《Picking Up a General to Plow the Fields》


 Chapter 1

    A splitting headache.


    Gradually with consciousness, Zuomi couldn''t help a surprise: she didn''t die!


    It''s so lucky to see the car fall into a high cliff and survive!


    Surprised and happy, she suddenly sat up, stunned, and opened her eyes in surprise.


    There are two boys and a girl around the bed. The older one is about 12 years old. The younger one is no more than eight or nine years old.


    All three of them were dressed in shabby coarse cloth, and the little girl''s flower clothes were too old to see any pattern.


    "It''s you Save me? " Zuomi asked that both boys had long hair and were tied high. She was not surprised that the tradition of this isolated place had been passed down.


    "Sister!" See little girl "wow" of a big cry to rush to her body, sob a way: "elder sister, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die!"


    Sister?


    Zuomi, who was nearly 30 years old, couldn''t help feeling excited. She said: "this little girl can really talk!"! This age can also earn a "sister"


    Listening to her tears, Zuomi couldn''t help holding her in her arms and patting her gently.


    The little girl''s little body is slightly stiff, and then she hugs her harder and sticks to her more tightly.


    "Fang Qing, please let go of my sister. She is going to be out of breath."


    The older boy hurriedly reached for the little girl named Fangqing. There was an unmistakable excitement in his voice.


    Xiaofangqing was pulled away, like a discontented kitten, but she did not stick to Zuomi anymore, and stood aside obediently. I inhaled my nose and looked at Zuomi with my beautiful eyes open. The eyes were full of nostalgia.


    Zuomi took a big breath and smiled gratefully at the big boy: on being sensible, it''s still big!


    "Where is this? You - what''s your name? " Zuo Mei asked the big boy with a smile.


    The big boy suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Zuomi, and wrote "how could it be".


    The smile on Zuomi''s face was a little stiff, which was strange for no reason.


    "Sister!" Before she could ask, she was startled by the little girl''s cry.


    "Sister! You don''t know us? You don''t want us? Wuwu...... " The little girl pounced on her again and cried loudly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! My sister won''t want us. She won''t! " The little boy inhaled his nose. He was about to cry, but he bit his lip and tried to hold it back. He looked at Zuomi wrongly and pulled the sleeve of rufangqing.


    That little look is so cute! Zuomi couldn''t bear to watch it for a while, as if she had done something utterly immoral.


    "Elder sister," said the big boy, turning the little girl aside to comfort the little boy, and looking at Zuomi, he said gloomily, "elder sister, don''t do this. If the Yang family wants to leave, let them leave! Don''t they just bully us without parents? It''s not good for such a sister to marry! Elder sister, I will raise you later. Don''t be sad, ok... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuomi listened in a daze. She couldn''t hear what the big boy said. She thought either she was crazy or he was!


    Until she inadvertently looked down to see her hands, brain "buzz!" All of a sudden.


    "Do you have a mirror?" Zuo Mei asked suddenly.


    "Mirror?" The big boy was stunned.


    "Can you give me a basin of water?" In a hurry, Zuo Mei said again.


    "I''ll go!" The little boy had coaxed Fang Qing, and when he heard about it, he turned and ran out.


    After a while, he came in with a wooden basin, and the big boy hurried to pick it up when he saw it.


    Zuo meimeng got out of bed, put the wooden basin on the shabby four square table, stretched out his head and saw the pale melon face, big eyes and dark red lips


    This young eyebrow is definitely not her face of nearly 30 years old! This little arm and calf, small body and small face belong to a 14-5-year-old girl with malnutrition!


    Combined with their brother and sister''s "elder sister", Zuomi''s body shook and almost fell: she passed through Wearing


    "Sister!" The big boy helped her: "are you ok? Would you like to sit down and have a rest? "


    "I -" Zuo Mei opened her mouth, but found that she didn''t know what to say.


    She let the big boy help her to sit down and looked at the family, which could be called a family in vain.


    In spite of the confusion in her mind, she had to admit and accept the fact.


    "I''m ok," Zuo Mei forced a smile and said softly, "I''m not going to die. From now on, we will be one family..."


    "Sister, if you want to drive!" The big boy nodded forcefully, looking a little excited. He smiled a little from the corner of his mouth, showing his white teeth.


    Zuomi thought that he was very good-looking with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Sister! Sister! " Fang Qing pounced on her again, hugging her and sobbing: "my sister will not die, she loves me the most! I don''t want my sister to die... "


    Zuomi smiled a little, but also could not help holding her back.


    For now, she can only go step by step. The brother and sister are not three years old, and they are very attached to their sister between words and expressions. They expect that it will not be too difficult to talk from their mouths, and they will not show any flaws - what do you know to return a soul from a corpse at a young age?


    But -


    she has no pain, no disease, no bruise on her neck, and no scar on her body. Why are these three little guys crying to let her not die?


    "Just now I - what''s the matter?" Zuo Mei asked with a smile.


    "That fat woman of the flower family came to our yard again to yell and scold. Elder sister, listen, if you suddenly fall to the ground, you will have no gas!" Fangqing said quickly.


    "Flower family?" Zuomi is slightly shocked.


    "Fangqing!" The big boy drank his sister quietly, and left Mei was puzzled and said, "sister, don''t you remember Huajia?"


    Zuomi rubbed her temples and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what happened. I woke up with something in my mind, which was a bit messy. I can''t remember many things clearly..."


    The big boy suddenly realized that he nodded, but he didn''t have any doubts. Without Zuomi''s asking, he said: "half a year ago, after our father and mother met Shanhong and died, our sister''s fiance Yang''s family always wanted to withdraw, but my sister -"


    the big boy looked at Zuomi in embarrassment.


    It is obvious that Zuomi was firmly opposed to this.


    That can not blame her, the family is poor, no father and no mother, there are three younger siblings, such a family once the family was dismissed, who would like to marry her?


    She understood, smiled and nodded. "What happened later?" she asked


    Seeing that she was so obviously put down, the big boy could not help but feel refreshed, and then hurriedly said: "the Yang family can''t quit. This time, he took a fancy to the daughter of the flower family in our village, so he told the people of the flower family to try to get their sister to quit. That''s not true. The old lady of the flower family asked her eldest daughter-in-law, Liu Shi, to come to our door every five or three times and scold us. Just now, her sister was so angry that she fainted Fortunately, sister is OK! Otherwise, I have to fight with that Liu! "


    I see!


    Zuomi sighs in her heart, saying that your sister is not dizzy with anger, but dead with anger!


    This girl is too angry!


    The sharp voice came from the outside of the door, and Zuo Mei couldn''t help but listen attentively -

 Chapter 2

    The big boy frowned and suddenly turned around: "I''ll get the woman!"


    "Wait!" Zuo Mei grabbed him and continued to listen.


    The more she listened, the more her eyebrows wrinkled.


    It''s no wonder that this girl will be angry. Liu''s words are too hard to listen to. She does everything she can to be mean and vicious. There''s not a single word!


    Don''t talk about that girl. After listening to this for a while, Zuomi couldn''t help but get angry. She couldn''t help it.


    She got up abruptly, took up the basin of water on the table, and rushed out in a fiery way One, head toward Liu Shi.


    Liu is throwing his hands on his hips at Lian''s house and scolding her. Suddenly, a basin of cold water comes down from the sky and startles her He screamed, inhaled a lot of water, narrowed his eyes and choked.


    The weather at the end of September was even more chilling.


    "Who, who, so, wicked - Achoo! Achoo! " Liu was shocked and angry, and wiped the water on his face.


    "It''s your aunt!" Zuomi put the wooden basin on the ground, pointed to Liu''s nose and scolded: "dead shrew, dare to come to my house again, next time it''s not cold water but fecal water! Fecal water doesn''t stink like your mouth! "


    "You, you, you --" Liu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe staring at the arrogant little girl in front of him.


    Is this the old girl of Lianjia? Is she wrong about her eyes?


    "Hula" for a while, the villagers who had been watching the bustle from afar couldn''t help but surround them, laughing at the embarrassed Liu''s words, peeping at Zuomi while whispering.


    Obviously, they were as shocked as Liu!


    The big girl in the family has changed her temper today!


    But also, this clay figurine has three parts of soil! It''s just that Liu''s mouth is so wicked


    "How dare you throw me!" Liu''s shrieks came to Zuomi.


    Zuomi was on guard for her, and she turned away with a cold smile.


    Who knows that the big boy is afraid of his sister''s loss, and takes two small ones with firewood and brooms and rushes out, shouting, "don''t bully my sister!" They rushed towards Liu together.


    Liu''s surprise, subconscious retreat. Suddenly, the foot slipped, "ouch" fell heavily on the ground just splashed with water, wrapped in mud.


    The embarrassed appearance made people laugh.


    Four of Zuomi''s brothers and sisters couldn''t help laughing, and several of them Xiaofang laughed the most happily, as clear as a silver bell.


    Liu was ashamed and angry. A big cake face was like pig liver color. She was about to get up, but she saw Zuomi standing in front of her and said coldly: "don''t dirty the ground at my door, get out of here! Don''t you just want to quit? Easy, take the silver! Go away! "


    Liu''s face was red and purple. He wanted to say something to Lian Fangzhou as he always did. But his tongue seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and all the dirty words could not be uttered.


    Liu got up in a state of embarrassment, gnashed his teeth and left a sentence: "you wait for me!" Ran away.


    Lian Fangzhou then bowed to the crowd and bowed: "uncle, uncle, aunt, Liu''s bullying is too much. Our brother and sister have no way to return their hands. If the flower family makes trouble, please help to witness."


    They nodded and talked about it. Most of them said that their brothers and sisters were not easy.


    "Don''t worry, Fangzhou! Bullying a few orphans who have no father or mother is not allowed by heaven! The reputation of our Dafang village will be ruined! If they dare to make trouble, the big guy will help you talk! "


    And a middle-aged woman in a half old crimson dress came out, and said, and all agreed, saying, yes, and she sent them all away. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Let''s go all by ourselves!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang!" Lianze bows to the woman.


    "Why are you so polite, you child!" Aunt Zhang quickly held him up and sighed, "well, hurry back, too! What to do and what to do, if you have anything to help, just come to our house and say it, you are welcome! "


    "Aunt Zhang, you have helped us a lot. I will repay you and Uncle Li in the future." Lianze is grateful.


    Aunt Zhang sighed softly and said softly, "silly child, what silly words you said! Did your parents help us a lot when they were there? Don''t go out of town! "


    She said that she came to Zuomi again - it should be called Lian Fangzhou instead. She held her hand and looked at her. She said softly, "good girl, don''t be too sad! Anyway, this day must go on! You are the elder sister. If you don''t look at anything else, you should look at your younger brothers and sisters. You should also be good! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, nodded and smiled: "thank you, Aunt Zhang, I will! From now on, no one will want to bully our siblings! "


    Aunt Zhang thought of her fierce behavior just now, then she said with a smile, "you can think of the best!" Can''t help but sigh again and ask: "you really - promised to leave?"


    "Aunt Zhang," said Lian Fangzhou faintly with a smile, "it''s not a question that I would like to or not. People are forcing me to come here. Why should I beg for money?"


    Lian Fangzhou secretly calls for luck, family affairs? She was too lazy to ask for any strange marriage! It''s her luck to get out! If you can''t get back, it''s too bad!


    "Well said!" Aunt Zhang could not help but give her a thumbs up: "have ambition! You are trying to understand! Your father and mother can rest in peace! "


    When it comes to parents, brother and sister look gloomy.


    Aunt Zhang said softly, "don''t be sad, sooner or later you have to face it! This is the truth! We poor people, the most important thing is to recognize the facts, bite your teeth, it will pass! Well, it''s time for auntie to go back! It''s not early this day. Hurry back to cook! My name is ah Juan. I picked a lot of beans and winter melons today. I''ll go to my house and get some later. "


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze thank you very much.


    Looking at Aunt Zhang, my brothers and sisters also went home.


    This is a three room house, one hall and two bedrooms, with a half story loft for storing food and sundries on the top. The kitchen has a corner under the outside eaves.


    The house may have been originally of mud tile structure, but due to the age, more than half of the roof tiles have been replaced by thick bark and thatch.


    Except for a few pieces of shabby rough wood furniture and a teapot and a teabowl with a corner, there was nothing else in the room.


    I don''t think that Lian Fangzhou is a hardworking man. Lian Ze is a boy. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are small twins. The house is dirty and messy. It looks messy.


    "Elder sister, you have a rest. I''ll cook the rice first and wait for the vegetables in the garden. Ah Che, help to watch the kitchen fire. Fang Qing will go to see if our two old hens have come back. Feed some vegetables and hurry to get back to the chicken coop and close it up -- save feeding, don''t feed too much! "


    Lian Ze''s skillful command, the two little guys agreed.


    Lian Fangzhou''s soft forehead: isn''t she the eldest sister, and her work should be assigned by her? And --


    "what about me? What do I do? " Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 3

    Even Ze a Zheng, even Che, Lian Fangqing is also a Zheng.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face: it turns out that she has always been a freeloader


    Even Fangzhou is not reliable! Is it because of the unseen relatives who complain about themselves like AI Cheng?


    "Well, I''ll pick the vegetables! Qing''er, would you like to go with your sister? " Lian Fangzhou looks a little ashamed under the gaze of six eyes.


    "Good, good! I''ll go with my sister! " Lian Fang''s promise was clear and crisp. Her beautiful eyes curved with smile.


    Even Che is busy: "brother, wait for me to find the old hen."


    Lian Ze is a little silly. He says "Oh" stupidly, and looks at the two sisters carrying the vegetable basket out.


    "Brother, do you think our sister is a little different?" Lian Che looks up at his second brother.


    "Well." Lianze nodded, touched his head and asked with a smile, "how about your sister now?"


    Lian Che thought about it and nodded: "OK!"


    "That''s good!" Lianze smiled.


    Lianjia''s vegetable garden is not far from the east of the house. It''s six or seven parts of the vegetable field, which can be said to be terrible.


    It''s the end of September, the time of the year when vegetables are the most scarce. Because Lian Fangzhou didn''t have the heart to work, where does Lian Ze know how to grow vegetables?


    At this time of year, there is really nothing in the field. Beans, peppers, cucumbers and so on are all at the end of their lives. There is nothing on the half dried stem vine except for a few half green and half yellow, thin leaves and weak and scattered fruits!


    It''s not easy to see half a border of sweet potatoes. The leaves are also unhealthy green.


    This makes Zuomi, an agricultural major, very emotional.


    Lian Fangqing was calm and said, "elder sister, let''s dig some sweet potatoes! In the morning, the second elder brother said that he would have sweet potato porridge tonight! "


    It seems that this is the only one that can eat in the garden. Even Fangzhou sighs and nods: "OK!"


    This sweet potato is also very thin and small, and even Fangzhou can see at a glance that this is the fruit of the whole sweet potato after it is planted, rather than the sweet potato vine inserted like later generations.


    This not only wastes the seeds, but also reduces the yield. I don''t know if other people know how to insert Qian


    She thought to herself.


    The sisters dug five or six sweet potatoes, and lianfangzhou picked a handful of shriveled beans and a few small peppers, and went back.


    The beans are dead. They can only be pulled out. If the pepper immediately loosens the soil and irrigates the fertilizer, it may be able to return to green and bloom once again and bear fruit once more.


    She is going to come and tidy up tomorrow.


    As Aunt Zhang said, it''s a day to live!


    Not really! Now that we have reached this place, we can only move forward.


    On the way back, Lian Fangzhou asked Fangqing about the fields at home.


    Fang Qing is still young. Some of them are clear and some are not. Lianfangzhou had to give up, or slowly ask lianze, that child precocious, what all know!


    "Sister Fangzhou, Qing''er, you are back! My mother asked me to send you two peas and a winter melon. I''ll give it to lianze! "


    As soon as they got to the gate of the yard, they saw a round faced girl of their own age coming out of it.


    Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile, but Lian Fangqing had already called out with a smile: "sister Juan!"


    Lian Fangzhou knew that this was Aunt Zhang''s daughter, Li Juan.


    "How kind of an aunt!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    "Don''t mention it, our two families are always close! I''ll go back first! " Li Juan left with a smile.


    "Ah, you walk slowly!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and went in with her sister.


    The porridge is almost cooked. The faint smell of rice comes from the dark iron pot. You can also smell it through the wooden lid. Lian Fangzhou is really hungry.


    Brother and sister will wash the sweet potatoes, cut them into pieces, and put them into the pot.


    Lianze then went to chop firewood, lianche looked at the fire, and Lianfang Qing lured two old hens "googoogoo" who were wandering around in the yard to the chicken coop.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look and went into the house to clean up the house.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome in our family. Go out! "


    Lianze''s voice suddenly sounded in the yard, cold and hostile.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. Then he heard Lian Fangqing''s childish cry: "you are not allowed to bully my sister!"


    She hurriedly left the broom and went out, asking, "ah Ze, Qing''er, who''s here!"


    "Sister!" Lianze is a little flustered. She seems to want to stop her seeing people, but where can she.


    The young man in the half new bamboo blue robe had come towards her with a cry of "Fangzhou".


    "What are you doing! I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me! " Lianze is in a hurry. He rushes to stop him and stares at him coldly.


    "Aze!" Lian Fangzhou frowned slightly, a little confused about the situation.


    "Sister, what else do you see him do! There is no good person in the Yang family. What else do you see him do! Have you forgotten what you just said today! " Lianze was worried and angry, but also with a few heartache anger.


    "Don''t worry, Fangzhou. It''s my parents'' intention to give up. I won''t agree! I just heard about it when I came back from the horse running help. I came here to tell you. I will marry you! "


    The young man looked at Lian Fangzhou and said solemnly.


    Lian Fangzhou stays. This is my fiance, Yang Huaishan? It''s very smooth looking, with good eyebrows, eyes and faces. It looks very energetic and has two temperament, except for a little dark skin.


    And it''s also good for her. No wonder that even Fangzhou could not bear this marriage.


    Unfortunately, she is not the original lianfangzhou, so this marriage is doomed to be impossible.


    "No need!" Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little heavy, and he said indifferently: "what matters in marriage is the fate of your parents. Your parents have already told you other people. You''d better listen to them!"


    "Fangzhou, I --"


    "listen to me!" Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "now my parents are both dead. Before my brothers and sisters grow up, I will never marry! Besides, since your parents don''t like me, I don''t want to marry you and face their cold face all day long! So let''s forget about this marriage! However, you came here just in time today. I told you directly that the matter of quitting marriage was put forward by your family first. If you want to get back the marriage letter, you have to take ten liang of silver for exchange - I can''t ask too much? "


    Yang Huaishan''s whole person was stunned and stared at Lian Fangzhou as if he didn''t know him.


    Even Ze was stunned. He seemed to want to say something. He moved his lips and didn''t say it after all. He just stood close to Lian Fangzhou and expressed his support for her sister silently.


    "Ha ha!" Yang Huaishan''s face was gray and white, laughing at himself. He said lightly, "Twelve? Is that enough? Why don''t you order more? " It turns out that our marriage in your heart is only worth such a little money!


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said frankly, "I would like to make more points! I''m afraid your mother and your father said that I would not give me a penny even if I was angry with the lion. It''s not worth it! "


    "You!" Yang Huaishan was too angry to speak. He was disappointed and hurt.


    He refused to believe it, looked at her with expectation, and said: "Fangzhou, this is not what you have in mind, this is angry, right? Or, what are your concerns? Don''t worry, I''ve come back. I can decide my business. I''ll talk to my parents! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed in his heart, but shook his head. He did not shy away from his eyes, saying, "don''t be amorous! I can swear, that''s what I have in mind, so don''t say more! It''s not early. Hurry up. It''s not proper for you to be a big man in our house at this time! Listen to your parents and live a good life! And don''t forget to take the money to get the marriage letter! "


    Yang Huaishan''s hands hanging from his side trembled uncontrollably. He was very sad and angry. He couldn''t speak for a while.

 Chapter 4

    Lian Ze raised his chin and snorted, "my elder sister''s words are very clear. Are you still going? How long have your parents been looking forward to this day? Hurry up! "


    Even Fang Qing ran up and took her sister''s hand and said to Yanghuai mountain: "bad guy, bad guy! Don''t bully my sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou touched her head and said that he was afraid that he would be angry with Yang''s future father-in-law!


    "As you wish!" Yang Huaishan sneered: "from now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    After that, I will not go back.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house. It''s time to eat!" Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll get the bowl!" Lian Fangqing cheers.


    "I''ll set the stool!" Even Che followed.


    What two sensible little guys!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warms, but he doesn''t feel a smile.


    She believes that with her modern agricultural expertise and the unity of her brothers and sisters, the future will be better!


    The difficulty is only temporary.


    "Sister, are you really OK?" Lianze looks at her, and there is a worry about her age.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said softly, "don''t think too much!"


    Lian Ze finally laughed and said, "I''ll be fine if my sister is OK. I''m sure she''ll find someone tens of millions of times better than the Yang family in the future."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s go and eat!"


    "Well," Lian Ze raised his eyebrows, and finally he was in a really relaxed mood. Suddenly he frowned a little again, "I''ll quit if I get married. Why does my sister want their money?"


    There are quite a few disagreements between speech and attitude.


    Lian Fangzhou asked him, "how much money do we have?"


    Lian Ze was stunned, and he looked a little ashamed. In a low voice, he said, "more than seven hundred Wen..."


    "That''s not it!" Lian Fangzhou patted him on the shoulder and said naturally: "my sister knows you have backbone, but you can''t be too pedantic. This matter is their family originally sorry our family, let them give some blood justice! It''s going to be winter soon. Isn''t it right for us to spend the money for winter? Qing''er and che''er have to sew two winter clothes, right? And it''s time to clean up the house, especially the roof and windows, otherwise how can we spend the winter? "


    Lian Ze was speechless. Although he acquiesced to Lian Fangzhou''s practice, he was still obviously not in agreement with him.


    Even Fang Zhou did not say it, but thought to himself: this boy! In the future, we must turn his mind around


    Some of them had eaten, cleaned up and went to bed soon.


    The house was narrow, originally a room for parents, and Lian Ze paved the floor in the attic. The other room was made of thin wood to partition the three living rooms of the younger siblings.


    Now the father and mother are gone, and lianze brothers live in that room.


    Lian Fangqing has been sleeping with her sister for a long time. When she entered the room, she took off her shoes and climbed up. She opened the old quilt with pudding and went in. She called Lian Fangzhou: "go to sleep, sister!"


    Lian Fangzhou is not used to sleeping with others. She is called by Lian Fangqing. She has no hesitation. She smiles and promises to go.


    All of a sudden, with a low cry of "ah", she searched all over the room.


    Lian Fangqing blinked her beautiful big eyes for a moment and was very confused. She got up and asked, "what are you looking for, sister?"


    "I don''t know where to collect the marriage letter!" Lian Fangzhou replied in a flurry of frustration.


    If she can''t get the marriage letter when the Yang family comes tomorrow, it will look good!


    "Marriage letter?" Lian Fang was stunned, and could not help patting the pillow beside her: "isn''t elder sister sewed in the pillow? I''m not allowed to tell anyone. I didn''t even tell my second brother and third brother! "


    She looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "praise me! How good I am! " The look of.


    "Yes, yes! Look at my sister''s memory. Qing''er is the best! " Lian Fangzhou is as happy as she wishes.


    Lian Fangqing proudly raised her eyebrows and smiled, with curved eyes.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, even Fangzhou got up early, cleaned up the house and the outside, wiped them, and took out all the four people''s bedding to dry.


    Even Che and even Fang Qing help each other, and even Ze is sent to make breakfast.


    After cleaning up, several people looked at the new house and smiled.


    After breakfast, lianze said: "sister, you are at home with Qing''er and che''er. I will go to liushuipo to collect our taro!"


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and said, "let''s clear up the garden today. I''ll go to collect taro with you tomorrow!" It''s a good opportunity to get familiar with my own land.


    Naturally, lianze would not object, so he agreed.


    Two little ones were left to watch the house, and the two brothers and sisters went to the vegetable garden with hoes on their shoulders.


    Lian Fangzhou led Lian Ze to pull out all the beans and cucumbers that were going to die and pile them up in the corner.


    He also asked lianze to take two loads of diluted fecal water, use a small hoe to pour fecal water on the chilli loose soil, and said, "tomorrow, let''s dig up the vegetable field first and arrange it. In this season, we can plant some radishes and sprinkle some seeds!"


    Listening to her arrangement, even Ze felt a sense of peace for no reason, nodded and smiled: "listen to my sister! I will do what my sister says! "


    Brother and sister look at each other and smile.


    Busy till noon, both of them were a little tired and panting.


    Lian Fangzhou hasn''t worked for a long time. After all, Lian Ze is still a child!


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt some heartache when he looked at him and said: "it''s not early, let''s go back to lunch and have a rest first! The work will not be finished for a while. "


    Even Ze didn''t want to go back, but she could see her elder sister''s insistence on her face, knowing that she would not go if she didn''t go back, so she nodded "eh" and went back together.


    Last night''s sweet potato porridge, this morning''s lunch is such a porridge, even Fanzhou will feel some stomach can not stand.


    She frowned a little, just wanted to ask how much food there was at home - it was not long before the autumn harvest, when the door heard "squeak" was pushed open.


    Brother, brother and sister are all scared!


    Lian Fangzhou opens his mouth and Zhang is going to ask the person what he wants to do. Before he can make a sound, the dark reddish brown figure rushes into her room like a gust of wind!


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned!


    "What does the eldest aunt want to do!" The first reaction is Lian Fangqing.


    Big aunt? Look, this posture must be a superb family member!


    Lianze hurriedly followed in, and lianfangzhou heard him ask, "what is the big aunt doing?"


    "Elder sister," Lian Fangqing said to Lian Fangzhou in a low voice, "the eldest aunt must have come to look for the marriage letter again!"


    Again


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said softly to the twins, "you two have a good meal." Then he went into the room.


    Lian Fangqing wants to go with her, and is pulled by Lian Che: "listen to elder sister, don''t go."


    Lian Fangqing can''t help it. He is not happy, but he still sits down obediently.


    There Lian Fangzhou heard that the eldest aunt really opened her voice and asked angrily, "what about the marriage letter? Where is it! "

 Chapter 5

    Lianze''s anger was like the low cloud on the eve of the storm.


    But before he had a fit, he heard Lian Fangzhou say with a smile: "eldest aunt, is not your marriage letter in your own home? How do you find us here? Do you want to change your marriage in such a hurry? "


    Both Qiao and Lian Ze were stunned. Lian Ze couldn''t help laughing. He bit his lips, turned his head and coughed. Qiao''s face became angry, and he gave a fierce "Pooh" to the ground. He sneered and said: "the strange way has been widely spread these two days, saying that you have changed your personality, and you are really in the evil! What are you talking about! Do you talk to your elders like that! Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue! "


    "Elders?" Lian Fangzhou sneered: "I almost thought there were robbers at home! It turned out to be an elder! I''m not afraid to flash my tongue, but I''m afraid you''ll flash your waist! "


    "You!" Joe''s never been so robbed by her. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. For a moment, Fang humed, "you don''t pretend to talk to my mother. What about your marriage letter with the Yang family? Take it out! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but fire, airway: "by what!"


    "By what?" Qiao Shi put his hands on his hips and pedaled to her. "I''m your aunt!" he said! Your parents are gone. Your uncle and I are the elders! Of course, such an important thing should be kept by us! "


    "No need!" Lian Fangzhou sneered: "my parents are gone. Now I am the elder in this family! You are not in charge of our family affairs! "


    "How could it be! What are you talking about! " Joe was furious.


    "Please come back, eldest aunt! My sister is right. Now she is the head of our family. We don''t need to worry about our eldest aunt. " Even Ze said quietly.


    Qiao''s heart was angry when he could not find something and was robbed of it. He was unwilling to say anything, but he heard a woman outside shouting, "is there anyone? What about lianfangzhou? Lian Fangzhou, come out! My Yang family has come to withdraw! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze exchange eyes subconsciously: no wonder Qiao will come to look for the marriage letter! I dare to charge that ten Liang silver!


    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly and said, "here you are!" He went out.


    Even Ze took a look at Josh and went out.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at the tall, thin and shrewd lady Yang, and said lightly, "silver can be brought!"


    Yang looked at her contemptuously, turned out a silver ticket from her arms and shook it: "Twelve Liang, a lot of money! But I want to see the marriage letter first! "


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s fairest to hand in money and deliver goods."


    Mrs. Yang snorted, disdaining to answer her.


    Lian Fangzhou turned to Qiao''s who came out after him: "eldest aunt, it seems that there is no business for you here. Please go back!"


    "Wait!" "Your eldest aunt has to stay to testify," said Mrs. Yang proudly, "in case someone says that our Yang family bullies you girls who have no father or mother! That''s a bad word! "


    Lian Ze''s face changed and gave her a cold glance.


    Even Fangzhou can''t help being angry. This woman''s mouth is as smelly as that woman of Huajia. No wonder they want to be relatives!


    "Do you hear me? I''m not leaving today! " Qiao was so elated that he simply moved a stool and sat up in a big way. He glanced at Lian Fangzhou and then at the silver note in Mrs. Yang''s hand. He wanted to snatch it all at once.


    Lian Fangzhou is thinking about it. She can''t guarantee that Qiao will rob the silver ticket after the marriage letter is brought.


    Mrs. Yang must have a grudge against lianfangzhou''s refusal to withdraw several times. She can''t tell what kind of bad eyes there are. In case that the silver note falls into Qiao''s hands later, she can''t cry!


    "Witness? That''s right! There''s a witness that won''t make people say that our brothers and sisters are cheating! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "but it''s not suitable for the eldest aunt to be the witness! She is our family. We have to avoid suspicion! Ah Ze, you''d better invite Aunt Zhang to be the witness. It''s the most suitable one! "


    Lianze glanced at Josh, nodded his head and went immediately.


    Qiao was stunned, but could not say half of the retort.


    Looking at her coldly, Mrs. Yang could not help sneering: as expected, she was a poor and tough girl! At the beginning, the old man was blind to do this marriage!


    After a while, Aunt Zhang came and sighed. Qiao gave Aunt Zhang a hostile look, but she did not see it.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and went into the room to get the marriage letter.


    Qiao immediately got up to follow in, and lianze suddenly dodged in front of her: "since the eldest aunt wants to be a witness, she should wait outside!"


    Lian Fangzhou soon took out his marriage letter.


    Qiao''s eyes were bright, and he was ready to go. He rushed to Lian Fangzhou and tried to rob her marriage letter. Lian Fangzhou had been on guard for a long time and dodged. Qiao almost fell down.


    "Let me see if it''s true!" Qiao''s heart was very angry, and he stretched out his hand to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said coldly, "does it have anything to do with you? It''s not quitting with your family! "


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou walked towards Mrs. Yang, there was nothing for her after the two handed in the money and delivered the goods. The ten Liang silver that was spent in vain didn''t have her share!


    Qiao can''t help being in a hurry and yelling: "Lian Fangzhou! What do you want to do? If you are a girl''s family, you should be shameless, and even withdraw yourself! You don''t want to be shameful, we even want to go home! I''ll get the marriage letter as soon as I can! This kind of thing is serious! "


    Lian Fangzhou stared at her coldly, with a heavy face and a cold voice: "you don''t need to be an elder in front of me! After all, don''t you want the ten Liang silver? I''ll tell you, you should die early! It''s my own marriage. Why can''t I quit? If you don''t, get out of here and get ready to carry your aunt through the door! "


    "You, you are shameless. Is that what a girl said?" Joe shivered with anger and shame.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang quickly rounded the court and said, "don''t worry, sister Qiao. Since we are here to witness, just look at it quietly! Isn''t it good that it''s finished early? "


    "Aunt Zhang, look, there are such shameless girls in the village!" "I''m good for her," Qiao said angrily! What good reputation can you have if you don''t know how shameful you are to quit marriage? Who dares to marry her in the future! But if you listen, she doesn''t have a good word in her mouth! "


    "You don''t have to worry about it," said Lian Fangzhou with a sneer. "I won''t go to your house if I don''t get married. I don''t need you to worry about it! Lady Yang, do you want to give up or not


    Mrs. Yang was really annoyed at Lian Fangzhou. She would rather give Qiao the silver than give it to her. Seeing the scene, she couldn''t help being stunned. What else do you think? Just want this matter to end early in order to avoid extra savings, so even voice: "back, of course! This is ten Liang silver. Take the marriage book! "


    Aunt Zhang is witnessing. Both of them are quite at ease. They exchanged things at once. They opened their doors and saw that they were satisfied with each other. Joe can only watch.


    "Since then, I''ve been cleared. Please, I''ll leave without sending you!" Lian Fangzhou is satisfied with the receipt.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say!" Yang Nanzi stared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "stay away from my son Huaishan in the future! Don''t seduce him! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m only interested in silver, but I''m not interested in your son at all! You''d better take care of him and don''t let him harass me


    "You!" When Mrs. Yang heard her saying that her proud son could not help getting angry, she glared at her fiercely, put away her marriage letter and turned away.

 Chapter 6

    Lian Fangzhou thanked Aunt Zhang for looking at her politely and said to Qiao: "eldest aunt, there''s nothing wrong with you. Please go back! Oh, thank you so much for being a witness, aunt. Thank you very much! "


    Qiao''s heart was angry and hateful. He wanted to rush up and take the silver note out of Lian Fangzhou''s arms. However, seeing this situation, he knew that he could not get any benefits, so he had to groan bitterly and leave a sentence: "you do it yourself!" Cold face left.


    Aunt Zhang also got up and sighed, "the marriage has gone. What are your plans for the future?"


    With a faint smile, Lian Fangzhou looked at Aunt Zhang and said frankly, "Aunt Zhang, you have said before that you have to live this day anyway! I will take good care of my brothers and sisters. We will have a good life one day! "


    Aunt Zhang nodded and smiled happily. "It seems that you have really figured it out! That''s good, that''s right! Don''t take your eldest aunt''s words to heart. You are a good girl. There must be a good marriage in the future! I''ll go back first. If there''s anything I can do for you, don''t be polite. Just go to our house and say something, you know? "


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang! I''m afraid there will be more trouble for you in the future! " Lian Fangzhou is honest.


    "No trouble, neighbor! I''m relieved you said that! " Aunt Zhang smiled heartily and left.


    Seeing Aunt Zhang leave, Lian Fangzhou relaxed, smiled and said to Lian Ze, "this matter has finally been solved! Let''s go back - you, what''s the matter? How can you look at me like this? "


    All of a sudden, he found that Lian Ze was looking at himself. Lian Fangzhou was puzzled for a while.


    "No, no!" Lianze said hurriedly. He didn''t say that. That''s not the way he looked.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "we are a family. If you have any words, you can say it! What can I hide from my sister? " In fact, if he doesn''t say it, she probably can guess what he wants to say.


    Lianze seemed to think what she said was reasonable, so he looked at her and said, "I just think that my sister has become -"


    "different from before?" Lian Fangzhou helps him finish.


    Lianze nods.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile, "ah Ze, there is a saying that it''s not the same as before. It''s about us! It''s different now! We are all orphans without father or mother. My elder sister has seen through. Unless we become stronger and stronger, everyone will bully us. If we don''t step on our feet, we will make up a lot of gossip and jokes! There are too few good people like Aunt Zhang! Even if elder sister is willing to be a shrew, she will never let others bully us again! Do you understand? "


    "Sorry, sister!" Even Ze was very guilty and moved by her words.


    Lian Fangzhou continued to make efforts and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m sorry, we are from our own family. Don''t say that! From now on, we should live a good life, so that the father and mother in heaven will rest, you know? "


    "Well!" Lianze is very satisfied and ashamed! What the hell are you thinking about!


    "Elder sister, I will work hard in the future to make our family have a good life!" Lianze vowed.


    "Well, my sister believes you!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, he has this heart, this fighting will, that is very good.


    At noon, the four brothers and sisters casually ate some sweet potatoes. In the afternoon, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze continued to work in the vegetable garden.


    In the morning, I have applied fertilizer to the pepper loose soil, dug some other land, and left a little bit, which needs to be sorted out.


    As soon as they entered the garden, they saw a group of fist sized chicks scattering huan''er''s digging earth in the garden for food.


    Lianfangzhou frowned. Fortunately, it had not been seeded. If it had been seeded and sprouted, it would have been destroyed!


    "It''s the big aunt''s chicken." Lianze frowned, a little annoyed on his face.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at it and said, "it''s our garden''s fence feet are not tight enough. Let''s go up the mountain and get some bamboo branches in a few days! Don''t worry about it. There''s nothing in it. "


    Lianze nodded: "if we fix the fence and the chickens still come in, it must be the eldest aunt who opened the door on purpose. Let''s ask for the door! Didn''t sister say that she would sow the seeds in these two days? How about I take Qing''er and che''er up the mountain tomorrow to pick up the branches? "


    Even Fangzhou had a new idea at this time. He said with a light smile, "it''s OK to plant seeds without hurry, etc."


    Lian Ze was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that, Lian Fangzhou went home first.


    Although my family is in vain, I still need to make a good arrangement. This morning, I just made a general arrangement.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were watching the house at home, but they didn''t go out to play. When their elder sister came back to clean up, they followed her like tails to help.


    Even Fang Zhou was moved and sad, and could not bear to brush their kindness, but also laughed at them. Once in a while, I asked them to help me to take and deliver something. The little brother and sister both agreed loudly. They were very happy.


    After cleaning up, Lian Fangzhou burned another pot of boiling water, sat in front of the stove and watched the fire, while silently calculating how to use the ten Liang silver.


    The roof and windows must be mended. Otherwise, what can we do in winter? The family is not rich enough to be sick.


    There are winter clothes, quilts, also have to buy some, the same reason is - can''t be sick!


    If there is anything left, it''s how to maximize the purchase of enough food to eat - almost forgotten!


    I have to ask about the seeds.


    Last night, I asked many questions about Lian Fangqing, and I probably knew about the situation at home.


    I don''t know how much the rice seeds needed for the three mu paddy field cost. I also want to buy some farm tools and chicken and duck seedlings


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly. Ten Liang silver looks a lot. It seems that it is not much!


    I knew she was going to be in her twenties. However, I don''t know if they will give it! Alas, I still think about this. What''s the use!


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    When preparing for dinner, I watched the bottom rice in the rice VAT and the four pockets of rice stacked in the corner of the loft. Even Fang Zhou was in a worse mood.


    Even if we had a sweet potato porridge, the family of four would not be able to eat the new year, let alone harvest new food next autumn.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly.


    After supper, Lian Fangzhou told Lian Ze to boil water for his younger brothers and sisters to take a bath. He was going to Aunt Zhang''s house.


    Although the family is poor, it should also be clean and neat. It is not allowed for her to make the stink and sweat smell of the colorful cat.


    No money for water, no money for firewood, no?


    As soon as Lian Fangqing heard that she was going out, he jumped up and took her hand and went with her.


    Lian Fangzhou thought that it was better for these people to be brave, so he nodded and agreed, holding Lian Fangqing''s hand with a smile.


    To open the door for them was a young woman in a flat bun and a red brown plaid.


    Lian Fangzhou has a short circuit blank in his mind. He is still thinking about how to say hello. Lian Fangqing has already laughed and chanted: "sister Zhao!"


    Lian Fangzhou realized that this is Aunt Zhang''s daughter-in-law! Then hurriedly also smiled to shout a voice "sister-in-law Zhao!"


    Zhao Shi looks at Lian Fangqing''s smiling "ah" and reaches out to touch her head, but he is polite to Lian Fangzhou and alienates her a lot. He nodded his head with reserve and smiled a little bit and stayed on the skin: "is Fang Zhou coming to us, ah Juan?"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but mutter to himself. He didn''t know when he had offended Zhao. But now it''s not the time to think about this, she said politely with a smile: "no, I''m here to find Aunt Zhang. I don''t know if Aunt Zhang is in -"


    "is it Fangzhou? Come on in! " When Aunt Zhang heard the outside talk, she smiled and waved.


    Lian Fangqing then let go of her sister''s hand and asked Aunt Zhang to run towards Aunt Zhang with a smile. Aunt Zhang agreed to hold her with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou agreed to go there. He heard Zhao murmuring behind her: "I don''t know what to ask for again It''s good to bother people all day... "

 Chapter 7

    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly to himself: it seems that this Buddha is really -


    what should she say!


    She can only bear it!


    Aunt Zhang and her husband, Li Damu, were very happy. They greeted her with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang knew that she would never come to play. She was afraid that her face would be tender. Before she could open her mouth, she took the initiative to smile and said, "if you have anything, just say it. We are all acquaintances. We don''t need to talk about that politeness or be embarrassed!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly flowed a warm current. She was not a person who was easily moved. At this time, she felt that her heart was hot and slightly sour, but more warm and full of human feelings.


    She can''t help swearing in her heart: if she makes a fortune in the future, she must repay the family well.


    "I have asked you to tell me. I don''t want to trouble you." Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s like this. Isn''t winter coming soon? I want to repair the roof and doors and windows, but I don''t know where to buy Tiles and wood, and the price. I want to ask Uncle Li about it..."


    After hearing this, Aunt Zhang clapped her thigh and nodded, "no, your door and window really need repairing! It''s all children. It can''t be cold in winter! It''s hard to think of that at this time of year! "


    "Yes!" Li also smiled and said, "it''s very cool in autumn. The price of tiles is much cheaper than that in winter. There''s a special place for making bricks and tiles in Shiwan, which is more than 20 miles away from us. I''ll take lianze there if I have time tomorrow. There''s a bullock cart in our house and help you pull it back."


    "Uncle Li, how interesting it is! Too much trouble! " Lian Fangzhou was grateful and overjoyed. He said with a smile, "but I can''t say anything to refuse. Thank you..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite! Once upon a time, when we were poor, your parents didn''t help us much. Let''s not talk about that later, shall we? " Li Dawu shook his hand, and a simple smile appeared on his bronze face.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, "ah" agreed, agreed the time, and took Lian Fangqing back.


    When he came home and said this, Lian Fangqing asked Lian Ze, "aren''t there two old hens in our family? What about the eggs? "


    "Do you want to eat eggs tomorrow morning?" Lian Fang''s eyes brightened and her face was full of expectation and excitement.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t bear to see her disappointed, so he smiled and nodded: "well, tomorrow morning, my sister will fry you eggs, OK?"


    "Really! Good, great! " Lian Fangqing clapped her hands and cheered.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze looked at each other, both of them smiled faintly, feeling slightly sour in their hearts.


    "Here are all the eggs." Lianze turns around and brings a basket. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou wanted to count, he said again: "there are forty-one in all. The salt and oil I eat at home and the needle and thread my sister uses are all paid for the eggs. I was going to save enough to sell them in the city. "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said, "don''t sell it later! Let''s think about oil and salt! After that, in addition to leaving some chickens to hatch, the rest will be eaten by Qing''er and che''er! They are still young. When they are growing up, they can''t lose them! Otherwise, we will regret it later! "


    "Well, listen to my sister!" Lianze nodded.


    "In fact, you are still a half child, and you should take good care of it. It''s a pity that our family now --"


    "sister!" Lian Ze interrupted Lian Fangzhou with some embarrassment and said, "I''m not small! I am a man. I should support my family and send my elder sister to marry in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou regretted his words as soon as he saw his reaction. Knowing that he was a man of great self-esteem, he quickly smiled and said, "yes, my sister said the wrong thing! You''re a man already! "


    Lianze did not forgive her for her words. He looked at her and said, "one day, sister, you will believe me!" Then he turned and left.


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and smiled, took a clean basket, picked out 30 eggs and carefully put them in it, and put the rest away.


    She went out to Aunt Zhang''s house with the basket of thirty eggs.


    Gently knock on the gate ring of the yard, Zhao Shi opens the door and sees that it''s her. He can''t help but stare at her and say, "Why are you here again. You should be at the gate of the city! "


    "Excuse me, sister Zhao!" Lian Fangzhou is very busy and sorry to smile. He looks at the basket in his hand and says with a smile: "I will trouble Uncle Li again tomorrow. I''m really sorry. But we don''t have much money. These eggs are just a wish and not much. Please take them with your sister-in-law. Don''t abandon them! "


    Zhao was stunned. "Oh," he said with a smile, "well Well, take it in and tell your uncle and aunt... "


    "Don''t bother! I have to go home and cook! It''s the same with my sister-in-law! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and handed over the basket.


    "I''m so sorry! Forget it. You can take it back quickly! " Zhao glanced at the eggs in the basket, rubbing his hands and laughing.


    "I''m sorry to say that again, sister-in-law!" Where can''t Lian Fangzhou hear the meaning of pretending to refuse in Zhao''s words? He smiled and forced the basket into her hands.


    "Ah!" Zhao took the basket with a smile and said, "I will send it back to you in the morning tomorrow!"


    "Sister-in-law, you can send it whenever you like. It''s just a basket!" Lian Fangzhou left with a smile.


    Zhao closed the door of the court, happily counting the eggs in the basket, but saw her husband Li Sanhe and lengbuding coming together: "what is it?"


    "Ouch!" Zhao didn''t watch out and jumped, patted him on the chest and said, "you scared me to death! Where does it come out! "


    Then he smiled and told Li Sanhe about Lian Fangzhou''s egg delivery. He said with a smile: "to say that, this Fangzhou is the first time to send something to our house instead of asking for something! Now she''s just like a changed person. She can be a person! "


    Li Sanhe frowned after hearing this, and scolded: "it''s not easy for their brothers and sisters who asked you to accept it!"


    Zhao is dissatisfied: "what are you talking about? It''s all in the same village. Isn''t everyone living like this? Tell me, who''s easy again? We''ll be easy? "


    "Well, I can''t tell you for a moment!" Li Sanhe said, "in a word, I can''t accept it! You should return it as soon as possible. Be careful if your parents know about you! "


    "Not back! I just don''t quit! " Zhao''s dissatisfaction said: "it''s not what I want, it''s what they sent on their own initiative! Only a fool can quit! Besides, how can they know if you don''t tell mom and dad? "


    "What don''t you tell us? What do you have in your hand, plum! " Aunt Zhang just came out of the room and asked when she heard this.

 Chapter 8

    During the new book period, the daily normal one night shift, 8000 +


    after being put on the shelves, please ask for recommendation ticket and collection during the new book period!


    By the way, I replied on the computer that you can''t see the comments in the book city, so someone sent comments and other replies later. It''s suggested that you log in to the cloud academy by computer, search the book name or the author''s name, and you can see the replies in the comment area.


    Book friends: 255643225

 Chapter 9

    Li Sanhe and his wife looked at each other and knew that they could not hide it. Li Sanhe told them the truth.


    Before he finished, Aunt Zhang said, "what are you doing, plum! Their four brothers and sisters are pitiful. If we can''t help them, how can you ask for other people''s things? I don''t know how long it took to save these eggs. I''m sorry to see you! Oh, go back! "


    Zhao''s face sank suddenly and said: "Niang, what are you talking about! What did I do wrong? You said that to me! Our family has helped them so much. Is it too much for me to collect so many eggs? Besides, it''s not what I want. It''s from Fangzhou! I also said no, it''s her stronghold in my hand! How come it''s all mine! I really don''t understand how you can help them like that. Our family is not a rich family. Can we afford to help like this! Anyway, I won''t go back. I don''t care about it. Whoever you like will go back! I''m a real outsider! What am I for? It''s not for this family. I didn''t say that I took these eggs and secretly ate them myself! "


    Zhao said not feel aggrieved, eyes a red, fierce basket to the ground a put, twist ran into the room.


    When Li Sanhe saw that his mother''s face was a little changed and angry, he hurriedly said: "Mom, you don''t know what she does! Don''t be angry! I''ll ask her to compensate you later! This egg, this calls a Juan to send back to Lian''s younger brothers and sisters. "


    "Alas!" Aunt Zhang sighed and said, "my mother is not angry with your daughter-in-law. What she said and did is right. It''s just wrong in our family! You can tell her later and let her know what''s going on. Sanhe, when your father helped people to carry wood and hurt their legs, he had been raised for nearly a year and hurt the ground and couldn''t do any work. How much did your uncle and aunt help us? At that time, we were poor and didn''t have the money to take medicine for your father. I went to her house to borrow money. Afterwards, I knew that you even sold your dowry to us and raised money, or your father''s leg would be ruined! You haven''t forgotten all of this, have you? "


    "Mother!" Li Sanhe said: "how can I forget? You and dad have taught me and ah Juan, I will not forget! Uncle and aunt Lian are good people. Now their family is in trouble. We should help them! "


    "You''re right to think that!" Aunt Zhang sighed: "we have to be conscientious. God is watching! As the old saying goes, the favor of dripping water should be reported to each other by gushing spring. We can''t help them much, but we just need to help them! If this is the case, how can I get over it in my heart? Where are you going to put your parents'' faces? "


    "Niang, you are right! I know that. Don''t worry! It''s mainly about our family. She doesn''t know about it. I''ll let her know when I tell her. " Li Sanhe hurriedly persuades Aunt Zhang for a while and says, "I''ll ask ah Juan to send the eggs back to Lian''s house."


    "I''d better go there myself!" Aunt Zhang sighed: "ah Juan has gone for fear that she may not accept it! I have to tell her well that I can''t do it again! "


    Aunt Zhang said, carrying the basket of eggs to Lianjia.


    When she came to Lian''s house, four of Lian''s brothers and sisters were having dinner.


    Looking at the half pot of soup and water, she couldn''t help feeling sad when she didn''t see many meters of sweet potato porridge.


    Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters saw Aunt Zhang coming and hurriedly got up to say hello. Lian Fangzhou laughed and called "Aunt Zhang". When she saw the basket in her hand, she knew what was going on --


    "Fangzhou!" Before she could speak, she saw Aunt Zhang''s face sink and said, "what do you mean, girl? Look down on your uncle, your aunt, etc? When did our two families become so separated! If you still recognize my aunt, put away the eggs well. If you should call for help, just call for help. You are not allowed to deliver any more! Otherwise, I''ll take the egg, and you won''t come to our house again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was speechless for a while, and he barely smiled: "Auntie, I --"


    "just say it! You can''t take this egg! " Aunt Zhang stared at her.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is astringent, his heart is heavy, and his chest is still blocked.


    What else can she say?


    "Take it, I''ll take it!" Lian Fangzhou nodded: "Auntie, you and Uncle Li are really good people. I will repay you well in the future!"


    "That''s right!" Aunt Zhang''s face slowed down. She put the basket down carefully and said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later. If one day you get rich, I don''t mind if you repay me! Ha ha, OK, let''s keep these eggs for food. Your brothers and sisters are just growing up. They should eat some good ones! If the food is gone, go to my aunt and say. My aunt will find a way for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou naturally would not leave such a big problem to other people''s families, but did not want to brush Aunt Zhang''s kindness. He nodded and said with a smile, "if there is any difficulty, I will go to find my aunt!"


    "That''s right! Ah, I can tell you, this is the last time my aunt said this. If you give birth to this, my aunt will be really angry! " Got Lian Fangzhou''s answer. Aunt Zhang is satisfied.


    "Aunt Zhang, they are really good people!" Lianze said.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou sighed, and her eyes were dim. She said slowly, "Auntie Zhang, they are just neighbors, but they are so kind to us. Some people are close to each other, but they hate to force us to die! Azer, do you think we should be polite to those people whose conscience has been gnawed by dogs? "


    When lianze heard this, he felt something was going to happen. His eyes tightened and he said, "what do you want to do, sister?"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "you will know later! Well, eat first. "


    After dinner, Lian Fangzhou told Lian Fangqing and Lian Che to stay at home. He called Lian Ze and said, "let''s go to uncle and aunt''s house!"


    "To their house? What are you doing? " Lian Ze is stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "of course, it''s to get back the things that belong to us, but also to give them money."


    "What my sister said --"


    "that''s a kilogram of rice!" Lian Fangzhou hums, "how could they be so cheap!"


    Lian Ze''s eyes darkened and whispered: "elder sister, let''s forget it! It''s impossible for the eldest uncle and eldest aunt to give back to us! "


    At that time, as soon as the rice in the three mu paddy field was mature, the eldest uncle and eldest aunt hurriedly went to harvest it. They only thought that they were kind-hearted to help. Who knew that after they collected it, they only gave their three or four small pockets, and the remaining 1000 Jin were all swallowed!


    At the thought of this, lianze was both remorseful and guilty: what kind of person was the eldest uncle and eldest aunt, and he didn''t know? How can we think they are kind-hearted!


    He didn''t ask, but he was scolded by his aunt. This is the only way!


    Lian Fangzhou, however, was confident and said lightly: "that may not be because they did not give! Let''s go, and then don''t make a noise, I''ll tell you! "


    You ruthless people don''t vote for me!


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou is determined to go, even Ze can''t help but follow her for fear that she will suffer a loss.

 Chapter 10

    Lian Fangzhou''s great uncle LIANLI''s house is not far from their home. The gate of the courtyard is tall, the houses are tidy and the life is good.


    As soon as Qiao saw the two of them, he thought of yesterday''s retreat of Mrs. Yang. He was angry and didn''t fight with each other. He glared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "what are you doing here! Get out of here! "


    Instead of rolling out, Lian Fangzhou went straight to the hall to find a stool and sat down, saying, "of course, we are here to get back what belongs to us! Or what does the eldest aunt think we are going to do? "


    "Unbridled!" Lian Li''s face sank, and he taught him: "Fangzhou, what''s your attitude? Do you talk to the elders like that! "


    "It turns out that the eldest uncle still remembers that you are elders!" Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer: "calculating our things and bullying our brother-in-law without father or mother, is this what the elders do! The eldest uncle, the eldest aunt, my father and mother are all watching! "


    "You!" Lian Li was blocked by her chest and said, "don''t talk to your parents! We owe you nothing! Do you have any evidence that we bullied you? Don''t talk without proof! I don''t care if you''re young or sensible. I''m too lazy to take care of you. I''m really sorry. Let''s go now. What should I do? "


    He said with his eyes staring at Lian Fangzhou and said: "you were not like this before, how can you become like this now! It''s not because of evil! Fangzhou, the girl''s family doesn''t have any family education. No wonder the Yang family doesn''t want you! If you want to be like this again, you can''t get married in your life! "


    "Uncle, how can you say that about my sister!" Lianze can''t help being angry and pinching his fist.


    Lian Fangzhou gently pulled him to show him a little peace, smiled at Lian Li, and said lightly, "why am I like this? It was my mother who told me that Ma Shan was bullied by others, so that''s what I became! I don''t need to worry about my tutoring. I can''t learn anything from you anyway! Yangs don''t want me. It seems that I have nothing to do with you? If I can''t get married, it has nothing to do with you! You don''t have to say these words to stimulate me. I don''t care! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers at her heart, and thinks she is the real one!


    But if it''s true, I''m afraid that I''ll be stabbed to death after listening to his words, right?


    After all, it''s ancient times. It''s the most vicious thing to say in front of an unmarried girl: to be divorced, to be unmarried, to spill over, to have no family education! No girl can stand it.


    Otherwise, see lianze''s reaction.


    LIANLI didn''t expect that lianfangzhou would refute his words in such a gentle and calm way, and that indifferent look was not like pretending.


    He can''t help but froze for a moment. He has a feeling of being empty and at a loss.


    When Qiao saw that her husband had eaten shriveled, he aroused a full of resentment. He snorted coldly, "no face, no skin, no shame!"


    "Yes! No shame! " Repeated in a series of heavy voices.


    "What do you say!" Lian Ze was even angrier, and his brow was blue and his face was frightfully cold.


    "Aze, don''t be angry!" Lian Fangzhou was more and more ready, and said with a smile: "what kind of people say what kind of words, if you don''t say enough, please continue! It''s better to scold my ancestors one by one! When you''ve finished scolding, let''s get down to business! "


    LIANLI was shivering with rage. He stared at lianfangzhou and couldn''t speak. He just felt that his forehead was slightly dizzy.


    Even her ancestors scolded one by one for eighteen generations? Isn''t her eighteenth generation her own? It''s not 18 or 17 generations! This girl is really tricky!


    "Hum!" Lian Li groaned heavily, and said in his heart, "don''t know what to do with her!" "What''s the matter with you?" he asked coldly


    Get out of here.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "in the autumn harvest, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt helped us to collect food. Our brothers and sisters are very grateful, and our parents in heaven must also be very grateful! The eldest uncle and the eldest aunt have kept the food for us for such a long time. That''s enough. We are here to take it back! "


    "What do you say!" Joe screamed angrily, "you dream!"


    Lian Fangzhou ignored her interruption, and continued in the same tone: "last night my mother entrusted me with a dream and asked me to come here to take a thousand jin, even if more is filial piety to my uncle and aunt! Eldest uncle and eldest aunt are elders. They have to be a little like elders. They don''t cheat, do they? "


    "You don''t need to play tricks here!" She is the only one who takes others. Where can anyone take them from her?


    Don''t tell me. I just heard that. Even Fang Zhou felt hurt like cutting meat. I was so angry that I felt uncomfortable.


    She sneered and said, "you have a long skill, girl. Even your dead mother has talked about it! Hum, don''t think I''m afraid of you when you move out a dead man. Dream! "


    "Eldest aunt, that''s not right," said Lian Fangzhou lightly. "I said it really. I didn''t fool you with half a word. Otherwise, how dare I come to your house and say such things? "


    "You may not dare to do anything before, but now you are in evil, you can''t do anything!" Joe sneered.


    Lian Li is skeptical. If there is no dead mother, he thinks Lian Fangzhou really dare not go to his house to make trouble.


    But, he and Joe''s idea are the same, want to take food from them, don''t say the door, even the window!


    Lian Li stared at Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister with eyes open. He said indifferently, "I think your mother is wrong. Where is your food in our family? After I collected food for you, didn''t I give it to you? Why come again? Your brother and sister, do you want to play rogue? Is there any elder like me in your eyes


    "Yes!" After hearing her husband''s well founded words, Qiao suddenly stiffened his back and called for grievance: "it''s a good saying. People are separated from each other. It''s really a good idea that doesn''t pay off! At the beginning, your uncle and I worked hard day and night to help you reap food. We gave you all the food, but you came to blackmail and cheat! What is that! I don''t expect you to be so ungrateful if you don''t honor us as elders! Heaven will not spare you, Bodhisattva will not spare you! "


    "How dare you swear to swear that, eldest aunt!" Lianze was so angry that his mind was in a mess.


    "Look, look!" Qiao called out more and more, "nephew, force the eldest aunt to swear, what is this! All the food has been eaten in the dog''s stomach. I don''t understand the reason at all! "


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Don''t be bullied!" LIANLI sees Qiao''s three not two, just crooked, can''t say that she can''t help frowning and drinking. She says to lianfangzhou''s brother and sister lightly, "the food has been given to you for a long time. You still want it now. That''s impossible!"


    "Yes, I did, but I didn''t give enough. We have three mu of paddy field, which can collect about 1500 kg. You don''t even have 300 kg! " Lian Ze said angrily.


    "Ha ha!" LIANLI chuckled, scornfully, and asked, "what evidence do you have for saying that? Is it weighed? Human evidence or material evidence? In a word, we have given you all the food. As for how to deal with the food you have received, whether to eat or sell it, I don''t know! "

 Chapter 11

    "Yes!" Qiao''s eyes brightened and his spirit came back. He snorted proudly: "in my opinion, you must have sold all the food secretly, but you deliberately pretended to be poor and came to our house to blackmail! Hum, your brother and sister''s abacus is very noisy. They sell grain to carry silver in their pocket and ask for grain at the same time. Is there such a cheap thing! "


    "Although your parents are gone, you still have to have a little conscience! Don''t look at me! " LIANLI also said: "originally, you can''t live as a niece and niece. We can help you with three fights and five fights. But you have to play tricks. It''s too outrageous for the lion to open his mouth to a thousand catties."


    "You, you --" even Ze was too angry to speak, and his chest was a little disordered.


    He was really surprised and disappointed.


    He never thought that his own uncle and aunt would have such a face. What kind of kinship, what kind of blood, in their eyes, they are afraid of nothing!


    At this moment, the sadness in my heart is far greater than the anger.


    Lian Fang Zhou gently pulled Lian Ze''s sleeve, patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, but he was not worried, nor angry. He asked steadily and calmly, "so, my uncle and aunt are so determined not to give us back the food?"


    "You think of beauty!" Chou hum.


    LIANLI was obviously better than his two cargo women, and immediately said, "what do you want to pay back? We don''t owe you anything. How can we pay it back! "


    "Yes, yes!" Joe agreed at once.


    "Ha ha," Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile, "anyway, my mother asked me to come here, and I also said what she asked me to say. But the eldest uncle and eldest aunt refused to admit it, and I couldn''t help it. By the way, my mother also told me that if you don''t give it, she will ask yourself! Our brothers and sisters, we''ll leave first! "


    Lian Li and Qiao Shi are shocked. For a moment, they don''t know what to say: this girl''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth are obviously not good at tit for tat. Look at that posture. It''s very fierce. How could she end up like this?


    The words Lian Fangzhou gave up were too clear and clear, which made Lian Li feel unreal.


    "You, that''s it?" LIANLI couldn''t help asking.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled lightly and said, "I''m not leaving like this. I believe my mother''s words, you will give us back the food!"


    "Ha!" LIANLI sneers at the sky and looks at lianfangzhou''s brothers and sisters as they leave.


    "The head of the family, this, how do I feel a little strange!" Joe was a little incredulous, stammered.


    "Do you think so?" LIANLI turns to look at her and asks, "what''s the weird way?"


    Joe''s "blind!" He said, "you let me say I can''t say it, but I just think it''s weird! Don''t you see how unruly and unreasonable the dead girl was that day when Mrs. Yang came to withdraw from her family? How suddenly today - it''s not right


    "Hum!" LIANLI sneered and said: "she said that her dead mother would come to us? Then we''ll wait. "


    The Qiao family blustered and said: "bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about! OK, what does she come to us for! We didn''t hurt her! "


    "What are you afraid of!" Lian Li looks at her calmly: "I don''t believe it!"


    Qiao''s heart is still jumping, barely smiling, but no more words.


    "Elder sister," Lian Ze said sadly to Lian Fangzhou after leaving LIANLI''s house, "I didn''t expect that the eldest uncle and eldest aunt would say that! Once upon a time, when my parents were there, they didn''t take advantage of our family. How could they say that! Are they really our uncles and aunts? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly and said, "have you seen all this? Well, don''t be sad. How silly to be sad for them! "


    "I''m not..." Even Ze himself did not know how to say the mood at the moment, just opened his mouth and depressed his head.


    "Sister, did your mother really entrust you with a dream?" Lianze couldn''t help asking and sighed: "what if it''s true? I''ve said for a long time that they won''t give us back the food! Elder sister, don''t worry. We won''t starve to death. As long as we stay through this winter and wait for next year''s harvest, I will watch closely and never ask them to help again. "


    "When is it? It''s a year before next autumn harvest!" Lian Fangzhou took a white look at him, and when he saw his sad expression, he couldn''t bear it. He said softly, "well, don''t worry. We''ll definitely get back this kilogram of grain! The premise is, you have to listen to me! "


    Lianze looks at her suspiciously, and lianfangzhou smiles with confidence.


    The next morning, Li Damu set up a bullock cart and called lianze to accompany him to Shiwan to buy Bricks and tiles.


    Before the silver note was opened, Lian Fangzhou grabbed a handful of 2300 copper coins and wrapped them in a pad, intending to pay the deposit in advance.


    Even Fangzhou is going with her. She has a black eye now. Take this opportunity to go out and have a look at the mountains and rivers, the soil and vegetation, and the crops here.


    Li Dawu thought about it, nodded and smiled.


    Lian Fangqing sees her and wants to play with her. Lian Fangzhou doesn''t allow her. She tells Lian Che to stay at home with her and take good care of her. Lian Fang''s little mouth tooted and she was not happy.


    Lian Fangzhou could not bear to see her pitiful little grievance, so he pulled her down and said in a low voice, "you are at home with my third brother, and my sister will fry eggs for you in the evening, OK?"


    Lian Fang''s eyes brightened, and she licked her lips and looked forward to it, but she shook her head and said, "no, eggs should be kept to sell for food."


    Lian Fangzhou was sad, and said softly, "my sister, who buys food, can earn it again. She doesn''t need to sell eggs. In the future, all our eggs will be for you and che''er. "


    "Really!" Lian Fangqing was so happy. He nodded his head and said, "elder sister and second brother are eating together."


    "Yes, together." Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze are sitting on the ox cart. Li Damu drives the cart, and the three go to Shiwan slowly.


    Out of Dafang village, Lian Fangzhou paid attention to the situation on both sides. On both sides of the road, there are mostly hills with slight ups and downs, or a small hill protruding from the flat ground, full of lush trees. She glanced at them, most of them are common trees in Southwest China, such as fir, pine, fir, maple, camphor and oak.


    In the gentle slope, many places have been cultivated into dry land to plant crops. In this season, the land is also withered. There are half yellow sweet potato vines and taro seedlings, and some scattered bean racks.


    In places where there is water, paddy fields have long been developed. At this time, only rice stubble full of purpose can be seen, and the whole field is covered with yellow and withered.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t need to ask at all, so he knew something about it.

 Chapter 12

    About an hour later, the ox cart arrived at Shiwan.


    Passing by Shiwan village, turning into a fork road and walking for about a quarter of an hour, we can see a large area of exposed loess field in front of us.


    In the middle is a broad flat ground, one side is the entrance, one side is high stacked with many fired bricks and tiles, and the other two sides are dug along the mountain ridge with seven big and eight small kilns. Beside the kiln mouth is stacked with a pile of yellow mud, brick and tile molds, firewood, barrels, basins, shovels, trolleys and other things. Five or six short brown workers in patches are busy.


    Seeing them coming, the host, Shi laocai, came over with both hands on sleeves and a smile. He looked at them and said, "brother, do you want to buy bricks or tiles?"


    "My neighbor''s roof needs to be repaired, so I came here to buy some tiles," Li said with a smile


    "Oh, this way, please! The mud I use here is good, the kiln is good, the quality of the tiles is the best, they are durable and the price is fair! Ha ha! " Stone old wood smilingly led them to the side of the pile of tiles.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "one and a half of our three rooms need to be replaced with new tiles, and the other one and a half need to be replaced. Two rooms in all! About 50 square meters in total! You can figure out how much it will take. "


    She said with a shy smile and said, "we don''t want much. I''m sorry to tell you the price again! Just say a fair price! When a new house is built in the future, you can come here again! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s words are clear, his language is fluent, and his words are clear and clear like flowing clouds and flowing water, which makes him stunned.


    Shi laocai can''t help but squinting his eyes and looking at the girl in front of him. At the age of 14-5, he is a little thin. He is wearing old and clean jujube red rag clothes. His face is thin, but his eyes are bright, and his lips are small. He smiles a little. He combs the drooping eyes common to rural girls. They are neat and clean. The whole person is full of energy Son, I can''t help feeling good when I see you.


    Old stone couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s words of "good", he gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "this girl is really a smart and bright person. Ha ha, I don''t know which family is so lucky and has such a good daughter! Cheng, I''ll be happy to hear that. I''ll give you the lowest price and the best things! "


    "Thank you very much, boss Shi!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Lianze saw lianfangzhou''s words these two days, but he didn''t feel anything. Li Dawu, like Shi laocai, was stunned!


    Lian Fangzhou''s performance just now completely overturned her impression in his mind.


    If it wasn''t for the man or the man, he would almost doubt that the girl in front of him was Lian Fangzhou?


    Li Damu sighed secretly: it seems that the affair of Yang family''s retreat and Hua family''s daughter-in-law''s splashing has really stimulated this girl!


    Old stone smiled and said, "you''re welcome." suddenly he began to tease. Then he smiled to Lian Fangzhou and said, "little girl, I''m such a big tile. If you can figure out how many tiles you need, I''ll give you another 20% cheaper. How about that?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed, but he said with a smile, "I can''t be so accurate. Don''t be kidding."


    Old stone waved his hand and swept the long beard and said with a smile: "I''m not kidding, I''m serious! Ha ha, in fact, who can count as good as one piece? As long as the difference is good, you will win! "


    Looking at Mr. Shi''s interesting eyes, Lian Fanzhou thought about it, nodded his head and said with a polite smile, "in that case, I''ll make a fool of myself. If I''m not accurate, don''t laugh at me, uncle!"


    "Stone old wood ha ha says with a smile:" won''t, won''t, you calculate to see


    The working workers heard that even a little girl like Fangzhou could count. They were curious and stopped to watch the activity. They talked in a small voice.


    Lian Fangzhou took a tile and estimated the length and width of the tile with her fingers. There was a thin layer of loess on the ground. She folded a thin branch and squatted down. She began to row on the ground.


    The workers have never seen Arabic numerals. It''s strange to see her drawing on the ground. One can''t help asking Shi laocai, "boss Shi, what is this little girl writing?"


    "Yes, what''s the word? How strange! "


    "No, never."


    "I said, is that a word? How can I feel like the symbol drawn by Zhang Tianshi in Wuyun temple! "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    When Lian Ze saw that they were making fun of Lian Fangzhou, he couldn''t help blushing and exclaimed, "since my sister dare to try, she can do it! What are you laughing at? What''s so funny! "


    They laughed even louder, laughing and joking at lianze.


    Shi laocai coughs twice, which stops.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled, neither to distinguish nor embarrassed, but to allocate his own.


    In fact, this is a very simple math problem, but in two or three sentences, she has already calculated it and reported a number with a smile. At the same time, he stood up and wiped all traces on the ground with his feet.


    "So soon?" Old stone was stunned, and all of them were stunned.


    There''s no need to reckon, and it''s so fast. It''s really evil!


    "Boss, right, right!" People are talking and can''t wait.


    Shi laocai stares: right? Where does he know? He has to count before he knows it!


    Without waiting for his orders, some workers had already rushed to get the abacus and handed it to him with both hands. Many eyes stared at him.


    "Sister, are you sure you can''t calculate it?" Lianze couldn''t help whispering to lianfangzhou. Li Dawu also looked over with concern.


    Lian Fangzhou is not very fast. He looks at the stone boss who is flying away with abacus beads. He smiles and says, "I will know when the stone boss comes up with it!"


    Her calm look and quiet smile made lianze feel at ease. Lianze took off and said, "I believe that elder sister is right."


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou laughed, "why?"


    Even Ze stubbornly said: "I don''t know, anyway, I just believe in my sister."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "good brother."


    "God! It''s amazing! " Mr. Shi looked at the figures on the abacus and was speechless with consternation.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    "No! Yes! "


    The workers were also greatly surprised.


    Li Damu and lianze fall to the ground with one heart. They both look at each other and laugh. They are all happy for lianfangzhou.


    Some people can''t help but say, "boss, would you like to do it again?"


    Old stone slapped the man on the back of his head and stared: "you are a killer! Yes? Doubt me! "


    "No, no..." The face was so red that people began to laugh.


    "Laugh what laugh what! Don''t hurry to work! " Old stone stared at the crowd.


    They agreed, and couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou and talk about it.


    "Boss Shi, is that what you said just now?" Li said with a smile.


    "Count it! Of course! " Shi laocai simply nodded and gave Lian Fangzhou a thumbs up: "Miss Lian is the smartest girl I have ever met. She is really good! But, Lian girl, what are those things you just drew on the ground? "

 Chapter 13

    Lian Fangzhou regretted a little bit. After she promised to try, she remembered that there was no Arabic numeral in this country. Seeing that Shi laocai did ask, she smiled faintly and said, "actually, I used some symbols at will."


    "Oh..." He did not know whether he believed it or not. He couldn''t help but ask again, "what''s the way to work it out so quickly, miss?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "mind count!"


    There are many wonders in the world. Some people are born with mental arithmetic, which is not impossible. Stone old wood then laughs to sigh a way: "small old two can be regarded as to open an eye today! I haven''t seen anyone with such a strong mind calculation in my life. Even the girl is so kind! "


    "You can''t afford to boast about it!" Even Fangzhou smiled modestly and said, "it''s clear. We should go back!"


    "Ha ha, wait, wait!" Stone old wood readily agreed, a wave of hands to recruit two workers, ordered them to point out the tiles they need, help to load the car.


    A big car can''t be loaded. It''s estimated that it needs to run three or four times to complete the loading. It''s two liang silver in total. If you give 20% off, it''s one or two sixes. Lian Fangzhou laughs and says thank you.


    Shi laocai said "yes" with a smile, and boasted that she knew etiquette.


    Because there is also a need to help unload the car at home, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze followed the ox cart back. Naturally, the two brothers and sisters were not in the car, but walked along.


    Li Damu originally told his brother and sister to sit on the edge of the car together, and even Fangzhou and lianze refused.


    Li Damu was too upset to ask them to get on the bus, but even Fangzhou refused to say anything: "I''m going to trouble Uncle Li all day today, and the cow is also expensive. If I''m tired, don''t say it''s you, we''ll feel sorry. Let''s save it!"


    Li Damu suddenly couldn''t say anything, sighed and smiled: "well, you are more and more able to speak in Fangzhou. You can speak in a suit! I can''t tell you, I''ll go with you too! "


    Said also jumped off the driving position.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze couldn''t talk much. They all laughed at each other.


    The ox cart walked slowly. It had to load and unload again. It was busy until the sun set. Aunt Zhang, Li Juan and Zhao Shi also came to help unload the car.


    "Tomorrow should be a fine day, so don''t delay! Tomorrow, my brother Sanhe and I will help you change the new tiles! Pick up the old tiles by the way.


    The so-called pick it up means overhaul.


    Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile.


    The next day was a full day''s work, before the roof was all repaired.


    "The thick hemp paper for pasting windows will only be sold in the county and city. Aunt Zhang will go to the market at the end of the month. By the way, we will see what else we need to buy. We will buy it together!" Li Damu road.


    Even Fang Zhou planned to do the same, so he promised with a smile and thanked again.


    Looking up at the brand-new roof, a full sense of achievement and steadiness came into being. Even Ze took a sigh of relief and said: "it''s great. I''m not afraid of heavy rain any more! I''m not afraid of winter! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "yes! When the window is finished, buy two quilts, pull some thick cloth and keep it for winter clothes, you won''t have to worry about winter - don''t worry, it''s the end of September now! There''s still time! "


    "Well," lianze smiled and nodded, "listen to my sister! Just, what is a quilt? "


    Lianze asked in some confusion.


    "What?" Lian Fangzhou could hardly believe his ears. He stared at him with wide eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    "I --" Lian Ze was a little scared by her look and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou realized that he had to slow down and said, "you say that again?"


    Lianze glanced at her strangely and said, "I asked her what the quilt was. I''ve never heard of it! Is it Is it very expensive? "


    Quilts? Expensive?


    Lian Fangzhou, who wanted to cry without tears, said: "have you never heard of quilts? Do you know what cotton is? "


    "Cotton..." Lian Ze shook his head and asked, "what flower is that? is it pretty? Is the fruit delicious? "


    Lian Fangzhou is dead. Is there no cotton in this dynasty? She touched her clothes, which were of fine linen. It seems that the quilt cover and bed sheet are all made of this kind of material, so --


    "what''s in the quilt we cover?" Lian Fangzhou asked hurriedly.


    Lianze looked at her more strangely, but still replied: "of course, it''s kapok, Luhua and jute, or what does my sister think it is? Sister, don''t you forget this common sense


    Even Fang Zhou''s mind was in a mess. He ignored his doubts and asked, "are these things filled in other people''s quilts?"


    "Of course!" Even Ze nodded naturally, and said, "not all of them. It''s said that in the rich rich man''s house, the quilt is filled with silk."


    It seems that there is no cotton in this era. This is really


    Lian Fangzhou had a feeling of empty head in his heart, that is, the feeling of familiar things being evacuated.


    She couldn''t help but take off her mouth and say, "is that kind of quilt covered with warmth? Can winter pass... "


    "Wheeze!" Lian Ze couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, haven''t you come here for so many years?"


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned, and he laughed, nodding and laughing: "no! I''m confused! See what I''m saying! "


    Do as the Romans do, she said to herself in her heart.


    "We''re all tired these two days. We''ll have a rest tomorrow. I''ll go to the field with you to collect sweet potato and taro the day after tomorrow." Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Even Ze was tired, but he didn''t seem willing to rest. He said, "otherwise, I''ll go first when my sister is at home tomorrow."


    "No way!" Lian Fangzhou refused and said with a smile: "when you are young and growing up, you can''t overwork. If there is any root cause of the disease, it will be destroyed in this life, and you can''t do any more work! "


    Lian Ze listened to her seriously. He didn''t seem to fool himself, so he nodded and agreed.


    In the past two days, they were busy buying new tiles and repairing roofs in lianfangzhou. Qiao knew that and was full of jealousy. He kept muttering beside LIANLI: "what''s the air? I haven''t seen anyone with such shallow eyes! If you get two money in your hand, you will show off as if you don''t have one! Hum, if someone returns the money he took personally, he will take it out and spend it. He is not afraid of humiliation! If you can''t get married in this life, it will be beautiful! "


    LIANLI listened to her repeated murmurs, all of which were caused by these words and some of them were upset. He hummed, "what''s the use of saying these things now? You are useless. You can''t even deal with a girl! It''s good to talk here! "


    Joe knew that what he said was that he could not get the ten liang of money back from his parents. He was angry, regretful and painful. He cried out angrily," you can only talk about me! Why didn''t you go when you could! "


    LIANLI pointed to himself and said: "I''ll go? How can I get there! The eldest uncle snatched things from his niece, so that people would know what to say? "


    Qiao didn''t think so, hum: "what are you afraid of! Close the door. Who knows what happened? How dare those little luobutou shout out? Even if they shout, who will believe the words of children''s families! "


    The more Qiao thought about it, the more he regretted it. He murmured, "in the end, you dare not......"


    She said again, "twelve! It''s worth the expenses of the first half of the year. What if someone said something? No, they can''t be too cheap! I have to see it! "


    Qiao went straight to lianfangzhou''s house and said: "Oh, your brothers and sisters are becoming more and more capable. This house has been renovated! It''s amazing! "

 Chapter 14

    Lian Fangzhou smiled and cried "big aunt!" She didn''t answer.


    Qiao couldn''t help looking up and glancing at the neat and brand-new roof. He was even more jealous, so he said with a smile, "I said Fangzhou, the roof of our house is going to be repaired too. You can buy more tiles by the way, lend them to us first, and return them to you when your uncle is free!"


    "You want to borrow our tiles," Lian asked.


    Qiao saw her good attitude and didn''t get angry. He nodded and said, "yes, of course, I borrowed it. I will give it back to you later."


    "Oh, how much do you want?" Lian asked again.


    Qiao''s heart was so happy that his eyes turned and he quickly calculated in his heart. He quickly smiled and said: "not too many, well, eight or nine hundred films are enough. Oh no, maybe - more than a thousand. "


    She secretly complains that she can speak. What she says is more than a thousand. How much more depends on the situation. Take more if you can. The roof doesn''t work. You can build a pigsty and cowshed


    Even Fang Zhou sighed and said with regret, "but my aunt, it''s really unfortunate. Our family has finished the roof yesterday and almost all the tiles are used. Here, there are only a few dozen left. If you don''t dislike them, take them! You will come earlier when we buy it next time! "


    Qiao was stunned and looked at the yard. Sure enough, the ground was clean, except for the dozens of tiles?


    She can''t help being angry, staring at Lian Fangzhou and saying, "dead girl, you are playing with me!"


    "Great aunt, you are wronged!" Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "what do you ask and what do I answer? How can I play with you?" Suddenly her face sank and her eyes stared at Qiao''s coldly. "Your house was built only last year, but you came here to ask me for thousands of tiles. I think you are playing with me?"


    Qiao''s mouth was suddenly dumb, and he hummed, "what''s the need?"? Yes! Just borrow it! You don''t want to pull it down, there''s so much bullshit! "


    "Oh --" Lian Fangzhou drew a long end, all joking: "it''s" borrow ", I don''t know what''s the difference between" borrow "and" borrow "in the eyes of my aunt! I don''t think so! "


    Joe was so angry that his nostrils were almost smoking. Since she was born, she has never been so angry!


    In particular, she used to bully the two houses and one family, but now she is bullied by a litter of cubs left by others. This imbalance is even worse, which makes the anger more intense.


    "You will be satisfied!" Qiao sneered and said, "what''s so proud of the goods that have been returned! I don''t think you''ll want to get married in your whole life! "


    "Big aunt, please go out!" Lianze rushes up in a rage.


    "Aze," Lian Fangzhou grabbed him, smiled at Qiao lightly, and said, "you say, I don''t care! I can''t marry out of marriage, or you has the final say. Isn''t it about finding a man? It''s easy! In this world, two legged toads are hard to find. There are many men with two legs! "


    "You, you --" Joe opened his eyes and stamped his feet. "Ouch!" you are so shameless


    Lian Fangzhou ignores Lian Ze, who is also stunned. He smiles and looks at Qiao with a meaningful look. He smiles and says, "Auntie, what are you blushing for? You are still a big girl. Shy? Or do you want to find a man? I advise you to save yourself. Just like you, there is no man willing to post backwards! "


    "You, you!" Qiao''s eyes were dizzy. He felt that Venus was rising in front of him. He was so angry that he almost fainted. He was so mad that he didn''t know what to do!


    "You what are you?" Lian Fangzhou hums: "I tell you, hurry to return our 1000 Jin grain. Otherwise, hum! My mother said, she will go to you! "


    "You, dream!" Qiao''s breath finally turned around. He gave a disgusting poo to the ground and ran away with a red, white and blue face.


    Lian Fangzhou looked interesting, but he couldn''t help but smile and stoop.


    A quiet "elder sister" came into the ear, and Lian Fangzhou was shocked and cried out "terrible!" , she remembered that there was a lianze beside her.


    Looking up at him, lianze''s face had a few suspicious blushes, which were embarrassing and embarrassing, as well as angry and sad.


    "Elder sister, how can you --" lianze was too sad to say.


    "How can I say that, right?" Lian Fangzhou went on, sighed softly to his eyes, and said softly, "ah Ze, I just want to frighten the eldest aunt! Don''t you know what kind of person elder sister is? The elder sister also says in her mouth, which is much better than those who are in a foul mood! Do you despise your sister for that? "


    "No, no!" Lian Ze shook his head: "how can I look down on my sister! I also know that elder sister wants to get angry with her eldest aunt, but in case the eldest aunt publicizes it, doesn''t it damage her reputation? "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "don''t worry, how can she say those words to others? Will someone believe that from a girl who has not been married? Did sister say something like that before? If so, she said, who would believe it! "


    Thinking of Qiao''s embarrassment, even Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lianze couldn''t speak at once.


    "Well," Lian Fangzhou patted him on the shoulder and said with a soft smile, "my sister promised you that she would never say these words again!"


    "Well!" Lianze nodded and smiled a little.


    Qiao escaped from even Fangzhou''s home, still felt that his face was red and his heart was beating all over. Until he came back to his home, he had a long sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter with you?" LIANLI asked, looking at her strangely.


    "I --" Qiao Shi jumps, hurriedly prevaricates: "no, nothing, nothing!"


    Although she and LIANLI have been husband and wife for decades, she still can''t say those words. It''s like losing the dead!


    "All right? It''s OK. What are you doing like a ghost! " LIANLI glares at her with dissatisfaction.


    Qiao''s mind is more terrible than seeing a ghost! Lian Fangzhou''s girl, seven or eight of ten, is a ghost. Otherwise, she would be totally mad. Otherwise, how can a girl in her teens say that.


    "That Lian Fangzhou is very deceiving. Hum, I just said she borrowed some tiles from her. She even teased me!" Joe coughed to change the topic, angrily told LIANLI the story.


    Even after hearing this, he was angry. "How could it be! This girl is really lawless! If she doesn''t give, she''ll just say no. she''s talking like this! You too. The roof of our house has just been turned over. Didn''t you give it to others for ridicule? My face makes you lose! What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to cook! "


    Qiao''s hummed, "why don''t you go to her then? It is! " Go to the kitchen and wash rice without mentioning.


    Put the pot on the rack, and Joe went to the yard to feed and close the chickens.


    When she saw the chickens, she suddenly froze, "ah" screamed, "head of the house, come and see!"


    "What are you howling about?" LIANLI in the room was shocked by her roar and came out of the room in a rage.


    "Look, look!" Joe ignored what he said and pointed to the chicken in the yard.

 Chapter 15

    LIANLI looked down her fingers and was stunned: all the chickens, big and small, were drooping and drooping, standing or lying on the ground, looking dull and sluggish.


    "What''s the matter!" Lian Li''s face changed.


    "Who killed thousands of knives?" Joe''s heart ached so much that he clapped his thigh and cried.


    These chickens are obviously ill. I''m afraid they''re all right! In addition to the growing ten or so fist sized chickens, there are also the little hens just laying eggs and the big cocks used to fight!


    If all of them died like this, wouldn''t it hurt her and her husband to death?


    He didn''t say a word in a row.


    "Ah!" Qiao suddenly cried out and said with hatred: "I know. It must be Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl. It must be her! I, I''ll find her! "


    "Wait, you wait!" LIANLI stopped her and asked, "how do you know it was that girl who did this? Don''t make trouble for me again. That girl is different from before. She''s not a good person! "


    "I, I just know!" Qiao stamped his feet, and finally said in the eyes of continuous forced questioning: "I, I''m so angry with that dead girl''s style, so I''ve driven all the chickens into their vegetable garden these days..."


    "You are so --" even Lipton was angry, and stared at her with bad breath: "you will do these little things. What''s the use! What is left of her garden at this time of year? How about you get the chickens in? "


    Qiao suddenly felt uninteresting and said dejectedly, "I''m not, but angry! Why don''t you say that? I''ll find her! "


    Qiao said, and ran to Lian Fangzhou''s house.


    When she arrived, even the Fangzhou brothers and sisters were making dinner.


    Before they could open their mouth, Qiao asked Lian Fangzhou, "I asked you, did you prescribe the medicine for my chicken?"


    Lian Fangzhou said, "what?"


    "You''ll load it back!" Joe spat and snorted, "my chickens are all half dead and wilting. You must have done it!"


    "Eldest aunt, do you want to give evidence? Did you see it with your own eyes? Would you let me do this if I saw it with my own eyes? Why do you say that if you don''t see it with your own eyes? Is that what happened to my chicken in the future? I''ll go to you, too? " Lian Fangzhou sneers back.


    Qiao suddenly couldn''t speak out of bitterness. He glared at her for a moment and sneered, "it must be you! If your garden is not surrounded, my chicken will come in! You must have had a bad heart for this! Lian Fangzhou, you pay for my chicken! "


    More than 20, in case all of them die


    Joe thought that his heart was dripping with blood.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at her, but he was a little admiring: it''s clear that he didn''t want to settle accounts with others first, and he can still say it so forthrightly. It''s no sophistry. It''s clear that it''s great wisdom!


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou smiled on purpose and said, "why did the chicken from my uncle''s mother''s family come into my garden? How can I not know! Why don''t you tell me when the big aunt sees it? The eldest aunt''s heart is really - tut! "


    Joe''s face was immediately hot, and he immediately straightened his back: "so you admit it? Admit it''s you who made a bad heart! Dead girl, don''t hurry to compensate me! "


    Thinking of the ten Liang silver, she immediately said, "pay for the silver!"


    "I don''t even know that. Don''t be a big aunt, will you?" Lian Fangzhou said lightly, and asked his brothers and sisters, "did you do it?"


    All three shook their heads. Even Fang Qing added, "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have driven them out. Don''t bite my dishes!"


    Qiao ignored her and said with a sneer, "don''t argue with me! If not you, who else? What on earth have you done! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lian Fangzhou sneers: "you say your chicken is half dead, but I don''t know what medicine can have this effect? Does the eldest aunt think I know? Besides, I''ve been at home these days and I haven''t been out. Where''s the medicine? If you don''t believe it, you can search in our family. If you can find any medicine, I will pay for your chicken! If you can''t find it, let''s go to the home to judge! How dare you, eldest aunt? "


    Originally, I heard that she wanted to search Qiao''s eyes at home, but I really wanted to catch fish in troubled waters. But I was frustrated immediately after that.


    She could not help hesitating, not because she believed Lian Fangzhou, but because she didn''t believe that Lian Fangzhou had such ability.


    "The eldest aunt is better to go back and try to find a way, maybe," said Lian Fangzhou, glancing at her and saying, "my mother did it..."


    "Don''t scare me!" Joe''s face turned white with a start.


    Just then there was a gust of night wind. It was cool and chilly. Qiao only felt the chill on his spine. He took two steps back subconsciously and grabbed his heart.


    Lian Fangzhou is calm and self-confident, and glances at her faintly, saying nothing. The expression means: do it by yourself.


    "Don''t scare me!" Qiao couldn''t help saying again, but his voice was slightly shaking, and his momentum was not as strong as before.


    Lian Fangzhou still didn''t speak, just looked at her with a light expression.


    "Hum!" Qiao couldn''t carry it. She wanted to scold Lian Fangzhou. She even grabbed her and beat her. But her heart was pounding, but she couldn''t move a step. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    Gradually, she felt that her chest was heavy and stuffy, as if something was approaching from all directions, contracting gradually, contracting more and more tightly, squeezing her tightly, almost unable to breathe.


    Isn''t it true that my brother-in-law is back


    Joe''s brain "boom" a burst, and can no longer stand, she gently spat on the ground, leaving a sentence "I''ll find you later!" Turn around and run. He almost fell when his feet were soft.


    "How is it? What''s the matter? " When Qiao came home, he couldn''t help asking.


    More than twenty chickens, they can sell for a lot of money!


    "Nothing, nothing!" Joe''s face was very ugly and frightened.


    "It''s useless!" LIANLI couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    "In charge of the family," Qiao''s heart rate gradually returned to normal after half a sound of his mind, and he couldn''t help asking, "do you think it''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law who blame us for robbing her family''s food, so --"


    "what are you talking about?" LIANLI was so angry that he almost jumped up and pointed at her and scolded: "I think you''ve lived in vain for most of your life! Ignorance! Stupid! Is that girl trying to fool you with this? You believe it, too! Hum! It''s useless! "


    Qiao''s face was red and white, and he murmured: "but somehow, I, why am I so upset..."


    LIANLI sneers, "I think it''s the girl who made it!"


    "How could she do such a thing? If these chickens told her to kill me with medicine, I''d like to believe it, but what kind of medicine can this look like? I haven''t seen where she went to get medicine these days... " Joe''s voice was muffled.


    LIANLI is also slightly shocked, and then sneers: "if it''s really younger sister-in-law, what are we doing with just a few chickens?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Qiao''s eyes brightened, he was sure that he could not help angrily saying: "that dead girl, full of nonsense, I almost fell for her! But what happened to these chickens... "

 Chapter 16

    Qiao sighed and groaned for the chickens. He had been worried all night and didn''t sleep well. He got up the next day and immediately went to the chicken coop to watch.


    I was disappointed at first sight. Those chickens are still the same as yesterday. There is no sign of improvement.


    That''s not to say, when Qiao found that two big fat pigs in the pigsty and cattle in the cowshed were wilting, he almost fell to the ground with a scream, turned around sharply, and ran home with a cry of "being in charge of the family".


    After seeing it with his own eyes, LIANLI was stunned and murmured, "evil gate, it''s really evil gate!"


    "What evil sect! It doesn''t matter! " Qiao cried bitterly: "it must be her sister-in-law, it must be her! Let''s give those grains back to their brothers and sisters. Otherwise, maybe they should find us! "


    Lian Lipton''s face was heavy. He murmured, "a thousand catties of grain..."


    Qiao felt sad after hearing this, but -


    "the head of the family," she said with great reluctance, "this big farm cow, two pigs and so many chickens in our family are worth more than that one kilogram of grain! Can''t we just watch the cows and pigs disappear? This pig has been fed for nearly a year, but there is no cow. What to do next spring ploughing! "


    "Well," said Lian Li, biting his teeth, "give them back the food! Let''s go to their house! "


    "Alas!" Josh nodded.


    At the beginning, Bai Bai got the one thousand catties of grain, and both of them were very happy. In those days, she felt a lot lighter when she walked, and the whole person seemed to be floating in the clouds.


    Now it''s all right. A piece of money is falling. On the contrary, Bai Bai helps others harvest it


    LIANLI and Qiao come to lianfangzhou''s house and say their intention carefully. What lianze wants to say is stopped by lianfangzhou''s eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "my mother really went to you. It''s true..."


    "Oh, my great niece, don''t talk about this now. Hurry to save our cattle, pigs and chickens. I''m afraid it''s too late! Don''t worry, we will definitely give you the food! " Joe''s heart was burning.


    That''s the hot potato, can''t you give it?


    "Eldest uncle and eldest aunt," said Lian Fangzhou without hesitation, spreading out his hands helplessly, "I can''t help you to ask me about this! I don''t know how to treat it! "


    Lian Li and Qiao Shi were stunned and looked at each other.


    Yes, this is not done by Fang Zhou. How does she know what to do?


    They were completely confused.


    At this time, Lian Ze interrupts coldly: "if the eldest uncle and eldest aunt are really sincere, it''s better to give my mother a piece of incense!"


    "Yes, yes! Incense, incense! Of course, we are sincere, aren''t we in charge! " Qiaoshi, as if grasping the straw for help, hurriedly pulled to consecrate Lian Fangzhou''s parents.


    Qiao didn''t forget to say something in his mouth. He begged his sister-in-law to let go of his pigs, cows and chickens. He said a lot of good words. At last, he begged her to bless him


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze were speechless.


    "Oh, no response!" After the joss sticks, he looked at the throne, eager.


    "It''s day, eldest aunt!" Lian Fangzhou said, "you go back first. It''s not until tomorrow."


    "How can I do that! What if my cow dies! " Joe was in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers, "great aunt knew why she had to do it! Don''t worry, my mother is not so cruel! "


    Joe was stunned again.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go. Let''s go back first!" LIANLI also said.


    "Really? In case - "Qiao refused, he looked at Lian Fangzhou as if waiting for her assurance.


    Lian Fangzhou said that only my mother knew about this kind of thing, but I didn''t know, and didn''t respond to her eyes.


    Qiao had no choice but to go back.


    On this day, the couple did not give up. They looked left and right at the livestock at home, hoping for a miracle. Unfortunately, they were disappointed in the end. I had to wait patiently for the next day.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qiao''s unkempt head came to lianfangzhou''s house.


    Even Fang Zhou was burning a fire in front of the stove. When she saw her coming, she didn''t wait for her to ask. She said, "my mother told me last night that my uncle and aunt had a heart to change. She will forgive you this time! Pack the ashes in the censer and go back! Wash the water with the ash and drink it. It will be OK in a short time! "


    "Really? Great! " Joe''s face lit up with excitement.


    "What about food?" Lian Fangzhou stopped her and said, "we are going to get it now!"


    Qiao''s heart is all on the cattle, pigs and chickens. Where else should he take care of her? He nodded and agreed. Suddenly he stopped again and said, "in case What if it doesn''t work? "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers and says nothing.


    "When I didn''t say, when I didn''t say!" Joe suddenly thought of this irreverence, can''t help but gently slapping his mouth twice and quickly said.


    Lian Fangzhou then called Lian Ze: "take the baskets and sacks, let''s get the food! Fang''er and che''er, go to the stove and watch the fire. We will bring back the grain and watch it! "


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che agreed.


    Qiao packed two bags of incense ashes and went in a hurry. Even Fangzhou and lianze went with them to transport grain.


    LIANLI borrowed the scales and stared at them. Looking at their brother-in-law two baskets to carry out, a sack of sacks to move out, heartache almost to drop blood.


    As time went by, he could not bear it at last. Almost he would say no. he just heard Qiao''s excited scream in the yard: "head of the house, head of the house! God, God! It''s done, it''s done! The cattle, the pigs and the chickens are all in spirits. They are eating now! "


    Joe''s happy, busy with the best forage to feed cattle, not as before it can eat.


    Even a happy surprised, that refused to say no more. He really believed and was afraid! Where dare you refuse?


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze, two weighing belts, were very busy for a long time before they took the 1000 Jin grain back to the barn upstairs.


    Looking at the full grain, the two brothers and sisters are very happy though they are tired.


    Lianze can''t help holding a handful of rice in his hand, full of grains; put it under his nose and smell it, the taste of rice fragrance is reassuring.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful! Now we don''t have to starve! Save some food, and you''ll make it to next autumn harvest! In this way, fang''er and che''er can also eat more! " Lianze''s face lit up with joy.


    "Well, why should we be full, or where can we work hard? Not only to eat, but also to eat well. Elder sister will surely find a way to prevent you from suffering again! " Even Fangzhou is very happy.


    The so-called mother''s manifestation is, of course, a fake. In fact, she mixed several herbs, mashed them into juice, mixed some rice and secretly sprinkled it in the garden for the chickens of the eldest uncle''s mother''s house to eat; the next night, she and Lian Ze sneaked into the eldest uncle''s mother''s house to eat both pigs and cows.


    It''s not a deadly poison. It''s just flatulence and loss of appetite.


    This is what she knew when she went to the ranch to investigate in her previous life. It happens that these kinds of grass are common.


    "Elder sister, I want to discuss something with you," said lianze suddenly. Today''s double change

 Chapter 17

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "what''s wrong between our brothers and sisters? Look at you! Say it! "


    Lian Ze''s eyes darkened, and he whispered, "when my parents were still there, they also said that when spring begins next year, let che''er go to school in the village..."


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze said: "repair the bundle and give the grain! Elder sister, I can eat less! Let che''er study, will you? "


    "What''s good!" Lian Fangzhou put his finger on his forehead and said: "you remind me that che''er is still so small. It''s a good time to study. Of course I will let him go! Why do you say it in this way? What else do you say, eat less! "


    "Are you taking your sister as an outsider? Is che''er not my relative? I don''t expect him to be ok? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly. She was really a little lost and sad. She had done so much for the family and worked so hard to support the family. In the end, it was a hot shaver!


    She was not regarded as a relative at all!


    "Sister, sister!" Lianze saw that she was really angry and could not help but feel guilty and said: "I''m sorry, sister, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! I, I don''t know how - I''m not good anyway! Sister, don''t be angry, will you? I will never again... "


    Even Ze is anxious and ashamed. He explains and apologizes incoherently, but finds that the explanation is not clear at all!


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he said subconsciously! As if the elder sister in front of you is no longer the elder sister?


    He''s fucking! How could that be? Elder sister is not elder sister, will it be someone else?


    Who else would be so nice to them? Who will be in charge of their lives?


    Even if the elder sister becomes different from before, it is also for them to change!


    "Well," said Lian Fangzhou softly with a sigh, "remember, I''m your sister, we''ll always be a family! You know what? "


    Lianfangzhou said in his heart: no wonder he would feel wrong. These days, his changes may be too big compared with the original lianfangzhou. It''s hard for him to accept it all of a sudden and his instinctive reaction is inevitable.


    "Well!" Lian Ze nodded in shame and swore: "I remember, I remember! I will never doubt my sister again, never again! No matter what the elder sister becomes, it will always be our elder sister! "


    "That''s right!" Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and smiled, laughing in a light voice: "OK, let''s go downstairs! Tonight, let''s have a good meal of white rice. I''ll fry eggs for you! "


    "Well." Even Ze embarrassed smile, the only time did not say that they do not eat.


    During dinner, Lian Fangzhou cooked a pot of real rice, cut a stubble of leek, beat three eggs, and spread out delicious leek eggs.


    With the lampblack, Lian Fangzhou poured the egg liquid mixed with leeks into the pot with a loud "crash". The pot was full of boiling, squeaking and strong fragrance, which was full of fragrance.


    Even Fang Qing and even Che could not help swallowing the fragrance, staring at the pot, sniffing hard, laughing and shouting: "it''s delicious! It''s delicious! " "It must be delicious!" And so on, the little kitchen was full of laughter.


    The red kitchen fire made the room warm. Looking at a pair of younger brothers and sisters laughing nearby, Lian Fangzhou was warm and soft. She secretly decided: we must have a good life! Don''t ask for wealth, but for food and clothing.


    For this dinner, the four of them had a good time. They had an egg with leek stall, a bowl of fried sweet potato, a plate of stewed winter melon from Aunt Zhang''s house, and a bowl of Leek Soup with several leeks.


    A few simple dishes, but warm from the stomach to the heart.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou planned to surround the garden firmly, ready to sprinkle the seeds.


    She and Lian Ze took Lian Fangqing and Lian Che up the mountain together. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che helped to pick up the branches in the forest. They used wood knives to cut some wild trees with thick wrists, and then looked for some vines to reinforce the garden. Even a chicken just born would not want to go in again.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che worked very hard, especially Lian Fangqing, like a happy rabbit, ran around in the woods, giggling and chattering, causing even Fangzhou to say "don''t go far!" loudly from time to time And then Lian Che replied childishly, "don''t worry, sister, I will take good care of her!" In exchange for a dissatisfied protest from Lian Fangqing


    For a while, the forest was very busy.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che gathered the finger sized branches together and piled them up neatly so that their elder brothers and sisters could carry them home with cane bundles.


    There were a lot of withered branches and leaves in the forest. Soon the two men gathered up two big piles and continued to gather.


    Lian Fangzhou pitied their young age. He wanted to say stop, but he was afraid that they would run around if they had nothing to do. In case something happened, it would not be beautiful. Instead, he would continue to work and didn''t stop them.


    These branches and fences can''t be used up, but they can be used to light a fire.


    "Ah! Sister, sister! Here are mushrooms. Here are mushrooms! " Lian Fangqing suddenly found the new world excited and shouted, "elder sister, second elder brother and third elder brother, come and have a look quickly!"


    "Don''t move!" Lian Ze cried loudly before he could wait for the past, and there was panic in his voice: "don''t touch it, be careful of being poisonous!"


    "No!" Lian Fangqing pouted his lips and said something unhappy, but he obediently took back the hand he wanted to pick. Looking up, a pair of black and lustrous eyes longed for Lian Fangzhou: "elder sister, are these mushrooms edible?"


    Lianfangzhou looked into the grass. There were about ten mushrooms. The big one was the size of an egg, the small one was the size of a copper coin or smaller, oval, and the skin was light brown. Some of them exploded nearby, as if they were covered with a bag of ash, and all the things on the ground nearby were stained.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "this mushroom is called Baoji mushroom. It''s really edible. We are so capable! "


    "Oh! Mushroom at night! There are mushrooms in the evening! " Lian Fangqing claps her hands and cheers. She immediately asks Lian Che to squat down and pick.


    "It''s all grey here How can I eat it? " Lianze was still uneasy and said: "elder sister, it''s better to be careful! What if something happens to the food? Last year, there was a greedy family in Xiajiang village who ate poisonous mushrooms by mistake and died. There were also people in our village who vomited because of the wild mushrooms... "


    Lian Fangqing heard that his hand had been picked, and he picked it up again soon. He pouted his lips and said, "if you can eat, you can eat it! Second brother always scares people! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "don''t worry, aze, this mushroom is really edible. If you''re not sure, I won''t talk about it! Qing''er, your second brother didn''t scare you. There are not thousands of mushrooms in the world. There are only a few dozen that can eat and taste good! If you meet in the future, can you pick and eat in disorder, let alone in disorder? You must ask your elder sister, do you know? "


    Lian Fang took her as the backbone early in the morning. What she said was what she said. Even if she vomited her tongue, "I know, elder sister, I listen to her! Elder sister, shall we find some mushrooms? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded at her child''s heart and said, "then you and che''er can find it here! But be careful not to step on the nest! Besides, the grass leaves are sharp. There are thorns in some places. You should be careful! "


    "I know, sister!" Lian Fangqing happily agrees and calls Lian Che to go.

 Chapter 18

    Lianfangzhou will continue to cut trees with lianze.


    "So people in our village don''t pick wild mushrooms very much?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    "Of course," lianze nodded, "the big guy only picks mushrooms, fungus, pine mushroom under the pine tree and red fungus on the maple tree. Nobody else seems to dare to pick them."


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but feel moved and said: "so, there must be a lot of wild mushrooms in the mountain forest? If you choose more, you may be able to sell a lot of money in addition to eating by yourself! "


    This is the ancient times. The forest is vast and the vegetation is luxuriant. It''s the heaven where all kinds of wild fungi grow. But she''s not an illiterate one. Is there any reason why she didn''t look for Baoshan?


    Even Ze''s eyes were bright. He took off his mouth and said, "there must be a lot of mushrooms in xianteng mountain!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s go to xianteng mountain!"


    "No, no!" Lianze looked annoyed, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and said: "xianteng mountain is the largest forest in our area. It''s more than 20 miles away from our village. I heard that the trees there grow so high that they cover the whole sky. There are all kinds of wild animals in the forest. No one goes!"


    Lian Fangzhou was moved by him. Where could he give up so easily? Then he said with a smile, "don''t coax me! You''re not a liar at all! Besides, if no one goes, how can you know so clearly? "


    Even Ze had no choice but to be honest and say: "Sun Changxing, the hunter at the edge of the village, went to Uncle sun. According to him, he only went around the edge of the forest and beat some small things like rabbits, pheasants, roe deer, mountain otters and little goats. He didn''t dare to go in. Moreover, their family is a migrant, there is no field to plant, in order to make a living, he was forced to go. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded: "I see! Since it''s on the edge of the forest, it''s OK for us to go? We''ll find him when we get back and ask him to take us with us next time. "


    "Sister..." Lianze regrets so much that he shouldn''t be quick.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled. "Come on, let''s go first. If it''s really dangerous, can we not go next time?"


    How can she feel at ease if she doesn''t take a look at such a place?


    Lianze knew that he could not persuade her, so he reluctantly agreed.


    After working hard for a long time, I finally cut and fix all the things I need. All four of them are exhausted and sit on the grass to rest.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the village. But they are still young and have little strength. It will take them half a day to carry them all home.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che have collected a lot of grey bacteria. Lian Fangqing takes off the little flower jacket he is wearing outside and covers the grey bacteria he has collected. They show Lian Fangzhou like a treasure.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but praise her a few times, but she''s very happy.


    After a long rest, the brothers and sisters were ready to go home.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze are carrying five or six long tree strips tied together. Lian Fangqing is holding her coat with mushrooms. Even Che insists on helping, and carries two tree strips.


    Four brothers and sisters go home.


    When we got to the village, some people called it "Fangzhou"


    Lian Fangzhou was a little bit tired for a moment. He kicked a stone at his feet and staggered forward a few steps. The long tree strip immediately began to shake back and forth, and even Fangzhou could not help shaking.


    "Sister!"


    "Ah, sister!"


    "Be careful!"


    Several voices sounded at the same time, Lian Fangzhou only felt that someone had steadfastly supported the tree strip behind him and said, "Fangzhou, let me come!"


    Lian Fangzhou turned his head and saw that he could not help but be stunned: it was not others, it was his former fiance, Yang Huaishan.


    "No! I can do it myself! " Lian Fangzhou''s face sank a little. He shook his shoulders to show him to let go. He said, "besides, I don''t know you so well. Don''t call me Lian girl!"


    Yang Huaishan''s face suddenly showed a guilty and painful look: "Fangzhou - Lian, Lian girl, why do you have to be so heartless? I just want to help you. "


    "No need." Lian Fangzhou shook his head.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Just then, Yang Huaishan''s mother, Yang Nanzi, trotted up from behind, slightly panting, pulled Yang Huaishan away to protect her behind, sneered at Lian Fangzhou and said, "if you don''t want to be ashamed, we Yang family have already given you twelve liang of money for retiring? How can I keep pestering my son! "


    I can''t leave. I can''t live without making it clear.


    If she wants to live in this village and in this world, she doesn''t want to be isolated or even excluded. She is not afraid of being despised by others, but her reputation must not be damaged.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly put down the tree strips on his shoulders. Even Ze was angry. He was about to open his mouth. Someone was faster than them.


    "Niang, you misunderstood! Fangzhou - even the girl didn''t pester me. It was me and I wanted to help her... " Yang Huaishan whispered.


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Yang didn''t expect her son to tear down her platform in front of her.


    "Do you hear me clearly?" Lian Ze stands in front of Lian Fangzhou, not even as tall as Lian Fangzhou. However, he looks up and stares at Mrs. Yang: "take care of your son and stop pestering my sister!"


    "Bad guy! You are all bad people! " Even Fang Qing and Lian Che came up and stared at each other.


    "Yang mother-in-law son is angry to be stunned," blind "a sneer way:" really have a mother son to have no mother to teach, this nest of cubs are rogue difficult goods! "


    "What do you say! Try again! " Lian Ze''s face changed, his brow was blue and his face was terrible.


    She was so scared that she could not help backing away. Yang Huaishan was also in a hurry. She hurriedly guarded her behind her. She said softly, "if you have something to say..."


    "Nothing to say to you!" Lian Fangzhou stared at their mother and son coldly and said with a sneer to Mrs. Yang: "I told you long ago, look after your son and don''t pester me again! But now it seems that it''s not good for him to have a mother to teach, shameless! Rogue! If you dare to pester me again, don''t blame my aunt for being rude! Mother Yang, teach more when you have time! "


    "You, you!" Mrs. Yang was so angry that she wanted to jump: "what a bad girl with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. I''m sorry that she''s retired. Otherwise, she''s been unlucky for eight lives!"


    Yang Huaishan''s face also showed a look of pain, and sighed sadly, "Fang, even miss, don''t say that, will you..."


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer him, and still sneered at Mrs. Yang: "I''m right about this. God has eyes. He saved me from the fire pit! Otherwise, the future life is really not to live! "


    "Huaishan, listen, listen! What are these words! " Yang Nanzi angrily pulls Yang Huaishan to push him: "do you let her bully your mother like this in front of you? Don''t teach her a lesson! "


    "Niang......" Yang Huaishan is in a dilemma.


    Lian Fangzhou "ha" smiled and raised his eyebrows and said: "you are the one who has to pick up the matter. Instead, you should teach me a lesson. It''s a joke!"


    "Listen! Huaishan, listen! " Mrs. Yang is very angry and stares at Yang Huaishan with bright eyes.


    "Miss Lian, can you say a few words first? I, I --" Yang Huaishan was very embarrassed to see that Mrs. Yang was so angry that she had to jump.


    This is his mother after all. After the new book every day double more, ticket!


    Lian Fangzhou sneers: "am I wrong? Who did our brothers and sisters provoke when they came back from working on the mountain? Who has to come up and make trouble? "

 Chapter 19

    Lian Fangzhou stares at Yang Huaishan. Don''t such a big man have brains to do things? Together with his mother, he knew that his mother was not satisfied with her 11000 people, but he had to come forward to provoke her. What did he want to do?


    He didn''t have much, but did he ever think about how much gossip he would get when she was a girl''s family and just broke off her engagement with their family?


    If he didn''t look honest, she would have suspected that he had done it on purpose!


    "You!" Mrs. Yang was so angry that she patted her thigh and said, "it''s really a kind heart that doesn''t pay off! Good intentions are not rewarded! My son is kind enough to feed the dog! Stinky girl doesn''t know what to do...... "


    It was at noon that many villagers began to appear in the near and far. Lian Fangzhou could not help frowning and then pestering. He was afraid that those who were watching the bustle would come around! This wicked old woman, it seems that she doesn''t have a long memory if she doesn''t scold her severely!


    Lian Fangzhou''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down, his apricot eyes are wide open, and a fierce momentum emerges. Yang Huaishan''s scalp was numb, and he was disappointed: she was not like this before, she used to be so gentle, but now she doesn''t even give me face She really changed


    "Mother! Mother! Forget it, we still have business, forget it! Let''s go! " Yang Huaishan hurries in front of Lian Fangzhou''s voice and hurries to hold on to Mrs. Yang.


    Hearing the words "hum", Mrs. Yang gave Lian Fangzhou a provocative look and boasted: "no! We still have big business to do! Or my son in the heart understand, think about it! I almost call this stinky girl confused! "


    She stared at Lian Fangzhou coldly, then sneered: "do you know what we are doing in Dafang village? Ha ha, it''s time to get married with my future family! Look at the new clothes and shoes of Huaishan. They were all changed today! Not once! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face slightly changed, subconsciously glancing at Yang Huaishan.


    Yang Huaishan looked at her face full of anxiety and shame. He was at a loss. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to explain something. At last, he said nothing.


    Lian Fangzhou''s chuckle turned to indifference and said with a faint smile: "is it? Then get out of the way, don''t block the girl''s way! Aze, Qing''er and che''er, let''s go! "


    After that, she picked up a tree and walked steadily ahead.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t expect that her reaction would be so indifferent. She didn''t reach her expectation. She suddenly felt bored. She spat at the ground with a little "cut" voice. "No one wanted the goods!"


    "Mother! You can say two sentences less! " Yang Huaishan suddenly tensed his face and said angrily.


    Mrs. Yang couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him up and down in amazement. She trembled with rage: "are you still my son? You, you even, so, talk to me! " He cried out, "I''m in such a bad way! My own son was so bewildered that even my mother disobeyed him! Fox, you - stop for me! "


    Yang Huaishan breathed heavily, and his nostrils played back and forth violently. He turned around and strode back, turning a deaf ear to his mother''s breath.


    Mrs. Yang is in a hurry. Today, she said that she forced Yang Huaishan to change her clothes. Unexpectedly, before she entered Dafang village, she met the fox spirit. If the son goes away like this, how can he explain to his family? But it was agreed that the flower family would discuss the wedding date at noon today!


    If you annoy Hua''s family, your son will retire twice in a short time. Can you marry a good daughter-in-law?


    "Stop!" cried Mrs. Yang The trot caught up with Yang Huaishan and said, "where are you going?"


    "Go back!" Yang Huaishan answers in a muffled voice.


    "Dare you!" "You dare to take another step, believe it or not," said Mrs. Yang angrily


    Yanghuai mountain god feeling immediately a stagnation.


    "You are my son. If you don''t listen to me, you will make me lose faith. I have no face to live!"! What''s so good about the girl at home? You''ve lost your mind. For a woman who doesn''t have you in her eyes, you won''t listen to your mother! You are unfilial! The ancestors are not allowed, and the heaven is not allowed! "


    Yang Huaishan was softened by her preaching and sighed: "Mom, don''t mention the past, OK? You''ve retired even your family. I''ll marry the flower girl if I hear your words. What else do you want? Fangzhou didn''t offend you, so you should accumulate some virtue in your mouth. Don''t say anything, will you? Please! Is it possible? "


    Mrs. Yang has never seen her son''s expression of anguish and desperation, nor heard him speak to her in the tone of desperation and extreme entreaty. At that time, she was heartbroken, angry and helpless. Her chest was like a heavy lead stone, heavy, dull and sour.


    "That''s it! Let''s go. It''s a bit late if we don''t go! " Mrs. Yang sighed and led her back to Dafang village.


    Yang Huaishan glanced at her, took a deep breath and followed her in silence.


    "Elder sister," returned home, put down the tree, lianze said carefully, "are you ok? If you''re unhappy -- "


    What if you''re unhappy? Even Ze didn''t know. So he didn''t know how to comfort Lian Fangzhou, but he was very sad.


    So he whispered, "I''m sorry, sister."


    Lian Fangzhou is washing his face and hands in the basin with the water from the well. Hearing this, he can''t help but look up and laugh at Lian Ze and say, "look at you, where am I unhappy? I think you are more unhappy than me! Well, come in and have a rest. When we have something to eat at noon, we have to get the rest of the trees and branches back! "


    The bright smile on her face, like the sun, dispelled the dark clouds in his heart. Lianze was relieved and hurriedly said, "isn''t elder sister really sad?"


    "Not sad!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I mentioned the matter of leaving the family voluntarily. Why should I be sad?"


    "Sister, they are bad people. Let''s ignore them!" Lian Fang said with clear breath.


    Even Che said: "when I grow up, I will protect my sister, and no one will bully her!"


    "Yes, that lady Yang is the most hateful. I spit at her!" Lian Fangqing nods.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing. He felt warm in his heart and said softly, "well, when you grow up, no one will bully us! Go in! "


    Lianfangzhou is really unhappy, but not as unhappy as lianze thought.


    What she is unhappy about is that since Yang Huaishan has decided to marry the flower girl, why doesn''t he know how to avoid suspicion? How could you come up to her? What does he mean? Do you pretend to be a lover?


    While marrying other women, while pitying her, this kind of love Saint most disgusting!


    Since he decided to marry another woman, he forgot her completely and lived with others wholeheartedly! If he still thinks about her, he will refuse to go to the end with the flower family if he has the ability!


    Since there is no courage and will to fight to the end, don''t provoke her!


    He said to her that day that he would find a way for his parents, and he insisted that she see it in her eyes. Although he has retired, if he can fight for her in the end, protect her and pay for her, then it is not impossible to marry him.


    After all, in this strange ancient time, it is not easy to marry such a man.


    But no, it''s only a few days. He''s wearing a brand new suit and running to his new daughter-in-law''s house to decide on the wedding date!


    Don''t tell her what you have to do or what you want! She only sees the result! The result: he did it really!

 Chapter 20

    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing bitterly and secretly mocking herself: she also looked up to herself so much that she had the delusion that a man would be willing to work for her, fight for her and pay for her


    How come people who are nearly 30 years old still have such unrealistic dreams! Is it because the body is too young? Or does she want to rely on too much?


    Bah! Auntie is a self-reliance, what man do you want to rely on? No man, still can live very well!


    Lian Fangzhou poured out the water in the basin, dried his hands and turned back to the house.


    At noon, he had a simple meal. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze went to work as porters in the mountains.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are tired in the morning. They both stay at home.


    The mushrooms picked by Lian Fangqing''s baby are very good. As soon as he comes back, he and Lian Che make water and put them there one by one. If Lian Fangzhou agrees to cook this at night, he will be satisfied and smile.


    The two brothers and sisters have carried back and forth for four times. They are so tired that their backs are sore and their legs are sore and their arms are sore.


    Lian Fangzhou wipes the sweat on his forehead and rubs his aching shoulder and sighs: this farm work is really hard! According to the labor volume of Ze and I, it''s very difficult for Ze and che''er to get married in the future and Qing''er to get dowry if they want to dig food from the soil to fill the stomachs of four people and provide che''er with school according to rules and regulations! How can I be called a researcher of agricultural professional background! Even this year, next year, we have to change our ways


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze come home in the evening. They are tired. They both feel it. They are very sensible to fetch water to wash their hands and faces and pour tea. Lian Fangqing bangs her back for her sister with a small fist. Lian Che goes to the kitchen to make a fire and cook


    Lian Fangzhou is very pleased. Just for their sake, she must make her family have a good life.


    After a rest, Lian Fangzhou cooked half of the water in the iron pot on the stove and carefully sliced the mushrooms one by one.


    When the water in the pot boils, all the slices are put down, stirred with chopsticks, fished up in about three or four minutes, and floated in a wooden basin filled with clear water.


    While doing these, she said to Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing casually, "if you want to say that there are different kinds of mushrooms in the mountain, there are different ways to deal with them. Some of them can be picked and fried directly or made into soup. Some of them need to be soaked in cold water for one night, some of them need to be boiled, and some of them need to be salted. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident if you eat them carelessly! Most people in our village don''t understand it, so they dare not pick it when they see it! "


    Lian Fangqing couldn''t help clapping her hands. She was full of adoration and said with a smile: "elder sister is so powerful! Sister knows everything! We''ll pick a lot later! "


    Even Ze suddenly understood and nodded softly. Hearing Lian Fangqing''s words, he could not help but look at Lian Fangzhou subconsciously, but he didn''t ask much: he said that no matter what his sister did, he believed unconditionally! Believe her heart for them!


    The porridge is almost cooked. Lian Fangzhou cooks on fire. Take out the floated mushroom, cut the garlic into foam, cut the ginger into shreds, and then finely cut a few dry red peppers. When the oil pot is hot, first stir fry the dried ginger garlic chili, and then put the mushroom down for frying.


    Under the action of the fire, the unique fragrance of natural wild mushroom soon came out, which mixed with the fragrance of ginger, garlic, dried pepper into an extremely appetizing taste.


    Even Fang Qing looked at the fried fungus in the pot, and thought that it was all picked by himself, a feeling of pride and pride came naturally.


    For a while out of the pot, she hurriedly rushed forward to help carry out, and at the same time, she took an exaggerated sniff, with a curved smile: "it''s really delicious!"


    Lianze glanced at the large plate of oily fungus, and said in a rather sad voice: "do you want to smell it? Put so much oil..."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and he secretly called himself ashamed.


    She comes from the modern, but also with the modern habits, stir fry more oil do not think there is anything! However, let''s not say that the oil was originally precious in ancient times, and their family can''t afford to eat oily vegetables now!


    "It''s all my fault! All of a sudden, I was negligent! " Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly, remembering that he had put two tablespoons of oil when he fried the eggs last night!


    Yesterday, I think lianze had to endure it again and again before he could make a sound. Tonight, he saw his old tricks coming again, but he couldn''t go on.


    I''m afraid the half bottle of oil will be used up in half a month. After a long time, even Fang Zhou knew that the half bottle of oil they used to eat was half a year!


    "This oil is expensive. I''ll cut down on it later!" Lianfangzhou smiles at lianze.


    Even Ze laughed and said, "in fact, it''s the same if you don''t put this oil in, and you can''t eat enough. Just put two drops on it."


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, more and more guilty of his ignorance.


    After supper, Lian Che tidied up the dishes and went to the kitchen. Lian Fangqing ran to wash the dishes.


    Seeing that the bath water in the evening has boiled a large pot, Lian Fangzhou is really tired, so he has two small people to do his work. He sits in the hall and stops. He unconsciously ponders how to live in the future.


    I don''t want to. On a good night, someone will come to the scene.


    There was another sharp cry and swearing outside, which Lian Fangzhou was familiar with. It was the call and swearing she heard when she just crossed over. Liu Shi, the daughter-in-law of Huajia, came again.


    It seems that the people in the flower family know about the day''s events. However, they are angry, so they send their daughter-in-law to scold them.


    "It''s the people of the Yang family who started it. Why does she come to our door to scold us! I''ll get rid of her! " Lianze is furious.


    "I''ll go!" Lian Fangzhou took him, walked to the yard, and beat up a basin of cold well water. He got up, pedaled and walked out, "Wow!" He splashed at Liu''s again.


    Different from the last time, this time, the water is bigger, cooler and more powerful.


    "Ah! Lian Fangzhou, you - a sneeze! " Liu didn''t expect to be hit by water again from the sky. He was shocked and angry. He was cold soaked and shivered. He was very angry.


    "You what you! Are you an addict? If you have nothing to do, you can come to our house and be a bully, right? Get out of here, or I''ll throw you! " Lian Fangzhou glared at her and shouted.


    "You, you, you seduce our uncle, you are shameless!" Liu put a hand of water on his face in embarrassment, stared at Lian Fangzhou and screamed: "come and see, come and see! Even the girl of the family spilled! Hit people! Don''t be shameful to seduce men, but also to play! Come and see! "


    "Liu Shi, you dare to talk nonsense again!" Lian Ze''s face turned white with anger.

 Chapter 21

    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "your uncle? Is that the man I don''t want to leave? It was picked up by your family? It''s just one I don''t want. Shall I seduce him? Liu Shi, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, you''d better go to the county yamen hall to find Li Zheng tomorrow! If you have the ability to call your uncle, let''s face to face and say it clearly. When did I seduce him? If you don''t call your uncle for confrontation, shut up! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Long tongued women who instigate right and wrong will only ruin the reputation of our village if they stay in Dafang village! "


    At this time, there were many people around to watch the activity. They heard that Lian Fangzhou''s words were sonorous. They stood in front of Liu''s face with their heads held high. Lian''s younger brothers and sisters were greedy and angry. They could not help pointing and talking to Liu''s.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang said in a high voice, "I grew up looking at Fangzhou. I believe she is innocent. Liu Shi, is it a little too much for you to come here without any reason to harm the girl''s reputation? Fangzhou is right. If you say that she seduces your uncle, it''s better to call him tomorrow and let him tell you whether it''s true or not! And save the good guys from being wronged, don''t you think! "


    All nodded their heads in succession.


    The marriage between Lianjia and Yangjia has been fixed for many years. If it wasn''t for Lianjia''s parents who died in an accident, the marriage would never be back.


    It''s not cold here. The Yang family is going to quit. It''s the Yang family who didn''t do it properly!


    The flower family goes even further, robbing other people''s fiance without saying, but also bullying other people''s brothers and sisters without father or mother, throwing dirty water on them. All the neighbors in the countryside can''t see it.


    Liu was ordered by her mother-in-law to come and take a breath. Who knows that even the evil in Fangzhou last time is not good until now, it is still so pungent! She was splashed with water all over her head! Really, really - how could it be!


    What''s more, what''s the matter with Aunt Zhang? What makes her stand out? What happened to these people in the village? So many words one by one


    Liu''s original intention was to scold and leave with one breath. At this time, he was a bit stuck.


    Call the future uncle for confrontation? Let''s not say that Lian Fangzhou is so calm and confident. What''s more, if my uncle says "no", isn''t it his fault? Don''t see anyone in the future? If my uncle says "yes", it''s even better. Isn''t the girl a joke?


    So, whether or not, it''s not good for my family! This confrontation is impossible!


    Lian Fangzhou, however, did not give up. He looked up and said with a sneer, "Liu, my father and mother are gone, which doesn''t mean that our brother-in-law and sister will let others bully us. We are all from the same village, walking the same way and eating the same river water. Why are you so mean and mean? Specially pick us to bully! Your words, every sentence is to force me to die before I am willing to do it, right? Where on earth did our brother-in-law and sister offend you? Can you make it clear to me? If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t leave! "


    When they heard Bi Yuefa, they became sympathetic, and looked down upon Liu''s eyes more and more, and kept talking.


    Liu''s face was green and white, and she could not stand under the public''s condemnation. She was a little flustered. Seeing Wang San''s daughter-in-law in the crowd, she pointed to her and cried, "I didn''t lie! You, you are seducing our uncle! It''s the third daughter-in-law Wang who told me that she saw it with her own eyes. If you don''t believe me, ask her! "


    The third daughter-in-law of Wang saw the eyes of all the people looking at her. She immediately panicked and said: "what are you talking about! Why pour dirty water on me? When did I say that? Nothing at all! "


    Liu was in a hurry. He took Wang''s third daughter-in-law''s arm and held her tightly. "You pass by my door in the evening, that''s what you said! It''s said that when my uncle and my mother came into the village at noon, even the girls of my family came forward to hook up with each other -- "


    " nonsense! Nonsense! " Wang San''s daughter-in-law forced Liu''s hand and stared at her without waiting for her to finish saying, "I didn''t say that! I said Liu Shi, it''s not the first time you''ve come to someone else''s Fangzhou''s house and splashed. Who doesn''t know your virtue! I pass by your door? Joke! Your home is in the south of the village and my home is in the north of the village. How can I pass by your door! Oh, I remember. We had a quarrel the day before yesterday. You are revenging me! Good you Liu Shi, you are really hateful


    "You --" Liu was so angry that he said angrily, "well, you dare to say something you don''t dare to do. You lied to me! I''m not finished with you! "


    Liu raised his hand angrily and beat Wang''s third daughter-in-law.


    "Ah! Good you Liu Shi, move to come to you a shrew! " Wang San''s daughter-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She screams and immediately fights back. They fight together.


    Everyone around me was stunned at first, then laughed with coax, pointing and laughing.


    "Oh, these two are fighting!"


    "Fight, fight, it''s not a good thing..."


    Even four of Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters were stunned. No one expected that things would turn out like this.


    Lian Fang Qing claps her hands and cackles. She tells Lian Che to pull the sleeve and shake her head at her. Then she spits out her tongue and makes a face at her second brother. Instead, she chuckles in a low-key way.


    "You stinky girl, I said you ran out again and went crazy! The dishes haven''t been washed and the foot water hasn''t been boiled yet. Please go back to me quickly! " Liu''s man Hua Laowu suddenly jumped out, swearing, to pull Liu away.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s hair, wet body and hair, two finger long bloodstains on her face, and a piece of torn front of her dress, she could not help but get angry in her heart. When pulling people, she had to take the opportunity to help others.


    Liu is so angry that he will go mad. Where can he be polite when he gets help from his husband? Take advantage of the chaos mercilessly in Wang three daughter-in-law waist wring twice, wring Wang three daughter-in-law to kill a pig like scream.


    "Ah! Damn Liu Shi, you tear my mother''s flesh! Flower fifth you are not things, you take advantage of my mother! Help! Huajia couple are going to kill! "


    Wang San''s daughter-in-law''s call was so deceptive that he hurried to hide.


    We need to know that the surnames of Zhang and Wang are among the hundreds of families in Dafang village. If the third daughter-in-law of Wang insists on molesting her and comes back to Wang''s family, she will be miserable!


    Flower old 51 dodges, Wang three daughter-in-law immediately looks at the opportunity maliciously toward Liu Shi to rush up.


    Wang''s third daughter-in-law is too powerful. Liu''s one stumbles to the ground. Wang''s third daughter-in-law also takes her out because of inertia, and pours heavily on Liu''s body. They yell and scold and fight together.


    "Oh, this is going to happen. Pull them away!" I don''t know who screamed in the crowd. They woke up like a dream. Several aunts and daughters-in-law rushed forward and pulled Liu Shi and Wang San''s daughter-in-law apart.


    Both of them were in a mess. Their clothes and hair looked awkward and funny, but neither of them could agree with each other. They stared at each other with their eyes full of hatred and hatred. They still struggled and scolded each other. Their efforts seemed to be as long as they were free, they immediately rushed forward to beat their opponents.


    The aunts of the Wang family took Wang''s third daughter-in-law away, and Hua Laowu also scolded to take Liu away.


    At this time, lianfangzhou, who had seen enough of the excitement, smiled coldly and said in a high voice, "wait!" Steady block in front of Liu, eyes straight at her cold voice: "Liu you can''t go, just things have not been clear!"

 Chapter 22

    "What do you want to do?" Hua Laowu is angry and doesn''t know where to go. Seeing Lian Fangzhou, he glares at her and says, "if it wasn''t for you, what else would you like to do?"


    Hua Laowu is very angry. I dare not offend the Wang family. Don''t you even dare to offend a few little luobutou? If I''m afraid of you, I won''t have to work in the village in the future.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "what do I want to do? Your daughter-in-law knows. She splashes dirty water on me. I just want to ask her what she wants to do! What can you do for a big man in front of a helpless little girl? This one is your own fight, but others are your own misfortune! You think our family is too weak to compete with the king''s family, so we can let you yell and scold, right? Then you have a wrong idea. If you don''t make things clear today, let''s go to Lizheng and ask Lizheng to conduct justice. How about that! "


    Aunt Zhang immediately stood beside Lian Fangzhou and said, "yes, Fangzhou is pitiful enough. I said that this marriage belongs to your family. What are you not satisfied with? Do you want to do harm to others like this? Anyway, in a village, you can''t look up. Is it interesting for you to do this? If you really force people''s younger brothers and sisters to death, can you live in peace in your heart! "


    Hua Laowu was stunned, unable to speak.


    His mother had to ask his daughter-in-law to come and scold Lian Fangzhou. Although he didn''t think it was very good, he could not move after two words of advice.


    Just now, he saw that his daughter-in-law suffered a lot of losses, so he rushed to pull her away. Who knows that Wang San''s daughter-in-law was crazy again!


    Finally, Wang''s third daughter-in-law was persuaded to leave. He thought this was the end of the matter. How could he have known that even Fangzhou would come out again!


    What''s the importance of a girl''s family''s reputation? What Aunt Zhang said was not exaggeration. This point is understood by all people, and they can''t help talking about it again.


    Lian Fangzhou is even more sad and compassionate in his heart: isn''t it because he was forced to die by Liu''s words? If it wasn''t for the wrong reasons, she would wear it, leaving lianze, lianche and lianfangqing without knowing how pitiful it would be!


    From this point of view, Liu Shi can''t make her pay for her life!


    It''s a pity that she can''t say it at all, and there''s only cheap Liu.


    "So what do you think?" Hua Laowu took a deep breath and asked Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "let her apologize to me, make things clear in front of the villagers, say that she is born out of nothing and nonsense, and promise never to do the same thing again!"


    "Why are you!" Liu hasn''t come out of the rage of fighting with Wang''s third daughter-in-law. He''s angry again when he hears that he wants to apologize.


    "Shut up for me!" Hua Laowu stared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I promise she will never talk nonsense again! Is that all right? "


    Lian Fangzhou stared at him lightly and said: "if our brother-in-law and sister-in-law are not orphans without father and mother, do you dare to say that? Do you think that''s ok? "


    "That''s right. It''s a bully!"


    "Alas, this child without father or mother is guilty!"


    Hua Laowu''s face was red and white, and finally he learned Lian Fangzhou''s spicy and fierce. Seeing the vagueness, he had to stare at Liu and shout, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you apologize? Take care of your mouth in the future, and don''t talk nonsense! "


    It''s my mother-in-law''s idea. Why do you want her to carry the black pot? Liu''s first few hundred thousands were unwilling and aggrieved, but she dared not say it.


    As a daughter-in-law in front of all the people will be responsible for the mother-in-law, spend the fifth endlessly she just blame!


    Liu''s bitterness can''t be explained, and his resentment turns back to stare at Hua Laowu.


    Hua Laowu was impatient. The more he stayed, the more he would lose face. He then whispered, "apologize, do you hear me?"


    Liu''s eyes darkened, and he almost fainted with anger. Under the coercion of her husband, she had to say: "sorry..."


    Lian Fangzhou did not speak, but still stared at them coldly.


    Hua Laowu was a little annoyed. He grabbed Liu Shi and ordered her to turn around and face Lian Fangzhou. "Do you pretend to be dead?"? Where''s the spirit of fighting just now? It''s not killing you to ask you to apologize! Hurry up, don''t disgrace me! "


    "You, the fifth flower, you have no conscience!" Liu''s grievance, a foot Wu face cry scold.


    "If you want to cry or scold, please go back and do it again. Don''t delay any more! Our brothers and sisters, who have been working all day today, have to go back to have a rest. They will get up early to work tomorrow! " Lian Fangzhou looked at it coldly.


    "Do you hear me!" Hua Laowu couldn''t listen to the comments and suggestions of the villagers. She understood Liu''s intention better: she felt that she had lost face in apologizing to a little girl in lianfangzhou and tried to make a fool of her past, but lianfangzhou was not so easy to make a fool of.


    When the neighbors saw that Hua family was bullying all the orphans, it was not a good reputation!


    "Listen to me, if you don''t apologize well, the reputation of the flower family will be damaged. Believe it or not, I will give you up! I''ll do what I say and you''ll do it yourself! " Hua Laowu approaches Liu''s ear and whispers coldly.


    Liu''s heart was awe inspiring. He raised his eyes to see Hua Laowu''s cold expression, and suddenly became gray. He had to whisper to Lian Fangzhou, "I''m sorry It''s me. It''s bullshit. It''s nothing. I shouldn''t have! Later - never again! "


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "this is what you said by yourself. I hope you can remember it! If there is any more nonsense and bad reputation, no matter in my face or behind my back, my father and mother in heaven will not spare you! Do you think I said that? "


    Liu''s heart leaped suddenly with a shock.


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou snapped.


    Liu''s startled look at Lian Fangzhou was as sharp as a knife, but there was no reason for him to get a fear from the bottom of his heart! I do! "


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou said, glancing at all the neighbors, saying, "all the neighbors are witnesses. Thank you in advance!"


    When everyone said "yes", Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "OK! It was a misunderstanding! It''s all right. Let''s go


    And they all talked and dispersed. Liu Shi and Hua Laowu left the scene as if they had fled for a long time.


    "Ah, it''s hard for you, Fangzhou! Now I feel at ease. No one will dare to talk nonsense about it again! Well, it''s not early. Hurry back to wash and rest early! " Aunt Zhang fondled the head of Lian Fang Zhou, saying softly. Thank you, Aunt Zhang. I''m afraid it''s not so smooth without you Lian Fangzhou looked up at Aunt Zhang, and was grateful from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 23

    "Ha ha, you girl can speak more and more! Thank you. Look at you. Here comes again! " Aunt Zhang laughed and said, "don''t be too tired. Tell us something important. Let Uncle Li and brother Sanhe go! How strong is your family? A Ze is still young. Don''t break him! It''s a lifetime thing! "


    "Well, don''t worry, auntie. I''ll take care of them!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, nodding and laughing.


    Seeing that she had deliberately ignored the first half of the sentence, Aunt Zhang sighed, and now she could not say anything more. After a few simple words, she went back.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home and have a rest! Get up early tomorrow! " Lianfangzhou smiles, holding lianfangqing in one hand and lianche in the other.


    "Sister, sister, we won, didn''t we? Liu''s bad guy lost! " Lian Fangqing asked with wide, round eyes and head up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou can''t laugh or cry. Look at the excitement on her face. She doesn''t know the danger. A bad one, she will be the one who has been denounced by thousands of people and rejected by everyone!


    "OK, little girl, go back to sleep! Don''t talk about it any more. I''ll see the flower family take a detour later. Do you know? " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Lian Fangqing blinked, said "Oh" and whispered: "I won''t make way for her All bad people


    After breakfast the next day, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze took the twins to the garden. She and lianze pile piles, and tie the long tree strips on the pile wood for three layers. Lianfangqing and lianze deliver the branches, and insert them close to each other, completely encircling the vegetable garden.


    Aunt Zhang and Zhao were supposed to come to help. Even Fangzhou insisted that it was easy work. She was determined not to use it. Aunt Zhang had to give up.


    At first, Zhao''s heart was quite comfortable when he saw this, and he smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    Spend a morning to surround the vegetable garden, rest for more than an hour at noon, and in the afternoon, lianfangzhou and lianze have tidied up the vegetable field, made the soil fine and even, transported some ash from the stove, mixed the chicken manure from the chicken coop, mixed it evenly on a vegetable field, watered it, and waited for the seeds to be sown tomorrow - this is used to raise seedlings.


    In the evening, Lian Fangzhou took out the packages of vegetables wrapped in yellow paper by her mother last year.


    No one can read at home. The yellow paper is marked with black charcoal. It must be used by my mother to distinguish all kinds of seeds.


    Lian Fangzhou took these yellow paper bags in his hand, thinking that the Si people had gone, and could not help feeling sad.


    Although she didn''t know the marks on the yellow paper bag, she was not unfamiliar with all kinds of vegetable seeds from the agricultural college. She could see them clearly in her hand.


    These seeds include white radish, celery, Chinese cabbage, cabbage, green vegetables, cauliflower and so on.


    She opened the seeds one by one, and gently rolled them back and forth with a round wooden stick the size of a copper coin, making the seed''s skin thinner or even slightly cracked.


    Then I found three shallow plates and put all the seeds in. Put the seeds of radish and celery in one dish respectively, and mix all the remaining seeds in one dish. Add water to each, and soak the seed surface.


    In this way, the seeds will crack in the next morning after soaking for one night. The seeds will not only germinate faster when sown, but also have higher germination rate.


    When Lian Fangzhou did these things, Lian Fangqing sat beside her with her hands on her cheeks, and looked at her curiously with big beautiful eyes.


    Even if Fangzhou smiles at her, she will follow her.


    She put the three plates on the table, and got up early the next morning to see. Sure enough, there was a crack in the seeds, and a little white bud appeared.


    After breakfast, she and Lian Fangqing went to the garden together, sowed the seeds and watered them.


    In a few days, there will be fresh and tender cabbage seedlings to eat.


    When the seedlings are two fingers long, you can pick up the healthy and strong ones for transplanting.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the pepper trees that had been fertilized and slightly pruned a few days ago, and found that they had turned green and had produced many small white flowers. He could see the small fruits and was very happy.


    Even Fang Qing said with a smile: "elder sister is so powerful! The pepper is growing again! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "when the pepper grows up, how about my sister picking scrambled eggs?"


    "Well! The tender pepper is not spicy at all. I like it best! " Even Fang Qing nodded with a smile, and said, "elder sister and second brother also eat!"


    Today, even Fang Zhou really cooks one or two eggs for her and Lian Che to eat every day, but Lian Fang Zhou and Lian Ze don''t eat by themselves, so Lian Fangqing says so.


    Lian Fangzhou is not aware of the warmth in his heart. He says "OK" with a smile.


    These little guys are always moving her.


    The two sisters closed the door of the garden and went home. Lianze and lianche went to dig sweet potatoes. I''m afraid I have to come back at noon.


    After a while''s rest, Lian Fangzhou was not at ease, so he asked Lian Fangqing to lead the way, and they also went.


    That sweet potato field is on Matou slope, which is five or six miles northwest of the village. It goes up the winding mountain road at the bottom of the slope. That field is on the hillside.


    It''s about one mu. There are three quarters of sweet potatoes planted in the area. There are more than two kinds of taro - it will take a month to harvest.


    The rest were planted with beans, soybeans, peppers and so on. Now the season has passed, and the fields are full of messy and yellow vine branches and leaves.


    Near the edge of the ground, there are two pear trees with a thick mouth. Lian Fangzhou used to look at it and said, "this pear tree doesn''t bear fruit. Cut it next year!"


    "It''s a beautiful flower. How about my sister keep it?" Lian Fang is against it.


    Lian Che scratched his head and said, "my mother grows pumpkins, winter melons and white melons under the tree every year. She lets them climb up and bear fruit. Why does my sister cut them down?"


    Lian Fangzhou noticed that there were still many half withered and half yellow vines hanging there. He suddenly realized with a smile: "it''s so, so keep them. Don''t cut them!"


    You can also see that there are many melon bases on the vines. I think the melons must have been picked for lack of vegetables.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help shaking his head secretly: This is the real master. He is really muddleheaded and muddleheaded. He is 14 or 15 years old. Otherwise, he can''t even grow vegetables. He just hopes to be related to the Yang family! I don''t know why Yang Huaishan loves her so much


    Lianze has dug a lot of sweet potatoes. The planting method here is the same as that in the garden. It''s not the kind of vine planting method seen in modern times, but a sweet potato as a seed. It''s a lot of waste!


    Lian Fangzhou took the hoe from Lian Ze''s hand and said with a smile, "ah Ze, take a rest, I''ll come! Today, let''s dig all these up. In the evening, I''ll go to sun hunter to see when he will go to xianteng mountain! "

 Chapter 24

    Lian Ze looks up and says, "elder sister, do you really want to go?"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Didn''t Hunter sun come back well after so many visits? Where to go, where not to go, how far to go in that forest, he must have a clear mind! Follow him, nothing will happen! "


    Even Ze see can''t persuade her, had to stuffy "Oh" one.


    Lianfangzhou looked around and found that apart from forests, there are many wastelands with short shrubs and weeds that are suitable for cultivation.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but see a twinge of hot eyes: in the end, it''s ancient. If we put it aside now, let alone wasteland, I''m afraid that the forest land has been reclaimed.


    "There are so many wastelands, but we don''t have much strength. If only we could reclaim them! You can grow many things! " Lian Fangzhou could not help sighing.


    "Elder sister," Lian Ze looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s not that easy! To reclaim wasteland, we need to send people to measure and value it, and pay for it. Then we need to go to the County Yamen to put it on record and take the title deed. That''s what counts! "


    "And money!" Lian Fangzhou understood. No wonder no one reclaimed!


    "How much will it cost per mu?" She asked hastily.


    "I don''t know that." Even Ze shook his head and said, "no matter how much, we can''t drive now!"


    "You said the same!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "when we get rich, we can have a try. It''s all mountains, not good fields. I don''t think it''s expensive!"


    It''s a good thing that you can get the title deed with some money


    "Even so, it depends on whether it is worth it or not," lianze said again. "After the wasteland is opened up, it will be taxed every year! It''s like three hundred Wen for an acre of land. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The original ancient taxes are so numerous! If only there were a loan for farmers!


    They were busy for a long time, and finally dug up all the sweet potatoes. Lianze and lianfangzhou put them in baskets. One picked a small half of the baskets. Lianfang Qing and lianche also took a basket made of bamboo, each carrying a basket.


    The four ants moved back and forth three times, and finally brought all the sweet potatoes back home.


    In the past, they were directly stacked in the corner of a room, but even Fangzhou let them all pile up in the attic.


    The loft is dry, the sweet potato will not rot, it can be better preserved, and the moisture contained in the sweet potato will slowly evaporate more, so the sugar content in the sweet potato will be increased, and it will taste sweeter.


    In fact, there are many ways to eat sweet potatoes. In addition to making sweet potato porridge and baking at the edge of the stove, you can also cook sweet potato syrup, peel off the skin and cut it into pieces, hang it in a thin oil pan and fry it, throw it into a plane and dry it in the sun to make sweet potato silk, steam it and cut it into pieces and spread it out in the sun to make sweet potato dry. If it is polished into powder, it can also make cakes of various tastes, beat it into pulp, and Can make sweet potato powder


    However, as far as the current economic situation of even the family is concerned, many eating methods can only be reviewed in the brain.


    Sweet potato flour, sweet potato cake is the most remote; boiled sugar water, sugar? How much oil does it take to fry in the oil pan? Lianze can eat her!


    The only thing I can think about is making some sweet potato silk and drying some sweet potatoes.


    This can''t be done more, because although the taste is much better after this treatment, it''s basically a category of snacks, not enough to eat! And they need this sweet potato to fill their stomachs now!


    So we can only make some dozen tooth sacrifices and save some for the Spring Festival.


    Early after supper, Lian Fangzhou forced Lian Ze to go with her to the village head Sun Changxing''s house and ask about going to xianteng mountain.


    Sun Changxing''s family is a migrant with no farmland, only two or three mu of thin land, poorer than Lianjia''s, living in a thatched hut, so we can imagine the situation at home.


    But what Lian Fangzhou admired most was that sun Changxing and his wife had to bite their teeth to send their only 13-year-old son, Sun Ming, to the school in the county. It''s said that the result is not bad. It''s one of the five scholars who are expected to be admitted to the Academy next year.


    It is precisely because the couple have to pay a large amount of money every year, so they have been unable to buy good farmland, and sun Changxing has to venture into xianteng mountain again and again.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze came, they were sitting at a simple table for dinner.


    On the table was a plate of unknown vegetables, a small plate of black salted vegetables, two bowls of thin sweet potato porridge, and the two sat opposite each other.


    Even when Fangzhou called "Uncle sun and aunt sun" with a smile, sun Changxing and his wife, Miao, were stunned.


    He "ah!" The answer, wipe mouth, a little unexpected stand up, smile: "this is not Fangzhou and aze? You are here -- "


    SUN Changxing is a migrant and is very polite to everyone in the village. But because I live near the village, I have nothing to do with the villagers.


    Just like at the moment, he couldn''t figure out when he had contact with his brothers and sisters?


    His questioning eyes could not help but look at his wife: did you call them here?


    Miao was also confused and shook his head gently at him.


    Sun Changxing smiled at them, and the Miao family greeted them with a smile. "It''s too simple at home. See you!"


    "Uncle sun and aunt sun are welcome! But we''ve disturbed your dinner! You''d better eat first. It''s not too late to talk about it later! " Lian Fangzhou said sorry with a smile and sat down with Lian Ze.


    Sun Changxing doesn''t know what they want. Where can they eat? Then smile way: "nothing, nothing, you say, say first!"


    Even when Fangzhou saw his confusion, he opened his mouth directly and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know when Uncle sun will go to xianteng mountain again. We want to go with Uncle sun."


    "What?" Sun Changxing and Miao''s eyes were wide open and they were stunned.


    "What do you say?" Sun Changxing was surprised and said, "are you going to xianteng mountain? What are you going to do? "


    In his tone, he suddenly took a little vigilance: is it not that the two brothers and sisters also want to go hunting? But where do they actually do it? I don''t want to share it with myself


    That''s not good. I don''t have enough!


    "Of course, we can''t hunt. Everyone has the skill of Uncle sun!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "we just want to see if there are any mushrooms or other mountain products. We can make some for the new year."


    She added, "you know the situation of our family..."


    Sun Changxing and Miao can''t help but look at each other. Both of them can''t help but feel a little soft.


    Although the specific situation of the two families is not the same, there is a good saying that happy families are as happy as unhappy families.


    Both of them belong to the unfortunate type. It''s not too bad to say that they are in the same boat. Even Fangzhou''s words naturally resonate with them.


    Sun Changxing sighed a little and was about to say yes. Miao''s heart leaped and he said: "how can I do this? Fangzhou, your brother and sister are both small. Can you stand the long mountain road? And, too dangerous! "


    Miao said, winking at her husband.


    What can I do if something happens to Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister? Their family is a migrant, and they have been holding their tails together. How can they get into trouble?


    Sun Changxing immediately understood his wife''s meaning. He he smiled and was about to refuse. Lian Fangzhou quickly said with a smile: "Uncle sun and aunt sun, in fact, just let uncle sun lead us to find a way. Our brother-in-law is not that ignorant child. Can we run around and make trouble when we get there? And, just once, just once! By the way, you wait! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, turning around and going out, he brought in a gourd and ladybug rice which was put at the door. The so-called gourd ladle is a kind of white gourd that is cut into two parts from the middle when it is old. It can be used to scoop up water by hollowing out the pulp inside.


    "Our brother-in-law is also embarrassed to let uncle sun lead the way. After all, we are not familiar with xianteng mountain. We need to ask Uncle sun to tell us what to pay attention to and where to go! This little rice is no respect. Please don''t disrespect uncle and aunt sun... " Lian Fangzhou smiled shyly.


    Sun Changxing and Miao''s eyes lit up when they saw the rice.


    For those who do not have paddy fields, rice is the most precious and rare thing. To see rice is better than to see silver. This is a kind of obsession, a kind of obsession to pursue.


    Girls, tickets!

 Chapter 25

    Miao secretly thought that this ladle of rice must have at least four Jin, even five Jin. Mix with wild vegetables, sweet potatoes and other things, enough for them to eat for half a month.


    You can get so much rice with just one trip, unless you are a fool.


    "That''s not the case," Miao thought and smiled. "I''ll go to your uncle''s and aunt''s house tomorrow, and you two will go and say hello to them. After all, it''s such a long way, and it''s a big forest. You have to know it by your family. "


    Even Fangzhou and lianze looked at each other, and neither of them thought Miao would say that.


    They know Miao''s intention, but they have said hello to adults and obtained their consent. If anything happens, they can get rid of it.


    Miao''s concerns are understandable and recognized by Fangzhou.


    However, to say hello to the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt, this is -


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t know what to say.


    We need to know that although the two families are fighting fiercely, they are also bullied by LIANLI and qiaoshi. It''s impossible for outsiders not to know any rumors, but after all, they haven''t publicly torn their faces.


    But even so, LIANLI and Qiao are not their elders in essence - at least four of their brothers and sisters don''t regard them as elders.


    If they are like their elders, and they come to bully people like that many times, they won''t stand up to defend one or two without a word, even if they don''t say a word of justice.


    This is the kind of person, but in the eyes of outsiders is their "elders", can do their Lord. Lian Fangzhou had only a sneer in his heart.


    As soon as lianze was in a hurry, he would open his mouth. Lianfangzhou hurriedly pulled at him, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, call me tomorrow, aunt sun. Let''s go to my eldest aunt together and say something."


    Lian Fangzhou readily agreed.


    "OK, that''s the deal!" Miao took a little breath of relief and nodded with a cheerful smile.


    Sun Changxing said with a smile, "it''s really time for you to come. If the weather is fine the day after tomorrow, I''m going to go there!"


    "Really? That''s great! We''re lucky! " Lian Fangzhou said with a bright smile.


    "Ha ha, who says no!" Sun Changxing also laughed.


    Seeing that things have been agreed, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze will leave, and Lian Fangzhou will have to leave the rice.


    Miao was happy first, followed by a little hesitant smile and said, "well, your eldest aunt doesn''t know whether to agree or not to go..."


    "How can I disagree!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said in a casual voice, "Uncle sun is not a man who can''t be trusted. Our brother-in-law and brother-in-law are not unreasonable. Where can the eldest aunt disagree?"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but say that he put the gourd on the table and said with a smile, "I''ll put it here first!"


    "Ha ha, then Ha ha! " Miao rubbed his hands, and the words he refused whirled in his throat, but some of them could not be said.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t give her a chance to say it. She left with a smile and took lianze.


    "Elder sister," on the way, lianze worried, "will the eldest aunt really agree? She has a solid mind for us, and she sneers, "that''s why she will agree. Humph, maybe she''d like something wrong with us! "


    Even Ze''s heart tightened, and his face changed a little. Look at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes clearly, if in case --


    "don''t worry," Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile, "we will come back well!"


    I don''t know why, Lian Ze heard her determined tone, looked at her light expression, and his heart settled down.


    "I believe in my sister." He said softly.


    As expected, Lian Fangzhou and Miao knocked on the door of LIANLI''s house the next day, and smilingly told Qiao about it. Qiao was stunned at first, then he gave a slight "hum" and said, "where are you going to do your own business? You can do it by yourself. Come and ask us what to do."


    What else does Miao want to say? Lian Fangzhou has already rushed to say: "we''ll be relieved if you say so! Aunt sun, let''s go! "


    In a daze, the Miao family suddenly thought of some rumors that he heard by chance, plus the white rice that he had not slept well last night, and he was dragged away by Lian Fangzhou.


    Anyway, I have said hello to the elders of Lianjia!


    Miao thought in his heart.


    Because we had to walk a long mountain road the next day. On this day, we didn''t even go to Fangzhou and lianze, so we stayed at home to rest. Lianfangzhou should also explain how lianche and lianfangqing should be at home.


    The next day, before dawn, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze got up.


    Push open the door, the cold air in the early morning comes to your face and seeps into your bone marrow. They opened fire in a hurry and ate something. They took the sack that they had prepared last night and went out.


    Lian Fangzhou asked sun Changxing yesterday if he wanted to bring anything else, such as dry food and clear water?


    Sun Changxing waved boldly and said with a smile, "none of them! There is the cleanest spring water in the mountain. There are many wild fruits in the forest at this time of year. There is no shortage of yams. Where can we bring dry food? "


    Even so, Lian Fangzhou felt that his brother and sister would not be able to carry anything that sun Changxing was used to when they went back for the first time.


    In addition, they are not familiar with xianteng mountain. They should ask sun Changxing more. To avoid his impatience, he has to bribe, doesn''t he?


    There is a way to eat people''s soft mouth, even Fang Zhou does not believe that he ate his own things, will not answer their own questions.


    So, as soon as she bit her teeth, she boiled five white water eggs and wrapped three rice balls in bamboo leaves. Two eggs were left for Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, and the other three, together with the rice balls, were carefully wrapped with a clean cloth and taken away.


    Before going out, Lian Fangzhou wakes up and tells Lian Che and Lian Fangqing to go out with Lian Ze.


    The two children are cute, half squinting and drowsy, but also know to say "elder sister and second brother come back earlier."


    The East has not even the white color of the fish belly. The dark blue sky is extremely transparent, with a clean cold, starry spot, and bright as water washed, like ice in suspension.


    Right in front of the sky, a star looks very bright. That''s the star.


    The two brothers and sisters walked to sun Changxing''s house at the entrance of the village by the light of the stars. From a distance, they saw the faint yellow light in his cottage.


    "Uncle sun!" Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze smile.


    "Oh, here you are!" Sun Changxing smiled, nodded to them, and said with a smile: "I''m talking, you''re coming! Let''s go now! "

 Chapter 26

    "Ah," Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze agreed with a smile. The two brothers and sisters were excited and excited for no reason. It was the exploration and curiosity of new things.


    "Be careful on the way! Come back earlier! " Miao waved at them.


    "Ah, I see! You go back. It''s still early. I''ll sleep again! " Sun Changxing replied back.


    Miao did not respond to his words, and cried, "take good care of their brothers and sisters in Fangzhou!"


    "I see. Don''t worry!" Sun Changxing said again.


    After walking a long way to the corner, Lian Fangzhou looks back subconsciously, and it can be seen that Miao is still standing there, looking in their direction. In the cool and thin night, it seems so lonely and thin.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart was slightly sour. He couldn''t help thinking that uncle sun had many days to go hunting all year round, and aunt sun''s heart was suffering from waiting.


    After all, I''m still too poor!


    Sun Changxing is very familiar with the mountain road, but he hasn''t entered the mountain yet. There are many people walking on this road, and it''s relatively flat, so it''s not hard to walk. It''s not hard for Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze to keep up with him.


    Sun Changxing is also a kind-hearted person. He feels that he has collected so many meters from others and can''t talk about not caring for others. Instead, he is very patient. He reminds them of the road under their feet from time to time, but doesn''t just care about himself.


    Gradually, the sky began to light up, and the bright star in front of the sky began to dim down, and the fish belly appeared in the East. The road under his feet was clear, and the three men quickened their steps.


    About half an hour later, sun Changxing turned his head and said with a smile, "let''s have a rest here. We won''t have a rest later. There are still two mountains! If you are tired, let''s stop and have a rest. We should keep our spirits up when we walk on the mountain road. After we rest, our legs and feet will be sore. We will only be more and more unable to walk! "


    Even Fang Zhou and even Ze nodded with a smile and said yes, and said thanks again.


    Sun Changxing pointed to the side and said, "go down the slope there and have a spring. If you are thirsty, go and have a drink."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m just asking uncle sun if there''s a place to drink water near here." Then he stood up.


    Even Ze said he was going, so the two brothers and sisters went together.


    After a break of more than a quarter of an hour, the three continued to make their way.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter. There is a thin light in the eastern sky. I expect the sun will come out soon.


    At this time, it''s not necessary for the whole spirit to pass through the path under his feet. Lian Fangzhou took the opportunity to ask sun Changxing about xianteng mountain.


    Originally, she was worried that sun Changxing would not say it. Who knows that he is also a talkative person. He just spent his time together, and talked with Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister incessantly.


    From time to time, the two brothers and sisters asked each other, and sun Changxing became more and more interested. The three of them did not feel tired even when they were on their way.


    After another hour or so, I finally arrived at the foot of xianteng mountain.


    As a matter of fact, the forests on both sides of xianteng mountain are much higher and more luxuriant. The mountains on both sides are obviously different from those seen before. It looks more lofty, tall and broad.


    "I have to walk in the woods to see if I''m lucky and can hunt something good! Don''t go too far, in case you lose your way, you will be in trouble! If you can''t find the way, remember to find the place where there is water in the forest. You can walk out along the direction of water flow! It''s better to follow the stream when entering the mountain. Well, it''s the one over there. It''ll be better! Let''s meet here at the end of the bidding time, and go back together. Don''t be late! "


    Sun Changxing said solemnly.


    Lianfangzhou and lianze agreed. Lianfangzhou smiled again and took out an egg and a rice ball. He handed it to sun Changxing and said with a smile, "we have brought some food. It''s just a little heart. Don''t dislike it, uncle sun!"


    Sun Changxing originally wanted to say no, but when he heard Lian Fangzhou saying that, if he said no more, it would be a little too pretentious. He accepted it generously and said with a smile, "yes, thank you both! In fact, you don''t need to be so polite! OK, I have to go first! It''s time to hunt. It''s a day away! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister said goodbye to him.


    "Come on, let''s have some food first, and we''ll leave later!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Well!" Lian Ze nodded, and they sat down to eat eggs and rice balls and scooped up the spring water beside them with the leaves of the tree.


    "Sister, do you think we can find mushrooms?" Lianze looked up at the gloomy forest, which seemed to be waiting for people to send in with a big mouth. He felt a little drums in his heart.


    "Try it! Now that we''re here, we can''t go back empty handed! " Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    Even Ze smiled and nodded. He had some drumming in his heart, but his elder sister was not afraid. He was a man. What could he be afraid of?


    After eating and having a cup of tea, they followed sun Changxing''s advice and went to the forest in the direction of the stream.


    As long as you remember the location of the stream, it doesn''t matter to go to the side.


    When they walked in the forest, they could see all the tall and towering trees. Under the trees, there were all kinds of low grass and shrubs. Many nameless and luxuriant vines were climbing and twining. They looked good, but it was very difficult to walk.


    Maybe there are few people coming to this place on weekdays, and there are many mushrooms. Because there are many big trees on the ground, because there is no one to deal with them for a long time, those fallen trees are beginning to rot, full of moss, twining vines.


    And this deadwood is the best place for mushrooms to grow.


    Both brother and sister are very happy.


    "Sister, can you pick all these?" Although lianze was so excited that his eyes were shining, he did not forget to ask lianfangzhou first.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but secretly praised his steadiness in his heart. I saw it first, then I pointed out how to pick it.


    There are not only mushrooms in the forest, but also a variety of them. In front of us, there are ectomycorrhizal fungus, morel fungus, wild mushroom, wild agaric fungus, red mushroom, etc. even in Fangzhou, some tremella and Boletus have been found. But she was very happy and carefully picked.


    There are a lot of mushrooms here. In less than an hour, even the Fangzhou brothers and sisters will bring four sacks full.


    The two men tied the sack tightly, picked up a suitable wooden pole in the forest to make a shoulder pole. One man carried one load out of the forest, came to the place separated from sun Changxing, and put the sack in the grass.


    Fortunately, mushrooms are not heavy and cannot be squeezed. Although they are full, they are not heavy.


    They had a rest. It was still early. Lianze said he wanted to go to the stream to see if there were any fish. Lian Fangzhou went with him.


    The terrain is relatively gentle, and the water in the stream is relatively gentle. The width of the stream is about two meters. The stream is clear and bottomed out. The bottom of the stream is a large dark stone.


    On the bank, there are wild chrysanthemums of the size of copper coins, light purple and blue petals, wrapped with golden stamens. At a glance, you can''t see the end along both sides of the stream, and you can''t see the end of it. There are a lot of people''s eyes, and you can''t see the freshness of small jasper.


    Maybe because it''s daytime, and the stream is too clear. There are fish, but they are small fish with tail size or chopsticks tail. A group of small fish swim around, but big fish don''t.


    However, there is a thumb sized prawn under the stone.


    Carefully remove the stone, you can see that the blue and gray hard shell almost transparent shrimp waving a long pair of pliers, thumb and index finger press their back, gently clip them out of the water. The pair of long and thin pliers kept waving and struggling with their bows.


    "Sister, it''s rare that there are so many prawns and so many!" Lianze laughed excitedly and said, "let''s catch more and take it back!"


    "Good! We have delicious food again tonight! " Even Fangzhou is very happy.


    There are shrimps in the river beside the village, but there are no such shrimps. They are all shrimps, which are one inch long and have the size of mung beans. That kind of shrimp can only be fished with a special net. The local people call it "shrimp mincing". It''s impossible to catch it - it''s not that it can''t be caught, but that it''s too tired to catch it for a long time.


    The two brothers and sisters were very happy to catch the prawns. One of them came out from under the stone and threw them to the shore. They were alive and clear in the sun.

 Chapter 27

    It didn''t take long to catch many.


    Lian Fangzhou looked up at the shore, then called Lian Ze with a smile: "Oh, that''s enough! We can''t take any more! Let''s come again tomorrow! Catch it again! "


    Even Ze thinks about it. There are many mushrooms in the forest! What''s more, they haven''t been to other places yet. There must be more mushrooms So, it must come again.


    At this time, we don''t need to talk about Lian Fangzhou. Even Ze has to come.


    People are often afraid of the unknown, but if they have seen it with their own eyes, they will know that. Lianze''s mood at this time is exactly like this.


    "Elder sister, there are wild plantains over there. I''ll pick some leaves and wrap these shrimps!" Lianze points over the stream.


    Lian Fangzhou looked down at him, and there was a cluster of four or five tall and low wild plantains growing not far in front of him. They were not very high, just like two meters. Then he said with a smile, "go quickly, and I will pack up these shrimps!"


    At that time, lianze picked banana leaves, wrapped the prawns they caught, and lianfangzhou weighed them up. They looked like two or three jin. "It''s a pity," he said with a smile, "if only it was convenient to bring a bucket!"


    It is obviously impossible to go so far.


    But now, she is not qualified to be picky about living prawns and dead prawns. Besides, the wild prawns in the mountain must taste good even if they are taken back so far?


    "Barrel? How can I do that! So heavy! " Lian Ze opened his eyes and said, frightened by her sister''s proposal!


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Then he remembered that there were no portable plastic buckets in this era. There were wooden buckets at home, which were not bulky!


    Imagine walking on the road with the bucket, she could not help laughing, laughing: "it''s my sister who is confused! Look at that! "


    Even Ze laughed, but also relieved, scratching his head and laughing: "my sister scared me!"


    At this time, the sun was just past noon, and it was a long time before sun Changxing said he would come back. When he left, he said that there was a wild jujube forest not far from the East, bearing a lot of fruit. There was a yam vine near the north edge of the jujube forest. They could pick some dates, dig some yams, make a fire and bake them to satisfy their hunger.


    After a rest, they followed sun Changxing''s instructions.


    Sure enough, there are twenty or thirty wild jujube trees in the forest, some of which are still small and have no fruit. The fruit bearing trees are full of branches, and the dark red jujube trees are big and full.


    Just to the edge of the forest, he smelled a light fresh jujube fragrance.


    "So many dates!" Lianze was very happy. He hurriedly picked several big and red ones. Then he ran to lianfangzhou and handed them to Lianfang. He raised his smile and said, "sister!"


    Lian Fangzhou took it with a smile. He wiped it with his hand and took a bite. It was crisp and juicy. He nodded at him and said with a smile, "it''s delicious!"


    "Let''s take some back! Qing''er and che''er must like it too! " Lianze said with a smile. No matter what is good, he will never forget the two small ones.


    Lian Fangzhou naturally has no opinion, but laughs and says, "take less today, and we will come again tomorrow!"


    Even Ze a Leng: "tomorrow still come?"


    "Of course!" Lian Fangzhou did not hesitate to nod his head and said with a smile: "anyway, we already know the way. We''ll come tomorrow by ourselves, and we won''t use it so early. We can go back after picking the mushrooms! Take advantage of the good weather these days, let''s gather more mushrooms and take them back to dry. We can not only keep some for cooking, but also sell some money to subsidize our family! "


    I can''t help spending the ten Liang silver I got from my retreat. I''ve used up some money to mend the roof. There are still many things to buy!


    "What my sister said!" Lianze nodded.


    The jujube tree is full of fruit. It''s heavy on the branch. The two brothers and sisters eat while talking. Soon they don''t feel hungry.


    However, this date can only be managed for a while. It can''t last long. It''s not a long way to go back. Besides, we have to pick up two bags of mushrooms. That''s physical work.


    So lianfangzhou and lianze still found some yams and dug them.


    This is a real wild yam. It''s flattened and twisted in some places. It should have turned a corner when it encountered hard rocks when growing.


    Each one has two fingers, three fingers left and right width. The long one has half an arm and the short one has only one palm. It is not neat or regular.


    However, it tastes very good after baking.


    From the break, the hot fragrance will come, inside the snow like white, eat the mouth powder, glutinous, appetite.


    Let alone lianfangzhou - it''s authentic natural wild green food, and even Ze can''t stop praising it.


    Then they dug three or four of them, washed them with water, wrapped them in leaves, and took them back to cook.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, it was almost time for them to go anywhere. They had to rest to maintain their physical strength, so they picked up a place with sun and sat down for a rest.


    The sun in autumn afternoon is warm on the body. From time to time, the autumn wind blows by. The leaves are rustling. Both of them are tired. Unconsciously, they go to sleep until sun Changxing wakes them up.


    They rubbed their eyes and laughed, and greeted sun Changxing. They saw that sun Changxing had a bunch of pheasants and pheasants with colorful feathers on his shoulder, and two fat hares. They could not help but envy each other and said with a smile, "Uncle sun has harvested a lot today!"


    Who knows that sun Changxing smiled bitterly and sighed: "it''s all little things, not worth money!"


    "Isn''t it worth it! How can it be! " Lianze was surprised.


    Sun Changxing just laughed and said: "we are not close to the county, or there are many restaurants in the county, of course, we will not worry about selling! So it can only be sold to Zhou landlord, Zhu Yuanwai, master Zhao and other big families. They all know that no one can buy it except them, and I can''t pay for it if I keep it, so the price is not high! Unless you hunt otter, grey marten, grey mouse, muntjac, etc., the fur can be worth more money, or a big goat or boar can also be worth more money! Of course, that kind of luck is unusual. "


    When he said these words, sun Changxing''s expression was slightly annoyed. Lian Fangzhou knew that he was telling the truth, not perfunctorily to their brothers and sisters, not secretly pretending to complain with complacency.


    At first, lianfangzhou was still confused: such a large forest is like an endless treasure house. Why did sun Changxing wander here for hunting for so many years or so poor?


    Today she finally understood.


    He didn''t know Shanzhen. He only knew how to hunt. The treasure was half gone.


    But hunting only has the technology not to be able, also needs the luck and the time.


    If you don''t encounter valuable prey, you will not get much, but most of the large mammals live in the deep forest. Sun Changxing dare not go alone, even if his arrow technique is no better.


    And the forest is so big and full of countless dangers - especially at night, so he can only come in the morning and go back in the afternoon. How much chance can we have to hunt valuable things in such a little time? Many hunters go hunting in the mountains for several or even ten days in a row.


    It''s no wonder that he has to rush out before dawn. But in fact, the time that can be gained in this way is only a little more, and the utility is almost equal to zero.


    Such a thought, even Fanzhou would like to understand.


    She couldn''t help but take a sympathetic look at Sun Changxing.


    Sun Changxing''s eyes just happened to glance over, and he happened to look at Lian Fangzhou. He couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately turned his eyes around. He was slightly unhappy: he asked a little girl to sympathize with him, and he didn''t seem to be so bad, did he?

 Chapter 28

    Lian Fangzhou lost his temper in the dark, and he was a little embarrassed at once.


    She coughed and smiled, then smiled softly to sun Changxing and said, "Uncle sun, don''t be angry if I ask Uncle sun!"


    "What do you want to say?" Sun Changxing was stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly, "I don''t know if Uncle sun has ever sent any prey to Li Zheng''s family when he goes back from hunting."


    Sun Changxing raised his eyes sharply to lianfangzhou and opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Fangzhou, thank you for reminding me!" Sun Changxing immediately understood the meaning of Lian Fangzhou, and smiled sheepishly. I feel ashamed in my heart: the little girl knows the truth, how can he be confused!


    Li is a village official. He is not an official, but he has real power. The sale of land, the collection of grain taxes, neighborhood disputes, household registration, open road, open all kinds of official certificates and so on, all belong to other management!


    At least, go through his first procedure.


    Sun Changxing and his wife live at the edge of the village. They usually think that more is better than less. They don''t communicate with people in the village. As time goes by, they become more and more marginalized.


    Not only are there few people, there is nothing in the village naturally no one will think of their couple.


    In fact, there are several families selling paddy fields in the village several times, and sometimes the price is good. If they bite their teeth, sun Changxing and his wife can still buy two mu.


    Unfortunately, when they got the news, the buyers had already planted the fields. Sun Changxing can only secretly regret and envy others'' good luck.


    You can only wait for the next chance. And this "next time" is really always "next time".


    But if we have a good relationship with Li Zheng, it''s not the same. There is at least one thing that Li Zheng will tell himself. When it''s time to be responsible, he will also be more responsible for one or two, rather than always being indifferent to business.


    "Oh, uncle sun, I don''t deserve that!" Lian Fangzhou chuckled.


    So the atmosphere suddenly enlivened a lot. On the way back, sun Changxing took the initiative to tell Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister about xianteng mountain.


    Gradually out of the green mountains, the mountains did not take that kind of "not close to strangers" breath, far and near also began to grow crops in the field, the footprints on the road are also many.


    It''s close to home. Three people are gently relieved, in the heart of a relaxed.


    Home is always the harbor to stop, especially after a tired day.


    "I have to go to the village leader''s house last week to ask if I want anything. There are several other families who have to ask. We are not all the way. Let''s go back first, your brother and sister!" Sun Changxing stopped at the fork in the road.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze naturally have no opinion, so they say goodbye with a smile.


    Sun Changxing then took two hemp chickens with grey and white feathers from his shoulder, one of which was only about four Liang, and handed them to Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze. With a embarrassed smile, he said, "take them back to fight for a tooth offering! Alas, I''m also unlucky today. If I''m lucky, I can give you more... "


    Although the grouse is not big, the meat taste is very delicious. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze are very happy. They are busy laughing and thanking each other.


    Lian Ze hung the two grouse on one end of the burden. He liked them more and more. He couldn''t help but say to Lian Fangzhou enviously, "it''s good to hunt like Uncle sun. There are endless game! If only I could! Elder sister, do you think if I asked Uncle sun to accept me and teach me archery as an apprentice, would he accept me? "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said with a smile, "you think things are too simple! Although he can hunt, if he takes hunting as an indispensable means of making a living, it will not be as good as you think. Otherwise, how can uncle sun''s family be like that? If there are paddy fields and stable days, he will not go hunting! You want him to take you as an apprentice? No more! This is his ability to survive. How can he easily teach you? "


    When Lian zedun lost his breath, he sighed sadly, "it''s a pity!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "there are many wild animals in the mountain. It''s dangerous to turn around. He''s willing to accept you. I''m not sure! Don''t think about that. Let''s live a decent life! "


    Lian Fangzhou believes that with his professional knowledge of agriculture, their life will be better and better. He doesn''t want Lian Zeye to be a hunter - it''s OK to have fun occasionally, just like sun Changxing, it''s too hard!


    They talked all the way, but they were almost there.


    At this time, it''s already night, and the sunset in the sky is only a thin afterglow, orange red, extremely gorgeous.


    "Sister! Second brother! "


    In the distance, under the big locust tree at the village entrance, two small figures shouted happily and ran towards them. They didn''t need to ask who they were.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled. Their hearts were slightly warm.


    Even Fang Qing and Lian Che ran to them, panting, but their eyes were clear and bright.


    "Elder sister and second brother, you are back. We have been waiting for a long time!" Lian Fangqing pulled Lian Fangzhou''s Lapel up and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, sister. The door is locked at home! Two old hens are back! " Even Che said.


    "Good, good!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you are both good children, but next time you are good at first class at home, don''t come out again, it''s cold late!"


    While laughing with them, he brought them big and red dates, which are sweet and sweet. There are big prawns, grouse, mushrooms and yams. There are so many delicious things tonight!


    Even Fang Qing and Lian Che were very happy, and the laughter of the four people spread all the way.


    At home, Lian Fangzhou took out the dates and asked Lian Fangqing to wash them and eat them together. Sweet jujube into the mouth, even Fang Qing and even Che are very happy. They don''t forget their elder brothers and sisters. They take them to eat, which makes Lian Fangzhou moved.


    After a break, the four were busy.


    Lian Fangzhou pours the mushrooms collected on the clean ground. Let Lian Fangqing and Lian Che sort them out and pick out the crushed ones. She and Lian Ze go to the kitchen to cook.


    Tonight''s dishes are very rich. After two grouse are washed and washed, they are cut into four pieces with knives, stewed with fresh mushrooms, boiled prawns in white water and fried yam slices!


    Lian Fangzhou was going to fry those prawns, but she can''t waste oil. She can only cook them in water. There are many shrimps, only half of them are eaten in the evening. The rest of them plan to bake the water slowly with a small fire after dinner, leaving it for Lian Fangqing and Lian Che to eat tomorrow. They will go to xianteng mountain tomorrow.


    The four brothers and sisters have not had such a rich dinner for a long time. When the smell of stewed chicken and mushroom came, the four people couldn''t help but feel a little light with their eyes. Looking at each other, they all laughed.


    At the same time, Lian Fangzhou laughed and felt ashamed: she was almost thirty, and she was as greedy as a child.


    After supper, the bones and shrimps are all collected and can be used to feed chickens tomorrow. Hens eat more shrimp and lay more eggs.


    "Ah, elder sister, I forgot that elder sister ah Juan came to our house and said Aunt Zhang is looking for you!" After dinner four people continue to pick mushrooms, Lian Che suddenly said.


    "Aunt Zhang is looking for me? I''ll go now! " Lian Fangzhou stood up, washed his hands and went to Aunt Zhang''s house.


    At first, she wanted to take some fresh mushrooms and yams to Aunt Zhang''s. later, they must ask where they came from? It''s said that when they go to xianteng mountain, they will definitely advise.


    Even Fangzhou was not willing to refute their kindness or give up xianteng mountain, and she did not want the villagers to know where they had gone. So I think it''s better not to take them first. It''s not too late to buy them some gifts as a long-term thank-you after picking up enough mushrooms and selling them for money.

 Chapter 29

    Aunt Zhang has nothing else to do with her, that is to say, she will go to the county town tomorrow and ask if she wants to go together?


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou wants to go, but she has more important things to do, so she can only say "next time"!


    "Aunt Zhang, I won''t go tomorrow," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "can you please Aunt Zhang to help me buy something back?"


    Aunt Zhang didn''t ask her why she didn''t go either, nodded happily and smiled, "what''s wrong with that? You say, what do you want to buy? Aunt Zhang, it''s good and cheap to keep it for you! "


    They both laughed.


    Even Fangzhou has nothing else to buy. It is to paste window paper, then pull some cloth to make clothes and buy a pair of shoes for everyone in the family.


    Everything else was ok, but when she said she wanted to buy shoes, Aunt Zhang gave her a look and said, "you girl, money has to be used on the blade. You can''t be a big spender! Where can I buy shoes? Can you do it yourself? There are many places to spend money in the future! Can''t be so wasteful! At the same time, I will also make shoes. Then I will ask the master of the tailor''s shop for more rags. I''ll come back and give you some. I''ll take care of you enough. Just buy a bag of stitches for the sole! "


    "Aunt Zhang, I......" Lian Fangzhou was speechless for a moment.


    Aunt Zhang''s words made her very grateful, from the bottom of her heart. But she doesn''t know how to make shoes!


    I haven''t seen anything on the sole!


    If it wasn''t for the simple clothes of the poor in ancient times, I would ask my working aunt or sister-in-law in the village to give me some advice. She can''t even make clothes.


    It''s just that the original lianfangzhou will, so for a while she didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas!" Aunt Zhang sighed softly and said pitifully: "no wonder you say so. Qing''er is still young. You have to do housework and work on the ground alone. You don''t have much time to make shoes! If you don''t say anything else, it will take a lot of time to get the sole! "


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Although Aunt Zhang misunderstood, she could not ask for such a misunderstanding!


    Then she smiled and was about to speak --


    who knew Aunt Zhang then said: "this way! Ah Juan and I help you with the sole! You''d better stick the vamp on when you''re free - Hey, don''t refuse! That''s the deal! "


    Aunt Zhang said that even Fangzhou could not say anything to refuse, so she had to nod her head and thank her with a smile.


    After breakfast the next day, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze spread out the mushrooms collected yesterday with a dustpan and put them in the sun at the door. They told Lian Fangqing and Lian Che to keep watch at home and move them back to the house in case of rain. When the sun moved, they moved the dustpan.


    They went to xianteng mountain again.


    Sun Changxing is to buy more time to hunt. They go there early. They don''t need to hunt. There are many mushrooms in the mountain, so they don''t need to go out too early.


    For seven or eight days in a row, the two brothers and sisters went to xianteng mountain every day and picked four bags of big mushrooms every day. Marmots move to their homes.


    When they were walking in the mountains, they became more familiar with each other, more daring and more active.


    They had good luck. Later, they found a lot of tremella, and some precious Boletus and Hericium mushrooms. I also found a huge Shouwu by chance. It''s a good thing, but it makes Lian Fangzhou happy.


    The two of them also caught the shrimps in the river. The big fish with three fingers wide can be seen occasionally. However, the wild fish thief is very smart. The streamlined body swishes like lightning in the water. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze tiptoe. Before they come, they have already flashed to other places!


    They had to give up.


    But one day at noon, they caught a turtle the size of the palm of their hand. The tortoise was lying on the Bank of the rock in the sun, easily fell into the hands of the two people, intend to take home to Lian Fangqing and Lian Che play.


    There are countless wild fruits in the mountain. In addition to the small jujube forest, there are many mountain chestnuts, sand pears, wild persimmons, mountain grapes, Myrtle fruits, sour dates, sheep * * and so on. They are dazzled.


    It''s a pity that we are too far away from home. Otherwise, we can bring the little brother and sister to play together.


    However, they picked some of them every day, which was a surprise for Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to let people know that his brother and sister had gone to xianteng mountain, so he told Lian Fangqing and Lian Che that those wild fruits could only be eaten at home, not taken out, let alone said by others.


    Since the death of my father and mother, the lives of the four brothers and sisters have been miserable and bullied. What delicious and funny things do the children in the village have? They will show off in front of Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    Lian Fangqing was once so popular that he cried. Now it''s her turn to have something good. Lian Fangqing can''t help but resist the impulse to show off.


    Going out for so many days in a row, even Fangzhou and lianze are tired, and there are a lot of mushrooms. Lianfangzhou plans to sell them in the county and city first to see the market.


    In this way, there can be a comparison when picking again - of course, picking valuable ones!


    It didn''t take long for the weather to get cold. Once it was frosted, mushrooms would be hard to grow. At that time, there would be no mushrooms to pick.


    The first one has been dried. It will take another two or three days for the first one to dry. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze agreed to have a rest at home for two or three days before going.


    The previously sown vegetables in the garden have already sprouted. Every evening, even Fangzhou and lianze will carry two buckets of water to water them once. Not only did the seedlings grow fast, but they were all tender.


    In these two days, there are fresh and green vegetables at home. In a few days, they can be transplanted. And the green pepper can also be picked.


    Lian Fangzhou felt that he should send some to Aunt Zhang''s house, so he picked some of the best vegetables and two handfuls of peppers.


    Although it''s all worthless, it''s better to be fresh. At this time, other people haven''t started to sow rapeseed, and the pepper has already withered.


    Zhao''s eyes brightened when he saw the fresh seedlings and green and tender peppers, and he accepted them with a smile. He couldn''t help saying, "this is really rare! Can''t the seedlings grow worms when the seeds are sown at this time? And this pepper, how can we have fresh pepper in this season? How did you do it? "


    This kind of small matter, of course, Lian Fangzhou can''t hide private things, so he said with a smile: "the rapeseed can be sown, but when preparing the land, first mix it with the grass ash and the soil - use the grass ash from the weeds cut off the mountain, don''t use it in the stove! My sister-in-law may not know. After the pepper bears fruit once, it looks like it''s going to fail. But loosen the soil and make it fat again. It can also be done again! It''s just that the second knot is not as many as the first one! "


    "So it is! I''ll try it next year! " Zhao smiled and nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "we have a lot of hot peppers in our garden. My sister-in-law likes to eat them. I''ll send more in two days!"


    Zhao''s great joy, repeatedly thanks.


    When Aunt Zhang saw her daughter-in-law sighing in secret, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "OK, Fangzhou, you, if you have this heart, just send it once. Where can I use it again! Keep it for yourself! If you can''t finish eating the chili, you can leave it red. Pick it and dry it, or make chili sauce! That thing won''t break! "


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "Auntie Zhang, every time you say I see outside, you really see outside!"! What do you have in your family? Don''t you think of me? Sister in law, I''ll send it later. It doesn''t matter! "


    Zhao was stunned and laughed. She was embarrassed when she heard her mother-in-law say that. At this time, she also said "OK!" He smiled again and said, "I almost forgot. We just opened an old pumpkin yesterday. You wait, I''ll cut a corner for you! Take it back and cook pumpkin rice, or just stir fry it and put some water on it. It''s sweet! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked her, so he stood there and waited for her to get it.


    When Aunt Zhang heard her say that, it was not easy to say polite words again, so she laughed it off.


    Think about it. What do you have? Give them more!


    Zhao cuts an old pumpkin and smilingly hands it to Lian Fangzhou, who laughs and takes the notice.


    Just at this time, I saw Li Juan come in from outside, and Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, saying: "Fangzhou, Fangzhou! Your third aunt is back. Now she is making trouble with your uncle and aunt! A lot of people are watching it! "

 Chapter 30

    "Third aunt?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned and cried out.


    She didn''t care about the matter itself, but she didn''t know what other third aunt existed, and what kind of temperament she was. I''ve made trouble in the eldest uncle''s and mother''s house. Will it be her turn?


    But Aunt Zhang said "eh" and asked Li Juan, "Xiaoman is back? How could she have come back at this time? "


    Aunt Zhang looked at the dark sky.


    "I don''t know," Li Juan thought for a moment, and said, "anyway, it''s going to be very noisy now! Even the second uncle and aunt Qiao didn''t allow Mangu to enter the house. Mangu sat at the door and cried and scolded! A lot of people are pointing! Oh, aunt Qiao asked aunt man to go to Fangzhou''s house, saying that her family would never take her in! "


    Even Fangzhou can''t help but sink in his heart when he hears this: it seems that this third aunt is not a good boss to provoke. Joe''s guy, there''s no good word out there! In case that third aunt really goes to her own house, what can I do!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t stand any longer. She has to go home and have a look! Then hurriedly replied two sentences, hurriedly went home.


    Aunt Zhang asked Li Juan a few more questions, but Li Juan didn''t know much, and she didn''t ask anything.


    Aunt Zhang sighed: "Xiaoman is not a good person to mess with. He''s half a dozen with even the couple at home! Alas, if she really wanted to go to Fangzhou''s house, alas, she would have pity on those children! "


    Zhao couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said with a smile, "I think you are worried too much! Today''s Fangzhou is not a good bully! Think of the flower''s daughter-in-law a while ago. As long as Fangzhou doesn''t agree, I bet Mangu can''t get into their house even if she splashes it again! But I think that today''s Fangzhou is much better than before. Ha ha! "


    "What do you know!" Aunt Zhang took a look at Zhao, saying that you think today''s Fangzhou is good. Isn''t it because she has given you something now? You have shallow eyelids!


    Where do you know? Lian Xiaoman is not the daughter-in-law of Hua family, but the third aunt of Fangzhou''s sisters and brothers. That''s the elder generation! Even if she doesn''t have it again, it''s an elder!


    It''s hard to avoid being criticized for throwing out the elders! Some people in this village are not sure what they will say! Especially the flower family, can you let go of such a good opportunity?


    In this way, the reputation of Fangzhou will certainly be damaged, not only her, but also their four brothers and sisters. In the future, marriage will be affected!


    However, even Xiaoman is not a good one. Her brother-in-law and sister will inevitably be bullied by her if they let her into the house? Maybe she''ll cheat her out of all the money she''s earned.


    Alas, it''s true --


    "no, I have to see it!" The more Aunt Zhang thinks about it, the more she can''t let it go. Finally, she can''t help but let go of her work.


    Although this matter is in a dilemma, she looks around and can help to say a few words at the right time. Don''t tell their brothers and sisters to suffer.


    Aunt Zhang hurried to lianfangzhou''s home. At first sight, only lianfangqing and lianche were at home. Lianche was in the kitchen watching the fire and cooking.


    She couldn''t help but froze and asked Lian Fang in the hall: "girl, where is your elder sister and brother?"


    Lian Fang called out "Aunt Zhang" in the morning with a smile, and heard her ask: "my sister and second brother have gone to the eldest aunt. Let me stay at home with third brother!"


    "What!" Aunt Zhang was shocked and her face changed.


    Lian Fangqing was a little strange and said, "they are in the past!"


    "Ouch!" Aunt Zhang couldn''t help falling down and couldn''t speak to her any more, so she rushed to her.


    She couldn''t help being worried and complaining: what''s the idea of this girl! She can''t avoid it at this time. How can she send it to the door? That''s true!


    Aunt Zhang did not know that Lian Fangzhou had her own plan.


    After rushing back from Aunt Zhang''s house, she didn''t care about anything else. First, she asked lianze about her third aunt.


    Even Ze a Leng, then detailed with her said, still strange how she good end think of ask her to come?


    Lian Fangzhou frowned more and more. Unexpectedly, the third aunt was also a difficult host.


    Selfishness, watch your eyes and be mean


    Especially when Lian Ze said that her husband was no longer alive, and she didn''t get along well with her mother-in-law, Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows were even tighter


    So, if Joe''s iron decides not to let her in, seven or eight out of ten she will come from home.


    For her family, she is an elder!


    It''s unfilial to turn her out! In this era, no one dares to wear a "unfilial" hat. Even if Fangzhou is not afraid of the earth, she dare not.


    Once you''ve got this hat on, it''s really over!


    Not only her, but also her brothers and sisters. If you are guilty of villain''s luck, you may have to make a mess even if you go to school.


    However, it is more cost-effective to wait passively for the third aunt to find her? At least you can have a good reputation and let your third aunt owe you a favor.


    In this way, how much can they control her? Otherwise, what she said is what?


    It''s absolutely impossible for Lian Fangzhou to let anyone else come to his home to show his elder''s demand for ownership.


    The master of the family is her. Only she can protect her brothers and sisters.


    Heart read between, she did not hesitate to pull even Ze out of the door, straight to LIANLI home.


    Aunt Zhang pounced on lianfangzhou''s house and hurried to LIANLI''s house as soon as she turned around. She is afraid that her brother and sister will suffer losses!


    When Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze arrived, Qiao''s couple and Lian Xiaoman were having a lot of trouble.


    I saw Qiao''s hands hunched over the gate of the yard, and he stood behind him as a backup, while Lian Xiaoman fell on the ground crying. There were a dozen villagers standing around.


    I only heard Qiao''s voice saying: "the water thrown out by the married girl, your man is dead, you should keep it and serve your father-in-law well. That''s what you should do! What''s the matter with running back home? We take you in, that''s killing you! What''s more, ah Hai is still studying in the Academy in the county. He wants to test the scholar and the whole people in the future! You run back in spite of shame, which has affected our style. How can we afford Ahai? Hum! I won''t let you in today. You will die! "


    Even xiaomanli didn''t pay attention to her. She just slapped the ground and cried for her dead parents. She cried for her own life. She also cried about how the elder brother treated herself when she was a little girl, and forced her to stand up: "how do you say a word, elder brother! I am your sister! How can you be so cruel! After my man went, my mother-in-law didn''t like me. My uncles, uncles and sisters in law bullied me! I didn''t say I was going to stay. I just came back and stayed for a few days. Please give me a word to get justice. Isn''t that ok! Even their own sister are ruthless regardless of people, fortunately, what means that the door is not the door! This is crooked wind! It''s awfully crooked! "


    Everyone around us could not help pointing and pointing in a low voice. Some said it was not right for Lian Li, and some said it was not right for Xiao man.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze stood still and listened outside.


    From one word, Lian Fangzhou has heard a lot of information, such as how he was arrogant and looked down upon his brother and sister-in-law when his husband and son-in-law were still alive. Now he is in trouble and can''t blame others for not helping him.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth. It''s true that the Public Li Po said she had a reason!


    LIANLI, like Xiaoman, pretended not to hear.


    After hearing her words, Qiao was so angry that he couldn''t help turning over the old calendar and swearing. Even Xiaoman is not convinced and scolds him back.


    The more the two sides quarreled, the more angry they were. Even Xiaoman was in a hurry and screamed, "you bitch is a special instigator. I''ll fight with you!" Suddenly get up and head to Joe''s body.


    Tickets, tickets and papers

 Chapter 31

    Qiao''s surprise, "ouch" is being hit by her on the abdomen, which makes her eyes black with pain, and she can''t help reeling backward.


    Fortunately, LIANLI was standing behind her without wrestling.


    There was a slight snigger in the crowd around.


    How can Joe give up after this? Furious, he pushed away and stood up, screaming, "you dare to hit me? What are you that dares to play wild at my door! " Towards Lian Xiaoman.


    Aunt and sister-in-law twist together, fight and scold.


    Two people''s momentum is too fierce, all of a sudden were stunned, and so back to God to hurry up to pull to persuade.


    Two people you pull my hair I pull your collar, people pulled for a long time before they separated.


    The two still stare at each other fiercely with their red eyes, panting and shouting. The clothes are messy and disheveled. They are both embarrassed and ferocious.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at it, almost laughing out loud. "Shrew" is a vivid portrayal of the scene.


    Even Xiaoman shrieks and cries for his parents to cry, while Qiao''s family keeps cursing. It''s not too busy for a while!


    "I''m the eldest of my family, but you have a word! It''s not nice for them to make such a fuss! '' I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone agrees.


    LIANLI''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and some dissatisfied glances towards the direction of the voice. It seems that he is blaming others for meddling.


    To be fair, of course, she didn''t want to stay with Lian Xiaoman.


    Because it''s not the first time for Xiaoman to go back to her mother''s house after her man died. Every time she comes back, she refuses to leave. This time it''s going to be dark. LIANLI secretly guesses that she must be making trouble again at her husband''s house. Maybe she will stay longer this time. Maybe she still doesn''t leave!


    Of course, LIANLI would not keep her.


    The voice of the man who just shouted was very loud. It''s a bit hard for LIANLI to pretend not to hear him. So his brow was even more ugly.


    However, he did not come forward to speak, only to see Lian Fangzhou holding Lian Ze across the crowd has come forward.


    When the two brothers and sisters came to Lian Xiaoman, Lian Fangzhou reached out to hold her and called out, "third aunt!"


    It was so cold that everyone was stunned. Including Lian Xiaoman himself.


    LIANLI''s heart was relieved, and his feet were gently taken back.


    Aunt Zhang arrived just at this time, and was stunned.


    "Third aunt, since the eldest uncle and eldest aunt refuse to take you in, go to our place! I''ll take you in. " Lian Fangzhou holds Lian Xiaoman''s hand. His words are very soft, but the meaning is very straightforward.


    What''s more, she uses the word "take in", which means that she even owns Fangzhou.


    When Aunt Zhang heard her saying that, she understood her intention. She couldn''t help but praise her. She decided to help her later.


    People didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so generous. They couldn''t help talking and praising one after another.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile, "yes!" Then there was no more talk, but Joe was not happy.


    She felt that Lian Fangzhou was intentional, and deliberately used it to ridicule her and make her ugly - otherwise, why would she run to take in Lian Xiaoman now? Can''t we wait for the crowd to disperse?


    Although Qiao''s heart is not convinced, it''s hard to talk. It''s as if she and Lian Fangzhou are competing for Xiaoman. She just doesn''t do it!


    LIANLI''s side has been relieved and cried: "not bad, you go to Fangzhou''s house! We are also for you! How much food can four children eat? It doesn''t matter if you have one more! Unlike us, every day we count rice grains and cook them. Alas, we can''t help it. Ah Hai studies for money! Why do you have to suffer with us. "


    LIANLI''s explanation is a good way to spread out his difficulties. It seems that Xiaoman has a hard time not accepting Liulian. All of a sudden, it makes people feel disgusted.


    After all, whose family doesn''t focus on children? Poor parents!


    Even Xiaoman sneered, spat at the hatred on the ground, stared and said: "if you really think so, I don''t blame you. You should make it clear to me at the beginning! Why don''t you say it at the beginning, but wait for Fang Zhou to come, and wait for her to speak first before you say it? What''s good for me? But I''m glad to see Fangzhou say so! I don''t know if you are a thing! Humph! When you are a bitch, you have to set up a memorial archway. That''s what you are! "


    "You -" Lian Li didn''t expect that Lian Xiaoman didn''t give him face so much. He said something so unpleasant in front of him, and his face turned red with anger.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing again.


    Even though Xiaoman''s words are hard to hear, people think it''s really reasonable.


    I''m afraid that before Lian Fangzhou came, what the two of them thought was how to stop Lian Xiaoman from entering the door and allowing her to take advantage of her family. Where can they really think about her? If you really think about her, even if you can''t think of lianfangzhou at once, you must let her in at least, and then sit down to discuss it slowly!


    No one blocked people in the door ruthless, turn around and pick up ready-made cheap say for people!


    All the people talked about it one after another, and they could not help being more shameless.


    Listen to Lian Li''s words, even Fang Zhou''s brothers and sisters also look at each other and say "disgusting". Unexpectedly, Lian Xiaoman hurt them. Lian Fang Zhou couldn''t help being funny. Suddenly, he thought it would be nice to take in the third aunt. At least someone will deal with the hateful eldest uncle and eldest aunt in the future.


    After all, she is a junior. She does a lot of things like this, even if it''s not very reasonable, but the third aunt is different!


    Qiao''s heart was also happy when he heard her husband''s words. He secretly said that her husband could speak. Who knows that her happiness hasn''t been slowed down, she was severely defeated by Xiaoman. Qiao could not help being angry and ashamed. He shrieked out: "it''s really a good heart that doesn''t pay off. These days, a good man can''t do it! Hum, we wanted to make it clear at the beginning, but you cried all the time when you came up. How do you ask people to talk? Good words are worn out by you! You''re the kind of woman who''s dead and doesn''t talk about being polite in her husband''s house. How about swearing? Thank you for opening up! You are the bitch, the restless bitch! "


    "Bitch, I''ll rip your mouth!" Even Xiaoman is furious, red eyes stare at Qiao Shi and rush to fight with her.


    Qiao''s eyes were red, and he swore "Biao son!"


    Two people are struggling to break away from the pull of the people come forward to fight, all busy to pull the mouth of persuasion.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned, glanced at Lian Xiaoman ''.


    As the saying goes, even Xiaoman is a widow. This identity is easy to provoke right and wrong. In such an era, the widow''s family will cause a lot of trouble. Qiao''s mouth is open, and his heart is vicious.


    "Big aunt! Third aunt! " Lian Fangzhou suddenly shouted.


    This life suddenly crisp drink will stop everyone, including cockfight like red eyes even Xiaoman and Ma Ma.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound. There was no sound at all.

 Chapter 32

    Because everyone didn''t expect that even a thin girl in Fangzhou would have such courage and courage, all of a sudden didn''t react.


    "Eldest aunt, third aunt, please stop quarreling. If you keep quarreling like this, it will not have an effect except for sore throat and hoarseness at dawn. It''s all a family. Why! Third aunt, let''s go! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath and said steadily.


    "I want you --" Qiao Bai glanced at Lian Fangzhou and was about to say "I want you to mind your own business". She suddenly returned to her mind and quickly shut up, and changed to a heavy "hum".


    Even Xiaoman gouged out her eyes with great strength and sneered - it was a real sneer, which made people feel a little chilly.


    "Fangzhou is right. Everyone''s gone." Lian Liyang said.


    Lian Fangzhou disdains and quietly pours his lips: some people really don''t know how thick their skin is, but he is still happy to talk again.


    At this time, the people finally came back to God, and they all talked and said yes. But the content of the discussion added a new one: how can the girl of Lianjia be so powerful!


    All the people are dispersing. Qiao''s anger is not even that of Lian Fangzhou. She believes that Lian Fangzhou deliberately waited until their two husband and Lian Xiaoman were in an uproar. She deliberately wanted to see them make a fool of themselves so as to show her good!


    In addition, Lian Fangzhou just had a big drink like that. It''s clear that she also had a drink in it. However, she stopped shouting at Lian Xiaoman after listening to her big drink. Doesn''t that mean that Qiao listened to Lian Fangzhou? How can this work!


    Qiao''s anger fell on Lian Fangzhou. She knew Lian Xiaoman''s nature well, so she cried out deliberately: "niece of Fang Zhou, your brother-in-law and sister-in-law don''t have a person to be the master all the time. They just picked up your third aunt and grandma. There was a senior who was in charge of the money or anything! Otherwise it doesn''t look like it! "


    Lian Fangzhou was still trying to figure out a way to tell Lian Xiaoman who is the guest and the host in front of the crowd. Otherwise, in the future, Lian Xiaoman might not be able to talk to her. It''s right to hear Joe''s words.


    Lian Fangzhou said in a very polite voice, "great aunt, that''s so unreasonable! How can you ruin the reputation of your third aunt? What do you think of her when she comes to her mother''s house to be the master of her family? What do you think of us? Is it true that in the future, even if the girl of the family is married, she can run back to her mother''s house to be the master of the family? What did that become! Third aunt is an understanding person, break can''t be so muddleheaded as you! "


    Aunt Zhang has already come forward to help Lian Fangzhou to support Lian Xiaoman. She nodded at this and said, "Fang Zhou is right! Never seen a married aunt act so disrespectful! Sister Joe shouldn''t have said that! "


    All the people nodded and agreed, saying that Joe''s was not.


    Especially those women who have aunts and aunts in their families: if the aunts and aunts of every family in the future start to feel this way and run back to their mother''s house to instruct them when they have nothing to do, who will suffer?


    Joe just sneered and didn''t answer. She knew she didn''t need to say anything, because she couldn''t understand Xiaoman''s nature any more!


    Even Xiaoman listened to Qiao''s words in the heart is also a move: she dreams of being the master once. Unfortunately, after the death of a man, her daughter-in-law can''t be a mother-in-law in this life! Of course, it''s impossible to be the master again. Isn''t this a good opportunity? So Lian Fangzhou''s words made her slightly unhappy.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, because she didn''t take Lian Fangzhou''s four siblings seriously. According to her thought, since Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze come to pick her up, what will she say in the future they won''t listen to?


    Even Xiaoman spat on the ground again and snorted coldly: "she is just stirring up the dissension and making bad eyes! Let''s go! "


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou nodded. Brother and sister went with Lian Xiaoman and Aunt Zhang.


    Anyway, she has already said what she wants to say. If this third aunt really wants to be a moth, don''t blame her for turning up her face.


    When she entered the yard for a while, she saw the newly renovated house and cleaned the yard. Her eyes lit up and she said with a smile, "it''s good, it''s really good!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze look at each other. Lian Ze frowns a little. Lian Fangzhou signals him to be calm. Lianze didn''t say anything, but dropped his eyelids.


    "I won''t go in. I have something else to do!" Aunt Zhang could not help sighing in her heart. Even Xiaoman had a good scar and forgot the pain. She didn''t say a word of thanks. When she came in, she stared at the house. Poor Fangzhou brothers and sisters, how can they be so miserable!


    But there are other difficulties. Aunt Zhang can help. It''s even the housework at home. Even if she wants to, she can only stand by.


    Meddling in other people''s housework is taboo in any era.


    "Aunt Zhang, please walk slowly!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully to Aunt Zhang, and then said to Lian Xiaoman: "third aunt, please send Aunt Zhang to me!"


    Aunt Zhang wanted to say "No." seeing Lian Fangzhou winking at her, she stopped.


    Lian Xiaoman''s brow was slightly wrinkled, showing a reluctant look. One of Lian Fangzhou''s younger generation even told her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But she''s an elder. Aunt Zhang did help today. She''s an elder who has to thank others and send them by herself? Even Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters are children. It''s a bit rude for them to show up.


    In this way, even Xiaoman felt better. He smiled and sent Aunt Zhang to the hospital, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t know where to talk so much. She talked with her at the door for a long time before she really left. Even Xiaoman just breathed and hurriedly turned to run in.


    By the time she returned to the house, the table had been set with food.


    It''s food, in fact, a pot of pumpkin rice.


    Even Che saw that his elder sister and brother had not come back for such a long time. Seeing that it was going to be dark, he decided to wash and cut the pumpkin that Lian Fangzhou brought back and put it in the rice to cook. At this time, it had already been cooked.


    "Third aunt, please come and have a meal!" Lian Fangzhou smiled when she came in.


    Lian Fangzhou''s tone was very polite, but because it was so polite, even Xiaoman felt a little upset, so she smiled and said, "Hey, what''s family polite about! You don''t have to be so outsider in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her, still smiling politely: "it''s not a matter of seeing outside but not seeing outside. Although it''s a family, you''re an aunt!" My aunt is still a guest.


    Lian Xiaoman saw that he had touched two nails of Lian Fangzhou, which made her more unhappy. However, she knew that she could not take advantage of Lian Fangzhou verbally, so she smiled and walked closer.


    Looked at the five bowls of pumpkin rice on the table, even Xiaoman frowned and said: "Oh, how can I just eat this? When you are all growing up, you need to eat more good ones! Fang Zhou, go to the kitchen and cook two more dishes. Ah Ze, help to make a fire! "


    Ticket seekers

 Chapter 33

    Lian Fangzhou didn''t move. Lian Ze lowered his head and pretended not to hear him. He couldn''t help but look up at his elder sister with a little grumbling: elder sister is really confused. Why should he take the initiative to pick up such a trouble.


    Even Fang Zhou sneered at her, but she didn''t show it at all. At the end of the day, Xiao man didn''t say anything. She took up chopsticks and smiled to her younger brothers and sisters, "eat while it''s hot, and it''ll be cold in a while!"


    Then he smiled to Lian Xiaoman and said, "grandma, my family has always been eating this kind of food, but I have wronged grandma. Grandma, you have endured today, or we will send you back tomorrow?"


    Even Xiaoman could not help changing his color and his face sank slightly: "what are you saying? Do you want me to go? "


    As soon as her eyes turned, she opened her mouth and was about to "ouch -" cry and sing. Even Fangzhou''s icy "third aunt!" To bring her to an abrupt end.


    Lian Xiaoman has never been a timid person, but somehow, at this moment, Lian Fangzhou makes her inexplicably afraid.


    "I am the elder!" Even Xiaoman is brave enough to snort.


    "I didn''t say that you were not," said Lian Fangzhou lightly. "I didn''t say that I would drive you away, but you are your married aunt and husband''s family. You won''t deny that? Since you are not used to eating in my home, I said to see you home, what else can you be picky about? You are an elder. You depend on our younger generation to support you. You have to pick and choose. Hum, I''m sorry! I will go to your husband''s house and ask if they don''t even give their own daughter-in-law food, and force her to go back to her mother''s house to depend on her or her nephews and nieces? "


    "You -" even Xiaoman turned white, but he dared not say anything.


    If she lives in LIANLI''s family and LIANLI is her brother, it''s natural and proper to raise her for a while. Even taking her to her mother-in-law''s family is just a theory of both sides. It depends on who is more eloquent.


    But now she lives in lianfangzhou, which is different.


    If the Tian family lets her daughter-in-law go back to her mother''s house and eat some nieces and nephews without father or mother, the Tian family will surely be stabbed to the bone! The reputation is going to be rotten.


    In order not to be stabbed to break her spine, Tian family will forcibly take her back. After taking her back -


    even Xiaoman is frightened and scared, and a burst of anger.


    "Fangzhou, don''t be angry when my aunt says something wrong!" Even Xiaoman quickly put on a smile and said with a smile, "I won''t say it again! I''ll stay with you and help you manage the housekeeper! "


    Housekeeper for them? Even Fanzhou almost laughed.


    She didn''t know what kind of character her dead father was, and whether he would be the same as her eldest uncle and third aunt. In a word, these two people are brothers and sisters.


    "If she wants to stay, she will stay. As for the housekeeper, she won''t work! I am in charge of our family! " Lian Fangzhou refused without hesitation.


    "What do you children know! Can''t you still believe in the third aunt? " Even Xiaoman doesn''t look back after hitting the south wall. I''m afraid she will only look back after half of her life.


    Does Lian Fangzhou believe you?


    Of course, she couldn''t say that. She said lightly: "my third aunt is not a member of our family, she will go back sooner or later! So don''t bother! If the third aunt feels dissatisfied and unhappy, she can leave tomorrow! "


    "No, no!" Even Xiaoman''s face changed as soon as he said he wanted to leave. He begged: "Fangzhou, everyone in that family hates me and tortures me. I can''t go back! You also saw that your great uncle and great aunt are my enemies. It''s impossible to help me to say a fair word. I have neither husband nor mother''s family to rely on. There is only one way to go back! I, can''t I stop talking about being in charge? Fangzhou, you can''t drive me away! "


    Even Fang Zhou can''t help but sympathize with her when she says that she''s so miserable. She''s really a hateful person, but it can be seen that she''s just a little smart with a bit of self righteousness. She''s not a bad person - she needs capital to be bad.


    As she said, driving her is a dead end. Although it will not be as serious as she said, it is not easy to come to her. And there is nothing bad about having multiple elders at home.


    What''s more, Joe''s words are right. Now the food is enough. With her helping to look after the two small ones, I can also spare time to focus on other things.


    Lian Fangzhou had made up his mind, but he still said without expression: "as long as the third aunt doesn''t make trouble, she can live if she wants to. You can eat whatever we eat. You won''t be treated badly anyway. But you also have to do some housework. If you like, stay. No, we''ll send you back tomorrow! "


    Even Xiaoman''s heart can''t help a burst of annoyance. He said that he didn''t ask me to stay and be an old lady? She was not willing to agree, and was afraid that Lian Fangzhou would send her back tomorrow. Thinking of the situation at her husband''s house, she finally reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    Two small ignorant don''t know what is going on, even Ze but first secretly relieved.


    "That''s good!" Even Fangzhou smiled faintly and said, "eat now, and it will be cold if you don''t eat any more!"


    Even Xiaoman can''t be choosy any more. He eats with them.


    When sleeping at night, Lian Fangzhou sister and Lian Xiaoman had a room. Fortunately, the original partition was not demolished. Lian Xiaoman slept in the room and Lian Fangzhou sister slept in the outside room.


    Even Xiaoman muttered, "this house is a little small, just build another one bigger!"


    The voice just falls to connect Fang Zhou a glance to come over, she is hurriedly silent.


    From the next morning, Lian Fangzhou didn''t let Lian Xiaoman idle. He asked her to help with cooking, washing clothes, cleaning the house and so on. Even Xiaoman didn''t dare to contradict her, so he had to bear his stomach.


    From time to time, she sighed and frowned. She beat her waist and pretended to be tired. Even if she didn''t see Fangzhou, she was ignored. Even Xiaoman was very angry, but she didn''t dare to do anything about lianfangzhou, so she had to bear it honestly.


    Those mushrooms have been dried. Lianfangzhou plans to have a market the next day. The road is too far, and there are many things to buy. Lianfangzhou has spent 15 coppers to rent a donkey cart from Uncle Wang''s family in the village.


    It''s said that she will go to the county tomorrow. Even Fang Qing is so excited that she will go. Lian Che, however, wisely pulled her and said, "we''d better wait for elder sister and second brother at home. Don''t follow! Elder sister and second brother are going to do business! "


    Where can Lian Fangqing listen? Shaking his head, he said: "no! I''m going. I can help my sister and second brother! "


    Even Xiaoman is "blind!" "Where can we spare time to look after you?" he said! My third aunt told you that there are many abductors in the city who specially abduct children. They told them to abduct them carefully and sold you to big families to be girls. They will never see your brother and sister in their lives! "


    Lian Fangqing was afraid. He was afraid. She couldn''t help looking at Lian Fangzhou.


    Third aunt''s words she doubted, but she believed her elder sister.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to cheat her - her brothers and sisters trusted her so much that she didn''t want to lose their trust.


    She gently stroked Lian Fangqing''s head and said in a soft voice, "although it''s not as terrible as grandma Sangu said, but there are abductors. You are obedient at home. Can I buy you delicious food and bring it back? When will you be free later, I will take you! "


    "Elder sister, you and your second brother will come back earlier. We are at home. Don''t worry!" Without waiting for Lian Fangqing to speak, Lian Che hurriedly said again.


    Lian Fang''s mouth is clear, but she doesn''t make any noise. She just tells Lian Fang Zhou, "sister, don''t forget to buy us delicious food!"


    "Well, remember!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Lian Xiaoman, "grandma, please help to see her and che''er at home tomorrow!"


    "What?" Even Xiaoman was stunned and said: "I stay? Of course I''m going to town with you two! After all, I''m a grown-up. Many things you children don''t understand. Don''t be fooled by others when shopping! Where can Qing''er and che''er look? They are not children in this village! "


    Well, there''s a new person coming out

 Chapter 34

    Lian Ze listens to Lian Xiaoman''s saying, but he nods and says to Lian Fangzhou, "elder sister, let''s go with our third aunt! It''s better to have a third aunt. "


    Lianze''s idea is very simple. He and his elder sister are children, and they are the first time to go to the city. What should they do if they are cheated? The third aunt is an adult. When the other party sees an adult, she has to weigh it, right?


    What''s more, he suddenly found that his third aunt didn''t seem to be as annoying as before, even though he still didn''t like her.


    "Yes, yes! Azer is right! With me, you can''t afford to lose money! " Even Xiaoman was so happy that he clapped his thigh and said, "it''s settled. Go to bed earlier. Tomorrow, you can go earlier!"


    Even Fang Zhou could not help nodding: "it''s OK, but the third aunt, I can say in front of you. When I''m talking, don''t interrupt. When I''m finished, you can''t tear down my platform. Besides, the person in charge is still me!"


    "I know! How can I tear down your desk? The family is not... " The third aunt went back to her room.


    The next morning, three people went out. Even Fang Qing and Lian Che got up and saw them off at the door. Lian Fangqing''s eyes were dazzled, and he did not forget to remind his elder sister and brother not to forget to bring delicious food back.


    Yesterday, Uncle Wang gave a simple lesson. The donkey was also very gentle. Lian Fangzhou was driving in front of him. Lian Ze and his third aunt were behind him.


    The third aunt was so excited that she couldn''t finish talking all the way. Even Ze had no answer. Even Fangzhou didn''t think she was noisy, so she just focused on driving and didn''t hear it. Isn''t it just a trip to the city? Look at her excitement!


    Everything went well. The two big and perfect Ganoderma lucidum sold for ten Liang silver. But the third aunt and even Ze didn''t know about it. It was Lian Fangzhou who hid it with a cloth bag and found an excuse to sell it in the drugstore alone.


    She has to leave some money at home for a rainy day. It''s just Lian Ze, but she can''t let her third aunt know.


    Three and a half bags of mushrooms have been sold in the restaurant for nearly four Liang. The third aunt is very excited, as if the silver is hers. She smiles like flowers on her face. She keeps rubbing her hands and laughing and says, "I can''t imagine! What a surprise! "


    Although lianze is not as exaggerated as her third aunt, she is also very happy. Her eyes are bright and she looks at lianfangzhou and smiles.


    "Fangzhou, let me take the silver, and you will lose it carefully!" Third aunt''s heart is itchy, cannot help but say.


    Lian Fangzhou would take care of her. She said with a light smile, "don''t bother my third aunt. I have a lot of things to buy later. It''s more convenient to take money."


    What else does grandma three want to say? Lianze said: "grandma three, sister, let''s go shopping quickly, or go back early! The sun goes down early in winter, and the road will be cold later. "


    "I mean, hurry up!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    The third aunt had no choice but to stop.


    The three quickly bought things, clothing, stitches, blankets, blankets, quilts, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, flour and some bits and pieces.


    Lian Fangzhou went to two or three blacksmiths to inquire about the price of farm tools, and the farm tools in her family should be changed. She also inquired about the price of four treasures of the study. She also inquired about the price of vegetables, fruits, meat and poultry in the market - these are things she didn''t know but needed to know.


    Then, he cut two catties of meat and weighed two big bones. He bought a small bag of sesame candy and a bag of melon seeds for two small appetizers.


    Passing by the stall selling rouge, water powder and silk flower hair rope, I bought two hair ropes and three pairs of silk flowers. The hair rope is his own. One pair of three pairs of silk flannelette is for Lian Fangqing, and the other two are for Zhao Shi and Li Juan respectively.


    However, the third aunt thought that it was Lian Fangzhou''s sister and her own couple, and she was very happy. Even when she reached out her hand and said, "I''ll take it myself and save it from being damaged."


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned: doesn''t it mean that widows can''t wear red and green? Can you still wear such a bright flower?


    Besides, when did you say that she had a share? Her age


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was stunned, the third aunt smiled at the flower and said, "look how old I am, and how can I wear it when I buy it back! I''ll have a plain one! "


    Then he picked out a pair of willow green ones from the stall and compared them in the bun. He asked the little boss if he looked good?


    Of course, the little boss smiled and nodded.


    Third aunt said to Lian Fangzhou, "I want this! Let''s get out of the way! "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled, didn''t give up, didn''t say anything more to her third aunt, paid a couple more money, and left.


    The third aunt only cares about the beauty in her heart, but she doesn''t pay attention.


    "Let''s eat something and go back later!" A noodle shop on the side of the road looks clean, said Lian Fangzhou.


    "Yes, yes! I''ve been hungry for a long time! " Said the third aunt. She went into the shop first.


    "Elder sister, in fact, we can buy some steamed bread and a bowl of noodle soup on the side of the road......" Even Ze said.


    This words sensible must make the human heart sour, even Fang Zhou smile way: "eats a bowl of noodles also not to spend a few money, elder sister in the mind all know!" Then he pulled in lianze.


    As soon as the brothers and sisters sat down, the third aunt said, "I just asked for a bowl of soy sauce noodles. What do you want?"


    Even Ze wants plain noodles, and even Fang Zhou holds him down and asks for two bowls of soy sauce meat noodles.


    Today is the market day. The streets are crowded and bustling. The shop is full of people. It''s very busy.


    A carriage passed by the door. Because of the large number of people, the carriage went very slowly. The coachman kept shouting "let''s go, please let''s go!" But the tone was very friendly, and even Fang Zhou could not help but look at it more.


    Just then, the second child came over and said with a smile, "this is the coach of Ding Taifu''s family. To say that Ding Taifu is really a good man, but he is a master of the emperor. He has no shelf at all. People in the family treat people very kindly. They never look domineering!"


    "Ding Taifu?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "we have such a big official in Yuhe County!"


    "Yes!" Little two nodded and smiled, and then said, "it''s a pity that I''m back home!"


    Small two say then from go busy.


    The third aunt took a look at the carriage with her neck stretched out, and immediately took back her eyes without any interest. She turned her mouth and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so good in the Fu family. It''s not as good as the carriage of Li''s family in our village when it used to be like this! What else are you looking at? Eat noodles quickly, or it will be cold later! "


    Seeing lianze''s eyes staring out, aunt three smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t see..." lianze takes back his eyes and eats noodles.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the past with his eyes, but he couldn''t help but stare at a man sitting on the opposite side of the street.

 Chapter 35

    The man''s hair was disheveled and his beard pulled. He covered most of his face. His gray clothes and leggings were very old and dirty. He was sitting on the wall with his hands folded on his knees. His eyes were fixed on the vendor selling steamed buns not far away.


    His whole body was broken and gray, but those eyes were very bright. Although his expression seemed to be dull at the moment, it was believed that if he turned them, they would be bright eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou takes back his eyes and looks at Lian Ze.


    This is just a moment of things, even Ze know that sister know their own thoughts, a little bit reluctant to say: "I just think he is very poor."


    It''s really pathetic. Lian Fangzhou touched seven or eight copper coins and gave them to him: "go and buy two steamed buns for him!"


    "Ah!" Lianze''s eyes brightened up unexpectedly and happily. He grabbed the copper coin and ran out.


    The third aunt told him to be scared. She hurriedly looked at him and saw that he had bought the steamed bread for the man. She said "tut tut" twice, full of disgust: "your brothers and sisters really can''t live a life! What do you care about this irrelevant beggar? How easy is the money to earn? It doesn''t hurt to spend! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile, "just a few coppers. I think that man is really hungry. Let''s take the power to accumulate the virtue!"


    The third aunt still muttered, "there are so many such people in the world who have gone and managed so much?"? One day when I have no food, who cares... "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t pay any more attention to her. He bowed his head and continued to eat noodles.


    After a while, lianze came back, and his third aunt continued to say something to him.


    Even Ze ignored her and bent down to eat noodles.


    The third aunt suddenly felt bored, so she began to eat noodles.


    At that time, three people finished eating, then they checked out.


    The third aunt didn''t forget to smack her mouth, sighed with endless aftertaste and yearning: "it''s really delicious, if only she could eat it every day! It''s worth a lifetime! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing. Is not a bowl of noodles, it is necessary to say "this life is worth it"? She doesn''t even believe in Fangzhou. She will get so bad!


    The third aunt thought that she was laughing at her delusion, so she gave her a white look and said, "what are you laughing at? I also know it''s impossible. Can''t you talk about it? "


    "No, no!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I mean, your requirements are too low!"


    "Well, make fun of me!" Third aunt white her one eye again, only think that her words are irony.


    When the three had finished eating, they went out of town to go home.


    I got up early in the morning, walked around for a long time, and had enough to eat. Just after leaving the city, my third aunt yawned and fell asleep in the car.


    Even Ze was a little sleepy, but he was afraid that even Fangzhou would be sleepy, so he got up to talk to lianfangzhou.


    The voices of both brothers and sisters were not loud. There was no noise from the third aunt in their ears. Neither of them was in a happy mood for any reason.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly said "ah" with a smile: "today I forgot to ask the price of charcoal. If it''s cheap, I should buy some now. When it''s cold, it''s expensive!"


    "Forget it, sister," lianze said with a smile when she was surprised. "Where are we going to be so rich? It''s OK to bake firewood in winter. Where can we afford charcoal! That''s something rich people can afford! Let''s go and pick some mushrooms tomorrow, and save more money. If we can eat and wear warm in winter, we can do it. "


    Compared with unrealistic charcoal, lianze is more interested in picking mushrooms, especially listening to lianfangzhou saying that when it''s really cold, there will be no mushrooms to pick. He is more eager and energetic.


    Even Fang Zhou ignored his words about mushrooms and asked in surprise, "charcoal is too expensive!"


    "No!" Lian Ze said, "few people know how to burn charcoal. How can it be inexpensive?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved: if this is also a road of wealth, we can try it. Of course, she and lianze can''t. They have to find a partner. Well, Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang are the best


    When he made up his mind, Lian Fangzhou immediately felt hot. He planned to discuss with Aunt Li Shuzhang these two days.


    The two brothers and sisters were driving the donkey cart and talking. Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to look up. He saw five or six young men like ruffians and rogues standing in front of him. They were laughing at them.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was shocked. He grabbed the reins and stared at them without blinking.


    It''s been robbed!


    She was so anxious that she glanced around. This area is very remote. There are green mountains on both sides, and half of them have no smoke


    At this moment, her heart suddenly a little despairing: how good will meet this kind of thing.


    "You, who are you!" Even Ze saw them, his face changed and he cried.


    "Hahahaha!" Those ruffians burst out laughing, extremely frivolous and rogue.


    A man hooked his finger to his back and proudly said, "everything, donkey carts and all the silver on your body are left. You three can go away!"


    "No way!" Even Ze didn''t think about it. This donkey is borrowed. Everything is bought with hard earned money. How can we say that we can stay.


    "Hum!" The man sneered and didn''t pay attention to lianze, a half-year-old child, lianfangzhou and lianxiaoman at all.


    Even Fang Zhou cried bitterly, she didn''t think how these people would stare at them! How much money can they have?


    But she did not know that she went to the drugstore to sell Ganoderma lucidum and got ten Liang silver, which fell into the eyes of these people, and then she followed them all the time.


    Ten liang of silver, plus donkey, donkey cart and mushroom selling silver, is enough to make them moved.


    Although there are many rich people coming and going on the street, it depends on each other''s situation if you want to start.


    There is no doubt that Lian Fangzhou and his three friends are excellent targets.


    "Men don''t have time to talk to you! Since toast does not eat, then eat fine wine! Brothers, get on me and throw these three people out of the car! " The leader laughed again.


    It''s the main road here. It''s still troublesome in case of meeting someone.


    He said it lightly, as if it was an easy thing to do.


    A few ruffians agreed, and came to the two brothers and sisters.


    At this time, the third aunt is still sleeping sweet and snoring slightly. Even Fangzhou can''t laugh or cry when she hears it.


    "Sister, what can I do! What shall we do! " Lianze''s fist was tightly held, slightly shaking, and his back was full of blue tendons.


    He never hated himself as much as he did at the moment.


    Even if Fangzhou was biting his lips, his heart was too nervous to jump.


    What to do? What can I do!


    At present, it seems that there is only one way to eliminate the disaster.


    "Give it to them!" When Lian Fangzhou said this, he was extremely distressed and angry!


    Their brothers and sisters have worked so hard for so many days, and the little accumulated happiness and hope will collapse in an instant!


    She really hates!


    "No! I -- "


    " aze! " Lian Fangzhou took hold of the impulse and wanted to rush forward with those people desperately. Lian Ze said decidedly, "if you don''t want to leave the green mountain without burning wood, what can you do? I can''t change the result even if I fight with them. Instead, I will add a wound to myself, and I will have to pay for medical treatment! "

 Chapter 36

    Lian Fangzhou''s words finally make Lian Ze despondent. My elder sister said it well. I can only recognize it!


    He raised his eyes and glanced at them hatefully, saying in his heart, "one day, I want them all back!"!


    "Get out of the car!" Lian Fangzhou nodded to him gently.


    The brothers and sisters were about to get out of the car full of blood, but they heard a slightly hoarse voice saying calmly, "stop."


    Not only brother and sister, but also those gangsters follow the prestige.


    "It''s him!" Even Ze was surprised, and even Fang Zhou saw that the two brothers and sisters met unexpectedly.


    That man is the man who Lian Ze bought the steamed bread for.


    "Hahahaha! Where is the beggar from? Get out of my way! "


    "The stinky beggar is too long!"


    Several hoodlums saw the man clearly and couldn''t help laughing arrogantly and arrogantly.


    The man still stood there and gave them a light look. His eyes were peaceful and his face was plain.


    His calm angered those people: so despised by a beggar, do you want to mix up in the future!


    "Really unlucky! Brothers, teach me a lesson about this insidious beggar and mind my own business! " The leader, who was very angry, gave a poo to the ground, rolled up his sleeves and waved, leading the people to rush towards them.


    Lian Ze closes his eyes nervously, and even Fang Zhou jumps in his heart.


    She came back to her senses and wanted to say, "it''s none of his business!" Who knows it''s too late -


    those gangsters have started to fight with strange cries, and Lian Fangzhou can''t bear to look away subconsciously.


    The screams were heard in succession, not by one, but by several.


    She and Lian Ze hurriedly looked at the past. They couldn''t help but rejoice. The gangsters fell to the ground, or held their arms or legs or their heads. They bared their teeth and screamed. But the man was still standing there steadily, still calm.


    "What''s the matter! What''s up? Where is this? Ah! " The third aunt rubbed her eyes and screamed at the sight.


    "Let''s go!" The man said in a flat voice.


    Where do those gangsters dare to make a bad idea? Hurriedly and painfully, he got up from the ground and ran away in a row. Then he disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Third aunt read two times Buddha, want to stand up, legs a soft and sit down again.


    "He saved us! Sister, he saved us! " Lian Ze''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He ran towards the man with a cheering sound. He could not help shaking his arm and said excitedly, "you are so powerful! You drove them all away! "


    "Thank you very much Sir, help Even Fangzhou came and said to the man with a smile.


    She wanted to say "thank you, great Xia". But when she saw this man''s messy hair, beard and dirty body, it was "great Xia"? No matter what it means here or not, I feel a little embarrassed to call it out.


    The man grinned. His eyes were bright when he grinned. The whole person''s mental outlook seemed to change at once.


    "I saw them sneaking along with you, and then I took a shortcut to ambush them --" the man said with a smile. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned dull and snorted, and fainted.


    "What''s the matter with you! Hey, wake up, wake up! " Lianze is in a hurry. He squats down and shakes him.


    Even Fangzhou was shocked.


    "Sister, he''s hurt! He''s bleeding! They must have done it! " Lian Ze exclaimed.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly looked over and saw that there was blood oozing out of the man''s arm. Then she hurriedly called out: "you quickly bandage him and stop the blood first!"


    Lianze said "Oh" and hurriedly laid the man on the ground carefully, tore a piece of his lapel and bound it up for him.


    "Fangzhou, Fangzhou!" Lian Xiaoman finally stood up in a hurry, jumped out of the donkey car and stumbled over, pulled Lian Fangzhou back, stared at her and scolded: "you are a girl, stay away from this beggar! You don''t want to marry! "


    "Third aunt, don''t call someone else a beggar. If he hadn''t saved us just now, we would have been beggars now!" Lian Fangzhou frowned and said.


    "What?" The third aunt was stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her and said, "those people just stopped us and robbed us. We need to rob our things together with donkeys! If they did, we would not be Beggars - poor! "


    "And this, too!" The third aunt recalled the scene she had just seen when she woke up. She could not help but clap her chest with a sigh of relief and said with a lingering fear: "Oh, thanks to my dead sleep just now, I''m so lucky, I''m so lucky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was speechless for a while, turning a white eye, broke her hand and went up to him and asked Lian Ze, "is there any other injury on his body? Is it serious? "


    After Lian Ze bandaged the man, he had already checked his body. He said, "some of them are like traces left by old wounds, but they are not serious."


    Lian Fangzhou is a little calm in his heart and nods. What should he do now?


    Lianze has already opened his mouth and said, "elder sister, he was injured just to save us. Shall we take him back?"


    There''s no shop in front of or behind the village. Besides, people are injured and unconscious. Now they have to do the same!


    But before Lian Fangzhou nodded, the third aunt shook her head and waved her hand: "no way! How can I make a call - strange man go back! What do people think of us? Fangzhou, you are a girl! "


    Lianfangzhou Road: "isn''t there still you? Who can say what? If we leave the life-saving benefactor to his side like this, what will others think of it! Third aunt, come here and help me with your hand! "


    The third aunt frowned and said, "this is dirty..."


    Lian Fangzhou was really a little angry, he said with a heavy face: "you don''t want to help! Azer and I didn''t have that much strength, so we had to slow down. In case those gangsters come back - "br >


    " here, here! " Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to finish, my third aunt came to know the current affairs.


    Lianze couldn''t help laughing.


    The man was tall. With the coma, he fell down. It took three people a lot of effort to get him into the car.


    The third aunt naturally frowns at the same time, and nags that Lian Fangzhou must promise to "let him go when he wakes up!"


    Lian Fangzhou said nothing but didn''t hear.


    Even when Fangzhou rushed home, he didn''t wake up.


    They had no choice but to get him down again and into Lian zelianche''s room.


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing saw that they were frightened at first. They heard that this man saved their elder sister and brother. They were not afraid at once. They helped fetch water and towels.


    This man is a man. It''s inconvenient for even the Fangzhou sisters and the third aunt to be around, so they come out and pack up the things they bought. Lianfangzhou hurriedly drives the donkey cart to return it to Uncle Wang. By the way, I wrapped a handful of sesame candy in yellow paper for Uncle Wang''s granddaughter.


    When the light was on, the man finally woke up.


    At that time, Lian Fangzhou ''? Is there anything uncomfortable? Does the injury still hurt? "


    The man was stunned and said: "I Where am I? Did you save me? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you saved us! If it wasn''t for you today, we would have been unlucky. Don''t you forget it! "

 Chapter 37

    "Yes, thanks to this big brother today!" Even Ze said.


    Even Fang Qing blinked, raised her face and asked, "listen to my second brother, you beat six bad people away by yourself. Is it true?"


    Even Che didn''t make a sound, but he looked at him curiously.


    Third aunt jumped up and said, "you can get up. You must be OK, right?"


    The third aunt''s eyes were staring at him, eyes were shining, and her neck was stretched out. You didn''t say I ate your look.


    The man was startled and stuttered when he spoke again. Under the eyes of the third aunt, he could not help nodding: "I am, I am, I am all right!"


    "That''s good!" The third aunt clapped her hands and said, "you saved us, and we also saved you. That''s even if the two sides are even, isn''t it? It''s getting dark now, so we can do it for you. You can leave tomorrow morning! "


    The third aunt said generously.


    "Oh! Thank you very much -- "


    before the man finished, Lian Ze said:" you are welcome, brother. Although you wake up, you still have injuries! Why don''t you stay a few more days! "


    Lianze said and looked at lianfangzhou and prayed: "elder sister, it''s because of us that people get hurt. We can''t be too impersonal!"


    Lianze has never been like this. Lianfangzhou feels a little strange. But just because he seldom asked Lianfang Zhou for anything, Lianfang Zhou could not bear to refuse when he saw his eyes looking at him eagerly, and nodded: "you said it!"


    She smiled at the man and said, "you can stay in our house for a few more days. It''s OK!"


    "Ah, I said you --" the third aunt cried discontentedly.


    Just before she finished speaking, Lian Fangzhou cleared her throat gently and said lightly, "grandma San, do you want me and aze to send you back tomorrow?"


    The third aunt shut her mouth at once and said softly, "it''s OK to keep him for a few more days. Ah, I''m not for your good!" And whispered, "I know what it''s like to threaten people with that..."


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze pretended not to hear.


    Lianze is very happy. He takes the man to sit down and says, "I''ll get the bowl!" So I went to the kitchen.


    The original rice just enough, now add a mouthful of people, a moment will be nervous.


    Lianze gently pushed his bowl to the man and said, "brother, please!"


    When Lian Fangzhou saw him, he set aside half of his bowl of rice for Lian Ze and said with a smile, "OK, you can eat it first! If not, I''ll go to the next bowl of noodles! "


    "Sister, I''ll help you with the fire!" Lian Che could see that the second brother seemed to care about the strange guest, so he took the initiative to put down his chopsticks to help the kitchen.


    "I deserve it!" Third aunt scolded in a low voice, and took a chopstick of green peppers and fried meat to Lian Fangqing, saying, "aren''t you hungry yet? I''m hungry. Let''s eat first! "


    Tonight, I fried meat with green pepper and cabbage. It''s a rare dish.


    Even Ze saw that the man''s eyes were a little bright, and he was obviously hungry. He hesitated for a moment, then he said with a smile, "let''s eat first!"


    "Leave some for my sister and third brother!" Lian Fangqing said. He took his chopsticks and drew a separate boundary in the plate. Several people only eat this side of the boundary.


    Lian Fanzhou thought about meeting the man in the daytime, so he made a lot of noodles, then diced the peppers and garlic, cut three or four pieces of fat meat and refined oil, and prepared to pour a chili oil on it.


    Lian Che sat on the small stool at the door of the stove to help watch the fire. The beating fire was reflected on his face. He held his cheeks in both hands and looked at Lian Fangzhou with big eyes flashing. He asked, "sister, did that man really save you? Is he really that good? "


    Lian Che thinks it''s incredible. It''s not like him!


    "Well," said Lian Fangzhou, nodding with a smile and cutting vegetables lightly, "if we had not him today, we would have been miserable. Everything and money would have been robbed. We would have to pay Uncle Wang for his donkey and donkey cart when we came back!"


    "Ah!" Even Che was afraid of hearing this, and smiled: "it''s OK. I met a good man! The third aunt really wants to drive people out. Well, if he had lived in our house all the time, no one would dare to bully us again! "


    What? Lian Fangzhou was stunned at once. This boy, I dare to say. Look at the look of longing on that face!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but chuckle and shake his head without taking his words seriously. Feeling that the light of the fire seemed to be dim, he said, "burn the fire up a little more."


    Even Che "Oh" a, stooped to add three or two firewood to the stove, also did not say this.


    The next one didn''t take much trouble. In a short time, Lian Fangzhou brought in a large bowl of soup and noodles. On top of it, he poured a layer of diced fat and stir fried chili and garlic. The fragrance went straight to everyone''s nose with the hot air.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but shine. To know the situation at home, you can''t eat noodles once a year. Besides, it''s meaty. It''s also a rare thing!


    "It smells good!" Lian Fangqing can''t help but inhale.


    The third aunt was already full, but when she saw this big bowl of noodles and smelled the fragrance, she felt hungry again. She said, "where did he eat such a big bowl? Come on, give me a bowl!"


    "My sister and second brother don''t have enough rice!" Lian Fangqing''s lips are curled.


    Even though Fangzhou didn''t like her third aunt very much, she also felt sorry for her, but she couldn''t get used to her, otherwise she would be an inch in the sky.


    Lian Fangzhou just didn''t hear what she said and said with a smile: "I cooked some more specially, everyone will taste it! Shall we make noodles tomorrow evening? "


    "Good, good!" Lian Fangqing claps her hands and laughs.


    Third aunt also ha ha''s smile, said: "that tomorrow night can be more cook!"


    Lian Fangzhou took his chopsticks and added half a bowl to him. Then he pushed the rest to the man and said with a smile, "here, eat while it''s hot!"


    The man was stunned at first, then smiled a little embarrassed and said with a fist: "thank you very much, girl!"


    Then he pulled the sea bowl in front of him and ate it calmly.


    "You''re welcome!" Lian Fangzhou can''t help puckering his lips and smiling. This man is funny and tight!


    Although he is very hungry, he is not in a hurry to eat. He is not only not in a hurry, but also - very good-looking.


    Yes, it looks good.


    It''s not elegant, it''s not vulgar. Even though he''s wearing a shabby clothes, he''s still pretty. It gives a very comfortable feeling.


    Lian Fangzhou was a little distracted at the moment, and said to himself: this man, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary person, and I don''t know why he was in trouble. And he has such skill, not to mention an ordinary person


    "Cough! Cough! " Third aunt coughs vigorously. Lian Fangzhou looks at her subconsciously and sees her eyes staring at her.


    She was stunned at first, and immediately thought that she had been staring at the man a little bit. She must have fallen into the eyes of her third aunt and called her misunderstood.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and he felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 38

    But she didn''t want her third aunt to see her embarrassment, so she pretended to be calm and glanced at her, and smiled at her quietly - even Fangzhou admired herself, but she could still smile so heartless! Then, take back your eyes, pick up the chopsticks and eat calmly.


    She still has an effect like this. The third aunt was stunned and blinked. She doubted whether she had spent her eyes just now.


    "Are you getting cold, aunt?" Lian Fangqing couldn''t help asking.


    Even Ze and even Che heard it and looked at their third aunt, with concern in their eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief: he just lost his mind and only the third aunt saw it alone!


    So she ate more leisurely.


    "No! That''s it, choking! " Third aunt reluctantly smile, at will to find a head to prevaricate.


    Even Fang Qing said "Oh" without a word. He picked up the bowl and drank the soup.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused.


    After dinner for a while, the third aunt cleaned up and went to the kitchen to wash dishes as usual. Lian Fangzhou said to Lian Ze, "you can find a suit of my father''s clothes for this one - put them on, and let him take a bath and change the dirty clothes!"


    Then he smiled at the man and said, "don''t abandon your old clothes! It''s better to take a bath and wash the wound by the way, so as to avoid infection. I''ll go to the village tomorrow to ask for some medicine and wine. It''s late today, and I''ve wronged you! "


    Even zeba couldn''t say a word and went.


    The man shook his head and smiled: "actually The injury is not so serious. It will be better in a few days. "


    He said in his heart that he was ashamed. If there was nothing to eat recently, would it be useless?


    The man''s hair has been slightly trimmed, but his beard is still a large bunch of weeds, but when he smiles, his teeth are neat and white.


    Lian Fangzhou politely asked him to sit down, smiled and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name or where your home is."


    After hearing this, the man was stunned, and his face suddenly fell into gloom, like a low sigh.


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "if you have any difficulty, it''s not convenient to say that, it doesn''t matter!"


    If there is really a hard word to hide, most of it is a matter of trouble. Even Fangzhou would like to know nothing about it, so as to save trouble!


    She has three younger siblings to raise, and she has to work hard to live. In this poor family, she doesn''t think she has any qualification to get involved in other people''s troubles.


    He is so good at skill that he feels troublesome. I can imagine what it means to lianfangzhou family.


    "No!" The man quickly denied, scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment, "girl, you misunderstood me. I don''t have any difficulties, but I forgot!"


    "What!" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened in amazement: the legendary amnesia?


    The man said with a wry smile: "I woke up on a beach and came to Yuhe County unconsciously. Until today, I met you I can''t remember who I am, where I am and what happened before! "


    Even Fangzhou didn''t know what to say at once. He couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for this man.


    The man thought about it, smiled a little, and said to himself: "I came to Yuhe county with a group of refugees, maybe - like them, it was the flood disaster at home!"


    Even Fangzhou didn''t know what to say for a moment, and she said with a smile: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have mentioned your sad story! You can rest in our house and get well injured. Don''t think about it! "


    The man nodded, heard the meaning of Lian Fangzhou, and immediately said, "wait I''ll leave in two days. "


    He was so witty and straightforward. He called Lian Fangzhou hot. He was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I..."


    The man suddenly raised his head and smiled at her, as if she didn''t need to say that he could understand, let alone blame her.


    Lian Fangzhou felt even worse. Somehow they saved the three of them, didn''t they? This implies that it is a bit hurtful.


    She didn''t know what to say. Lianze just found her clothes. Lian Fangzhou is busy asking Lian Ze to take him to wash.


    I was relieved to see them go out.


    "Sister, sister!" Lian Che ran over at this time and said, "Aunt Zhang asked when you would come back and asked you to go to her house."


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his forehead and said with some chagrin, "how can I forget Aunt Zhang''s house! What a fool! You don''t remind my sister earlier! "


    "Forget it!" He felt his head and spat out his tongue.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and told him to play by himself. He got up and took two pairs of fluffy flowers wrapped in a pad, and half a basket with all kinds of dried mushrooms for his family. He went to the kitchen and cut about half a jin of pork with a knife.


    These are for Aunt Zhang''s family. Two pairs of flowers, Zhao Shi and Li Juan, one for each.


    When Lian Fangzhou was cutting pork, her third aunt had just washed the dishes and left the kitchen. When she saw that she was cutting meat, her eyes immediately stared straight at her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her and said lightly, "I''ll cut a piece for Aunt Zhang''s family and send it to her. I should have sent it earlier, but I forgot it as soon as I got back! "


    "What!" The third aunt suddenly exclaimed. It seemed that Lian Fangzhou''s knife cut his own flesh and hurt.


    She went up angrily and said, "are you crazy or stupid! I don''t have enough to eat at home, but I want to send it to others for nothing! "


    Lian Fangzhou stopped the kitchen knife and looked up at her helplessly and said, "my third aunt, I have to be conscientious and take a long-term view! Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li have helped us a lot. They are willing to share anything with us. There''s no reason why we don''t share it with others! What''s more, the future will be long. We don''t have a grown-up man in our family. What''s more, we need to trouble them. What''s the expression of how to live? "


    The third aunt knew that she was telling the truth, and there was no refutation for a while.


    But, still heartache, the way: "even if want to express, also need not express so generous!"! Do you feel heartache when you cut such a big piece of pork? "


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou simply answered her directly. The conversation has been cut.


    She put the cut meat into a bowl and smiled to her third aunt, "I''ll go there now. Please take the rest away!"


    Without waiting, she went straight on.


    "You -" the third aunt was so angry that she couldn''t help it.


    I had to painstakingly put the rest of the meat away carefully, and murmured: "I really can''t live a life. I''m too big to be a loser even if there is Jinshan and Yinshan Mountain If I came to be the head of the family, it would not be like this... "


    Even when Fangzhou came to Aunt Zhang''s house, her family had already had dinner.


    "I just heard that che''er said that she had something to do with me. I''m here! I should have come, but I forgot all of a sudden! "


    Lian Fangzhou said hello to Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li with a smile, then put down the things in his hand, and said with a smile: "these mushrooms are from azzie and I the other day, and they are all good. Don''t worry, Auntie and uncle! Today, I cut a piece of meat and gave it to my aunt to fight for a tooth offering. Don''t give up a little! "


    That mushroom is enough. Seeing that piece of meat is half a kilo, Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li and their son''s daughter-in-law are all stunned.


    Zhao was so happy that he couldn''t help reaching for it and said with a smile, "ah, Fangzhou, you''re so kind. How interesting!"


    And then he put it away.


    Ask for tickets and collections, girls!

 Chapter 39

    Aunt Zhang frowned slightly. In front of Lian Fangzhou and her son, she could not say what her daughter-in-law was, so she said angrily to Lian Fangzhou, "you too, how can you buy so much meat? Money is not spent like this! If I buy rice and mix it with sweet potatoes, it will be enough to eat for several days! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I knew my aunt would say that! Let me explain first! The money for buying meat is from today''s sale of mushrooms picked by a Ze and me the other day. A Ze and I are still growing up. They can''t live too hard. Besides, they only eat once in a while! I also think that my aunt and Uncle Li always help us. Naturally, I can''t forget you. Otherwise, we are not at ease after eating! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s words made everyone laugh.


    Li Shuxiao said: "Fangzhou is really more and more able to talk! You really don''t have to. We are all neighbors. How can we keep our hearts on our hands! "


    "Yes!" Aunt Zhang also glared at her and laughed, but could not blame her.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and took out the handkerchief from his arms. He opened it and gave the two pairs of fluffy flowers to Zhao Shi and Li Juan respectively. He said with a smile, "when I bought them for my Qing''er, I also bought them for my sister-in-law and ah Juan. I don''t know if they like them or not."


    Women''s family, especially young women''s family, which one doesn''t like to dress up or love a flower? Zhao Shi and Li Juan both said "ah" happily. They took it in their hands and looked at it from left to right. They liked it very much. They laughed and thanked each other constantly.


    Aunt Zhang saw that her daughter-in-law and daughter were so happy. She couldn''t say anything, but she stared at Lian Fangzhou and shook her head helplessly.


    At that time, we had a few intimate gossip, and Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "by the way, I don''t know if Aunt Zhang asked me to come --"


    Aunt Zhang suddenly remembered it and said with a smile, "look at my memory! Patronize some of the nonsense, the serious things to forget! In this way, there is no livestock in your family, and there will be no retting next year. If you do not fertilize the fields, the crops will not grow! At the same time, we got ten jin of Astragalus seed. If you want to give me six or seven Jin, you can sprinkle it in the field in a few days. When spring comes, you can make it green


    After the seeds are sown, they can grow knee high in spring, and produce purple flowers the size of copper coins. When ploughing, plough directly and retting into the soil, which is the best fertilizer. This is green manure.


    Lianfangzhou knows it. I saw it in the countryside in modern times. I didn''t expect that there was such a way.


    She nodded and smiled, "Uncle Li and Aunt Li are considerate. If there is anything left, just give it to me!"


    "We don''t have a lot of fields. We have enough left! I''ve packed the bag. Take it back now! These days we can see the weather is good. " Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhao smiled politely and said, "Fangzhou, wait, I''ll get it for you!" After that, he turned around.


    Lian Fangzhou promised.


    Zhao took a small sack and handed it to Lian Fangzhou. He said with a smile, "here you are!"


    Lian Fangzhou took the aisle to thank you and was about to leave.


    But Zhao asked curiously, "Fangzhou, did you just say that you went to sell mushrooms today? How much did it sell? "


    Since she asked, Lian Fangzhou naturally wanted to say it, so she said with a smile: "there are almost three bags of dried mushrooms in total, and they have sold four or two of them --"


    "what! So many! " Zhao exclaimed in surprise, his face unbelievable.


    In addition to surprise, there is also indescribable envy.


    Stop talking about her. Even Uncle Li, Aunt Zhang, Li Sanhe and Li Juan are stunned.


    Seeing them like this, Lian Fangzhou felt embarrassed.


    "Fangzhou, is that true?" Aunt Zhang murmured and asked.


    Four Liang silver. It''s a half year''s use of the family business. It''s amazing that we have earned so much in just a few days!


    "Are those mushrooms really that valuable?" Zhao couldn''t help glancing at the basket sent by lianfangzhou, and suddenly felt heartache: it''s all money, what a pity to eat!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said it all over again.


    Aunt Zhang heard the change: "how dare you go to xianteng mountain? It is - alas! "


    Zhao''s discontent said: "Niang, if I know I can earn so much money, I will go too! What are you afraid of? You can''t bite your hand if you have more money! "


    "Look how you speak!" Aunt Zhang gave Zhao a white look.


    Zhao had no mind to manage that. He looked at Lian Fangzhou eagerly and asked, "Fangzhou, are you going to pick mushrooms? If you go, take me with you! If you have more than one company, you''d better take care of it if you have something to do. "


    Zhao''s inspiration, immediately thought of a share.


    But she doesn''t know which mushroom can be eaten or which can''t be eaten. In case of a lawsuit, she will be in trouble. It''s safest to follow Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Aunt Zhang a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "I know that Aunt you and Uncle Li are very good to our brothers and sisters. Originally, I didn''t want to hide this from you, but I was afraid that you would not agree if you knew it, so I --"


    she said and sighed again, saying: "Aunt Zhang, you can rest assured! I''m not going to mess around! Aze, they are all young. When they are growing up, how can they rely on the grain in the field? I have to think of something else! "


    Uncle Li sighed and said, "it''s really hard for you! If you do this for them, they will treat you well in the future! "


    Aunt Zhang sighed, "that''s all! What else can I say when you say that? Just one thing you need to pay attention to. There are no less than a hundred kinds of mushrooms in the mountain. Many of them are poisonous and can eat the dead. Those you haven''t seen before, don''t mess with them! Besides, mushrooms grow close to the ground. There are all kinds of snakes, insects, poisonous ants in the forest. Look carefully before picking them. In case of any traces of climbing, don''t ask for them! It''s ok if nothing happens. If anything happens, it''s a matter of life! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to Lin in his heart and said: "Fangzhou has been taught. Thank you for your help!"


    Aunt Zhang smiled, nodded and said nothing more.


    Zhao couldn''t help but ask again: "Fangzhou, are you still going? tomorrow Or the day after tomorrow? Or when... "


    The boundary of xianteng mountain is very wide. It doesn''t matter if many people go there - even if the boundary is not wide, even Fangzhou can''t let the Li family go.


    When he nodded happily, he said with a smile, "tomorrow, we are going to go!"


    She didn''t say anything about Zhao''s invitation - after all, Aunt Zhang doesn''t seem to agree.


    But the meaning of welcome is very clear.


    Zhao''s eyes brightened and he could not help holding Lian Fangzhou''s arm and laughing: "Fangzhou, why don''t I go with you tomorrow? Although I don''t understand, you are not here! I don''t ask for much. I''m satisfied to earn some pocket money! "

 Chapter 40

    Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked at Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was so hot and prickly, Aunt Zhang knew that she would not listen to anything she said. She said to Lian Fangzhou, "if you don''t have any trouble -"


    "where is the trouble? I wish my sister-in-law could be my companion! " Lian Fangzhou cut off without waiting for Aunt Zhang to finish.


    She followed and said: "however, both uncle and aunt xianteng and her brother and sister-in-law know it, not ordinary mountain forest. In fact, Azer and I dare not go to the mountains, and we dare not go to many places. When sister-in-law Zhao gets there, she has to be more careful... "


    Zhao is not bad, but he loves money too much. Lian Fangzhou is afraid that she will come to pick mushrooms and run around in case something happens. Although she is so big that she can''t take care of herself. In theory, she can''t blame herself, but it''s because of herself that she went to xianteng mountain, which always has something to do with herself!


    In the future, it will be difficult for the two families to meet.


    It''s better to put the scandal first.


    "That''s very true!" Aunt Zhang nodded hurriedly and told Zhao: "Fangzhou has been there in the end and is more familiar with it than you are. When you get there, you have to listen to her. Don''t run around! Otherwise, in case something happens, don''t say you suffer yourself, and you have to involve others! "


    Lian Fangzhou is too busy to dare. Zhao agreed with her at once. In fact, she was not convinced: I am an adult, but I can''t even measure this point?


    Zhao thought for a moment, then pulled Li Juan and smiled at Aunt Zhang: "Niang, let my sister follow us! She''s about the same age as Fangzhou, and she happens to have a speaking partner! "


    Li Juan wanted to go, so she smiled at Lian Fangzhou and told Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang was a little annoyed that Zhao didn''t know where to go. Originally, I didn''t want to promise. Seeing my daughter''s insistence, I had to stop!


    "That''s the deal. Tomorrow is not too early. Just use breakfast a little earlier! I''ll go back first if there''s nothing to do! " Lian Fangzhou got up and said goodbye with a smile, holding the bag of ziyunying seeds in his hand.


    Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li said that they would be careful tomorrow, so they let her go with a smile.


    "I''ll give it to you!" Zhao smiled at her very attentively.


    This is the first time in the world. Lian Fangzhou says "no" with a smile. Where is Zhao Kenyi? I can''t help but say I pulled her arm.


    Lian Fangzhou had to laugh it off.


    Zhao sent her to the door, and suddenly said, "by the way, you don''t want to tell anyone else about this except our family! If there are too many people, it''s a small matter that we can''t pick so many. In case something happens, it''s a trouble if someone gets stuck! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized that Zhao must have given it to him for this sentence, right?


    However, she had no intention of telling others to go. He said with a smile, "No."


    Zhao was relieved and went to see her with a smile.


    When Lian Fangzhou returned home, her third aunt saw the pocket in her hand and asked, "what is that?"


    "Seed of Astragalus, used for green manure." Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    After listening to it, aunt three suddenly lost interest. She turned her mouth and couldn''t see it. She murmured: "half a kilo of pork for this..."


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t hear it directly. He called Lian Che and Lian Fangqing to wash and sleep.


    Asked a few more words about the man''s injury, the man smiled and said, "it''s OK, it''s just skin injury." Lian Fangzhou saw that his look was ok, so he let Lian Ze take him to sleep.


    The next morning, lianfangzhou and lianze, Zhao and Lijuan went to xianteng mountain together.


    When they got there, Zhao and Li were a little afraid at first, and gradually they let go.


    Lian Fangzhou, whenever he meets a mushroom that can be picked, carefully tells them which one can and which can''t be asked for.


    But it''s different from cutting firewood.


    To pick mushrooms, you have to go all over the mountain, relying on more luck than gifts from nature.


    It turns out that lianfangzhou and lianze are very convenient. But now there are two more people at once, and only after a long walk can we see a little scattered, which is not very good for distribution.


    Zhao is greedy again. Whenever he sees mushrooms, he can''t wait to rush to the first place. With a look of "these are mine", he asks Lian Fangzhou, "can these be picked?"


    Lian Fangzhou won''t hide from her, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that after a day''s hard work, I can''t even pick anything from Ze.


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and then smiled: "it''s not convenient for us four to be together. Let''s go like this. My sister-in-law and ah Juan will go with me and ah Ze will find them elsewhere. Let''s talk about the time of the meeting. Let''s not be late. "


    Lianze is a man. Although he is not small, he has to avoid the suspects.


    Lian Ze wanted to go away for a long time. He really didn''t like Zhao. In the past, Zhao didn''t look down upon them very much. Today, he comes here for nothing.


    Li Juan also felt that her sister-in-law was a bit disgraceful. She agreed to hear Lian Fangzhou say so. But Zhao stopped.


    In Zhao''s private heart, he thought that Lian Fangzhou would take their aunt and sister-in-law to wander around the mountain, and let Lian Ze take the opportunity to collect valuable things.


    "That''s not very good. Isn''t Azer out of line? Otherwise, you and ah Juan will be together in Fangzhou, and I will be together with ah Ze! " Zhao said with a smile.


    Even Ze''s face will be dark after hearing this: is he right? Zhao''s going with him?


    Even Fangzhou is stunned, but it''s the only way to think about it. Can''t lianze go with Lijuan?


    "Then, yes!" Lian Fangzhou nodded, then smiled at Lian Ze and said, "ah Ze, look at sister Zhao a little. Besides, don''t be greedy. Come back at the time!"


    Lianze has no choice but to take a look at lianfangzhou. His elder sister''s words are inconvenient for him to reject, so he has to agree with her.


    "Come on, let''s go! Catch up with the time and pick more! " Zhao smiled to lianze.


    "Be careful, sister!" Lianze said goodbye to lianfangzhou and went to Zhao.


    "Let''s go, too!" Lian Fangzhou looked at them and said to Li Juan with a smile.


    "Well." Li Juan nodded and smiled at her. My sister-in-law is really -- but she can''t say if she apologizes -- and she shouldn''t have said it!


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and pinches her hand.


    The two people looked at each other and laughed, but suddenly they got close to each other.


    At the time of the meeting, Lian Fangzhou and Li Juan came out. After a while, Zhao and Lian Ze also came.


    "Hey, is this going back? I think it''s still early! " Zhao said with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou detour: "my sister-in-law should also know that the sun goes down fast in the mountains. If I don''t walk any more, I will encounter some beasts coming out to look for food, but it''s not easy to do!"


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. There''s still a long way to go back!" Li Juan also said.


    Zhao said that when he saw his sister-in-law, it was hard to say anything. It''s just that she took a special look at Li Juan''s sack and Lian Fangzhou''s. she smiled and said with a casual smile: "ah Juan is not familiar with the road, how could she only take such a little! A lot less than Fangzhou! "


    The implication is clear: you didn''t take care of ah Juan in Fangzhou. You obviously bullied her!

 Chapter 41

    Lian Ze''s face was not very good after Zhao''s coming out. Hearing Zhao''s saying this, he was even more annoyed. He couldn''t help but look up behind her and stare at her.


    Li Juan''s face turned red when she heard this, but she said with some embarrassment, "does sister-in-law think I''m too slow? But I''m really only so fast! Or I won''t come tomorrow! "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Hearing Li Juan''s words, Zhao was in a hurry. She smiled and took an eye to see Lian Fangzhou. She thought that Lian Fangzhou would explain for her. Because lianfangzhou is very polite and easy to talk.


    But Lian Fang Chau lowered his head to tidy up his things. He didn''t hurry. He didn''t hear her at all.


    Lian Fangzhou is very close to her and Li Juan, and there is no other noise here, so everyone knows that Lian Fangzhou did not hear her, Zhao is no exception.


    Lian Fangzhou is intentional. She doesn''t owe Zhao anything. Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li are them. Zhao is Zhao. She doesn''t need to short her in front of Zhao.


    People like Zhao''s are definitely on the move. If you just let her and follow her, I''m afraid that it will be easy to do bad things in the future.


    She can promise her anything she wants as long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed, but this is too much for her to say.


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou didn''t bully Li Juan. Whenever he met her, he always called Li Juan to pick them together.


    Li Juan is loved by her parents and brothers at home. Where did she do any heavy work? Today, more than half of the people entering the mountain are curious about the fresh pictures. They lose most of their interest after a short time of collecting, and their hands naturally slow down.


    Lian Fangzhou is different. She points to this to live. Also want to take advantage of the frost down before more good money to sell it for the New Year!


    Next year, we need to buy all kinds of seeds, farm tools and farm cattle. Which one should not use money?


    Of course, the results of the two people are not the same.


    When Zhao saw that even Fang Zhou ignored himself, he also understood that he had talked a little too much. His face could not help getting a little hot, and he was a little embarrassed. He said to himself, "how much have my father-in-law and mother-in-law helped you?"? My mother-in-law, in particular, almost didn''t raise you as a daughter-in-law in our family! You sweep my face!


    Although he was dissatisfied, Zhao couldn''t say it. Hearing Li Juan say that she won''t come tomorrow, Zhao was more worried and smiled: "my sister-in-law just said a word for nothing, joking, joking! Ah Juan, don''t be angry! Hehe, Fangzhou, do you think so? "


    Lian Fangzhou just said with a smile: "my sister-in-law just plays jokes, otherwise I don''t know how to meet Aunt Zhang! After that, my sister-in-law will stop talking. I can''t help being scared! "


    Zhao''s more aware of the chat line, quickly smiled: "no, no!"


    "That''s good! I will not worry about it. Otherwise, I have to ask Aunt Zhang for help! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    That is to say, don''t blame me if you speak in disorder next time.


    Even Fangzhou is a little worried about Zhao''s tongue learning. It doesn''t matter twice. If it happens more often, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li will inevitably have a gap even if they understand her. That''s not worth it.


    Zhao was stunned, and his heart was trembling. He had two fears.


    Without waiting for what she said, Li Juan hurriedly took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said: "what do you say about Fangzhou! How could it be so serious! "


    "I''m worried too!" Lian Fangzhou returned to Li Juan, saying, "I don''t want to have any disagreements between our two families. Would you like to live a good life?"? Your family has helped us so much. If there is any conflict, I don''t know what to do! "


    "You just have too much heart. You won''t!" Li Juan hurriedly said to Zhao, "sister in law, do you think so?"


    Zhao suddenly thought that Lian Fangzhou was really not easy, and now she is much better than before.


    Unlike before, just knowing what you want and taking care of yourself has never paid off.


    Now? She also cut half a jin of meat at home yesterday!


    Zhao sighed in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t have said that just now: it''s not very interesting to argue with so many little girls!


    "Fangzhou, my sister-in-law is really careless. You --"


    "don''t talk about it, sister-in-law!" Lian Fangzhou knew that she had thought about it. When she had finished speaking, she quickly stopped laughing and said, "sister in law, that''s a joke. I understand! It''s late. Let''s go quickly! "


    Zhao''s mind suddenly relaxed and he said with a smile: "it''s not bad, play jokes, play jokes!"


    And all three laughed.


    Lianfangzhou called lianze and four people went back.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw that the man who had been saved was chopping firewood, and my third aunt was saying something with her hands on her hips.


    "Oh, come back! How is everything going today? How many and not many! Ah, hurry up and pick it up! " The third aunt met Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze and greeted them with a smile. Then she roared at the man and stared at him. She seemed to blame him for his ignorance.


    The man smiled and clapped his hands, then came to lianfangzhou and lianze.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped again: who should I go to pick it up? It is said that lianze is young and should continue to work. But lianfangzhou is a woman, and she is even more tired! But let''s connect with Fangzhou one after another. Because she is a woman, we have to avoid suspicion


    So, the original simple thing, the man tangled!


    "Oh, what are you still doing! It''s not smart at all! " Cried the third aunt discontentedly.


    "Third aunt!" Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze have put down the burden on their shoulders. Lian Fangzhou frowns and says to her third aunt discontentedly, "they are still injured. How can you make people work? At least they saved our lives, didn''t they? "


    The third aunt was about to tell her apart when the man called out: "big girl, it''s OK! My injuries are nothing but skin injuries, and they don''t hurt my muscles and bones. It''s really nothing to live with! "


    "Big girl?" Lian Fangzhou''s voice is a little out of shape. She stares at her third aunt: don''t ask, it must be called by her third aunt! People are not their own servants. How can people call them that?


    Lian Fangzhou is really angry: don''t say that he''s too upset to treat the rescuer like this. Besides, he''s just like Ze. He''s not young, but he''s not young, and he knows how to distinguish right from wrong. But if Qing''er and che''er learn this way, will they grow crooked in the future?


    From here to there, God knows what wonderful things this third aunt will do in case two little ones learn!


    "Azer, take this gentleman back to rest!" She needs to have a good talk with her third aunt.


    Lianze took a look at her third aunt and asked the man to come in.


    The man couldn''t help looking at Lian Fangzhou. Seeing that her face was very ugly, he was a little afraid subconsciously. He didn''t dare to disobey her words, so he went in with Lian Ze.


    The third aunt was also a little guilty. She said, "well, it''s time to cook. I''ll go to the garden and pick some vegetables..."


    "Wait!" Lian Fangzhou murmured, went to the third aunt in three steps and two steps, and asked calmly, "how do you call people today


    "I didn''t make it!" The third aunt quickly distinguished: "he asked himself if he needed help, and then I......"


    Lian Fangzhou is so angry that he has a feeling of sharing his feelings with others. My third aunt, you are not a child of a few years old. When people ask you that it''s polite, you will take the boat with the current. Really?


    "And then?" Lian Fangzhou asked a little bit.


    Tickets and collections, guys! Oh ~ ~ ~


    by the way, I basically replied to all the comments you sent. If you want to see the replies, you have to see the computer version, and the bookstore can''t see the comments

 Chapter 42

    The third aunt is most afraid of her sending her back to her husband''s house. Now she feels more and more moist in Lianjia - although lianfangzhou never let her be the master! So I have to confess.


    On this day, the third aunt was so smart that she had to sweep the yard and chop firewood. She also asked people to pound the rice by the way. Later, she heard that Lian Fangqing had not collected the taro in the ground, so she took the man to the ground and asked people to pick up the taro, which was also stacked under the eaves!


    "What!" Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes when he heard this and said, "how can you tell someone to work in the field? How can you do that! "


    "No! It''s not me! " Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s angry appearance, the third aunt was in a hurry and said: "yes, he came to tell me that he would go to the nearby mountain to pull some herbs to apply to his wound. I thought that he would go to the mountain anyway. By the way, he would be allowed to - what''s the matter..."


    Lian Fangzhou feels that she really doesn''t know what to say with her third aunt! She stamped her foot and had no good airway: "you can do it! People say that they have applied herbs to the wound. You still let them work! Third aunt, if it''s passed on to our family, how do you think of us? What''s more, both Qing''er and che''er are still young. If they continue to learn, you''ll miss them! If such a thing happens again, my third aunt, we dare not stay you any longer! "


    Third aunt is very angry about lianfangzhou''s taking this as an example, but this is her weakness. She can only bear to be angry any more. At least in addition to this, lianfangzhou is good to herself in other aspects, better than her husband''s family!


    Therefore, the third aunt had no choice but to answer, "I know, I know!"


    Lian Fangzhou was very upset. He said: "you can go to your heart. Don''t just promise me! Don''t you want to go to the garden? Go! "


    "Ah," the third aunt nodded, and suddenly came close to Lian Fangzhou and said, "I see. Otherwise, let this man stay. This man is full of energy. He is a good worker and obedient --"


    seeing Lian Fangzhou''s eyes staring at himself without blinking, the third aunt''s neck shrunk, and she changed her way: "I''m going to the vegetable garden!"


    "This is true -" Lian Fangzhou took a long breath, quickly washed his hands and face, patted the dust on his body, and then turned to go out.


    She went to ask the man for the medicine and wine to wipe the wound. Originally, she asked for it today. Who knows that she forgot about it when she went out early in the morning? The victim went to find the herbs by herself and asked her third aunt to squeeze them --


    in a word, there is something wrong with her!


    However, this person even forgot who he is, and even knew herbal medicine?


    Soon Lian Fangzhou came back with a small bottle of medicine in his hand.


    Lian Fangzhou came into the room with medicine and wine. The man and Lian Ze and Lian Che were sitting in the middle room talking. The two brothers and sisters were very curious about the situation of the man''s rescue that day and kept asking.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming in, several people stopped talking and called "sister!"


    Lian Fangzhou promised and said, "I have something to say to this uncle. You go back to your room first."


    Lianze three people agreed to get up, Lianfang clear mischievous to the elder sister blinked, laughing to correct: "not uncle, big brother!"


    Lian Fangzhou is sluggish, and the little girl has already giggled into the room. She has no choice but to smile.


    Lian Fangzhou pinched the medicine bottle in his hand, stretched it out in front of the man, smiled apologetically, and said, "I should have given you this medicine in the morning, but I forgot it all of a sudden! Take it and wipe it! "


    The man said with a smile: "you are welcome, big girl! I''m really just suffering from skin injury. My third aunt asked me to dig taro for help. I saw some useful herbs on the edge of the mountain and pulled some. I came back and mashed them up and applied them. It would be good if I applied them twice more for two days! Really don''t bother the big girl! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to this again and secretly clenched his teeth: the third aunt actually lied to her! She dared to say the opposite!


    "Take it! Better than herbs! " Lian Fangzhou could not help but put the medicine bottle into his hand, and felt more embarrassed and said: "you saved us. It''s our benefactor. Take good care of it. If the third aunt dares to ask you to work again, you don''t have to pay attention to it! I''m in charge of this family. Don''t worry about her! And don''t call me a big girl! It''s called Even girls! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought of what grandma Sangu said to let him stay, and suddenly he felt a little uneasy and guilty: This is clearly a help benefactor in front of him. He asked grandma Sangu to make a servant out of tune


    When the man saw this, he had to take the medicine bottle and say thank you with a smile. "Lian, Lian girl, don''t blame Mrs. Sangu, she --"


    "Mrs. Sangu!" Lian Fangzhou is really angry. He has an impulse to teach his third aunt a lesson - shame!


    "We don''t have any third aunt in our family," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, making his face as pleasant as possible. "You must not call me that in the future. If you hear me, you must laugh at my big teeth! You are just like us. Call grandma Sangu! "


    She was afraid that the third aunt would carry her back again, so she said positively: "you can hear clearly, I am the master of our family! Just listen to me! If the third aunt asks you to do something else, you tell me first! "


    The man didn''t care about the appellation very much. He then agreed with a smile. Then he said, "actually, I''m just a skin injury. It''s nothing to do these jobs. Don''t blame my third aunt!"


    He said with a embarrassed smile: "seriously speaking, you saved me. It''s right to do this."


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly: it''s better to stop this question. If we want to continue to argue, we don''t know when to say it.


    "Then we''ll be clear! In the future, let''s not talk about it, OK? You can take care of yourself these days! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said that he was going to see how the third aunt''s meal was prepared.


    Although the injury on this man is not serious, he is not all right. Even Fangzhou can''t bear to ask others to leave anyway.


    "Even the girl!" But the man stopped her, his voice urgent.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and smiled back. "What else do you want? If you need anything, just say it! "


    It doesn''t look like a person who depends on blackmail. Therefore, Lian Fangzhou was very happy when he said this.


    "Can even the girl promise me whatever you ask?" The man''s eyes brightened and he said hurriedly, which made Lian Fangzhou feel as if he was waiting for his words.


    Please collect

 Chapter 43

    Lian Fangzhou hesitated a little, then nodded and smiled, "as long as I can do it."


    "You can! Of course you can! " The man stood up excitedly and looked at Lian Fangzhou and said earnestly, "Lian girl, can you take me in?"


    "What, what!" Lian Fangzhou was shocked and stunned.


    "Can you take me in?" The man looked at her and asked earnestly. He said, "I won''t eat in vain. I can help you! I can''t do any heavy work with all my strength! I just want to There''s a place to keep out the wind and rain! Can you promise me? "


    The man himself did not know why, and many years later he did not understand why he made such a request.


    At last, he can only think: is this fate? There is destiny in the dark!


    He has good strength and looks honest and sincere. He declined to stay at home in exile. But when he got to Lianjia, he didn''t want to go any more, not a step.


    Those black and bright eyes that looked at her were full of sincerity, his expression and attitude were full of sincerity, which made Lian Fangzhou stop looking at him at once. If you refuse him, you will feel guilty and feel that you are not authentic!


    "Elder sister, you stay with elder brother!" Lianze can''t help but come out of the room and say, "it''s late autumn now, and it won''t be long before winter. Where do you let elder brother spend the winter?"


    "Yes, yes, sister. It''s cold in winter!"


    "Elder sister, elder brother is a good man. Let him stay!"


    Even Fang Qing and Lian Che came up to help the man talk.


    One by one, brother and sister, together with the eager eyes of the man, Lian Fangzhou had a headache and felt a little overwhelmed.


    She couldn''t help but wonder: lianze''s eyes were shining all the time since he met the man. Lianfangzhou knew what his idea was. But how could those two small ones help him talk so hard?


    Where does Lian Fangzhou know that lianze has only one sentence behind his back: "he has great Kung Fu. Nobody dare to bully us or his elder sister if he stays in our family!" He convinced Lian Fangqing and Lian Che thoroughly.


    The three little ones are still begging for help. The third aunt also jumped in and said: "Fangzhou, you can''t help but leave him! What? He''s a man of strength. He''ll stay here and work! Depending on you and lianze, you can''t do a lot of work - er, I''m telling the truth! "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou staring at her, the third aunt said angrily.


    Lian Fangzhou asked them to quarrel for a headache. With the sincere expression of the man, she nodded her head and said, "OK! Then Let''s talk about it after winter! "


    Although the man looks honest, he knows people, faces and hearts!


    In case of this, it should be prevented.


    So even if Fang Zhou didn''t say anything, it would be easy to talk in the future. On the other hand, he should be alert: I haven''t promised to keep you!


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her third aunt again and said that she was right to stay at the beginning! No matter how pitiful that person is, she can''t take him in without the presence of three aunts and grandmothers and four of their brothers and sisters!


    There is no adult in the family, but a strange young man is staying at home. He is 15 years old again. Gossip can kill people!


    It''s not the same if there''s a third aunt.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are still young. They don''t understand Lian Fangzhou''s words. They are still making a noise. They don''t notice that Lian Ze''s face is smiling.


    Third aunt clapped her hands and said with a smile: "you two are really stupid. What else are you doing? Your sister has already agreed! "


    "Really?" Lian Fangqing and Lian Che look up at their elder sister with surprise and joy.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "for the time being!"


    The brothers and sisters all cheered. The man was surprised and pleased, and thanked him repeatedly.


    Third aunt''s smile is more close mouth: there is a free labor! How nice!


    What''s more, this man is very polite to her and willing to listen to her. It''s really - wonderful!


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t be polite." seeing that the big guys are so happy, I can''t help but feel happy and warm.


    "Well, since the big man is going to stay in our house, he must have a name?" Third aunt suddenly said.


    Big?


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Subconsciously in his mind, he imagined how the third aunt called "big man" to direct his work one day. He felt a little wrong with others.


    "There should be a name!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded.


    The third aunt saw that Lian Fangzhou didn''t contradict her words - she didn''t think about what to contradict!


    More came the spirit, then quite complacent smile way: "I already thought of a name, well, call Yuanbao!"


    Lian Fangzhou coughs suddenly - choked by saliva!


    "No way! Too vulgar! " Lian Fangzhou didn''t get angry and glared at her third aunt. In addition to refuting her, she had another meaning: if you don''t tune, don''t talk!


    What''s the name! It''s humiliating for her to call it out.


    Big doesn''t care much, but, well, to be honest, he doesn''t like the name either.


    He then to Lian Fang Zhou some embarrassed smile way: "otherwise, Lian girl gives me a name!"! It''s OK to do whatever you like, just yell at me. "


    Of course, it''s more appropriate for the head of a family to do such a big thing as naming. Even brother and sister Ze didn''t talk much. They all looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, and then he said, "that''s Jane!"


    "Well, from today on, my name is Jane!" The big man nodded and said with a smile.


    Even Ze''s three people naturally agreed, and they all laughed and shouted "brother Jane!"


    Third aunt also called "ah Jane!" But muttered, "I still think Yuanbao is pleasant to hear..."


    Even Ze and them didn''t hear it. They all laughed to say hello to Jane. Even Fang Zhou pretended not to hear it.


    "Well, eat first! You two are not hungry! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    "Eat! Eat! " A few children then take the bowl of the bowl, carry the stool of the stool to move the stool busily to get up, under the dim yellow light the figure shakes, showing the light warmth.


    A Jian stayed in Lian''s house from then on. He had a room with Lian Ze''s brothers. To the outside, he said that he was a distant relative of Lian Fang Zhou''s mother. There was no land in his house. He came here to find a shelter and to help his brother, sister and sister.


    When Qiao knew it, he secretly looked at ah Jian in the dark. He was tall and strong. He was a man with endless strength, and he was not like the sneaky and skilful people.


    Joe''s heart suddenly became sick, and he was very jealous.


    So I spread some anecdotes behind my back - I don''t need to think about them, but I know what they are!


    Lianze was so angry that he had to go to his uncle''s house to make a theory clear.


    He could not help regretting: if he knew that leaving Jane would cause such trouble, he might not really say that! But


    Jane knew that she was also a little upset. After a day of silence, she said goodbye to Lian Fangzhou.

 Chapter 44

    On the contrary, Lian Fangzhou stopped him and said to him, "I''m not afraid of you staying in our house. What are you afraid of? If you leave at this time, it''s even more unclear! If you stay for a long time, everyone will know! "


    For some reason, Jane''s face seems to be ready-made evidence. Anyone who has seen him unconsciously believes that he is an open and aboveboard person. Even Aunt Zhang didn''t say anything kind to their family.


    Lian Fangzhou not only wanted to leave Ajan, but also did not allow Lian Ze to go to Qiao''s trouble. Instead, he bothered his third aunt.


    The third aunt was eager to have a chance to come and scold Qiao. She clapped her hands and said to Lian Fangzhou, "Fangzhou, please wait! That wicked dead whore, she just can''t see others well! " Then he went to LIANLI''s house.


    The third aunt went to LIANLI and Qiao''s yard, slapping her thigh and crying. She cried that the eldest brother and sister-in-law had no conscience. She watched her suffering and didn''t ask. She finally got a foothold in her niece''s house. They had all kinds of things to do, that is, they couldn''t see their own good, they made rumors, they ruined the reputation of their nieces and nieces, and what they wanted It''s dangerous. There''s a half blood relationship


    The third aunt''s mouth was sharp, otherwise she would not quarrel with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law in her mother-in-law''s house. Before she came, she was instructed by Lian Fangzhou. She was a generous person and hated Qiao deeply. How could she save energy when crying?


    She opened her voice and cried and scolded herself. No matter what Qiao distinguished, the more the audience listened to her cry, the more sympathetic she was. She couldn''t help whispering. Her glance at Qiao changed a little.


    Qiao and LIANLI are angry, anxious and annoyed. They want to pull their third aunt up and go into the house.


    However, although LIANLI is a brother, there is a saying that men and women have different seats when they are seven years old. Brother is also a man. Although he is not so particular in the countryside, he can''t be wrong in the big rules. It''s not convenient for him to drag his third aunt and grandmother in public view -


    first of all, let''s not talk about the problem of the etiquette. He is sure that as long as he reaches out and pulls, her sister will surely Take the opportunity to howl out bad words.


    No way, Qiao had to go to pull people alone. She even wished that her third aunt could resist, so she had better fight with her.


    But this time, the third aunt learned the essence. Qiao came to pull her. She just dodged, didn''t resist, and didn''t fight with her as Qiao wanted.


    Qiao was angry and worried. He held her arm tightly and died. He shouted, "I''m talking about my third aunt. What do you want to say! What are you doing like this! You''re a rascal! If you don''t give us face, you have to face yourself! "


    The third aunt screamed in agony, struggling and shouting, "you let go of me, let go of me! You strangled me, you hurt me


    "I don''t have --" Qiao heard the third aunt yelling at her own injustice. She was so angry that she was about to refute, but she heard "hiss!" One sound, the third aunt''s sleeve was torn by her!


    Joe was stunned.


    The third aunt hurriedly grabbed her hand, shouting even louder: "sister-in-law! You''re so cruel! Don''t think you will be arrogant when your son is going to take the scholar exam! I can tell you that you treat your little sister-in-law in such a vicious way that others will say, "what kind of good conduct can a son come out of this family, and is he qualified to be a scholar?" Your son can''t think of anything! In front of so many people, you dare to pinch me, wring my flesh and tear my clothes. You can''t kill me if there''s no one! I will go to the county school tomorrow to find a teacher and say "go!"


    The third aunt sneers in her heart, is she not ready to come? Today, it''s all right if Qiao doesn''t do it. As long as she dares to do it, her clothes will definitely crack!


    Seeing Qiao''s angry face was blue and white, the third aunt was very happy!


    The audience couldn''t help but draw low breath. You look at me and I look at you: Qiao''s heart is really too cruel! At first, I firmly refused to let my aunt in. Now I even tore my clothes and pinched people. It''s really -


    when someone came up to help my aunt and aunt, and comforted her with a whisper, she also arranged her clothes and hair.


    The third aunt remembered Lian Fangzhou''s words, and hurriedly made a poor look of crying. She wanted to thank everyone without crying, which made everyone sigh.


    Joe''s really pissed off! She had never been wronged like this before. Seeing the third aunt''s blood surging up like that, she pointed to her hate voice and scolded: "you dead bitch, what can you do! Who didn''t see you just now? It''s useless to pretend! I didn''t pinch you at all, and I didn''t use my strength. Your own clothes are not strong, but I blame my mother! "


    "I don''t want to live!" The third aunt suddenly covered her face and cried, saying, "I''m throwing it because it''s OK to deal with people like you without throwing it? It''s you who tear my sleeve but bite me back. It''s really cruel! Tomorrow, I will go to the county and city college to ask the teacher, can this kind of son born by others also be admitted as an official? As the saying goes, if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, it will be better if you pass the exam. Don''t talk about me, the whole village will not be bullied to death by your family! "


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed. They couldn''t help talking about Qiao''s not coming.


    At first, people were envious of Qiao''s showing off her son''s good academic performance in the county and city academies all day long. They were often praised by their teachers. After listening to this, they got it? Moreover, if her son is really a scholar and becomes an official in the future, he will not know how to bully people without his parents!


    LIANLI was a little worried when she heard this. She went up to scold her third aunt and said, "don''t talk nonsense here! Hum, do you think the Academy in other people''s county can be entered if you want to? What does it have to do with other people''s achievements? Hum, if you have the ability, try it! "


    "Good!" "That''s what you said," said the third aunt! I''ll go tomorrow. I''ll go. You wait! I don''t believe that I can''t get into the academy or ask about my husband! "


    Third aunt''s heart is not without timidity. What is the Academy in the county? Did she dare to go wild?


    But Lian Fangzhou said it''s OK. She said it with courage.


    LIANLI wanted to frighten her. He thought he would be afraid of her when he said that. However, he encouraged her to go out. LIANLI was in a hurry.


    Especially when she thought of lianfangzhou today, somehow, she believed that lianfangzhou must not be a afraid owner.


    He could not help regretting that he knew why he had to say such harsh words to his third aunt?


    If you really get into the Academy, no matter right or wrong, it will definitely have an impact on your son! Let alone the fact that it was his wife''s fault.


    It''s debatable whether she pinched the third aunt''s sleeve, but she did tear it! You can''t get rid of it if you want to rely on it!


    If the third aunt is really open-minded, the future of her son is really hard to say!


    At this time, LIANLI really hated Qiao''s death. I didn''t know what to do for a while.

 Chapter 45

    The third aunt sniggered in her heart and covered her face to cry again. She only said that the elder sister-in-law bullied her, the poor homeless man who had lost her husband, and cried bitterly.


    Joe''s feet jumped in anger.


    LIANLI''s heart suddenly moved, staring at Qiao''s and saying, "stop!" Can''t help but say to go forward, raised the hand to give her two big ears melon seeds, scold: "I really can''t help it, do you think I am a dead man? For the sake of husband and wife for many years, I have endured and endured. I only hope to be able to live at home and have fun in everything. It''s better for you to be more and more boisterous! What does Xiaoman say is also my own sister. Do you still take me seriously when you repeatedly humiliate her? "


    In a few words, he put all the responsibility on Joe''s body. Even last time, it was Joe''s idea.


    "You, you!" Joe''s stunned, she couldn''t believe her eyes were wide, he even hit her! Even beat her in front of so many people for that little bitch!


    Both cheeks were burning and tingling, and Jo''s voice came back and screamed, "I''ll fight with you!" Madly, he rushed to LIANLI.


    At the moment, her heart was filled with crazy anger, and her actions also brought some madness, and she crashed her head to the ground.


    Even when he was furious, he scolded the dead prostitute in his heart. He couldn''t even look at her. He made it white!


    What is the son''s pure reputation and future worth compared with the pain of flesh and skin? Who told her to curse and let go? If you don''t make her feel better, she will go to the county town with Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl tomorrow, which will make her son lose his reputation and future. That''s the end!


    "You dare to do it!" LIANLI gets up from the ground in embarrassment, grabs Qiao''s arm and scolds: "believe it or not, I''ll quit you!"


    Lian Li scolds her and drinks her while winking at her. But at this time, Qiao is crazy. In addition, in order not to let people see the clue, the wink is not obvious. Where can Qiao see it? Crazy screams, cries, curses, even kicks and bites.


    She only knew that she had been scolded by her husband and slapped in the face by the public. She just wanted to fan him back to revenge!


    When Lian Li said that she was going to rest, Qiao''s whole people were stunned. They were scared, and then they were even more angry: she had given birth to a son for him and worked hard and thrifty for him for so many years, and he actually said that he was going to rest her!


    "You have no conscience! What did you and I do wrong that you should say such unconscionable words! I''ll get my son to judge tomorrow! I don''t live! No more! " Joe sat on the ground, clapping and crying.


    In this era, women are most afraid of divorcing their wives, especially Qiao''s age. If they are divorced, don''t mention that they can''t lift their heads and become human beings. They don''t even have a place to live!


    Even if there is a mother''s home, just look at the third aunt and know that the mother''s home is good? Even if there are brothers, there are also sister-in-law, brother-in-law! Who is willing to bring their own food to raise their married aunt for nothing?


    Therefore, LIANLI said the words of divorce. Qiao''s heart was more or less afraid. His courage was not as strong as before. He dared not fight LIANLI again.


    When they heard Lian Li''s words, they were surprised and looked at each other. They could easily say the words of divorcing their wives? Can''t help but have some views on him: in the end is decades of husband and wife ah, really chilling!


    LIANLI''s words were just a threat. He said them without noticing. It was too late to take them back. He was angry and anxious. All his complaints were scattered on Qiao''s body: if she hadn''t spilled them, how could things have come to this point?


    Hearing that she even said she would go to her son to complain, LIANLI was so angry that she almost fainted: does she really want her son''s future!


    LIANLI stood there in embarrassment, staring at Qiao''s face, red neck and thick breath: this crazy woman is really crazy! It doesn''t matter!


    At this time, some women came forward to help Qiao. They talked and talked to each other for good or ill, and some talked and talked to LIANLI.


    Seeing that their husband and wife had a fight, the third aunt was very happy, so she came to Qiao''s and said with a lump: "sister in law, hurry up! It''s cold on the ground. It''s not good if you don''t get sick! Big brother said that it''s a joke to divorce my wife. Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law! "


    Said and sighed: "it''s all because of me! It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, big brother wouldn''t have said such a thing! Sister-in-law will not! Oh, that''s all! Big brother has a saying right, home and everything


    "Yes!"


    "Your third aunt is right!"


    When they saw that the third aunt was so reasonable, they all nodded and sighed.


    But Qiao saw a sneer that flashed across the corner of the third aunt''s mouth, and then listened to her words, which was very ironic.


    "Hula" suddenly got up from the ground, pointed to her third aunt and scolded: "little bitch, when will it be your turn to talk about my family


    "Shut up!" Lian Li was relieved when she heard that. As long as she went down the steps and said something nice to her husband and wife, she could make a fool of it. Unexpectedly, he was still not relieved. Qiao''s voice started to stir again.


    The anger of LIANLI was even worse than before. He raised his hand and said, "pa! PA! " Two more loud slaps on Joe''s face, scolding: "what have you lost your mind! What nonsense! "


    Qiao''s words scolded her. She went up to help her and advised her daughters in law and sisters in law to frown and quietly push back. Who would like to touch her?


    These two slaps came down in succession, which made Joe see them.


    When she was in a daze, she came back to her senses and immediately understood what was going on. For a while, she could not help but regret and hate her third aunt.


    At this time, of course, she would not quarrel with LIANLI again, but the anger and suffocation in her heart did not disappear at all.


    And just because she couldn''t attack her in a row, it was more difficult to hold back.


    Four fragile slaps! I didn''t cheat at all! At the moment, she has the same pain on both cheeks!


    Qiao hated her third aunt half to death in her heart. Stand there with head down and teeth clenched, motionless.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I can''t spare you!" He scolded Qiao several times and apologized to his third aunt: "Xiaoman, I can''t help it. Your sister-in-law is straightforward and rude. Don''t get along with her! Otherwise, come and live with my brother and sister-in-law. It''s our compensation for you... "


    LIANLI looks forward to her third aunt with a sincere look, but looks at her a little creepy, and feels cold on her body.


    She took two steps back subconsciously, and her tone also eased down, sighing: "since my eldest brother said that, what else can I say? It''s getting dark. Let''s go back, brother and sister-in-law! If I live well in Fangzhou''s house, I won''t bother my eldest brother and sister-in-law! "


    The third aunt said politely, then she thanked everyone and left.


    When they saw her go, they all went away.


    Lian Li is relieved. He knows that his third aunt won''t live in her own house. Look at her appearance these days. She must have had a good time there. She is a cheap girl. How can she give up?


    "Let''s go back, too!" Lian Li stares at Qiao Shi and snorts heavily.


    Qiao''s cheeks were red and swollen on both sides. He spat at the ground and turned to enter the yard.


    "It''s all about you! What are you going to provoke her to do? She''s over her head, and it''s nothing to do with you! "


    As soon as he entered the yard, Lian Li put down his face and scolded Qiao.


    Qiao''s one Leng, cry Qu way: "when did I provoke her?"? I wish she would never walk past our door from now on. I can''t hide. I''m going to provoke her. "


    "You didn''t?" Lian Li was stunned and said, "you didn''t provoke her. Why did she come to cry?"

 Chapter 46

    Lian Li thought that Qiao''s eyes were on her. She couldn''t even see Xiaoman''s safety now. So she ran from the door and cried.


    Joe is definitely of this nature.


    But he knew better that she didn''t look like a liar, and she didn''t have to lie in front of him.


    That is, what she said is true.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Qiao''s Leng Leng said: "she ran to our door for no reason and made a scene. Did we give her company instead?"


    "This bitch!" Joe''s head was a little dizzy as he blocked it up in one breath.


    Even Li was too angry to speak. He was extremely depressed. After a long time of trouble, he turned out to be even Xiaoman! And my husband and wife don''t know why she came here for a big fight! How can we not hold back?


    "That little bitch! Is there your brother and my sister-in-law in her eyes! I''ll find her! I''d like to ask her why she came to our door without any reason! " Joe was so angry that he would rush out.


    "You come back!" LIANLI grabbed her with a rude hand and said coldly, "you don''t think it''s enough today!"


    "That''s all!" Joe''s sharp voice. But she counted the four slaps on her face on her third aunt''s head.


    Forget it? Of course not.


    Don''t say Qiao refused, not even himself!


    "In the future!" He choked four words out of his teeth and strode towards the house.


    Qiao doesn''t want any future. She just wants to come back and slap her third aunt severely.


    However, after such a long time of tossing and turning, she had no energy to speak, and her brain was a bit confused. In addition, there was Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl in the second room. Now she went there and couldn''t get any benefits. She had to scold her husband in a low voice. For the time being, she could bear this tone and followed her husband into the house.


    Both of them were stunned by the third aunt''s anger. They didn''t realize what was wrong with the light in their house - how could they give up lighting when no one was in the house?


    When they entered the room, they looked up and saw Lian Fangzhou sitting on the top of the middle with a cold face. They were shocked.


    "You, why are you here!" Asked Jo.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly, got up abruptly, picked up a set of teapots on the table and smashed them to the ground. The sound of "bang" broke into pieces.


    In Qiao''s exclamation, she smashed four tea cups to the ground one by one, smashing them to pieces.


    "I''ll fight you!" When Qiao saw that even Fangzhou had smashed her teapot and four teacups in a blink of an eye, he was so distressed that he would shrink back and fight with lianfangzhou with a scream.


    However, her eyes were only focused on Lian Fangzhou, but she ignored the Jane beside Lian Fangzhou.


    A Jian naturally stopped in front of Lian Fangzhou. She raised her hand and made a light, fly like move. Qiao couldn''t help but stumble back and stumble for several steps before she stood up.


    Only then did she notice ah Jian and stare at him hatefully. After touching ah Jian''s eyes, which were so calm that they could no longer be calm, the whole person seemed to freeze and could not move a step.


    "Lian Fangzhou! You shameless! It doesn''t count to raise a adulterer at home, but he brought the adulterer to fight the elder family! " Qiao turns his head and stares at Lian Fangzhou and scolds him.


    Even Fang Zhou''s face was not half angry, it should be said that it was not half abnormal. She smiled lightly, but her tone was cold: "it seems that it''s not enough for her third aunt to make a big fuss. Tomorrow, she really wants to go to the county to talk in her cousin''s academy!"


    Qiao Shi is surprised, the eye sweeps her and Jane, on the contrary Chin a Yang sneers way: "good!"! Just say it! I think you need to say something first! "


    Qiao pointed to Jane and said with a sneer, "if you don''t follow the women''s way and leave a adulterer to hang around at home, you have to say it first!"


    When Qiao finished, he glared at Lian Fangzhou with pride. He thought he had caught Lian Fangzhou''s painful feet, which immediately made him happy.


    Not only her, but LIANLI also smiled coldly: his mother-in-law has become smart this time.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Then he sneered at Qiao and asked: "woman way? adulterer? I don''t have a marriage. Why do I come here? I don''t have a husband, where''s the adulterer? Jane is a long-term worker in our family. She has a deed of sale to testify! It seems that tomorrow we really have to go to the county seat! "


    She smiled coldly, raised her eyebrows and said: "I haven''t married Jane yet, even if I do marry him, what then? Who can say half no? "


    Joe and Lian Lipton were speechless, some of them could not return to God.


    That''s not what Lian Fangzhou said!


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s bold words, ah Jian''s heart leaped slightly, but there was no reason for her to have some inexplicable feelings. Can''t help but secretly squint at her, a little inexplicable sweet in my heart.


    Qiao Shi and Lian Li are very angry, but they have no way to take her.


    It is said that after Lian Fangzhou''s parents died, Qiao and Lian Li, as the only elders of Lian''s family, should take care of their four brothers and sisters and take care of their fields together.


    But Qiao and Lian Li are a little reluctant to think that they will prepare dowries for two nieces and marry their nieces in the future.


    Although the acres of the second room are very attractive, they have their own ideas. They think the four brothers and sisters are still half children. What do they know? In a year or two, we will be able to take all those lands by some means, and we will not have to support them. How good is that?


    So when Zhang Li is asking them to be his uncle and aunt''s parents to take care of Lian Fangzhou''s four younger brothers and sisters, Lian Li and Qiao say nothing. They insist that the big room and the second room have been separated, and that the business of the second room has nothing to do with the big room! And although the younger brother and younger sister of the second house are gone, the houses and fields are all there. They are not children anymore. They can support themselves completely. Why should they take them in? My husband and wife have to provide their son with education. They really have no energy


    This incident happened for several days. No matter what Zhang Li said, they just don''t want it. At last, Zhang Lizheng can only do it!


    The whole village knows about it.


    Now it''s impossible for Qiao and LIANLI to manage lianfangzhou''s marriage again.


    Third aunt? Married aunts and grandmothers can''t even manage their own affairs!


    Therefore, Lian Fangzhou can choose her own son-in-law. She can''t let her younger brother choose her own son-in-law, can she?


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the couple coldly, glancing at their disdain and ridicule, and said coldly, "ah Jane, let''s go! Tomorrow we will go to the county town with our third aunt! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised her feet and left. Ah Jian looked at them and followed her behind.


    "Fangzhou! Big niece! " Lian Li is very anxious. He can''t let Lian Fangzhou make trouble in the Academy of the county, which will damage his son''s reputation.


    Lian Fangzhou went out, but he couldn''t!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t even have a meal. He still walked hard.


    "Great niece! Big niece! " Lian Li is in a hurry. He rushes forward and reaches for Fang Zhou''s arm.


    However, his hand has not yet met Lian Fangzhou. At that time, a Jian''s hand was raised and his extended arm was checked.


    Jane''s movements were very natural and relaxed, as if she didn''t exert any strength, but like Qiao''s, she felt a strong impact and couldn''t help but stagger two steps to the side.

 Chapter 47

    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou and a Jian are going out of the yard, if they go out, things will be more difficult to turn around!


    Even in a hurry, he couldn''t care about anything for a moment. He stamped his foot and said: "great niece, it''s our fault to make a thousand mistakes! Please forgive us! If you have any conditions, you can say it! "


    Lian Fangzhou and so on are his words. After hearing his body shape, he stops. Jane also stopped and stood beside her.


    "What do you say when you are in charge! You should not be confused! " Qiao''s heart was a burst of rage again when he heard LIANLI''s words, and he immediately shrieked.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered twice, raised his feet and walked away.


    "Shut up!" Lian Li is furious, glares at Qiao Shi and roars at her. He quickly steps forward to stop Lian Fangzhou. He wants to reach for her, glances at Jane beside her, and extends his other hand out. He bows his hand and says: "Fangzhou, my nephew and daughter! You can''t go, you can''t go! If your cousin gets a reputation, it''s good for you, too. Who dares to bully your brother-in-law and sister in the future, don''t you think? You can''t hurt him on a whim! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at Qiao''s and said to Lian, "I dare not say that! Ha ha, I''m afraid that I''m not so lucky. Before that day, I''ll be killed first! "


    "How! No one can do such a thing without any reason LIANLI is a little guilty, which turns "immoral things" into "things".


    He has a little idea why Lian Fangzhou came.


    "That''s hard to say! What kind of people do not have in this world! Some people are naturally fond of rumor making a living. They can''t live a comfortable life! For example, the daughter-in-law of the flower family doesn''t know how bad her mouth is if she doesn''t teach her a lesson! " Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    LIANLI scolded Qiao in his heart: it''s better to raise a wild man or cheat. It''s nothing to do with you? It''s okay. What are you talking about! Is that mouth really causing trouble?


    After scolding Qiao, he was secretly surprised at Lian Fangzhou''s plan. If Lian Fangzhou came to talk about this, she would lose first! Because it''s a fact that she has a strange man in her family. Even if there are three aunts and grandmothers in her family, even if nothing really happens, once she is infected with this suspicion, it will be more and more black and irrefutable.


    But she didn''t mention a word at all, but she asked her third aunt to come and make a fuss for no reason. He can be sure that it was Lian Fangzhou''s idea that made her daughter-in-law lose her temper, and forced her to bow to her


    LIANLI can''t help but feel a coolness behind her: how old are you? How many years will it be?


    Don''t say that my family still wants to calculate her land. It''s good not to be calculated by her!


    Because of this, the future of my son is more important! If the son has an official body, what does he have to be afraid of?


    When Lian Lipton turned black, he turned his head and called Joe''s name: "don''t come here yet!"


    When Lian Fangzhou''s face was shouted by her husband, Qiao felt that he had no face, so he snorted, "what did you do in the past?"


    Lian Li heard that at this time, not only did she not admit her mistake, but also dared to speak hard. She was more angry, her face was darker, and she shouted: "come here!"


    Qiao''s face was as black as iron and his anger was about to break out. He was afraid to speak hard and walked slowly.


    LIANLI''s liver hurt. When she was just a few steps away, she rushed to Lianfang island and stretched out her hand. She pulled her hard, twisted her and pushed her to Lianfang island. She said coldly, "sorry for what you did!"


    Joe''s eyes wide open to LIANLI: let her apologize?


    "Hurry up!" Lian Li stares at her coldly, lowers his voice and gnaws his teeth. "Do you want to kill your son?"


    Qiao was very unconvinced. She didn''t believe that Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt would really go to the county college. What was that place? They said they could go?


    But at this moment, LIANLI''s whole body radiated violence, which made her dare not refute, and only whispered: "I, what did I do wrong to apologize?"


    "Apologize! What are you talking about! " LIANLI said coldly, "what did you say with that smelly mouth, do you still need to ask?"


    Qiao''s one Leng, at the moment just understand that the third aunt''s quarrel has something to do with this!


    She was very angry and even more dissatisfied. She squinted at what ah Jian was trying to say, and inadvertently just looked at the peaceful eyes of ah Jian. Without any reason, she couldn''t say a word.


    "It seems that we should go to the county tomorrow!" Lianfangzhou cold road.


    Lian Fangzhou''s voice just fell. Lian limeng pushed Qiao to her face and said coldly, "if you don''t apologize, get out!"


    Join up with outsiders to bully her? You want to get rid of her?


    Joe''s lungs almost burst, but she could hear that LIANLI was not joking with her now.


    Qiao''s forbearance, forbearance and forbearance again, had to say to Lian Fangzhou, "I can''t help it..."


    Lian Fangzhou stared at her coldly and said, "don''t ask me to hear half of the rumors and gossip in the future, otherwise, I don''t know what elders are not!"


    Qiao Shi stares at her and immediately drops his eyelids again. When did you respect the elder, you dead girl? You didn''t give a cent of the ten Liang silver to your elders.


    "No, no!" "Never, never!" he said


    Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile, "is that right? So should the eldest aunt give me a guarantee? I''m a little uneasy! "


    LIANLI turns to scold Qiao: "not yet! Swear! "


    Qiao Shi was stared by her husband''s eyes, but only reluctantly said: "I, I swear, I will never again!"


    "Nothing!"


    "No rumor!"


    Lian Fangzhou did not speak and stared at her coldly.


    "Are you stupid or stupid? Talk to me! " LIANLI pushes her again.


    Qiao saw her husband once again in front of the outsider to sweep their own face, impatient, a stream of anger straight up, immediately shouted: "I even qiaoshi swear, if there are rumors and mischief in the future, gossip and frame up the big niece, call me a thunderclap in the sky can not die!"


    LIANLI didn''t expect her to roar like this, but she was shocked.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian were not frightened. Instead, Lian Fangzhou smiled, glanced at her and said, "the eldest aunt had better remember today''s words. The eldest uncle is the most invincible. Listen and remember! Jane, let''s go! "


    She didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Qiao swore fiercely and almost angrily. At first, he thought that Lian Fangzhou would say more or less two polite words. However, she didn''t have half of the polite words and was greatly annoyed. At that time, he got angry and stamped his feet and said, "stop!"


    Even Fangzhou really stopped, turning back and saying, "what else?"


    Qiao''s palm reached up to her and said calmly, "you want to leave after you fall our teapot and teacup? Pay two liang of silver! "

 Chapter 48

    Two liang silver? Two liang silver can buy seven or eight sets of teapots and cups like that, she really dare to say! Visible is a silly!


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her with a look of "you can''t be stupid." he sneered, "I warn you that next time you dare to talk nonsense, I will not smash a teapot or a teacup! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyelids were picked up, and his eyes were heavy. Qiao''s words that he wanted to refute were blocked back by his eyes. He was stunned to see Lian Fangzhou and a Jian leave.


    The figure of her two disappeared in front of her eyes. Qiao felt that it was sent to her at one breath. She could not help spitting: "bravado, who is afraid you can''t do it!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face again and again, and then he said: "stop it for me! I''m good at nothing! "


    Qiao screamed, and her cheeks were already burning. The pain made Venus appear in front of her eyes. She was immediately angry. In addition, LIANLI had been drinking and scolding her. She immediately jumped up and cried, scolded and beat.


    In a fit of rage, he dodged and fought back while drinking and scolding "stop it". Qiao would not listen. They fought together


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian leave lianjiafang. Lian Fangzhou is relieved. I hope Qiao''s long tongued wife has learned a lesson. Otherwise, she will not be spared next time! Although I don''t care about gossip, no one likes to be slandered without any reason.


    Under the light moonlight, both of them didn''t speak, only the gentle footsteps when walking.


    After glancing at Jane, Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt a little upset. He coughed and said softly, "that, Jane, I was in a hurry for power just now. I said something - don''t take it to heart..."


    Jane "huh?" "What do you say?" he asked


    With this question, he subconsciously said that she was unmarried and he was unmarried. His face was suddenly slightly hot. Some dare not look at her. Fortunately, the moon was very light, and she did not see his difference.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t remember this. He was embarrassed and said, "that''s the word for selling the deed!"


    For fear that he might misunderstand her, she said again: "it''s just a matter of speaking out and angry with both of them. We all remember that you helped us so much!"


    These days, ah Jian also accompanied them to go to the mountain to pick mushrooms. He was very smart, or very talented in this aspect. Soon, he was more familiar with the landform and conditions of xianteng mountain than his brother and sister in Fangzhou.


    He leads the way, and every day he returns with a full load.


    He also knew a lot of herbs. That day, Lian Fangzhou pulled some small firewood and said it was taken home to cure the cold and fever. He pulled out many other herbs when he met by the way and told them to Lian Fangzhou one by one: those for abdominal pain, headache, detoxification, hemostasis, knife injury, burn and scald, etc. they were very skilled.


    Although he can''t remember when he learned it, he just knows it, and there''s no doubt that it''s intuitive to say it out of his mouth..


    Not only Lian Fangzhou, but also lianze, Zhao''s and Li Juan admire him very much, and lianze is also close to him.


    He had a place in the family by accident.


    That''s what it is!


    Jane was a little lost for no reason, but she immediately left it and said with a smile, "I know, I don''t mind at all!"


    Lian Fangzhou listened to his tone and didn''t take it to heart. He said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m relieved!"


    A Jane nodded and looked at her seriously, saying, "they have been bullying you, bullying your brothers and sisters, right?"


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, with a little mockery and helpless secluded way: "let you see a joke! This is my dear uncle and aunt! "


    Jane thought for a moment and said softly, "you don''t have to be too sad. Although such a world is rare, it''s not without it. It''s really unworthy to be sad for such people!"


    Lian Fangzhou sniffed the words and said, "I''m not sorry for them. It''s not so easy for them to bully me!"


    Jane could not help laughing at what she did tonight. He suddenly looked at her and said seriously, "Miss Lian, don''t drive me away, OK? I''ll come with you next time you want to settle accounts with them! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He said that accompanying her naturally meant supporting and emboldening her. Even Fang Zhou''s heart warmed, and he couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "well, what you said is quite reasonable! If I come again next time, I really can''t do without your courage! "


    "Then, then you really won''t drive me away?" Jane is surprised and happy, her eyes are as bright as stars.


    Lian Fangzhou was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look at him. He said softly, "in fact, after you came to our house, you helped us a lot, really. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay! "


    "Of course I don''t mind!" Jane was happy, her eyes were open and her heart was steady for a while.


    Even Fang Zhou can''t help but smile. The light in his head flashes, but he sighs secretly. If one day you recover your memory, will you still leave it?


    No way! What you know is not easy for ordinary people, and I don''t know where you come from? What kind of identity is it?


    In a word, it won''t be too common!


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong that I left you


    Although Lian Fangzhou didn''t say it, her face showed two points subconsciously. Ah Jian was keenly aware of it, and after a while, she said sadly, "isn''t it difficult for you?"


    "Well?" Lian Fangzhou returned to God and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    She couldn''t help but look at ah Jian a little more puzzled. She was still in high spirits just now. How could her mood suddenly fall down?


    Jane looked at her again, and finally asked, "did you leave me behind It''s hard? "


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou was stupefied and realized that he had misunderstood him for a moment. Then he quickly smiled and said, "no! How can it be! "


    "Oh!" Jane said, but she didn''t believe it.


    His expression made Lian Fangzhou suddenly feel soft, as if she had done something to hurt him. She was secretly funny how she could have such an emotion. She hurriedly said: "really not. I was thinking about something else just now!"


    It''s just that, since meeting and gathering are also fate, it''s good to get together and disperse in the future!


    In this way, Lian Fangzhou felt relaxed.


    "So it is!" A Jane smiled, some embarrassed way: "really is wrong, I shouldn''t random guess!"


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head with a smile and said with a smile, "what is this! It''s worth your apologies! "


    They looked at each other with a smile and arrived at the door.


    Before entering the room, they saw grandma three turning around like ants on the hot pot, and heard Lian Fang''s crisp and unripe saying: "sit down quickly, grandma three. You are shaking like this. My head is going to faint!"


    The third aunt stopped and said angrily, "go, what do you know about your children''s house! Stay on one side! " He raised his eyes and saw Lian Fangzhou and a Jian. He hurriedly raised his feet to meet him. He asked in a hurry, "how are you? How are you?"


    I''m looking for collection. At the beginning, the rhythm is a little slow, but the plot behind is still very good. Girls support ha ~ ~

 Chapter 49

    What else? Seeing Lian Fangzhou and a Jian come back dressed up and undamaged, we know that everything is going well.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s OK! Let''s eat! After such a long struggle, I''m really hungry! "


    "Well, well, then eat first!" The third aunt was relieved at once. She could not help but itch again: she wanted to know how Lian Fangzhou cleaned up Qiao''s old witch.


    But she also knew that this was not the time to say this, because Lian Fangzhou would not say these things in front of the two small ones. We have to wait after supper.


    At that time, it was dark. Not only Fangzhou, but also the whole family were hungry. Hearing that lianfangzhou said it was ok, she sat down and ate with a smile. Only her third aunt felt very itchy. She was waiting to hear about Qiao''s misfortune!


    Lian Fangzhou saw it in his eyes and was amused. He just didn''t know what to do.


    After dinner, the third aunt couldn''t wait to say, "Fangzhou, Qiao didn''t make any trouble for you?"


    At the beginning of the conversation, the third aunt''s two eyes could not help but give out light, and looked at Lian Fangzhou without blinking.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer her words and said with a smile: "no, how could she bully me so easily? I''ll talk to Jane about something. Third aunt, let''s talk about it later! "


    The third aunt can''t force her, so she has to say "Oh" in her heart.


    Jane heard Lian Fangzhou say that she had something to do with her. She had already followed him.


    Lian Fangzhou and he spoke at the door for a while. Ah Jian was stunned, then nodded his head and agreed. Lian Fangzhou was relieved immediately, then he said with a smile, "you go to the house first. I have something to do with Aunt Zhang''s house!"


    Jane didn''t say much, so she nodded and went in.


    Third aunt did not dare to disturb Lian Fangzhou and a Jian. Hearing the sound, she looked up and saw that only a Jian came in. She hurriedly asked, "how about Fangzhou?"


    Where can a Jane understand the psychology of three aunt''s anxious gossip? It was a little strange to feel her very eager tone, and he said, "she said that she had gone to Aunt Zhang''s house."


    The third aunt was suddenly depressed, "blind!" "Three days and two ends of their home to do!"


    Of course, lianfangzhou didn''t go to Aunt Zhang''s house to have fun. She had something to discuss with them.


    It''s the middle of October. Although it''s not a word of "cold", the temperature in the mountains is lower, and there are basically no mushrooms to pick.


    The mushrooms collected these days are not even going to be sold in Fangzhou. They want to be sold in November and February. At that time, the price will be higher.


    Anyway, the dried goods stand well and will not be damaged.


    So she had to do something else earlier.


    Even Fangzhou is now a warmly welcomed guest of Aunt Zhang''s family. When she arrives, Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li, Zhao, etc. all smile and ask her to sit down, very intimate.


    Zhao''s eyes brightened when he saw Lian Fangzhou, and he said with a smile: "shall we go to the county town to sell mushrooms tomorrow? I''m all ready! "


    Zhao''s heart has itched for a long time. She would like to sell all the mushrooms now. She has been looking forward to the feeling of counting money for a long time! Just think of these bags of mushrooms into heavy silver, her heart will be excited to fly.


    "Sister in law, it''s not urgent. Please wait! There''s another thing I''m here tonight! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang then said angrily to her daughter-in-law, "you are a foot jerk! Didn''t we say we''ll sell it in November and February? Ask again! "


    "I don''t think I''ve changed since I saw Fangzhou!" Zhao smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "although it''s not selling mushrooms, Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang, I''d like to say that this matter can also earn money, but I don''t know if uncle and aunt would like to do it together!"


    When Uncle Li heard Lian Fangzhou say that, he couldn''t help but look at his wife and smile, "Oh? If you have anything to say, just say it! "


    Uncle Li knew as soon as he heard that it must not be a simple thing like picking mushrooms.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s going to be winter. I think if we burn some charcoal, we will not worry about the market! I -- "


    " what Even before Fangzhou had finished speaking, Uncle Li and Li Sanhe''s father and son were surprised, and Aunt Zhang and Zhao''s were stunned.


    "What did you say? Charcoal burning? " Uncle Li can''t believe it.


    "Yes..." The response of Aunt Zhang''s family startled Lian Fangzhou. When she nodded, she felt a little guilty?


    "Fangzhou," Uncle Li said with a smile, "burning charcoal is a technical job. Not everyone can do it! There are not many family members in these ten li eight townships. They are all family members. No one is willing to teach others! "


    "Yes, no one in our village can! If you can master this, you can earn almost a year''s chewing in one winter. You won''t worry about it for a long time! " Li Sanhe is also funny.


    Li''s family only when Lian Fangzhou''s children''s house suddenly thought, they didn''t know the difficulties here, so they said it was easy and explained it to her with a smile.


    Zhao sighed and was disappointed: she thought Lian Fangzhou had any good idea to make money!


    Li Juan glanced at her sister-in-law and turned her lips.


    However, they really underestimated Lian Fangzhou.


    In the past life, Lian Fangzhou often went to the countryside for work reasons. She had seen the burning of charcoal. At that time, because of curiosity, she went out of her way to help and asked the villagers about it.


    In modern times, there are more things to keep warm in winter, and charcoal is also sold by machines. The traditional way of burning charcoal in rural kilns is laborious, laborious, time-consuming and timber consuming. It is an old antique that can''t keep up with the times. Few people will burn charcoal.


    Therefore, Lian Fangzhou is curious to ask other people''s villagers. Instead of keeping secrets, the villagers feel that there are things that the city people don''t understand that can be taught with great face. They talk to her incessantly, including many attentive questions and so on.


    She''s smart, flexible and has a good memory. She''s just used it today.


    But because of lianze''s words that day, she knew that charcoal burning was a kind of high-end technical work in this era, which could not be done by anyone, especially women, let alone a little girl like her!


    So, although she has the idea of burning charcoal and selling money, she has been suffering from not knowing how to talk to people. Because she and lianze can''t do it alone. It''s really a hard work!


    Today, she finally got a good idea in her mind. It was Jane.


    She can''t, but Jane can!


    So, just now she has made an agreement with Ajan. She puts this matter on Ajan''s head. At that time, she will let Ajan draw gourds according to her words and listen to them. When she is around, she can put forward some points at any time, and she is not afraid of any mistakes that Ajan may make.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart soon became steadfast, and she was right to stay! What to do in the future, all push on Jane.


    As for why she trusted Jane so much, even Fangzhou didn''t think about it.


    "I know what you said, uncle and aunt. Besides, I''m not joking. I mean it!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "naturally, I won''t. the person who will be a Jane!"


    "Jane?" Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang''s family were shocked and doubted.


    They don''t know about Jane''s amnesia. Even if they know it, it''s nothing. Amnesia is not without memory. It''s not impossible to remember or subconsciously know how to do it.


    "Well! That''s Jane! " Lian Fangzhou nodded in a crisp voice and smiled brilliantly.


    "You, you mean it? Oh, that''s great! What are you waiting for? Let''s burn coal tomorrow! " The husband in law hasn''t come back to his senses yet, and Zhao has already cried excitedly.

 Chapter 50

    Uncle Li''s husband and his son were back to their senses. Uncle Li said, "what you said is true? Jane, is he really good? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "uncle, let''s have a try first, shall we know? It''s only seven or eight days to burn a kiln of charcoal! "


    "I don''t think Fangzhou can tell lies, just try it!" Aunt Zhang also said.


    Uncle Li and his son looked at each other and nodded: "Cheng! Then try! What should I do? I''ll let Jane speak up at that time. Don''t be polite! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the mountain tomorrow." She has seen the place.


    Uncle Li nodded and said, "if it''s burnt, you need half of it, we need half of it!"


    Aunt Zhang also said: "yes, yes! Fangzhou, you have to tell Jane not to tell anyone else! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, Aunt Zhang, I''m not so confused! At that time, our two families will be divided equally. I''m afraid that Uncle Li and brother Sanhe will do a lot of heavy work! "


    "They should!" Aunt Zhang said, still have to refuse. Lian Fangzhou was adamant and finally had to agree.


    When Zhao saw this, Fang secretly sighed and smiled and sent Lian Fangzhou out to be more intimate with her.


    Zhao doesn''t know if mushrooms can be sold at a good price, but she knows that charcoal can definitely be sold at a good price!


    The next day, the two families went up the mountain together. Aunt Zhang and Mrs. Li Sanhe and Mrs. Lian Fangzhou, lianze and a Jian, seven of them, went into the mountain together, carrying hoes, shovels and dustpans.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, Li Shu and Li Sanhe dug the kiln, and Aunt Zhang and Zhao and Lian Ze went to cut firewood.


    A Jian tells her what kind of wood to cut. Then she stealthily glances at Lian Fangzhou. They exchange eyes secretly. She knows she''s right and lets the three of them go.


    Although wood can burn charcoal, the quality of the charcoal depends on the quality of wood, in addition to the quality of the kiln and the charcoal burning technology.


    It is better to choose hardwood with high density, such as Cyclobalanopsis, oak, wild cherry, wild pear, etc., with a thick cup at the bottom of the trunk.


    The charcoal from these trees will not only endure burning for a long time, but also will not jump to Mars and become less ash. The ash is heavy too. It can''t fly everywhere.


    If the density of the small bubble wood burning carbon, moving Mars crackling random fly not to say, ash is also flighty random fly, burning time is only half of the hardwood charcoal - some less than half!


    With the explanation of a Jian, and the occasional mention of Lian Fangzhou, the four spent a whole day digging up a charcoal kiln, including a chimney and a nozzle.


    The charcoal kiln is divided into two layers: the upper part is filled with wood that needs to be carbonized, and the lower part is the place where the fire is burned. There is a fire path connecting the upper part and the lower part. When it is burned to a certain degree, the kiln needs to be sealed, and the air is not allowed to penetrate into the sealed part. After three days and four days, the coal will be excavated, and the first kiln will be burnt.


    It''s hard to cut the hardwood. All day long, Aunt Zhang''s mother-in-law and even Ze didn''t cut much. Aunt Zhang''s heart aches that even Ze is small, and he has to rest from time to time. Maybe Zhao got the advice from her mother-in-law the night before, but she has no opinion.


    But lianze didn''t do it. Aunt Zhang didn''t rest. He was determined not to rest.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, several people went home.


    Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe basically believed in ah Jian, because the coal kiln they dug looked like that.


    Anyway, it''s something they''ve never seen before.


    The next day, seven people went up the mountain to cut charcoal and firewood. This time, there were many people, and all of them were strong adult men. Naturally, they could not speak in the same breath as yesterday.


    Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li can''t help but call Lian Fangzhou and her brother and sister to have a rest from time to time.


    It''s hard work. Lianfangzhou has had a lot of rest. Lianze hasn''t had a lot of rest, but it''s slower than some of them.


    However, Zhao''s heart was not filled with anything, because ah Jian''s speed was faster than Uncle Li''s and his son''s, which was equal to the speed of their family of four. They were stunned and admired.


    After admiring, Zhao was even more envious. He couldn''t help whispering to his mother-in-law, "they are so lucky in Fangzhou. If only ah Jian were a member of our family!"


    Aunt Zhang listened to the crying and laughing, stared at her and said with a smile: "hurry up to work, think less about what you don''t have!"


    Zhao sighed "ah". Of course, she knew it was impossible. She just sighed.


    All of a sudden, Zhao''s scream was aroused by the sound of "flapping edges". People looked at him and saw a huge pheasant with long tail fluttering its wings from the grass towards the opposite mountain.


    "What a pity! Just hit it down! " Zhao returned to his mind and looked at the flying pheasant regretfully.


    After thinking about it, Jane picked up a stone from the ground and hit it straight at the pheasant.


    Because the pheasant is inclined from the bottom to the top, and its huge size is not fast, Jane hit it straight. Only to hear that pheasant scream, flustered beat a few wings askew slant fall.


    Zhao''s joy was great. "Ah!" He dropped the tree and ran to the place where the pheasant fell.


    Uncle Li, however, was stunned and stared at Jane.


    Jane smiled awkwardly.


    "Ah Jane, great! How awesome! Even if it''s hunter sun, I''m afraid he has no such skill! " Uncle Li gave Jane a thumbs up.


    Li Sanhe said with a smile: "Dad said it wrong, don''t say that Hunter sun, I don''t think any hunter is as good as Jane! Jane, were you a hunter before? "


    "I''ll make you laugh!" A Jane just a light smile, did not take Li Sanhe''s words.


    How can such words as amnesia be easily said to others? Maybe someone else will be a liar when they listen to it!


    Both Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe are interesting people. If they don''t want to say it, they will certainly not force him to say it. With a smile, he changed the topic and talked happily about how it would be if he went hunting.


    Even Ze looked at ah Jian''s Kung Fu, and his eyes almost came out with stars. He couldn''t help asking, "ah Jian, we met a lot of pheasants and hares when we were in xianteng mountain. Why didn''t we see you?"


    A Jane looked at Lian Fangzhou, looked at him again, and said with a smile, "you have no one to talk about it!"


    "Because of this!" Lian Fangzhou suddenly cried and laughed, joking: "ah, what a pity, we wasted a lot of good opportunities!"


    At that time, everyone''s mind was on mushrooms. Who should pay attention to pheasants and hares? But this Jane, too, can really piss people off!


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Well, pheasants and hares. There are many xianteng mountains. It''s easy to hunt some in a few days!"


    "Brother ajin, you are so good! If only I had such great ability! " Lianze said admiringly.


    Jane smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Kung Fu is all practiced. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Really!" Lian Ze was surprised and pleased. His eyes were shining like jewels. He couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou. He was too excited to be sure and asked ah Jian, "is it really OK?"


    Previously, he wanted to learn from sun Orion, but he kept in mind what his elder sister had said. So although he knew that ah Jian had great Kung Fu and wanted to learn from her for a long time, he didn''t dare to talk.


    But today, seeing ajanlu''s hand, he was deeply stimulated and couldn''t help but say what he thought enviously.


    I didn''t expect that brother ajin would agree to it in a wrong way.


    "Of course," Jane smiled, glanced at Lian Fangzhou, and said, "as long as your sister agrees."


    Continue to collect

 Chapter 51

    Lianfang Zhou had seen lianze''s thoughts for a long time, but she had not broken them. Hearing that and lianze''s eyes came over, she said with a smile, "if you want to learn, Jane is willing to teach. What else can I say? However, it''s not easy to practice martial arts. It''s very hard! "


    "I''m not afraid, thank you sister!" Lianze is very happy. Thanks to lianfangzhou, she turns her shining eyes and looks at Jane.


    Jane smiled at him and nodded. It was settled.


    The three of them cut at one place. They were far away from Uncle Li. They didn''t speak loudly. Uncle Li didn''t notice them. If I look at lianze at this time, I don''t know how strange it would be to see lianze who laughs so badly.


    "What a big pheasant, how fat it is! Oh, what a lucky day! " Just then, Zhao picked up the pheasant and came back.


    Ah Jian''s stone has broken one wing of the pheasant, but Zhao took a lot of effort to catch the pheasant fluttering in the grass.


    At the moment, Zhao held the pheasant with low cry and wings, and raised it to the public, laughing and saying: "it''s really fat. Look at the chicken legs. They are all meat. They''re really thick! Ha ha, there are good dishes tonight! What luck! It''s not a waste of time! "


    Everyone saw that the pheasant was really big. At least it was more than three jin. It was really rare for pheasants to grow up. They all joked.


    Aunt Zhang said angrily with a smile: "look at you, you are so happy that you don''t know the East, West, North and south! If it wasn''t for Jane, how could you catch this pheasant? Don''t forget to give half of it to them! "


    Zhao''s heart ached immediately, but her mother-in-law was right. She couldn''t argue. On second thought, it''s better to sell them. In the future, Jane will hunt pheasants again, and maybe she can share them with her family!


    So Zhao quickly nodded and smiled: "what my mother-in-law said is that I also think so in my heart! Fangzhou, it''s easy for me to cook the chicken and serve you a bowl! Do you think so? "


    Zhao said this in his mouth, and he was already thinking: by then, he had chopped the meat into pieces. They could not see it at least Of course, you can''t give them two chicken claws and two wings without meat, which is too conspicuous!


    Lian Fangzhou, who was haggling over such trifles with her, said with a smile, "OK, then trouble my sister-in-law!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Zhao is very happy and laughs.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, the people carried the cut firewood to the side of the charcoal kiln and piled it up. They cleaned it up and went home.


    All the way, even Ze was excited. He was glued to Ajan and talked with him. His eyes were shining. Even Fangzhou was amused. He didn''t know that he could hold on for a few days. If he could make a small achievement, it would be good.


    Back home, the third aunt has cooked the rice, but also burned a pot of hot water to wash their faces and feet.


    When I saw them coming back, I said, "you wash them and have a rest. I can cook and eat!"! Che''er will help me to burn the fire! "


    Lian Fangzhou stopped her third aunt and said with a smile, "if it''s not a troublesome dish, it''s OK to fry it later. Today, I got a pheasant, and sister-in-law Zhao will bring us a bowl when she''s cooked!"


    "Pheasant?" The third aunt''s eyes brightened immediately and asked what was the matter?


    Even zeba could not make a sound, as if he boasted that Ajan also had light on his face, and could not wait to say it again.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t have to think about what the third aunt would do. She turned around and went out to wash her hands and face in the yard.


    Third aunt is not interested in praising Jane''s ability!


    Sure enough, just as she turned around, she heard her third aunt ask, "so it''s the pheasant that Jane hit? Then why let Zhao Meizi take it back? How clever she is! Do you want a bowl for us? Hum, who knows what she gave us is bone or meat! No, I''ll go to their house! "


    Lian Fangzhou, who wanted to stay out of the trouble, knew that he could not hide. He hurriedly called his third aunt: "don''t go! What do you do with little things? It''s nothing more or less! It depends on Uncle Li and brother Sanhe to burn the charcoal! "


    The third aunt was very unconvinced. She snorted and glared at Lian Fangzhou: "you are generous. I''m afraid that people are more and more greedy! I said that you are so fierce against the flower''s daughter-in-law. I think it''s probably fake, isn''t it? "


    As she said, she pulled ah Jian over and said, "ah Jian''s strength, I don''t think the two of you, Uncle Li and brother Sanhe, add up enough! Who believes in them? "


    Lian Fangzhou is a little speechless. It seems that the third aunt is gifted in calculating the gain and loss of benefits. Lian Fangzhou can''t refute this.


    "Can flower''s daughter-in-law compare with Aunt Zhang''s?" Lian Fangzhou frowned and said, "I said no, no! How much did Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li help us? "


    The third aunt was so angry that she just sat down and said, "yes, you said you can''t go. Anyway, you are the head of the family! One thing is the same thing. Do you say that? Oh, back then, Zhao Shi came to ask you for money, and you gave it to her? They said they would borrow it, but would they pay it back? If not, you can ask! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "isn''t there still Aunt Zhang? I have my own idea, you can rest assured! "


    Jane saw that they had a quarrel and hurriedly said: "grandma, listen to Fangzhou, isn''t it the pheasant? Next time I see it, I will fight again! "


    The third aunt was also angry and grumbling. She didn''t dare not listen to Lian Fangzhou. After hearing this, she sighed and said, "you can help her talk, too. One of your nostrils is angry. Can I say no - can you shoot a hare?"


    "Yes!" Jane nodded.


    "What else? Can we do anything else? " The third aunt''s interest came at once.


    Jane smiled, thought and nodded: "as long as the guy weighs his hand, wild sheep, deer, roe deer, marmot and muntjac can all do it!"


    "Oh, Heller! That''s great! " The third aunt clapped her hands and laughed, and told ah Jian, "next time I will avoid the Li family, especially the greedy Zhao family!"


    "Good." Jane smiled and nodded.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che listen to ah Jian''s saying so much. They can''t help pestering him to ask East and West. Ah Jane was very patient with them. She said one by one with a smile, which attracted the two little guys to marvel.


    Even Fangzhou had gone away, only to hear nothing.


    Before long, Zhao really filled a bowl of soup soup soup water mushroom stewed pheasant came, with a bamboo basket, the top is still covered with the lid.


    Uncovering it, the fragrance overflowed. Lian Fangqing couldn''t help but inhale and salivate: "it''s so fragrant!"


    The original fragrance drifted away. No one could resist the temptation. Even Fangzhou could not help but stir up his fingers and smile to thank him.


    Zhao carefully brought out the chicken soup and put it on the table. He smiled and said, "stewed chicken with mushroom, with ginger and green onion to make it smell delicious! Half of our two families, we really didn''t take much! "

 Chapter 52

    "Look what my sister-in-law said! That''s out of the picture! " Lian Fangzhou immediately felt sorry for this and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is working hard, so I should leave more!"


    "Well, it''s not hard, it''s not hard! It should be! Ha ha, our two families are always close. I should have helped you, didn''t I? " Zhao said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s not it!" Lian Fangzhou laughs and gossips, and sends Zhao out.


    When I came back, my third aunt couldn''t help but say, "it''s half full! Chicken legs and breast meat, even chicken blood and intestines are down! Zhao is smart, looking back! "


    "Let''s have a meal with stir fry!" Lian Fangzhou is helpless. Her third aunt''s spleen has changed a lot now, but there are still many people who can''t stand it.


    Third aunt didn''t even care if Fangzhou ignored her. She went to the kitchen.


    Lianze is concerned about ajin''s teaching him Kung Fu. After supper, he is eager to see him.


    Jane did not understand his meaning at all, only nodded at him and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and said with a smile: "ah Jian, you can teach ah Ze after these days! The two of you will discuss the specific day! "


    Lianze hurriedly said: "or tomorrow? Tomorrow will be fine! "


    A Jane thought for a moment, looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I''ll tell him first, do some preparation, how about three days later?"


    "I don''t have a problem. You two can do it! Just step by step, don''t hurt yourself! "Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to it, and I will not let Azer get hurt!" Jane smiled again.


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Even Ze was so excited that he rubbed his hands and swore: "don''t worry, elder sister, I will pay attention! Elder brother a Jian, I''m not afraid to bear hardships, though he is a little more severe... "


    The next day, after a long time of work, several people cut down the firewood they needed.


    In the afternoon, Ajan, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze were in charge of cutting the firewood from the kiln to about one meter long, and then airing it for a day or two before it could be loaded into the kiln and ignited.


    After the ignition, a lot of firewood needs to be burned. Aunt Zhang''s family of four will be responsible for collecting firewood.


    A kiln is no better than a fire at home. What is needed is, of course, thick firewood that can endure burning for a long time.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage in the mountains, just a little trouble.


    So busy for another two days, finally installed kiln ignition.


    The fire was burning in the kiln, and the smoke in the chimney was blown away by the wind as soon as it came out, and soon disappeared into the air.


    Looking at the continuous emission and dissipation of the blue smoke, everyone was very nervous. After all, the final success or failure is too much.


    Whether it''s a rich and warm winter or a poor and provincial winter depends on it.


    As long as this kiln is successful, then three more kilns can be dug nearby. When the time comes, four kilns will burn together, and then five or six more times. This winter, there is no need to worry.


    "Then came the kiln, which was burning for three days and three nights, without any interruption! Let''s see how to allocate it. Someone must be here at night to keep watch and add firewood at any time! " Lian Fangzhou said.


    Uncle Li then said, "I''ll take turns with Sanhe and we! Let Aunt Zhang and Mei Zi come during the day! Your brother and sister are exhausted these days. Go back and have a rest! "


    "How can I do this? I can''t change it. If a nap doesn''t burn fast enough, we''ll work hard these days!" Lianfangzhou busy road.


    Even Ze listened to busy also way: "elder sister, how about this, I and big brother a Jane and Uncle Li, brother Sanhe take turns to guard the night, the three of you in the daytime plus aunt three take turns to come."


    When they thought about it and thought it was so good, they had no idea.


    The first night was for Ajan and lianze to guard first - in the eyes of Uncle Li and other experts, Ajan did not fight with them.


    In the evening of the fire, Ajan and lianze went earlier with their wrapped felt. Even if Fangzhou was not at ease, they went with them.


    In fact, you don''t need to bring felt at all, because it''s impossible for such a big kiln fire to freeze at night.


    Not only won''t it freeze, because the temperature is too high, it can''t be too close to the kiln mouth.


    The three men chose a place that was convenient to watch the fire and not too hot to sit down, and there was not a word of joking and gossiping.


    Even Ze can''t help pestering Jane to explain the martial arts.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "you are too anxious to eat hot tofu! The days to come are long, and they are still here for a day or two! This fire must be watched carefully. It''s my turn today. If I''m not here in the evening, you''ll be wrong if you talk too much! There must be a priority in everything! "


    Lian Ze heard her sister''s words and knew that it was possible. He was shocked.


    He was about to speak, but Jane smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "it doesn''t matter, I will pay attention! There will be no mistake in safekeeping. It''s rare that he has such a heart. It''s OK to say it! "


    Even Ze was naturally happy, but he was a little uneasy. Ah Jian promised again and again that it would not hurt. His sister didn''t say anything, so he let go.


    Even Fang Zhou listened to Jane''s saying that, but he didn''t oppose it any more. Listening to them, she became more and more energetic. At first, she felt something interesting, then she was tired. After yawning for several times, her eyelids sank, and she fell asleep on the wood pile with her knees folded.


    When Lian Fangzhou woke up, it was midnight. In the blue and cold sky, there are many stars, presenting a kind of strange beauty, just like fairyland. Seeing for a long time seems to produce an illusion of forgetting where you are.


    "Are you awake?" The gentle voice came from the side. Lian Fangzhou turned her head slightly. Ah Jian was smiling at her.


    She glanced and found that she did not know when even Ze had gone to sleep.


    A simple lightly way: "let him sleep, these days he is also tired, rest assured, the fire is burning!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said in the same soft voice: "I''m tired of you! I''ll watch it for a while, and you can squint for a while! "


    "I''m not sleepy, I''m not." Jane shook her head and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "how can I not be sleepy? Even if you are not sleepy, you should have a rest. You are much more tired than us these days! "


    After a pause, she sighed again: "thanks to you, otherwise..."


    Jane said with a smile, "you took me in. I just do what I can! I''m not sleepy. If I need a rest, I''ll say it. Don''t worry! "


    Even when Fangzhou saw that he was determined to refuse, he had to forget. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "in that case, let''s talk! Do you think Azeta is fit to practice Kung Fu? "


    A Jane looked at her and said, "I see nothing wrong with him. He has the heart and is good at learning." After a pause, he smiled: "I can see that he learned for you, right? He wants to protect you and his younger siblings. "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, "in fact, it''s enough for him to have this heart. Hum, who wants to bully me is not so easy!"


    I don''t know if Jane didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. She nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about me! I don''t know anything else, but at least it''s impossible to steal or rob. "


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and said with a smile, "you''re listening to me! But I think one day you will leave! "


    "You, you want to drive me away again!" Jane was in a hurry when she heard that.


    Again? Lian Fangzhou has two words of speechless in his heart. Isn''t it that she didn''t agree to him to stay at the beginning? So she became an eternal villain?


    "No," Lian Fangzhou said softly, "you have your own home and family. One day you will remember. When you remember, you will leave naturally. Where can I catch up with you?"


    What? During the new book, double watch every day, 8000 + every day when we go to the shelves. Please be patient

 Chapter 53

    After a pause, she smiled again: "by the way, I''ll tell you that you can help us work now. When you leave, I will prepare enough money for you!"


    Your own home? Your own family?


    A Jian can''t help but look up at the sky when she hears it. The stars are dense all over the sky, and his memory seems to be deep in the sky, but he can''t find it.


    "In fact, I have not been thinking about this problem for a day since I lost my memory, but no matter how I think about it, I have no headache, so now I don''t want to! It''s useless to think about it now! " Jane sighed with melancholy.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t want your past.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said, "you are right to think so! Now that you are here and safe, I believe that God will surely care for good people! One day you will remember! "


    "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words!" A Jian smiled, then frowned again, sighed: "although I can''t remember anything, sometimes I feel a little empty and insecure. It seems that there is something important waiting for me to do But think again, but what also did not think, just in the heart more uneasy


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly comforted: "I can''t remember who I am. I don''t know the past. Don''t I worry about my family members?"? No wonder you''re upset! Put your heart down. Next time we will go to the county town, make some money and entrust the owner''s house of the roadside tea house outside the city gate to pay attention. Maybe one day your family will come to inquire! "


    Jane''s eyes brightened and she said, "yes, it''s a good way! It''s just that it''s costing you! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you''re honest and honest. You can stay in our house with your strength. We''ve taken advantage of it!"


    They both laughed.


    It didn''t light up for a long time. In the early morning of late autumn in the mountains, there was thick fog everywhere. It flew with the mountain wind. If there wasn''t this flourishing kiln fire, I don''t know how cold it would be.


    Even Ze had already woken up. Three people were on fire and talking, waiting for Aunt Zhang and her daughter-in-law to change shifts.


    The sun was rising, and the fog was disappearing. Aunt Zhang and her daughter-in-law were busy after breakfast.


    Between Zhao''s elbows was a bamboo basket with a pot of soup and three sets of chopsticks.


    Because Aunt Zhang thought of the cold weather, she specially asked to take it and let them drink a bowl of hot soup to warm themselves before going down the mountain.


    Lian Fangzhou thanked three people, drank soup, and simply explained to Aunt Zhang and her daughter-in-law a few words, then went down the mountain with an empty basket.


    After drinking hot soup, I went all the way to the mountain. I missed my sleepy head and went home without feeling sleepy.


    After washing and eating early, Lian Fangzhou went to the garden to have a look.


    The lowest winter temperature in Southwest China is 45 degrees, generally 89 degrees. All kinds of vegetables and cabbages grow best in winter. At this time, we can see a large green area.


    She then pulled some grass in the vegetable garden, transplanted some small seedlings, and went to sleep in the afternoon when she felt sleepy.


    Even Ze can''t wait for a moment. At the direction of ah Jian that afternoon, he squatted in the backyard and practiced his basic skills at the stake. Even Fang Qing was learning happily when he saw the fun. However, even Che saw his second brother frown and pulled her away.


    Even Fang Zhou knew his mind and saw that he was not too tired, so he left.


    Two days later, the kiln was finally closed.


    When the kiln fire goes out and the carbon kiln is rammed by the earth, people look at me, I look at you, but my heart is bottomless.


    After all, you can see the fire when burning the kiln. Now there''s a seal on the kiln. No one can see the change there!


    If you don''t see it, you will worry more.


    "This, is it possible?" Li Sanhe couldn''t help but look at ah Jian and say.


    "There should be no problem! Just wait for the carbonization of charcoal and firewood. It will be OK in three or four days! " Even Fang Zhou said calmly, though she had no idea.


    "Oh!" Li Sanhe is a little relieved. Even if she had asked Jane first, she didn''t take her words to heart.


    "Do you want to keep it?" Asked Uncle Li, being careful.


    Watch? There is no kiln fire, and there is no shelter. Stay in the mountains. What can I do if I get sick in the evening!


    If you don''t say that you can''t get sick first, the medical level is also encouraging these days.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said: "only a few of us know about this. It''s a deep mountain again. I think it''s not necessary, is it? It''s cold here. Wouldn''t it be trouble if it caught cold? "


    "Yes! Yes! If you catch cold, you have to pay for the medicine! " Zhao hurriedly said that she didn''t say half of her sentence in her stomach: in case the charcoal hasn''t been burned, if she can''t earn money, she will have to pay for the medicine, which is not cost-effective!


    Uncle Li, Aunt Zhang and so on listened to what even Fangzhou said, and they all agreed. They just laughed and waited four days to see!


    In the past four days, this afternoon, when the kiln was opened, several people came.


    When ah Jian and Li San used a hoe to carefully dig the upper charcoal kiln, they looked at the past with several eyes, both nervous and expectant.


    At last, the mouth was opened and the waste heat came out. In a flash, all the hearts stopped beating, and then they all cheered!


    I never thought black was so beautiful! Isn''t that charcoal that stands upright in the furnace!


    "Yes, yes! Oh, mother, it''s done, it''s done! " Zhao''s eyes were shining with joy, and his mouth had to be pulled to the root of his ears.


    Look at the black coal in her eyes, it''s all white silver!


    "Yes, yes! Ha ha, that''s great! " Aunt Zhang is also a little excited.


    Even Fangzhou is very happy. At the same time, I feel a little relieved. I think I can have a good winter today.


    "Let''s go to the city tomorrow and see how the market is this year!" Uncle Li smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lianfangzhou naturally agrees. If the market is good, he will dig another three kilns and burn four at the same time.


    She looked at the charcoal on the side and said, "we have been opening the kiln for a long time. The charcoal on the side has been burning for a long time. Well, it seems that the next three days will be enough!"


    It''s a good thing to save another day. Uncle Li is not at ease. He asks ah Jian if this is the case?


    Jane nodded naturally and said yes.


    All the charcoal was about a kilo Jin. Uncle Li, his father, his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law, together with ah Jian, once picked them all up and piled them all up in Uncle Li''s yard, waiting for the next day to borrow the king''s donkey cart to transport them to the city for sale.


    Zhao looked at the pile of charcoal piled up in the small hill in his yard. He felt happy as if it had blossomed. The more he saw it, the happier he felt.


    Suddenly she felt a movement in her heart, and pulled Li Sanhe to one side to speak quietly: "it''s not difficult to burn charcoal! Isn''t it all learned after a trip? This time even if, or next time our two families burn each other, also save the trouble of entanglement when calculating accounts, do you agree? "


    Li sanheyi heard this and knew what Zhao was up to: she thought Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze were two children, and felt that her family had suffered losses!

 Chapter 54

    Li three close suddenly facial expression one heavy, quality ask a way: "that I come to ask you, if be not a Jane, we can burn charcoal?"? This just learned to leave others aside, you can live your conscience? They don''t want to teach us half a penny. You know, who is willing to be so generous? Do you still have the face to face to see Lian''s family in the future? Take up your idea as early as possible, and let your parents hear you. Don''t beg for a good scolding! "


    After hearing this, Zhao was ashamed and angry. He blushed and said, "ah Jian is not a member of the family. How can she be sorry for her conscience? I''m not for the sake of our family. Look what you said, I''m just for myself! I think you have no conscience, so wronged me! "


    Say eye socket a red, almost want to fall a tear.


    Li Sanhe could not speak as well as Zhao. After hearing this, he was irrefutable. He could not help being more angry. He stamped his foot and said, "you need to say less! It''s just not going to work! "


    Aunt Zhang saw her son''s daughter-in-law muttering in the yard. Suddenly, her son raised his voice, but almost didn''t scare her. She frowned and said, "what are you doing to be cruel to your daughter-in-law? Yes? Do you think you can burn charcoal? This charcoal hasn''t been sold for money. You''re making such a fuss! Please stop it! "


    Li Sanhe didn''t make a sound. He said "Oh" in a muffled voice, then vaguely went away and raised his feet. He knew that he would be scolded if he told the truth.


    Zhao Shi saw that he didn''t say it, and he felt a little relieved when he mentioned it. He stood there for a while, and then he was shocked. He sighed slightly and went back to the house.


    The next morning, Li Sanhe and his son went to the city together with a Jane and Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Ze got free and practiced basic skills in the backyard.


    Now it''s just in the middle of October, not the real winter. There is no charcoal on the street. All four of them were in trouble at once.


    As soon as their donkey cart came into the city, it was very conspicuous. Many passers-by thought that they would use charcoal at home in winter. They came to inquire about the price if they could get it cheaper.


    Where do they know the price of Lian Fangzhou? Four people looked at each other. Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe were so nervous that they would sweat on their heads.


    But in any case today has come, can''t still pull back! Anyway, the wood in the mountain doesn''t need money!


    Li Shuyi gnawed his teeth and was about to give a random price. Lian Fangzhou had already said, "we don''t sell these coals at this time. We will sell them later!"


    After hearing this, some people "Oh" or murmur twice and walk away. Some people seem to be more curious, so they pester to ask, "why not sell now?" I have to say a price.


    Lian Fangzhou was a little annoyed, and said lightly, "you need to ask, come back later!"


    Some people just see it, some of them are embarrassed and say, "you little girl is unreasonable! If the charcoal is not sold in the county, will you still pull it back? Your adults didn''t speak. What do you know about a girl''s family! "


    Although Uncle Li didn''t know why Lian Fangzhou said that, it can be seen that she was robbed of white naturally to help her, and the way: "my niece said the most! Come back later! "


    That''s why I sent people away. Before I left, I couldn''t help muttering, "I can''t do business!" Something like that.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t pay attention.


    "Fangzhou, why is this? We can''t pull the charcoal back! " Li Sanhe is a little anxious.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "three brothers, don''t worry! The charcoal is for sale naturally, but we don''t know how to sell it? Isn''t it a pity to lose? I think that''s good. Let''s leave one person here to guard, and the other three to walk around and ask about the price of last year''s charcoal. Is there a comparison? "


    Li Sanhe slapped the forehead with a sound of "ah" and said with a smile, "this is serious, how could I not have thought of it!"


    Uncle Li also nodded and said, "in this case, you are looking at Fangzhou. Let''s go to inquire!"


    "Let Jane watch over here!" Lian Fangzhou glanced around and said with a smile, "in case someone comes to trouble, I can''t stop it!"


    All four laughed.


    Uncle Li said with a smile, "Fangzhou is still thoughtful! Just wait here for both of you! "


    Even if Fangzhou is a girl''s home, Uncle Li said so with kindness.


    However, Lian Fangzhou still wanted to see it himself, and he said with a smile, "it''s enough to have a Jane here. Let''s go, too. The three of us can ask for information separately. One more person can always ask for more information!"


    Li Shu and Li Sanhe could not help but Lian Fangzhou had to agree. After discussing for a while, they went to three different streets.


    The street lianfangzhou went to is exactly where the farmer''s market is located. She pretended to look at the commodities on the stalls of other people, asked them out casually and secretly remembered them. Then she went to a place where she had a big bowl of tea to rest and sat down. By the way, she asked the people who had tea together and whether they thought it was expensive.


    Once down, the heart will have a bottom.


    When Lian Fangzhou returned to the parking place, Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe had not come back, but she saw a young girl in a long white damask dress, a red and floral vest, and a dark green belt around her waist dressed as a servant girl talking to Jane.


    She thought it was a big family who wanted to buy Charcoal, but she didn''t care. But when she came near and heard what the servant girl said, even Fang Zhou''s face changed.


    Only listen to the servant girl said: "I say, your accent is not like local, so you come here to beg for life! This is better! You go with me. Our master and miss will not treat you badly! How much do you pay in this family for a month? Our young lady said, double it for you... "


    What is this?


    Lian Fangzhou was immediately annoyed and shouted, "ah Jian!" Stride past.


    A Jian has long been a little impatient by this servant girl. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou has come back, she is very happy. Her face is full of two parts. She cries: "Fangzhou!"


    When the servant girl heard this, she turned to look at Lian Fangzhou and stood there with a reserved face.


    "This girl, are you here to buy Charcoal?" Lian Fangzhou asked lightly.


    The servant girl snorted scornfully, and then stared at her two eyes before she said: "it''s right! Anyway, our family uses three or four thousand jin of charcoal at least in a winter. Although it''s a little earlier, it doesn''t matter! I can''t ask for all the charcoal! "


    She said with a smile, "girl, are all these coals yours?"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said "yes".


    The servant girl pointed to Jane again and asked, "so he works in your house?"


    Lian Fangzhou frowned subconsciously. She didn''t like the tone and the saying of the servant girl. She said, "ah Jian lives in our house now!"


    Thank you for the reward!

 Chapter 55

    "That''s good! I can find the right person! " The servant girl clapped her hands and said with a smile, "my name is magpie. I''m the big maid beside Miss Zhao''s family! Just now, the carriage of our young lady was frightened. Fortunately, this man did not do anything wrong! The young lady of our family sees that he is good at martial arts. She wants to hire him as a rickshaw puller. Please give him to our Zhao family at a price! "


    Magpie said very generously, a pair of open your mouth, the girl has money''s face, the corner of the eye proudly inclined even Fang Zhou.


    Even Fang Zhou felt angry and funny when he saw her. A servant who didn''t even have personal freedom and whose life and death were in the hands of others, even filled up a big head in front of her!


    If it was anything else, she would say no. But ah Jian is different. Ah Jian has lost his memory. If he lives in the city, it may be more convenient for him to inquire and be heard. So Lian Fangzhou took ah Jian aside and said softly, "ah Jian, do you want to go with her? Think about it and decide for yourself! Living in the city may be more convenient to ask for information... "


    "I don''t want to go to Zhao''s house. I''d better go back to Dafang village with you!" Jane shook her head.


    Even Fang Zhou was naturally happy, and his eyes brightened, but he hesitated: "you, don''t you have to think about it? After all -- "


    " no, you can ask for information, don''t you Jane shook her head.


    He is just amnesia, not stupid. The Zhao family miss is interested in his strength and skill. Only in the eyes of his family can he see equality and respect. Somehow, he cares about it.


    If not, he would have left some places along the way. How could he have arrived in Yuhe county?


    Just because all the people he met along the way, all they saw was his strength. They only wanted to enslave him, so he refused.


    Miss Zhao''s family is no different from those families.


    Lian Fangzhou heard him say that, subconsciously in his heart, nodded and smiled: "well, that''s OK!"


    So she said to the magpie, "sorry, magpie girl, ah Jane, he doesn''t want to, so please come back!"


    Magpie suddenly surprised, she couldn''t believe it! Can''t help but look at Jane suspiciously.


    Ah Jian said: "Fangzhou is right. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Magpie is in a hurry. This little thing can''t be done well. What will miss think of her? At present, I don''t care about anything. I went over a few steps and looked at Jane without blinking. I asked, "do you know which Miss Zhao is in our family? Half of the silk and satin shop, embroidery shop, pawnshop and restaurant in Yuhe county are owned by Zhao family! Our young lady is very picky. I don''t know how many people can break their heads and want to work in our Zhao family. If you didn''t save our young lady, it would be a dream for you to enter the door of Zhao family! Miss said, as long as you go, the salary is at least twice as much as now! "


    She bit her teeth and said, "at least two silver dollars a month!"


    Jane did not even move her eyelids. Her eyes were still flat. She shook her head and said, "please come back, girl."


    The magpie stamped his foot, glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said, "is there someone threatening you and you are willing to let you go? Don''t be afraid. Just tell me that our Zhao family is one of the best in Yuhe county. Our master has a seat in front of the county master! "


    Lian Fangzhou bit his lips and smiled, and looked at magpie with the same plain face: there are such self righteous people in the world, which is really rare.


    Jane got impatient and said, "if I don''t go, I won''t go. Don''t you understand?"


    The magpie choked and said to Lian Fangzhou, "this girl, I want all your charcoal. If you burn it later, please send it to our Zhao family! How much do you give and how much do we take! How about giving this man to our Zhao family? "


    At this time, even Fangzhou was a little angry. She said lightly, "magpie girl, your Zhao family has a big fortune. What kind of people do you want? Why do you need Jane? And I also said that all things are up to Ajan himself. He doesn''t want to go. I can''t help it! "


    "Fangzhou, Ajan, what happened?" Just then, Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe also came back, looking at the magpie strangely.


    When magpie saw someone coming, she didn''t want to get entangled again. As soon as she turned her eyes, she smiled to Jane and said, "brother Jane, what I said is valid at any time. Please think about it carefully! After you have considered it, you can go directly to the Zhao family. Our Zhao family''s residence can be heard by anyone in this county! "


    As she said this, she smiled at Jane. Her eyes moved and she went away.


    Li Shu and Li Sanhe and his son are all getting goose bumps in such a way. I can''t blame them. They are all honest family. Where have they seen such a thing?


    Even Fangzhou felt a little chilly and cold, and almost didn''t laugh. OK, even the beauty plan was used! It''s just that this beauty scheme is the most selective one. It''s not easy for anyone to use it


    Some people use it, it will only backfire!


    Even Fang Zhou stole a glance at ah Jian. Ah Jian''s eyes were just disgusted and her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Zhao family? Everyone in the city knows that there is only one Zhao family. How can it be related to his family? " Uncle Li said in surprise.


    "It''s all about me," ajin said briefly.


    Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe looked at each other, relieved secretly, and nodded: "it''s right for ah Jian not to go with her. That kind of big family can bully people! If the local people here are better, in case of being wronged and bullied, there is still a backer. A foreigner like you has no roots and no foundation here. If you go in, you will only be bullied! No, no! "


    It''s just the beginning of the burning of charcoal. If there is no Ajan, it''s not enough.


    "I won''t go." Jane smiled.


    "Not to mention them, Uncle Li and brother Sanhe, what do you think of the price?" Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe said it, even Fangzhou. After a period of discussion, the four men decided to pay 225 Wen per hundred jin. Last year, it was 220 to 230 Wen per 100 Jin.


    So I drove to the place of the tavern shop. If you want to go to these places, the quantity will be larger.


    Several of them met and asked, but they were not very happy about the price. They wanted to reduce the price by five or six Wen or even ten Wen. Who knows if it will be cheaper in a while? It''s too early to buy now. Don''t lose!


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "it''s just in October now. The frost in the morning has hardly frozen to death. It can be seen that this winter must be cold. This charcoal is necessary to buy! I don''t know if it will be expensive to go down, but it will certainly not be cheap! Besides, isn''t that the same price last year? If you want to be cheap, can you go there cheaper than last year? And you see, we don''t mix fake charcoal at all. It''s all made of hardwood. It can''t afford to smoke. It''s also resistant to burning, and there''s less ash. As long as it''s a knowledgeable one, it''s easy to know! This time we are trying kiln, so that''s the price. It''s not the price when we buy it next time! "

 Chapter 56

    The person who wanted to buy it laughed, and then looked at the quality of the charcoal. They all laughed and said, "girl, your mouth is sharp. It sounds like it''s reasonable, too! Buy some first! "


    Someone joked again: "if it''s as good as you say, I''ll buy yours next time!"


    And they all laughed.


    Even Fangzhou readily agreed to sell all the charcoal in a short time.


    The four men counted together and earned more than 2600 Wen. They were all overjoyed.


    Li Sanhe rubbed his hands and said happily, "it''s less than ten days. We''ve earned so much. Let''s go back and dig more kilns and burn more. We can sell more next time!"


    "I think so, too!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "next time we''ll come back when it''s colder. We should be able to sell ten more Wen for every 100jin!"


    "Ah, so many! Oh, it''s been a good year! " Several people said that all laughed.


    It''s rare to go to the city. Naturally, I have to buy something to go back. Lian Fangzhou and ajin go shopping separately from Uncle Li and his son, but ajin still drives the car.


    "Let''s go to the four gates and ask about you." Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jane nodded and said with a smile, "OK!" After a pause, he said, "thank you anyway!"


    "Don''t talk about the students!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    This was originally a matter of passing by, plus 20 money promised, even the attitude of Fangzhou and ajian was excellent, and those old men who were guarding the tea house all agreed happily.


    They explained that they still came back. Lian Fangzhou went to buy some things in a hurry, dozens of catties of flour, several pieces of thick and thin kudzu cloth, two beds of thick felt, and by the way, he cut more than two catties of pork, two pig bobbins and bought a bag of sesame candy for two small ones.


    They bought things and arrived at the appointed place. Uncle Li and Mr. Sanhe were already waiting there.


    Lian Fangzhou was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly went forward and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for Uncle Li and brother Sanhe for a long time."


    Li Shubai waved his hand and said with a smile, "nothing! It''s a rare trip to the city, and it''s strange to see it here! "


    Several people laughed, chatting and helping to put the things they bought in the car. Ah Jian jumped into the driver''s position, whipped up and drove the car out of the city to go home.


    Not to mention that lianfangzhou and their side went out of the city to go home. In front of Zhao rujun, Miss Zhao of Zhao''s house, magpie was talking back.


    "I can hear that clearly. The man''s name is Ajan. He is a worker from other places. The maidservant made it clear to him. He said, "well, go back and think about it. I''ll give you a reply in two days..."


    In the past two days, I have to persuade him to work at Zhao''s house. Magpie said in her heart.


    She boasted a lot in front of the young lady when she went to invite people. Now, if she doesn''t invite people, what does the young lady think of her? Can I trust her in the future?


    Zhao rujun is the only daughter of master Zhao. She is 19 years old this year. She is very beautiful and beautiful. How many smart men are not as good as her!


    Today, most of the Zhao family''s business is in her hands. Instead of losing money, it is booming.


    Originally, the relatives of Zhao family saw that master Zhao had no son, and they all coveted the idea of Zhao family''s property. The cousins of Mr. Zhao also changed their ways to put their own son next to him.


    It''s called to help. In fact, it''s all for this family property.


    Everyone had the same calculation in mind: Master Zhao had no children to follow, but he could not choose a successor from his nephews?


    Master Zhao didn''t like it, but he was helpless.


    Naturally, he knew their little calculation, but he had seven concubines before and after and could not give birth to a son. There was no other way except for his adopted nephew! Can''t break the incense fire and throw this furniture into the water! At most, you can only choose a good one!


    But Zhao rujun didn''t think so.


    Zhao rujun was raised as a boy when she was young. When she could catch things, she would play with abacus and read books when she could read words. Mr. Zhao dotes on her again. He has taken her with him in business for so many years.


    Although Zhao rujun is not very old, he is a good player in the market. She is even more intelligent than her father.


    Such a master, of course, is not willing to give up his family property to his cousins.


    When those cousins came into Zhao''s shop, Zhao rujun didn''t say anything. He smiled warmly to everyone.


    We all know that she is the heart and soul of master Zhao, and we have to flatter her. As long as she says a few good words in front of master Zhao, it''s much better than their hard work!


    As a result, Zhao rujun is very easy to stir up trouble all over the place quietly.


    Then, we set up a bureau to install all the people, so that these cousins'' private hearts can be revealed in front of all the people.


    Apart from leaving Zhao rujun''s house in a disheartened way, there is no other possibility.


    What''s more, after such a miserable ending, no one resented Zhao rujun''s father and daughter. Instead, many people formed a deadly feud with each other, hating each other for tearing down their own platform and exposing their own shortcomings.


    After that, Zhao rujun asked the patriarch to make the decision together with his father under all kinds of helpless circumstances: Zhao rujun invited her son-in-law to enter the family, and all the future assets were passed on to her children and grandchildren. Of course, the patriarch didn''t work for nothing.


    All uncles and cousins accepted the result peacefully, and no one had ever made the idea of Zhao''s family property.


    Everyone is in the same mind: I can''t hope for anything, and I can''t afford any of you!


    When the matter was settled, Zhao rujun was only 15 years old.


    If she had offered to hire someone at the beginning, the people of the clan would not agree with her. They had already taken Lord Zhao''s family property for granted as their own, and how could they be willing to bargain with outsiders? But after such a toss, no one disagrees! It can be seen that Zhao rujun''s mind is deep.


    Without waiting for people to put their ideas on Zhao rujun''s recruitment of his husband and son-in-law, Zhao Laoye and Zhao rujun have made public the criteria for choosing a son-in-law, so as to block the ghost eyes of those uncles.


    Do you want to go in? Yes, according to the standard! If you don''t meet the standard, you can''t blame others!


    Of course, if there is one she likes, she will have a way to make that person up to the standard.


    The problem is, after so many years, no one has been able to enter her eyes.


    But she is not in a hurry. As long as she nods, can''t she worry about her husband''s son-in-law?


    After hearing the magpie''s words, Zhao rujun didn''t speak either, holding the tea bowl in one hand, and gently fiddling with the tea froth on his face with the cover in the other hand. The rice bead tassel hanging from his sideburns gently swayed and his mood was relaxed. The momentum emanating from the inside to the outside of that share is not intimidating.


    There is a kind of factor called "tension" flowing in the air.


    Magpie subconsciously licked his lips, his throat seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, and his breath was not smooth.


    "Tell the truth!" Half ring, Zhao rujun Fang light said, tone with a bit lazy, lazy but also show no one dare to resist the fierce.

 Chapter 57

    "Miss!" Magpie "plop" a kneeling down, had to tremble: "that Jane, he, he did not know how to lift, even refused to come! His master is also on the side of some bad words to instigate! Maidservant shouldn''t cheat miss, maidservant should die! "


    Zhao rujun glanced at her and said lightly: "Damn it, it''s too serious. It''s true that it should be knocked down! You have been with me for so many years, don''t you know my temperament? I hate to be cheated! Wait for yourself to receive the punishment, ten palms! In addition, Zhao rujun thought for a while and said, "that ah Jian is really good. He has practiced at first sight! Since you boasted about Haikou at the beginning, you still have to do it. In any case, get him to our mansion! "


    Although the man was dressed in a short brown cloth which was washed white, the reserved momentum and steadiness, the eyes which were bright as paint and deep as pool were very different.


    At that time, he put his hand on the rein to subdue the crazy horse. The action was as smooth as water. What seemed impossible to others was too easy for him. It''s just this casual calm that I don''t know how many people to compare.


    If you can accept this person for your own use, Zhao rujun has a hunch that he will not lose.


    "Listen to him. He''s free to talk about wages." Zhao rujun returned to his senses and added another sentence.


    Magpie has agreed in a hurry. When she heard this sentence, she was shocked. She couldn''t help but "ah" and looked up at Zhao rujun. Seeing Zhao rujun staring at her coldly, she knew that she had lost her temper. She hurriedly bowed her head and said, "yes, my maid knows!"


    Magpie can''t understand Zhao rujun''s way of doing it. She thought to herself, does miss want to repay her kindness? It''s not the way to repay your kindness! No matter who it is, you can''t open your mouth if you have such a chance


    She did not know, Zhao rujun expected, Jane is not such a person. A man with such skill and bearing is not such a man.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian came home, the family saw and bought so many things and heard that they made so much money, they were all very happy, talking about how lively they were.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I bought a lot of flour and cut meat today. Let''s make dumplings tonight!"! Later, I''ll go to the garden and cut some leeks, pluck some celery, and pick some cabbage to come back and make stuffing with the meat! "


    It''s hard to eat dumplings twice a year in the village, not to mention meat filling. Even Fangqing and lianche are very happy, and the third aunt is also happy. She hurriedly says: "make more dishes and packages! It''s cold this day. You can stay. You can have another meal tomorrow morning! Ah, I''d better go to the vegetable garden! "


    "That''s good. Go to the third aunt!" Even Fang Zhou smiled, but she didn''t stop her. Lian Fang Zhou asked ah Jian to go again, and he counted six hundred articles to give her. Before she could speak, she had already pushed her back and said, "what are you doing for me? I can''t use them! "


    "How can I live without you? You have made great efforts to burn coal! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jane then said, "I live here. You have everything for food, clothing and shelter. If I take money again, I will feel uneasy."! You can keep it! In the future, if one day I remember who I am when I leave, you can make some money for me! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t beat him, so he has to promise to help him save. In my heart, I thought that when I waited for the evening, I should give twenty or thirty Wen to my third aunt. This time, thanks to her help to do some housework and guard the two little ones at home.


    The third aunt picked vegetables and came back. Lianfangzhou saw a lot of cabbage, leek and celery, but she couldn''t help but have no words. She smiled and said, "grandma third aunt, I can''t use so many vegetables! Let''s try to make dumplings once, less vegetables and more meat! "


    "You said the opposite!" Third aunt hurriedly said: "it''s the real reality to add more vegetables! Two meals! "


    If in the past, Lian Fangzhou would rather eat completely plain stuffing, but after a while, when it comes to eating meat, she really has the feeling of two eyes shining.


    I''ve long wanted to have a good meal of meat dumplings. Where can I listen to my third aunt? Just think of those solid dumplings, full of meat, a bite, full of gravy, fragrant meat and coriander. They are all comfortable!


    Lian Fangzhou said that he could pack eggs and cabbage for the next meal. After working hard these days, he ate a good meal. Grandma and aunt agreed reluctantly.


    All the family were busy. The third aunt kneaded the noodles. Lian Fangzhou cut about two Jin of meat, washed it and cut it into pieces, then finely chopped it into meat paste. Lian Ze and his brother and sister went to wash the vegetables. Jane had nothing to do, so she cut wood in the yard.


    For a while, I chopped the meat and put it in a big bowl like a basin. Then I diced cabbage, leek and celery into small pieces. One piece was put in the big bowl, and then I cut a handful of green onions and sprinkled them in, evenly sprinkled with a layer of salt. Then I used the bamboo chopsticks to come down and mix them back. Soon, I mixed the vegetables and meat evenly.


    The third aunt had already made up the noodles and put them aside to wake up. She also asked lianze to fetch some water. She carefully wiped the square table and dustpan. Later, she would roll the dough and use the dustpan to put the wrapped dumplings.


    All of them are ready here. Even Fangzhou comes in with a bowl filled with dumplings. He laughs and asks, "do you wake up? These traps can make a lot of money! "


    The third aunt could not help hissing twice when she saw the mixed stuffing and said, "Oh, how can I add this order? It''s a waste of meat!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it has been added a lot, so it is! It tastes good! "


    "What else? So much meat doesn''t smell... " My third aunt would not listen to her when she saw that even Fangzhou was not rich in oil and salt. She had no choice but to have a toothache for a while.


    When she woke up for a while, she spread two handfuls of dry powder on the table top, kneaded the noodles into several long strips, and pinched the pimples about the size of a small dumpling. Lian Fangzhou took the rolling pin to roll the noodles.


    Lianze''s brothers and sisters sat by, trying to help but unable to start. Lian Fangqing''s heart was itchy and eager to ask: "elder sister, elder sister, what are we doing! What are we doing! "


    "You?" Third aunt smiled and said, "wait to eat!"


    "No! We need help too! " Lianfang is still looking at Lianfang island.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "later, my sister will teach you how to make dumplings! Wait for my sister to roll some more dough


    Lianze then said: "sister, let me roll the dough! Well, let''s not let elder brother Jane come. Elder brother Jane has great strength! " Lian Ze then went out to call Jane.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t laugh bitterly. He thought that this was not the work of strength and defecation.

 Chapter 58

    After a while, ah Jian was pulled in by Lian Zela. Even Fang Zhou thought that ah Jian was not willing to do this kind of housework. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He went to a table and smiled at Lian Fang Zhou and said, "did you ask me to do this? Well, teach me how to do it! "


    Even Fanzhou can think of more people faster, so he simply mentioned it to him while doing it, and then let him try.


    Lian Fangzhou is still waiting to see the joke. Who knows that ah Jian didn''t give her this chance? She can roll the dumpling skin quickly, evenly and beautifully.


    Even the third aunt can''t help but praise: "ah Jane is able to do anything!" In the heart also added a sentence: to leave him is to stay right!


    Lianze glanced at ah Jian and smiled with pride. How could he not get his master for such a small thing? He has learned all the hard Kung Fu!


    Jane was modest, and smiled kindly, and said, "it''s Fangzhou who makes it clear!"


    He laughed at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou freed up his hand and taught Lian Ze, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che to make dumplings, demonstrating them one by one.


    This is a slightly higher level of technical work. The dumplings of three small packages are essentially dumplings, which can''t be called dumplings in terms of shape. Looking at the strange shapes, they are laughing at each other.


    There is even a Fangzhou sentence: "nothing else is enough, must be sealed mouth can not show stuffing!" The three are afraid of being exposed. They are always uneasy. They are holding their mouths with great strength, which makes them more ugly!


    Third aunt really can''t see past, snapped to stop the work in hand, said: "you also call that dumpling, really look at the shame! Aze, you do this. What do you call dumplings


    My sister and brother watched grandma''s mashed dough, stuffing, folding and making pleats. A snow-white dumpling with bulging drum, plump pier and beautiful pleats was made. Compared with my sister and brother, it was impossible.


    "Sister, brother and sister can''t help exclaiming," how powerful is third aunt! "


    The third aunt waved her hand and said, "you two are small. What should you do? Just have me! Fangzhou, go and boil the water. When the water rolls, you''ll be in the first pot! "


    "So much, let''s help, or when will you get it alone?" Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly, and as soon as she had finished speaking, she saw that there were four more beautiful dumplings in the dustpan. She immediately changed her mouth: "I''ll go to the kitchen to boil water!"


    This speed can catch up with their four brothers and sisters!


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che help take the dough and line up for the dumplings. They still enjoy talking and laughing.


    After the water rolled, Lian Fangzhou came over and made dozens of dumplings. She said with a smile, "I''ll cook them now. I''ll eat them later and then make the rest!"


    Lian Fangqing then put aside the work at hand and said with a smile, "elder sister, I will help you watch the fire!" She followed her to the kitchen.


    Not long ago, a large pot of delicious dumplings will be out of the pot. Lian Fangzhou came in with a big plate, and took a small bowl and chopsticks. He smiled at the crowd and said, "eat first! It''s just that this package can be used for another pot! Let''s have a good meal tonight! "


    In the steaming heat, the fragrance came, and everyone laughed and said, "it''s so fragrant!" They sat around and ate.


    "It''s delicious! I haven''t eaten such delicious dumplings! " Lian Fangqing takes a bite. The real filling is unforgettable.


    Third aunt also sighed: "don''t say you are so big, it''s me, and I haven''t eaten such dumplings! So much meat, can not be delicious! "


    And they all laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Our days will surely be better and better. I''m afraid there will be a day when we are bored in the future!"! Well, let''s buy some more meat for the new year, and some mutton, chicken and fish by the way, and make more stuffing! "


    "You are so thoughtful!" Third aunt said with a smile.


    Lian Ze said: "we can burn a few more kilns of charcoal. What can I do, sister?"


    Third aunt''s heart moved, just want to ask how much the charcoal sold today - she patronized the things bought back and looked happy, but forgot to ask!


    On second thoughts, this family is not in charge of itself. If I ask you, I will make Lian Fangzhou unhappy again. Why? Then he swallows the words to his mouth again and eats the dumplings with a smile.


    Talking and laughing, a large plate of dumplings was soon finished. Lian Fangzhou had already brought another plate of dumplings for the second time.


    "Unfortunately, there is no vinegar at home. Next time, we will buy some vinegar and dip it in. It will not only taste better, but also not be greasy!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Oh, how can I get tired of it?" said the third aunt? I can''t get tired of eating every day! "


    And they all laughed.


    When this big dish was eaten, everyone was full. Several people packed all the remaining fillings. They collected them neatly there, and then they were ready to wash and sleep.


    The third aunt washed dishes in the kitchen. Lian Fangzhou went in and took thirty money to the third aunt. She said with a smile, "it''s hard for the third aunt these days. Take these money with you!"


    "For me?" The third aunt was surprised and happy. She was about to reach for it with a smile, and then half of her hand was pulled back. She said with a smile: "this, no need! I have food, drink and shelter here, and cut new clothes and shoes. That''s not money? Where else can I ask for your money! "


    "Take it!" Lian Fangzhou shoved a large amount of money wrapped in a handkerchief into the hands of her third aunt and said with a smile: "this is what you deserve! I''ll make it next time! "


    "Oh, this, I''ll take it! I don''t need to ask you for a needle and thread every day! " Third aunt will no longer refuse, heard that there will be, but also happy. After thinking about it, he said to Lian Fangzhou, "well, yesterday, Qiao''s mother-in-law wanted to come into our garden and steal vegetables. She told me to see her and drive her out! Next time she dares to come, I can''t spare her! "


    "The eldest aunt is really outrageous, the third aunt, you have to work hard in the future!" Lian Fangzhou said.


    "That''s nature! This kind of thing is not suitable for your younger generation. You will have to marry in the future. Well, I''ll wash the dishes first. Hurry up and have a rest! There''s hot water in the pot on the stove! "


    The third aunt suddenly remembered that Lian Fangzhou had been withdrawn from her family. In the middle of the conversation, she was busy chatting up and changing the topic.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t tear it down, so he nodded and smiled, "well, I''ll go first! You can have a rest earlier, too! "


    She didn''t care at all. It''s a lifetime without marriage, so what?

 Chapter 59

    As for the Qiao family, the third aunt is right. She is the elder in the end.


    Many things are inconvenient for Fangzhou to do. She originally asked her third aunt to take care of them. Otherwise, although they are trivial things, she didn''t have the energy to argue with Qiao.


    If you don''t care, you seem too stingy. I don''t do this. If you don''t care, people will have more money. I can''t point out what kind of moth you have!


    Having tasted the sweetness, Uncle Li''s family and Lian Fangzhou were even more energetic. The next morning they ran to the mountain again.


    There are three more coal kilns in that area. By then, there will be four. A family can earn four or five liang of silver by burning one kiln of coal! Burn several times, almost enough to spend a year!


    On this day, lianze and a Jian, Li Shu and Li Sanhe dug a new kiln, and Aunt Zhang and her mother-in-law and Lian Fangzhou went to cut firewood and charcoal.


    Because a second time, more importantly, there is a huge return in front of the wave, a day and a half time three new kilns will be fresh out! Then a few men joined in the charcoal cutting.


    There are trees on the mountain. In two and a half days, not only the firewood for the kiln has been cut, but also the firewood for the kiln has been enough.


    A Jian and Lian Fangzhou, Li Shu, and Lian Ze loaded the kilns and ignited the fire. Aunt Zhang and others still went to cut charcoal and find firewood - anyway, the kilns are still usable after burning!


    In addition, magpie was ordered by Zhao rujun. After breakfast the next day, magpie arrived at Dafang village in a chariot according to the address that the next person heard.


    It''s a pity that a Jian and Lian Fangzhou are busy making money for the Spring Festival. They have already entered the mountain in the early morning and the magpie has gone empty.


    The magpie didn''t feel much surprised about this: how can a countryman stay at home without going out to work in the daytime? Thanks to her preparation!


    Magpie took out a big red rectangle invitation card from her arms and gave it to her third aunt. She asked her to give it to Jane, saying that she would come again tomorrow.


    If you accept the invitation, you have to treat others, otherwise it''s impolite! Magpie praised her cleverness and went away triumphantly.


    But she forgot, this post is her own to put down, is not a Jane willing to accept.


    What''s more, where do the countrymen know the intricacies? Even if Fangzhou is not a native, she doesn''t know!


    Therefore, the magpie''s worship is ignored by the gorgeous.


    A Jian frowned and pushed to Lian Fangzhou: "you can kill me!"


    Even Fangzhou said, "Why are the Zhao family so domineering! I can''t go with you! Let''s leave her alone and do what we have to do tomorrow! "


    Jane thought so.


    When the magpie came the next day, without waiting for her to open her mouth, the third aunt returned the worship note to her, and said with a scornful look: "this thing looks pretty, but it''s useless. It''s hard to wipe your buttocks. Take it back! We don''t support idle people. Jane has gone to work! You, go back! "


    The magpie was very angry, and she was holding the worship card that her third aunt put in her hand, which could not return to her spirit.


    The first sentence that she stares at her third aunt is: "I''m from the Zhao family in the county!"


    Where is the third aunt a loser? Her eyes are bigger than hers: "I know. You said that!"


    What''s wrong with the city? What a city? What are you doing here?


    Magpie a Leng, think, oneself also gave oneself gas smile: also, countryman knows what etiquette, but oneself looked at them high, the result is to pretend to be an eye to blind person to see! This old woman must have never been to the city in her whole life. I don''t know that Zhao''s family can be forgiven!


    The magpie glanced at the third aunt coldly, and said some sarcastic words with one mouth. Thinking about ah Jian''s work in this family, she can''t quarrel with people if she wants to take them away. Otherwise, what can she do if they don''t let them go?


    If you have anything to say, you have to wait until you hire Jane!


    Then the magpie smiled and turned away.


    The next evening, the magpie came again.


    The third aunt saw that she didn''t have a good airway: "I said are you haunted? What do you think about in our poor family? It''s worth two or three trips! "


    Magpie also has a face beside Zhao rujun. She often boasts that she is "more precious than the normal lady". After hearing this, she thought that she was coming for Jane. She blushed and stared at her.


    Where is the third aunt afraid of her? White eyes a turn, impatient wave a way: "let''s go! Stop pestering here. I''m going to sweep the floor! Don''t blame me for soiling your skirt! "


    The magpie glanced at the clean ground and said angrily, "I say you are a country woman, how do you speak?"


    "Well, whose eldest lady is this? Come to show off in front of my country lady! " The third aunt opened her voice and took the bamboo broom from under the eaves.


    Magpies want to attack and can not, only hate to retreat to the yard outside, but still stand there refused to go.


    Now the third aunt was really puzzled. She craned her neck and looked at her. She murmured, "this girl is not a devil''s Dimple..." I don''t want to pay attention to her.


    Seeing that the sun is about to set, but no one has come back, the magpie can''t help being a little worried and unconsciously rubbing the mud under her feet: she has to go back to the county, and if it''s dark, the carriage won''t go!


    Seeing that the last ray of afterglow in the sky disappeared, the Magpies stamped their feet and had to go back to the original road of the carriage.


    The next day, she learned to be a good girl. Just after dawn, she urged the coachman to drive to Dafang village. The coachman accompanied her out three times and two times, but he was also a little reluctant. In other words, he meant: I only serve the magpie girl, and I don''t want to serve the master and the lady?


    The magpie stared at him and snorted coldly, saying, "today''s trip won''t let you run for nothing! Is thirty money enough? Besides, it''s the errand assigned by the young lady. If you have the ability, don''t go! " After that, he turned around and got on the carriage.


    Zhao''s family is not just a carriage. How can they delay the master and miss from going out? She knew that the coachman didn''t like to run with her for several times without any reward.


    The coachman was also angry at her attitude. For 30 yuan, he lashed his whip and drove the car. He murmured: "Miss Qianjin, it''s just a few money in a few days. It''s good to talk..."


    Magpie''s face turned white with anger. She glared out of the car curtain and swore that she would do it today.


    When the magpie came to Lianjia, even the family didn''t go out, but through the third aunt''s mouth, no one didn''t know that the magpie ran here every day.


    Seeing her coming early in the morning, Lian Fangzhou was speechless: how can the family be short of people? Why do they have to hire Jane? I''ve never heard of an employer doing this. Even a headhunter doesn''t have such a killer, right?


    "You''d better make it clear to her! This trip, she does not bother me do not know, I look tired! " Lian Fangzhou takes a look at ah Jian.

 Chapter 60

    Jane said hurriedly, "it''s her business that she came. I didn''t say I wanted to go!"


    Even Fang Zhou laughed when he heard it, and even Fang Qingzheng was washing her face. Then he looked up and said in a crisp voice, "brother ah Jian, I can''t let you go. Our family is reluctant to let you go."


    A Jian smiled, immediately let go, and went out.


    "Jane!" When magpie saw Jane, it was like seeing the big treasure falling from the sky. The intimacy made Jane take a step back subconsciously and frown: "I didn''t say it clearly? I will not go to your Zhao family. "


    Magpie a Leng, she didn''t say anything, others refused! She can''t help but secretly scold Jane for being a fool and a wood. She has made a special dress today. Can''t he see it? See him and refuse her?


    "It is so," the magpie said with a soft smile, "that * * saved our young lady, who has always been a benefactor, so I have to invite you to my home! Isn''t the county much better than here? How many people can''t get into the Zhao''s house. What a chance! You can rest assured that the Zhao family will not treat you badly! Miss said, how much do you want for a month! As soon as you enter, you will have two new clothes! Don''t be silly! You are miss''s benefactor. When you arrive at Zhao''s house, who dare not take you seriously? "


    Jane said without waiting for her to finish, "are you finished? I said, I will not go! Please come back! "


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait, wait!" The magpie was in a hurry and ran to stop in front of Jane. She smiled and said, "I don''t think you can hear me clearly. Our young lady said, how much do you want for a month''s salary, please don''t worry!"


    Jane didn''t even move her eyelids. She was still saying, "please come back."


    The cuckoo was in a hurry. She didn''t know how many times she scolded him. She looked at ah Jian carefully, stamped her foot, stretched out her hand to hold her sleeve, blushed, and kneaded in a low voice: "I''m the first-class girl around the young lady. If you''re willing to go, how about I marry you..."


    Jane flings her hand away in a hot hurry, takes two steps back, frowns and says, "what are you doing?"


    Since she came to Lian''s house, she has always talked with a smile. Even her family has never heard him scold people like this. Moreover, she is obviously angry.


    Several of the brothers and sisters in the room, including the third aunt, were shocked. You looked at me, I looked at you, and I was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The third aunt murmured.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" Lian Fangzhou rushes out.


    Magpie thought that she was such a beautiful girl, and she would not say it. But she was scolded by others. She was so ashamed and angry that tears immediately came up and rolled in her eyes.


    "Jane, what''s the matter?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    The magpie is in a hurry. If Jane tells us the truth, does she have the face to see others?


    She didn''t care to be angry and ashamed. She knelt in front of Lian Fangzhou and pulled Lian Fangzhou''s sleeve to beg: "Lian girl, I beg you! Let Jane go with me! I beg you! I''ve bought all the charcoal in your house, OK? "


    Lian Fangzhou was suddenly filled with disgust. Is this an exchange term with her? If she agreed, who would she be? What''s more, she didn''t even want to say yes - what''s the matter with her here?


    If ah Jian left, she would not say a word even though she regretted that she did not have a main laborer!


    "I said magpie girl, didn''t I tell you? All is up to Jane. Don''t ask me! He lives in our house, not our servant! "


    Lian Fangzhou politely said that if you want to open the magpie''s hand, it seems that the magpie''s hands are growing on her sleeve. They can''t be opened. There is a trace of anger on Lian Fangzhou''s face, so you just stand there and don''t move. You can kneel if you want to, and pull if you want to!


    Where is it called begging? What a scoundrel!


    The magpie still begged her for the girl''s long and short voice. Suddenly, she realized that she was the only one singing the monologue. After a pause, her voice gradually decreased and she could not make any more noise.


    Lian Fangzhou yanked back her sleeve from her hand and said, "Miss magpie, we are going to work on the mountain. Please help yourself!"


    Jane was impatient for a long time, and left without turning around.


    "Even the girl!" Magpie in a panic, hurriedly rushed forward to extend his arms to stop Lian Fangzhou, red eyes said: "tell you the truth! Our young lady said that if I don''t go back to Jane, I won''t! Wuwu Miss Lian, please do me a favor and let Jane go, will you? If you don''t, let him tell our young lady face to face. I''ll do the same! "


    The magpie keeps asking Lian Fangzhou. Jane made her so ashamed that she was afraid to ask him.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and looked at ah Jian.


    Jane thought about it and said, "I''ll go there and come back when I''m clear!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "go early and go back early!" Although she doesn''t have many days to get along with her, she knows what Jane is. It''s impossible for the Zhao family to keep him.


    "Great! Thank you, Miss Lian! Thank you, Miss Lian! " The magpie was very happy and said, "Jane, shall we go now?"


    Magpie is secretly proud of her bitter meat plan. According to her mind, the reason why ah Jian refuses to work in the Zhao family is that she has never been to the Zhao family and has seen the show of the Zhao family. As long as he has seen it, he will definitely change his mind!


    Jane looked at the magpie and was very alert. "You go back first, and I''ll go myself later."


    "Why bother? I happen to have a carriage! " The magpie smiled attentively.


    Jane glanced at her faintly. There was a kind of inexplicable meaning. It''s unnecessary to say it clearly. Magpie dare to talk to him in front of others. Where there is no one, who knows what she will do? Jane doesn''t want to get a bad reputation.


    Magpie understood Jane''s expression, and her face turned red. She said, "well, I''ll go first. Don''t let our young lady wait!"


    Say also don''t say goodbye to Lian Fangzhou, run like to get on the car.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t care about her attitude, but he looked up and down at ah Jian strangely. Seeing that, ah Jian''s heart was empty, he forced a smile and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to ask, but it was not a good thing to think about magpies, so he said, "Oh, nothing, just promise to go!"


    "Well, I''ll be back early, and I can catch up and go down the mountain to cut more firewood!" Jane saw that she did not ask secretly relieved, hurriedly nodded and smiled.


    Even Fangzhou chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry about fighting for this half day! Take a rest at home in the afternoon! "


    Jane didn''t smile. She went out soon.

 Chapter 61

    Aunt three saw Jane go, can''t help complaining to Lian Fangzhou, saying what if he didn''t come back?


    Lian Fangqing didn''t wait for her sister''s answer, then she said: "brother ah Jian is not such a person! He won''t not come back! "


    Third aunt said: "Oh, what''s the impossibility? This is not his home! The Zhao family is such a beggar. They may earn more than us! "


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly, "if he wants to leave, can we stay?"


    The third aunt suddenly lost her words and mumbled, "if so, the one who sells charcoal will not be given to him!"


    Lian Fangzhou turned a blind eye in secret, and didn''t answer.


    Lian Che said: "we have nothing to do, but the second brother is still practising martial arts with brother ajin!"


    Lian Ze said: "I''m just like Qing''er. I''m sure elder brother Jane will come back!" "If he doesn''t come back, that''s exactly what my sister said..."


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled at him and said, "if you still want to practice martial arts, it''s nothing. Let''s go to him and have a good talk, so that he can still teach you. I''m sure he won''t refuse. "


    Lian Ze frowned and said, "if that''s the case, I won''t learn from him!"


    "Why?" said Lian Fangzhou


    Even Ze didn''t speak.


    Lian Fangzhou''s shortcut: "I know what you mean, it must be that he is not authentic, so he refuses to learn, right?"


    Lian Ze was stunned and nodded lightly.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "it depends on people''s heart, not on the surface. We can see who ah Jian is these days. If he wants to stay in Zhao''s house, he must have his reasons. He can''t be black and white just by this matter! Do you think so? "


    Things in the world are not white or black. Lianze has always been too upright. Lianfangzhou has long wanted to find an opportunity to educate him.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he explained that it was more convenient for ah Jian to stay in the county town to find out the news of the searcher. Lian Ze was stunned and said, "if that''s the case, then it''s no wonder he is!"


    "You understand!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    After breakfast, four brothers and sisters went into the mountain. Even Ze and Lian Fangzhou cut charcoal and firewood, and even Fang Qing and Lian Che were not idle, helping to carry them. Originally Lian Fangzhou didn''t want him to come, but they had to follow him up the mountain to play. Even Fang Zhou had to let them. Or help or play as they please.


    Not long after noon, ajin came.


    Even Ze three are greatly relieved. Even Fang Qing rushes to take a Jian''s hand and says happily, "brother ah Jian, you are back at last!"


    A Jane touched her little head and smiled, glancing at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even in Fang Zhou''s heart, he was unconscious. He nodded and smiled at him, "has the matter been solved?"


    Jane said nothing else but "well".


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t ask more questions, then he said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s a trouble after all to avoid being involved."


    The second round of charcoal came out soon. With the previous experience, this time we have a more accurate grasp of the time. Not only is the rate of charcoal production higher, but also we have saved two days in total.


    The two families kept chopping and burning firewood to store grain. The ground beside the kiln was piled up like a hill. After the charcoal in the kiln came out, it could be put into the kiln after being dried for half a day. It was very convenient.


    In all, more than five thousand jin of charcoal was produced in the four kilns, that is, twelve liang of silver. Each family can be divided into five or six Liang.


    One by one pick of dark and bright charcoal to carry home, everyone''s face is rippling with a smile.


    Zhao laughed so much that he could not see his teeth and his eyes. In his mind, he planned to pull his clothes, buy a silver hairpin and a pair of silver earrings for the new year


    This day, just back home from the mountain, LIANLI and Qiao called out at the door, "is anyone there?" It came straight in.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the well prepared posture and understood that the two were waiting at the door. He came as soon as he got home.


    She raised her hand and gathered up some loose hair. She smiled and said, "uncle and aunt are so free! Please have a seat! "


    Lian Fangzhou had already guessed what they were doing. After all, my family and Aunt Zhang''s charcoal burning didn''t deliberately hide it from anyone - in fact, they couldn''t.


    Lian Li hummed and sat down. Qiao took a look at her and sat down with her.


    "Do you have any elders in your eyes? We''re here, not even a cup of tea! " Joe''s discontented.


    Voice is still falling, see Lian Che and Lian Fangqing have brought two cups of tea.


    Even Fang qingdudu said, "it''s time to make tea, Auntie? We didn''t know you were here and ready! What are you in a hurry! "


    Qiao suddenly asked for a boring, hummed not to speak.


    Where does she want to get the second room these children will take the initiative to pour tea for them? She can''t wait to open her mouth. She just wants to hold their short and teach them a lesson. Then what she wants to say will be more reasonable and powerful.


    But it''s short.


    "Just you!" LIANLI obviously realized this, gave Qiao a fierce white look, and said to lianfangzhou kindly, "your eldest aunt is a straightforward one. Don''t pay attention to her!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, glanced at Qiao Shi, and said "Oh" at leisure.


    Joe was so angry that he took a look at her.


    Lian Li took up his cup of tea and drank tea without any intention. He was waiting for Lian Fangzhou to open his mouth. He was waiting for Lian Fangzhou to ask what they were here for. Then he could follow the trend.


    But Lian Fangzhou''s eyelids were slightly drooping. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Even the three brothers and sisters of Ze and Jane left early, and the third aunt didn''t come out of the kitchen.


    It''s not a matter to sit and do. I can''t stand in succession. I coughed softly and said, "Fangzhou, I heard that you and the Li family have joined hands to burn charcoal?"


    Lian Fangzhou raised his head and nodded "eh" to LIANLI. Then there was no following.


    Lian Li couldn''t help being angry and said, "the Li family didn''t burn charcoal before. Where did they learn that?"


    "I don''t know that either!" Lian Fangzhou laughs. There is no adult in her family. Ah Jian is an outsider and can''t stand it. She says that Uncle Li learned to burn charcoal from other places. By the way, she asked Lian''s brother and sister to help share some benefits. Of course, there is not much money for them.


    Aunt Zhang''s family often help them even in Fangzhou. This time, it''s not uncommon for them to do so.


    When Qiao saw that LIANLI had hit two soft nails in a row, he was even more upset. He hummed, "how much do the Li family pay you? I say their family is too much to coax you to help them! Your brother-in-law and sister are so tired that they can''t even earn their change! This is to bully you young and not treat us as aunts and uncles! "


    The first is to make a decision for them and go to the Li family to make a scene.

 Chapter 62

The closing books "Zhumen Chunshen", "the rebirth of abandoned women", "the strategy of rebirth of legitimate daughters", "farming in the Qing Dynasty", "nongmen brocade" and so on, welcome to read! O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 63

    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were a little heavy. He looked at Qiao''s and said, "the eldest aunt said badly. We volunteered to earn one point. Our brother-in-law and sister-in-law are going to eat and dress. They are going to buy seed farm tools next spring. Which one should not spend money? Or will you lend us your great uncle and great aunt? "


    "We have no money!" Jo was in a hurry when she said she would borrow money from herself.


    Lian Li interrupts her and says, "that''s not the case. You should take as much money as you help them with their work. You can''t ask them to take a few coppers and send them away at will! You have a thin skin. I feel embarrassed to mention that they help you a lot. Someone else''s coke is in vain! Even if you mention that in vain, how to sell things and how to calculate accounts? Where do you know? Don''t go back to other people''s pits. You are grateful to them! "


    "Yes!" Qiao then said: "you have to have an adult to follow you! In the end, we are the same family. Are our elders partial to you? Let''s take a share in this! "


    "It''s not about taking advantage of others. It''s about doing things better and more reasonable, so that you don''t know what you''re losing. What''s the bullying words coming from the village to the old couple of the Li family are not good-looking! You say, is that what uncle said? " LIANLI takes a look at lianfangzhou.


    "That''s not the reason! It''s fair to everyone! " Qiao added, "let''s go. You come with us. Let''s go to the Li family."


    Lian Fangzhou can understand. These two means to have a share!


    I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    The eldest uncle is a shrewd man. He is afraid that his ultimate goal is to learn how to burn charcoal.


    It''s good to be able to make money out of the box, of course, but learning how to burn is a lifelong skill. Or will anyone who knows how to do it not pass it on to outsiders or let them be present when they are working?


    "Great uncle, great aunt!" Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "I have just made it clear that Aunt Li Shuzhang is not that kind of cunning person, and we don''t feel hard! As for what to say, it''s even more unreasonable! Please come back, uncle and aunt! "


    "Look, are you stupid?" LIANLI glanced at Qiao''s and said in a compassionate tone: "it''s clear that Li''s family is at their beck and call, and they can also help others to say good words! Hey, how old can you be? How many things can I go through? Is it right or wrong to be coaxed? We won''t help you. Who will help you! "


    "Yes! You are right to be in charge! " Joe nodded heavily.


    Lian Fangzhou told him to smile angrily. I''ve seen the shameless, but I haven''t seen the shameless! It''s true to treat her as a child!


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I''m a fool, uncle? Do you think our brothers and sisters are all stupid?"


    "What''s your name!" He frowned and said, "of course you are not stupid!"


    "But what you said just now, it''s clear that we are stupid!" Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "we are not stupid. Who treats us well? We have a clear mind! If Aunt Zhang and uncle li really want to look after us, can we burn charcoal together? Who else do you see? Do you want us to go out and talk to the villagers for comment? "


    "We are your elders! How dare you talk to your elders like this! " Joe screamed, "let''s all judge!"


    "Eldest aunt," said Lian Fangzhou, "what I said is wrong. Please correct me! You point out, I pour you tea and apologize! "


    Joe''s mouth went silent. She didn''t dare to say those things about Li''s family in public.


    Lian Li said coldly, "there is nothing to correct, but we are white hearted! It''s just that people are ungrateful. What else can I say! People are willing to work for nothing. What shall we do so much? Good intentions make people think of them as a donkey''s liver and lungs! "


    LIANLI said and got up, stared at Qiao Shi and said, "let''s go! Don''t get along with the younger generation! "


    Qiao was not willing, but he also understood that he could not move even Fangzhou. He couldn''t go on with it any more, so he gave her a look of hate and said, "disrespect to elders is retribution!" That''s why LIANLI left behind.


    After they left, Lian Fangzhou called in Lian Fangqing and ordered two words. Lian Fang counted and nodded, then turned and ran out.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou came back panting. As soon as he came in, he shouted: "sister, sister! You''re right. I saw them heading for Aunt Zhang''s house! "


    "They can do it!" Even Ze was angry. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew what they wanted to do.


    "Let''s have a look!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t think it was too much of an accident. He and Lian Ze hurried by.


    Shameless people can''t be measured by ordinary people''s thinking, and the lower limit of their work is constantly updated.


    When the two brothers and sisters arrived at the Li''s house, they heard that they were carrying two parts of the passenger airway with them at the door Those children have tender faces. It''s not interesting. Let''s talk about it! Call us tomorrow when you go up the mountain again! Looking after them by the way, I''m still young, which makes people uneasy! "


    Even Fangzhou and lianze were pale with rage, and cried out "uncle and aunt!" Went in.


    Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang''s family were relieved.


    Of course, they know the relationship between LIANLI and qiaoshi. However, the identity of LIANLI and qiaoshi elders is there. Moreover, the charcoal burning technology is passed on by Ajan. Ajan lives in lianfangzhou. If LIANLI and qiaoshi have to follow, they are honest and kind-hearted households, which is not acceptable.


    "What are you doing here? Go ahead. Adults don''t have to interrupt your children! Don''t hurry back! " When Qiao saw Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze, he immediately pulled down his face and shouted at them. The elders put on such a high profile.


    LIANLI then took the opportunity to say: "that''s the deal! Let''s go first! "


    In this way, things are certain! Lian Li can''t help but praise Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister in his heart!


    Lian Fangzhou, however, did not go as they intended. He went over and stretched out his arms to stop them. He smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, how can you go before we have finished?"


    LIANLI didn''t expect that lianfangzhou would dare to treat himself like this in other people''s homes. His face suddenly became ugly. He shouted: "what are you doing! No rules, no distance! "


    "Not yet! Do you have any elders in your child''s eyes! You''ve lost the face of your family! " Joe scolded, too.


    They said that they were going to break in hard, but lianze first closed the door tightly, and they were there.


    Lian Fangzhou first glanced at Qiao''s house and said, "eldest aunt, my father and mother are gone. I am in charge of our second room. I am not a child. Don''t say me in this tone. I''m very upset." And he said to Lian Li, "what is your uncle in a hurry? Are you afraid or guilty? "


    Zhao''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said: "Fangzhou, your uncle just said that he would go with you to burn charcoal tomorrow, and he also said it''s your meaning! You came just in time, by the way. "


    Thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 64

    Hearing Lian Li''s saying that, Zhao''s heart aches as if he dug his own flesh. How could he not open his mouth when catching the opportunity?


    When Lian Lipton was a little guilty, he wanted to press Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister on the momentum, so he gave Lian Fangzhou a bad look, warning: "Fangzhou, this is in a foreign family, you have a little discretion what to say what not to say! Who are you going to depend on in the future? You''ve figured it out! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "uncle, I always think very clearly! From now on, we don''t rely on anyone, just on ourselves! Is what sister-in-law Zhao just said true, uncle? Why don''t I remember when I said that to my uncle? "


    Lian Li''s old face suddenly turned red, and he said, "although it''s not so, we can hear that you clearly mean it!"


    Qiao also nodded: "yes! What you said yourself should not be denied! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "maybe you are wrong. I never meant that! This is Li Shuhui''s technology. How can I easily take people with me? There is no such talk in eight villages! If we don''t want to take care of us, and we are still young, we won''t take us! Is it hard for uncle Fu to say that he wants to learn other people''s skills secretly? "


    "What nonsense! I don''t think so! " When the outsiders were cold and punctured by Lian Fangzhou, Lian Lipton became angry.


    "Oh, that may be my mistake! I knew uncle didn''t mean that! " Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile, "I''ll accompany my uncle!" Said to finish slightly bent.


    Qiao also scolded: "the Li family didn''t say anything, what did you jump out and shout?"? I''ve never seen you so shameless! "


    Zhao then quickly inserted a sentence: "your uncle said that he would take care of you then!"


    Lian Fangzhou ignored Qiao and said to Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, we are not so delicate. We don''t need to be looked after! This is the technology you have learned, how to do it. You and Aunt Zhang have always taken care of us, and we all know that if we can''t face it for this reason, it''s our fault! "


    Uncle Li didn''t understand anything, so he said politely to Lian Li, "I think it''s a misunderstanding! This, ha ha, said to open! You can rest assured that we will take good care of them in Fangzhou and will not make them tired! After all, they are all from the villagers... "


    Uncle Li took the initiative to send the steps to Lian Li and his wife. After all, they are the elders of Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters. They don''t want to get too stiff.


    Who knows Qiao Shi but does not appreciate, on the contrary hastily way: "just now clearly has said good matter, Li brothers how can you like this, you this is not authentic!"


    Zhao was angry and couldn''t help saying, "aunt Qiao, what did my father promise?"? You''re all talking to yourself! Can you show people the skills you''ve learned so hard? "


    "Plum!" Aunt Zhang gently scolded Zhao and smiled at Qiao. "My daughter-in-law here is a quick talker. She doesn''t really listen to me. Don''t worry about her aunt!"


    It''s not very pleasant to hear, but it''s not true.


    "Since people don''t appreciate us, we should worry for nothing! Let''s go! Don''t be annoying here. I''m not like you. Alas, I pity my brother and sister-in-law for going early. A good child has grown up like this! " Lian Li sighed as he spoke. He didn''t forget to step on Lian Fangzhou when he left. Aunt Li was also involved.


    "Don''t come to us to decide what you will lose in the future! It''s no use kneeling down and begging! " Qiao gave their brother-in-law a bad look and went.


    Uncle Li, Aunt Zhang and Li look at each other. Zhao spat softly and mumbled, "who are these people?" See Aunt Zhang stare over, Zhao refuses to accept way: "Niang you stare at me I also say so!"


    A word makes Lian Fangzhou laugh. The atmosphere in the room is just relaxed.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that they would make such a fuss. I didn''t say hello to my uncle and aunt in advance!" Lian Fangzhou laughs to compensate.


    "Don''t say that!" Aunt Zhang shook her hand and smiled, sighing: "Oh, this is really..."


    After all, Uncle Li was a little upset. He said, "it''s your elder generation. Otherwise, it''s their share."


    "Uncle Li! You mustn''t say that! " Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said decidedly, "you are all people who know the root and know the bottom. I''m not afraid to say anything bad about that stall in our family! Who is my great uncle and great aunt? Never see help us a little bit, if say bully us no father no mother of them is the first! If we let it go this time, they will only get more and more meaning. How can they make progress in the future! Besides, their life is not too long to wait for the money! "


    Aunt Zhang sighed again and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled lightly and said, "what are we in a dilemma? We can still live well without them! The trouble they have come to us is also limited. They are so anxious to publicize it and see how their elders face it! "


    "At least you are a family! Don''t take that step! " Aunt Zhang said hurriedly.


    Lianze then said: "Aunt Zhang, when will they live with us as a family! Once upon a time, when my father and mother were there, they put on their elder brother''s airs and asked my father and mother to help them. Now we are the only ones left. How can they be polite if they can take advantage of it! "


    Aunt Zhang said: "if you can bear ordinary things, you must bear them. If you can''t, you must give enough reasons. They are elders. It''s hard to say! It''s you who end up losing! Other also just, this reputation in case of being spread bad that is amazing! Your brother-in-law and sister''s family affairs will be affected in the future. And che''er, don''t you say you plan to let him go to school? "


    Lian Fangzhou felt powerless for a while. It was such a trouble in ancient times! At the same time, there is also a hidden vigilance: she is not a native, maybe she will not pay attention to her!


    Then nodded: "I remember! Thank you for reminding me! "


    Even Ze nodded his thanks.


    Uncle Li said: "OK, that''s how it''s done! I see what you mean. I will not let go of it! "


    "You''re in trouble!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully.


    Li Shubai waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s nothing! If you don''t think about us, we can''t earn the money! If you need any help in the future, please don''t worry! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze agreed to come down and said a few idle words before leaving.


    As soon as they went back, the third aunt went up and asked how it was? Lian Fangzhou said nothing but "it''s OK". He told them to stay away from the couple and save them from plotting.


    Lian Fangqing is mischievous. At the same age, Lian Che is very stable. Lian Fangzhou tells Lian Che, "look forward to four younger sisters!"


    Lian Che nodded a little, and Lian Fangqing blinked a grimace.

 Chapter 65

    It''s not cold yet. All the charcoal burned this time is piled up in the litter shed of Li''s house. We plan to wait for a while to sell it. Taking advantage of the good weather, we all strive for time to continue to burn the charcoal.


    That day, Lian Fangzhou met Niu Shi, Zhang Lizheng''s daughter-in-law, on the road. Lian Fangzhou said hello with a smile, and Niu replied with a smile. He said a few words about their charcoal burning with the Li family. He was very envious inside and outside of the words, with a little sour taste.


    This Niu surname is a self-confident and greedy person. Depending on the fact that she is the daughter-in-law of a village official, she doesn''t take advantage of others. There are only a handful of garlic and two green onions or other odds and ends. Seeing Li Zheng''s face, the big guy secretly complains. No one cares about her.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to what she said, then he smiled with embarrassment and said: "it''s actually Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang who see our poor help. How strong can we be? It can be said that we are not partners! But ah, I picked up a lot of broken charcoal and went home. I can''t sell it for money. If aunt Niu doesn''t like it, I''ll send some back to your house? It''s all good charcoal, and you can use it in winter! "


    Niu''s face immediately opened a big smile, his eyes suddenly twinkled, but his mouth said with a smile: "Oh, how funny that! That charcoal is also charcoal! It doesn''t burn as before! "


    "There are many! Anyway, we can''t use it up! It''s also meant to send people horizontally and vertically. Who is not to be sent? " Lian Fangzhou said, "I''ll take you home in the afternoon!"


    "Ha ha! Look at you girl, you are more and more able to talk! You said so, what else can I say! " "I''m afraid there''s no one in my house in the afternoon, so you can send it after supper!" he said, smiling


    Niu''s grandson is only half a year old. How can no one be at home? Lian Fangzhou thought for a while, and then he understood Niu''s concerns. Some of his brothers and sisters had no father or mother. Niu was afraid that they would take their own things and be told something bad. This was a turn to suggest that they would go after dark!


    Nowadays, this season is no better than summer, and few people go out at night.


    "All right!" She nodded in pain and said with a smile, "I have to clean up the house after supper, maybe later!"


    "Nothing! We sleep late at night! The little grandson is noisy! " Niushi was more happy when he heard it.


    Lian Fangzhou praised her little grandson by the way, and went to Niushi happily.


    Li Zheng is not big or small. He is a village official or a current manager. If you have a good relationship with his family, there will be no harm but good in the future.


    As Aunt Zhang said, LIANLI and Qiao are their elders after all. Those two are excellent. God knows what will happen in the future?


    Maybe I have to find Li Zheng to do justice. She doesn''t ask for favoritism, just be reasonable!


    She had to plan for these things early.


    At home, Lian Fangzhou took Lian Fangqing and Lian Che to pick out a bag of charcoal from the attic and send it to Niushi after supper.


    In fact, it''s not really broken. It''s just fragmentary compared with the one meter long charcoal. One section only has two fingers, one finger is about the length, and some is still half of it. Each kiln carbon inevitably produces some such charcoal. It''s inconvenient to sell, so they all pick it up and burn it at home.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou is indeed coming, Niu''s heart is very satisfied. He takes it with a smile and sighs how hard it is for his brother, brother and sister. He says that if there is anything to help, just ask!


    This is all polite words. I''m afraid it''s Niu''s word that she sent charcoal to herself for a try. Lian Fangzhou naturally thanked her. He didn''t have anything to say, so he left with a few words of gossip.


    Seeing his mother-in-law happily carrying a sack of things into the house, Zhang Li asked, "who was it just now? Why didn''t you go in! what is it? You asked for something again? "


    "What do you call that!" Niushi took a white look at Zhang Lizheng and said with dissatisfaction, "what do you mean that I want things from people again? No, look, it''s just some worthless charcoal! Fangzhou''s kid is really thoughtful. Knowing that our family is baking diapers for our grandson every day, he sent some charcoal! Anyway, she didn''t pay for it. Why can''t I take it? "


    Zhang Lizheng then stopped talking. He also loves his grandson.


    Now it''s early winter. Although the sun rises everyday, and the sun is almost brighter than in summer, there is no temperature.


    Li Zheng''s little grandson had to change a dozen diapers a day. He could only dry them with charcoal.


    All the charcoal left at home last winter, because it was piled up in the corner at will, and it was back to the tide. When it was burned, it had a very pungent smell, which made the whole room full of it.


    Now lianfangzhou has sent the charcoal, but it happened to be on the wrong side, and it has really reached the heart of others.


    "That''s all. It''s rare for people to have a heart. Don''t collect anything else! After all, "Zhang Li said after a pause," their family is different from others! "


    Their families are all orphans. It''s hard to hear what they''ve collected.


    "I know! Can I still measure it? " Niushi gave him a white look and said: "anyway, they follow Li Damu''s family to make charcoal. How much money can they share? But I''m afraid that such charcoal chips can''t be used up! How many can we have! "


    He said with a smile and sighed: "ah, I didn''t think that the girl Fang Zhou was very thoughtful and very good! Some of their brothers and sisters are also very pitiful. In the future, if you can help them, please help them! It''s a blessing for our grandson! "


    Zhang Lizheng glared at her angrily and said, "it''s natural, do you need to say? I''m not in vain! "


    This morning, Zhang Yan, Zhang Lizheng''s little daughter, came to lianfangzhou''s house and said with a smile, "sister Fangzhou, come back earlier today when the sun goes down. My father said that every family should go to a meeting under the big camphor tree to be able to handle matters! There is something important to say! "


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile.


    Zhang Yan then said that she had another house to inform and left.


    Even Ze glanced at Zhang Yan, who left, and said, "it''s really strange that there was something in the village before. I was just talking to my uncle, but I didn''t talk to my family! This year, I almost missed the tax payment. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang reminded me. I didn''t expect Zhang Yan to come today! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that it was the effect of the big sack of charcoal. He smiled and said, "isn''t this a good thing? That means no one doesn''t take our siblings seriously! "


    "What my sister said!" Lianze smiled.


    "A meeting? It''s not early or late. What can I do for you? Alas! " The third aunt sighed.


    Thank you for my pride and the reward from Xiao Nan''s classmates ~

 Chapter 66

    Whenever there is a big event, every village is going to convene a meeting in a specific place to say that Dafang village is under the big camphor tree in the middle of the village. For example, when spring ploughing reminds people not to delay the season, when autumn drying reminds people to pay attention to fire prevention, when to pay taxes after autumn harvest, or when the imperial court wants to recruit soldiers, levy corvee, etc., are all notified by Li Zheng.


    However, there are few such things as conscription and corvee. They are usually regular spring ploughing, autumn harvest and other things. At this time, when something is announced, it''s still important, so people have to be a little worried. No wonder the third aunt sighs.


    Lian Fangzhou''s shortcut: "take care of him! Anyway, I''ll know by then! Our family are all half-aged children, so it''s not necessarily possible to spread out anything! "


    Third aunt and grandmother think about it. It''s true that they don''t think about it anymore.


    In the evening, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li, came back first. After a simple washing, they agreed to go down to the camphor tree together.


    When they arrived, there were many villagers standing under the big camphor tree. They were talking about what would happen.


    However, it is obvious that Li Zheng''s tone is very tight. At the last moment, no one knows what will happen. This kind of discussion and speculation is just a waste of time!


    The more people get together, the more dense and noisy they are. Lian Li and Qiao Shi also came. They saw Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze standing together with Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang. Lian Li didn''t say anything. However, Qiao Shi "Pooh" a few words in a low voice and then turned around to stop looking at them.


    After a while, Zhang Lizheng finally came, stood on the high stone platform under the big camphor tree, glanced at it, and asked loudly as usual, "have you all arrived?"


    And they all answered in a great tumult, "here we are! Come on! "


    Zhang Lizheng coughed for a while and said in a high voice, "everyone is quiet. Listen to me!" So repeatedly shouted several times, the next people finally quiet down, staring at Zhang Lizheng.


    Zhang Lizheng then said slowly: "the news just came down from the county government, there are two new seeds issued by the government, asking all our families to test the seeds next year --"


    before saying a word, the next "boom" started.


    "What? New seed? Is that reliable! "


    "Trial? With our own fields? "


    "Nonsense! Where do you plant without your own fields! "


    "That''s not good! What about the crops? Do not grow crops next year waiting for starvation


    "I think so. Now we''re forced to plant something that we don''t know. Then we won''t have a meal for the government to take care of?"


    "You are dreaming. Who is in charge of our people''s life and death?"


    "Well, don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. I haven''t heard what Zhang Li is saying yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Li was not in a hurry when he heard the noise below. He seemed to have expected that the big guy would react like this. He stood on the top and looked quietly, quite calm.


    "Well, how can it be such a thing! I don''t know what is planted here, but what can be bigger than food? Alas! " Aunt Zhang sighed.


    "What''s the way? The government has spoken. Can we not do it?" Uncle Li is an honest man. After thinking about it, he said: "it''s a big deal. Let''s burn more coal and save more money. Then we will not be hungry to buy food."


    This words pour some reason, Aunt Zhang then nods, also not so nervous and tangled.


    However, she was a little sad, because she thought that this year would be a fat year and many things could be added. Now it seems that she has to plan again.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang, let''s listen first. Maybe it''s a good thing!"


    Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang both laughed. They both had the same thoughts: can the government have good things? It''s a good thing that someone has already done it. As for that!


    Zhang Li was just watching the big guy chirp almost, and then he loudly asked everyone to calm down. Then he said: "these two things are called potatoes and cotton. Potatoes can be used as food. Cotton is used for making clothes..."


    At this point, it''s "boom" again.


    Even Fangzhou''s brain "boom" for a while, suddenly raised his head to look at Zhang Lizheng, secretly suppressing the excitement.


    Potatoes and cotton are really good things!


    However, no matter how good things have to be found, they are good things! For people who have never met before, that''s not necessarily true!


    For example, at the moment, all the villagers with agitated faces are extremely angry.


    "I''ve never heard of beans growing in the soil since I''ve planted them all my life. Who is it! Just call peanuts! "


    "There must be no way to compare it with peanuts. I''m sorry to call it that."


    "Then what cotton is even more outrageous. Flowers can also be used to make clothes. Why don''t we all wear tree leaves?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. But after the laughter, it was more excited and angry.


    Everyone agreed that: the government simply deceived people too much! This is the life of the farmer!


    "Elder sister, I''m not afraid. Let''s burn more charcoal with Uncle Li. And next year, I can go hunting in the mountain!" Lianze thought lianfangzhou was worried and scared, and he whispered.


    "Sister is OK! You don''t have to worry! " Lian Fangzhou smiled at him.


    Everyone''s rebellious mood far exceeded Zhang Lizheng''s expectation. Zhang Lizheng was a little impatient, so he said in a loud voice: "don''t quarrel! Listen to me! Do you think it''s enough to quarrel? You don''t have to take the seed to complain? "


    When the people saw that he was really angry, and though they were helpless to hear this, it was true, they all stopped in frustration.


    "Zhang Lizheng, you have to think about something for us! No way! Next year, the whole family can''t go to the West and the North! " Some of them begged hard and got the unanimous support of the big guy.


    "I don''t know about your difficulties!" Zhang Lizheng sighed for a long time and said, "but this is the decision of the court. Each of the three provinces in Southwest China has three counties for trial planting. Yuhe county is one of them. What can we say? You look for me. Who do I look for? I''m not like you, I have to plant! Who wants to have that kind of ability? OK, when it comes time to be reported to the county yamen, don''t blame me for not reminding in front! "


    Zhang Lizheng''s words came down, and everyone was silent. They lowered their heads in dismay and frowned tightly.


    "Zhang Lizheng, not all the fields in every family have to grow these two things, right?" Someone asked.


    When everyone''s spirits came up, they all looked up at Zhang Lizheng and said, "since we can''t escape, let''s plant. At least leave some room for the big guy to grow food!"!


    Zhang Li is seeing that everyone is being held, and his face is relaxed. He says: "the government is still very considerate of the big guy. How could it do this? Half of the fields in each household are planted with potatoes and cotton. For the rest, please come back to me and take the seeds! Two Wen for one pound of potato seed and five Wen for one jin of cotton seed! "


    "Ah, and money!" Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 67

    "Nonsense!" Zhang Lizheng glared at the direction of the sound, but he didn''t have a good way to breathe: "this seed doesn''t fall from the sky, can you spare money? This is a very cheap price! By the way, by the time of autumn harvest, this half of the land will be taxed less than half of the grain planted, which is also considered to be a generous act of the imperial court! "


    As soon as they heard that they wanted money, they began to talk about it. They heard that the tax revenue would be reduced by half. Instead of being happy, they were more worried. Worrying about this kind of thing is not a thing!


    Think about it, or the court will be willing to pay less tax?


    "Zhang Lizheng, if someone is willing to help others grow, can this work?" Lian asked aloud.


    The crowd then "cut" a burst of laughter, looked at Lian Fangzhou like a joke, and thought that the big girl of Lian''s family was stupid, who would like to help others grow their own family? I wish I could throw it all to someone else''s house!


    Zhang Lizheng was also stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he nodded: "as long as both sides are willing, of course, there is no problem!"


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" and then asked, "did the government send someone to guide us how to grow it?"


    "No!" Zhang Li said: "but to plant something, who don''t understand us farmers? Where else should the government send someone to guide such trouble! "


    Lian Fangzhou did a sudden realization, and he no longer spoke much.


    In fact, the imperial court intended to send people down to give directions, but these seeds were rare and few could be planted. The trial was the job that the governor of Southwest China asked to do to please the crown prince and show the talent of the local people. Of course, he would not let the imperial court send people down. Isn''t it just farming? The new seed is not the same as the seed. If you sprinkle it in the ground, do you want to take care of it carefully, fertilize it and water it?


    What''s more, it''s just a trial. If it doesn''t work, there are reasons for it, such as acclimatization, unsuitable climate, etc.


    In a word, if you don''t succeed, your attitude is positive and sincere. If you succeed, it''s a great achievement!


    "All right, all right! It''s settled. Don''t forget to go to my house and take the seeds! Don''t forget! " Zhang Lizheng said, walking down and waving: "it''s all gone!"


    Then the crowd dispersed.


    "Just what she can and what she asks are bullshit! Don''t be afraid to make people laugh! " Lian Fangzhou then heard Qiao''s not far behind him, not close to him.


    She and Lian Ze looked at each other, smiled at Lian Ze, and left without Qiao''s voice.


    "You don ''t have to worry about it. We'' ll see what the villagers do in a few days." Gradually go far, see no one around, Aunt Zhang said such a sentence to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. Although she didn''t quite understand what it meant, she knew that Aunt Zhang would never harm her, so she smiled first. Say goodbye to each other.


    Lianze then said: "sister, Aunt Zhang is right. Don''t look at what Li just said. I think he has a headache. Few people will take the initiative to get the seeds! Let''s watch it first. If the big guys don''t get it, we don''t get it! "


    This is the law does not punish numerous offenders?


    Even Fanzhou is relieved to think about it. It''s not something else. It''s land grabbing with big guys! It''s a matter of life. Who can''t bear it?


    However, it just shows that her chance has come! She asked Zhang Lizheng about those two sentences, not in plain terms.


    Potatoes, cotton, others do not know what, but she knows! That''s really a good thing!


    Potatoes are enough, but cotton, as long as it is planted for a season, not to mention the high-grade cotton cloth and cotton yarn, just for making cotton clothes and quilts, is enough to make a fortune!


    This cotton is not to plant seeds in the soil and look after them frequently. The most important thing is to top it. Unless you know it, ordinary farmers will not think of doing so.


    In addition, how to care during planting, when is the best time to pick cotton, and how to deal with it after picking are also very particular.


    Lian Fangzhou came back home in a very excited mood, and gradually calmed down, he was a little frustrated.


    Because she didn''t have enough silver.


    It''s a rare opportunity. She''s sure that in the next year, everyone will see the benefits of cotton. What will she use to compete with the rich? She can only take the lead!


    To seize the opportunity, it is not enough to have seeds and technology. The most important thing is to have land and people!


    You have to pay for important places, and you have to pay for important people.


    In her opinion, the employees are not stable either. The best way is to buy some honest and willing ones through Philistine, which can also ensure that the technology will not be stolen so quickly.


    Only in this way, there are many more people to eat and live


    I don''t know about this account. It''s a shock!


    In a word, Lian Fangzhou understood that she and Lian Ze and a Jian could not make up enough of the money.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, give up? She''s really not reconciled. There''s no shop after this village!


    There is only one chance.


    Lian Fangzhou was going to try to borrow money. But just think about it, and give up the idea.


    No one is willing to lend hundreds of thousands of silver to her for mortgage. Their family is here, and there is nothing to be mortgaged.


    So, can you try to partner with someone? The landlords of the last village, ZHUJIAZHUANG, zhuyuanwai, Shiwan, Li, and wangyuanwai are all rich people.


    Even Fang Zhou knows that there is no hope, but she really doesn''t want to lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, she has to try it.


    But the results were terrible. These members of the staff and the rich man politely refused. They let her go without waiting for her to finish. Some even didn''t see her at all!


    And without exception, these people look at her like a fool, think even the big girl is crazy!


    Lian Fangzhou even went to the Zhao family in the county town to see Zhao rujun. According to her thought, Zhao rujun is a woman who has no difficulty in taking over the business of her family. It can be seen that she is a strange woman. Maybe her experience is different from others!


    But even Fangzhou didn''t see Zhao rujun. Just when she came, she was seen by magpie. Magpie called the porter who wanted to go in and report to the young lady, and ordered the porter to send her away. He spat at her back and said, "if you don''t take a mirror to look at yourself, she dare to come to see our young lady! Is our young lady the one she meets at will! No shame! "


    There was no way. Lian Fangzhou had to handle affairs with the money in his hand.


    She calculated that this winter''s coal burning will bring in 672 yuan, plus more than 10 liang of Yang''s family''s retirement expenses and nearly 12 yuan from selling mushrooms. The total amount is about 92 yuan.


    Thirty two to do next year''s various expenses, even Che''s tuition fees, ink fees, etc., there are sixty-two available.

 Chapter 68

    These sixty-two, to buy land, buy ordinary, one mu four Liang, can also buy a fifteen mu, all of these are used to grow cotton! Although it is a big difference from her original idea, it is the only way!


    Every family will work harder next year. I believe it will be much better in the next year.


    When Lian Fangzhou said that he would spend all his silver money - even the unburned coal money - to grow cotton, the whole family was stunned.


    The third aunt was the first one to refuse, but she said angrily and hurriedly, "Fangzhou, don''t be silly! This matter has been discussed by everyone in these two days. I wish it was far away and far away. There is no one who takes the initiative to lean on it! If this is really a good thing, the government has already done it for the big landlords and squires. Can you think of our common people? I''ve heard that, hum, the rich landlords have discussed with the county government. Some of them plan to spend money to buy seeds and throw them away. When the time comes, the taxes will be paid. Some of them are too lazy to buy seeds! Hum, the government just bullies our common people. Who says we have no money and no way! It''s a good idea for you to buy the land, but you can''t grow that kind of flower. It can be used as clothes. Thank those people for saying so! When people are fools! "


    "Elder sister, there is some truth in what my third aunt said. Why do you want to grow this cotton?" Even Ze asked.


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing are still young. They just listen and don''t talk.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I just want to try. I don''t think the government can deceive people! It''s not a small thing! If so many people are involved, aren''t they afraid of making trouble? What''s more, cotton can make clothes. This kind of lie can''t be made even if you want to? I think it''s true! Ge Ma can spin and weave. Just look at the Ge Ma growing in that field. Can you think of the connection with cloth? Let''s try it! Anyway, I bought it back. If I''m cheated next year, I won''t grow it in the next year! Next year, we may all have to work harder! "


    Lian Ze always listened to Lian Fangzhou and nodded: "I think what my elder sister said is reasonable. There''s nothing wrong with trying! And next year, when the weather is warm, we can go to xianfujiyama to collect mushrooms and sell for money! I can hunt! Elder brother a Jian also said that now he has no time to burn charcoal. After a while, he will have time to take me to xianteng mountain! "


    A simple light smile, said: "I heard xianteng mountain is a good place, I want to see!" As for planting cotton, he is not a member of this family and does not express his opinions.


    "Who said that!" The third aunt was very anxious and earnestly advised Lian Fangzhou, but Lian Fangzhou decided where to change, and even Ze supported her. In a hurry, she said, "even if you really want to grow so much cotton, what about the seeds? There are not so many seeds! "


    "It''s not easy! I''m looking for a place to buy. Anyway, many people don''t want to plant it! " Lian Che then said: "and our elder sister sent charcoal to Uncle Li Zheng, who will surely help!"


    "Ah! You child! " The third aunt heard the words and stared at Lian Che.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed and asked, "how do you know that I have sent charcoal to Li Zheng''s house?"


    Although she took two small ones with her that day, she didn''t tell them about delivering charcoal to Niu. She just needs Niushi to remember her well, there is no need to publicize it.


    What''s more, it''s not beautiful to publicize it. After all, my family is the home of orphans!


    "I know! I know! " Lian Fangqing said: "Zhang Yan told me!"


    Zhang Yan? Lizheng''s daughter? Lian Fangzhou is stunned, then there is no way!


    She thought for a moment and said, "Qing''er and che''er, please pick up another basket of charcoal and send it to the eldest uncle and aunt!"


    "Why? No! " Lian Fangqing''s lips are curled. Even Che did not agree.


    "Well, our family picked up so many broken charcoal and came back. It''s enough for the whole winter. It''s nothing to give them! Be obedient! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "I see, sister! Wait for me and four younger sisters to pretend! " Lianche sidewalk.


    Even Fang qingdudu said nothing more.


    "You are very generous!" The third aunt gave Lian Fangzhou a white look, just wanted to say another sentence along the way, and suddenly thought that Lian Fangzhou wanted to change the topic deliberately, so she ordered? Then he stopped thinking and went on saying, "Fangzhou, you really can''t get ahead of that cotton business!"! In case of failure in planting, waste of land and money, and be laughed at! Or try to plant the right share first next year. If it''s OK, it''s OK to have more than one in the next year! "


    That''s right. Lianze then looks to lianfangzhou. However, if Lian Fangzhou insists on his own view, he also supports it.


    "Third aunt, that''s it!" Lian Fangzhou sighed, "what have you done for me these two days? I want to borrow more money and buy more land, but I can''t! So I have to plant these ten acres first! "


    When she said this, several people were surprised.


    "You are really --" the third aunt suddenly moved her heart and said, "you really borrowed money?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and answered the question she asked later.


    Third aunt''s note: "you see, others are not willing to borrow money, it is not reliable! You must be stubborn! But there is a family you can try. If they refuse to borrow money, it means that they really can''t do it. You can also get rid of this idea, OK? "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t listen to her words, but seized the front part and asked, "I don''t know which family is the third aunt talking about?" Maybe I can try again! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will try her best to fight for it.


    The third aunt said, "don''t you remember? You also have a cousin named Fang Qing, who married the Su family of Shuangliu County in the neighboring county four years ago to be a daughter-in-law! The Su family is a rich family. Your cousin''s husband, a son and a daughter are the only ones in the family! There are countless good fields, and countless shops, rich to flow oil! Her mother and your mother are cousins. Your grandmother and her grandmother are cousins! "


    Lian Ze listened to this and said: "my mother seemed to have told us that our cousin lived with her for a while when she was a little girl. She is the closest to my mother! But I died years ago! Aunt Biao has only one daughter, cousin Fang Qing. Her mother helped her before. Later, their family moved away. I was in a trance when I heard that she married a large family in Shuangliu County. Because she was far away, she would not contact again! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little confused, but he understood two things. One is that the two families have relatives, but they haven''t moved for a long time. The other is that the two families are still far away from each other


    It''s hard to borrow money from a distant relative who hasn''t been around for a long time.


    However, Lian Fangzhou''s heart is horizontal, or he decides to try - perhaps, in case, it will become?

 Chapter 69

    "It''s her!" The third aunt clapped her hands and said, "I was listening to people from Tian''s side. I can''t be wrong! It''s said that their family is one of the largest in Shuangliu County! I''m so close to you. If I open my mouth, I''ll probably agree! "


    "But, after all, we haven''t been in touch for several years. We don''t remember what cousin Fang Qing looked like. She went to borrow money from others in such a hurry, did she..." Lianze hesitated.


    Even Fang Zhou subconsciously thought of grandma Liu''s bringing Baner into Jia''s mansion. Would you like to draw gourds like this?


    After thinking about it, the temptation of planting cotton was too great. She bit her teeth and said, "since it''s not too late, I''ll go with aze tomorrow, and you''ll stay at home with your third aunt!" Lian Fangzhou looks at two small ones.


    "I''ll go too!" "The journey is not close," said ah Jian, who had not spoken. "I will go with you!"


    Everyone suddenly thought of what happened on the way back that day when they first saw Jane. Even Fangzhou didn''t refuse, so they laughed and said, "OK! Let''s go together! "


    After a pause, Lian Fangzhou said again, "over there, I''ll talk to Aunt Zhang later!" When it comes to money, it''s nothing to take less.


    Several people discussed again for a while. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly went to Aunt Zhang''s house to make things clear. He came back and asked if he had sent the charcoal to uncle and aunt? Listen to lianze say he has already sent it.


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze went out. No one in the village had a carriage, so the three had to plan to rent another one in the county town.


    When we arrived in the county, the sun had just risen, and the cold fog in the morning was chilly.


    The three asked for a bowl of noodle soup at the roadside stall. After eating, they went to the chariot and horse shop to pick up a carriage.


    Soon after the price was settled, he set out for Shuangliu County.


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou was a little uneasy. After all, her so-called cousin had no impression at all. Now she is rich and rich again. She said that she would borrow money and pay it back in the future, but she may not believe it! In other people''s eyes, oneself is a play autumn wind!


    If it''s not a rare opportunity, even Fangzhou can''t give up this face in any way.


    "By the way," Lian Fangzhou suddenly asked, "how was our cousin''s family before she left the pavilion? Should... "


    Lian Ze shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about the details, but I''m sure it''s not a wealthy family."


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak. He said to himself, "how can the Laisu family hire her to the only one in their family?"? It''s a little weird. Isn''t this cousin just a concubine''s room? If so, it will be difficult!


    Lian Fangzhou just murmured to himself that Lian Ze had asked: "sister, you said that the third aunt said that the Su family was so rich, how could you marry Fang cousin as a daughter-in-law? Is it the third aunt who lies


    The two brothers and sisters guessed and talked for a long time, but they couldn''t find out why. Instead, they became more and more confused.


    At last, a Jian couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the best way to guess? Anyway, it''s halfway up. Don''t you know when it''s over? Besides, our purpose is to borrow money. How do they get married has nothing to do with us? "


    Even Fangzhou and lianze laughed at what they said.


    "You are right. You will know when you arrive!" Even when Fangzhou smiled, the three talked about other family gossip, but they were not lonely.


    All of a sudden, the carriage stopped after a heavy pause.


    The carriage shook violently for a while. Even Fangzhou picked up the curtain and looked out. There were green mountains on both sides. It was still on the way!


    "What''s the matter?" She asked the coachman.


    The coachman had jumped out of the carriage and looked at the wheels. He spread out his hand and said, "the carriage is broken, girl. I''m afraid it''s a little hard to leave!"


    "How could this happen!" Even Fang Zhou frowned and got off the bus.


    Even Ze and Jane followed.


    "Is it bad? Can we fix it? " Lianze asked.


    "Look what I said!" The coachman laughed and said: "it can be repaired, but how can it be repaired if it''s not before the village or after the shop! Alas, I''m really unlucky. I didn''t earn enough money to repair the car after this trip. My horse also had to rest for several days after such a long journey. I knew I would not come... "


    Even Fangzhou listened to the coachman''s complaints and complaints, but the words were all the same. He could hear something different. He just stood by and watched what he wanted?


    Lianze is really worried. Look at the face of the broken carriage.


    Ah Jane looked at the carriage for a moment and said lightly, "there is no problem with your carriage. How can you say it is broken?"


    The coachman was shocked at once, but he didn''t have a good airway: "why isn''t it broken? Didn''t you feel so much movement in the car just now? My own car I don''t know? If this is good, can I stop? What do you know? Don''t talk about it! "


    "So," said Ajan, "you go to the carriage and I''ll drive."


    "No way!" The coachman didn''t think about the way: "this is my carriage, and the horse is mine too. How can I know if you will deliberately toss my horse and car in a rampage!"


    A Jian also said that Lian Fangzhou gently pulled his sleeve, looked at the driver with fixed eyes, and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s words were direct and explicit. Although the coachman was in the heart of Xiaojiu, she couldn''t help asking, and immediately she was a little angry and ashamed to stare at her and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I should ask you this," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "have a good time! Are you in a hurry or not? "


    Although the coachman was angry and ashamed, he had to bear it. Who told him that he had thought about it?


    He didn''t say anything pleasant, but he said a lot of things over and over again, to the effect that the carriage was broken. If he wanted to continue, it would be OK, but it would cause great damage to the carriage, and the horse would be more tired, and he would be more laborious. Therefore, the price could not be determined earlier. Three words, you have to raise the price!


    A Jian and Lian Ze are stunned, and Lian Fangzhou smiles angrily.


    The most exasperating thing was his tone. Instead, he had to bear the pain of driving. Even if they increased the price, they had to thank him and accept his affection.


    If he wants to go up a bit, it''s all right. Even if Fangzhou is in a hurry, the fly can''t stand the disgust. But the originally agreed four money silver has become twenty-two four money. Even three people in Fangzhou are upset.


    "Don''t deceive too much! How can you do that at a clear price! You''re not a real person! " Lianze said angrily.


    "Why don''t I tunnel?" The coachman said: "the reason for the increase is that I just said it is very clear? I''m in charge of everything! I can''t get half of the extra two liang silver, just enough to repair the car! "


    As for the carriage that ah Jian just said was not broken, it was automatically ignored by the coachman.


    Thank you for your reward! Ah, Jane is coming out. Let''s talk

 Chapter 70

    He added: "if you can afford a carriage, you still care about these two money! It''s better to discuss it quickly. There is still a long way to go! "


    This is to remind them: the road is still far away, how can you go without a car?


    Lian Fangzhou looks at a Jian and Lian Ze. All three of them mean the same thing: this unjust leader can''t be taken as a leader, and he has to hold back a little too much!


    "In that case, we won''t take this carriage. There''s nothing urgent about it anyway! It''s the same with walking! " Lianfangzhou road.


    "Silly!" The coachman sneered, but his tone softened a little. He thought about them and said, "it''s not necessary to walk on two legs until it''s dark! When I get there, I have to stay in the inn. That''s not a matter of two liang silver! Why bother! "


    "We will! At least, I feel comfortable! " Lian Fangzhou cut the nails to cut off the railway.


    Lianze was ready to go forward, and then he turned around and said, "sister, what are you talking about with him? Brother Jane, let''s go! "


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian looked at each other and walked away.


    "Little money is reluctant to spend big money. Alas, I don''t know what you think in your heart! I don''t think you are very rich. Why should you be angry? " The coachman was in a hurry and shouted at the back.


    Even the three Fangzhou people didn''t answer him at all. They didn''t even return their heads.


    "Then walk slowly. I can see that you can''t walk to the place even when it''s dark! There is also a remote area ahead. When it''s dark, there will be wild animals. You need to be careful! Don''t lose your life! " The coachman shouted again.


    Lian Ze snorted and said, "I''m looking forward to a fierce beast, so I can see how Kung Fu is going!"


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "you''re pretty good. There should be no problem killing a wolf. Well, if it''s a tiger or a bear, it''s not good!"


    "Ah Jian, when can I kill tigers and bears?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. It depends on your next progress..."


    One by one, they began to discuss their martial arts, and even Fangzhou couldn''t help crying and laughing. If the coachman hears it, he will laugh and cry, won''t he?


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, passing a mountain depression, there is a huge old maple standing by the side of the road, with luxuriant branches and leaves. It can be seen by sight that three or four people may not be able to hold it together. The thick branches and leaves almost shade the whole section of the road.


    Jane''s eyes brightened and she said, "it''s not far here. It''s probably half an hour away!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze heard that ah Jian must have walked this road when she was wandering. Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "that''s great! Let''s walk! "


    "Well! And save yourself from the chauffeur''s suffocation! Eh, it seems that he hasn''t been given the fare yet! " Lian Ze suddenly thought of the exclamation.


    Lian Fangzhou hums a smile and raises his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, we can''t rely on him!"


    This is what others left behind! It''s not the first time he''s done such a thing. It''s quite thoughtful to think about it. It''s very close.


    Lian Ze was stunned, but he didn''t respond. He heard the sound of the car behind him rolling and riding. Looking back, the coachman caught up with the carriage again.


    "Ah -" the coachman came up and slowed down. He smiled at them and said, "isn''t it a good feeling to walk? Where can we compare by car? When you get to the county, I''m afraid you''ll break both legs. Where can you do it? Come on, who calls me a kind-hearted man? I can''t bear to see you like this. If you give me six silver coins, I will eat some losses and send them to you! "


    "Forget it!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed, "who calls us good-natured? We can''t bear to see you suffer losses. Please help us!"


    Even Ze and Jane laughed.


    Lian Ze then hum a way: "you less coax us! When you get here, you''re only walking for half an hour. You''re not very kind! "


    The driver was obviously surprised, and then he said, "what do you know! Are you familiar with this road or me? If you think so, don''t blame me for anything on the way! "


    "Let''s go!" Lian Fangzhou said.


    The coachman saw that they were obviously adamant that they would not take their own car again, and shouted "wait!" He hurried up to stop him and said, "what about the fare? Should I have the four silver coins that we agreed to give me? There''s no reason not to give money by car! You want to have someone poke your spine! "


    "We haven''t reached the county seat yet. Why do you want four silver coins?" Lianze said angrily.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "my brother is right! Of course, we will pay for the fare. Of course, we will pay for the long ride! Well, as you say, we can''t get there until dark. Even if your carriage is five times faster than ours, we should only take a small part of the journey! The whole journey is four yuan, so the journey is converted -- "


    Lian Fangzhou broke his finger one, two, three, four and calculated for a while, then he said:" forget it! Let''s lose a little and give you 50 Wen! "


    "You -" the driver was almost called. She was so angry that her nose was crooked. Her face was white and blue for a while, and she said angrily, "I don''t have you to take advantage of it! I have already walked half the way, at least I have to pay three yuan! "


    Three people don''t talk, so straight stare at him.


    The coachman was angry, anxious and embarrassed, blushed, waved and said, "just give me two bucks!"


    "So you lied to us before?" Lianfangzhou cold road.


    The coachman snorted.


    Lian Fangzhou is too lazy to argue with him, because it''s too boring! It''s just that they are unlucky to meet someone who loves to take advantage of small things, so they touch two coins and put them on the edge of the car. Coldly, they say, "we won''t take advantage of you, and your car won''t dare to sit any more. Let''s go!"


    He turned around and left with Ajan and lianze. The coachman was in a daze for a moment, muttered something and turned around and left.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful. I feel much more comfortable!" Lianze smiled.


    "Did you expect him to come?" Jane asked.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "he tried his best to cheat us just to cheat us more money. There''s no reason why he forgot to ask for car money!"


    A Jian and even Ze were shocked and laughed.


    The three people talk and laugh all the way, but they are not lonely. Because of the evil spirit in their hearts, their steps are much lighter and they don''t feel tired.


    Seeing from a distance that there is a canopy on the road ahead, ah Jian pointed out: "let''s have a rest in that canopy. There is mountain spring water from the back mountain to quench our thirst!"


    "Well, let''s go faster." Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Because it was originally by car, I thought that I would be there soon, so I didn''t prepare the water to drink on the road. Who knows that something happened halfway. They were thirsty when they left. Hearing Jane say that, both her brother and sister are in spirits.


    When I came to the front, I saw that there was spring running down the back of the mountain where the awning was leaning. I built a section of it with a bamboo tube and connected it. The water was clear, clear and ringing, and it flowed into a small ditch.


    There are long stone benches in the awning for people to sit down and rest, and the ground is clean.


    "Sister! Ajango! You see what that is! " Lian Ze suddenly pointed and cried.


    Guess what lianze saw? Well, it''s broken here. I''m really bad. Hehe

 Chapter 71

    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian looked down. It was a jade colored silk bundle with dark patterns. It was bulging and packed neatly and tightly. I think there were many things in it.


    At first glance, it''s not something that ordinary people can afford.


    "I don''t know who carelessly left the burden!" Lian Fangzhou said that he picked up the package and pinched it. It was soft and thick, like something like fur.


    Then she opened it and looked at it. In addition to two greasy sable skins, a thick royal blue dress, there was also a silver ticket. Lian Fangzhou counted five thousand silver tickets! There is also a very delicate silver blue pouch embroidered with two pieces of silver, six or seven gold leaves, and two round pearls the size of fingers.


    This is a huge sum of money!


    All three were stunned.


    "How careless this man is! Even if the family has money, it''s not a small amount! " Lian Fanzhou thought for a moment and said, "I think the owner will come back to look for it. Why don''t we wait here?"


    Lianze''s face was a little tangled. He was afraid that lianfangzhou would take these things as his own in a hurry. He was relieved to hear her saying this, and nodded: "OK! Let''s wait! "


    Even in the face of such a big temptation, her eyes have not changed a little. When she said this, she did not hesitate a little. She also admired her in her heart, and said: "then wait! Otherwise, even if we don''t take it, it''s uncertain who will take it! "


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the three heard the sound of horses'' hooves. In front of them, a young man dressed in short brown and square hat rolled down from his horse''s back and rushed into the shed.


    Lian Fangzhou just sat there with the bundle in his hand, and the boy saw it at a glance. He was surprised and delighted, and rushed to the place and said, "God, I haven''t lost it! Girl, this burden belongs to my master. Give it back to me quickly! "


    Then he would reach for the bundle.


    Even Ze and Ajan are relieved. The owner of the package is finally found. They don''t have to wait any longer!


    "Wait!" Lian Fangzhou turned away from him.


    The young man was shocked and said, "don''t worry, girl, thank you!"


    "I don''t mean that! If I covet your thanks, would it not be better for me to take this burden away directly? " Lian Fangzhou said: "how do I know that this burden must be yours? You talk about what''s in the package. If you''re right, it''s natural to give it back to you! What''s more, by the way, we have a lack of things in a pair of baggage, which saves us trouble later! "


    In case he insists that he has lost something and insists that he has hidden it, who can he reason with?


    The young man was in a hurry. He said impatiently, "I have to hurry! I don''t have time for you! If this burden is not my master''s, how can I know that there is a burden running here to find it? You can rest assured that we are innocent and honest. How could we wrongly accuse you of taking things! "


    Even Ze came back and said, "my sister is right. It''s better to be clear about some things."


    "But if you say a few words, it will be over." Jane also said.


    The young man looked at ah Jian and thought that it was impossible for him to rob hard. He said with a wry smile, "but this burden belongs to my master. I don''t know what''s in it!"


    "It''s simple, just ask your master!" Lianfangzhou road.


    The little guy couldn''t talk to them at all, so he nodded: "OK! Three, please follow me! My master is waiting in front! "


    Lian Fangzhou agreed and went with him.


    After a short walk, I saw a young man in a dark green Cape, high hair and long body standing with his back facing them under the shade of the trees in front of him. A red horse with a high head and no impurities was tied to the trunk of the tree.


    When I heard the sound of it, I turned around and saw my young man leading three people to come together. I was shocked.


    Lian Fangzhou looked up and saw that the man had long eyebrows and thin lips. Inside the dark green cloak was a silver blue round neck dark pattern brocade robe. With a jade belt around his waist, he was more and more slender. His face was like white jade. He was very handsome, and his whole body was full of noble air, which made people dare not look at him directly.


    "Young man!" The young man stepped forward and explained to the young man in a low voice.


    That childe listens to bi Yizheng, can''t help looking up at three people.


    His whole temperament and handsome appearance brought out that momentum also came, even Ze couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed of himself, and slightly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him. But she still stood there casually, unaware of it, lianfangzhou stepped forward two steps in front of his eyes and said with a polite smile: "this young man, as long as you say what is in this package, and say it right, we will give it back to you."


    Seeing the different reactions of the three of them, the young man was wondering. Seeing their clothes, he knew that they were ordinary people, so that people would not react like this when they came out to see the rich and noble family.


    He looked at the past for a moment, and the response of the young man was normal; the adult man was as stable as a mountain, which made him subconsciously feel awe, instead of showing a little timidity. When these two words came to his mind, he couldn''t help laughing, how could it be!


    And this little girl, who seems to have just reached the age of Ji, is a big square. She dares to look at him, not to be humble, not to be arrogant, and speaks cleanly.


    Cui Shaoxi began to laugh and said deliberately, "if I don''t remember what''s in this package? Will the girl not return it to me? "


    As soon as the man smiled, it was like the east wind blowing over the flowers and blooming. It was so beautiful that he could not be forced to look at them. Those narrow eyes were also dyed with a smile of silk. They were so charming.


    Even Ze is embarrassed to watch it.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was joking, so he got impatient and said, "if you don''t tell me, I don''t think you''re here! We will deliver it to Yamen. If you have any words, go to Yamen and say it yourself! "


    Then he said hello to Jane and lianze and left.


    "Ah!" Cui Shaoxi stopped them and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding! You are a girl''s family. You are not afraid to see the officials! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt that he really shouldn''t mind his own business. At that time, he should only do what he didn''t see the burden go directly.


    "Well, I said! I think -- "Cui Shaoxi saw that she looked at herself and was speechless. She looked a little bit impatient and felt a little boring. She touched her nose and said," well, there are two minks, a silk dress, and five thousand Liang silver tickets. There are several gold leaves, two precious beads and several pieces of silver in the bag! Girl, "


    he sighed gently, and then put out his hands and said:" I can''t remember how many things are in the purse! "


    Thank you so much for your reward! Old acquaintance Oh, hehe!

 Chapter 72

    He''s all pocket money. When he wants to spend it, he takes it out. Where can he count it?


    "What color is the purse? What kind of embroidery is it? " Lian Fangzhou asked.


    Cui Shaoxi looked at her and said with a smile, "it seems to be silver blue, embroidered green gourd and gourd leaves."


    Lian Fangzhou handed him the package and said, "open it up and check it. Don''t mistake us for taking something back!"


    The young man snorted and said, "what do you mean? How could my son be such a man! "


    "Talk!" Cui Shaoxi glared at the young man, opened the bundle with a big hand, casually ordered some silver tickets, and then opened the purse to think about the meaning, then smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "yes, there is nothing missing!"


    The young man turned his mouth aside. You can count things like this?


    Lian Fangzhou and the three of them are not blind. Can''t you see that this young man didn''t mean to count them carefully at all? The reason why he did this is just to deal with Lian Fangzhou''s words.


    Lian Fanzhou thought this man was bored. Seeing him take so much silver money, he didn''t take it seriously. What''s more, he sighed: money is willful! Hey!


    "In that case, we''ll leave when things return to their original owners!" Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    "Ah," Cui Shaoxi called her again and said with a smile, "what if I said that there are few things here? What about you? "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and said, "if the things here are not right with what you said, it means that this burden is not yours! We have to send it to yamen! "


    Cui Shaoxi was shocked and laughed.


    After he smiled, Lian Fangzhou and his three friends had left.


    "How dumb a country girl is! It''s clearly our burden. She has made so many famous schools. At last, she has returned the burden? " Cui Yi muttered.


    Cui Shaoxi gave him a white look and said, "what do you know! The girl is clever! "


    Cui Yi was not satisfied with this, and then he said, "I don''t think that. I just think she''s very wordy!" Stop stop and say again: "but just now childe should give her a few reward, also save her to look down on childe!"


    Although it''s impossible to meet in the future, and no one knows who, Cui Yi still feels uncomfortable for Lian Fangzhou to look down on his son.


    "Say stupid things!" Cui Shaoxi tapped on his head and said, "she won''t ask for it! But... " It''s time to ask her what her name is.


    He lost a smile, shook his head, asked her she would not say it, right?


    "How do you know she won''t?" Cui Yi immediately refuted and said, "you have thousands of liang of silver in this package, plus those two mink skins, clothes and things in the bag, it''s worth tens of thousands of Liang! She is a small common people. She is afraid that she has never seen so much money in her life. Where can she be greedy? Don''t be afraid to bring disaster! She will ask for some money! "


    Cui Shaoxi then looked at him and said, "you are stupid, you are not stupid!"


    "I''m right, young man?" Cui Yi asked with bright eyes.


    "There''s a lot to be said! Let''s go. Don''t call uncle or aunt in a hurry! " Cui Shaoxi didn''t give him a good look. He went to take off the reins and turned over to mount.


    After a while, Cui Shaoxi''s master and servant caught up with Lian Fangzhou''s three people. When they passed by, he pulled the reins and slowed down. He immediately arched his hand at them, but his eyes were on Lian Fangzhou, and he said with a smile: "thank you very much! My name is Cui, and my name is Cui Shaoxi. If you need any help, please go to the Junyue restaurant in the city and say it! "


    He nodded at her, and went without waiting for her to speak. In a short time, he disappeared into the sight of Lian Fangzhou.


    "Elder sister, this man is really, really -" Lian Ze did not know how to describe.


    A Jane couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou. Somehow she felt a little uncomfortable. Cui Shaoxi, he instinctively dislikes this person.


    "Junyue restaurant? Would you like to ask him for help? It seems that you can save a lot of trouble if you ask him for help! " Jane couldn''t help asking.


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "let''s give it back to him. Maybe people will just say that. We can''t take it seriously!"


    "Well!" Ah Jian said with a smile, "since the mother of the young lady of the Su family and your mother used to be thick, the young lady of the Su family must have seen you!"


    "I hope so!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and didn''t understand why ah Jian suddenly became happy.


    It''s already noon since the three of them went to the city for such a delay, so they found a small shop in the downtown for lunch and asked for the address of Su''s family by the way.


    Shuangliu County looks more prosperous and lively than Yuhe county. There are two big rivers around the city, Qingyang River and Guangyang river. The name of Shuangliu county comes from them.


    It is precisely because of these two rivers, and located in the southwest transportation hub center, the water freight is very busy, so it also creates the prosperity of Shuangliu County.


    When the three inquired about the Su family, the shopkeeper said: "but the Su family in Shuanghe lane, east of the city? That''s the richest man in Shuangliu County! Are you looking for a steward or servant in the government? "


    Lian Fangzhou is shocked. The Su family has become the richest man in the area!


    After thinking about it, she asked, "is the young lady of the Su family Fang? Is there only one young master and one young lady in the Su family? "


    The shopkeeper looked at her a little strangely and nodded: "not bad! Su''s family is rich, but its population is not prosperous. Mr. and Mrs. Su have only one young master and one young lady under their knees! But it''s all in the past! Since the young lady came in, she gave birth to a fat son for the Su family the next year. Now she has two sons. The master and the wife of the Su family are too happy to close their mouths. They are in great pain for the young lady! Alas, that young lady is really a good life. It''s said that she was born in a poor family. This is to fly on the branch and become a phoenix! However, it''s no wonder that this young lady not only gave birth to two sons for the Su family at a young age, but also has a shrewd mind. He is also a good hand in business management. On the contrary, young master Su retreated and shot away... "


    Lian Fangzhou decided that the richest Su family was the one he was looking for. He thanked the owner with a smile and left with Jane and lianze.


    According to the address of the shop owner, the three people came to the gate of Sujia in Shuanghe lane. There are two huge stone lions on the left and right of the gate. The big and thick red lacquer gate is closed tightly. The head gate of the red copper beast is bigger than the human head.


    The spacious door is neatly paved with stone blue square bricks. It is clean and bright in the afternoon.


    Three people come forward, ah Jian holds the door ring and gently knocks at the door. Soon the door makes a dull sound, which is opened by others. A servant dressed as a boy looks at them and asks, "who are you looking for?"


    It''s very polite between words.

 Chapter 73

    Lian Fangzhou was more than half relieved. At first, she was worried that the gatekeeper of the big family looked down upon people on the forehead. She was ready to make a fortune. Unexpectedly, she met a kind man.


    "Is your young lady in? I''m here to find her! Please let me know! " Lian Fangzhou smiled politely.


    "Please do me a favor!" Jane reached out and handed a piece of silver, half of which was put into the porter''s hand.


    The porter was familiar with this kind of thing. He could probably estimate how much it was by just rubbing his hands. He glanced at the three of them in surprise: they looked ordinary in their clothes, but they were generous in their hands!


    "To our little lady? I wonder who this girl is from our young lady? what''s the matter? Our young lady is busy, but she is not willing to see anyone at will! " Said the porter.


    Lian Fangzhou is a little hard to say. He is a relative of his wife''s young wife. Surely he will get a surprised look or a white eye?


    "You say, you little madam, who are from Dafang village, Yuhe County, should know!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Yuhe county?" The porter''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "our young lady''s hometown is also from Yuhe County, but we haven''t heard of any Dafang village! OK, I''ll ask someone to pass on a message for you! I''m not sure if my wife can''t see me! "


    "It''s natural. Thank you so much for passing it on!" Lian Fangzhou laughed again.


    "Then wait!" When the porter saw that Lian Fangzhou was polite, he also felt comfortable listening. He smiled and closed the door to ask the mother-in-law on the second door to help deliver the message.


    The three waited for more than two quarters of an hour, but there was still no movement in them. Even Ze then whispered: "sister, do we still wait? The porter won''t lie to us, will he? "


    "Here we are. Of course we have to wait! Otherwise, it''s not a waste of time! " Lian Fangzhou said.


    A Jian said: "don''t worry too much. Isn''t it said that the young lady of the Su family is in charge of many businesses of the Su family? So she should often go out. If she doesn''t go in, we can wait outside, and we can always wait! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and nodded and smiled at ah Jian.


    Just then the door opened with a squeak. In addition to the porter, there was a middle-aged woman in a red jujube flower, dark pattern, narrow sleeve, Beizi, a long stone green dress, a bun, and a silver hairpin.


    The porter pointed to the middle-aged woman and said with a smile: "your luck has come


    "Hello, mama Li!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded to her.


    Li Ma had looked at them for several times, and saw that although the clothes they were wearing were ordinary and half worn, they were clean, and their looks were correct and frank. Although the little boy was a little nervous, he was also normal, not half servile or obsequious.


    Li Ma nodded secretly in her heart and said with a smile, "I heard that the girl is from Yuhe county? I don''t know who is Liu Sumei from Liujiazhuang, Damao town? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were dim, and he said, "that''s my mother."


    "I see!" Li Ma then said with a smile: "so the girl is our little lady''s cousin! Is even madam always OK? Our young lady is thinking about it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile: "my mother It''s dead! "


    Li Ma changed color slightly and lowered "ah" a, hurriedly asked: "when is this matter?"


    Lian Fangzhou detour: "just over half a year ago, she and my father were working in the mountains. The mountain floods broke out, and both of them died!"


    Li Ma then lightly sighed, sighed unceasingly, in the heart murmured that no wonder can find the door! It''s not easy to see them dressed neatly.


    He led them to a hall and sat down. He told the little girl to serve tea and snacks. Then he said with a smile, "please wait here!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled at her. He didn''t ask more. But I know that she must have gone to report her cousin.


    Maybe the cousin didn''t plan to see them before. It was the same when they came to play in autumn, and Li Ma dealt with them. But when she heard that her parents were gone, she must have met.


    Sure enough, after a while, Mrs. Li still came out, and she said with a smile, "this young man, let''s have a tea break here. Come with me, girl and young man! Young lady wants to see you! "


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here!" Jane''s way.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze nodded and agreed, saying "thank you" and went with Li Ma.


    After entering the second gate and going for a long time, Li Ma Fang led them into a courtyard. The front door is a spacious patio, paved with blue bricks. There are several blue and white water tanks on both sides of the road in the middle. I think the lotus is beautiful in summer. Several pomegranates, gardenias, lilacs and other flowers and trees were planted on the flat ground, and the bottom was built with square bricks. On both sides are the plagiarism corridor, with the octagonal palace lamps decorated with tassels hanging on the eaves. Roses are planted all over the corridor. Now, there are some pink and yellow flowers in sporadic bloom.


    The whole courtyard is spacious and atmospheric. On the left and right sides, there are yuedongmen, which span the courtyard one after another. There are many flowers and trees, rockeries and houses.


    Through the patio, the upper steps pass through the hall, facing across the patio is a five bay house slightly shorter in the middle and on both sides, with carved beams and painted buildings and Zhu Hubi windows, very neat. Li Ma led them around the left hand holding corridor and said with a smile, "you can count today. The young lady just took a nap and hasn''t gone out yet!"


    There were three or four little girls in blue Bijia and white Ling long skirts standing in the doorway. When they saw them coming, one of them put up a dark green marbled curtain and went in to inform them. The three met and called "Aunt Li!"


    Li Ma answered, and the little girl who had gone in to report had come out. She said with a smile, "Aunt Li, little lady let you lead the guests in!"


    "Miss and childe, please!" Li Ma smiled and raised her hand.


    "Thank you, Madame!" Lian Fangzhou smiles, and Lian Ze follows her.


    Just in, I saw a beautiful young woman in a peach red folded branch grape pattern high collar brocade Beizi and crimson everywhere Ruyi yunwugufengdeng brocade pleated skirt coming up in the girl''s embrace, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, skin light and snow, cloud bun slanted and curled, beads dangling, very beautiful. The flow of light in the eyes is like a bright lake. You can see it''s a powerful person.


    Lian Fangzhou is hesitating whether to call her "Mrs. Su Shao" or "cousin Fang". Fang Qing has stepped forward to hold her hand, looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "are you Fangzhou? Do you remember me? At that time, when my cousin took you to our house, you were a little girl! Is this Azer? I''ve only heard from my cousin, but I''ve never seen her! These eyes look like cousins! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart was very hot, and he had a little mixed taste. He said with a smile, "it was too small at that time. I can''t remember it! It''s even more presumptuous to come here today and talk about it... "


    Girls, please ask for the recommendation ticket

 Chapter 74

    "Don''t say that!" Fang Qing interrupted her and said with a smile, "my mother and my cousins were the best friends when she was alive. Although we barely met each other in this generation, we didn''t mean to break the relationship." She said with a slight sigh and said sadly, "my mother is suffering. I thought that my cousin should live for a long time and have a good life, but I didn''t expect that --"


    lianze''s eyes turned red and turned his head.


    At the time of Liu Sumei''s death, although lianfangzhou was not today''s lianfangzhou, Fang Qing still felt a pain in her heart when she heard Fang Qing''s words, which made her sour and astringent.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you. I shouldn''t have said that! My family hasn''t been around for many years. I''m glad you''re here. We''re just talking! " Fang Qing asked her two to sit down and asked about the current situation of her family and what happened to Liu Sumei and his wife at that time.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze said one by one. Fang Qing was very sad.


    "I have pity on your brothers and sisters! If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to ask. I will help you as long as I can do it! " Fangqing road.


    Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister came all the way. Fang Qing knew that something must have happened.


    Lian Fangzhou then put up the mood just now, said thanks, and said: "cousin, I and aze are here this time, really have something to ask you for help!"


    Fang Qing nodded, raised her eyes slightly and glanced at Li Ma. Li Ma understood and held back all the servant girls.


    Lian Fangzhou was grateful, knowing that Fang Qing didn''t want to let herself speak in front of so many servants. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, she must have guessed something about money.


    "Say something!" Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou said slowly, "I want to borrow money from my cousin, and I will repay it within two or three years."


    "You have ambition! How much do you want to borrow? " Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "if my cousin asks me that, I will tell you straight! I want to borrow 12000! "


    Fang Qing is in charge of part of the Su family''s business, which is not comparable to that of the ordinary women in the back house. When she heard Lian Fangzhou''s saying so, she did not exclaim, but her face changed slightly.


    Li Ma, who was standing behind her, couldn''t help glancing up at Lian Fangzhou, saying, "this watch girl, how dare you speak?".


    Ten thousand Liang! Does she know how much it is.


    "Ten thousand Liang is not a small item. I wonder what you want to borrow so much money from Fangzhou?" Fang Qing asked.


    Lian Fangzhou is going to talk about it in detail, only to hear a man outside shouting loudly: "what are you doing at the door? Who made your little lady angry again? "


    "It''s the young master coming back!" said Li Ma


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze stand up, Fang Qing also stands up, and says with a smile, "I''ll see your brother-in-law, too."


    As soon as the voice fell, two men came in with their front and back feet.


    The other side is his brother-in-law. Lian Fangzhou just glances at him and then drops his eyelids. He will only see an outline. Su Jing, the young master of the Su family, and his age in the mid twenties and sixties, are very good-looking, but he has some evil looks, or the cynicism generated by the rich family''s children Youran.


    "You''re back! Oh, my cousin is here, too! " Fang Qing can''t help resenting Su Jing and a glance, but she doesn''t have a good airway: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lian Fangzhou is a woman who hasn''t left the boudoir. It''s OK to meet her brother-in-law here, but it''s a bit bad to meet other men.


    "I don''t know where you have guests!" Su Jing and Lian Ze turned their eyes on Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze, and then they lost interest. They said with a smile, "well, you are busy first, min Zhi and I are going first, and we will come back to you later!"


    "You wait!" Fang Qing stopped him and was about to introduce Lian Fangzhou''s brother-in-law to him when she heard his cousin "ah!" "Girl, we meet again!" he said with a smile


    Lianze couldn''t help but raise his eyes and stare at him coldly. His sister is not a joke.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the sound and raised her head in surprise. Cui Shaoxi''s smiling face appeared in front of her eyes. Her heart leaped and she said, "it''s you!"


    "Hahaha! It''s not me! " Cui Shaoxi laughs proudly.


    Lian Fangzhou holds back the impulse of turning white eyes and takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. I really don''t know what you are proud of!


    "Oh, you know each other!" Su Jinghe has a look at this and that. His eyes turn and he laughs twice. Before he finishes laughing, he takes a breath. It''s painful!


    Fang Qing gives him a twist, and Xing Mou stares at him. Su Jing and he want to distinguish something, but it turns into a flattering smile. Fang Qing snorts and ignores him.


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Cui Shaoxi and Lian Fangzhou over there said by chance.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe are stunned. They don''t understand.


    Fang Qing went to their brother-in-law, took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said with a smile, "this is my cousin!" Looking at Su Jinghe, he said, "this is your brother-in-law! This, uh, is your cousin''s brother-in-law. You can call him cousin after all. "


    Even Fangzhou and lianze automatically ignored Fang Qing''s words behind them, and only called to Su Jing and Xingli, "cousin!" To Cui Shaoxi, he was called "master Biao".


    "Free! ha-ha! This is our relative. I''ve never heard of you! " Su Jinghe raised his hand and asked Fang Qing.


    "Our two families haven''t been together for many years!" Fang Qing sighed softly, then pushed Su Jing and said with a smile, "OK, if you have something, you can go first."


    Before Su Jinghe could speak, Cui Shaoxi sat down and said with a smile: "we have nothing to do. We came here to chat with my cousin! My cousin won''t let us go, will she


    Cui Shaoxi is obviously familiar with Su Jinghe and Fang Qing. Speaking at will, Fang Qing smiles, but she can''t force him to leave.


    But in the presence of the two cousins, the previous topic is obviously inconvenient to continue. Fang Qing thinks about it and has a problem in her mind: let''s not talk about it, but she originally planned to keep them for two days. There is plenty of time to talk about it! He smiled and asked Lian Fangzhou to sit down. He said with a smile, "that''s all right, everyone can talk!"


    Unfortunately, Fang Qing felt that the topic was inconvenient to continue, but some people didn''t think so. Just when they were seated, Cui Shaoxi asked with a smile, "what did you hear at the door a moment ago? Did your cousin want so much money to do a big business?"


    Fang Qing looks sluggish. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze exchange eyes secretly. Lian Fangzhou scolds Cui Shaoxi in his heart. Does this man have any eyesight, what does he mean and what is his heart!


    In fact, Su Jinghe and Fang Qing also have wonderful stories. It''s a good story about how a tough lady tames her husband. But I don''t think I''ll talk about it here. Let''s finish it later!

 Chapter 75

    Su Jinghe looked at Cui Shaoxi in surprise, then looked at Fang Qing and said, "why didn''t I hear you? Ten thousand Liang is not a small number. What are you going to do, Qing''er? " Said and flattered smile: "of course, why do you support me."


    Fang Qingbai glanced at him and whispered, "it doesn''t work if you support it or not!"


    Su Jinghe laughs. It seems that the more white he is robbed by his daughter-in-law, the happier he is.


    Fang Qing sighed in her heart. Although she said that, Cui Shaoxi could not say if she heard it and asked again. She said, "it''s not what I want to do, it''s my cousin who wants to borrow it."


    Cui Shaoxi and Su Jinghe are stunned and open their eyes.


    Su Jinghe touched it on the forehead, then smiled and said "Oh" without much words.


    Lian Fangzhou paid close attention to Su Jinghe''s expression. If he changed his face and showed disapproval, it would be difficult for her to borrow it! After all, ten thousand Liang is not a small amount. Even if he doesn''t know at the moment, Fang Qing must discuss it with him. Maybe, he has to ask the master and the wife of the Su family!


    Seeing that Su Jinghe didn''t show any displeasure, Cui Shaoxi was only surprised, and her heart was half lowered.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help sighing in his heart: it''s not easy to borrow money!


    She vowed never to borrow money again.


    Fang Qing then smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said softly, "this is not an outsider either. Let''s continue what we said just now! It doesn''t matter what you think! "


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, "yes, your cousin is right! You can consult with her about such a thing! "


    Lian Fangzhou was grateful and said, "thank you for your brother-in-law!" "Just now, my cousin asked me what I wanted to do with the money. I wanted to buy land, hire people and grow cotton. I don''t know if my cousin heard about it. This year Yuhe county is also among the counties selected by the court to promote potatoes and cotton. I want to try! "


    Fang Qing, who had heard of such a big thing, nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it, too! However, I''ve never seen potatoes and cotton before. I''ve asked people to inquire about them, but I don''t know what to find. After all, it has nothing to do with our family! Have you heard of it? Why do you have such an idea? "


    "I haven''t heard of it, but aren''t sweet potatoes gradually popularized a few years ago? It''s not compulsory to promote sweet potato! I thought, the court will not cheat! As for potatoes, there are already sweet potatoes, which may not make money. Cotton is said to be able to make clothes. Maybe it''s an opportunity, so I want to try! "


    "Little girl, you''re very brave, but you think it''s too easy, aren''t you? What do you do if you don''t succeed? " Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help saying.


    Lian Fangzhou heard that he called himself "little girl" and resisted the impulse to rush up and beat him violently. "I think it''s worth a try, even if it''s not successful, it''s not a big loss! At least the land I bought is there. Ten thousand liang of silver is worth two or three years at most, and I can afford it. "


    "I don''t mean that! Don''t get me wrong! " Cui Shaoxi didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to say that. He was a little anxious and embarrassed. His face was a little red. He looked at Fang Qing awkwardly.


    Lian Fangzhou means that he was afraid that she would not be able to explain it! She didn''t borrow money from him. Isn''t this explanation implying him to do so?


    Cui Shaoxi has always been a man of loose temperament, casual and elegant. He has never seen him feel embarrassed or embarrassed. Su Jinghe was stunned when he saw it. Fang Qing couldn''t help but chuckle and asked Lian Fangzhou, "cousin must have a try when she''s clear about it? Do you think that cotton is something you haven''t seen, and you don''t know whether there is any particular stress in planting it. Can you really cope with it? "


    Cui Shaoxi is more embarrassed when he sees Fang Qing making fun of himself. He is frustrated and angry. He thinks that this little girl is really hateful. How can they tease me later!


    He was embarrassed and anxious. He was busy trying to save one or two faces. His mind was hot and he said, "I''ll lend you ten thousand liang of silver! If I earn money, I''ll pay it back. If I lose money, I''ll pay it back! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said coldly: "I''m not related to Mr. Cui. How can I borrow his money? Mr. Cui''s good intentions are well understood! "


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t expect to help her, but he was disgusted. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    When did he receive such treatment when he grew up?


    Su Jinghe laughed and was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "I said Minzhi, you have today!"


    He thought that his wife''s cousin was really interesting, so he smiled at his wife and said, "Qing''er, I think our cousin has a point. Let''s borrow the ten thousand Liang silver!"


    Fang Qing smiled and did not answer him, but looked at Lian Fangzhou and waited for her answer.


    Instead of being angry and unhappy, Lian Fangzhou feels grateful. Fang Qing doesn''t have a playful promise. This is her respect.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "I''ve thought about all the concerns that my cousin said. I want to have a try!"


    "Well, in that case, we''ll lend you the ten thousand Liang!" Fang Qing looks at Su Jing and smiles at Lian Fangzhou road.


    Even Fang Zhou was very happy, and even Ze saw a light in his eyes. His brother and sister got up to thank Fang Qing and Su Jinghe with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite!" Fang Qing said with a smile: "since you said to borrow, then we are borrowing. As a relative, I won''t say anything about the interest. I don''t care when you pay it back. In a word, you remember it! "


    "We can''t thank cousin and brother-in-law for trusting us so much! The money will be paid back then! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    As soon as Fang Qing smiled and nodded, she stopped pestering him. She said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to come here. You can stay for two days and go again! Our cousins are easy to talk! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze looked at each other, shook their heads and said with a smile: "my cousin is very kind, maybe next time! Qing''er and che''er are still at home. I''m a little uneasy! "


    "But it''s really late today. Even if you go back, it''s dark in Yuhe county at most! It''s better to stay here for one night, and I''ll send you a carriage tomorrow morning? " Fang Qing said with a smile: "I''m a cousin. If I refuse again, I''ll see you!"


    Lianfangzhou and lianze couldn''t, so they had to agree.


    Fang Qing then smiled at Mama Li and said, "you can arrange your room in person later. Come and have dinner together! By the way, there''s one more person with you -- "

 Chapter 76

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "he is a distant relative. He lives in our house temporarily because of the disaster."


    Fang Qing nodded her head and said to Mama Li with a smile, "let''s arrange it together! By the way, I''ll ask him to come over for dinner tonight! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to come, but he smiled politely.


    Li Ma''s side has already answered.


    Fang Qing then said with a smile: "after a long day''s drive today, you must be tired. Why don''t you go to have a rest first? I''ll send someone to invite you when we have dinner? "


    Lian Fangzhou sees that Su Jing and Cui Shaoxi are still here. His brother and sister have nothing to say to them, and it''s not convenient to say anything to Fang Qing. He pushes the boat along the water and nods with a smile and agrees to go with Li Ma.


    Cui Shaoxi sat there with a calm face until they left Fangzhou without a sound.


    Lian Fangzhou just did not see - it had nothing to do with her half a cent!


    "I said Minzhi, your face is as black as ink. What''s the matter! I''m still breathing with a little girl! " After they left, Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Su Jing and before he got married, he were a dandy who did everything to eat, drink, play, and fight. After he got married, he asked Fang Qing to be obedient and obedient. Everything would follow her. When he heard her, he laughed and joked: "Qing Er, you really don''t have to say that Min is dark, which I have never seen before! Ha ha, your cousin is so interesting! But I don''t think it''s like holding your breath, it''s like - well, how to say, do you like other people''s girls


    "What nonsense!" Fang Qing''s face changed and she glared at Su Jing.


    Su Jinghe regretted himself, coughed and said with a smile: "play joke, play joke!"


    Cui Shaoxi knew the meaning of the couple and snorted, "where can I get angry with a little girl! It''s just that little girl is a little hateful! "


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, "I''m her cousin. It''s nothing to call a little girl. You''re an outsider. It''s against the rules!"


    "Come on, you say less!" Fang Qing laughed at him and said to Cui Shaoxi, "but that''s what my Lord said! My cousin''s personality is splashed at first sight. Don''t scream, you won''t be stabbed by her. That''s pretty! "


    "Don''t forget to ask me to see it if she wants to stab you. It''s a rare show!" Su Jinghe added fuel to the fire.


    Cui Shaoxi suddenly cried and laughed, then sneered: "cousin, look at your cousin. They are both parents of the two children, but they haven''t got a proper shape. Cousin, you should be more disciplined!"


    Su Jing and Wen Yan put their hands on Fang Qing''s shoulders and waved at Cui Shaoxi with a grin: "you don''t want to stir up a quarrel here with your stomach full of bad water! Qing''er is my daughter-in-law. She doesn''t care who teaches me? I am willing, I am willing, do you care! "


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t think about it. "Then you are really guilty --"


    realized that he shouldn''t have said it and suddenly stopped the word "cheap", but Su Jing and Fang Qing both heard it. Su Jing and carelessly care, but Fang Qing doesn''t do it. She looks at Cui Shaoxi with a smile.


    Cui Shaoxi slapped his head with a wry smile and said, "well, I''m so mean today. How can I say wrong! Why don''t I cook tonight? How about eating out? When I give you one or two apologies! "


    Su Jinghe and Fang Qing look at each other. Su Jinghe seems to be deliberately angry with him and says, "I listen to Qing''er!"


    Fang Qing then said with a smile, "it''s almost the same! It''s no fun to go to your own restaurant. Choose a good place! If it''s a little less than half, I don''t appreciate it! "


    "That''s nature!" Cui Shaoxi smiled and was about to talk about a restaurant when he heard the fragile "cousin" coming from outside! elder male cousin! Are you there! " Suddenly, he bounced up like a fire and said quickly, "don''t tell her I''ve been here!" He escaped through the back door.


    When Su Jinghe and Fang Qing reacted, Cui Shaoxi had disappeared.


    They have no choice but to see each other. As long as Cui Shaoxi comes to the Su mansion, it can happen anytime and anywhere. They are used to it.


    "Brother! Sister in law! " Su Xin''er had already rushed in, looked around and said, "what about cousin? Is he not here? "


    "Look at you. A girl''s family is very popular all day. She doesn''t look like a big girl!" Su Jinghe didn''t answer her. He raised his elder brother''s shelf and scolded him.


    Su Xin''er is about the same age as Lian Fangzhou. She has a goofy face, eyes in autumn and beautiful eyes. She is a beautiful girl who looks sweet and charming and grows up spoiled.


    "At home! Hello, brother. Are you here? Little girl said you came back with your cousin! " Where does suxin''er put brother''s face in her eyes?


    Su Jing and helpless, had to say: "you can''t see it by yourself? He''s not here! We''ll be separated when we get back to the mansion! "


    Su Xin''er said to herself, "where will he go? Not in his yard, not in his study. Did you go for a walk in the garden? " As soon as the little girl''s eyes brightened, she said with a smile, "brother and sister-in-law! I''m gone! "


    Said the same gust of wind went.


    "These two people are really! What can I say? " Su Jing and can''t help sighing.


    Fang Qing also sighed a little and said: "I shouldn''t have said something about the reasoning, but it''s always going on like this. It''s not good for Xin''er, and it will hurt her sooner or later! When do you mention it in front of your parents? Please tell xiner about your family affairs! Don''t say I said it! "


    It''s not pleasant to hear that she can''t bear to be a sister-in-law, or that she would like to get married soon.


    Su Jing and helplessly said: "this girl is sensitive in her heart. Where can others see it! Partial father and mother hurt her again, reluctant to disobey her meaning! Pian min''s side is also spoiled. Her parents can''t bear to disobey her. Pian min''s heart doesn''t have her - what''s all this! It''s up to them, I''m too lazy! "


    Think about it and add a sentence: "you don''t care!"


    Fang Qingbai glanced at him and said, "naturally, I can''t manage it, and I can''t manage it in turn. Just say a word for nothing!"


    Su Jinghe suddenly smiled, and Fang Qing said with an ambiguous smile, "do you think Minzhi will fall in love with our cousin? I don''t think Minzhi is the same to her as others! "


    "Don''t say anything!" Fang Qing hurriedly said, "if you call Xin''er to hear a sentence and a half, you will kill Fang Zhou!"! My cousin and uncle have passed away. She is the elder sister. There are two younger brothers and one younger sister under her. She has no one to help her. She lives a miserable life! What don''t you know about Xin''er''s temper? "


    "Her family is so miserable!" Su Jing and surprised, hurriedly said: "it''s just that we''re here to talk about it. I''m stupid to go outside! But I am quite puzzled. How could she and Minzhi know each other? I''ll ask Minzhi later! Ha ha! "

 Chapter 77

    Seeing Fang Qing staring at him again, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let Xin''er know!"


    As soon as Fang Qing smiles, it''s all.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze have followed Li Ma to the guest room, and Li Ma said politely with a smile, "let''s live in these two rooms, girl and childe. The childe and old slave outside will let the housekeeper arrange to live in the outer courtyard! Please don''t worry, miss! "


    This is the inner house, so it''s impossible to arrange Jane to come in. Even Ze is young, otherwise he can''t live here. There are rooms for men in the courtyard.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled, "thank you, madam. Can we go and talk to him?"


    After thinking about it, mama Li said with a smile, "it''s OK! Please come with me! "


    When the three men came out, ah Jian was still sitting steadily in the side hall, waiting, not worried at all. When he saw them, he stood up and walked towards them with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiles at him and nods. Ah Jian is relieved. Xiao Lei is mysterious and happy for her.


    "It''s too late today. Let''s stay here one night and go back tomorrow morning! Otherwise, Azer, you can accompany Jane! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly thinks that it''s not proper for ah Jian to live alone in the outer courtyard. To tell the truth, when the coachman blackmailed and played tricks on the road, if there wasn''t a ah Jane nearby, then their brothers and sisters really had to swallow their breath!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t realize that subconsciously, the whole family unconsciously took ah Jian as the backbone.


    "Well! I wanted to say that to my sister! " Lianze smiles and nods.


    Lian Fangzhou asked to see mother Li.


    It''s a small thing, and mother Li can make up her mind, so she nodded and smiled: "it''s OK! So even the girl will follow the old slave back to the back house! Later, steward Su will arrange it. "


    Lian Fangzhou promised to say goodbye to Jane and Lian Ze. Don''t go with Li Ma.


    Along the way, Li Ma can''t help but point to all the sceneries she saw and show them to Lian Fangzhou, who laughed and praised them casually while watching.


    Seeing that she was very polite and polite, Li Ma didn''t ask about the Su family or the young lady in a roundabout way. She secretly praised her: the watch girl of the family, looking young, is easy! It seems that it''s better than the serious wife!


    Thinking of her untidy father and her vicious stepmother, Li Ma was disgusted. Fortunately, the young lady has means. Otherwise, what kind of life is it!


    "Ah!" Li Ma and Lian Fangzhou are talking. Suddenly, a person in the slant stops them. Following the prestige, Cui Shaoxi is standing with his back beside a cluster of four seasons osmanthus beside the left front fork. The thick green leaves are half hidden.


    "Young master!" Li Ma bows in a hurry.


    This young cousin is a distinguished guest of the Su family. His mother is his own sister. His grandmother is the most cherished sister of the first emperor, Princess Yonghe.


    Their Cui family is one of the most famous families in Dexing of our province. In the past, as many as 17 of them were officials at the same time in the dynasty, all of them were in short supply. The worst was the prefecture magistrate. His grandfather, the first-class scholar, was a scholar in the hall of culture, and once served as Minister of rites.


    Later, after the death of the first emperor, Yonghe and the princess decided to leave in a hurry and then resigned to return to Dexing''s hometown. Those in the clan who are officials outside, but those who are too eye-catching, have also gradually retired.


    In recent years, the relationship with the imperial court and the royal family has become more and more distant. But because of their wisdom and ability to be a man, the emperor Jiande has always kept them in mind. Every year, all kinds of gifts given to Princess Yonghe are authentic. More than half of the good fields in Dexing mansion are owned by their Cui family, and the business of shops is countless, which is the first one in Southwest China ¡£


    Even Fang Zhou could not wish to be far away from this young master. In front of mother Li, he could only salute her as well.


    Cui Shaoxi waved to Mama Li and said, "I have something to say to miss Lian!"


    Lian Fangzhou was so alarmed that she was afraid that mother Li would go away. She smiled politely and said, "if so, thank you for waiting!"


    Cui Shaoxi''s clear eyes and expression are just a sign for Li Ma to leave. Li Ma is in a dilemma. She dare not leave. This young master is always capricious, but how can he stay alone with Lian girl? What''s more, if it should be seen by the young lady, it would be even worse! The young lady is also capricious. In case of trouble, everyone is not good-looking. The worst thing is the young lady.


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, Li Ma''s gratitude in her heart was beyond description. She nodded her head with a smile and took the initiative to step back and said with a smile, "I will wait for the girl! Miss, young master, please! "


    Cui Shaoxi glared at Mama Li discontentedly and said nothing with a slight hum.


    Lian Fangzhou stood there, raised his eyelids and looked at Cui Shaoxi. He said politely, "what do you want to say?"


    Cui Shaoxi saw that although she was not indifferent to herself, she was obviously polite and alienated. And he stopped her, she seemed to be a little unhappy! When was he so despised?


    Cui Shaoxi was almost mad with anger, but he didn''t know how to spread it!


    He looked at Lian Fangzhou for a moment and said, "we know each other clearly. Why don''t you admit it in front of your cousin and sister-in-law? Don''t you know me, even the girl


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless, thinking in his heart. Is this young master too proud? Because of this, you want to ask her specially?


    She then explained politely, "we didn''t know each other at all, just happened to see each other on the way!"! Young master Cui, you have a valuable identity. The little girl is a common farmer. How dare you rush to say "know" because of this? In that case, it will make young master Cui lose face! "


    After hearing this, Cui Shaoxi''s face slowed down a little, and his heart''s Qi disappeared for a while, and he said with a smile, "I see. You mean you don''t dare to climb high, do you? I''m not so fastidious. Our Cui family is never such a self righteous family! Don''t say that again! "


    Lian Fangzhou just wanted to go away quickly. Besides, he left the Su family, and they would not necessarily meet each other again in the future. He nodded and said, "I have written down the words of Mr. Cui!"


    Cui Shaoxi''s eyebrows and eyes immediately spread out, his star like eyes sparkled, his white jade like and flawless face was smiling, and the morning glow was gorgeous. Li Ma couldn''t help but feel a leap in his heart when he saw it. He secretly said that the young master was good-looking. No wonder the young lady couldn''t see anyone else in her eyes anymore. Alas!


    Even Fang Zhou felt that his face was a little too dazzling at that moment, just like a beautiful thousand layer peony slowly blooming to full bloom and swaying in the sun. Subconsciously, he looked away and praised in his heart: demon, I don''t know which woman will be blessed in the future!

 Chapter 78

    Cui Shaoxi then asked with a smile, "by the way, how do you think of planting cotton? Or your parents'' idea? Why didn''t they come? Are you and your brother going out alone? " As for Jane, he automatically ignored her.


    Even the face of Fangzhou was ugly, but he knew that he didn''t want to. He said, "I just want to try."


    In this world, there is a kind of people who like to turn over their own unfortunate wounds to show people so as to win sympathy and compassion; there is also a kind of people who refuse to accept sympathy and charity, and their own affairs are only good if they know and solve them by themselves.


    Lian Fangzhou undoubtedly belongs to the latter, so she did not answer Cui Shaoxi''s words.


    Cui Shaoxi is not a thorough person, so he asked without hesitation. Even Fang Zhou didn''t answer and didn''t notice. He smiled again and said, "ten thousand liang of silver is enough? If not enough -- "


    " enough! " Lian Fangzhou did not wait for him to finish saying and interrupted him. He smiled politely and said, "I have calculated the money needed in all aspects, such as buying land, hiring people, and buying seeds. Twelve thousand is enough."


    Cui Shaoxi heard her words slightly displeased, but also realized that he was forgetting to speak some improper, a little hot face, hurriedly smile: "I, I have no other meaning, you do not misunderstand!"


    Even Fang Zhou was relieved to see that he didn''t have much to say. He said with a smile, "I didn''t get it wrong. I know that you are also a kind person, and I know that."


    "Yes, yes!" Cui Shaoxi breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a moment and said, "it''s not good to hire people. It''s better to buy some honest and diligent ones with the sales contract in their hands. It''s better than anything."


    Lian Fangzhou thought so, then nodded and smiled: "what you said is reasonable, I will consider it!"


    Although cotton will definitely be promoted on a large scale in a few years, she will try her best to keep the advantage for as long as possible. So in terms of planting management technology, there are some things that she needs to keep secret.


    Cui Shaoxi was more happy when she heard that she agreed with herself. With a smile, she wanted to help her choose servants. But Su xiner happened to come out of nowhere and called out "cousin" in surprise and joy Run over here.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. When she looked up, she saw a beautiful girl in pink rose brocade, narrow sleeves and beige flower binding and pleated skirt. She was beautiful and lovely. Her eyes were big and bright, and she was smiling sweetly. Cui Shaoxi was only visible in her eyes, but she didn''t notice her at all.


    Lian Fangzhou retreated quietly.


    "Cousin!" cried the little girl , whose identity is self-evident. She looked at Cui Shaoxi with the eyes that did not hide her infatuation, which made Lian Fangzhou hate to disappear immediately.


    "Stop!" Cui Shaoxi murmured, frowned slightly and retreated, saying, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Su xiner saw Cui Shaoxi from the beginning, and her eyes seemed to stick to him. She couldn''t move them any more. She didn''t care about his low drinking and refusal. Her eyes were still full of silly smile. She said with a smile: "cousin, where have you been? I can''t find you anywhere!"


    Cui Shaoxi''s good mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. This cousin is really hard to deal with. She seems to only listen to her own words, and others'' words are either explicit or implied, or they don''t care!


    What''s more, she had to pull her arm when she saw her. Of course, she was afraid of it. She was so embarrassed that she told her not to do that, which would affect her daughter''s reputation. But she didn''t even know what she meant. Instead, she didn''t mind! She doesn''t mind him!


    At that time, Cui Shaoxi almost had a crooked nose after hearing Su xiner''s words.


    He didn''t make sense to her. He simply stopped talking. Later, she ran up to him with a smile and wanted to take his arm. Then he hurriedly backed up and called "stop!" She listened instead.


    Cui Shaoxi may not have noticed, but Su xiner will listen to his words.


    Sukhin''er didn''t listen to him when he arrived. After that, he was in a lot of trouble.


    Seeing this, lianfangzhou realized that there was no need to stay, so he went to Mama Li and said with a small smile, "Auntie, let''s go!"


    "All right." Li Ma smiled and thought about it. She could not walk away like this. She went forward and said, "Miss, young master, the old slave is gone!"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t open his mouth, only followed Li Mafu.


    Su Xin''er doesn''t pay attention to Li Ma at all. Cui Shaoxi''s eyes fall on Lian Fangzhou. He moves his lips to keep him. Thinking of Su Xin''er''s frustration, he nods and says, "go first!"


    Following Cui Shaoxi''s eyes, Su Xin''er saw Lian Fangzhou. The little girl''s eyes immediately opened, full of vigilance, and asked rudely, "who are you? Why have I never seen you? "


    Su Xin''er, a maid of all sizes in the whole family, does not know each other, because she does not allow them to get close to Cui Shaoxi.


    Once upon a time, when Cui Shaoxi came to Su''s mansion, the big girls and the little girls were not excited. After all, there were only a few who dared to think about something, but it was very good to have a good eye!


    If anyone is assigned to serve master Biao, even if he cleans in the yard where Master Biao lives, he can stay up for several nights! Not to mention tea and water.


    But I don''t know when, no one who serves in front of the young master is not taught by the young lady. If the young master is detected by the young lady secretly, his face is cut!


    Now Cui Shaoxi comes back to Su''s mansion, and all the servants around are young men - there were old and ugly women and sons. Cui Shaoxi is impatient to see them, and all of them are dismissed!


    As for secretly looking at him and so on, unless which girl doesn''t want to live! Compared with life saving, people know how to choose.


    Cui Shaoxi also knows some of these things vaguely, so he is even more disgusted with Su xiner: he is not her private product, and her actions make him very unhappy!


    "What do you want to do with me? Say it! " Cui Shaoxi sees Su xiner find Lian Fangzhou and says.


    Su Xin''er immediately left Lian Fangzhou and looked at Cui Shaoxi''s eyes, which were bubbling. Her face was also slightly red. She said in a whisper: "well, I don''t have anything. I just want to talk to my cousin and help him to solve the problem!"! Is cousin still used to living in our house? Don''t mention it, just like your family... "


    Su Xin''er kept on talking. She was so excited that her heart would fly out! Cousin took the initiative to talk to himself! Does this mean that cousin has begun to accept himself? As expected, it''s a golden stone!


    Continue to ask for tickets

 Chapter 79

    Lian Fangzhou has left with Li Ma. Hearing Su xiner''s words, she feels sorry for the girl. It can be seen that she really likes Cui Shaoxi, but like her, don''t talk about ancient times. Even in modern times, no man can stand it!


    She was watching with a sense of suffocation, let alone Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Shaoxi saw Su xiner saying it endlessly, and he was a little impatient. He is also a natural pride at home. He has never been able to bear others. Of course, he does not want to continue to bear.


    "Cough!" Cui Shaoxi coughs heavily twice and interrupts Su Xin''er. Before she opens her mouth, she continues in a hurry and says, "well, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You''ll go back too. Don''t follow me! I''m gone. Goodbye! "


    He said and ran away.


    Su Xin''er waves "ah" several times behind. Where does Cui Shaoxi take care of her? Su Xin''er has no choice but to turn around angrily and stamp her feet. She leaves listlessly.


    In the evening, we have dinner in the moon tower. Cui Shaoxi, Su Jinghe and Su Kexin go first. Fang Qing arrives with Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister and a Jian.


    If Su Jing and Fang Qing don''t have dinner at home, they must talk to Mr. and Mrs. su. That''s not true. Su Xin''er will go with her. That''s inevitable.


    Fortunately, Su Xin''er is still a bit reserved outside. In addition, Cui Shaoxi warns that she should not be too close to him outside. Su Xin''er can''t control her eyes and her legs.


    Fang Qing, Lian Fangzhou''s brother-in-law and a Jian arrive at the moon tower. Su Jinghe, Cui Shaoxi and Su xiner come out together. When we met each other, we joked and walked upstairs to the private room.


    When Su xiner saw Lian Fangzhou, she immediately remembered the situation in the daytime. At that time, she was full of heart and only one Cui Shaoxi didn''t feel it. Later, she remembered that she was talking to her cousin!


    How dare she talk to her cousin!


    "Who are you? Why are you following? " Su Xin''er immediately gets angry and stares at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou is not embarrassed. Even Ze and a Jian are reluctant. Fang Qing holds her hand and pinches it gently to comfort her. Cui Shaoxi''s face suddenly sank.


    "Xiner! How to speak! " Su Jing and stared at Su Xin''er and said, "this is your sister-in-law''s cousin. Don''t leave me alone!"


    Su Xin''er didn''t stop, but she was more disgusted and said, "it turns out that she is a relative of her sister-in-law! I don''t think we have such relatives in the Su family! "


    "Xiner!" Su Jing and adamant scold.


    Fang Qing winked at Su xiner and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law, I''m a rough man in the country, so I can''t compare with you!"


    The implication is that my relatives can''t be compared with yours, but they are also my relatives! And I am your sister-in-law.


    Su Xin''er was stunned, then blushed and quickly smiled, "sister-in-law, you know, I and I don''t mean that! I, I didn''t look down on you... "


    Fang Qing smiled lightly and said, "sister-in-law knows that you are a girl with a straight stomach, but you just don''t block her! Well, stand here and drink the wind! Let''s go up first! Fangzhou, aze and Ajan, let''s go! "


    Fang Qing is sorry to smile to the three of them.


    It should be said that Su Xin''er is going to accompany Lian Fangzhou, but what''s su Xin''er''s temper? Even Mr. and Mrs. Su can''t hold her down! If she insists on apologizing, it will only make everyone look worse.


    Let alone Fang Qing, Su Jinghe and Cui Shaoxi. Even the three of them can see that.


    When Su xiner spoke, Cui Shaoxi''s face was already ugly. Tonight, it''s up to him to be the host. Su Xin''er''s doing this is clearly his face!


    What is this? Is this a treat or a disgusting one?


    "Yes, yes, go upstairs!" Su Jinghe also laughs to play round.


    Lian Fangzhou feels very embarrassed, but Cui Shaoxi is the guest. If the three of them leave like this, let alone Cui Shaoxi''s face, Fang Qing will be very ugly.


    Lian Fangzhou knew clearly that Su xiner had misunderstood something, and that she was such a delicate girl that she was so willful that she was totally unreasonable. Now Fang Qing and Su Jinghe would go round, and God knows what would happen next!


    In case Cui Shaoxi can''t look over his eyes and help him to say a few words, it will make the hornet nest more restless!


    Go, don''t go; stay, don''t stay!


    What to do?


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, deliberately "ouch" to a Jane''s body, a Jane quickly reached out to hold her, concerned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you ok?" Cui Shaoxi can''t help glancing at a Jian holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand. He thinks it''s dazzling. He goes to ask.


    "I''m fine. I just twisted my feet!" Lian Fangzhou''s sorry smile glared at Cui Shaoxi.


    "Sister, I''ll help you with brother ajin!" Cui Shaoxi a Leng, was even Ze quietly squeezed to the side.


    "It''s all my carelessness. It''s just a small matter. It''s OK. Let''s go up!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at all.


    Su Xin''er saw the intimacy of a Jian and Lian Fangzhou, and the knot in her heart was untied. She couldn''t help but smile. In order to please his sister-in-law, he said with a smile: "don''t you really mind? Would you like a doctor? "


    "Yes! I''ll send someone to invite you! " When Su Jinghe heard Su xiner say that, he was very pleased with the boss: my sister is also a polite person! He gave his wife a flattering look.


    Fang Qing has the impulse to help her forehead. The two brothers and sisters are worthy of being compatriots of the same mother. What''s the name! People twisted their feet, you said to ask the doctor, then said well, why smile so happily say ah?


    Fortunately, Fangzhou is just pretending! Otherwise, what do people think?


    Fang Qing glanced at Lian Fangzhou and nodded in her heart: what a clever girl!


    It''s not easy to be smart and considerate!


    "I''m ok. I''ll have a rest! Don''t bother! " Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    Su Jinghe said something more, Fang Qing said with a smile: "Fangzhou is not an outsider either, she said no, that is no! Fangzhou, if you need anything, you are welcome! "


    Two eyes touch each other tacitly.


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled and nodded and agreed.


    So they went upstairs. The stairs were too narrow for three people to walk side by side. Lianze staggered to follow them and asked ah Jian to support lianfangzhou.


    Cui Shaoxi looked at it and became more depressed.


    At that time, they entered the private room and sat down by the chair against the wall. The waiter poured the tea and asked if he was going to serve. Cui Shaoxi nodded and waved. Then he cheered up and asked everyone to sit at the table.


    Su Xin''er follows Cui Shaoxi, which means that she wants to wait until Cui Shaoxi sits down and then sit next to her. Cui Shaoxi''s back and forth joking and greeting the people is that she will not sit down.

 Chapter 80

    I don''t know about Su xiner who is following me. Anyway, he doesn''t have eyes behind him.


    Today, Cui Shaoxi is really upset with Su xiner. This wench makes a scene and talks without thinking.


    Fang Qing and his wife are talking and laughing with Lian Fangzhou and a Jian. Seeing Su xiner''s way, Fang Qing gently pinches Su Jinghe under the table and winks at him.


    Su Jinghe noticed what Su xiner was doing. His face turned red and he sighed bitterly in his heart: this girl, shame!


    Even when he was the most ridiculous, he never pursued a girl like her sister.


    "Xiner, come and sit next to your sister-in-law! Today is not your business. What do you mix with it? " Su Jinghe stares at Su xiner.


    Lian Fangzhou did not see or hear.


    All three of them had the same idea: knowing that this meal would be like this, they would find an excuse to refuse.


    "Xiner, come on! Here''s a place for you! " Fang Qing beckoned to her.


    Su Xin''er tooted his mouth and took a look at the position between Fang Qing and Lian Fang Zhou. He had no choice but to sit down.


    There are only two seats left. If she doesn''t sit there, her cousin is next to Lian Fangzhou and her sister-in-law. She can''t promise that.


    Seeing Jane sitting on the other side of lianfangzhou, suxiner felt better.


    Cui Shaoxi asked the waiter to come in again and say three or two words. Then he sat down.


    At this time, the dishes have just been on the way. It looks like it will be a while. Then they chatted freely.


    Su xiner suddenly smiled at Lian Fangzhou and asked, "is Lian girl engaged? This Jane, should she be Lian''s fiance? You two are a perfect match! "


    All of them were stunned at the same time, and the private room suddenly became silent.


    Su Jinghe''s face is very ugly. She''s a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet and hasn''t promised anyone. She can ask so many people about this!


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian met subconsciously, both of them were embarrassed. No one expected Su xiner to ask.


    How can she answer that?


    Cui Shaoxi''s face turned black and heavy, and Lian Ze, who was also very ugly, was about to say something, but Lian Fangzhou stopped him with a look: somehow, it depends on Fang Qing''s face.


    "I just said you have a straight rectum, you mouth, it''s really love and hate!" Fang Qing chuckled and pinched it on Su Xin''er''s cheek. Her tone of intimacy was like a joke, so she fooled it away.


    But Su Xin''er is ungrateful and says, "sister in law!" Fang Qing''s hand was averted, and his eyes were fixed on Lian Fangzhou. He asked, "Miss Lian, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    It''s clear that Lian Fangzhou must come out with an ugly face.


    Even if Fangzhou has a good disposition, she is a little annoyed. Has no one ever taught her how to behave?


    She was just about to say something to her, but Jane suddenly said with a smile, "Miss Su is so discerning! Very talkative! "


    Jane said very politely, with honesty in politeness, which made people can''t bear a little disgust. But the two sentences themselves are very intriguing.


    Su Xin''er doesn''t care about this, but she immediately smiles and says, "it''s true! Congratulations! I don''t know when the two will get married? Don''t forget to send us an invitation at that time. I will give you a big gift! It''s also my sister-in-law''s relative! "


    "Thank you very much, Miss Su!" Jane said with a smile.


    Just at this time, the waiter came in with the tray and pushed the door. There was a big bowl of soup in the tray. The waiter nodded and said with a smile, "the dishes are ready. Please use them slowly, my guest!"


    Su Jing and Fang Qing are busy greeting each other, laughing and inviting everyone to use their dishes. Fang Qing''s sorry eyes did not know how many times she looked at Lian Fangzhou and a Jian.


    Su Xin''er is really relieved. She looks at Cui Shaoxi with a smile, but Cui Shaoxi doesn''t lift her eyelids.


    Although Su xiner felt a little disappointed, she immediately helped Cui Shaoxi find the right reason: cousin is sorry! In the outside cousin has always attached great importance to decency!


    Seeing Su xiner stop, everyone breathed heavily. Cui Shaoxi, Su Jinghe and Fang Qing are all very polite and casual - Fang Qing is a relative, needless to say, Cui Shaoxi and Su Jinghe are all informal. Soon the atmosphere came alive.


    But Cui Shaoxi seems to have a lot of affinity with ah Jian. He keeps looking for her to propose a toast. Ah Jian never refuses to come here, but they all take it one by one.


    Gradually, everyone saw something was wrong. Even Fang Zhou could not help but say to ah Jian, "drink less. We''ll be on our way in the morning tomorrow!"


    When Cui Shaoxi heard this, he felt even more depressed: it was two people drinking, she only advised Jane, but ignored him. Was he so annoying?


    In fact, Cui Shaoxi is so embarrassed that Lian Fangzhou dare to provoke him unless he is crazy.


    "What are you afraid of?" As soon as Cui Shaoxi slapped the table, he stood up with a little shaky laughter, holding a cup in one hand and a pot in the other, staring at ah Jian directly and saying: "come on, let''s go on, drink! Don''t get drunk, don''t go back! "


    "Cousin, don''t drink any more! You''re drunk! " Su Xin''er said with concern, as she got up to help Cui Shaoxi.


    "Stop!" Cui Shaoxi stares at her: "stand still!"


    "Then promise me not to drink! If I get drunk, it''s hard! Your head will hurt! " Su xiner pouted.


    Lian Fangzhou said in his heart, it''s going to be noisy again. I don''t know how to finish it later. So she looked at the crowd and smiled, "I think it''s almost the same. Why don''t you go back?"


    Su Jing and Fang Qing could not wait for this, so they immediately agreed. Su Jinghe summoned the servants to come in and ordered them to bring their servants up. He almost forced Cui Shaoxi downstairs.


    Su Xin''er followed behind like a tail, and kept telling the kids to "be careful!" , "attention!"


    "I''ll have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow I''ll make arrangements. I''ll also have the ten thousand Liang silver." In the carriage, Fang Qing smiles to Lian Fangzhou road.


    "Thank you, cousin! I will give it back to my cousin! " Thank you, Lian Fangzhou.


    "You don''t have to keep this in mind. I can believe your words! In those days, my cousin was kind to me, and my mother was compassionate. We should also be close! From now on, if you have any business, just come to me! " Fang Qing said with a smile.


    "Thank you first, cousin!" Thank you, Lian Fangzhou.


    "You are welcome!" Two people look at each other and smile.


    Along the way, both of them talked and laughed, and tacitly didn''t mention half of suxiner''s words.


    When the coach arrived at the second gate, all the people got off. Lian Fangzhou was going to enter the back house together with Fang Qing and Su xiner. Cui Shaoxi had his own yard in the front yard. Lian Ze and a Jianze went to the guest room in the outer yard together.


    Lian Fangzhou walked to Jane and lianze in three steps, smiled at Jane, and whispered, "thank you so much for your help tonight!"

 Chapter 81

    "You''re welcome!" Jane smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "then I will go first. Take good care of your brother Jane. He''s had a lot to drink tonight! "


    "Don''t worry, sister!" Lianze said.


    Lian Fangzhou has just gone with Fang Qing.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, when lianze and Ajan get along alone again, they will feel awkward and unnatural. Therefore, lianfangzhou must come over and say these words in front of them, and give sex to the things tonight. In this way, they won''t be embarrassed.


    After she had said that, she did not see that he was both relaxed.


    When Su xiner comes back, she insists on a carriage with Cui Shaoxi. Su Jinghe has to accompany her. When she gets off the carriage, Su xiner says that Cui Shaoxi is drunk and she is not sure. She wants to send him back to the yard to rest and then go. Su Jinghe says he is pulling him away.


    Although Cui Shaoxi was a little drunk, he was never drunk as he showed. It was clearly to get rid of the girl who pretended to be unconscious. This girl is not smart, but she has to go up!


    Apart from that, is it the girl''s job to send a man back to the yard in the evening? Don''t say it''s cousin, even if it''s brother, you have to avoid suspicion!


    So only Fang Qing and Lian Fangzhou are left behind.


    After entering the house and arriving at the fork, the cousins said goodbye to each other.


    Fang Qing goes back to her yard, and Li Ma smiles and shouts, "little lady is back!" With Shuangling, Shuangxiu and so on, they are waiting for the dressing and washing. She is almost ready. Su Jing and Cai come in carelessly from the outside, mumbling.


    Fang Qing glanced at him and said with a smile, "have you sent it back?"


    "It''s not decent!" Su Jing was so friendly that he hated him.


    He sat down next to Fang Qing and said, "this girl is crazy! I think she asked the capital of Min not to come to our house before she came out of the pavilion, so as to avoid disgrace! "


    Li Ma has already had the eye color to take the big and small wenches to retreat to go out.


    Fang Qing then said with a smile: "how long have you thought Minzhi hasn''t come to our house? You think he would like to come! If nothing happens this time, I don''t think he will come! "


    Su Jinghe looked up and said, "that''s true!" No good way: "that girl really should be married, so sooner or later something will happen!"


    "Come on! She is not satisfied. Where can my parents force her to marry? If you want her to be satisfied, who else but Minzhi? " Fang Qingbai gave him a look.


    Su Jing and thought about it. He couldn''t help but lose his way: "then there''s no way to let her do that."


    "Let min marry his wife first!" Fang Qing looked at him and said.


    "Yes! How could I not have thought of it! " Su Jinghe said with a smile and a clap of his hand: "Minzhi married his daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t give up, she will give up!"


    He said with a sigh and said: "Minzhi''s heart is high. It''s not easy to find a daughter-in-law! You say so. I''m not boasting about it. Xiner is actually good. What''s wrong with being smart in terms of appearance or rank? Besides, it''s a marriage! What''s more, she is so devoted to min! Why do you think Minzhi doesn''t like her? "


    Fang Qing said: "you are still a man. You don''t understand such a simple principle! This man ah, is cheap, the more you are to him, obedient, the more infatuated, the more he does not take you seriously! I have to catch up with the scolding and beating, but I can''t love you in my heart, instead, I put people in my heart! Xin''er''s loss is due to his devotion! "


    Su Jing and Zhang open their mouths and don''t talk. Looking at Fang Qing''s eyes, they are a little strange - how can they do that? Cough! It''s not about him, it''s not about him!


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Fang Qing is a little strange to see that his eyes are not right.


    Su Jinghe was too depressed. He was still too weak and could not help but say, "what, you, do you really think so?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Men Cheap, those words. "


    "I don''t think that''s what it is!"


    "Then, then you treated me You, you too Think so? " Su Jinghe was depressed.


    Fang Qing was stunned. Then she thought that she had stabbed him carelessly. She smiled and shook her head and said, "you are different."


    "Oh?" Su Jing and spirit a vibration, immediately came to interest, to her side together, close to her, smile: "how different?"


    Su Jinghe is not only interested, but also a little floating. It''s his daughter-in-law. In the daughter-in-law''s eyes, of course, he is different!


    Fang Qingfei glanced at him, hissed and said, "you were so happy to mention that! I''m sorry to say that! "


    Su Jing and a handsome face suddenly collapsed, thinking that they didn''t really make it - or they couldn''t say "make it" at all, but she couldn''t say that either!


    Su Jing and immediately get angry, stare at Fang Qing and hate: "dare to make fun of your husband, you are so brave! I''ll take care of you later! "


    Fang Qing blushed and spat at him, turning his head slightly. It made Su Jing and his heart itch. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms. Some people said a lot about it. Fang Qing''s face was bright red, his eyes were bright, and under his eyes were peachy.


    Su Jinghe loves her so much that she doesn''t know what to do. She kisses her face twice and chuckles in her ear: "I''ll take a bath and wait for me."


    In the morning of the next day, Lian Fangzhou got up early, and Hua''er, a little girl who was playing a shop outside, had already risen. When he heard the noise, he came in and cried out with a smile, "Lian Gongzao!" Gossip two then hit hot water, prepared the green salt to wait for Lian Fangzhou to comb and wash.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t need her. She drew water and smiled and thanked herself. Then she cleaned it up quickly. When Hua Hua Hua saw that she didn''t need her, she stood aside and chatted with her.


    After a while, mama Li is here again. Please go to Fangqing from lianfangzhou.


    They talked as they walked, but they didn''t want Cui Shaoxi to come out again, blocking the way.


    Li Ma''s heart was so frightened that she almost jumped out of her throat and almost fell down with a tremor at her feet: what is this for, young master!


    What happened last night, Li Ma, though not completely clear, also heard Su Jing and Fang Qing say something.


    For a mature person like her, listening to a few sentences is enough to restore the general situation of things, at least the theme meaning is not wrong.


    Even Fangzhou is powerless for a while. This man is really - what do you want to say!


    Cui Shaoxi stares at Li Ma and nuzzles her lips. Li Ma has no choice but to salute and step back silently.

 Chapter 82

    "Those words were true last night?" Cui Shaoxi asked Lian Fangzhou in a low voice.


    "What''s the point?" Lian Fangzhou was dazed. What''s the endless question? Didn''t he wake up?


    "Ha ha!" Cui Shaoxi laughed, and his tone was much happier. He said with a smile, "I know! You go! "


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned, but he let her go. She would not stay. She nodded her head and went with Li Ma.


    Li Ma breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Lian Fangzhou came to Fangqing''s yard, Su Jinghe had already gone, but Fangqing was alone.


    Seeing her coming, Fang Qing greeted her politely with a smile, and ordered the maids to set up breakfast. She said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I have prepared more! Aze and Ajan have also been sent! You, just rest here and use some with me! I''ve sent someone to arrange a carriage. I can''t miss your business! "


    So they laughed together.


    "Cousin, it''s too much trouble for you!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Don''t say that!" Fang Qing waves her hand and takes her to sit down.


    On the round table with bean green printed tablecloth in front of it, there are no less than ten kinds of porridge and snacks, and some of them are unknown to Fangzhou. They are held in a set of sweet white porcelain bowl with four seasons flowers printed on it, which is very delicate.


    Lian Fangzhou asked for half a bowl of black rice porridge, and Fang Qing asked her to taste it with his chopsticks, including egg yolk pumpkin crisp, cinnamon horseshoe cake, tuckahoe pancake, steamed buns with pheasant meat stuffing and roe deer meat pie. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what flavor Qing''er and che''er like. I asked people to pack two boxes and take them back!"


    This is Fang Qing''s intention. It''s inconvenient for Fang Zhou to refuse, so she smiles and thanks.


    After breakfast for a while, he rinsed his mouth and sat down for a while. Lian Fangzhou got up and left.


    Fang Qing no longer keeps her. She makes the 12000 silver note clear one by one in front of her face, divides it into two envelopes and hands it to her. She laughs and says, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll wait for you to show my strength next year."


    "Thank you so much, cousin!" Lian Fangzhou hesitated a little and said, "cousin, should I leave a note..."


    Before she finished, Fang Qing snapped at her and said, "I can trust you!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and stopped talking about it.


    She believed in herself, and would not be in debt for sure. It''s hard for Fang Qing to trust her. Why should she hurt this trust?


    Fang Qing took her to the hall table again, pointed to a pile of tightly packed boxes on the table, and smiled: "in addition to two boxes of snacks, there are also some fabrics and a few pieces of leather. It''s new year''s day, and I have nothing for you. I took them back and cut my clothes for the new year, which is better than what I bought outside!"


    She said that she took a small long red box from Li Ma''s hand and opened it gently. It was lined with red soft silk. There were a pair of gold hairpins on it. The hairpins could not see what kind of design they were. One was inlaid with pearls and the other was inlaid with rubies. It was a precious thing at first sight.


    Lian Fangzhou was startled, and Fang Qing said, "cousin, this is too expensive. I can''t accept it! Besides, there is no place to wear them in the countryside! "


    "Then keep it for dowry in the future!" Fang Qing said with a smile, closing the box and putting it into her hand, holding her hand and sighing: "this is not only what I mean, but also what your brother-in-law means. Last night, alas, I was embarrassed to mention it! Xin''er is that temper. Don''t get along with her! Right to make amends for these two things! If you don''t accept it, how can we go? "


    Fang Qing said that she couldn''t accept it any more, then she said with a smile: "cousin, you also said that Miss Su is that temper. It can be seen that her words are not intentional. I really don''t blame her at all!"


    Fang Qing again three-phase advice, Lian Fangzhou determined not to, Fang Qing helpless, had to give up. He personally sent her to the second door and sighed, "when are you free, come back and walk around again. Next time, he will bring Qing''er and che''er to live for two days. Let''s talk properly!"


    Lianfangzhou naturally agreed politely, saying goodbye to Fangqing together with lianze and ajian, and got on the carriage.


    Fang Qingzhi looked at the carriage and said, "go back!" Turn around and go back.


    Li Ma held her arm and said with a smile, "this girl is really good! Even the young master and the young master Jane are very good! "


    Fang Qing glanced at Mama Li and said with a smile, "no, it''s much better than my serious family!"


    Li Ma smiled and said nothing. After a while, she said with a smile, "little lady, you really don''t have words in your mouth!"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "what can I hide here? No one knows! My cousin, she''s such a tough guy! "


    "Mother Li said with a smile," Oh, if it''s not easy, I think you are the first one! "


    Fang Qing smiled and said lightly, "you will know later that I am right or wrong!"


    The carriage of the Su family is very exquisite. It''s not bumpy at all. It''s very soft and comfortable. The horse pulling the carriage is also a good horse. The horse express is light, but after half a day''s work, I picked up the curtain and looked out. It''s a familiar sight to see. It won''t be long before I can enter the village.


    All three were very happy.


    Even Ze is thinking about going to the mountain to burn charcoal in the afternoon!


    When the carriage turned a corner, it suddenly heard the sound of drums, trumpets and instruments blowing and beating in front of it, and all kinds of sounds were merged into music full of joy - someone was getting married.


    However, it is customary to make way for people when they meet the red and white people. Therefore, the coachman does not need to say anything to Lian Fangzhou and others, but automatically drives the carriage aside.


    The joyful sound is getting louder and louder, and the red and green wedding team is getting closer. Seeing the man riding on the horse in red in front of the red sedan chair, Lian Fangzhou Fang "ah" claps his head and says with a smile, "today it was he who married, I almost forgot!"


    Right away, it''s her former fiance, Yang Huaishan.


    Today, Hua''s daughter-in-law has been yelling all over the world. Her daughter-in-law deliberately ran to lianfangzhou''s door and shouted a few times. Even brother and sister Ze''s three and their third aunt were angry. The third aunt wanted to rush out and scold others, but lianfangzhou stopped her.


    On the contrary, Lian Fangzhou is calm, not to mention that she has no sense of the yanghuaishan family. Even if she has some feelings, since the two sides have already dissolved their engagement, it is irrelevant to marry each other. In other words, Yang Huaishan has to get married sooner or later. What''s so sad about her?


    The flower family is bored, she has no time to accompany them to make trouble, she also wants to make money to run to the well-off!


    "Don''t look at it, sister!" Lian Ze''s face was taut. He was too nervous nearby. Seeing Lian Fangzhou holding up a corner of the curtain, he said hurriedly.


    These two days, everyone is busy buying new year''s products. No, the collection hasn''t moved

 Chapter 83

    "It''s quite lively! It''s a big show! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and put down the curtain.


    Lianze murmured, "hum!" and said, "in the future, my sister will come out of the cabinet, which will be more lively and more grand!"


    The big mouth of the mother-in-law of the flower family was trusted by ah Jian, who also knew something about it. He said: "ah Ze is right. The Yang family don''t want you. They have no eyes and don''t deserve you! There must be a better man to marry you! "


    "Ah Jen is right!" Lianze smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and smiled.


    In fact, she has already made preparations not to marry in this life. She has younger brothers and sisters to raise, and has been retired. When her younger brothers and sisters grow up, her age has also increased. How many people are willing to marry her? She won''t do it if she''s going to make do with it!


    Because of this, she didn''t have any scruples when she fell to Jane last night in mingyuelou. Anyway, she didn''t plan to marry anyone. What''s the scruples?


    The loud suona sound passed by. The footsteps and chirping laughter of the farewell team clearly came from the thin curtain. When the team passed by, Lian Fangzhou could not help being curious. He raised the curtain and looked out.


    Somehow, the bridegroom on the horseback in front of him suddenly turned his head at this time. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t avoid it and looked straight at him.


    Both were stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou was frightened and hurriedly withdrew his neck. Yang Huaishan''s mind is a "buzz", chest as if by a heavy hammer: it is her! It''s really her!


    Today, he came to welcome her. His eyes wandered in the crowd, trying to find her, but he didn''t. Not only did she not exist, but also none of her siblings. He was secretly sad. Surely, she was crying at home? He is not good, no courage to resist in the end, he eventually married someone else, he is sorry for her!


    He didn''t expect to see her at the moment!


    She was not at home before! They''re still destined, aren''t they? Otherwise, how could we meet at the last moment?


    Yang Huaishan''s heart was filled with a strange feeling of excitement. His chest was dominated by this strange emotion. His mind was so hot that he tried to turn around and run towards her!


    "How can the new uncle stop! Let''s go, let''s go! If you miss the auspicious time, it will be unlucky! " The matchmaker with two big red flowers on the bun looked at him with a smile.


    Yang Huaishan''s heart cools and suddenly wakes up.


    When he raised his eyes and looked again, the carriage where she was was was was moving slowly, and soon it was out of sight.


    Yanghuai mountain sighed in the dark, and had to turn around to move on. The joyful sound of the ear and the laughter of the crowd suddenly became trance, as if so far away from him


    The carriage was light and soon arrived at lianfangzhou''s home.


    In the room, the third aunt and Lian Che and Lian Fangqing have all looked up. Seeing the three of them get out of the car, the three people suddenly smile and welcome them up. Lian Fangqing cheerfully cries "elder sister!"! second elder brother! Brother ajin! " Run at the top.


    "Do you miss my sister?" Lian Fangzhou opens his arms and smiles, embraces Lian Fangqing who pours into his arms, and asks with a friendly smile.


    "Well! My sister is not at home. I couldn''t sleep last night! " Lian Fang Qing looked up and said with a pout.


    "I miss you too! Or my Qing''er''s favorite sister! "Lian Fangzhou pinches her cheek with a smile, and greets her third aunt and Lian Che with a smile.


    "Oh, there are so many gifts! I''ll do it! " The third aunt saw Jane and lianze holding the package and gift box from the car. Her eyes brightened and she reached for them.


    Lian Fangzhou led Lian Fangqing, then called the coachman and said with a smile, "hard brother! Come in and have a cup of tea. The place is simple and there is nothing good to entertain. Please forgive me! "


    Where can the coachman see their house? Hurry to go back, he smiled and patted the water bag beside him and said: "I have water here, so I won''t delay! You''re welcome, miss! The villain is leaving now! "


    Even Fang Zhou was not good at forcing others, so he nodded and said with a smile, "since then I won''t keep you!" Say touch out a dime of silver probably have 34 money to hand over to that coachman, smile way: "all the way hard, these money take buy a pot of wine to drink warm!"


    The coachman was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou would give him a reward. He was embarrassed. He accepted it with a little hesitation and smiled: "thank you very much, girl! Come back, girl. I''m leaving now! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and saw that he turned around and went back to his house with ah Jian and Lian Ze.


    "How much did you just give him?" Seeing that Lian Fangzhou gave her silver coins or copper plates, the third aunt couldn''t help but feel sad. She went up to the front and asked, "have you seen your cousin? Did you borrow the money? How about the Su family? Is it particularly rich? "


    "Let''s go back to the house first! Speak slowly! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    The third aunt is obviously not satisfied with Lian Fangzhou''s words. She mumbles what else to say. Lianze says, "third aunt, cousin Fang has given many gifts!"


    "Oh, I have to see. Don''t take the two little ones apart and spoil!" Third aunt rushed into the house.


    Just now, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che went back to the house with gift boxes.


    Even Fangzhou smiled, "let''s go in!"


    All the things brought back were stacked on the table. My third aunt felt this and that and said, "this big family is different. This box looks so beautiful! I don''t know what they are! Fangzhou, did I open it? "


    Although the third aunt usually dares to whisper a few words with a big mouth, she is afraid of Lian Fangzhou for a long time in her heart. Even if she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t dare to move.


    "Open it! Cousin said it''s the material for cutting clothes. By the way, there are two boxes of snacks! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    The third aunt got the word "ah", and she and Lian Fangqing took it apart. Lian Fangzhou was also working together, and soon opened several boxes and packages.


    "Sure enough, it''s all cloth. It''s very thick. Eh! There are still several pieces of leather here! " The third aunt was surprised and pleased. She held the silver gray and brown gray leather in her hand, touched it carefully, and then touched the rest. She said with a smile, "silver mouse, gray mouse, rabbit hair and cashmere, ah, if you make a jacket and a scarf shoulder, you won''t have to worry about it in winter!"


    "What is it here? It''s so soft!" Lian Fangqing said, holding a piece of material with dark pattern of bean green and plain color.


    Even Fang Zhou and her third grandmother touched it, and nahan said with a smile, "it''s really true. This material is really thick. What''s in it? So soft? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s first thought was cotton, but in a second thought - impossible!

 Chapter 84

    Hear the third aunt "kapok? Luhua? " "Of random guess a gas, she in the mind move, say:" should be silk! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s silk! " Third aunt couldn''t help but touch again, sighed admiringly: "I''ve heard for a long time that the quilt that the rich family built in winter is silk quilt. In addition to all kinds of fur and fur clothes, there are also materials filled with silk dark thread pressure embroidery for cutting. I''ve never seen it before, so it is! Ouch, it''s warm! Light and soft! That rich family can really enjoy it! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it. In addition to five pieces of leather, the thick material filled with silk like this, in addition to this one, there was also a light blue, a dark blue and a snow green one, all with dark patterns. The threads were tightly pressed, so he smiled: "it''s just about the end of the year. It''s just right for cutting winter clothes! It''s thoughtful of cousin Fang! "


    In addition to these materials, there are five or six pieces of Baotou, a few pads, and a few small purse, all suitable for rural people. In addition, there are two Ruyi life locks, two pairs of silver bracelets, and a set of four treasures for study. I think it''s said that lianche will go to school specially next year.


    As soon as the third aunt heard that she wanted to cut her clothes, she looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "let''s do it closely. Everyone should be able to do one!"


    "Certainly! There is a lot of material! " The third aunt was very happy and said, "it''s just too plain. She went back to the city and pulled two bright pieces of fine cloth to make an outer garment. It''s just right for the first month!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes darkened and sighed, "that''s not good. Have you forgotten the third aunt? Our brothers and sisters are still in filial piety! "


    As soon as this words came out, the third aunt "Er" a little chat up, even Ze and other small ones also show sad look.


    "I didn''t expect my parents to go for only half a year. It seems that it''s been a long time!" Lianze sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou said softly, "no matter where my parents are, they must be thinking about us and looking forward to our good, so ah, we must be good, so that they can rest assured!"


    "Elder sister, I must study hard, even better than my cousin! No one is allowed to bully my sister, and my sister! " Lianche sidewalk.


    "Elder sister, I am obedient! I''ll do a lot of work for you, don''t let my sister worry about it! " Even Fang Qing said.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was warm, and he said with a smile: "well, my sister knows that you are all good children! Our family''s days will surely be better! Come and have a look at the dessert from cousin Fang. Let''s try it! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to continue that heavy topic, he said with a smile.


    What kind of snacks are rare for rural children to eat all year round, let alone the snacks enjoyed by wealthy families? Even Fang Qing said with a clap and a smile as soon as his eyes were bright. Even Che could not help but open his eyes.


    There are two square boxes with nine palace patterns. One box is colorful snacks, such as horseshoe cake, sugar cake, osmanthus cake, mung bean cake, milk cheese, etc. the other box is candies with preserved fruits, such as apricot, preserved peach, dates, raisins and pine nuts. Each box is made with ten points of delicacy.


    "What a sight! It must be delicious! " Lian Fangqing smiles and squints.


    Third aunt can''t help but smack it, smack it, smile and say: "we have a good fortune!"


    Even Fangzhou and lianze don''t like snacks very much. Even Fangqing likes them very much. So do their third aunt. When they are free, they can taste a handful of old pumpkin seeds or chestnuts for half a day.


    So Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and so on ate only two pieces at will, leaving the rest for Lian Fangqing to eat slowly. Lian Fangzhou asked ah Jian to have a taste.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "I don''t like sweet food very much. Leave it to Qing''er and che''er."


    Even Fangzhou''s smile was enough, but in his heart he said: "ordinary people can''t afford sweets. After all, sugar is not a cheap thing, and there are few that don''t like it.". Jane never lied. If he said he didn''t like eating, it must be that he didn''t like eating. It can be seen that his background is not low, just afraid


    "Ah," Lian Fangzhou is in a trance. Her third aunt suddenly touches her gently, pulls her to one side, and whispers, "how is it? Have you seen your cousin? Have you borrowed the money? "


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou won''t tell her that she borrowed 10000 liang of silver. I''m afraid she can''t even think about it.


    Money can make people crazy. First of all, don''t say whether the third aunt will have any heart or not. If she is too excited to talk, she will cause a lot of trouble. First of all, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt are bound to be reckless.


    "Well, it''s enough," Lian said with a smile. "Let''s have a good discussion tonight. Grandma and aunt, can''t you stop me this time?"


    "You -" how much did grandma three want to borrow? But even if Fang Zhou had just answered her like that, she didn''t want to tell her the specific amount, so she didn''t ask, just said: "you haven''t given up yet? What kind of cotton do you really want? According to me, it''s good to buy some good farmland! "


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''d like to have a try!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "I think I can try to grow cotton. I have to pay back the borrowed money."


    "Ah? And pay it back? " The third aunt cried out in disappointment and said: "that Su family is not a very rich family. Your mother used to be very close to your cousin''s mother. After your cousin''s mother died, your mother helped your cousin! Now she is reluctant to help you... "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "my cousin is very good, but if I borrow money, I will pay it back! I don''t want to owe her too much! These days, if someone is willing to borrow money, they will burn high incense! "


    "So it is!" The third aunt smiled and let go. Maybe Lian Fangzhou didn''t mean that, but she knew that if she didn''t go there, the Su family would not force her to return it.


    After supper, Lian Fangzhou picked out some snacks and packed one for Aunt Zhang''s family to taste. By the way, he cooked charcoal.


    This time, she has to buy land, then buy people, hire people, buy fertilizer, make the land whole and sow next year, so she can''t participate in the charcoal burning.


    It''s not convenient for her to run outside as a girl. Jane is the most suitable and unsuitable companion.


    It''s most appropriate to say that ah Jian is an adult man. It gives people a sense of stability and credibility at first sight. She has strong martial arts. She can control everything, at least not let Lian Fangzhou lose.


    It''s not appropriate to say that. It''s not convenient for a lonely man or a girl. It''s terrible.


    So, there has to be even Ze.


    Three people are the best.


    Even Fangzhou explained it. Auntie Zhang and Uncle Li said it should be.

 Chapter 85

    Li shubian said: "well, in any case, it''s enough to burn charcoal and firewood for two more rounds and three rounds. The rest is the vigil and kiln sealing. I can do these things with your aunt, your brother-in-law and your sister-in-law! You are busy going! We''ll sell the silver together later, or share it with you! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "how can I do this! I -- "


    " I think that''s the reason, and I think so! " Aunt Zhang cut off her words and could not refute: "this way of burning charcoal is not for you and Jane, how can we know? You can''t make it! Don''t say that you should take half, even the majority! Not only this year, but every year from now on, as long as we have yours! Don''t say no! Otherwise, who are we! "


    Uncle Li nodded beside.


    Even when Fangzhou saw that they said this, it was not easy to say anything more. He smiled and nodded and said, "thank you so much for your uncle and aunt and brother and sister-in-law! This year''s business will be like this first, and later on! "


    "That''s right!" Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang laughed.


    "Fangzhou, do you really want to grow that cotton? It''s said that you borrowed money from some cousin in Shuangliu County. If it doesn''t work, what should you do? " Aunt Zhang couldn''t help saying.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that she was kind-hearted and smiled patiently: "don''t worry, I just think the government has promoted sweet potatoes before, it should not be wrong!"


    "How can it be the same? Sweet potato was sold in our city before it was promoted by the government. It was a rarity at that time! However, at the beginning of the trial, there were few people who didn''t know how to do it. What kind of cotton and potatoes It doesn''t sound reliable! " Aunt Zhang frowned.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said, "Auntie Zhang, you know what''s going on in my family! A Ze they are still young, will marry daughter-in-law, want dowry in the future, I still want to provide che''er to study! There are many places to spend money inside and outside! It''s impossible to live a life of tiredness just by relying on the production in the field! I just want to fight! If I don''t have this opportunity, I will say nothing. Since I have this opportunity, I''m afraid that if I miss this village, I won''t have this shop! "


    Aunt Zhang listened to her sad, unconsciously nodded and sighed: "what you said is also reasonable! Oh, it''s hard for you! You have a responsibility! "


    "It''s impossible!" Even Fangzhou smiled. I wanted to persuade Aunt Zhang to plant cotton and potatoes. I''ll forget about it! Otherwise, when they see each other next year, they will not be able to explain when they are unpredicted.


    Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li just sigh and stop talking.


    "Then I''ll go first! I have to go to Zhang Lizheng''s house to ask about the seeds! " Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    "OK, then you won''t stay!" Aunt Zhang''s way.


    Uncle Li also said: "then you go, if you need our help, please let us know!"


    Lian Fangzhou promised to go.


    To Zhang Lizheng''s house, of course, we can''t go empty handed, but there''s nothing we can do, so we still pack most of the sacks of broken charcoal.


    She could see that the last time those charcoal cows were very happy, and what they said was that more is better.


    Anyway, I don''t want money. It''s OK to send some more.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Lizheng was almost suspicious of his ears. He was surprised and said, "you, would you like to buy all the cotton seeds? Do you know how many there are? A thousand pounds! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to it, but he was secretly happy. He was afraid that it was not enough!


    She nodded and said, "as long as everyone has no opinion, I''ll take it. Please help me to tell you something about this matter! How can I be trusted! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s high hat made Zhang Lizheng feel more comfortable, but Zhang Lizheng was a smart man. He didn''t immediately agree to Lian Fangzhou, but asked why.


    She is willing to grow so much cotton for no reason. Who believes it?


    Lian Fangzhou then explained to Aunt Zhang the same thing.


    Zhang Li cannot help but give birth to two parts of sympathy.


    Niushi was even more sad, staring at Zhang Lizheng and said: "how difficult it is for Fang Zhou to be a child! Since she said so, let''s help! It''s just a matter of delivering words. If you want to, let''s make up our minds! However, Niushi stopped a little and said, "Fangzhou, how many seeds do you have to plant? Are you sure you have to buy land?"


    Where did you get the money?


    Zhang Lizheng''s eyes also flashed. He looked at Lian Fangzhou and waited for her to answer.


    A lot of money for land, seeds and employees!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I borrowed money from a relative. It''s a cousin of mine, married in Shuangliu County. My mother and cousin''s mother used to be very well off. I went out the day before yesterday and just borrowed money. "


    Niushi then "Oh" one, did not ask again.


    Zhang Li was thinking about it, and asked half seriously and half jokingly, "then why do you want cotton seeds instead of potato seeds?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not that cotton can be spun to make clothes. I think it''s more suitable for planting."


    Zhang Lizheng laughs, nods and says, "you''re a man with a heart!"


    This reason is not a reason. It can only be said to be one''s own conjecture. However, it cannot be said that it is not a reason.


    "OK," Zhang Li nodded, and said, "then I''ll tell everyone!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Li Zheng, can you tell us that if someone doesn''t want to grow this cotton, he will come to you in three days and say it to me. I don''t want you to give it to me. I''ll give you two Wen for each jin. Let you take it and draw a pledge by the way! I''ll send you the money later! "


    Zhang Lizheng couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou more, nodded and smiled: "what you think is very thoughtful! It''s good to save trouble in the future! "


    Zhang Lizheng agreed very happily.


    At first, he had two hesitations in mind. As the saying goes, there are hundreds of people who are raised by rice. Which village has few naughty scoundrels? The head asked him to distribute the seeds by force. Every family shared the seeds. If he sold all the seeds to lianfangzhou, in case there was such a cunning family, he would have to buy the seeds after lianfangzhou bought them. Where would he find the seeds for others?


    This kind of thing that helps others to get in trouble is exactly what we can''t do.


    But lianfangzhou is willing to pay two Wen for each Jin, and he needs to make a pledge, which is not afraid!


    "Then I''ll send the money tomorrow!" Lian Fangzhou is very happy and smiles to thank him.


    "Good!" Zhang Lizheng said with a smile, "when you send the money, I will inform you immediately!"


    Lian Fangzhou has no objection, thanks again, and leaves after a few idle words.


    Good new year! Happy New Year! Lots of money! Also, don''t forget to support this article, love you ~

 Chapter 86

    After she left, Niu couldn''t help saying: "I don''t think this girl is stupid! If there is such a good thing, we ordinary people can''t get it in turn! I don''t know who has bewitched me. I''m not afraid of it! She''s not afraid of losing a lot! But ah, that''s good. Ha ha, let''s sell her the forty or fifty Jin we''ve spread. It''s not only solved the problem, but also made hundreds of Wen


    Zhang Lizheng''s eyes were heavy, and he thought about it. Then he said, "let''s sell half of that seed, and the rest, well, keep all our eyes on it."


    "Ah? That''s not good! How good is it to grow food? What are those unreliable things for! " Niu immediately widened his eyes and disagreed.


    After a quarrel, the couple finally decided to leave two Jin of seeds to try. Later, when the cotton seedling grew out, the more Niushi saw it, the more he felt unhappy. He told his son to eradicate it and plant soybeans instead. Zhang Li was scolding him.


    From Zhang Lizheng''s home, even Fang Zhou''s mood is joyful and excited, and her steps are much lighter. In the evening wind there was a deep chill, but she didn''t feel it!


    As soon as she thought of what she was doing, she couldn''t help being happy.


    The matter of seed has basically been settled. Next, look at the ground first, and then see if there is a lack of seed We need to hire some people to sort out the land first, and then buy some honest ones after the Spring Festival!


    There are also spinning wheels for spinning cotton. I don''t know that they are quite different from today''s spinning wheels. There are also tools for removing cottonseed, which have to be made.


    She has seen all these things in her previous life, but she can''t make them. She has to find a craftsman and should be able to make things according to her description!


    Lianfangzhou is very lucky. Thanks to her previous life, she often went to the countryside to do various collection and research work. But she was born to be very interested in those old farm tools and technologies that are going to disappear. When she met them, she always had to look at them carefully and ask about them. She didn''t expect to be able to use them now!


    Imagine the huge profits after next year''s cotton harvest, even the smile on Fangzhou''s face is deeper.


    "Fangzhou, is that you?" Lengbuding a middle-aged woman''s voice cried out, which scared even Fangzhou and affected her good mood for the most part.


    Because the middle-aged woman who called her was Jo.


    "Big aunt, what''s up?" Lian Fangzhou asked lightly.


    She could not help wondering: did she know she was going to borrow money? Want to make an idea? Alas, even Niu''s know something about it, let alone Qiao''s? The third aunt''s big mouth, what she told her three bites and four orders didn''t work!


    "Ha ha, it''s something!" Qiao smiled and said, "it''s so cold here. Let''s go to the eldest aunt''s house! I have a few words with your uncle! "


    "Let''s talk here if you have something to say! It''s late. I have to go back! " Lian Fangzhou said.


    "Oh, how are you separated from the eldest aunt? Just a few steps away from the big aunt ''s house? Don''t worry, just a few words, and then you''ll leave. There won''t be much delay! Yes? I''m afraid the eldest aunt ate you Jo laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and thought that today''s Qiao''s attitude was a little strange!


    She couldn''t get away, so she had to be pulled by Joe. Anyway, she had made up her mind: if she wanted to cheat her and ask for money, there was no way!


    "Fangzhou, watch your step! Don''t fall because of the dark lights... "


    Entering the yard, Qiao said after her.


    Lian Fangzhou looked down at the road subconsciously. Suddenly, she was hit heavily by something in the back of her head. She was shaken. She only had time to stare at Qiao severely, and then she fell down soft and fell into infinite darkness.


    "Dead girl, I call you sharp mouth! Call you fierce! Try my mother''s strength, hum! " Qiao threw the stick in his hand and clapped it with a cold smile.


    At this time, two people came out slowly from the firewood pile on one side. They saw that the outline was a young woman and a servant girl around her.


    "Is that right? Isn''t there any trouble? " Said the young woman in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry!" Qiao laughed and said: "I''m her aunt. I can do this! Hum, besides, it''s for her to enjoy happiness. Isn''t it good to wear gold and silver? It''s better than digging in the earth! When she wants to understand, she has to thank me! "


    After that, the two people looked at each other, and laughed low.


    When she wants to understand it, it''s better to say that she has already made a boat and cooked raw rice!


    This young woman is the concubine of the owner of Wangji silk and satin villa in the county town. She is called huajintao.


    Huajintao and huaxiaohua married to yanghuaishan are cousins. They came back yesterday to eat huaxiaohua''s wedding wine.


    Qiao Shi saw Hua Jintao wearing gold and silver, smeared with paint and powder, and dressed very well. The glittering gold bracelet on her wrist was a finger wide, thick and solid when she looked at it, and the little girl was waiting on her. When she was at home, she couldn''t help but feel hot.


    When her mind moved, she moved to Hua Jintao and asked if there were any other people she knew in Hua Jintao city who wanted to take concubines? I want to introduce Lian Fangzhou.


    Hua Jintao''s heart moved. A distinguished business guest came to her family. When he had a drink with her master the other night, he said that there was nothing new in the building. He wanted to have a taste of the original beautiful girl in the countryside. He asked his master half jokingly if he had any way to go?


    Lianfangzhou? That little girl is really very good. She has small eyebrows and eyes, beautiful face and white skin. What''s more, she is original!


    Moreover, she has no father or mother, and her cousin''s husband''s family has quit her marriage. She has no reputation. This matter is the master of her aunt. It''s a very nice thing. Even if in the future in case of poke out, find who can not find their own head!


    What''s more, where can someone help her get ahead!


    This is really a pillow from doze! Flower gold peach heart a burst of dark joy.


    However, she has lived in the city for more than a year, and has also learned to look up and down. She is willing to do anything in her heart, but her face is light and doesn''t show it. Just take some ambiguous words to kill Qiao''s appetite, which makes Qiao''s heart itch more and more.


    Finally, the two naturally reached an agreement, and the initiative was in huajintao''s hands, the price was also very low, as long as five liang of silver!


    Hua Jintao is very happy. He will sell a big favor for five Liang silver. The master will love him more! The Yellow faced woman is waiting to sleep in the firewood room!


    As for whether even Fang Zhou would like to, she and Qiao agree that this is not a matter at all!


    Woman, even if again fierce disposition once was touched by the man body also only has the part which admits one''s life! How can there be so many virgins in the world?


    Poor fangzhoumei paper, we should firmly believe that hard work brings good fortune

 Chapter 87

    At that time, I will give her to the distinguished guests and take her away from Yuhe county. As for being a cow, a horse and a slave, it has nothing to do with them!


    "Here is the man. What about the silver? Give the money, this person is yours! " Qiao said with a smile.


    In fact, even if there is no silver, she will be willing to give this tone alone. Of course, silver is better!


    Hua Jintao then took a piece of silver from her purse and gave it to her, laughing: "only a lot more! In the future, you can''t be in debt! "


    "Don''t worry! We are all village people, familiar with the head and face, where can it be! " Jo laughed.


    "It''s better to be clear that one thing belongs to the same thing! I''m not sure, unless you swear by the life of your family and the sea, I will believe you! "


    Because neither of them can write, and there is no suitable person to write the deed of sale between them in a hurry, they can only make an oral agreement.


    "That''s what it says!" Joe''s heart didn''t jump when he heard Hua Jintao saying that, so he was a little reluctant. But she promised again and again that Hua Jintao didn''t believe it. Moreover, she would probably come back even if she went out to visit. She lied to him about it. If she told him to run into trouble, she wouldn''t have trouble, and she was not sure if he would agree!


    Qiao couldn''t, so he swore under the gaze of Hua Jintao, and scolded Hua Jintao in his heart.


    "That''s good!" Hua Jintao immediately let go and said with a smile, "I''m going now!"


    Then he ordered the little girl, little Yao''er, to go out and ask the coachman who was hiding in the side of the carriage to come in and help get people on.


    For this matter, she found an excuse to say something to her family, and she would go back to the city overnight.


    Looking at the carriage leaving the door far away, he pinched the silver in his hand. Qiao''s mouth raised a sneer and said coldly: "you look good, dead girl! Aren''t you good? I''ll see if you''re any better! "


    "What are you talking about here?"


    Cold not Ding hear voice, Qiao Shi "Ouch!" Startled, she clapped her chest and looked up hurriedly. Seeing LIANLI standing there looking at her strangely, she had no good way: "dead old boss, I was almost scared to death by the black lights and the blind fire!"


    What are you doing in the yard LIANLI looks at her strangely again.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Qiao looked up at the sky and faltered, "that''s to see if it will be sunny tomorrow. Well, it''s dark and dreary. I''m afraid it''s cloudy! "


    As Qiao said this, he turned around and walked into the room. Subconsciously, he tightly grasped the silver in his hand and hid it in his arms.


    Lian Fangqing had already run to the door and looked out for several times. He said, "how come sister hasn''t come back! Why have you been so long! "


    "It''s true! Don''t wrestle on the road, is it Third aunt looked outside and said.


    "I''ll see!" Even Ze could not sit up. Somehow, his heart was a little uneasy, and his heart beat was confused.


    "I''ll go with you!" Jane said.


    "Be careful!" Third aunt took the wood wrapped in turpentine and lit it up and handed it to them as a torch.


    Lianze reached for it.


    Who knows, two people went to Zhang Li Chang ''s home to ask, Zhang Li Chang and Niu Shi were stunned, and hurriedly said: "Fangzhou? She has been walking for a long time! Don''t go to another house and string around! "


    Lian Ze''s face turned white. He reluctantly smiled and thanked him. He came out of Zhang Lizheng''s house.


    "In the evening, my sister won''t go to the door! My sister has never been a fan of door strings. Besides, Aunt Zhang''s family is the only one in the village, and she can''t go to another''s easily! " Lian Ze''s tone is very positive, and his mood is more irritable and messy.


    Jane patted him on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, let''s go to Aunt Zhang''s house again! Or your sister went there again! "


    Even Ze had no other choice but to nod.


    When they came to Aunt Zhang''s house, they still didn''t see Lian Fangzhou. Lian Ze''s face was even worse, and they hurriedly said, "where will my sister go in the evening? Will something happen! "


    "Ah! Azer, don''t talk about it! Our village has always been peaceful. What can happen? " Aunt Zhang said hurriedly.


    A Jian frowned and said: "Fangzhou is not an unaccountable person, maybe Something unexpected happened. Aunt Zhang, I''d like you to help me. Let''s go to each house separately to find it. Whether we find it or not, we''ll meet each other in about two quarters of an hour. "


    Naturally, they would not be reluctant, so they nodded and said, "OK! Let ah Juan stay at home. Let''s all go! "


    And immediately they parted.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, Li Sanhe stopped Lian Ze and a Jian at the door of a family and said, "aunt Yao said to see your eldest aunt pulling Fang Zhou to their home!"! You see -- "


    " she! " Lian Ze changed his color and said, "I forgot her house! She''s looking for my sister. It''s not going to be a good thing! " Said thanks to Li Sanhe, and Jane two hurried to the past.


    Li Sanhe ran after him for a few steps and shouted loudly: "speak slowly if you have something, don''t worry! If you need help, please go to our house! " Even the affairs of the Fangzhou family and the eldest uncle''s mother''s family are inconvenient for outsiders to intervene, so are the parents of Li Sanhe and his wife.


    Lianze turned to promise, and hurried away.


    Night is already deep, Lian Li and Qiao''s boiling water are ready to wash and sleep.


    They were both startled to hear the knock of the yard door.


    Qiao had a ghost in his heart, and he almost left half of the room. He thought that this was going to be done tonight. Even if the children in the second room asked something, they insisted that they would not admit it. They couldn''t do anything about themselves!


    What''s more, even if the wench of Fangzhou is gone, those children have no backbone, and can turn the sky?


    "Who is that?" LIANLI was very unhappy and shouted.


    Lianze was so angry that he didn''t make a sound. He began to kick the door.


    "Which son of a bitch, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" Lian Li rushes out angrily and pulls the door bolt. Seeing Lian Ze and a Jian, he is stunned and even angrier. He shouts coldly: "Lian Ze, I think you are more and more unruly - ah! What are you doing! "


    Without waiting for him to finish a sentence, lianze pushes him away and rushes in.


    LIANLI wants to pull him, but she is pulled by Ajan and pushed aside. While he was stumbling, Jane also strode to keep up with lianze.


    "What are you doing! What do you want? What are you doing in my house at night? What a nerve! " LIANLI is so angry that he can''t help shouting.


    Lian Ze did not see Lian Fangzhou. He stopped abruptly and looked at them coldly: "where is my sister? What did you do to my sister! "


    Happy New Year! I wish you all a happy New Year! I wish you all success in your work and study, good health, family happiness, peace and security, and a lot of money in the New Year! In other words, there are wood and red packets?

 Chapter 88

    "What''s the matter with you! You -- "


    " say! My sister! " Lian Ze shouted loudly, his face was as heavy as frost, and he stared coldly. His eyes could not wait for him.


    One Leng in a row, scolded half of the words to stiffly stagnate, a bit silly.


    "Your sister? Where is your sister? It''s none of our business! You saw it, too. She''s not in our house. " Lian Li said in a calm voice. Originally, I wanted to say a few vicious words. Seeing lianze on the edge of rage, I didn''t have much wit.


    "You dare not deny it!" Lian Ze glared at Qiao''s full of indignation: "someone saw you call my sister to come to your house!"


    Qiao''s face changed a little, and he said: "what nonsense are you talking about! I''m crazy. I told her to come to our house! Besides, I didn''t go out at all tonight! Who knows who is blinded by rumors! I''m a thunderclapper, wronging my mother! "


    Hearing this, LIANLI looked at Qiao''s suspiciously, and he was a little puzzled. Joe was a little flustered. He saw it. And when he came back, Joe was standing in the yard.


    If it''s OK, what is she doing standing in the yard?


    LIANLI wants to return, but he will never help lianze to question his wife, especially when lianze is so rude.


    "You have seen it yourself. Where can your sister be if she is not in this hall? Call her if you don''t believe it! " Said Lian Li with a sneer.


    Qiao heard that her husband''s heart was a little peaceful, and his waist was strong. He snorted coldly.


    "I don''t believe you. I want to search!" Lianze''s eyes are impatient and flustered.


    "Ha! What a joke! " He pointed at him and said: "what do you think you are? You don''t have our elders in your eyes, but you shouldn''t want to step on them! Lianze, are you not afraid of retribution? "


    "I''ve got it today!" Lianze is worried about lianfangzhou. How can we care so much? Say to want to rush inside.


    "Stop for me!"


    "It''s the opposite! It''s the opposite! "


    LIANLI and Qiao naturally refused to agree and came forward to push and block.


    "We don''t search our house if you want. If you don''t find anything, you have to give us an account!"


    "If you want to kill, you can cut it!" He didn''t even frown. He believed that Lian Fangzhou must have been hidden by them.


    "Bah!" Qiao said to the ground "Who wants to kill or cut?" he cried, "we don''t care about your life! If you can''t find it, you will apologize to us in public, kowtow three times, and pay us another hundred liang of silver! "


    If there is no cash, we also agree to use the land to discount the price and make money slowly.


    Even Ze did not want to agree, but Jane saw the wrong thing, gently pulled him, said: "wait!"


    "It''s none of your business! What are you! It''s not even up to you, an outsider, to tell you what to do! " Qiao pointed at Jane very impolitely and scolded.


    A Jian''s face is quiet, half irritated, her eyes are light and introverted, deep as a pool. Qiao Shi looked at his heart a timid, can not help but avoid to leave. I think it''s in my own home, and I''m strong enough to stand up. I have an endless posture with Jane.


    Jane has already walked steadily towards her.


    Qiao suddenly felt a strong pressure from the top, which made her feel a little suffocated. She subconsciously backed away and stammered, "what are you doing! You, you don''t come! "


    Jane ignored her at all. She walked over and stood in front of her arm. She asked, "where is Fangzhou?"


    "How do I know! She''s not my family, I''ll take care of her! " Cried Jo.


    With a wave of his arm, he stood up in front of Qiao''s face and stared at ah Jian and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Do you have a voice here! You - "


    a Jian raises his hand and pushes LIANLI aside. LIANLI clearly sees that his movements are very relaxed, but he steps back five or six steps before he stops.


    He cried out "you" in a rage and was about to rush up to fight with him. Jane looked at him with a cold eye. She could not move even when she stood up and felt like a nail.


    At the moment, he doesn''t like to go forward, just want to run away!


    He did not know that the momentum he felt was called "murderous", as if with a bloody smell of murderous.


    A Jane turned to look back, still staring at Qiao Shi, and said lightly: "I''ll ask you again, where is Fangzhou?"


    At first, Qiao''s panic and later qiangzuo''s decision failed to hide from Ajan. Later, lianze said that she would search the house, so that Ajan could clearly judge where lianfangzhou was, but it would never be in the yard or the house.


    "I, I don''t know!" "Qiao Shi is urgent and angry, the shout that goes out of the way.


    Jane grabbed her arm and Jo screamed, "what are you doing! What are you doing? Come on! Help


    "You call, you keep calling. It''s better to call all the people in the village to come and see the bustle!" Not only did Jane not flinch, but she said that she had hidden power in her hand.


    Qiao''s pain is stuffy to cry, bit to bite a tooth, struggling to cry "let go of me!" But there was no momentum.


    OK. Even if she is no longer young, she is a woman! She was so grabbed by Jane''s arm that people saw her. She was the only one whose reputation was damaged and who was ridiculed!


    A Jane put clear will not care, but she care, even care!


    "You still don''t say it!" Drink in a low voice and use force.


    Joe''s pain is "ah!" Scream, twist and shake, "clang!" A crisp sound, a piece of snow-white shiny silver from her arms fell to the ground, flashing a cold light.


    LIANLI stares at the silver with a low cry, and stares at Qiao''s face.


    "My silver!" Qiao exclaimed that he had to squat down to pick it up.


    Ah Jian raised her foot and stepped on the silver under her feet, twisted her and said in a cold voice, "where are you from?"


    "Yes, my own!" Joe''s surprise, some panic.


    "Is it?" Jane raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "you didn''t tell the truth! There are several liang of this silver. No one will take it with him! If you don''t say it, don''t blame me! "


    Joe''s just decided to eat Jane and lianze. There''s no evidence. What can we do with her? Although she was frightened and flustered, they could not help her as long as they clenched their teeth and refused to admit it!


    She was sure they wouldn''t dare to kill her!


    When lianze saw the silver, he heard ah Jian say so. He jumped up and grabbed Qiao''s hand and cried, "what have you done to my sister! What did you do to my sister! "


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. If you don''t, don''t think I can''t let you talk!" Jane was a little anxious to see her so reliable. When he saw the silver, he had a bad premonition.


    Joe turned his head and sneered.

 Chapter 89

    Jane no longer hesitated, only heard a "click" and Qiao''s left arm fell down soft, with a scream of pain.


    "You say not!" Jane drank in a cold voice.


    See Qiao Shi is only looking at groaning pain, he turns head to Lian Ze way: "shut up her mouth!"


    Without hesitation, lianze grabbed the dishcloth on the table and crumpled it into a ball and put it into Joe''s mouth.


    A Jian''s hand was forced, and Qiao''s other arm was also "snapped". He pushed her to the ground and said coldly, "if you want to say it, nod your head. If you don''t say it again, I''ll break your leg joint. If you don''t say it again, I''ll break one finger with you! If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! "


    Even if I saw the body standing there, I could not stop shivering. My knees were soft and I fell to the ground. He wanted to ask Joe to say it quickly, but he couldn''t say a whole word with the cackle of his teeth.


    Joe''s tears were streaming down because of the pain. She was wrong. She was really wrong!


    She was in such pain that she never knew that a person could be in such pain.


    It was at this moment that she realized how far she had gone wrong with her previous ideas! She believed that the man in front of her really had a way to force her to talk.


    If he is reasonable, he can''t help her at all; but if he doesn''t, she has no other way but to be honest and honest!


    Because she doesn''t want to hurt any more, let alone become disabled.


    Qiao tried to look up at Jane and nodded in tears.


    This is not tears of repentance, it is painful!


    Lian Ze bent down and pulled the rag out of her mouth. He said in a hurry, "speak up! Say it! "


    Jane stood there motionless, as tall as a mountain, staring at her coldly.


    Qiao''s disgusting retch several times, big mouth gasping, full of sweat and tears, prayed: "it''s killing me, can you give me pain first?"


    Jane stood still, still cold.


    Don''t ask why. He just knows that when dealing with some people, she will tell the truth only when she is in pain. Once she has a chance to relax, bad water will come out of her stomach again.


    Qiao''s despair, she finally knew that before she told the truth, ah Jane would never give her pain relief. At present, she dare not talk about the conditions, and bear the pain to explain all that she and Hua Jintao have done!


    Before she finished, Lian Ze was so angry that his forehead was blue and sinews were swollen, his fists were white and his eyes were red and staring at her. He wished he could tear her up!


    "How can you! How can you... " Even Ze Qi to the peak of unspeakable, in the heart of abnormal resentment, but do not know what to scold her.


    "What do you say!" LIANLI was also stunned and stared at Qiao incredulously. His voice was shaking: "you, your mother-in-law, what you did! How dare you! "


    He really didn''t expect that Qiao would be so bold. Even though he hated Lian Fangzhou''s children and said similar things behind his back when they scolded them, he didn''t really think that he would do so.


    A Jane patted Lian Ze''s shoulder gently to show him a little peace and calm, and stared at Qiao coldly. "What you said is true? No more lies? "


    "No! No, It''s all true! It''s all true! " Qiao''s consciousness was a little blurred by the pain, and her eyes became a little disordered. She only felt that under the attack of the pain, her brain was also dizzy and black.


    This feeling, still in hell, where she dare to hide a little bit.


    Jane said coldly, "well, you swear as before, you know what I mean."


    It means to make her swear by her son''s life just like in front of huajintao.


    Joe immediately sent out, looking at Jane painfully and eagerly.


    Ah Jian despised her very much in her heart. She snorted and squatted down to "Kaba!"! Click and wipe! " Several times, she recovered her misplaced arm. He deliberately taught her a lesson and made her suffer a little while helping her recover.


    "If my elder sister has any advantages and disadvantages! Joe, take your life! " Lianze stared at her with red eyes, turned around and ran out.


    Jane gave them a cold look and turned away.


    Joe''s arms still hurt on both sides, and he didn''t dare to work hard. Seeing that everyone had gone, her courage came back again, and she sat up from the ground laboriously, and hawed and groaned, "look at the little beast who doesn''t have an elder''s eyes, what he said! It''s a thunderbolt! "


    "You bitch!" He rushed over and raised his hand! PA! " He slapped her hard and said, "how dare you do such a thing without telling me! You, you are going to kill me! "


    Qiao Shi covered his burning and aching cheek, and cried, "don''t you also say that you sold the dead girl to get angry with her! How can you blame me for what I did? "


    LIANLI asked, "what do you call it? You''re the kid with the wild man to break into our house? You''ve made it, and you''re going to end up here? "


    Hearing this, Qiao''s man did not blame himself for doing it, but for the trouble caused by his uncleanness. She relaxed a little and hurriedly said, "why didn''t he do it? Huajintao is afraid to be in the county! Hum, when they find the door, they''ll have cooked the raw rice! What can they do? Can''t just recognize it? This kind of thing is not glorious. Do they dare to shout? They are also the ones who shout and lose face! "


    "She hates to hate a way:" even if spell to suffer a crime, remove that disgusting dead girl, the old lady is also worth it


    Joe got up from the ground and sat down in a chair.


    LIANLI stares at her, frowns, and gets distracted. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    A Jane caught up with Lian Ze, took his arm and said, "let''s go back first."


    "But --"


    "go back first and listen to me." A Jane accentuated the tone and said firmly: "you can rest assured that even if they want to - the earliest should be tomorrow, we still have time. Calm down, your sister will be fine! "


    It''s hard to walk in the evening. When huajintao comes home, it should be almost midnight. The distinguished guests must have been sleeping for a long time. There''s no reason to send people in the middle of the night!


    "Brother Jane!" Lian Ze stayed for a while, suddenly knelt down to him, kowtowed and cried, "help my sister, please help my sister!"


    Lian Ze sobbed, his shoulders shaking like leaves in the autumn wind, suppressing the low cry of kittens.


    He has never met such a thing. He really doesn''t know what to do! At this moment, he was really flustered and scared. The deep feeling of helplessness almost drove him crazy!

 Chapter 90

    "Get up!" A Jane quickly bent over and helped him up. Wen said, "don''t worry, I will save her! You calm down, you know? It''s not a matter of collapse! "


    Even Ze stayed, looked up at Jane, and his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Really?" Ajango said that this is not a matter of falling down, but in his view, this is a matter of falling down!


    "Well," ah Jane nodded, "let''s go, let''s go back first! Discuss! You have to believe in your sister. She is not easy to make people happy. "


    "Well!" Lianze''s heart was more relaxed and nodded softly.


    When the two returned home, they found that Aunt Zhang was also there. They had planned to go to Aunt Zhang''s house to say that they could not worry about it, but they saved this trip.


    "Back! Eh, how about Fangzhou? " Aunt Zhang, third aunt and little brother and sister all stood up. Several people were surprised not to see even Fangzhou.


    Lian Ze''s eyes were red and his head was slightly bowed. He moved his lips without making a sound. He was afraid that he would cry again if he made a sound.


    Jane glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m in trouble, but don''t worry. I''ll get her back..."


    Hearing the words "trouble" and "rescue", the third aunt and Aunt Zhang''s heart was tight. Hearing Jane''s words, their faces turned white.


    Even Che and Lian Fangqing didn''t understand each other, but when they saw the expression of the people, they knew that something bad had happened. When their mouths were flat, they couldn''t help crying.


    "The Old Whore killed that day! The son of a bitch! She can do such a wicked thing! " The third aunt scolded loudly, comforted the little brother and sister and said angrily, "I''ll find her to settle the bill!"


    "Third aunt, can''t go!" A Jian said hurriedly, "don''t say a word about it until Fangzhou comes back. You can''t go there and ask for trouble. When Fangzhou comes back, we''ll discuss what to do!"


    "Yes! Jane is right! This is how it should be done! " Aunt Zhang nodded.


    The third aunt was stunned and understood.


    What''s the reputation of lianfangzhou if it''s so noisy? Although everyone knows that it is Yang''s family who has gone too far and sympathized with her in their hearts, it is impossible to say that their reputation has not been damaged at all!


    If we add this thing in, it''s really -


    "successful! Cheng! I''m really pissed off by that wicked old lady! " The third aunt nodded hurriedly and said, "let''s save Fangzhou now! What should I do! "


    Aunt Zhang is also worried about her saying so. Wangji silk and satin villa Wang''s family is also a well-known rich family in the county. Go to the family''s house to find someone, don''t say that they will cheat and don''t admit it, just because they can''t even enter the gate!


    "Leave it to me. I''ll go to the city now!" Jane said.


    The third aunt and Aunt Zhang took a look at each other and said something about "be careful on the road". Aunt Zhang couldn''t help asking again, "I''m afraid that the king''s gate is not easy to enter. Do you have any way to get into the city?"


    Of course, it''s the way to go! But Jane did not elaborate, only said: "I have my own ideas, you can rest assured!"


    If you enter the city in the middle of the night, you have to have a guide from the village. Otherwise, the gate will not open. Aunt Zhang and her third aunt went to do this, saying that Lian Fangqing was a little hot, so she had to go to the city to ask for a doctor. Zhang Lizheng is not in trouble.


    Jane''s feet were fast, and she was more than an hour before dawn.


    At this time, there are already early street sweepers on the street, and many small shops selling food on the side of the road have opened, burning oil lamps, and are busy.


    Jane easily got the address of the silk shop.


    The Wang family''s house has three entrances, with a left and right cross courtyard and a small garden. It''s not very big, but it''s rare in this county.


    Jane looked a little and ran straight to the stable.


    Generally speaking, the groom''s house is close to the stable, so it is convenient to take care of the horses.


    Jane didn''t know why she knew this, but he just knew it. It seemed to be natural.


    Seizing the coachman, he forced the couple of Wang family and huajintao''s bedroom, knocked out the coachman, and ajin approached him at night.


    Besides, Hua Jintao hurriedly brings Lian Fangzhou back to the king''s house, and orders Xiao Yao''er and a coarser to take Lian Fangzhou to the side room beside his house and lie down on the couch, and orders Xiao Yao''er and her mother-in-law to watch, so he goes to find Master Wang to report his happiness.


    Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang have gone to bed. It''s reasonable to say that Hua Jintao should talk the next morning, but she is so excited that she feels that she has made a great contribution, and the master dotes on her again, so she is unbridled.


    Mrs. Wang has long been unhappy with her, but her master likes it, so she has to bear it.


    The maid in Mrs. Wang''s bedroom doesn''t like to spend gold peach. Seeing that she was supposed to come back tomorrow, she not only came back in the middle of the night, but also came to find the master in her bed. She didn''t pay much attention to her!


    That wench is very angry and refuses to report. Besides, she runs Hua Jintao to drive her away. Hua Jintao is glad to show her merits. Where can she go like this? He quarreled with the girl at the door.


    The quarrel between the two made Master Wang and his wife quarrel.


    "What is this! How can serious people quarrel in the middle of the night? What''s the system! " Mrs. Wang was dressed in a medium-sized dress, wrapped in an orange embroidered robe with windy hair and tied in a bun. Because she had just come out of the warm quilt, her cheeks were still red. See Hua Jintao very angry, hate to stare at her.


    Although Master Wang dotes on the young and beautiful concubine more often, his wife''s words are also reasonable. He says that he is too used to her, and is used to her doing so!


    "Why did you come back in the middle of the night? Don''t you hurry back to the room? What can I do tomorrow! Go! " Master Wang''s face was sullen.


    "Master!" Hua Jintao put Master Wang''s face in her eyes, and quickly smiled: "if you are a maid and concubine, you dare not disturb me. I have something important to report to master! Let me tell you something, just a few words! "


    "What''s more important is that it''s so late at night! What''s the matter tomorrow when it''s dark? " Mrs. Wang said with a sneer, "don''t make perfunctory use of small things like sesame and mung bean! I''m tired enough in the daytime. How can I bear it if you are so noisy! You''re right! "


    Hua Jintao didn''t take Mrs. Wang''s words seriously. After being scolded by her, her face didn''t change, and her eyes didn''t tilt. A pair of beautiful eyes just looked at Mr. Wang eagerly.


    When Master Wang saw huajintao like this, he pondered a little and said, "if you have anything to say!"


    "Master!" When Mrs. Wang saw Mr. Wang''s face in front of his concubine''s room, she was ashamed and angry.


    Hua Jintao answered "yes" with a smile and a smile. She leaned up to master Wang''s ear and said it, and put her face away from Mrs. Wang.

 Chapter 91

    Wang Fu was so popular that he shivered. He gave Hua Jintao a look of hate. If he didn''t hold the arm of silver frost, his servant girl, he would almost fall to the ground.


    "Indeed!" Master Wang''s eyes brightened and his voice became excited.


    "Nature is true!" Hua Jintao nodded with a smile and said, "do you want to have a look?"


    Mr. Wang thought for a moment that the distinguished guests will leave Yuhe County tomorrow. The earlier it is decided, the better. Please your guest. In the future, the silk and satin in his shop will not only be cheaper, but also more fashionable. It''s a big deal!


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Master Wang came to the spirit immediately, then he said to Wang Fu, "go to sleep first! I have something to deal with! "


    Mrs. Wang wished she had eaten huajintao raw, but she also knew that her husband had spoken. At this time, she could not have an opinion, or it would only backfire.


    She tried to pull at the corners of her mouth, smiled, nodded and said: "then go! Don''t catch cold! Silver frost, get a big Cape! "


    Hua jintao can''t help but sneak a look at Mrs. Wang, and disdainfully turn her mouth: she can''t help it! But what about that? She only has to endure!


    Silver frost hurriedly took a cloak with a brown hair and a golden edge. Mrs. Wang put it on for Mr. Wang himself and said with a smile, "please, Mr. Wang! Stop early and don''t be too tired! "


    Mr. Wang was very satisfied with his wife''s virtue. He nodded his head and took the golden peach with him.


    Master Wang and Hua Jintao left, and Mrs. Wang''s face became gloomy. She sat down with a stiff face and said: "little bitch is too arrogant. Sooner or later, my wife will do her worst and take it back with profit!"! Go and see what the bitch is up to! "


    Silver frost knew that this was the meaning of asking herself to peek and listen. It was not the first time. She agreed and went in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou woke up on the way, but she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When she was carried into the room to lie down, she felt relieved secretly. She thought that the chance to escape was coming. Who knew that the girl and the mother-in-law were guarding each other. She cried secretly in her heart, and had to continue to watch.


    "Master, it''s right here! Slow down! " Hua Jintao smiles coquettishly. Xiaoyaoer and the woman get up and open the door.


    Lian Fangzhou''s hand on his side was tight. He was busy relaxing. He didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Step by step, with a strong fragrance of fat and powder, Lian Fangzhou breathed softly.


    "It''s her?" The voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Yes, sir, do you think it''s ok?" The voice of a charming young woman is huajintao, but Lian Fangzhou doesn''t know who it is.


    After a while, I only heard the man''s satisfied "hum" and smiled: "peach is really capable. This girl is very smart, and she looks very outstanding, and her skin is white! Ha ha, not bad, not bad! "


    Even Fang Zhou was disgusted, and probably guessed what they were trying to do.


    Hua Jintao then giggled and said in a delicate voice: "the master''s business, the maidservant and concubine naturally put in the first place in my heart! This is no, I dare not delay any time. I''ll be back in the evening! "


    Master Wang was so happy that he lost his head and forgot to ask. Hua Jintao reminded him. He then asked in doubt, "if you don''t say I forgot, why do you have to go back in the middle of the night?"


    Hua Jintao is shocked. Of course, she won''t tell the truth. After all, the truth is not very pleasant! She said: "I was thinking of coming back tomorrow morning! However, it''s not about the master in my heart! I can''t sleep, so I''ll come back! Master, people come back early, but it''s not a mistake! "


    "Yes, yes!" Master Wang had no doubt about her saying. He said with a smile: "good back, good back! Ha ha, do you know that boss Xiao will leave Yuhe county at noon tomorrow? I was worried about what gift to prepare for him! You''re back at the right time, ha ha! "


    Hua Jintao was overjoyed and clapped her hands and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence! Maidservant concubine and master, really, really that what - "


    " the heart has a soul! " Master Wang burst out laughing.


    "Yes, yes! There''s a soul in the heart! " Hua jintaomei smiled, but he had to flatter him a little, which made him more happy.


    "Why didn''t this man wake up? What''s going on? " Master Wang frowned and asked suddenly.


    Hua Jintao coughed gently, then smiled lightly: "this is the master of this girl''s family. This girl is a bit wild, so her parents simply make her dizzy, which is more convenient! Master, boss Xiao doesn''t say that she likes spicy girls. That''s right! Hee hee, can''t he be a big boss who can''t even subdue a little girl in the country? "


    Master Wang was stunned. He laughed twice and didn''t care. He said, "I''ll wake you up in the morning and have you take a bath, change your clothes and dress up well!"


    Flower gold peach then hurriedly smiled to agree, then, coquettish soft cry voice "master!" Then he asked Master Wang to go back to the bedroom to rest.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the fire from the heart, heard that they were going, but also secretly relieved, looking forward to their hurry!


    Tomorrow morning, I will send myself to boss Xiao. I''m afraid that I will see him off when I wake up. That is to say, the time she can use is very, very limited.


    However, God doesn''t have eyes. At this time, there was dust falling from the ceiling, and it fell into Lian Fangzhou''s nose, which itched suddenly. She forbear and did not resist after all, "a sneeze!" A loud sneeze!


    This sneeze scared Master Wang, huajintao, servant girl and mother-in-law. Several pairs of eyes looked at her coincidentally.


    "So you''re awake! Wake up! Xiao Yao''er and Wu Ma, you are good to serve! Even the girl is a noble person! " Hua Jintao was shocked and then returned to his mind. He sneered and ordered that Lian Fangzhou should not be taken seriously.


    In her opinion, this is her own territory, and of course, she is the one who can make decisions! How can a country girl be regarded?


    Xiaoyao''er and wumaqi answer "yes!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart sank. She knew that after this moment, she would never have a chance again! Because, here she has only one person, no one can help her!


    She suddenly turned over and sat up. Without waiting for the reaction from all the people, she rushed to huajintao like a gust of wind. She pushed Master Wang away, pulled huajintao, pulled out huajintao''s bun, put a gold hairpin on her neck, and shouted: "don''t move! Otherwise don''t blame me! "

 Chapter 92

    Huajintao only feels a pain in her neck. The cold and sharp feeling seeps into her skin and makes her shiver.


    She blustered her legs and asked for help with a white face. She squinted at Master Wang and said in a trembling voice, "master, help me, help me!"


    "Shut up!" Lian Fangzhou hated her so much that she said coldly, "you''d better be honest with me! Even if the girl is going to die, she has to pull a cushion! "


    Hua Jintao''s lips trembled, even more frightened, but he did not dare to make any more noise.


    Master Wang squints his eyes and looks at Lian Fangzhou with interest. The girl is really wild and hot! And after waking up, it seems to have added some colors, especially these eyes, which are shining, have a kind of special beauty and temptation.


    Lian Fangzhou was very calm when he saw Master Wang''s calm appearance. It seems that he didn''t care much about his concubine''s life and death! This is too bad!


    If this is the case, even if you have hostages in your hands, you may not be able to go out of their home. What''s more, how long can I hold this bitch under my arms before dawn?


    For a long time, there will always be a time of neglect and relaxation. If he can take advantage of it, there will be no chance to turn over!


    Although the situation is very bad, Lian Fangzhou still plans to try, she can only gamble! Take advantage of the moment when your spirit and strength are most concentrated!


    "If you don''t want her to die, get out of my way!" Lian Fangzhou stares at Master Wang and says.


    Master Wang laughed and stood still.


    Lian Fangzhou holds Jin Chai''s hand hard, and Hua Jintao''s neck aches. Then he feels warm liquid seeping out of his skin. Warm liquid is blood.


    She was so scared that she screamed, "master, help me! Master, help me! "


    Little Yao''er and the woman were pale, and stood there stupefied. They were stupid.


    Master Wang took a look at Hua Jintao. He was his beloved concubine, and he was very impatient to see her hurt. He gave way to her. He ordered xiaoyaoer and the woman to give way, but he smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "girl, stop making trouble! Do you think you can get out of my king''s house? Put down Jin Chai. I don''t care about the previous affairs! You''re here to enjoy happiness. In the future, you''ll eat hot and drink spicy food. You''ll wear gold and silver, and your servant girls will serve you. Isn''t it better than when you were in the countryside? "


    Master Wang''s heart is a little itchy. Now he is thinking about whether to give people to boss Xiao or to stay by himself? After weighing it, I think it''s better to bear the pain and cut love. After all, women''s interests are not as important as those of real gold and silver!


    Lian Fangzhou snorted and walked towards the door carefully step by step with huajintao under his arm. "You''d better not play tricks on me!" he said coldly! Otherwise, when the girl''s hand shakes, she doesn''t know what will happen! "


    "No! can''t! You, you must not shake! Never! " Hua Jintao said hurriedly, his face white.


    It''s important to help the Lord please the distinguished guests, but it''s more important to your own life!


    Even Fang Zhou walked out of the room step by step with Huajin peach under his arm. The only two or three steps seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She was so nervous that she sweated behind her back and hurt her arm.


    It''s really not easy to hijack people, especially in the enemy''s den!


    "Where is the gate? Take me over! " When Lian Fangzhou arrived, she said coldly, "you''d better be honest and don''t play tricks on me!"


    "No! I dare not! " Hua Jintao trembles, and takes Lian Fangzhou step by step.


    Master Wang also came out. He followed the servant girl and the mother-in-law behind him. He followed Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and said, "stop for me! Don''t come! "


    This time, Master Wang didn''t listen to her. He was still calm, smiling, "that''s not good. What if you hurt my concubine! Girl, since you are eager to go, I won''t force you. Let go of my concubine, and I''ll let you go! "


    Lian Fangzhou would not believe his words naturally. She glanced at him coldly and did not make a sound, but he had to follow, but she had nothing to do.


    Several people just walked out step by step. When they passed through a flower and wood rockery, Hua Jintao''s eyes turned. "Ah!" He screamed, "mouse! There are mice! "


    Lian Fangzhou has been in a high level of concentration and tension. She was a little exhausted. Hua Jintao was so scared that she took advantage of this moment. Hua Jintao broke away from her and ran to the side, screaming: "catch her! Catch the dead girl! "


    Xiaoyao''er and the woman rushed to lianfangzhou immediately, shouting: "come on! Come on! Catch the thief! Catch the thief! "


    Master Wang laughed with pride.


    Lian Fangzhou stamped his foot and made a quick decision. He had to run in any direction at will.


    Xiao Yao''er and the woman were chasing after each other. After a while, two or three women on duty joined in. Master Wang and the half lost huajintao also followed.


    Fortunately, this is the backyard. There are no servants. Otherwise, how far can lianfangzhou run is really uncertain.


    Running and running, Lian Fangzhou cried bitterly when he saw the surrounding scenery! She ran to the Wangs'' back garden!


    In front of it is a small pool of two Mu square. On the bank, there are nine curved wooden bridges winding into the water, connecting a cornice Pavilion in the middle of the pool.


    Seeing that the people behind are going to catch up with each other, there are also people in front of her to intercept her. She has no way to go except for the pavilion!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is cold. Is it really going to die here today!


    The instinct of resisting survival made her rush to the pavilion. She would never give up until the last moment.


    It was only at this moment that she realized how small her power was! Only then realized what is called the heaven should not be called the earth!


    This pool is not big or small. Even if you jump down, someone will catch you! If they fall into their hands again, they will leave Yuhe County tomorrow! After leaving, she was a little girl, and she was in this ancient time. It was so hard to come back!


    Lian Fangzhou is desperate and angry: Qiao Shi!


    She vowed that if she had escaped today, she would not have let Joe go! Absolutely not!


    "All stop." When Master Wang saw Lian Fangzhou running to the pavilion, he was very happy. This is how to catch turtles in a jar. She can still grow wings! So he began to speak slowly, calling for the maids and women who were going to catch up.


    Hua Jintao touched the hot and painful neck and said with hate: "master, what are you waiting for! Call for the little bitch! I''ll see what else she can do! "

 Chapter 93

    "Don''t worry," Master Wang patted her hand gently and said with a smile, "girl, look, I won''t force you, you''d better come here by yourself! Even if you jump, you can''t escape! You see, didn''t I say that? You can''t escape! Why? "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak, just stared at him coldly.


    Master Wang didn''t care, shaking his head and sighing and laughing, "why bother! What a pain! If you don''t drink with respect, you''re not a smart girl! "


    Hua Jintao stares at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes and wants to eat her alive. She stomps her feet and says, "this wild girl is a master who is in need of adjustment. What''s the matter with her! It''s serious to catch her! Master, you will see! Look how the maid taught her! Will teach her to be obedient! "


    Master Wang smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "do you hear me? This is your last chance! Come here now, let''s let bygones be bygones, otherwise! " He laughed twice.


    Hua Jintao listened to this, obviously Master Wang acquiesced to her words, and with a burst of spirit, he pointed to Lian Fangzhou and said, "take her down for me! Don''t be polite to her! "


    If she is not to be sent tomorrow morning, huajintao will use Jinchai to stab her severely for revenge.


    However, although she can''t be hurt, she doesn''t plan to let her go easily!


    In front of the servant, she suffered a loss in the hands of a rural girl. How could she not be angry and explode her lungs? How could she not find the venue? But I forgot that I was also a country girl.


    The servant girls know that grandma Hua is favored in front of the master. Hearing this, they rush to catch Lian Fangzhou to please grandma Hua.


    Lian Fangzhou is out of the way. Naturally, she won''t be caught. Five or six servant girls come in together. The pavilion is small. It''s so crowded and can''t be opened. For a while, several people not only failed to catch Lian Fangzhou, but also pushed two people down by her. The two people who fell inadvertently stumbled over the others, screaming and swearing in the pavilion Make a mess.


    A man looked at Kong Yi and hugged Lian Fangzhou''s waist. He shouted, "hold on! I got it! Come and help! "


    Lian Fangzhou is so angry that she pinches her fingers and breaks them off. The mother-in-law can''t help crying.


    Seeing another person rush up, Lian Fangzhou is in a hurry, bows his head and opens his mouth.


    I don''t want to. She hasn''t bitten her. The woman holding her is "ah!" With a scream, she pushed her away as soon as she earned hard.


    It happened to bump into a woman who was about to rush up, and the two fell back together with a scream.


    In addition, the two people who are coming here also stumble with a scream somehow.


    Lian Fangzhou was so happy that he hurriedly picked up the skirt corner and ran to the bank.


    Master Wang and huajintao were stunned and opened their eyes in surprise!


    This girl is not a wild girl, but a wild girl. She is so fierce!


    When Master Wang''s eyes sank, he decided to do it by himself. He didn''t want to move at his feet, so he felt something caught his waist. A man''s voice sounded coldly from behind him: "Master Wang, you''d better not move!"


    Master Wang''s body trembled, and he asked: "who are you? How did you get in? "


    The wall of the outer courtyard is nearly six meters high, and there are night watchmen and fierce dogs in the courtyard. The king''s family has never been a thief. At this time, an outsider suddenly came, and he didn''t even notice after him, which made him feel cold.


    The person who came in was ah Jane. Ah Jane sneered and said, "I want to come in, so I come in!"


    Master Wang and huajintao did not see Ajan, but even Fangzhou did. Moreover, she also guessed why the women in the pavilion let go and why they fell down.


    When her heart was relaxed, her spirit rose. She smiled at Jane and ran to him!


    "Master, take her! Get her! Don''t let her go! " Hua Jintao''s attention is all on Lian Fangzhou, and she doesn''t notice that her master has been taken.


    Hua Jintao rushes up to pull lianfangzhou while shouting. She is just used to enjoying it. Where is lianfangzhou''s opponent? And she didn''t even get out of Fangzhou!


    Lian Fangzhou kicks Hua Jintao''s stomach. Hua Jintao tries to get her. Instead of avoiding her, she comes forward. This is a real "ah!" He fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Master! Ah - you, who are you! " Hua Jintao''s voice turned to be frightened. She saw Ah Jian beside Master Wang and the dagger that reached Master Wang''s waist.


    "Jane! You are here at last! " Lian Fangzhou ran to the past, looking at ah Jian, her eyes couldn''t help moistening.


    "Are you ok?" Jane smiled and nodded at her.


    "I''m fine!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head, took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice, "but it''s better to talk to master Wang and his wife."


    Ah Jian nodded and said, "Master Wang, can you take a step to talk?"


    Master Wang laughs bitterly. Does he have a choice?


    Lian Fangzhou glanced coldly at Hua Jintao who fell to the ground and said in a cold voice, "and you!"


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian returned to Dafang village the next morning.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian rushed to LIANLI and Qiao''s house, Qiao was feeding chickens in the yard. When they saw Lian Fangzhou''s face was cold and he rushed in, he was shocked to see that the ladle with chicken food on it fell to the ground with a "click" and exclaimed, "how are you coming back?"


    "Of course you don''t want me back!" Lian Fangzhou hated and said: "eldest aunt, where did I offend you? You sold me so mercilessly! Sell me, so that I can manipulate my brothers and sisters, so that I can seize our family''s land! "


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter! " LIANLI also came out of the room and saw that Lianfang island''s face changed slightly.


    Qiao Shi stared at Lian Fangzhou with great resentment and cried, "you have contradicted me three times, and there is no such elder in your eyes! You can come back to me! "


    "You want to take over our food and our land, even ten liang of silver that my family used to live with me. I refuse you, shouldn''t you? Is this also called headbutting! Are you willing to kill our brothers and sisters! We don''t ask you to take care of us. We haven''t borrowed a grain of food and a vegetable from your family. What''s wrong with you! If you don''t give me a word about last night, I will never give up! "


    Lian Fangzhou pointed at her angrily.


    Qiao raised his face to the sky and said, "don''t you stop? What if you don''t stop? Hum, you said I sold you. As long as I don''t admit it, who believes it! If you don''t stop trying, I''ll show you that you don''t have elders in your eyes! "

 Chapter 94

    "You! You can''t beat black and white! " Even Fang Zhou pointed at her and said angrily, "I won''t talk to you any more. Let''s go. We are going to distinguish ourselves from the villagers in front of us! I don''t believe there''s no justice in the world! "


    "Do you think my mother is afraid of you?" Qiao pointed to her and sneered, "even if you go to them! Humph, do you think they will believe what you said? "


    "Fangzhou!" LIANLI said at this time without hesitation: "it''s your eldest aunt who is confused. You are not coming back well! It''s over! Don''t even talk about it, OK? I''ve taught your eldest aunt a lesson. She will never do such a stupid thing again! Ah? "


    Lian Li gently pulled Qiao''s sleeve and glanced at her.


    Qiao was not convinced to shout. When he saw Jane think of the pain she suffered last night, he suddenly felt the pain in her arms again. He felt a tremor in his heart and snorted softly, then he stopped talking.


    Lian Fangzhou called Lian Li to laugh at his words of "kindness" and "love" and sneered, "uncle!"! So you have a share in this? Uncle and mother are separated. You and my father are brothers of a mother''s compatriots! I''m your niece. You''re so heartless! Uncle, are you worthy of my father? In a hundred years'' time, will you have the face to see my father and my grandparents? "


    LIANLI was a little embarrassed by her words and scolded: "what are you talking about! Didn''t I say that? I didn''t know it until later! I''ve taught your eldest aunt. What else do you want? Why is your child so unreasonable! If your eldest aunt has any more, she is also an elder! "


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "but what she has done is what an elder can do! Uncle, if the same thing happened to my cousin, would you still say that! "


    "Bah!" she said After several times, he glared at her angrily and scolded: "you crow mouth, what are you talking about?"


    Lian Fangzhou then hummed, "you are so cruel! If you can do such a thing to your niece, your son can''t even say it! Big aunt, I won''t stop like this. Go, you tell me to go up to Li and the village elders! "


    Lian Fangzhou said that he was going to pull Qiao.


    Hurriedly stopped, frowned: "Why are you so stubborn! What''s the good for you if this thing goes wrong? "


    "At least let you know that I don''t let you bully me even though I have no parents! If you do such a thing, the reputation of Dafang village will be ruined. Lizheng and the village elders will surely give me justice! Why, "she sneered," have the guts to do it, have the guts to admit it? "


    "I''m not going!" "I just don''t admit it. What can you do to my mother! Those old people will help you talk to a girl, don''t be silly! "


    "Even Josh, you are so rude and shameless!" With a roar of rage, I saw Zhang Li coming in from the outside with three respected villagers, one by one looking colder. Even Ze followed, his face angry.


    Where do LIANLI and Qiao want lianfangzhou to come here? Bluffing white!


    LIANLI is so regretful that he feels that something is wrong with him. After such a big grievance, the girl doesn''t make a fuss but makes sense to them! So it is, so it is!


    "Li, Li Zheng! Uncle Zhang San, Uncle Zhang Wugong and Uncle Li, how are you coming! " LIANLI tries hard to squeeze out a smile on her face, but how does that smile feel reluctant.


    Zhang Lizheng did not speak, but his face was very ugly.


    "Wrong! I am wronged! " Qiao cried and shouted, "Li Zheng, some uncles, you can help me make the decision!"! This little heartless dead girl, she''s tricking me! "


    Zhang Lizheng just looked at her coldly and said, "I''m afraid we are old enough to be your Lord? What''s more, there''s no wrong. Didn''t you just say that? You don''t remember what you said yourself, but our old ears are not deaf! "


    "No, it''s not like that. I''m angry. It''s angry!" Qiao cried: "I didn''t let this dead girl get angry! This wench has never had our two elders in her eyes. My words and words are intended to annoy her! I -- "


    " OK! " Uncle Zhang San coughed, but he didn''t worry or slow down: "what can I say at home! Let''s go! "


    After that, some old people and Zhang Lizheng turned around and left. Zhang Lizheng called Lian Fangzhou and a Jian.


    Even Fangzhou and ajin followed suit.


    "His father, what should I do! What to do! " Joe was in such a rush.


    "You don''t have a doorkeeper in your mouth!" He stamped his feet and said: "what can I do? Who told you that you didn''t pay attention to that smelly mouth? You said nothing! "


    "I, where do I know those old They will be outside! " Qiaoshi was angry and anxious. He hated and said, "that dead girl is so treacherous. She set a trap to kill me!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first! I''ll tell you, you let me be honest! If you talk nonsense again, hum, I can''t spare you! " Continuous cold channel.


    "Where? I won''t go! " Qiao''s face was white and he could not help but step back.


    "You''re not going? You know you''re scared now! Whether you go or not is up to you! " Lian Li lenghum, grabbing her arm and tugging it.


    In the partial Hall of Zhang Lizheng''s house, he saw Hua Jintao, too. Qiao''s face turned white and almost didn''t faint.


    "What else do you have to say?" Zhang Li is staring at Joe coldly.


    "Kneel down! You wicked woman! " He gave Joe a big drink and pushed him.


    Qiao dare not listen, slightly a delay, then kneel down, mouth but "wrong! Wrong! " I can''t stop shouting.


    "It seems that you really think we are old and deaf!" Zhang Lizheng''s faces were very ugly, angry and disgusted.


    People even heard something about the two rooms, so one morning lianfangzhou came to cry with huajintao. As a village elder, how could she not be the master?


    "Shut up!" LIANLI glared at Qiao severely and said with a smile: "this mother-in-law and this mother-in-law don''t have much insight. Li Zheng and her uncles will spare her this time! This time, she is confused! She shouldn''t have done this stupid thing! "


    "It''s like a human saying," said Uncle Zhang! Do you know wrong, even Joe


    Qiao''s head was lowered and he said in a small voice: "I know what''s wrong..."


    In front of Lian Fangzhou, she was very angry.

 Chapter 95

    Uncle Zhang San said: "since you know you are wrong, you should be punished! I will punish you to kneel outside the ancestral hall for a day and a night to ensure that you will never make such a mistake again. In the future, take care of your nieces and nieces. Would you like to? "


    Women are not qualified to kneel in the ancestral hall. They can only kneel outside in the yard. It''s not good to kneel outside in such a day and night. Uncle Zhang San hated her cunning and bad heart, and was even more annoyed that she called herself "old immortal" and made it clear that he wanted to straighten her out.


    But when Qiao heard this punishment, she knelt down in the ancestral hall and gave a promise. She was only allowed to "take good care of" Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters in the future, which hurt her heart like a sharp stab.


    Just imagine that in the future, Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister will go to her house to ask for care and things by these words, and she will be furious!


    "They have fields and land, houses and other people to take care of them from time to time. Hum, even burning charcoal takes them with them! Which family has such treatment! They''re not satisfied? Do you want me to take care of you? What is it called! I have a son to support and study for. I have a lot of things to do. Where can I take care of others? Who will take care of me! "


    Qiao''s thunderbolt Barra said a lot, and then stared at Lian Fangzhou with a sneer: "I take care of her, but they don''t appreciate her! I have to dig a hole to jump and frame me! Hum, what''s wrong with grandma Hua? But I finally took the way of grandma Hua and said all the good things for her. It''s a small person. What''s wrong with the spicy food in the future! But look at this dead girl. I haven''t written a word of thanks, but I''m the enemy! No conscience! "


    Lian Fangzhou is so angry that she has no words. She sold her family. She also wants to thank her!


    "Auntie Joe, don''t talk!" Hua Jintao stood beside and kept silent. Hearing Qiao''s words, he hurriedly said, "what is small but not small? How can I not know? I inadvertently said that my family wanted to buy a girl, so you said that you would sell Fangzhou to me, and assured me that she was willing to cheat her into my carriage. I didn''t ask on the way. I came home to know it wasn''t like that! How can you do such a thing when you live well in Fangzhou and have younger brothers and sisters to look after you! This is your niece! Fortunately, neither I nor the master of our family is that bully and bully. No, he has sent back the people! "


    Joe was stunned!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t wait for her reaction to come over and cried: "you are so cruel, aunt! First of all, I was sold to people as a servant, and then it''s time to sell my brothers and sisters! Do you not fear that my father and mother will not be able to live in peace if you make us cheap and make us separate! After selling our brother-in-law and sister, and then collecting our houses and fields, you have a good calculation! Also coax me to say what to look for a job for me in the county town, let me follow grandma Hua, this is what you say! "


    "Even Joe, what else do you have to say!" Zhang Li is patting the tea table heavily.


    How vicious is the woman''s mind when she sells her niece to be a servant and tries to seize the land! And Zhang Lizheng and others think that Qiao can really do such a thing!


    I don''t say anything else. Seeing that she is so arrogant at this time, I know that this woman is not a good one.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! " "They wronged me!" cried Jo, furious! Wrong me! The stinky girls with the surname Hua, we agreed before, but you bite me back! You must die! "


    "Listen, this man is a madman!" Hua Jintao''s face suddenly turned ugly and said, "yes, it was said before, but I didn''t know you had a ghost in the middle. You lied to me! What about my ten Liang silver? Give it back to me! "


    Qiaoshi cried angrily: "where have ten Liang silver! It''s five Liang! "


    "Yes, it''s five Liang. You admitted it yourself. Give it back to me quickly!" Hua Jintao groaned, "it''s only five Liang silver. I don''t care. You don''t have to give it back to me. Just give it to Fangzhou. I feel sorry for her. She''s been frightened in vain. Right should be shocked!"


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly, "I don''t want any silver. I just need a word from my eldest aunt!"


    "Dig a hole and jump for me! It''s not a good thing to lose all goodness! " Qiao scolded.


    But she really can''t take huajintao. Last night, many of the communication between the two people was tacit, only meaningful, and didn''t say it directly. At this time, Hua Jintao wants to deny that even if Qiao''s heart suffocates, he can''t find a word!


    Lian Li wanted to scold Qiao at the beginning of her speech, but the villagers gave him a stare and ordered him to stand by. He had no choice but to listen.


    At this time, I couldn''t bear it. Knowing that it would be worse for Qiao to say it again, I shouted "shut up! You don''t know what to do! "


    Qiao Shi was placed by huajintao for a long time, and he was run by lianfangzhou one after another. He was already very angry. Seeing LIANLI not only didn''t stand on his side to help him out, but taught himself a lesson. He was even more mad. He pointed to LIANLI''s hatred and scolded: "you old East West! It''s nice to say. I''ll carry it alone if something goes wrong! You can''t say less behind your back! You hate this dead girl even more than me, wish she was far away from the eyes, what kind of you! Do you pretend to be such a great uncle! "


    "Dead woman, you are crazy! What a crazy thing to say! " LIANLI is angry and anxious. He will beat Qiao before running.


    Ah Jian, who had not made a sound all the time, stopped him lightly and said in a low voice: "in front of the village elders, don''t even get angry with uncle!"


    "It''s none of your business! You are not the only one with a foreign name in charge of our family affairs! " There was a spat.


    "Can I manage it?" "Is she crazy? Is what she said crazy? Some of our old people are not old and muddleheaded! If you don''t feel empty in your heart, just stand on your feet! "


    LIANLI hurriedly accompanies her smiling face to say that she dare not. She looks at ah Jian with hate, and has to back away. She scolds Qiao for being a bloody spout in her heart.


    Cho''s "bah" glared at him, scolded and found Zhang Lizheng, pointing to a sneer and saying, "I can see it! You''re with that dead girl! Don''t you want to help her kill me! I''m going to send you a sack of charcoal. Who knows! My family is poor and I have nothing to give away. How can I blame others for not treating me as a person, for wronging me and stepping on me! God, open your eyes! I am wronged, I am wronged! "


    Qiao said and cried, but it was obvious that Lian Fangzhou bought Lizheng and deliberately targeted her to punish her.


    Thank you for the reward! Have you gone with relatives for a few days? The collection suck up! ~

 Chapter 96

    The muscles on LIANLI''s face twitched twice, and she closed her eyes in despair. The dead woman wanted to make a fuss and die!


    If she wants to die, she will die alone, but even he has been implicated!


    Zhang Lizheng is a village official. He is the biggest in this big house village! If it is difficult for him to deal with anything, it will be enough for them to eat!


    Looking back, I''m afraid that I don''t know how much I have to pay for it. Only by breaking a fortune can I make Zhang Lizheng angry.


    But even if he was relieved of his anger, he would be sure that he had a lump in his heart. Once there is something about the scenery in the future, it''s his own misfortune.


    This dead woman, that mouth!


    Once there was something in the past, even Li was hiding behind as a good man, and Qiao came out to scold. This time, he finally tasted the bitter fruit himself.


    "You --" Zhang Li''s face was white with anger, staring at Qiao Shi, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Even Fang Zhou''s sending charcoal to his home was said by his own people, and it is true. Qiao''s saying that, he really can''t argue, because it will only get darker and darker.


    And to be fair, if not, Lian Fangzhou asked him today and asked him to invite the village elders to make decisions, and asked him and the village elders to listen at LIANLI''s gate first, he would not agree so happily and without discount.


    "Big aunt! You should hate me and say that I''m suffering, but you shouldn''t bite others Lian Fangzhou immediately cried: "yes, I sent some charcoal to Zhang Lizheng''s house. Zhang Lizheng''s little grandson needs charcoal to dry diapers and clothes. We just have some, so why not send some? What''s more, our brothers and sisters are still small and have no relatives to help them. In case of anything in the future, Li Zhengshu can help to say a fair word, isn''t that ok? "


    Lian Fangzhou knew afterwards that the charcoal he had sent was used on it. At this time, it was all about taking care of children.


    It''s the same all the time. Children are more expensive. No one can say anything about giving them something! Now it''s hard to do clothes in winter. We have enough charcoal to send home. It''s very reasonable.


    And I can''t help but feel sad when I ask for a just word.


    Zhang Lizheng sighed: "Fangzhou, you are too careful! Since I am the leader of this village, I will certainly hold justice if I have something to do! It is inevitable! "


    Lian Fangzhou said frankly: "although that''s true, I don''t have a backbone in my family. I''m upset! I just want to be at peace with myself! What''s more, charcoal is enough. It''s just a matter of fairness to send some of the surplus to others! I really don''t understand why the eldest aunt wants to bite! I''m the one who got in touch with Uncle Li Zheng! "


    "Don''t say that!" Zhang Lizheng said: "as you said, this is not a matter of speechless! We can do things with conscience, what are we afraid of! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said to Qiao, "Auntie, you just say uncle Li Zheng, and I''ve also sent you and my uncle charcoal! You don''t deny it, do you? I''d like to be an elder, but you can turn around and sell me! What a chill! "


    Qiao was stunned. He was so angry that he blacked his eyes and scolded: "you dead girl, I''ll tell you that you are so kind to send us charcoal for no reason! It turns out that from the very beginning, you''ve been looking askance! Hum, if you really want to treat us as elders, I will pick some vegetables in your garden and you will not give them! And that charcoal. You gave it to Li Zheng, and Zha didn''t give it to a few village elders! "


    Lian Fangzhou took the initiative to give her charcoal, just in case she knew that she would say something ugly after giving it to Li Zheng''s house, but she didn''t expect that the effect she received today was quite unexpected.


    She sobbed, "what are you talking about, eldest aunt! I am clearly a kind-hearted, to your mouth has become a crooked heart! As you say, I expected that you would sell me in advance, that someone else would buy me and send me back, that today I was confronted with the village elders in front of me? You are too overbearing! You have a vegetable garden, why do you pick my vegetables? Our family''s food is enough. If there are too many dishes, how can I not give them to you! As for charcoal, Aunt Zhang''s family has sent some to several village elders. It''s just a matter of heart to know that some elders are afraid of cold! "


    "Even the eldest of the family, listen to yourself. What are you saying in your mother-in-law''s mouth! My old man is ashamed and flustered! " The village elders said one after another, and almost died of the explosion. The dead woman is more and more attractive, even they are involved! I really think it''s in her house. She''s the one who''s throwing the crap at her. I can''t help her!


    Lian Li''s face was already red and white. Hearing that, he slapped Qiao''s two ears. Seeing that she screamed and stared at her, she had the posture to fight back. He shouted: "stop it for me! I''ll let you go! "


    Qiao''s one Leng, one buttocks sits on the ground, slaps the thigh to cry loudly to make a scene.


    Zhang Lizheng and the village elders have never met such a shrew. There is no shrew in the village. There is no one who makes the house uneasy. But when they come to the front of them, which one is not respectful and honest?


    It''s the first time for a man like Joe!


    The faces of several people turned very ugly.


    In fact, Qiao would not dare to make such a fuss if he changed his routine or did other things. But in front of Lian Fangzhou, he was fed up with suffocation before. How could he resist the attack?


    You should know that from the top to the bottom, which of the two rooms in Lianjia was not taken by them? Now it''s all gone, and it''s enough for her to hold back!


    Uncle Zhang San coughed heavily and clapped the tea table coldly: "it seems that this can''t be done today. Even Qiao Shi, you don''t even have some old people in your eyes. It''s not surprising that you can do such things as selling your nieces! You''re going to make a fuss, aren''t you? OK, let''s find a quiet place for you. You can start slowly. When will you finish, let''s continue talking! "


    There are several small wing rooms beside the ancestral hall in each village. There are no windows, only a narrow and small skylight opening. When the door is closed, it is dark and cold inside. It is specially used to temporarily detain some people who have made mistakes and are waiting for disposal.


    Because of the condition of this small room, it''s easy not to go to the border.


    Uncle Zhang San means to lock Qiao in.


    Qiao''s face, which had slapped his thigh, turned white, and the whole man froze, and the crying and howling at the top of his voice stopped abruptly.


    Being locked in that little black house is not only afraid of being frozen, but even if it is released, no one in the village will look at her! Joe is really afraid, regret.


    She didn''t regret anything else, but regretted that she shouldn''t bite Li Zheng or involve the village elders.


    A shock, she slightly back to some reason, but hate even more Fang Zhou, that is, Lian Fang Zhou hurt her.

 Chapter 97

    Uncle Zhang Sangong then hums: "you don''t make trouble? If you don''t make any noise, go on with the previous work! We Dafang village has never been so vicious! Do not eat your own life do not wear your own nieces can say sell, what else you can not do? Which day the children of which family beat you in front of the door, did they catch others and sell them? It''s spread out. What do people in other villages think of our village! "


    Joe bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Hurriedly with a smile: "this mother-in-law is a muddleheaded thing, several old uncles and Li Zhengge don''t pay attention to her! You can do as you say! We will do it later, we must do it, and we have to give you some good company! "


    Uncle Zhang three several people hummed to exchange a look, showing a somewhat satisfied look.


    Uncle Zhang Wu said coldly, "didn''t they all agree at the beginning? Even Qiao''s kneeling ancestral hall reflected one day and one night before, and promised that they would not commit any more crimes in the future. In the future, you two should pay more attention to look after the Fangzhou brothers and sisters! "


    "OK, OK! We will do it, and we will do it! " Hurriedly nodded and smiled.


    "Uncles! Li Zhengshu! " Lian Fangzhou knelt down to Zhang Lizheng and others, and said solemnly, "nothing else. As for the care of the eldest uncle and aunt, I have learned the kindness of the uncles and the eldest uncle Lizheng, but I dare not accept it!"


    "Fangzhou, what are you doing?" "Hurry up!" he said! You can rest assured that in the future, the eldest uncle will take good care of you and treat you as yourself! You will never be wronged! "


    Joe heard can''t help but look up and stare at a row of eyes, but did not dare to object.


    But she didn''t know the little calculation. Even Li was not idle just now. He had been thinking about it. It''s not bad to take care of them! In this way, you can rightfully collect her family''s land under your own name! I can also share the charcoal burning business with the Li family, and several more people can call me


    Anyway, in the future, as long as the face goes well, as long as the work is more thorough and no handle is left to be caught, who can do?


    Everyone has their own life to live, no one to stare at their home! Besides, who can know what to live by closing the door?


    Can she go to find Zhang Lizheng and the village elders to complain in three days or two? I''m afraid she''s gone a lot. If they don''t need to say anything, they will be impatient first!


    But he didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to refuse!


    "Yes, Fangzhou. Don''t worry. We are all looking at it! Believe that after today''s events, they have also learned a lesson! Never dare to do anything out of the ordinary again! It''s really not good that you don''t have an elder in charge! " Zhang San and others also said.


    "Several uncles and Uncle Li Zhengshu are kind, but we are really willing to live by ourselves!" When Lian Fangzhou spoke again, Lian Ze knelt beside her and said, "what my sister said is! The eldest uncle and eldest aunt are going to study for the eldest cousin. My elder sister and I are not too young. We can work and support our younger brothers and sisters by ourselves! We will not add any burden to the great uncle and great aunt! "


    "Yes! Not only that, Fangzhou still has an unkind request. Please invite some uncles and Uncle Li Zhengshu to be the master. Today, let''s make it clear. In the future, the second room will be the master of our second room business. They have nothing to do with the eldest uncle! Even if we don''t have food to eat or food to starve to death, we are willing to do so! "


    Lian Fangzhou did not forget to glance at Qiao when he said it, with a trace of helplessness and stubbornness, and his expression was just right.


    In fact, even Fang Zhou didn''t glance at Qiao''s eyes. When Qiao heard that Lian Li promised to take care of Lian Zhou''s younger brothers and sisters, the village elders and Li Zheng also saw them.


    At this time, I heard Lian Fangzhou''s saying that, thinking about what Qiao said earlier, it''s strange that Lian Fangzhou didn''t pick her vegetables in the garden, but took the initiative to send her charcoal, saying that she was being framed by others


    In addition, I heard that the couple had moved almost all the grain into their attic under the guise of helping the autumn harvest. Even the Qiao family, whose marriage was terminated by Fangzhou and Yang''s family, wanted it, or scolded!


    The village elders and Li Zheng sighed in their hearts. This man is too bad to serve! No wonder lianfangzhou and lianzeba can''t stay away from her!


    According to this view, let his couple take care of him. I''m afraid that in the future, this brother-in-law and sister can''t point out how to get angry!


    "Fangzhou, aze! You can''t believe the great uncle? How sad my uncle is to hear these words! " It''s very painful.


    Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister looked at each other, and Lian Ze said: "uncle, what we have to say is what we have in mind! We have the ability to live a good life on our own. We really don''t need uncle''s help! "


    Lian Fangzhou followed and said, "today, I''ve said nothing else. It''s just for the sake of the eldest uncle and aunt! No one can talk about it in the future. It''s no reason to say you don''t look after us. Don''t worry, uncle. It will never affect the reputation of the uncle''s family! "


    What else could LIANLI say? Qiao called out: "this is what you said! You can''t deny it in front of so many people! "


    "Never deny it!" Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze said in a hurry.


    Even Fangzhou added: "no matter who wants to deny, they can''t! Old village uncles and Li Zheng uncles are watching! "


    "Since Fangzhou''s brother and sister said so, even Qiao said so, let''s do this! Brother LIANLI, don''t insist! I think Fangzhou and aze are not young either. They can take good care of their own lives! That''s what your mother-in-law means. It makes the house uneasy and the two families unhappy! Do you think so? " Zhang Lizheng''s shortcut.


    The villagers nodded.


    LIANLI''s face was a little ugly, but after thinking about it, he nodded his head reluctantly and sighed: "since then, I won''t say anything! Alas! These children, my great uncle, are ashamed! "


    He sighed and was grieved, but he said nothing but shame. Think about it. He didn''t really want to take care of Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters, but he had a heart to take advantage of it under the guise. Now that he can''t take advantage of it, he certainly won''t say anything generous to others.


    "Great uncle, you don''t have to!" Lian Fangzhou was very polite, and hesitated: "it''s useless to say anything. In case someone uses this to ruin the reputation of the eldest uncle and aunt, there''s no real evidence --"


    "then make a letter! It''s written in black and white. It''s irrelevant in the future. I''m sure I won''t even go to your door! " Qiao immediately interrupted Lian Fangzhou.


    Thank you for your simple face and Scorpio''s heart!

 Chapter 98

    Lian Fangzhou smiled helplessly at the village elders and Zhang Lizheng, and said, "I mean the same thing. It''s so cheap!"


    Lian Li then scolded Qiao two sentences, and again to Lian Fangzhou brother and sister wry smile sigh: "you also listen to her! In fact, I really don''t need to be so clear, alas! Where do you leave your uncle''s face! "


    But he said it in an ambiguous way.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in her heart. Qiao''s man once said that it will not be easy for her to do anything else in the future. This eldest uncle is really a difficult person! What is to do that and build a memorial archway? It''s just like him!


    The bad guys are all done by others, only he is a good guy! Look, he can''t take care of his nieces and nephews in the future. How sad and helpless he is! Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters don''t understand him and don''t understand him. That''s really heartless!


    "What did the eldest uncle do wrong, and what was his fear? As for our brother-in-law and sister, we know in our hearts that how can we blame the eldest uncle for this? Let''s set up this voucher! It''s more reassuring to be such a great aunt! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles at Lian Li with sincerity.


    To play, let''s do it together!


    "Ah, you child!"


    "Uncle, we really won''t misunderstand you! Really not! "


    Both sides you came to me and mutually disgusted a few words, Zhang Lizheng and several village elders exchanged a look at each other, finally reached an agreement: make a letter!


    Soon, the paper was ready. Zhang Li read it carefully. There was no objection from both sides. Then he pressed the fingerprint together. Zhang Lizheng and several village elders also pressed their fingerprints as witnesses.


    This note is made in triplicate, with each party holding one copy. The other copy will be kept here by Zhang Lizheng, and the matter will come to an end.


    Qiao got up from the ground and snorted heavily to Fang Zhou''s brother and sister. He seemed to get rid of a big burden and was full of disrespect.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze exchanged a look and said nothing. They never took half of their advantage. How could they dislike them? Joe''s self feeling is not so good!


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go back first! But it delayed Zhang Lizheng and the village uncles a lot of time, and I''m sure I''ll spend a good time with you later! " LIANLI said with a smile.


    No, it''s not. It''s natural to invite a meal and then send some more.


    If even Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters don''t mention it, they will make a fool of it. After all, it''s the best thing to stop everything in our village.


    But Mr. Li didn''t do it!


    Last year, Uncle Li had a serious illness and almost went! In addition, the old people, especially the taboo of "death", and Qiao''s "old immortal" secretly told them to let him hear it, which made him extremely stinging and infuriating!


    How can Uncle Li easily let Qiao go?


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Li snorted and glared at Qiao''s nonchalant way: "this wind can''t be long. If we don''t punish severely, we will learn from each other in the future. Otherwise, our reputation in Dafang village will be damaged! Lian Qiao, since Fangzhou brothers and sisters don''t want you to take care of them, it''s too cheap for you to kneel outside the ancestral hall one day and one night! Well, I think we have to add ten liang of silver as the public account in the village. What do you think? "


    Qiao''s face changed a lot. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Uncle Li. He was about to say something. He was stared back by LIANLI.


    "I think so!"


    "Yes, that''s it! LIANLI, do you have anything to say? "


    Of course, the villagers will not refuse this kind of thing.


    LIANLI''s heart was full of bitter water. He certainly didn''t want to, but what can he say at this time? I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to be willing or not!


    "OK! All right! " LIANLI smiles and nods: "I will definitely send the silver back..."


    "Well," said Zhang wushugong, "that''s good! You don''t have to pay us anything! "


    The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitch twice. He only feels bitter and astringent in his mouth, but even so, he has to make a statement!


    LIANLI licked his lips and smiled: "why not? It must be used, ha ha! This is a must! "


    "How kind of you!" Zhang wushugong smiled, but he didn''t insist any more.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze hardly laughed. They all said that Mr. Zhang Wushu was smart and greedy for small things. How could he be polite to him if he asked to send them to the door on his own initiative?


    Deserve it! If not for his own fluke to say that, no one can force him.


    "All right! Everyone''s gone! " Zhang Li is nodding to several village elders, making a detour.


    At this time, Hua Jintao suddenly smiled: "since Fangzhou doesn''t want the five Liang silver, aunt Qiao, you will give it back to me! I''ll go home with you! Although the money is not much, it''s earned by my master through hard work. I can''t spoil it at will! "


    Qiao''s anger made his forehead dizzy. He glared at Hua Jintao and snorted heavily, but he didn''t say anything.


    This silver was originally owned by others. She can''t say she won''t give it!


    Zhang Li is seeing the village elders go with them. He looks at them and says with a smile, "come on, you all go back!" Said specially to stare at Qiao Shi, that meaning does not need to say many words.


    "Dead girl! You must die! " At the door of Li Zheng''s house, Qiao took a heavy "Pooh" to the ground and glared at Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister.


    "Shut up! Stop! " LIANLI drinks the Qiao family, looks to Lianfang continent and lianze ''s facial expression also a little heavy, light way: "your big aunt is such a temper, you don'' t care with her!"


    It''s plain to call someone to scold him face to face. No one can care a little. Even Fangzhou and lianze are a little stuck in their hearts: This is their eldest aunt!


    "The eldest uncle is worried too much. The eldest aunt is frank! We can''t care! " Lian Fangzhou smiled a little and said, "I heard that my cousin is going to be a scholar next year, and the future is endless. I''m afraid that in the future we''ll think that my aunt is so frank and quick to say a few words to us. My aunt doesn''t care!"


    Lian Fangzhou said that, he called Jane and Lian Ze to leave.


    Lian Li''s heart sank and he stared at Qiao. He didn''t say anything in front of Hua Jintao.


    Hua Jintao chuckled and raised his eyebrows and said, "even uncle and aunt, let''s go! Take the silver, I have to rush back to the city! "


    Qiao stared at Hua Jintao again. Thinking that Hua Jintao is now a rich man in the city, he held back from scolding her, but secretly thought of "waiting to see". He thought that when my son became a senior official in the future, I want you to look good!


    Hua Jintao took back his silver and drove back.


    When she got into the carriage, her face sank and she bit her lips.

 Chapter 99

    In the middle of the night last night, the man beside Lian Fangzhou grabbed her master and her, forced them to write a confession and a letter of guarantee, pressed the fingerprint, and ordered her to follow them today and follow their instructions.


    The knife was on her neck, so she didn''t listen.


    She never dreamed that there were such powerful unreasonable people around such an orphan girl as Fangzhou who had no father, no mother, no money and no support! This matter, she is a failure!


    Not only did he plant it, but also he got involved.


    I''m afraid that I haven''t been put on my neck with a knife in my life. This time, I''m afraid that I won''t let myself go easily!


    When I go back, I have to figure out a way to let the master calm down


    It''s called a regret in huajintaoxin! If she didn''t take the initiative to share her worries with the master, it would never happen!


    She has been very flattered. As long as she continues to flatter and flatter the master, why should she do more? This is the real loss of the wife and the soldiers! It''s a big loss!


    When Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian came home, their third aunt, Lian Che and Lian Fangqing met them.


    "How are you? Is it all right? " Third aunt asked.


    Two little ones shouted "sister!" I jumped up.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warms, embraces Lian Che and Lian Fangqing and lightly caresses them, nods and smiles: "it''s all right! It''s all right! "


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!" The third aunt also nodded when she saw Ah Jane, relieved her heart and said with a smile, "come in and have a meal! It''s done. It''s hot in the kitchen. I''ll wait for you! "


    "Good! I''m a little hungry! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and everyone came into the room.


    After a meal for a while, Jane said: "you''re tired after a long night. Go back to the house and have a rest! It''s not too late to do anything else tomorrow! Ah Ze, you''ll have a rest! "


    Even Fang Zhou was really tired, so he nodded and smiled: "don''t just talk about us, you are the same. Last night, thanks for your presence, otherwise, I really don''t know - in a word, thank you this time!"


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian didn''t elaborate on the specific inside story. They only said that the third aunt and other people knew that Lian Fang Zhou had been knocked unconscious by Qiao''s design and sold. Even Ze knew more, but not all.


    A Jian said with a smile: "you have said the word" thank you "many times. Since I live here, I am responsible for what I can do. Don''t be too polite!"


    "Elder sister," said Lian zestuffy, "I must try my best to practice martial arts. In the future, I can protect elder sister!"


    Last night, lianze was deeply shocked by the incident. Without brother ajin, he would not even be able to force his aunt to tell the truth, let alone save people!


    Even if he doesn''t support it, don''t scold. Yiyi is full-time, and books can''t be off the shelf. Besides, on the shelf is also an affirmation and incentive for the author. Now the price is so high, a bag of snacks can be subscribed for ten and a half days, it really can''t cost much money. All in all, I hope you can continue to support me!

 Chapter 100

    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze took the big bag of potatoes home, and several of them came to see it rare.


    Third aunt''s note: "I''ve never heard that beans can grow in the soil after I''ve planted them all my life! I have to take a good look at how it looks! "


    "I haven''t seen it either! I want to see it too! " Even Fang Qing and even Che looked with wide eyes.


    Opening the sack, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che scrambled to take one out of the sack, which was bigger than an egg. Both of them were surprised and said something rare with a smile.


    The third aunt was also surprised and called out, "this is the potato. It''s so big! Oh, with mud! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughs. He thinks it''s small. He must be limited by the seeds and planting techniques. In modern times, it''s not uncommon for adults to have big fists.


    "I don''t think it looks like beans at all!" Lian Che looks at it carefully.


    "I just don''t know if it''s delicious or not!" Lian Fang said in a clear voice.


    The third aunt looked at her with a smile and said, "I think so too!"


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "I''ll have it next year, and I''ll keep you eating enough! It''s a seed, you can''t eat it! If it is known, it will be punished! "


    Even Fang Qing understood the importance of seeds and nodded.


    "I just don''t know whether it''s good or not, alas!" Third aunt sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "what kind of good seed is there? Well, let''s just like soybean!"


    It''s too unreliable for the government to do. It''s over just sending the seeds out. There''s not even a simple guide, such as when to plant, what kind of land is suitable, how to irrigate, when to harvest, etc.


    "That''s right! No matter how the name has a bean character, it must be right to plant like soybean! " Third aunt grandmother smile: "or Fangzhou smart!"


    People were talking and joking. On such occasions, ah Jian always sat quietly and said nothing. Even Ze is mostly a side of laughter.


    After saying that for a while, Lian Fangzhou carefully tied the sack into his mouth, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, I''ve seen it. Let''s wash and sleep! These seeds must be put in the attic tomorrow! Third aunt, I will go to the city with Jane and aze in the morning tomorrow. I may be very busy these days. You will take care of everything at home! "


    The third aunt promised with a smile, and everyone went to sleep.


    After breakfast the next day, lianfangzhou, lianze and ajin went out to the county.


    A Jian said: "if the money is not tight, buy a donkey and a donkey cart. I''m afraid there will be more time to use in the future. Walking alone will not only make you tired, but also delay your work!"


    Even Fang Zhou thought about it. He wanted to buy not only donkeys, but also cattle. He also had to purchase and update many farm tools. He had to make a plan later!


    But it''s most important to buy land first! Buy the land first, and the others will be added according to the number of fields.


    "I think so, too! When we have a good view of the land, let''s go to the animal market and ask about the price these days! If the price is right, you can buy livestock in winter, which is cheaper than in spring! Let''s take care of the winter by ourselves! " Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Lianze was very happy and said with a smile: "sister, we are going to buy donkeys and donkeys in our family, too? I can''t even think about it! Elder sister, don''t worry. Che''er and I will take good care of the donkey! "


    "Oh, don''t delay your practice?" Even Fangzhou picked a eyebrow and joked, three people all laughed.


    Even Ze got up to practice martial arts before dawn today. He said that he would do so in the future. He was really working harder to learn martial arts. In the future, he would protect her and the family.


    "Sister!" Lian Ze scratched his head. He was very embarrassed. He said seriously: "no! I have to help my family. They are too young to be tired of my elder sister! "


    "What a sister''s brother!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    When the three entered the city, they went to the bank to exchange one thousand liang of silver notes for seven hundred Liang, and three hundred Liang for more than fifty-two or twelve, and ten liang of silver coins for pocket use.


    Dafang village is not far from the county, so they go directly to the city to find a local guard. If they are far away from the county, they go to the nearest town to do such things.


    They inquired about the location of Liu Jia''s house, the land manager in charge of land sales in the surrounding areas of the county, and bought two boxes of snacks in the snack shop.


    Liu Jia happened to be at home. When he saw three strangers coming, he knew it must be business. He smiled politely and said, "how many surnames do you have? Is it for land? Ha ha, come in and have a seat! "


    Liu Jia speaks to Jane. Only Jane is an adult man. He takes it for granted that Jane is the one who decides.


    Jane nodded her head and said, "we want to see the mountains. I wonder if there is anything suitable?"


    Lian Fangzhou added: "we are from Dafang village. You can find something to sell in Dafang village or nearby villages!"


    Liu Jia had several paddy fields to sell. When he heard that they asked about the worthless dry land, his heart went down a lot. However, mosquito legs are also meat, let alone this is his job. The smile on his face is still there. He asked, "I''ll take a look at the brochure and see how much do you want to buy?"


    While talking, I went to the inner room to get the special record book.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "about two thousand acres!"


    "How much?" Liu Jia is coming out of the inner room. Hearing this, she opens her eyes and asks Lian Fangzhou.


    "Two thousand acres. Do you have anything on hand? If not, can you help me find a way? " Lian Fangzhou smiled and fell into Liu Jia''s ear with clear words and sentences.


    Liu Jia Leng Leng Leng, but also to the Jane asked to see the past.


    "Tell Miss Lian the details!" A simple smile way. He doesn''t know much about these things.


    "Here..." Liu Jia moved her lips, clapped her head and sat down, laughing, "I''ve been doing the job for half my life. I''ve lost my sight! You need so many places, I''m afraid you don''t know if you have them! "


    Liu Jia looked at the brochure carefully, not knowing how to brighten her eyes, and said with a smile, "here is a more suitable place!"


    Then he beckoned Lian Fangzhou and they went to look at it carefully, pointing to it and saying, "the king treasurer of your Dafang village thinks these dry lands are unproductive and laborious, and they are about to sell them. There are more than one hundred and sixty mu in total. It''s not far from here. It''s outside Yang''s village. It''s about three hundred and eighty mu. His son needs a lot of money to do business. His family sells a lot of land. That''s exactly what it is One of them! There is a large area in the middle, about 280mu of which belongs to four families. If you want to form a large area, you can talk about it or buy it or change it. Of course, you are afraid of losing money. The remaining large area of more than 600 mu is a wasteland without owner. If you want to buy it, you have to pay the reclamation fee to the village first, and then pay a sum of land sale money according to the official price to the government. You have to spend more money Of course, there are also preferential policies. No tax is paid for the first three years. All together, it''s more than 1500 mu! "

 Chapter 101

    Lian Fangzhou then asked with a smile, "I don''t know how much the reclamation cost? What is the calculation of the land purchase and sale money paid according to the official price? What''s the price of these land? "


    Liu Jia then said with a smile, "Miss Lian is such an understanding person. She asked when she asked! Land reclamation costs one mu and one silver, and the land purchase price set by the government is one mu and two Liang. Wang Cai''s main price is 3201 mu, which is the same with Yang renwai. However, this price can be said again, but it will not be lower than 22 Mu! I''m afraid other people''s will have to give more! "


    Even Ze listened with his eyes open. He couldn''t even figure out how much money it would cost. However, it must be a lot!


    Lian Fangzhou lowered his head slightly and calculated quickly in his heart. It was estimated to cost 3500 Liang.


    Liu Jia looked at the situation and thought that she was too expensive, so she said with a smile: "the government has always encouraged reclamation. If you buy these six or seven hundred mu at a time, the price will definitely come down! , at least save a hundred! Of course, if you don''t want to, you can buy it in pieces! Make your own decisions! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at ah Jian and smiled at Liu Jia and said, "well, we just don''t know what it is. Can we go and have a look?"


    "It''s natural! If you really want to, I will show you! Ha ha, I dare not lie about such a big event. The place is clearly there. It can be seen at a glance! " Liu Jia said happily.


    So it is.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "of course, we really want to buy! If it''s right, we can make it today! "


    "OK, let''s go now! What a pleasant girl! " Liu Jia clapped her thigh and said with a smile.


    Liu Jia had a donkey cart, with three people in lianfangzhou, and soon arrived at the ground.


    It''s about two miles away from the main road, so it''s just right. If it''s on the side of the road, it''s not easy to manage. At that time, we will roughly build a road that can pass through the donkey car, which is convenient for future transportation.


    Generally speaking, the terrain of this large area is flat, with occasional undulating hills. Only there is a mountain package in the west of the middle, which is about 50 or 60 mu by visual inspection.


    Liu Jia was instructing them to explain one by one, and took them for a walk. Lian Fangzhou asked from time to time that she was more and more satisfied. Those who had a master, needless to say, were those hundreds of acres of wasteland that had been cleared up in time enough years ago. By the spring of next year, she would not delay planting.


    There are two water sources in the field, which can be well cleaned up and made into standard channels. Irrigation is not a problem.


    Liu Jia had three points of exaggeration in mind. We need to know that the income of the local security bureau was pumped from the buyer and the seller according to the total price of the land. The larger the amount of the transaction, the more money he made!


    If the business is completed, he will have at least fifty-six liang of silver. Just as the new year is approaching, how can he not spare no effort to promote it?


    But even Fang Zhou asked every question about the idea, and carefully looked at the soil under his feet. He seemed to be an expert. He was awestruck in the heart. How dare he exaggerate? I can only say it with all my heart and hope to impress people with sincerity!


    He has been paying close attention to Lian Fangzhou''s look. Her satisfied look can''t hide from him. Liu Jia then said with a smile: "Lian girl, do you want to go up that mountain to have a look? If you buy all this wasteland, this mountain will be free! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, and he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go up and have a look!"


    "Well, please, miss!" Liu Jia raises her hand.


    There is no road on the mountain, but there are many weeds and shrubs blocking the road. Several people are panting when they reach the top of the mountain.


    Lianze glanced at the mountain, turned his mouth, and said no wonder he gave it away! The land on the mountain is so thin that it can''t grow anything at all. There are many big rocks in the West. Who can''t afford to buy them for nothing!


    At the top of the mountain, the view is very wide, because the mountain rises abruptly. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can basically have a panoramic view of the surrounding area.


    In this occupied place, Liu Jiashao had to take the opportunity to point out other places to add and tell Lian Fangzhou.


    In fact, he didn''t need to say that Lian Fangzhou was already secretly happy. This mountain is just too good!


    Although we can''t plant anything else on the mountain, we can plant all kinds of fruit trees! Several trees are planted for each, enough for a large family to eat.


    Fence the bottom with a fence, pull up the barbed wire, you can also raise chickens. Selling chickens and eggs next year is also an income.


    What''s more, several simple houses can be built on the top of the mountain. After the cotton has entered the maturity period, the cotton field must be guarded by someone. There are several rooms here, which are also convenient for management.


    Besides, there are all kinds of tools and tools, which can also be put here!


    Lian Fangzhou is really satisfied with this large area! It''s perfect.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s a good place to stand here." When Liu Jia asked again, Lian Fangzhou finally let go and said with a smile, "uncle Liu is a happy man. If I don''t give you a happy sentence, it''s not like that! As long as uncle Liu can manage the land with owners for me, I''ll buy this piece! "


    "OK! What''s the maximum price you can accept? " Liu Jia was very happy and asked.


    "Well," Lian Fangzhou looked at Liu Jia and said with a smile, "it depends on Liu Shu''s ability! As for me, of course, the more reasonable the better! "


    Liu Jia wants to find out about her, of course she won''t say. But she is not unreasonable, she only demands "reasonable" rather than "the lower the better". I believe Liu Jia will understand her meaning.


    As expected, Liu Jia knew what she said, nodded and smiled, "OK! Don''t worry, miss. I''ll try my best to make a deal and ask for a good price. "


    "Thank you so much, uncle Liu!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "but I have another request. Can uncle Liu not say that the buyer is me first?"


    This is not a difficult thing. In fact, many buyers he met before also made this request, so he nodded and smiled: "this is OK!"


    Lian Fangzhou looked to the west, and the sun was setting towards the sky, so she said with a smile, "it''s not too early, let''s come here first today! Where else is it? Excuse me, uncle Liu will work hard again tomorrow. Take us to have a look! By the way, we have talked about this place almost today. How much is the deposit? "


    Liu Jia thought for a moment and then smiled: "it''s reasonable to say that the deposit can''t be accepted by the girl, but the girl has given the deposit. If someone asks about these places again, I have a saying. Well, one hundred Liang. If the girl takes it, there will be ink in my car. I''ll write a note for the girl. If the girl doesn''t take it, I''ll go home with the girl to get it. It''s not far from here! "


    Thank you for your simple face and disheartened reward. In fact, the editor told me to change one day earlier, but it''s still a double change. I can''t bear to be less. So I''m sincere and kind. I need to continue to support when I go on the shelf!


    Ten thousand words +

 Chapter 102

    It''s a business of several thousand Liang, not talking or playing. Liu Jia also tries to find out if Lian Fangzhou''s financial resources lie. Otherwise, if he talked about selling the land to those families, and even Fanzhou could not afford so much money, he would go and say no to others, then his reputation would be ruined.


    "OK, I''ll take it with me. I''d like you to write a note for me later." Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    "What a jolly girl!" Liu Jia thumbs up and laughs. Several people go down the mountain.


    Liu Jia skillfully wrote the original script, blew it and handed it to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian mengdai guessed that they could understand something. They nodded to accept it and handed Liu Jia a silver note with a face value of 100.


    Liu Jia saw that Lian Fangzhou was able to read, and the color of admiration on her face deepened.


    Lian Fangzhou glimpses his eyes, but in his heart he is ashamed: Keng dad''s traditional characters, she really knows very limited!


    It seems that next year even Che will go to school. She will have to spare time to follow her study! There are even Ze, even Fangqing. They have to learn to read and write. Well, they have to buy more ink, paper and inkstone later.


    In fact, she is willing to let even Ze go to school, but she knows that even Ze will not.


    Liu Jia simply good people to do in the end, will send the three lianfangzhou to the village eloquence to say goodbye and turn around to leave.


    He wanted to send them back home, but Lian Fangzhou thanked him for his kindness.


    She doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. Especially before the dust is settled.


    Liu Jia seems to see her meaning too. She laughs and doesn''t insist.


    The next day, the three of them did not go to the city, but waited for Liu Jia at the entrance of the village, because the place to see today is in the area of shitouping, Dafang village.


    Today, these are uncultivated wasteland, about one thousand acres.


    Liu Jia, as usual, led Lian Fangzhou around. There is also water. It''s a little far from the main road outside. It''s about four Li long. It needs to be built as well.


    In addition, the weeds and shrubs on these wastelands are more and more lush than those at the three fork yesterday. In many places, there are also small trees with small bowl mouth and thick slope.


    But on the whole, it''s OK. The soil looks good.


    Liu Jia looked at Lian Fangzhou''s face and said with a smile, "this side is not comparable to the third fork, and the price is also discussed! If Miss Lian really wants it, I will try my best to help her. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "there are a thousand mu here, right?"


    Liu Jia turned to look at her. They looked at each other with a smile, tacit.


    "Yes, a thousand mu, calculated by price, will not exceed two liang of silver per mu!" Liu Jia nodded.


    In fact, he and even Fangzhou knew that it would take more than one thousand mu, or at least another two hundred mu, to see this large area. But there is no need to be too actuarial about the wasteland that is all ownerless.


    Because the cost of land reclamation and the price of land purchase are not low, and this kind of land needs to be handled for at least four or five years to become mature land, which needs to be handled carefully, otherwise the weeds will grow as long as crazy, and the crops will be crushed!


    Therefore, few people have this spare money and mind to buy a good paddy field.


    Lian Fangzhou was satisfied with it, and secretly praised Liu Jia for being a man!


    "All right!" Even Fang Zhou nodded happily and said with a smile, "uncle Liu said that. If I carry it again, it will be very different! I also want these lands. When can I go through the formalities, I want the official deed. "


    Nowadays, there are two kinds of land lease and house lease, official lease and private lease. The difference between them can be seen from the name alone.


    The advantage of the title deed is that it is recorded by the government. Even if the title deed can not be found or stolen in the future, it will be completed by applying for a new one by the government! No one else can take advantage of it.


    If it is a private contract, once lost, it will be someone else''s! Even in a lawsuit, winning or losing is half the battle, and the winning half is smaller.


    "OK, even if you don''t tell me, I''m going to persuade you to do a deed." Liu Jia laughed and said: "this procedure is very simple, and it can be done today! Girl and two young men follow me to the advanced city. We can send someone from the government to take measurements together. There is enough time to finish the formalities! Three days later, you can get the official deed! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that Liu Jia was used to this business. He had no idea how many contacts he had with the government. He was naturally familiar with the business. Then he smiled and nodded: "this is the best! That''s hard uncle Liu! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and said, "since that''s the case, we won''t go to the city. Let''s wait here! It also saves the trouble of running around. "


    Liu Jia naturally had no objection and said with a smile: "it''s good to do so! Don''t worry, Miss Lian. I will help you to get the lowest price! I''ll be back in an hour and a half! "


    Liu Jia is busy going. Lian Fangzhou and the three of them will go shopping in this area.


    Lianze looked at the vast land with half a squint, and couldn''t believe it. "Sister, do we really want to buy so much land? This will soon be our family''s? "


    Even Fanzhou and Ajan laughed.


    A simple smile way: "this still can have leave, wait three days to get the official deed, you don''t know?"


    "These are wastelands. It''s not easy to serve them! We have more to do! " Lian Fangzhou said with emotion.


    A Jane glanced at her and said, "how can I arrange for you to say something? Just say what you want to do."


    "We are all farmers. What are we afraid of working hard?" Lian Ze''s face was red and bright with joy. He said, "there was not so much land before, but now, no matter how hard it is! In the future, we can live a good life and no one can bully us! "


    A Jian''s eyes light slightly gather, ask: "that cotton, do you really decide to plant all that?"


    It''s not easy to invest such a large amount of money, if it doesn''t work out, and try to turn it into the same amount of money.


    After all, the purchased land is newly reclaimed wasteland, not superior paddy field. Even if it is to be resold, whether there is such a large quantity that no one has to say first and the price will not go up first.


    Even Ze was afraid that Lian Fangzhou would be hit. At the same time, he didn''t want to believe that he would not succeed, so he hurriedly said: "it will work! If you can do it, you can do it! "


    Ah Jian smiled and said, "I''m just asking Fang Zhou about his plan. We have to make the worst plan."


    If not really close to their own people, will never say such words. Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and looked at him gratefully and said with a smile, "I didn''t think about this. I think there must be a way to get there! If we don''t succeed, let''s plant something else! In a word, the money will definitely be paid back! "

 Chapter 103

    Ah Jian was stunned and said with a smile, "no matter what the result is, let''s face it together!"


    Lianze looked at Jane gratefully and said: "brother Jane said it! But I still believe in my sister! "


    All three laughed.


    Walking a little tired, three people will pick up a shady place to sit down slowly and so on.


    When the sun was shining on the top of her head, Liu Jia came with people. Two errands, one is in charge of the county''s money and grain taxes, Mr. Zhao.


    Lian Ze''s eyes saw it first, and the three of them got up to meet it.


    "Even the girl!" Liu Jia beckoned to them and ran to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "good luck, girl. I''m in a good mood to catch up with the county Lord today. The price is also very good! Each mu is 17yuan in total, 17liang in total. If the silver will be settled today, there will be no more money for the official deed! "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy and nodded and said with a smile: "OK, let''s finish this today."


    The official deed is only two liang of silver. The county magistrate sold them a favor. After all, compared with 1700 Liang, these two liang silver are not worth mentioning at all!


    It''s a kindness. It''s a bit bad to refuse.


    Liu Jia led them to meet with Mr. Zhao and two servants. They exchanged greetings, and the two servants took out compass and ruler to measure. Mr. Qian Liang wrote down the boundaries of the four sides, and let Lian Fangzhou see them again. He drew a pledge, and then ran the official deed according to this.


    To do these things well, it''s more than half the time for Shenshi. Lianfangzhou laughs and says it''s hard. Everyone gives a red envelope. These days, we have to deal with affairs. This kind of red bag even Fangzhou has prepared a lot of things in advance, and it''s also with us. There are one or two or three or five.


    It''s two Liang for Mr. Zhao and five yuan for two servants.


    After the three master Zhao pinched the red envelope, the smile on his face became deeper and his speech became more intimate and polite.


    A group of people went back to the county. Mr. Zhao and two servants had carriages. The three people in lianfangzhou still took Liu Jia''s donkey cart.


    Liu Jia took the time to tell Lian Fangzhou that the land was actually one thousand three hundred and sixty mu. Lian Fangzhou was very grateful. He had to buy some gifts for Liu Jia afterwards.


    "These days, I''ve been running across the three fork road. I guess I can do it in three or five days! Then I''ll get in touch with Lian! " Liu Jia said with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "OK, there are people in our family. If I''m not here, leave a message and I''ll go to the city."


    "By the way," Lian Fangzhou said another thing with a smile, "I want to take advantage of the present leisure time and ask people to reclaim the land. I don''t know where I can ask the diligent people who are willing to work? If Liu Shu knows, please give me some advice! "


    Liu Jia laughed and said, "I don''t dare to give you advice! I''ll take you to see Zhao Liu when I''m free. He''s smart about these things! He is the middleman of all the short-term workers in our city. "


    Even Fangzhou originally meant this, and he said thanks with a smile.


    Soon after arriving at the county seat, Lian Fangzhou, ah Jian and Lian Ze went to pay the money together and took the certificate. They only waited three days to get the official deed with the certificate. This was the end of the matter.


    Liu Jia really took them to see Zhao Liu. Naturally, he could not help saying something good.


    Zhao Liu said with a smile: "nowadays, there are many idle people in the countryside. Don''t worry! Brother Liu has spoken. I must do this for you! I''m sure I''ll pick someone who is strong and willing to work that year! You can see how many people you need. I''ll lead you directly to the ground. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not good for a while. We''ll go to the city tomorrow. I''ll give you a letter then." Then he asked about the salary.


    Zhao Liu agreed with a smile without any objection, and said: "it''s just the slack time of farming. It''s a good time for the weather and work. It''s twenty Wen for one person a day, no matter whether it''s twenty-three Wen. Brother Liu told me clearly that you are a pioneer. It''s very heavy, so the price is not cheap! If it''s summer, the price has to be increased by half! "


    He added, "you can rest assured of the price and work, and keep the work well done for you!"! Those tree pockets, grass roots and root canals have been planed clean, and the ground has been dug at least one foot deep! "


    Lian Fangzhou is about to ask this. She has enough money to spend. She''s not afraid to cheat people.


    The work of opening up wasteland is not easy to do. If the roots of trees and grass are not cleaned up, they will definitely come back to life in the spring. And the land is already compact. If we don''t dig deeper, what we plant won''t grow well at all.


    Hearing Zhao Liu''s words, Lian Fangzhou had a number in his heart. He nodded with a smile and said that he would talk about it in detail tomorrow.


    Coming out from Zhao Liuchu, the sun has gradually moved to the West. Liu Jia said he would send them back.


    People have been working hard all day since they ran. Although it''s not for nothing, they always pay attention to it. Lian Fangzhou smiled and declined.


    Liu Jia insisted on seeing them for several times.


    After seeing Liu Jia off, even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "we are tired these two days, just afraid that we will be busy in the coming days! Let''s go and buy some meat. We have to mend it well. "


    Even Ze and Jane said yes with a smile.


    Lianfangzhou bought four catties of pork, two pig legs, three or four big bones, some tofu and dried spiced seeds, and then hired a car to go home.


    "Sister, shall we hire some people tomorrow?" Lianze asked. He thought it was a bit too bad to go to the city once for this.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will take a long time to make it clear tomorrow! Then we''ll go to the blacksmith''s shop and book some farm tools! It''ll be useful then! By the way, look at donkeys and donkey carts. "


    Lianze said "Oh" to make it clear.


    When I got home, every family was cooking cigarettes. Even Fangzhou gave me more money. The coachman smiled and said thank you. He turned around and went back to the city. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che jumped up to call their elder brothers and sisters with a smile, and of course, they added a elder brother Jane.


    Seeing that she had bought so much meat, the third aunt was surprised and said, "Oh, how can I buy so much meat! When will it be eaten! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "tonight, make a stir fried pork slices with minced pork and tofu. Tomorrow, you will stew the pig''s hooves earlier and pull two radishes from the garden together! There are so many jobs to do these days. You have to eat to be strong! "


    If the water is scarce every day, even Fangzhou can''t stand it without talking about others.


    The third aunt said that in her mouth. In fact, she was very happy. She said with a smile: "Cheng, I know how to clean up! Take a rest in your room! Qing''er and che''er, you two can help me to make a fire! "


    Lian Che then honestly promised "I will go!" Follow me into the kitchen.

 Chapter 104

    Lian Fangzhou had just washed his face and had a drink of saliva, and someone came to the house. They were all the daughters in law and aunts in the village.


    Lian Fangzhou wondered how these people had come. She doesn''t seem to have much in common with them?


    I wonder that there is no unreasonable reason for others to visit.


    After a few words, Lian Fangzhou understood that he had come to ask about cotton seeds.


    Zhang Li was supposed to have let the words go. These people all came to ask her why she bought so many cotton seeds, what she bought, where she didn''t have so much land and so on.


    It''s no wonder people will ask her if she wants to buy so many cotton seeds at once. Who has no curiosity!


    Even Fang Zhou pointed to the first bucket of gold. Of course, it''s impossible to pour beans in a bamboo tube.


    Let alone how a little country girl knows the benefits of cotton. How can she explain it when asked? Even if she said it, people may not believe it. At most, they will doubt it!


    If the doubting family tried to grow cotton with the wind, but they didn''t know how to manage it, wouldn''t they annoy her if the peach that she had made was different from her family''s?


    It''s enough for her to take care of her own land. Where can she have the time and energy to take care of others? Even if she gives her directions, they must be believed!


    This kind of hard work is not flattering, but it is likely to be resentful. Even Fangzhou will not do it.


    She also thought about how to deal with it if someone asked, but she didn''t expect these people to come so soon.


    Lian Fangzhou just smiled, her mouth was full of mushy, half hidden, half spitting and mud. Two days ahead, she went to Shuangliu County with Lian Ze and a Jian.


    Everyone exchanged a look at each other, and then they realized that the cotton should be planted by the Su family of Shuangliu County!


    People are relieved to think of this.


    That makes sense! Otherwise, where does lianfangzhou have such a big pen?


    The daughters in law and aunts left with satisfaction, went back to talk to their families, and had new ideas.


    Since everyone else''s su family is involved in this, is that feasible? Does my family grow some of them?


    There are many people who have this idea, but there are only a few households that actually do it. Even those few households only need two or three jin of seeds, and more are sold.


    After all, this big cotton guy has never seen or planted. Who knows the result? If the field is ruined, it is a year''s livelihood.


    No one is willing to take the risk on the premise that Mingming has better choice!


    Therefore, almost all people chose to sell their share of the seed to lianfangzhou.


    However, everyone''s eyes are fixed on this matter, only waiting for the cotton harvest to see clearly. If there is a rush, next year will be another scene.


    Lian Fangzhou had planned to go to Lizheng''s house after supper, but now he was so disturbed by others that he went to Lizheng''s house. Ask about these two days.


    Zhang Lizheng showed her the handprinted pamphlet and said with a smile, "I didn''t believe it at first, but later I knew it was true. Almost all of them were sold! It''s about one thousand catties. Maybe we can take some tomorrow. It''s about fifteen hundred catties in all! "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and thanked him, saying that he would come the day after tomorrow to carry the seeds away, and asked if the money given yesterday was enough?


    As soon as she came back from the third fork yesterday, she sent money back to Zhang Lizheng''s family.


    Zhang Lizheng said with a smile that he had enough, and then he let her go.


    It has not been confirmed before that even Fanzhou can not say exactly how many seeds it needs. Now it''s basically settled.


    She plans to plant about 3000 to 4000 seedlings per mu of land. Naturally, she has to raise seedlings first. In this way, she needs about two and a half Jin of seeds per mu of land. After raising seedlings, she has to choose the strong transplanting, which will naturally cause losses in the middle.


    In addition, Liu Jia said that the total area of more than 1500 mu is about 2800 mu, so the seeds needed are about 7000 Jin.


    But even Fangzhou is not in a hurry. Since people in Dafang village are unwilling to plant, it is not difficult to buy from other villages! She plans to ask Liu Jia for help. Now she just has to focus on reclamation!


    This is fundamental. If the ground is not sorted out, there will be no seeds left.


    Lian Fangzhou went home thinking about it. When she got home, her third aunt had cooked the meal, and the family sat around for dinner.


    There is no shortage of discussion at the table. It''s all asked by the third aunt. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze answer. Even Fangzhou knows that the third aunt has a big mouth and refuses to elaborate on anything but vaguely passing.


    The third aunt didn''t think it was interesting, so she stopped asking.


    After supper, my third aunt cleaned the table and said, "I''m afraid you can''t stop after tomorrow. Go to bed early! I''ll do the work! "


    Lian Fangzhou promised with a smile, but before he could get water, Lian Li and Qiao came.


    Seeing the two of them, except for Jane''s light look, the faces of the family were not very good-looking.


    Even Fang Qing secretly stares at Qiao. Qiao actually sells her sister. Of course, she is angry with her. It''s self-restraint not to scold her.


    "This one has no rules, no big or small! When I see us coming, I don''t even say hello or even give up my seat! " When Qiao saw that their brothers, sisters and third aunt were silent, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The third aunt was the first one who couldn''t help but "Yo" and said, "where are these women playing tricks! Is it right for people like you to talk about rules and sizes? Let''s be frank. Who do you want to sell this time? "


    When lianze, lianche and lianfangqing heard this, they all stared at Qiao, full of hostility. Ah Jian''s eyes flashed, and even Fang Zhou''s face sank.


    Qiao''s face turned red when she was exposed by her third aunt. Lianze''s eyes and Lian Fangzhou''s face made her look like a needle on her back.


    Qiao was about to say something when he became angry. He coughed for a while and said, "OK! Don''t talk about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet! Stop it for me and don''t make trouble! "


    LIANLI said without hesitation that he sat down and said, "Fangzhou, we are here to ask you something."


    Qiao snorted and sat down beside LIANLI. His face was taut and his eyes were burning.


    Lian Fangzhou saw LIANLI''s manner, just like his elders. It''s obvious that people didn''t pay attention to the words of "bridge to bridge and road to return" mentioned in Lizheng the other day, and they didn''t plan to pay attention to them!


    Lian Fangzhou was very lucky. At that time, he insisted on leaving evidence in black and white!


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t care, but she doesn''t forget it.


    Countdown on the shelf, (^ o ^) ~

 Chapter 105

    "What can I do for you, uncle?" Lian Fangzhou said politely and estranged.


    LIANLI was obviously not very happy with her indifferent attitude, but at this time, he didn''t care to pick out the right one and said, "I heard that you are helping to buy a lot of cotton seeds? What are you doing? "


    Joe could not help interrupting and adding, "where did you get so much money?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, and she guessed that they would inquire about it, but what she didn''t expect was that they would come to ask directly!


    I really don''t take myself as an outsider!


    "The eldest uncle and the eldest aunt will not forget the note we set up in front of the village elders the other day?" Lian Fangzhou asked without hesitation.


    Lian Li snorted and said: "the note is the note, but we can''t watch you do something stupid! Otherwise, how can I live in my heart! "


    Lianze couldn''t help whispering: "it turns out that no matter what happened to us, we can''t live in our hearts. I don''t know how things went when we sold my sister!"


    LIANLI stares at lianze and seems to blame him for mentioning Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Lianze looked at him without any weakness.


    After all, it was his own fault. He was defeated and said: "your eldest aunt is right. Where did you get such a large sum of silver? Don''t be fooled, are you? You are a fool! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about whether I''m being cheated! I can''t help you if I can''t get over it! You don''t take that note seriously, but we dare not! What we do has nothing to do with the eldest uncle or the eldest aunt, so the eldest uncle or the eldest aunt doesn''t have to worry about or ask! "


    "How ungrateful!" "We''re kind enough to ask you, but you''re ungrateful," Qiao said sharply


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "it''s a great favor for Fangzhou to ask her to hold on to me a little more than she thinks she''s lucky."


    "I don''t know good people!" "You didn''t steal the silver," said Qiao


    "It has nothing to do with you." Even the Pingping words of Fangzhou blocked back again, which made Qiao hold his fire. In addition to the more fierce stare, even Fangzhou did not dare to do anything else.


    Lian Fangzhou is not easy to get into trouble. She has learned. That kneeling day and night of knee, although steal lazy, but still ache!


    Lian Li''s face also became ugly. He didn''t expect that even Fang Zhou was so ungrateful, he even didn''t listen to his elders!


    "Even with that note, we are not a family? Are you not my niece or nephew? Am I not your uncle? This is not small money. In case of anything in the future, your children can afford it? I can''t be reached! " "I''m just asking what''s going on," he added, with a straight face! I didn''t mean to be greedy for your money! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart. How beautiful that is! So if she doesn''t be honest and direct, it''s that she doesn''t know what to do!


    She didn''t say half of what they said about her money, but they said almost every sentence specially. If you say you don''t salivate, no one will believe you.


    Lian Fangzhou''s way: "don''t worry, uncle, we won''t affect you! If in the future there is really something that someone wants to ask you to be responsible for, just take out the note! With that note, no one can involve you with us! Even when it comes to the government, it''s unreasonable! "


    Lian Li said, "that''s all, but if I do that one day, the villagers can''t break my back!"


    Can this be understood in reverse? Now that she has silver in lianfangzhou, but she doesn''t give it to them as uncles or aunts, the villagers will stab their backbones?


    There is no such reason!


    They have never taken care of half of her, and they even have a vicious heart to sell her. The villagers know all these things! How can such elders deserve their respect?


    Even Fangzhou is going to cut off their idea. If we open the door today, we will not be able to close it in the future.


    "My uncle is worried," said Fang Zhou lightly, still refusing to let go of a word. "Zhang Lizheng and the village elders were present at the time of the letter''s establishment. They can all testify that they are all respected people in our village. Who dares to disobey their words? At least we dare not! So, you may rest assured that no one has poked your spine! "


    "As the head of the family, since she doesn''t know good people, what can we do with her! When she cries for us in the future, she will know how wrong she is! " Joe sneered.


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "my aunt is more worried. When you sell me, I want to cry for help. Unfortunately, I was knocked unconscious by you and didn''t know anything! So later, I beg no one will beg you! Not to cry! Please, I''m afraid it doesn''t work, does it? "


    "You!" "Qiao Shi is irritated by her to become angry, Huoran gets up, points to her to scold:" I am to see understand! Strange way two days ago in front of Li Zheng and the village elders, you were so active in setting up a broken script! I dare to be on our guard! You have a lot of ghosts and eyes, and you can calculate people with your tips! None of the ten hundred people is like you! "


    "What do you call my sister in our family, eldest aunt! You are not welcome in our family. Please go out! " Lianze pinches his fist and looks angry. If the woman did not occupy the position of his eldest aunt, the fist would have been beaten.


    Don''t say he''s used to force a little more these days. Even if he''s not strong enough, he''ll have a try!


    When Lian Ze drinks like this, even Fang Qing and Lian Che chase Qiao. Qiao''s face is red, white and white with rage. He wants to distinguish her mouth. But where is her mouth the opponent of three mouths here?


    Lian Fangzhou stopped three younger brothers and sisters. Qiao''s words really made her laugh. She gave Joe a flat look, and her tone didn''t fluctuate: "what do you think I''m guarding against? What can I do to guard against you? "


    Joe was speechless.


    What are you guarding against? Of course, in case she takes advantage! But she would never say that.


    The third aunt had nothing to say. She sneered and said, "Fangzhou, you''ve always been a smart man. How can you still not hear that? Of course, they say that you''re not going to ask for a bargain! I didn''t know how many times I''ve been talking about it! But this kind of person, really should guard! You are doing it right! "


    "It''s none of your business!" Qiao finally found the outlet to vent. He rushed to his third aunt and screamed, "it''s your turn to talk about what your wife and husband don''t want."


    Thank you for your peace of mind, don''t you ~ ~

 Chapter 106

    The third aunt shuddered, and rushed to scold: "you black hearted, bad hearted bitch, poke your sister''s heart and sell your nephew and daughter. When you see someone who has money, you come up and want to share the bad things you did before! Only you can do such a despicable thing! Just like you, there''s no sense in hell if you don''t pull out your tongue after you die. You also want your son to be an official and an old lady. God is open-minded. You can''t think about it in your life! "


    Two people scold this fight at the same place. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Fangqing are so surprised that they rush up to pull. They are all men. It''s not easy to pull.


    Lian Fangzhou winks at Lian Fangqing secretly. He tries to persuade and comfort his third aunt, and at the same time pulls Qiao''s way.


    Can third aunt know how to put in stitches and seize the opportunity? Soon Qiao''s face was scarred and her hair was scattered. She was so angry that she wanted to spray fire, but there was no way.


    "Enough! Stop it! Stop it! " Lian Li saw that Qiao had suffered a loss and stamped his feet.


    Not only did Qiao not stop drinking when he heard the call, but he was looking forward to his third aunt stopping to find the place.


    But she doesn''t stop. Where does third aunt stop? They were still fighting and scolding, and even the Fangzhou sisters were still persuading them to pull. Qiao still suffered losses.


    "Dead girl, you have no good intentions!" Qiao scolded and shouted to LIANLI, "you haven''t come to help me! Want to see them beat me to death! "


    LIANLI is angry and anxious, but where can he help? Ah Jian, Lian Ze and Lian Che are all looking at him. He can guarantee that they will move as long as he moves.


    LIANLI couldn''t help it, so he shouted loudly: "Fangzhou, if you want me in your eyes, stop! What can I say? "


    "Eldest uncle, I''m trying to persuade eldest aunt and third aunt. Let''s have a word!" Lian Fangzhou sighed and answered. What''s the use of his calling her? Why don''t you tell Joe to stop?


    LIANLI is very angry but helpless. Can he not recognize the meaning of Lianzhou''s words? Seeing that her mother-in-law''s hair had been neatly combed and almost completely spread, the silver flat square for fixing the hair had also fallen on the ground, he bit his teeth, stamped his foot and said, "stop it, old lady!"


    When Qiao saw LIANLI not only didn''t help her but also told her to stop. He was so angry that he almost didn''t rush to the sky. LIANLI scolded LIANLI. He scolded LIANLI that he was not a man. He watched his mother-in-law being bullied!


    "Dead woman, you can''t accomplish anything but fail!" Even after several times of drinking, he couldn''t stop Qiao, so he rushed forward and pulled Qiao forcibly. Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt stopped.


    Third aunt''s eyes were still red, panting and hating Qiao.


    Joe''s side also kept fighting, screaming and fighting with LIANLI for a moment before LIANLI and drinking.


    "Good, good!" LIANLI sneered and said: "dare to fight your aunt! What a promise! "


    "Great uncle, you can''t wronged people," Lian Fangzhou said helplessly, "I and Qing''er are kind enough to advise each other. How can we do it? To put it this way, you didn''t do it just now? "


    Qiao''s face, neck and hands were bloodstained, and his hair was torn off. His body hurt everywhere. He said: "if someone asks, I will tell you straight! I''d like to see how you guys can stand up in this village! "


    "You say, you say go!" The third aunt called out: "I beat you, you say go, don''t depend on others! Do you think you can talk with your mouth? By the way, why would I hit you! You have to be clear! If we can''t make it clear, let''s go inside and front! "


    The third aunt first sneered at her. Although her words were not pleasant to hear, she understood that they were all true. Qiao''s words were not authentic!


    The widow, her own sister-in-law, is out of work. Her sister-in-law has no help and no words to say. Instead, she stabs people in the wrong place and scolds them. It''s disgusting!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer when he saw this: "uncle, please come back! It''s not too early! We won''t keep you! "


    LIANLI''s face is not only "ugly" enough to describe, he definitely looked at Lianfang Island, and nodded his head with half a sound: "OK! I see! Since you are determined to go your own way, don''t say that my uncle didn''t remind you when you were trapped! "


    Yesterday, the village heard that Lian Fangzhou was going to sell cotton seeds. He didn''t believe it at first, but today, almost everyone sold cotton seeds. He didn''t believe it.


    Of course, he wanted to ask her why she bought so many cotton seeds and, more importantly, where did she get so much money?


    How could he not know that she could get so much money!


    But he didn''t expect that even Fangzhou''s mouth should be so tight. No matter how he said it, he didn''t show his breath at all, but his mother-in-law suffered another crime!


    Glancing at the woman with the hair on her head and the eyes wide, she frowned. There was no reason for her disgust: it was all made by the dead woman!


    Lian Fangzhou just stood there and stared at how he looked, but his face didn''t change. He smiled politely and said, "I remember my uncle''s words! Even if I forget it, there are some evidences to prove it. Don''t worry, uncle! "


    LIANLI''s face changed again and again, and finally he snorted.


    Qiao''s hurried to catch up with her. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned around and stared at Lian Fangzhou. "My cotton seed will never be given to you, nor sold to you even if it''s rotten in the ground!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and ignores her. If she doesn''t have a few Jin, it really won''t affect her.


    "It''s not a good thief mother-in-law!" The third aunt woke up and scolded again.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes darkened, and she asked them to go to bed first. She could not help comforting her third aunt. After thinking about it, I made a promise to my third aunt that she would get some money every month. When she had enough money, I would buy her several mu of paddy fields.


    The third aunt''s face just showed a relaxed look and went to the kitchen to clean up with a smile.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart is a little heavy and blocked. I can''t blame her third aunt for that. She is childless and has no husband. Her mother-in-law''s family has no place and obviously doesn''t want to see her. If she doesn''t have any money to rely on, how can she survive?


    If it''s someone else, the reaction may not be much better than her.


    Therefore, Lian Fangzhou secretly vowed to make good money! Only with silver can we have the strength.


    Tomorrow''s update time is not certain. We have to wait for the editor to open the VIP to upload the new chapter. Well, I think it''s at least after 10 o''clock in the morning!


    But tomorrow will be bigger, hehe, ten chapters and twenty thousand words, and then five chapters (ten thousand words) every day. The time is seven thirty two chapters, eleven thirty two chapters, four thirty one chapters. When recommended, we will add more on this basis! I''m a little nervous. I hope you can support me at least for the first few days

 Chapter 107

    Zhao Liu knew that they were coming today and didn''t go out. When he saw them coming, he asked them to come in with a smile and enthusiasm.


    Lian Fanzhou thought it through last night. He discussed it with Lian Ze and a Jian on his way here and made some deliberation and supplement. Basically, there will be no more mistakes. At this time, it''s quick to talk to Zhao Liu.


    Lian Fangzhou plans to hire 30 young and strong workers and 12 oxen. At that time, they will go to watch people work, manage lunch and pay according to the previous agreement. The owner who hires 12 oxen, including the whole set of plows and rakes, and the owner who hires a cattle driver, is one person and two silver a day, but two days later than the worker. As a middleman, Zhao Liu paid a total of four liang of silver as the introduction fee. As for the hired workers, he didn''t care how they were hired.


    She only asked Zhao Liu''s people to do their best.


    Introducing such a business, Zhao Liu, as a middleman, should take two liang of silver as the middleman from Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou gave him twice as much money. He was naturally happy. All he promised to find for her were reliable people. Please rest assured!


    Both sides agreed that the day after tomorrow, Zhao Liuhui would take the hired people and cattle to shitouping, and Lian Fangzhou and the three left the Zhao family.


    From Zhao''s home, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s go to see the donkey! If it suits today, I''ll buy it! By the way, I''ll buy some white noodles and pickles, meat and sauce. I''ll make lunch for you the day after tomorrow! Buy two more big tin teapots, and then send some hot water to the ground. "


    Making lunch is naturally the most convenient and affordable way to steam steamed bread and bake pancakes. It''s too much trouble to cook rice.


    Jane and lianze had no problem. They inquired about the location of the livestock market and passed.


    I don''t know how to choose animals. I don''t think Jane can.


    When the cattle seller saw them and asked if he wanted to buy a screaming donkey, someone from the donkey seller came up and said.


    Naturally speaking, it is eloquent and lotus like, boasting that there is nothing on the earth in the sky.


    Jane didn''t speak, and didn''t seem to hear much from the salesman, just went to see the donkey.


    The donkey seller''s eyes have been turning with him. When he saw the parts he saw, his face slightly changed. He can''t fool people!


    Three people in the cattle market around, and finally spent 12 Liang silver to buy a very strong donkey.


    "Elder sister, we also have donkeys!" Lianze could not like it. He touched the shiny black fur, pulled the long donkey''s ears and grinned.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "I will give it to you and che''er in the future. There is not much grass in winter. Don''t make our donkey hungry! We''ll buy two big cows later! "


    Lianze nodded happily, promising that he would never let the donkey go hungry.


    Three people then joked and went to the car shop to see the car again.


    There are all kinds of cars in the car shop. You can buy them out of the box or make them to order.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to be too troublesome, and there was no need to make it to order. He spent 82 Liang silver to buy a car made by fir.


    This car is different from Liu Jia''s. Liu Jia''s car is carriage type. Lianfangzhou bought this car mainly for the convenience of carrying things for future farming work. So it''s an open plank car, which is more exquisite and stronger than the rural flat car pushed by manpower.


    three people went to the blacksmith shop again, and the hoes, shovel, shovel, axe, Chai knife, sickle, etc. all ordered some of the best materials.


    If you want to do good work, you must first sharpen your tools. The money above cannot be saved, nor should it be saved.


    After that, they had lunch in the town, bought noodles, sauces and other odds and ends, and went home.


    A Jane is very easy to drive. The whip in her hand is raised high and put down gently, whirring, but it doesn''t fall heavily on the donkey. On the other side, the hand holding the reins is more flexible.


    Lianze sits beside him, admiring.


    A Jane smiled and said to him, "there is no time today. How about I teach you later?"


    "Really? Thank you, brother Jane! " Even Ze was surprised and pleased, and nodded.


    Back home, Lian Che and Lian Fangqing know that this is their own donkey and donkey cart. They are more happy than Lian Ze. After climbing on the car and sitting for a while, they jump down again, touch and look around the donkey, smiling and squinting.


    After unloading the car, Lian Fangzhou asked Lian Ze to lead the donkey to the backyard and tie it. Even Fang Qing and Lian Che were chattering together.


    The family has not raised cattle for many years, and there is no shed for closing livestock. Lianze loves the donkey again. For fear of freezing in the evening, he tethers it to the corner of the shed built by the wall, and comes back to tell lianfangzhou that he wants to build a livestock shed. "Otherwise, how can we live in such a cold winter?"


    Lian Fangzhou, of course, didn''t say anything wrong. He said with a smile that he would send someone to set up when he was free these days. Not only to build, but also to build a better place. In addition to the place related to livestock, there must be a place for stacking grass and parking cars.


    The car was in the open air, and it broke down quickly even though it was windy, rainy and suntanned.


    By the way, the shed has also been rebuilt to be solid. Firewood, farm tools, tools and other miscellaneous things have to be put in place.


    3:30 at 12:30, 3:30 at 4:30 p.m. and 7:00 at night!


    The update time from tomorrow is 7:30 three chapters and 11:30 two chapters! Change from time to time! By the way, ask for a monthly pass ~ ~

 Chapter 108

    "Why are you here!" Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and cut his hair. He went up with a smile.


    Jane strode to her and said with a smile, "my third aunt asked me to come. It''s OK anyway. I''ll have a look!"


    Lian Fangzhou immediately understood the meaning of the third aunt. It was once bitten by a snake for ten years!


    "Third aunt is too careful!" Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    Jane said: "be careful, there is no big deal. I shouldn''t say something, but I really don''t know what to say for such a person!"


    He shouldn''t have said that he also said it, but at last he said he didn''t know what to say. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "no matter who they are. This day, they are not so bold! What do you think of the land? "


    Jane''s eyes are very unique, often inadvertently can make her suddenly think of many places that she had not thought of before. Lian Fangzhou seems to have become a habit. She likes to ask ah Jian about things.


    Jane glanced at what she pointed at, thought about it, and guessed, "what are you going to buy here - to build a warehouse or something?"


    Lian Fangzhou was immediately happy and said with a smile: "yes, how do you know! Do you think it''s appropriate here? "


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s not hard to think that when you plant so many cotton, you always have to pile it up in a place when you harvest it. It''s on the side of the road, close to the village and against the mountain. The land is very flat and spacious. I think it''s OK! "


    "I think so, too!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "if I want to do it, I want to buy the place for a while, so I''ll build it! I hope it will be finished by this year! Or after the spring, there are many things! And every family is very busy in spring ploughing, so there is not so much idle labor! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and sighed softly.


    Jane looked at her and knew why she sighed.


    She has plenty of money now, but not enough. If we really want to build things in this place, we must have someone to look at and point out. Otherwise, even if we hire honest people, there will be times when we can''t relax.


    A Jian said: "there are enough people in the reclamation area. It should not take many days to complete.". If you really want to build something here, you should be busy at the beginning of the construction period, and then you can come and have a look twice a day! We should be able to cope! However, if you can, you have to buy a few hardworking and easy-to-use people. It''s not so easy to manage more than 2000 mu of cotton! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, and it was not easy to manage the cotton fields? Especially in the newly reclaimed land, when the time comes, how can weeds grow? Weeding alone will be troublesome! It''s less to be afraid of twice a month.


    However, listening to such an analysis, even Fang Zhou ''s heart immediately relaxed a lot, he said with a smile: "listen to you say so, I also have a lot of bottom in my heart! Jane, it''s really thanks to you these days. Otherwise, we don''t know how to get busy! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "I really appreciate you! I didn''t expect to leave you that day, but it''s cheaper for us, and I''m tired of you! "


    Whether dealing with Liu Jia or Zhao Liu, or with more people in the future, Lian Fangzhou knows the difference between having a Jane and not.


    After all, Jane is an adult, and when he stands there, the composure of her body can''t be ignored. If she is a little girl without his company, even if she has more silver tickets in her arms, who will take care of her at the beginning?


    All kinds of funny words are light.


    "You said that again!" Jane smiled a little and said, "you took me in. I remember everything. When I got to you, I put the cart before the horse!"


    "Even Fang Zhou" Puchi "a smile, a wave of hand smile way:" forget it, after this we all don''t mention! Where would you like to build a warehouse in this area? I intend to... "


    Even Fang Zhou told him his plan and asked his opinion. Jane looked at her carefully, asked her again, and added a little. They soon made a decision.


    "It''s late, let''s go back! I think I''ll talk to Li Zheng''s family about it. After lunch, I''ll go to the city to talk to uncle Liu and ask him to help me to finish the official contract! It''s going to start tomorrow morning at shitouping, isn''t it? I have to go shopping in the city! " Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    A Jane naturally has no objection, nodded and smiled: "now there is a donkey cart at home, which is also convenient!"


    "Yes!" Two people look at each other a smile, go home together.


    Just walked out of the yard, I heard a sound of discrimination. It was the third aunt and several small people who seemed to be choking. It sounds quite exciting.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian looked at each other and hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "I said how can you be so naughty! Not yet! Is it not enough for your family to harm us? What are you doing when you are married! This makes people know that they can''t point and say anything unpleasant! Just your mother-in-law and your uncle''s wife, ouch, that''s amazing! It''s true that when we pick up Xiangmo from our own home, everyone will think about it! Bah! It''s hard to hear. That''s what we don''t want in Fangzhou. It''s their turn to pick it up! Let''s go, let''s go! " The third aunt shouted in a loud voice.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll pour water on you!" Fragile with a tender voice is even Fang Qing. The child is learning.


    "I''ll take a look at her and see that she''s OK. I''ll go naturally..." The man''s voice is not even familiar with Fangzhou, but it''s not strange. It''s his former fiance, Yang Huaishan.


    As soon as he said this, the third aunt, lianze and the two little ones blew their lungs and sped him out.


    She remembered that today Yang Huaishan should go back with his new daughter-in-law for three times, right?


    I don''t know which door he took. He came back home and said he wanted to see himself? Isn''t that to make it clear to yourself!


    Don''t tell me what kind of person I am when it''s passed on. The flower family can''t hate themselves!


    As a result, they hate him. Lian Fangzhou feels that he is really unjust and can''t say it!


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was suddenly a little ugly. He opened the gate and didn''t close it again. He shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    The noise came to an abrupt end. All the people turned to look at Lian Fangzhou.


    "Sister!" Lian Fangqing was the first to run up, holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand and pleading: "this man is coming again! He won''t leave no matter how we rush him! "


    Lianze sips her lips, looking a little nervous at lianfangzhou. My sister used to have a good feeling for this man. I don''t know if she will be sad at this time

 Chapter 109

    "Fangzhou!" As soon as Yang Huaishan''s eyes brightened, he stopped paying attention to the third aunt and other people''s turning and walked to Lian Fangzhou. When he saw Jane beside her, his steps stopped. He was stunned for a moment. There was an obvious gloom and injury at the bottom of his eyes. He said "you -" and then there was no voice.


    Lian Fangzhou was so depressed by his eyes that he almost hurt himself! What''s the matter!


    She couldn''t help thinking sarcastically. Fortunately, his family was not a local tyrant. Otherwise, she was afraid to keep pestering and covet to enjoy the happiness of the whole people!


    Yang Huaishan said the word "you" and lost his voice. On the one hand, he felt hurt and had a sad meal. At the same time, even Fangzhou had stopped his words.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was very ugly. He stared at him coldly and said, "what are you doing here? And my name is not yours! Please put respect in your mouth! "


    If Lian Fangzhou was still three points upset and guilty about Yang Huaishan, then now all she has left in her heart is anger!


    Does Yang Huaishan have a brain? He didn''t think that it would be enough for him to come back with his new daughter-in-law three times and sneak into her former fiancee''s house, so that she could not lift her head in front of all the neighbors!


    He is a man who is not afraid of words, but people will say that she even shamelessly seduces her former fiance. What''s more, where did he leave his wife?


    "Lian, girl," Yang Huaishan''s mouth was bitter, and it was hard to call out these three words. Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s cold face, he felt sad, sad, angry, helpless and sour in his heart. When his brain was hot, he could not help but murmur: "I''m sorry, I have my heart, I really have my heart..."


    Even Fang Chau was so ungrateful that he interrupted him impatiently: "it has nothing to do with me! You are not welcome in our family. Please leave! Now, now! Otherwise, don''t blame us! "


    Lianze, lianfangqing and lianche stare at Yanghuai mountain. They can rush to drive Yanghuai mountain at any time under the command of lianfangzhou.


    Yang Huaishan was stared at like this by lianze couple, which made him more sad. He really didn''t want to apologize to Fangzhou, but he couldn''t beat his parents. What''s his way? Why did she and them do this to him?


    Why can''t they understand him?


    At this point, he actually knew that he could not be with her anymore, but how hard it was for her to live alone with several younger brothers and sisters. He could help her! As long as she said a word, not even what she said, as long as she did not refuse, he will help her!


    That''s all he can do for her now. Only in this way can he feel better.


    "Didn''t you hear what my sister said? Get out of here! " Lianze is not a big man, but he is not polite to stare at him.


    "I''ll go, and I''ll go as soon as I say a word!" Yang Huaishan sighed sadly and looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I heard that you had an accident the other day. You --"


    "it has nothing to do with you! Please leave! " Lian fangzhoudun was not angry at all. He shouted coldly, "we have nothing to do with your family, Yang Jiasu. Please let us go, and don''t ask about our family in the future!"


    "I''m relieved to see that you are OK!" Yang Huaishan sighed, "in the future, you must be more careful. You, take good care of yourself. I''ll go first!"


    Yang Huaishan wanted to say a few more words. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou''s face was becoming more and more ugly, it was really ugly. It seemed that his anger was about to explode. He stopped talking unconsciously and raised his feet to leave.


    "Azer, close the door!" Even Fang Zhou didn''t look at Yang Huaishan and walked towards the house angrily, shouting.


    Lianze promised loudly that Yang Huaishan had just crossed the gate, and lianze closed the gate behind him. The wind swept to the back of Yanghuai mountain, making his scalp cool.


    Yang Huaishan stood there in a trance. He turned back and smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Fangzhou is blaming him for abandoning her, he knows.


    However, he really has a hard time!


    Even Fang Zhou went into the house and poured two cups of water in a row. He felt that his anger was burning for a while, but he still had not relieved his anger.


    She was so angry that she shook her hands a little.


    This kind of feeling of anger and suffocation is really too bad!


    Jane cast a heavy glance at her and said nothing. He doesn''t know much about Yang Huaishan, and he doesn''t have a position to say anything about it.


    "Sister! At last, I''ve driven that hateful man away! " Lianze came back and breathed.


    "He has the face to come! Don''t worry! " Third aunt spat.


    "How could there be such a person in the world!" Even Fang Zhou got angry and said to them, "if he dares to come again, you don''t have to be polite to him, just sweep him out with a big broom!"


    "Yes!" The third aunt clapped her thigh and said, "that''s my original idea. I want to ask you what you mean first!"


    Even Ze agreed, "for such a person, there is no need to show mercy!"


    "Sister! Sister! " Just then I saw Lian Fangqing and Lian Che running in from the outside. You said something to me, which means only one thing: the mother-in-law of Hua family yells at the gate! Hua Xiaohua, the new daughter-in-law married to Yang Huaishan, writhed him at the door crying and fighting.


    "It''s against heaven! Obviously it''s the dog skin plaster of the surname Yang. We didn''t find them. No, they have the face to come and scold! " The third aunt''s two eyes will rush out to argue with them.


    Lian Fangzhou grabbed her and hurriedly said, "don''t hurry, don''t take care of them!"


    The mother-in-law and the new daughter-in-law of the flower family will come to scold even Fangzhou. It''s not surprising that the village is such a big place. There are no lack of talkers. Yang Huaishan really thinks his whereabouts can be concealed from the flower family? Flower family people know, how can not scold to come?


    If that new daughter-in-law does not pull him to make trouble, even Fangzhou looks down on her!


    She is the most wronged One. Who did she provoke?


    "Sister, don''t we just let them scold us!" Several people have walked to the back of the yard door, listening through the door. The more he listened, the angrier he became. It seems that a lot of people have come to watch the scene!


    Even Fang Zhou''s face is not good-looking. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t say any good words. This time, they must think that they have been wronged again. What''s more, they can still hear well?


    Mrs. Hua and Liu scolded for a long time, pointing out that there were many people coming to watch the activity, but even the family door was closed, and the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were a little angry, and the words without money were more like a sentence to the outside.

 Chapter 110

    Lian Fangzhou frowned and opened the door abruptly, saying lightly, "who is making trouble at my door? What''s the matter! "


    "You still have the face to ask!" Liu said, "bah!" to the ground, "you shameless little bitch, you finally show up! You hiding? Why don''t you hide? "


    Lian Fangzhou looked cold and said, "what can I hide from? I used to be fine at home. I have to come out to have a look because you are making too much noise! In front of all the neighbors, sister Liu, please tell me clearly! "


    "Do you want to be clear? Are you clear about that! " Liu Shi glared at her again and cried.


    "What do I have to say? I''m well at home. You come to my door and call and scold me for no reason. Why can''t I make it clear? Sister Liu, I know that your family has a lot of potential, but you can''t be so unreasonable, can you? " Lian Fangzhou looks calm, but he is angry.


    She won''t quarrel with them, and she won''t scold them, because this kind of thing can''t be said clearly as long as it quarrels and scolds, and it must be her who suffers!


    It''s better for us to speak clearly and openly in front of each other. Let''s make sense. No one wants to fish in troubled waters.


    If the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the flower family still can''t stop shouting and scolding, it''s meaningless to sing a monologue, and on the other hand, they become bullies themselves. This is not the result they want.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the flower family were slightly shocked, but they didn''t expect that they would not be able to make trouble.


    Today, my new aunt came back, and the family was happy. The new uncle, Yang Huaishan, went away secretly while there were many people. The family didn''t know that. Later, the children in the village came to talk. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the flower family would be angry. The face of the new aunt Hua Xiaohua was even red and white, and the tears rolled in her eyes!


    This is a disgrace!


    But the wonderful thing is that the flower family almost agreed to blame Lian Fangzhou for this, believing that she was pretending to be poor and seducing her new uncle! My uncle was so soft hearted that he couldn''t bear to be cheated by her and went to their house!


    Hua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law then took the new aunt to the lianfangzhou family.


    Yang Huaishan was just driven out at the gate of Lian Fangzhou''s house when three women of the flower family arrived.


    Yang Huaishan saw them and panicked. His face was so red that he couldn''t say a word.


    Flower small flower sees the appearance when his heart is empty - he is also true heart originally! Both jealous and angry, holding him inexorably asked in tears.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law had been wronged, mother-in-law Hua ordered her daughter-in-law Liu Shi to pat the door, and the two scolded each other.


    This time, even Fangzhou seduced their uncle shamelessly. They were not afraid to make a big noise. They were eager to attract the whole village to watch the scene. After a few claps, they stopped shooting. They just scolded and changed their style!


    They were satisfied that Lian Fangzhou could not bear hearing these words. As long as she opened the door and rushed out to fight back with them, she would beat her first regardless of others. It would be best to scratch her face and break her face. She would dare not seduce her uncle in the future.


    Who knows that even Fangzhou opened the door and didn''t even step out of the door. She was in the door with her younger brothers and sisters and her third aunt. Although there was anger on her face, it was totally different from what they expected.


    Even that pungent rascal ''s extremely even the third aunt'' s grandmother did not say a word like a gourd with a saw mouth.


    I can''t make any noise. How can I do it? Mother Hua smiled coldly and winked at Liu.


    Liu''s understanding, called out: "with you this shameless bitch have what reason to say!"! My new uncle clearly appeared at your door, but you still tried to reason with us! You bully people too! I''ll fight you! "


    Liu''s mouth cried, and he ran into Lian Fangzhou.


    "You are not allowed to bully my sister!" All of a sudden, Lian Che ran up from behind Lian Fangzhou to meet Liu and fell to the ground. With a cry of "ah", he raised his hand and saw the red blood seeping out of his palm.


    All the people exclaimed.


    Lian Fangzhou''s younger sister and sister-in-law and third aunt were even more angry and painful, exclaiming "che''er!" Hurry up and help him.


    Lian Che looks up and stares at Liu, "I don''t allow you to bully my sister!"


    All of us were stunned by this surprise, and Liu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were also stunned.


    Liu Shi stood there, almost no hole in her body was poked by people''s reproachful eyes!


    After all, even Che is still a child, Liu''s this can''t be said in any way.


    "It''s none of my business. He ran into it himself!" Liu''s heart is a little weak.


    Lian Fangzhou gave Lian Che to her third aunt, stood up and stared at Liu coldly. "What I just said is very clear. If there''s something you can say, there are so many villagers in black and white. Everyone has his own justice! You can''t stop shouting and scolding in front of my house. You beat my brother too. I''ll talk to you about it later! "


    She frowned and sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you dare not reason or simply have no reason to say that you have to make trouble? Although our brothers and sisters have no parents, no one can step on them if they want to! "


    "I''m ashamed of you for being reasonable!" Hua''s mother-in-law hummed, but she obviously lost her momentum.


    The villagers can''t help talking about it one after another. On the one hand, they should be reasonable. On the other hand, they will beat people to the extreme. At this time, they pushed such a small child to fall down and wiped blood on his palm. Which side is more reasonable and obvious.


    Hua Xiaohua sees that his mother and sister-in-law have both suffered losses. She suddenly releases Yang Huaishan and stares at Lian Fangzhou with tears. "You seduce my man, and you have to reason with us. Is there any natural reason for that?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "which eye of yours saw me seducing your man? Why should I Seduce Fang Zhou when he says he''s quitting? Why should I withdraw if I want to seduce him? Hum, as long as I don''t give up, who can make me? My brother, sister and third aunt are all here, but you say such words in vain. What''s your peace of mind? I know that your family has always been worried about my engagement with him, so I always want to find something when I think of my mind! There''s no way! Who told your family not to make a marriage before me? Since your family is still willing to marry your daughter to this person after I leave, that''s your own choice! If you don''t like me any more, it''s your own business! "


    Lian Fangzhou crackled and talked down, blocking up the flowers.


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 111

    The onlookers couldn''t help talking.


    "That''s right. It''s all day long. There''s no one at home! How could it be done! "


    "I know that this young man of the Yang family has made an appointment to marry his daughter, but it''s a bit difficult for him to get along with her."


    "It''s said that their family is still helping the Yang family to force them to withdraw from their family! I didn''t expect that didn''t count. I just scolded you today. Alas, it''s better to bully people without father or mother! "


    "That Yang''s work is not authentic. Since he has retired from Fangzhou, he has no reason to run to other people''s door to do anything..."


    "You don''t know that, do you? It''s said that the marriage with the flower family was decided by the old couple of the Yang family. The new son-in-law of the flower family is in the heart - ha ha! Someone saw that he had come to Lianjia before he made an engagement with Huajia, but he didn''t stay long. He must have been sent away! "


    Hua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were blue and white, and even Fang Zhou''s brothers and sisters were scowling at each other.


    She didn''t even look at Yang Huaishan from the beginning to the end of Fangzhou. She didn''t even look at him from the corner of her eyes. She hated him so much in her heart. This kind of man is the most unattainable. He can''t bear to disobey his parents and marry other women. At the same time, he tangles up with the so-called favorite women. He thinks he is suffering and has pains!


    He really thinks that he is a Xiangmo!


    This kind of man in Lian Fangzhou''s eyes is a word: cheap!


    "It''s all you! It''s all you! " Hua Xiaohua can''t stand the words of others. "Wow!" she burst into tears, crazily grabbed, pinched and beat Yang Huaishan. She cried and scolded: "you have no conscience. What are you doing when you come back to my house with me! What are you doing at the door! You let me lose face, let the flower family lose face! I''m not finished with you! It''s not a day! You bastard! "


    Hua Xiaohua has the same attack. Yang Huaishan can''t stand it. He has to protect his head and face in a mess. Rao is so. His hair was neatly tied or scratched by Hua Xiaohua. There are two bloodstains on his face.


    Yang Huaishan only protects his head and face in embarrassment, neither fighting back nor defending.


    He is somewhat satisfied with Hua Xiaohua''s refusal to fight back, but his refusal to argue is equivalent to acquiescence. Hua Xiaohua''s heart is angry and painful, and the sound of "ouch" is more and more fierce.


    Hua''s mother-in-law and Liu''s changed color. The new uncle went back home with a face hurt. What about his parents, his father-in-law and his brothers and sisters in law?


    Don''t the old people feel hurt? It must be a joke!


    The parents will not blame their son, but their daughter-in-law.


    In the future, my daughter will have to live under their hands. How can it be like this? What''s more, it''s not to show that you push your man to others!


    "Flower, calm down! Don''t let the irrelevant people get dizzy! " Mother Hua and Liu hurriedly held on to Hua Xiaohua, and repeatedly said it several times. Hua Xiaohua suddenly returned to her mind that she shouldn''t have no face for her husband on this occasion, let alone bring traces on his face!


    She was so ashamed and angry that she covered her face and cried even louder.


    Yang Huaishan finally got rid of the devil''s claw. After finishing his clothes and hair, he felt the blood on his face and the burning pain, which made him angry.


    What''s more depressing to him is that from the beginning to the end, even Fanzhou didn''t look at him for half an eye and watched him being fought, but there was no response. He could not see a trace of impatience or heartache in her eyes. Yang Huaishan is still angry with me


    Even if it was a piece of wood, he was back to his senses at this time. Today, he caused her trouble!


    No wonder she gets angry


    When they saw the flower family, they laughed and talked. People in this family love to do things. By contrast, even the younger brothers and sisters in this family have much more rules. Seeing their own internal turmoil like this, they didn''t show any expression of schadenfreude. Compared with the aggressive of the flower family, they couldn''t be compared at all.


    "It''s him!" Liu''s eyes are sharp. He steps forward and drags a 12-year-old boy who wants to drill into the crowd. He says, "it''s the stone boy who ran to our house and said," stone, what do you see? Say it again in front of everyone! "


    The boy named stone was just born out of a child''s nature to talk and complain so as to get the attention of adults, but in fact, he didn''t mean anything.


    After the complaint, he has been hiding at the door of the flower family to observe, and saw that the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the flower family were killed to lianfangzhou''s house. He also felt very successful once, and naturally followed secretly to watch the fun!


    But he didn''t expect that the bustle would be so fierce. Seeing the scene of fighting and crying together, stone felt a little guilty and scared. Now Liu caught him and dragged him out in full view. Seeing that so many people were staring at him, stone opened his mouth and cried loudly.


    "What are you crying for!" Seeing this, Liu seemed to bully the stone again. He was very worried and angry. He glared at him and said, "it''s what you said when you came to our house. Please tell me again! Come on! "


    Stone''s mother was not in the crowd, so his aunt went up to protect him. She looked at Liu Shi discontentedly and said, "how can you bully the children! The stone is still small, won''t you ask well? Do you want to eat his meat or something! "


    "Yes!"


    "You Huajia people are too domineering!"


    Hearing that, Liu''s face was red, and she didn''t dare to distinguish with stone''s aunt. She was not afraid, but was unwilling to save money, and quickly smiled: "my mother-in-law and my little aunt have been wronged and wronged. I''m not in a hurry! Don''t blame me for his aunt! It''s true that stone went to our house and said it. You let him say it again. We all understand what happened! "


    Liu said the last two sentences deliberately raised the voice, but also proud to look at Lian Fangzhou, the heart of the next you look good!


    Lian Fangzhou is still standing there with a light expression without a squeak. When Liu sees it, he can''t help humming. In my heart, I''ll see you don''t cry!


    Stone aunt looked at Liu Shi, comforted stone a few words, then called Stone said.


    "I saw the new uncle of Huajia enter the yard of lianche''s house --"


    "you heard me! You all heard me! " Liu''s spirit was immediately aroused, and he said to the people, "a child as small as stone can''t lie! He said he was right to see it with his own eyes! When we arrived, our new uncle was standing at the gate of the company! Humph, something shameless! "

 Chapter 112

    They all looked strange and talked a lot. Some said that even Fang Zhou''s, some laughed at Hua Xiaohua''s, said that she couldn''t even manage her own man, and some were full of wonder and wonder if she had any inner feelings?


    "Later," said stone, "even Che''s sister and her distant relative ah Jian came back from the outside. Ah Jian seemed to see me. I dare not peek any more, so I went to the flower house..."


    All of them were stunned. They looked at the stone and Liu Shi.


    "What did you say? Do you mean the new uncle of Huajia has an advanced yard, and later Fangzhou came back from the outside? " Someone in the crowd asked.


    "Well," stone nodded, glanced timidly at Liu Shi, and said, "before I finish speaking, you scold me. I and I just can''t say..."


    "You -" Liu''s face flushed with anger and cried, "so what? It''s true that the new uncle has entered Lian''s yard! "


    "Wheeze!"


    I don''t know who laughs out, but they can''t hold back any longer. "Ha ha" and "ha ha ha" laugh together.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law first said that they were noisy and scolded. The strange girl seduced their new uncle, but the stone clearly said that it was the advanced courtyard of Lianjia in Yanghuai mountain, and then lianfangzhou and ajian came back!


    Moreover, Liu''s saying "the new uncle has entered Lianjia''s yard" sounds even more ridiculous. It''s clear that their new uncle should not go to other people''s house, but they have reason to make a fuss!


    Lian Fangzhou then said in a high voice: "I heard the noise in the yard just when ah Jian and I came back. When we came in, we saw that the new uncle of Hua family had come to our yard. My brothers and sisters and my third aunt were asking him to leave! After I came back to see him, I asked him to leave! What would it be like to pass it on? But I didn''t expect that just after he left for a while, he heard another clamor outside. When he came out, he saw your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law yelling at each other. You have the face to fight back! "


    "It''s no wonder that just after I passed by, the door of Lianjia yard was open, and I saw a man dressed in bright clothes and Lianjia''s family making a noise. I wonder who it is. It''s the new uncle of Huajia!" Said Li''s daughter-in-law.


    How can Hua bear to see that the situation is not good for her and become her son-in-law for a long time? Angry way: "you less here nonsense!"! If you didn''t seduce our new uncle, how could he come to your house? You must have sent him something! You are not willing to be rejected by Yang''s family. You deliberately want to disgust us on the good day when my daughter returns home today! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and finally looked at Yang Huaishan. He said lightly, "if you want to know why your new uncle is coming to our house, you have to ask himself! The new uncle of the flower family, please tell me in front of the villagers. Why come to our house? If I send you a letter, please tell me who I want to send it? How did it get there! "


    Yang Huaishan has long regretted for his impulsive behavior today. He hated his powerlessness. Mingming couldn''t let her go. Mingming wanted to care about her. Unexpectedly, he implicated her here!


    Since Lian Fangzhou asked him, of course, he was duty bound to pay off for her - in fact, she was not the kind of person Hua''s mother-in-law said!


    Seeing the mouth and face of Hua''s mother-in-law, touching the still hot pain on her face, Yang Huaishan''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a little disgust.


    "No one sent me a letter. I, I heard that Fang, even miss, almost had an accident two days ago, so I wanted to come and see her. It didn''t mean anything else! Fang - Miss Lian is wronged. Don''t blame her any more for coming to me! " Yang Huaishan said slowly.


    Originally, Hua Xiaohua, who was crying in her arms, raised her head fiercely. Her face was full of tears. She stared at Yang Huaishan angrily!


    In front of her legitimate wife, he actually helped the external goblin to talk and demolish the mother-in-law''s platform! Does he have his own wife in his eyes!


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, he secretly scolded Yang Huaishan for not being able to speak, which made the flower family hate her even more? Although she doesn''t care, it''s not a matter to scold her last time in three days and two days!


    Without waiting for Hua Xiaohua to scold him, Lian Fangzhou said in a high voice, "listen to the new uncle of Hua family! This marriage is one that Lian Fangzhou is willing to give up, so you don''t have to feel guilty, let alone feel sorry for our family and remember our greetings. Our second room has nothing to do with your Yang family! There won''t be any relationship in the future! I''ll say it again in front of the big guy today! We have nothing to do with your Yang family! Please don''t think you''re good enough to ask any more questions! If there''s any misunderstanding, it''s deliberately not to give me a life, to force me to death! Believe it or not, I''ll hang you at the door of Yang''s house! "


    Lian Fangzhou said that he was really angry at the end - what a mess! Dou''e is not wronged by her! She also gave the flower family a step down and picked Yang Huaishan''s idea of selfishness to save others'' wild guess.


    Her voice suddenly became sharp, cold as ice!


    Everyone was frightened by her momentum. For a moment, they were silent and stared at her.


    "Sister! Elder sister, you don''t want to die, I don''t want you to die, Wuwu! " Lian Fangqing cried and threw herself on Lian Fangzhou.


    "Sister! You don''t leave us! " Even Che began to cry.


    Lianze didn''t cry. He raised his head and stared at Yanghuai mountain.


    Yang Huaishan''s brain is buzzing into a blank, dull, as if the whole world no longer exists.


    His mind echoed Lian Fangzhou''s relentless words: we have nothing to do with your Yang family That is, deliberately not to give me the way to live, to force me to death


    His face was pale without a trace of blood, his eyes were stunned, and his whole heart was like an icehouse! Her words are so heartless!


    And what makes him feel more desperate is that he clearly feels that these desperate words she said are out of her original intention rather than temporary perfunctory and coping!


    Did she really forget herself? No can''t! unable!


    Yang Huaishan''s heart in the crazy and painful denial, he does not believe, never believe!


    "What a sin! Dirty water splashed all over the body for no reason! It''s bullying! "The third aunt clapped her thigh and hugged even Fangzhou and cried.


    All the people sighed, this is really to drive people to death!


    Several good-natured daughter-in-law aunts came up to comfort them, and they all looked at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the flower family with condemnation.


    Their son-in-law has said that himself. What else do they have to say?

 Chapter 113

    Liu was extremely angry and ashamed, but he couldn''t put up his posture any more. He couldn''t help muttering: "how can this count? It''s clear that this pair of shameless collusion is good... "


    "Shut up!" Mother Hua raised her eyes and stared at Liu to drink.


    Liu Zheng, from regret and speechless busy move eyes.


    Didn''t she make it clear that the new uncle didn''t like her little sister-in-law? I don''t want to see her as soon as I get married! This is heard by everyone. It''s Huajia who loses face!


    Liu''s words are hitting Hua Xiaohua''s heart. Hua Xiaohua cries loudly and runs away with her face covered.


    "Flowers! Flowers! " Lady Hua is in a hurry to catch up.


    "Hua aunt, stop!" Lian Fangzhou rushed forward with a loud shout and spread out her arms to stop her.


    "What are you going to do?" Hua''s sharp eyes were fixed on Lian Fangzhou, and she snorted coldly, "do you want to blackmail the silver?"


    Lian Fangzhou said positively, "did you hear what I said just now? I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again! Today, you have to give me a statement! I can''t be wronged for throwing sewage on me! "


    Hua mother-in-law snorted, turned over her eyes and said, "what do you want? As the saying goes, this fly doesn''t hold a seamless egg -- "


    " you always go back to tell your old new uncle these words, but you can''t tell me! " Lian Fangzhou scoffed.


    There was another jeer in the crowd. Lian Fangzhou''s words were so clever that someone sneered and said, "isn''t it aunt Hua? Your new uncle is driving others. They really want to die!"


    "Yes! It''s very clear what they said. If it''s rare for your new uncle, why did you quit? If they don''t quit, you can still use the strong ones! "


    If Lian Fangzhou refuses to withdraw, the Yang family will not dare to force her parents to die, because that is "too bullying, too unkind!" The backbone of Lao Yang''s family will be stabbed.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "you are always old. I dare not let you always apologize to me. Let this sister-in-law apologize. Is that right?"


    "Why?" cried Liu! Why am I! "


    Lian Fangzhou ignored her, still looking at her mother-in-law, and said coldly, "I can''t accept this injustice in vain! If sister-in-law Liu doesn''t apologize, I''ll take my brothers and sisters to the gate of your flower house and cry out for injustice! Anyway, we have no father or mother. You spend so much energy in your family that you can kill our brothers and sisters! "


    She clearly told Mrs. Hua that if Liu didn''t apologize, she didn''t care to let go! Unless the flower family kills them, as long as there is only one breath left, we will never give up!


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t want to be so cruel, but this world is so tyrannical. They don''t have parents or relatives to help them. In the eyes of outsiders, they are the objects that anyone can step on!


    Two days ago, she invited Lizheng and the village elders to come out and totally fell out with the big house. Qiao, who was also harmed, was severely punished. All the more people felt that they had no elders to make decisions and were bullied!


    At least that''s what the flower family obviously think. Otherwise, I dare not make such a scene.


    She just took this opportunity to let everyone have a look. Although they have no father or mother, they are not wronged by anyone who wants to step on them or wronged them!


    Who wants to be happy, wronged them to play, not happy, beat and scold them to be angry, that''s impossible!


    The flower lady stared at the merciless white Lianfang island. Lianfang island looked cold, but she did not give in. Even the three of Ze stood upright beside her, their faces taut, obviously they were one with her.


    Hua realized that Lian Fangzhou was not joking, but was angry, oppressed and annoyed.


    After all, she still despises them for having no father or mother. Otherwise, any other family would be willing to disclose this page if she was asked to apologize. She would be lucky and grateful if she burned Gaoxiang secretly!


    That''s it! Although she is not convinced, she has to recognize the reality. She has her heart crossed: Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, and it''s no good not to apologize!


    In her eyes, naturally they wear shoes, and even Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters are barefoot.


    The mother-in-law of Hua glanced at Liu and signaled that Liu would apologize.


    Liu offered to apologize, but nothing happened to her. If she asks Liu to apologize, it means she apologizes too! This is different.


    But Liu''s heart is also angry, deliberately pretending not to see her eyes. Why is it that she''s the one to back up? Good things don''t come to her, but it''s always her!


    Hua mother-in-law is to make eyes and cough, Liu always pretended not to see.


    Someone laughed and said, "aunt Hua, do you have a bad voice? It seems that his face is not very good! The corner of the eye is old-fashioned! "


    Another laughed and said, "it''s comfortable to have a voice after swearing for so long! No wonder! "


    Lady Hua''s face was red and white. She became angry and scolded Liu: "what are you pretending to be deaf and dumb for me? Don''t apologize! "


    Liu Shi secretly glanced at mother-in-law Hua with some bitterness. He dared not challenge her, so he turned to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Hua''s family is very well behaved. Hua''s mother is very good at regulating people. I think sister Liu''s apology won''t be handled casually and casually, right? I believe you can see sister Liu''s sincerity at a glance! "


    Liu''s anger turned back, but Lian Fangzhou couldn''t argue. All of them laughed again. They said that Lian Fangzhou was right! Said Liu would apologize most! Liu''s hearing, more depressed dizzy at the moment.


    She had no choice but to bend a big waist respectfully to Lian Fangzhou and say, "I''m sorry, today, we shouldn''t have come to make trouble without finding out the reason!"


    Liu intentionally said loudly that "we" not only include the flower mother-in-law, but also the flower small flowers.


    The flower mother son is angry to stare at her in the heart dark scold, the facial expression is not good-looking.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t politely accept her apology at all, and said, "my sister-in-law knows it''s like this! If someone mentions today, don''t forget what she just said! My sister-in-law doesn''t have to feel guilty, please! "


    Hua mother-in-law snorted coldly and walked away with a gloomy face.


    Liu''s head bowed to keep up.


    "Ah, it''s all gone!" When they laughed, they went away one by one, sighing and talking in twos and threes.


    From this day on, at least no one in Dafang village dares to bully their three brothers and sisters easily, because everyone knows that unless it is really reasonable, it is not cheap at all!


    Flower mother-in-law walked a dozen steps and stopped suddenly. She looked back at Yang Huaishan and shouted: "where are you waiting? Not yet? My good son-in-law! Good uncle! "

 Chapter 114

    Looking at his daughter-in-law crying and running, he stood there like no one else and didn''t know to chase him. What does he mean? What do you think of Huajia!


    Flower mother-in-law''s resentment broke out. She didn''t care what new uncle Yang Huaishan was. Some of them lost their voice and gnashed their teeth.


    What made her more angry was that even the shameless goods of her family had gone into the courtyard for a long time, but he was still standing there dazed!


    Yang Huaishan fiercely returns to the spirit, looks at the flower mother-in-law lightly, also did not answer her, silently walks toward the flower house.


    "You -" Mrs. Hua was so angry with Yang Huaishan''s attitude that she was about to scold her. When she saw the bloodstain on Yang Huaishan''s face, she shut up wisely.


    It''s a matter of saying - it''s really hard to say that there are not many from my family and Yang Huaishan. No matter what, my daughter is already a member of their family. It''s a tough life


    How to deal with the internal contradictions in the Hua family? Lianfangzhou family didn''t care. When they got back home, even Ze and other sensible comforters comforted their elder sister. Looking at their careful flattery, Lian Fangzhou was amused and said with a smile that it was OK. Several of them saw her smile, which reassured them.


    "Does your hand still hurt? What a fool you are! " Lian Fangzhou pulls Lian Che''s hand and sighs gently.


    She said Lian Che was stupid. In fact, she knew what Lian Che meant.


    The three brothers and sisters are even Che''s cleverest. Although Lian Fangqing is mischievous and mischievous, he likes to direct Lian Che in everything. In fact, when they meet something, Lian Che is the one who can make up their mind.


    At that time, if Lian Che didn''t rush up to stop Liu, Liu would rush up to grab her and fight with her. If he started, he couldn''t reason. The most likely result is that the mother-in-law of Huajia has scolded enough and left angrily under the persuasion of the public, and she can only eat this dumb loss.


    Even if she finally held them to reason, what kind of reputation could she get out of such a girl''s family?


    But even Che blocked it for a while and saw blood on his palm, which made Liu unable to open it all of a sudden, and then there was something behind it.


    Even Che is for her.


    Lian Che looks up and smiles, shakes his head and says: "elder sister, I''m ok. I just scratched my skin!"


    "You," Lian Fangzhou said with a soft smile, "wash it with hot water, wrap it with a pad and put some medicine on it. Don''t touch the water or do anything else these days. Be careful of the wound!"


    There are a lot of herbs that Jane picked at home. I have taught them to know each other one by one. Even Fangzhou has dried them carefully for a rainy day.


    "Yes, third brother. You need to read and write with your hands. You can''t hurt them!" Even Fang Qing also smiled, several people all laughed, even Che also some embarrassed smile.


    "I''ll get hot water, you wait!" Said the third aunt. In her heart, she was overwhelmed by Lian Fangzhou. Today, she knows that it''s OK to quarrel like this! They can''t fight at all.


    However, the third aunt ignored that Lian Fangzhou was a completely rational party. Moreover, even Fang Zhou was betting that Yang Huaishan was a gentleman, that he would not lie or play a rogue.


    Third aunt called water. Lian Fangzhou carefully helped Lian Che clean it. A Jian had already crushed the herbs into a small bowl of coarse pottery and moistened them with hot water and handed them to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou looks up at him. Her eyes are opposite. A Jian nods and smiles at her. The concern in her eyes is self-evident. Lian Fangzhou smiles gratefully and nods gently.


    Ajin said nothing more.


    Lian Fangzhou put the herbal medicine on Lian Che''s palm, wrapped it with a clean pad, and told him to play with Lian Fangqing himself.


    She sighed softly and stood up to drink.


    "Are you going out today?" Third aunt came to clean up the basin and asked.


    "Of course, go out! I have to go to the county town today! I''ll go to Lizheng first. " Lian Fangzhou said and looked at Jane.


    Why doesn''t she go out? Have you done anything shameful! What is she afraid of!


    "Don''t wait for her to say, a simple smile way:" then you rest for a while to go, wait for me to set up a car


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Lian Ze, "you follow ah Jian to get a car and learn a little."


    "I know, sister, I''ve been learning from brother ajango!" Lianze nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled approvingly, then he concentrated on drinking water and didn''t say anything.


    Delayed such a farce. Seeing that it was almost lunch time, Lian Fangzhou didn''t hesitate any more. He simply packed up and went home with the money bag.


    Many people in the village already know that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the flower family have made such a big trouble, including the Niu family.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, Niu was stunned and said with a smile: "Yo, Fangzhou is coming!" The tone was more polite than usual.


    "Good aunt! Is Uncle Li Zheng there? " Lian Fangzhou, as always, laughs so much that he doesn''t change his color. He laughs in his heart: is it true that only the wicked in the world are more likely to be respected? I think that after two days ago and again today, few people in this village dare to provoke her easily, right?


    "Is Fangzhou here? Come on in! " Zhang Li is listening to the sidewalk inside, which sounds the same as before. It''s an official. I''ve seen the world.


    "I thought you would come in the evening! At this time, it''s good. It''s almost all alive! " Zhang Li is laughing and spreading the pamphlet recording the monogram in his hand.


    "Uncle Laurie has been bothered these days!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully.


    Niushi also came in and heard that Zhang Lizheng was angry and smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "you are right. We are in charge of the work everyday these two days. Our doorsill will be broken by those who come and go to sell. We are in charge of the work of weighing and betting. We are too busy..."


    "Come on, why are you so wordy! Have you fed the pigs yet? You''re still talking here! " Zhang Li is waving and impatiently interrupts Niu Shi.


    Where can Lian Fangzhou not know the meaning of Niu''s saying this? Busy smile way: "Li Zheng uncle these two days really is for our family''s matter son hard!"! I remember in my heart that I must thank Uncle Li Zhengshu very much! "


    "Fangzhou, you know people!" Niu smiled contentedly, and was stared by Zhang Lichang. He went away with a smile.


    "That''s a jerk. Don''t pay attention to her!" Zhang Li is shaking his head and sighing, saying to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou answered with a vague smile. Naturally, he would not take Zhang Lizheng''s words seriously.


    Zhang Lizheng and her two false words, then on the business.


    All the cotton seeds in our village have been collected. There are three or four other families who are not going to sell them. The total is 1580 Jin. Zhang Lizheng handed over the booklet and the silver account to Lian Fangzhou and made it clear one by one.

 Chapter 115

    The seeds were still put in the sacks distributed by the government. They only went through the accounts according to the Jin they were supposed to distribute. They made bets and took money. They didn''t even look at the seeds.


    Lian Fangzhou only needs to open one of the bags, and leave the remaining quantity of the unsold ones. The rest can be taken away.


    "There''s another thing," Zhang Lizheng said with a smile and understatement: "yesterday afternoon, someone came to the village to ask if they would accept the cotton seeds there. He said that he would like to sell them. I laughed and said he didn''t know. He said that he would ask me for help and come again tomorrow!"


    Lian Fangzhou was immediately happy and said with a smile, "I need to collect more than five thousand jin of cotton seeds. If I can use them, it will save me! Just -- "


    Lian fangzhoudun, looking at Zhang Lizheng with a embarrassed smile, said:" I''m not free these days, and no one else in our family can do this! As the saying goes, it doesn''t bother the two masters. If you are free, Uncle Li Zheng, I''d like to ask you to help me collect it. It''s different from our village. If I ask you to help me in vain, I can''t say it! In fact, it''s very complicated. I have to stay at home all day and I can''t do anything else! Those who do it must be able to write and read scales, and they must be able to hold down the field so that no one can make trouble! There has to be a channel to get the news out in advance. I think, even if I have the courage to say something bold, I''ll ask you to help me pay five silver a day. I''ll take four days first. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Niu Shi didn''t really go away. He just listened outside! I heard Lian Fangzhou say five silver a day, four days is two liang!


    I''m not tired in a job. I can earn two liang just by sitting at home for four days! Fools don''t do it!


    For fear that Zhang Lizheng would refuse, "Hula" pushed the door in and said with a smile, "you are so polite in Fangzhou! You said that. How can you refuse it? It''s too inhumane to refuse, isn''t it! It''s not that I boast. As you said, there is no other person in his village! "


    "My aunt really thought of going with me!" Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and smiled, glanced softly, and said with a smile, "then this thing..."


    Zhang Li just opened his mouth and saw Niushi clap his hands and say with a decisive smile: "Cheng! You''ve said that, how can you not! Right? " As he said it, he stared at Li Zheng, his eyes were wide open, and he dared not to try.


    Zhang Lizheng smiled bitterly and said to Lian Fangzhou, "yes, I have nothing to do with my leisure time! It''s just two liang of silver is too much. "


    "Not at all!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, if you ask someone else to do this, I am not at ease! Two liang silver, how much is it! "


    "Fangzhou is not short of money now!" The ox white Zhang Li is one eye, probing to Lian Fangzhou smile to ask: "hear you have a cousin in Shuangliu County? It''s her idea to grow cotton in your family this time And money? "


    Rumors are always spread with wings. How fast the news spread! Lian Fangzhou said in his heart, with a vague "ha ha" smile, no doubt.


    But that look fell in the eyes of Niu, more certain.


    "Come on, why are you still here? Don''t hurry to work! All day long Zhang Li doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Niushi laughs," then you say, I''ll go first! Fangzhou, I went first! "


    In the amount of two liang silver, Niu felt that Lian Fangzhou was more amiable.


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile and saw that she was out. That''s why he talked to Zhang Lizheng again.


    Zhang Lizheng''s house is not wide, and these sacks of seeds even Fang Zhou plans to return from the city in the afternoon and take them home to pile up in the attic. By the way, I''ll buy thirty-four or ten large sacks in the city in the afternoon and give them to Zhang Li for the seeds.


    After all, when people in other villages sell, they are different from those in their own villages. They buy them first and then send them to them.


    Lian Fangzhou took the opportunity to talk about the 20 acres of wasteland at the head of the village and said he wanted to buy it.


    Zhang Lizheng looks at her a little surprised, but he doesn''t ask much. After thinking about it, he smiles and agrees.


    It''s a wasteland without owners. It''s good to sell it and earn some money for the village. Lian Fangzhou thanked him a lot, so he said that he would go to the county town to talk to the local guard Liu Jia today.


    This land is next to the village. You have to tell it to the village first, but it''s not necessary.


    Having settled on these matters, Lian Fangzhou stood up and left, saying that he would bring the money in the evening.


    Zhang Li is very much put off some, even Fangzhou nature does not agree.


    After Lian Fangzhou left, Niu didn''t know where he came from. He took a white look at Zhang Lizheng and said, "you really are. People are rich now. You still have to refuse. What''s" one or two silver is enough! " If someone really depends on it, you can''t cry! "


    "You think everyone is like you!" Zhang Lizheng glared at her and said, "I warn you that next time someone comes home to talk, you are not allowed to eavesdrop or run out and stab her!"


    Niushi "Yo" two angry Zhang Lizheng, see Zhang Lizheng''s face is not a little relaxed, then smile: "get, I know, I know! I can''t do without eavesdropping! It''s not good if you don''t put a bar across! " I''m busy talking.


    Zhang Li was rubbing his forehead, but he smiled bitterly. She didn''t know how many times she said this, but it turned out to be the same as what she didn''t say. And he knew the result was the same, but he couldn''t help saying her every time!


    This mother-in-law is hopeless!


    However, Zhang Li''s mouth was slightly cocked, and he was very proud to sweep the beard on his chin. Two liang silver


    After Lian Fangzhou went home, her family had lunch. She had a rest with Lian Ze and a Jian, then she drove the donkey car to the city.


    When I got to the city, I went to see Liu Jia and told him about it. Liu Jia will not refuse to do business again. Moreover, Lian Fangzhou made a trade of more than 2000 mu of land with him at once. He didn''t think it was strange for her to buy more than 20 mu of land. He didn''t even ask a question. He just smiled happily and said that he would take the Yamen people to measure tomorrow morning.


    Liu Jia smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Miss Lian, do you only buy dry land? Would you like to have a look at the paddy field? I just got 60 acres of good in this hand, it''s in your Dafang village! It''s a good field to plant in the spring. It''s a good deal! "


    In fact, it seems that you can buy even if you want to. The silver on hand is still loose enough to cover all kinds of expenses for the next year.

 Chapter 116

    Liu Jia saw her face and knew that she was moved. She smiled and said: "tomorrow I will go to Dafang village earlier and take the girl to see those fields?"


    Words are active words, but the tone is the tone of inquiry. I don''t think it''s his decision at all, and I feel very comfortable.


    It has to be said that Liu Jia is really an individual.


    "OK! Then go and have a look! " Lian Fangzhou said, half seriously and half jokingly, "let''s talk about it first, just look at it first. I didn''t say that we must buy it!"


    Liu Jia laughed and nodded: "this is nature, this is nature! Of course, you have to be satisfied with it and buy it when it''s right. None of them will be settled right now! There is no such reason! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "you don''t have to go too early tomorrow. Tomorrow, the first day''s work for the reclamation workers, I have to go to arrange first. Well, I''ll go near noon! That way I''ll be free. "


    "Even the girl is really busy!" Liu Jia, without any objection, laughed and gossiped. Knowing that even some people in Fangzhou have other things to do, he would not delay her any more and said goodbye with a smile.


    From Liu Jia, I went to buy sacks first, then a lot of big bones, streaky pork, garlic sprouts, coriander, etc. to cook soup, and some other fragmentary things. Then I went home.


    When I came back home, I thought about other things. Seeing that I had bought bone and meat again, my third grandmother said, "I haven''t eaten much meat I bought yesterday! Why buy it again! It''s not bad to put it on this day, and you don''t need to buy so many at once! "


    The third aunt said and glared at her, obviously blaming her for not knowing how to live.


    "It''s not my own food," Lian explained with a smile. "Aren''t there workers going to work in the fields tomorrow? This is for them! I was just about to tell you


    Lian Fangzhou said that he told her that tomorrow morning, he would boil the four bones into a pot of thick soup, steam a big steamed bun, and then bake twenty Jin of pancakes. He would slice the pork and fry it with garlic sprouts, celery, pepper and bean paste for pancakes. Tomorrow noon for the workers.


    Life measurement is a little big. Lian Fangzhou certainly has no time to help at home, so he said with a smile: "tomorrow I will work hard for my third aunt! Qing''er and che''er, you two can help us, you know? "


    When Lian Fangqing and Lian Che heard Lian Fangzhou''s special order, they suddenly felt that they had a great responsibility. When they were refreshed, they nodded solemnly: "I see, sister!"


    The third aunt''s face sank as she listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou had finished speaking, her sister-in-law was told by nobody. She didn''t see her face at all. She snorted, "you''ve become a rich man! Even if you get rich, it''s not so bad! Didn''t you pay for the work? It''s not for us to do it for nothing. Look at you. It''s meat, bone, steamed bread and pancakes. Usually we don''t eat so well! If there is such a mess, it''s better to eat at home! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "grandma, that''s not what you say! Reclamation is a hard work. You didn''t see those fields with your own eyes. The weeds are half human height. The climbing of vines is everywhere. How can people work hard if they don''t feed us? If the land is not well prepared, it will affect the planting next year. Moreover, it may have to be reworked, which is not worth it! "


    "It''s not that I didn''t pay for it," said the third aunt, unconvinced. "You don''t believe me. You have to ask yourself. In this ten mile eight village, which family invites people to work like you? If it''s all like this, you can''t afford to have a fortune! "


    "Well, if it doesn''t, where''s the wealth? Don''t worry, I know it! " Lian Fangzhou said that he felt about two silver coins in his arms and put them into the hands of his third aunt. He said with a smile, "tomorrow will be hard for you?"


    Take the hand short, the third aunt looked at the silver in her hand and hummed. She could not say anything else. Lian Fangzhou smiled and found an excuse to go away.


    After dinner, the family is discussing how to divide their work in the next few days. Even Fang Qing and Lian Che need formal help tomorrow - at least that''s what they think, so they are very excited. The whole family was talking loudly. Aunt Zhang called out, "his third aunt, Fangzhou, is at home!" It''s coming.


    Lian Fangzhou several hurriedly get up to welcome out, smile to invite in.


    Seeing Zhao''s family beside Aunt Zhang, even Fangzhou wondered secretly, but he also said hello with a smile, please come in.


    Aunt Zhang would come to their house from time to time to talk, but Zhao never came, so even Fangzhou was puzzled.


    Aunt Zhang and Zhao sit down and chat a few words. With a sigh, Aunt Zhang asks, "I heard that there''s trouble in Huajia today?"


    Aunt Zhang and her daughter are still busy burning charcoal and cutting firewood in the mountain every day. They are not at home during the day, so they were not present at that time.


    The third aunt snorted coldly and said, "sister-in-law, you didn''t see the situation. The dead old lady and the tired daughter-in-law were shouting at us at the door. Ouch, those words were personal and she couldn''t say them! Forget it! Fortunately, Fangzhou was so powerful that they were subdued in a few seconds! That mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t get out of the way in the end! "


    Third aunt said quite some proud smile.


    When talking about this, Lian Fangzhou asked Lian Ze to take away the two younger brothers and sisters. A Jian also got up and left. Lian Fangzhou laughed at this time and said: "in fact, we are the main reason. I''m sitting up straight. I''m not sorry for anyone. I''m not doing anything immoral. Anyone who thinks our brother-in-law and sister are good at bullying and who wants to make trouble will make trouble. That''s a wrong idea! "


    "That''s right!" Aunt Zhang clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Fangzhou is right. As long as you are reasonable, there is no saying that they are bullied! His third sister-in-law said so, so they didn''t bargain! "


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    The third aunt''s spirit was refreshed, and she said with a smile, "at that time, it was really messy, and it was hard for Fangzhou to support the scene!"


    Said the third aunt''s grandmother then adds the oil to add vinegar the situation way at that time, Lian Fangzhou smiles to listen, from time to time interrupts to correct a few words.


    "That''s - ah!" Aunt Zhang wants to come and know that lianfangzhou was very fond of Yanghuai mountain at the beginning. I heard that Yanghuai mountain still cared about her so much. I don''t know what it was like to say. I don''t think it''s easy to say in front of lianfangzhou. After sighing once, she said with a smile, "it''s hard for you!"


    It''s hard to face Yanghuai mountain so soberly and rationally. Like lianze, Aunt Zhang always feels that lianfangzhou still has some feelings for Yanghuai mountain, so it''s not easy for her to do so with all her heart.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 117

    She has come out, which is of course the best thing. Aunt Zhang naturally won''t ask Yang Huaishan what, then she said with a smile: "you really support the door now! I''m relieved! Alas, it''s time for your parents to rest assured! After today''s event, no one will dare to make your idea in the future! It''s good, it''s good! "


    "I think so, too! So I will never let them ask for a bargain today, otherwise it will be a real afterthought! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    "That''s the reason!" Aunt Zhang sighed again and said, "by the way, I heard you bought a donkey?"


    "Well! It will be more convenient in the future! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    "We should buy another cow," Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "just at this time of the year, we should quickly retouch the manure and use it for farming next year! Green manure is good, but it can''t be compared with manure. "


    Lian Fangzhou was awakened by Aunt Zhang''s words. Lian Fangzhou''s face was right, but she nodded and smiled: "I''m sorry that Aunt Zhang is here, or I won''t think of it for a while!"


    After buying cattle and donkeys, I went to the cowshed for a pass. Every two or three days, I sprinkled a layer of dry straw on the ground for the cattle and donkeys to trample on, and the excrement and urine were also pulled on the top. In this way, the manure would be produced during the winter of retting and the next spring ploughing.


    No matter how much, there is always better than no!


    How can the crops grow well without fertilizer in the field?


    "It''s just that," said Lian Fangzhou with a little embarrassed smile, "you know how many years our family hasn''t raised livestock. The cowshed has been demolished for a long time. If we want to use it now, we have to ask someone to build it now!"


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "I''ve thought about this for you, too. I discussed it with Uncle Li. If you can believe it, let him ask some people in our village for help. In two days, you can build it up! You take care of lunch and dinner! There are also wood, wood and other materials to be used. You can trust them. I''ll ask Uncle Li to help you buy them! "


    Even Fanzhou was a little upset when he was very happy. He said with a smile: "this is the best way, but I will trouble you again Is there any delay in burning charcoal on the mountain? "


    Uncle Li and his family are worried about burning charcoal. Lian Fangzhou knows that. Who is willing to let go of the opportunity to make money? After this winter, even if we don''t farm next year, our family will spend enough! It''s a good deal.


    "Don''t worry about that!" Aunt Zhang then said with a smile, "we''ve made an agreement. We''ll stop burning it twice more. We have to hurry to the city to sell it!"! ha-ha! Uncle Li and brother Sanhe have calculated that they can earn at least forty-five Liang this winter! You have the same. When did our family make so much money? It''s good to have a long run. Don''t make too much money once! The kiln will be closed tomorrow. They will rest for a day and help build the cowshed the day after tomorrow! "


    "Then I will not be polite!" Lian Fangzhou was very happy and said with a smile: "then I''ll leave this matter to Uncle Li for help! However, I''m afraid I can''t manage the food. Can I pay you? Well, 25 Wen a day is enough? "


    "That''s OK," Aunt Zhang nodded, thought and smiled. "I think twenty Wen is a lot! Then I''ll talk to you guys and finish it in two days! Then come to our village and stay close to them. Don''t delay them to go home for dinner. "


    "Well, that''s settled!" Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and asked Aunt Zhang to wait. He went to get the money and handed five Liang silver to Aunt Zhang. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s enough!"


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s enough, I''m afraid there are still left! I will ask Uncle Li to tell you the accounts then. "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t refuse. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you!" Although the two families are close to each other, they are one thing at a time. These things are clearly stated. Everyone will not have any doubts about each other, nor will they worry about each other, which can put an end to the possibility of suspicion.


    This is the way of long-term communication.


    "By the way," Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought of Liu Jia, and then smiled again, "I''ve been shopping for land these two days! I''m familiar with the local guard Liu Jia. I''ll ask him tomorrow to see if there are any big families and businesses in the city who want charcoal. If the price is right, it''s better to sell it than to sell it ourselves! "


    Aunt Zhang was so happy that she nodded and said with a smile: "this is the best! Even if it''s a little cheaper than the market price! It''s more convenient than we can sell it ourselves! "


    There are many people who know the first-class local people and are familiar with the city. With his help, it''s really easy.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Liu Jia will come here tomorrow, or I will ask him to go to see charcoal at his aunt''s house?"


    "That would be better!" Aunt Zhang smiled and nodded, all of her own.


    "I''ll go back first. Uncle Li is worried about how to sell so much charcoal these two days! I''ll tell him the good news! You should have a rest earlier, too! " Aunt Zhang got up with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou and her third aunt smiled and stood up to see each other off.


    Zhao, who hasn''t spoken very much, suddenly smiled and asked, "Fangzhou, did you just say you want to buy land to grow that kind of cotton? Oh, you have bought so many cotton seeds. How many fields are needed to grow them! "


    In the future, I can''t hide it from others. When Zhao asked Lian Fangzhou, he smiled and said that the land of shitouping is more than 1000 mu, but that of shanchakou is not. I''m afraid that someone will know how to raise the price of his own land.


    Hearing this, Zhao Shi exclaimed, "my God, once you buy it, it''s thousands of acres. How much silver do you need! I heard that your cousin in Shuangliu County gave you the money? Your cousin hasn''t been around for years, has she? I haven''t heard of it in years! "


    "Come on. Why don''t you ask something useless? Go! " Aunt Zhang smiled at Lian Fangzhou and forced Zhao to leave.


    Zhao''s mouth agreed, and his feet moved, but his eyes were shining at Lian Fangzhou, obviously waiting for her answer.


    Lian Fangzhou then understood why Zhao would come with Aunt Zhang today. The sentiment is for gossip!


    She smiled and said, "it''s true that there is a cousin in Shuangliu County. Her mother and my mother used to be the best. Unfortunately, my aunt died earlier than my mother..."


    Zhao''s "Oh" suddenly came to realize that it''s no wonder he hasn''t been in touch for so many years!


    What else did she want to ask? Aunt Zhang urged her to leave. He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I''ll come to talk to you when I''m free tomorrow."


    What can Lian Fangzhou say? Just jokingly agreed.


    Leaving lianfangzhou''s home, Aunt Zhang gave Zhao a disgruntled look and said, "I said, how do you think of following me today! That''s all. What are you doing? Also asked in front of others! You, you! "


    "Niang," said Zhao with a smile, "I was curious. Besides, what can''t be said! You see, Fangzhou didn''t answer me? "


    Aunt Zhang "hum" a way: "you asked, people can not answer? I know what''s on your mind. I''ll tell you, you can stop it! "

 Chapter 118

    Zhao didn''t deny it, but he said with a sigh of regret: "this is a time to buy land and seeds. The Su family is really rich! Alas, a leak in the fingers will be enough for our farmers to use for several years! "


    Seeing her mother-in-law staring at herself, Zhao quickly said with a smile: "the Su family can''t fight with us, how dare I think about it! However, Fangzhou is their serious relative, they will not ignore it! Just burn the charcoal. Fangzhou can still pay attention to it... "


    Aunt Zhang understood. I dare to say that Zhao wanted to eat the charcoal alone!


    Aunt Zhang was not angry. She raised her hand and wanted to give it to Zhao. Finally she put it down again and sighed, "tell me about you, what can I say about you! I have to be conscientious! Even if Fangzhou becomes rich overnight, what should we do or what should we do! Without Fangzhou, we know how to burn charcoal? Are you not satisfied with forty-five Liang silver? What year can we earn so much in the past two months? Moreover, it will be earned every year in the future! It''s a shame you said that! I blush for you! I can warn you, if you dare to move such thoughts again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Zhao''s heart was empty. He lowered his head and said, "I, I''m just saying..."


    Aunt Zhang hums: "if you don''t just talk about it, I can just say a few words about you? Do a good job and think less about what you don''t have! That''s not what you think! "


    Zhao hurriedly promised, but he was a little sour. He said to me, who is your family You protect her like this. You are more intimate than your daughter


    If it''s not that she doesn''t have a brother-in-law, Zhao is sure that her mother-in-law wants to be a daughter-in-law for her son!


    The next morning I had breakfast, and Lian Fangzhou and a Jian and Lian Ze went to shitouping. Before leaving, she could not explain to her third aunt a few words. Seeing the eager expression of Lian Fangqing and Lian Che''s face, she also said two sentences with a smile.


    Although the third aunt still loves money, she can''t say anything at the thought of the two silver coins that lianfangzhou gave her yesterday, so she has to say "Oh" reluctantly, "don''t worry!"


    Even three people from Fangzhou came to the fields, and soon all the people who worked there came. What I didn''t expect was that Zhao Liu personally led the people.


    "I''m afraid that they are not familiar with the place. Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. Take it here and rest assured! Isn''t Liu Jia coming today? I''ll go back with him at noon! " Zhao said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou was grateful naturally. He smiled and thanked them. Then he gathered them together and said something about working hard and working hard. If they were lazy and playing around, they would leave at any time. At last, he said lunch once a day with a smile.


    "As long as you help our family well, you will not be treated badly in food! We don''t have three heads and six arms to stare at everywhere. Please be more conscious! "


    Hearing that kind of food, everyone was stunned. They looked at each other one by one with a smile on their faces, but they obviously didn''t believe it.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t say much, just smiled and said: "I know it at noon! It''s useless for me to say more now! OK, that''s it. Let''s work first! "


    Everyone laughed. They all said that the host was so generous. It''s not bad to work!


    Lian Fangzhou said that he would last night and Jane discussed the arrangements.


    Twenty people stayed here to work. They were divided into four groups. First, a fire line about four or five meters wide was set out on the boundary of the 1000 mu of land, that is, all the weeds and trees on the ground were cleared up completely. That''s right. Then Lian Fangzhou plans to set fire to the weeds first, so it''s more convenient to clean them up.


    Ten more people followed Jane to build the road. Originally, only the small road came from the outer Road, only on this basis, the small road needs to be leveled and widened to be able to pass through the car, which is for the convenience of the future.


    Zhao Liu has been listening with a smile. Listening to Lian Fangzhou''s arrangement, he knows what to say and how to act. He nods in his heart. Even the girl at home is so nice. With her, her younger brothers and sisters are all sensible and obedient. Sooner or later, the day will come!


    After Lian Fangzhou''s arrangement, ah Jian picked ten people at will and smiled at Lian Fangzhou: "I''ll take them over first. Here you and ah Ze will watch! Tell me when you go back. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Twenty people here were quickly divided into four groups. They went in four different directions. Lian Fangzhou and Zhao Liu laughed and told each other that they were wrong. They followed Lian Ze to have a look and gave some advice.


    Everyone also knows the importance of the fire line. If there is a fire when the fire is not finished, the owner can''t escape the relationship naturally, and their workers can''t escape, so they are very interested in their work.


    Kwai Chau carefully explained what they did, and saw that they worked very fast and fast. They were very happy. They also let their hearts go. They asked everyone what they were talking about, even with Lian Ze, and then carefully advised Lian Ze to say a few words. When they were almost at the same time, they were ready to go home.


    Zhao Liu has been waiting for him. Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, he says with a smile, "are you finished? I think that guy Liu Jia is almost there. Is he going back to the village? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go back together!"


    Zhao Liu said "yes" with a smile, and went back with Lian Fangzhou. On the way, I said hello to Ajan and asked him to help me see lianze.


    After all, lianze is still young. In case of anything, he may not be able to control it. However, lianze should be able to see who is really interested in work and who is cheating.


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t want him to say anything. He just needs to remember people.


    Just came to the avenue for a while, heard someone called "Lian girl" behind, Lian Fangzhou turned around, just saw Liu Jia driving the donkey cart and waved to her with a smile, she and Zhao Liu stood waiting.


    Liu Jia stopped the donkey cart, smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "it''s a coincidence. I think you''re almost home!"


    "Not really!" Lian Fangzhou and Zhao Liu got on the bus with a smile.


    This time, it''s still Mr. Zhao and the last two errands. We''ve met each other''s acquaintances, greeting each other without any restraint.


    Although Lian Fangzhou is young, he is not small in his manner. He is big and aboveboard. He has a cool head and a good sense of advance and retreat. He treats people politely but is not weak and easy to bully. More importantly, she is generous and can be a person.


    Therefore, Mr. Zhao and the two servants dare not look down on her. They are very polite and friendly, and dare not make any disrespectful teasing.


    Almost at the entrance of the village, Liu Jia asked Lian Fangzhou where the land was? Lian Fangzhou showed it to him.

 Chapter 119

    Liu Jia then said with a smile, "I''ll wait here with Mr. Zhao and the two brothers. It''s just the right time for you to come to invite Li. We''d better go back as soon as we finish!"


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou was wondering whether to invite them to sit at home. He was hesitating and bothered. After all, there was no elder at home and he didn''t know how to treat them properly!


    What''s more, my third aunt is cooking for the helpers. Will they stay to eat or not? If you stay, it seems too simple and casual, and there is no deliberate accompaniment to eat. If you don''t stay, people will see it with their own eyes. It''s not like a thing!


    Liu Jia said this, which means that he helped Lian Fangzhou to solve a big problem. Lian Fangzhou was grateful, but he didn''t show it on the face. Otherwise, they might have some ideas in their mind. She smiled and agreed, then jumped out of the car and hurriedly went.


    Li knew this. Lian Fangzhou called him and he came.


    When Zhang Lizheng arrived, he was polite. Then Mr. Zhao led two servants to measure the total area, 26 mu, and 64 liang of silver.


    Even Fang Zhou paid on the spot, with a rich red envelope to thank him. Zhang Lizheng also gave him a silver or two.


    Zhang Lizheng refused a little, and he took it. Seeing what they have to say, Zhang Lizheng leaves first.


    "As usual, I''ll give you a contract in three days!" Liu Jia said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    "All right!" Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said to Liu Jia with a smile: "this trip really bothers uncle Liu! It''s not convenient at home, so I won''t keep you for dinner! These two liang silver is even if I make an East. Please go back to the city and have a light meal! Please uncle Liu! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile and gave Liu Jia two liang of silver.


    Two liang of silver. She can ask for a table of top-grade meal in any decent restaurant. Liu Jia knows that she doesn''t lack the money, so she smiles happily.


    Lian Fangzhou''s hand is not generous. Mr. Zhao and others are well used. Zhao Liu laughs and jokes, "I''ve got their light today!"


    And they all laughed. Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "that''s not the case. There will be trouble for uncle Zhao in the future."


    Zhao Liu said with a smile: "what else can I say? Even the girl is a pleasant person, better than many old men! Just say something! Oh, if these dozens of people are lazy, just tell me. They will not be hired to work in Yuhe County in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and thanks. She didn''t mind revealing that.


    The two sides said goodbye. Zhao shiye and others got on the bus. Liu Jia stole a space and said to Lian Fangzhou, "I''ll come again tomorrow and take Lian girl to see the 60 mu paddy field!"


    Even Fangzhou was thinking about talking about charcoal, so he nodded and said with a smile: "it''s just that I have something to trouble uncle Liu! Tomorrow uncle Liu will come and talk about it in detail! "


    What did Liu Jia want to ask? Hearing Lian Fangzhou saying this, he knew that it must be something that can''t be said in three or two sentences. He nodded and went with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou walked briskly to the village. She went to Aunt Zhang''s home first, told Aunt Zhang that Liu Jia would come back tomorrow, and then went home to see how grandma Sangu and the two little cooks were doing.


    In fact, these jobs are not much.


    After breakfast, you can cook soup with big bones, then you can mix with noodles and wake up noodles, and then you can bake pancakes. When the pancakes are half baked, you can steam the wake-up noodles into steamed bread and continue to bake pancakes. Stir fry the cabbage used for the pancake after the pancake is baked.


    There are Lian Fangqing and Lian Che who help to burn the fire, wash the vegetables and fight other things. Although they are busy, they are not disorderly.


    When Lian Fangzhou came back, her third aunt was cooking. When she saw her, she said, "you came back just in time! This dish will soon be out of the pot! "


    Lian Fangqing then came to smile and said: "elder sister, elder sister! My third brother and I have been helping each other. We haven''t been lazy! "


    "Well, you are all good children!" Lian Fangzhou touched her head with a smile and smiled with her third aunt: "then I''ll put the soup and steamed bread and pancakes on it! Send it to the ground while it''s hot! "


    Third aunt "ah" a, and said: "leave us some, do not cook at noon! You can have some before you send it! The soup hasn''t been salted yet. Please put it on! "


    Lian Fangzhou promised to put salt in the soup, taste the salt, cut and sprinkle the washed cilantro into several sections, stir it, and smile to grandma Sangu, "I''ll send it to the ground first, and then eat it when I come back! Anyway, I have to send back the guy who ate! "


    Third aunt "Oh" no longer insist, just say: "then we will not wait for you!"


    Lian Fangzhou had no objection, so he found a clean basket and filled the two baskets with steamed bread and pancakes, which were covered with clean white gauze. And then he put the big bone soup which was so delicious into the two big tin pots he bought.


    Then put a pair of big bamboo baskets with brown rope tied in the middle and solid connection on the donkey''s back. These two big bamboo baskets are purchased when buying donkey carts. They can be hung on the donkey''s back one by one and can carry things.


    Then carefully put the two big tin pots into two big bamboo baskets respectively, and then put the basket with steamed bread and pancakes into it. Then put 30 clean empty bowls on the side, and a large number of chopsticks wrapped with cloth are put in. Just wait for the dishes in grandma''s pot.


    These bowls and so on were bought yesterday. Even Fang Zhou thought that so many fields would inevitably have to be worked by others in the future. These things will be available in the future, so he prepared them.


    Third aunt''s grandmother fried the vegetables, and then she filled them with two sea bowls with lids, and put them in the basket as well.


    After finishing, Lian Fangzhou said to her third aunt and led the donkey out.


    First of all, I went by the way to greet ajin, who was engaged in road construction. The half day''s work has been completed for more than two Li, and the half day''s work should be enough. This is also because there are paths as the foundation, and the terrain is relatively flat, which is very convenient to integrate.


    Jane took the reins from Lian Fangzhou and asked the people to go to the ground for lunch.


    The smell of food came out of the basket. The smell of broth and fried meat was particularly coveted. After working for a long time, they were tired. They all laughed at their host''s kindness.


    Lian Fangzhou talked and laughed politely with them, then walked with ah Jian all the way.


    On the ground, the fire line was almost cleared up. Some of the ten said, "let''s help get this job out first and then eat. It''s not much difference!"


    It''s also employing people to work. It''s not finished here. Obviously, it''s impossible to eat here first. It''s better to help them work together and have a rest.


    And they all laughed, saying, it is not necessary for Fang Zhou and ah Jian to go alone.


    Keep asking for monthly tickets

 Chapter 120

    Ah Jian was not busy taking the food out of the basket, or it would be bad if it got cold later, so she took the donkey and stood there talking with Lian Fangzhou.


    After a while, even Ze came, laughing and calling "elder sister, elder brother Jane!"


    Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "how is it? How are you this morning? "


    "Well," lianze nodded, "uncles are good at work! They''re all working hard! It''s very difficult to clean up the land. No one complains! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to him clearly and methodically. He couldn''t help laughing and praising him.


    Not long after that, they finished their work and washed their hands. Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "let''s have a rest and have a meal! In the afternoon, when that road is finished, we can finish work. Tomorrow, we will do the work here! "


    All the people who built the road laughed and said that their host was kind.


    There are more than two Li left. So many people can repair it in at most one and a half hours.


    "The hostess really didn''t say that this lunch was real and didn''t make us happy!" A person came to see and smiled.


    "No! We don''t see many employers like this. It''s our good luck to meet them! " Everyone laughed and said yes.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "everyone has made great efforts to work, which is right!"


    A Jian greets two strong men to come and help him take the things out of the bamboo basket. Lian Fangzhou puts the oilcloth he bought yesterday on the ground. It''s very clean and clean.


    When the setting is ready and the greeting is heard, people will take turns to pick up the food. Each person will have a pair of chopsticks, which hold soup. Chopsticks are used to roll pancakes. The steamed bread will be taken directly.


    I think we are all acquaintances, but also kind and practical people. No one jostled and pushed. Even Fang Zhou nodded secretly. The people Zhao liugei found are really good.


    This, of course, was Liu Jia''s face. Lian Fangzhou thought that he would thank Liu Jia again next time.


    We can''t let people''s hearts drop even a word of gratitude.


    Even if the food from Fangzhou was all gone, she was a little upset. She said with a smile, "I don''t know if the big guy is full. I''ll prepare more tomorrow. Why can''t we work hungry?"


    Then they all laughed and said, "I''m full. I''ll do it tomorrow. It''s just fine. The hostess doesn''t have to work!"


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and said a few words to the people. Seeing this, he didn''t insist.


    After resting for a while, ah Jian called a man named Li Qing to come over and let him take the people to build the road there first. He left two more people here to help light the fire and burn the wasteland together.


    That call Li Qing to promise a, then beckoned everybody to go.


    Lian Fangzhou saw Li Qing, who was in his forties, with a strong body, a dark face, big eyes, great spirit, and looks very stable and capable. As soon as he said hello, everyone agreed to follow him. No one showed an expression of the reluctance and discontent. It can be seen that this is a leader in this group.


    It''s hard for ah Jian to have a good eye. At one glance, she picked this man. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but praise him. She couldn''t help glancing at ah Jian.


    Ah Jian happened to be looking at her. She seemed to understand Lian Fangzhou''s eyes and smiled at her. Lian Fangzhou was embarrassed, but she also covered up her smile and said, "let''s light up the fire!"


    Ah Jane nodded, "well," and pointed in a direction. "Go up there and light the fire. It''s just in the wind. A few more, we can start tomorrow! "


    A few people then went together, arranged by a Jian where to light the fire respectively. The two left went to each other, and a Jian, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze were also in charge of several places.


    This work seems to lianze to be a particularly interesting thing, so I was eager to try it and couldn''t wait. I rubbed my hands from time to time and looked at lianfangzhou with bright eyes.


    Where can Lian Fangzhou not know his careful thought? "Puchi" smiled and said: "come on, follow your brother ah Jian, this fire will let you light it!"


    "Ah! Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll order whatever brother ajin wants! " Lianze is very happy and smiles.


    Jane and even Fangzhou laughed.


    A Jian turned to Lian Fangzhou and said, "let''s watch it here. You can send it back first. You don''t have to come here again in the afternoon!"


    Even Fang Zhou was a little hungry, so he promised with a smile and packed up his things and went back.


    Lianze and Ajan, as well as the two people who left the ignition, soon set the fire on, eight in all.


    This is the dry winter. With the mountain wind, the fire soon began to roar and burn.


    Soon, the fire broke out. The color of orange was warm. Everywhere it went, it crackled. There were countless ashes and crumbs of grass flying in the air.


    Looking at the fire, lianze''s face turned red with excitement. He stood there with Ajan, laughing and watching.


    A Jian has been waiting for the 1000 acres of wasteland to be completely burned, and has made a detailed survey of the border to make sure that there will be no fire, which calls lianze to leave together.


    The sun is gradually turning West, and the road construction there is near the end.


    A Jian asked Lian Ze to wait. When he was going to help, they all laughed and said, "it''s just a work that can be done in a moment and a half. Brother Jian, you don''t need to come!"


    Ah Jane looked at it, too, and did not come forward again, laughing and waiting with Lian Ze.


    When they had finished, Jane said, "this is how it is today! Come back tomorrow at this point! " As he spoke, he and lianze gave the money one by one, and they took it happily, and went to thank each other with a smile.


    Back home, ajin and Lian Fangzhou briefly explained that everything is done and they can reclaim the wasteland tomorrow. Even Fangzhou was relieved.


    After supper, she went to Aunt Zhang''s again.


    Uncle Li is going to help build the cowshed tomorrow. She has to show how.


    When Uncle Li saw her coming, he said with a smile, "Fangzhou, you are coming! I''m talking about going to your house with Aunt Zhang! "


    "Where can I get Uncle Li to come here?" Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Aunt Zhang asked her to sit down and said with a smile, "we are all neighbors. If you come here, you''d better let uncle li talk to you!"


    Uncle Li smiled and talked with Lian Fangzhou.


    "I asked four people to help me. They are all honest and hardworking. In addition, our father and son are only six. I think we can finish the work in two days! I''ve also bought everything. I''ll send it to you in the morning. You''d better see if you can stay at home tomorrow! It cost about two liang of silver to buy wood, wood, nails and fir bark! "


    Li Shu said that he told Lian Fangzhou all the specific expenditures one by one. He asked her if she had anything else to explain?


    He can''t read, but he has a good memory.


    Monthly ticket ~ ~, subscription

 Chapter 121

    Even Fang Zhou listened quietly, and Li Shu said that she was grateful: "it''s still Uncle Li who does everything well. I don''t need to worry about it at all! It''s OK for Uncle Li to make up his mind. I''m relieved to leave the matter to Uncle Li. I''m just tired of Uncle Li! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile that was not very funny.


    "It''s not worth it!" Uncle Li burst into laughter when he heard Bi Shuanglang''s words. It is a great trust and respect for the family members to hand over the money to others and make no arrangements. Seeing Lian Fangzhou, Uncle Li was very happy.


    Lian Fangzhou took a seat and went back.


    The next day, the third aunt still took the little brother and sister to make lunch at home. Today, there are two big bones and a pig''s hoof, which are still used to make soup.


    Because Liu Jia is going to come, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian discuss, then let a Jian take Lian Ze to shitouping to watch. She is waiting for Liu Jia at home, and helps her third aunt by the way.


    As for the cowshed building in the backyard, Lian Fangzhou only went to see Uncle Li when he was bringing people to work at home, and said some polite words. If Uncle Li had anything to say to her, he was fully responsible for it.


    At noon, Lian Fangzhou went to shitouping as usual to deliver rice.


    Today''s work at shitouping is to divide into several groups and carpet search for some stubborn roots and shrubs in different directions, cut down the burnt but not burnt little shrubs and trees, dig out all the roots and clean up the ground slightly, so that it will be more convenient to plough under the cattle tomorrow.


    And those dug roots can be piled up together, and then they can be pulled home by donkey carts to burn wood.


    After sending lunch home, Lian Fangzhou took time to take a look in the backyard. The cowshed shelf has been set up, which is rectangular in shape. There are about one room with six square meters. There are three rooms in a row. In the afternoon, we can nail all the wood sticks, and we can build the roof if we want to come tomorrow. It will be finished in two days.


    Lian Fangzhou only looked at it and didn''t disturb her. After a while, Lian Che came to call her and said that there was a guest.


    Lian Fangzhou thought that it must be Liu Jia coming, and hurriedly dressed to welcome out.


    "Even the girl!" Liu Jia smiled and jumped out of the donkey cart and walked into the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou greeted him at home with a smile and said, "uncle Liu is here! Come in and have a cup of tea! "


    Liu Jia didn''t refuse and entered the room with a big smile.


    Third aunt''s busy work in the kitchen didn''t come out, just asked Lian Che to pour water.


    Liu Jia has known about her family these days. After sitting for a while, she asks Lian Fangzhou to see the paddy field she is going to buy. Then she asks with a smile, "yesterday, even the girl said something, I don''t know what it is."


    "That''s what happened!" Lian Fangzhou simply said to Liu Jia. He was very polite and added with a smile: "just thinking that uncle Liu is from the city, he has a wide range of people and knows a lot of people, I''ll see if I can help you! But if it''s difficult, you don''t have to force it! "


    Liu Jia said with a smile: "Miss Lian can really talk! This set of one set, even if it is really difficult, it must be forced, otherwise, how can I get over my mind? "


    Lian Fangzhou knew it was a joke when he heard this, and showed that he had agreed to help. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "uncle Liu is making fun of me! Thank you very much after the event! "


    Liu Jia''s job is to do the middleman''s business. He relies on this to eat. Therefore, Lian Fangzhou''s words are not abrupt, but very bright, at least to Liu Jia''s spleen and stomach.


    Liu Jia smiled and waved his hand: "but it''s just a few moves. It''s nothing. It''s not good. Otherwise, it''s nothing! In the future, you can take care of me even if you have business! "


    Even Fang Zhou laughed at this and said, "uncle Liu''s words are interesting! You are the only business in Yuhe county. You can''t take care of it if you want to! "


    Liu Jia couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I saw the charcoal first. Now it''s the middle of November, and it''s cold. It''s a good time to sell it! If the quality is good, there is no worry about the market! " Liu Jia finished the shortcut with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about this! We use hardwood to burn charcoal. It''s not only resistant to burning, but also odorless. There''s less ash. The ash is heavier than the cork. It won''t fly around! Shall I show you to Uncle Li''s? It''s just that Uncle Li helped to build the cowshed in my house today. I asked him to go? " Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Liu Jia smiled and nodded, waiting for Lian Fangzhou in the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou rushed to the backyard and called Uncle Li to wave to him.


    Uncle Li knew that it must be the city''s local guard. When his eyes brightened, he agreed. Then he carefully stepped down from the ladder on the scaffold, rubbed his hands and walked to lianfangzhou.


    "Uncle Liu in the city has come. He is going to your house to see the charcoal!" Lian Fang Chau said with a smile and lowered his voice: "or, let''s send him two bags back to have a try?"


    "It''s natural," Uncle Li said with a smile. "You want to go with us. Last night, I asked your aunt and your sister-in-law to pack two bags. They are all selected!"


    "Uncle Li and Aunt Li have always been thoughtful. I''ll just say one thing for nothing!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and they come out of the backyard.


    When I met, Lian Fangzhou had to introduce them to them.


    Uncle Li has never dealt with people in the city, especially those who want to protect the local people. They are inevitably nervous and restrained. They laugh and don''t know what to say.


    Who hasn''t seen Liu Jiagan in this field? At the sight of Uncle Li, he knew that he was an honest and loyal farmer. He nodded his head first and agreed with him. Such a man would not cheat others.


    Liu Jia immediately and politely greets Uncle Li. Seeing this, Uncle Li''s nervous heart slowly relaxes. The three of them go to Uncle Li''s house together to gossip.


    At home, Li Sanhe is waiting for Liu Jia to come. Aunt Zhang takes Li Juan to the vegetable garden. Zhao doesn''t know where to go.


    When I saw someone coming, Li Sanhe greeted them with a smile.


    Compared with Uncle Li, Li Sanhe is also a loyal person, but he can say a few words on the scene.


    Liu Jia went to see the charcoal because he had something to do and was not vague.


    Seeing the charcoal, Liu Jia smiled and praised it first. Even though he clapped his chest, he said with a smile: "it''s no problem, it can be sold! I''ll take care of it! Not only can it be sold, but also a good price! "


    Uncle Li, Sanhe Li and even Fangzhou are all delighted to hear that.


    Liu Jia then said with a smile: "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay any more! You are ready to prepare. In these three or four days, I should come here again. I will give you a letter! "


    Li Shuhe and Li Sanhe both agreed and thanked each other with a smile.

 Chapter 122

    Li Sanhe then said with a smile: "you have helped us so much. We have nothing to thank you for, just this charcoal! Take some home and try to burn it! If satisfied, bring some more next time! "


    This is a clear indication that they have packed all the charcoal in Liu Jia''s house for one winter.


    Liu Jia also didn''t refuse, smiled and said thanks.


    Li Sanhe then picked up two bags of charcoal and followed them to the donkey cart to help dress up.


    "Thank you very much! Uncle, you are busy going. Please come back, brother Sanhe! " Liu Jia arched his hand with a smile and said goodbye to them.


    After the two went, Liu jiabian and Lian Fangzhou got on the bus to see Tian.


    Lian Fangzhou waved, called Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, and said with a smile, "uncle Liu won''t mind. I''ll take my sister-in-law to have a look! Save the mischief at home! "


    "Sure, go, go, get in the car!" Liu Jia said with a smile.


    Although he is in his thirties and has a wife and children, it''s too ostentatious to go out with a big girl in lianfangzhou. It''s not good for lianfangzhou, not to mention for him.


    If there is something said by the broken mouth, it can''t be said clearly!


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are just at the age of fun. They have never been in such a nice car before. Liu Jia was very kind to hear from her sister. How could they?


    The two brothers and sisters immediately agreed with a happy smile and couldn''t wait to climb up the car.


    Even Fangzhou went up, and Liu Jia said with a smile, "sit still, let''s go!" He drove to the direction of paddy field.


    The transportation of the 60 mu paddy field is convenient, and the donkey car directly arrives at the head of the field.


    Liu Jia pointed to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "look at this field, Miss Lian! The water source is abundant, and the mud in the field is fertile and convenient. The grain can be loaded directly when it is knocked down! "


    Even Fang Zhou was very satisfied with it, knowing that Liu Jia''s words were true. After thinking about it, he nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy it sooner or later. It''s rare to be so suitable. Then I''ll buy it!"


    Liu Jia is very happy. He claps his thigh and says with a smile, "even a girl is happy!"


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I have brought all the silver tickets, which saves uncle Liu from going to my home again! Still follow the previous rules, I want the official deed! "


    Liu Jia was even more happy. He clapped his thigh and said with a smile: "even the girl is really happy! OK, I know that even girls can rest assured! "


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou smiled, he counted 312 silver tickets for Liu Jia. 322 were for paddy fields. The other 12liang included the official deed and the intermediate fee for Liu Jia. Naturally, they were 12000 more than the regular ones.


    Liu Jia is not polite to her either. She says thanks with a smile and accepts it in a big way.


    "It''s not far here. We can walk back by ourselves! Uncle Liu, please! " Lian Fangzhou smiled politely.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to trouble others; on the other hand, the less contact she had alone, the less gossip she would have and the more business she would have.


    People always love gossip.


    Liu Jia also seems to understand her meaning, did not insist, and left with a smile.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che opened their eyes and asked excitedly, "elder sister, elder sister! Are these fields in our family? It''s all our family''s? "


    "Well," said Lian, nodding with a smile, "it''s all our family''s!"


    "Great!"


    "Really!"


    Both of the little guys were so happy, they said.


    Even Fang Chau''s heart was glad to hear what they said. He said with a smile, "in the future, we will buy more fields! How about you? You should listen to your third aunt at home, so that your elder sister and your second brother can work at ease, you know? "


    The two little guys nodded and agreed. Even Che said again, "elder sister, we can help elder sister like the second elder brother!"


    "Yes, yes, we can help!" Even Fang Qing said with wide eyes.


    Seeing that they are so sensible, even Fangzhou''s heart is warm. She didn''t intend to pamper them until they were all in the end.


    However, the family was poor and could not keep up with nutrition. In the half year after my parents died, the life was even worse! When she wears them, they are sallow and emaciated, and lack of spirit. Where can she let them work?


    Now I''ve been recuperating for more than a month. What''s more, I''ve come back mentally. My face is much better. My body seems to be much stronger than before. I can think about helping my family in a proper amount.


    "OK," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile after thinking about it. "Well, Qing''er will help her third aunt at home in the future. Next year, I will buy some chickens and ducklings for you. Then che''er will follow your elder brother Jane and your second elder brother to help them in the field! After going to private school next year, I will help to do some housework in my spare time! "


    Lian Che nods happily and agrees.


    Even Fang Qing refused to go to the field.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and then smiled: "well, you can go and have a look with it! But these days, my third aunt is going to make lunch for the workers. When you are busy, you have to stay at home and help the first. Otherwise, grandma can''t be busy alone! "


    The two little ones agreed.


    As they talked, they walked home and met Uncle Zhang Wushu in the village. They all said hello with a smile.


    Zhang Wushu smiled "ah" but didn''t walk away immediately. Instead, he asked Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "just now I saw that Liu Jia, the city''s local guard, came. Did your family buy fields?"


    The news is spreading too fast!


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Uncle Zhang Wu.


    "Well, I bought some!" Even Fang Zhou smiled and nodded. It''s nothing that can''t be said, and it can''t be concealed.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. I bought a lot of it! Ah, it''s not the same if you have the help of a distinguished person. Of course, you are also a capable child in Fangzhou! " Zhang Wushu said with a smile.


    "You''re joking. I can''t do that!" Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    Uncle Zhang Wu laughs. He doesn''t ask any more questions. He points to something and laughs.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was a little loose. He took the opportunity to say to Lian Che and Lian Fangqing, "although our family has bought fields and land, if others ask, you don''t know anything. Do you know?"


    Even Che and Fang Qing nodded. Lian Che also said, "is elder sister afraid of people thinking about our family''s fields?"


    "Not really!" Lian Fangzhou touched his head with a smile.


    Even Fang Qing suddenly realized it and said, "sister, I promise not to say it!"


    When the three returned home, Lian Ze and a Jian were driving their donkey cart back from the field. The donkey cart was full of tree roots, half burnt tree trunks, etc., which were apparently cleaned up today.


    "These things can''t be piled up in the ground. They are still cleaning up there. Azzo and I will deliver them first and burn them as firewood." Jane''s way.


    Thank you for the reward and the monthly pass, MoMA Da ~ ~ love you!

 Chapter 123

    "I was thinking of going home tomorrow!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, and several people started to move the firewood from the donkey cart and stack it in a corner of the yard.


    "By the way, can you clean it up today?" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help asking.


    A Jane thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s possible for me to pull another five or six carts like this! Tomorrow we can let some people continue to clean up, some of them can reclaim the land first! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded "Hmm".


    Lianze then said: "elder sister, is it time for the farm cattle hired tomorrow?"


    "Yes," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "with twelve oxen, do you think the land can be reclaimed in three or four days?"


    Lian Fangzhou turns to ask ah Jian.


    Jane thought for a moment, nodded and smiled: "three days should be enough! However, it may take another two or three days to finish the plough. "


    After all, cattle can only plough the land. The soil in the ploughed land is a large piece of soil. To grow crops, you have to smash the large piece of soil with a hoe and make it even. Then you can grow crops.


    Because this is a wasteland to be reclaimed, the land must be leveled immediately after ploughing. By the way, all the grass roots and the like can be cleaned out, otherwise, the grass roots may be slow and firmly grasp the soil immediately.


    "I think it''s almost the same!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, wondering whether to hire more people.


    She was still thinking, and Jane had said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to hire a few more people when we get to the underground at the third crossing."


    "I''m thinking about it!" Lian Fangzhou said, smiling at Jane.


    "Elder sister, can we help in the field? Brother said that he would go back to the truck! " Lian Che and Lian Fangqing asked.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that the stumps and roots of the car had been unloaded. Seeing Lian Che and Lian Fangqing''s eager face, he looked at ah Jian.


    The two little guys were very good. They immediately looked at Jane and asked for help.


    Jane was always very good at talking, so she smiled and said: "then go! Don''t be naughty on the ground! "


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing cheered and agreed, and they climbed on the donkey cart.


    "Let''s go first!" Jane nodded to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled "Hmm", and went to help open the gate and watched them go.


    Jane and I ran back and forth for two more times before finishing work. The corner of the yard was already piled like a hill.


    According to Ajan''s estimation, even if the whole field is collected, there must be two or three more.


    In the words of my third aunt, I have almost all the firewood for a year.


    But it''s not a matter of stacking them all in the yard.


    Fortunately, there is also a large flat outside the yard. Even Fang Zhou and a Jian have agreed to put them outside the yard.


    After breakfast the next day, Jane went to shitouping with Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze.


    Today, the workers who are leading the cattle and carrying the ploughs and rakes are also coming. They are gathering together to talk. When they come, they smile and call them "the boss". What''s the way to do this?


    Lianfangzhou and ajin arranged to go on.


    Spread out the oxen, and let the flat land that leads the plow come and return twice. As for the places where the plough cannot reach, let the former dig with a hoe.


    Five people were left to continue yesterday''s cleaning work. The remaining workers and the workers leading the cattle were divided into several groups as usual, starting from different directions.


    Even the lunch prepared by my family didn''t say that the salary was generous and timely, and the big guy was full of energy. After the assignment, he smiled and agreed to take the initiative to do the work.


    A Jian and Lian Ze and Lian Fangzhou went to see each other for a while. A Jian and Lian Ze still transported the cleared firewood to their home. Lian Fangzhou went back first.


    Today, there are twelve more people to eat. She has to go back to help her third aunt.


    At home, the third aunt has put the noodles together. When she wakes up, she can steam the steamed bread. She is making pancakes. Lian Fangqing is washing vegetables, and Lian Che is helping to burn the fire.


    Today, almost half of the steamed bread and pancakes are added. It''s a big job.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming back, the third aunt said immediately with some joy: "Fangzhou, there is no big bone to cook soup today, but there is still a little bit of streaky pork! How about cabbage soup this noon? It''s good to put some parsley on! It''s better to drink hot soup in such a cold day than none! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "didn''t I buy two chickens yesterday? Just kill two chickens! Isn''t there many dried mushrooms in our family? Stew a pot of thick chicken soup with dried mushrooms. I''ll go to the city again in the afternoon and buy some big bones and meat! "


    "What?" The third aunt was so surprised that she stopped the spatula of pancakes in her hand and asked incredulously, "do you want to kill the chicken?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "chop up some more chicken and stir fry it with streaky pork! Just in time. We''ll have a good meal tonight! I''ve been exhausted for two days! "


    Third aunt can''t help but "Ouch!" One, heartache way: "you really are! Look at you loser! Those two cocks are so big. I also said, why do you buy cocks well? You can''t lay eggs even if you waste food. It''s to kill and eat! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "don''t be upset if you get it. I promised that the big guy can''t talk without counting! The work of these two days is very beautiful, we can save a lot of heart! It''s worth it! "


    Third aunt''s corner of the mouth didn''t take it seriously, she didn''t think it was worth it.


    However, she sighed softly: "well, you said so, what else can I say! Let''s kill, and make a pot of hot water. It''s quick! "


    Lian Fangzhou was so upset by her third aunt that she gave a laugh, then she burned the fire and added water to the pot. She still asked Lian Che to take care of it for a while. She took the basket and put the dried mushrooms in it.


    When the hot water is done, pour the dried mushrooms into a wooden basin and soak them.


    Lian Fangqing came to help, smiled and said, "sister, can I pluck the hair from the cock''s tail to make a shuttlecock?"


    Why not? Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile and plucked her hair at will before using hot water to shed her hair. Lian Fangqing cheered happily.


    The children in the countryside don''t have much to amuse themselves with. A small wooden knife, a small slingshot, a flute made of bamboo, a top made of wood, a shuttlecock made of chicken feather, etc. are good things.


    But it''s hard to kill chickens twice a year. It''s not easy to get the bright hair on the cock''s tail. There are also naughty children who catch the beautiful hair on the cock''s tail. Of course, they can''t escape the fate of being beaten.


    Obviously, they will not do this kind of things even if they are pure and clear.

 Chapter 124

    "Third aunt, this chicken Or are you going to kill? Do you dare to kill? " After boiling the water, Lian Fangzhou is in a dilemma. She smiles and looks at her third aunt. She really dare not kill chickens.


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s not killing! " The third aunt gave Lian Fangzhou a white look, and handed her the spatula in her hand. She rubbed her hands on the apron, took a bowl and put some water in it, sprinkled a pinch of salt in it, mixed it with a spoon to turn it into salt. She held a knife in one hand and a bowl in the other, and asked Lian Fangqing to bring a bucket to keep up with her.


    The bowl is used to hold chicken blood, and adding some water and salt can make chicken blood solidify quickly. This kind of chicken blood will not be scattered when it is cooked in the pot, and it will taste tender and smooth.


    The wooden bucket is used to hold chickens after killing them, so as to save the chickens flying around with flapping wings and getting blood all over the place.


    "Hold the chicken''s feet for me later. Do not let it break away!" The third aunt said as she walked out, and Lian Fangqing agreed happily.


    Lian Fangzhou can almost imagine the sharp power of the third aunt''s knife, because only a few minutes later, she came back with a bowl of chicken blood and a bloody knife.


    "So fast!" Lian Fangzhou was surprised.


    "Not to kill a chicken, not for anything!" The third aunt put down the bowl and knife and said, "well, I''ll clean up the chicken. You can burn the cake! Don''t forget to steam the steamed bread when it''s almost finished. This chicken stew is also fast, and it will be delicious at most one hour! "


    Even Fangzhou would not have dealt with it. Even if Hyundai had bought chickens, they would have sent them directly to the chicken killing shop. If we insist on going up, we must be able to do so, but we will be in a bit of a mess. Hearing the third aunt''s saying that, Lian Fangzhou asked for it, and she smiled and agreed.


    Although the third aunt killed two chickens at once, she was very happy to think that she could have a delicious chicken meal at noon and at night. Maybe she could have another one tomorrow. I went there happily. I was very busy outside with Lian Fangqing.


    Lianjiaerfang is busy preparing lunch for the workers. On the road from Yuhe county to Dafang village, two horses are on their way.


    At once sat a pair of young masters and servants in their early twenties. They were dressed in round collared arrow sleeves robes with patterns of royal blue regiment and three friends of cold age. Their belts of the same color were inlaid with white jade, and their waists were decorated with yellow sachets. Wrapped in a lake green dark pattern Cape, he put on high-end soap boots.


    Because the cloak almost covered his whole head and face, and outsiders could not see his appearance clearly, but just look at the temperament and cheerful body, we can know that he must be a charming young man.


    With his entourage in green clothes, the outer cape is also green, carrying a string of three or four gift boxes, from time to time looking around, looking around.


    These two people are exactly Cui Shaoxi and his young man Cui Yi.


    "Young master, you really are. You have left the housekeeper and they are on their way. You have come to this place! I don''t know what you want! " Cui Yi can''t help complaining.


    Originally from Dexing to the Su family of Shuangliu County, there were two housekeepers in the family. They were all servants, servants, and horses. They were served all the way. How comfortable were they? The young master had to take both of him on his way, but he almost lost his burden.


    Now it''s time to go back. He refuses to go with the second housekeeper and so on. He is determined to go on his own way, and even runs to Yuhe county without telling them.


    Cui Yi knows that he came to find Miss Lian, the distant cousin of Su''s young lady.


    But he didn''t understand what he was looking for Lian girl for? Isn''t there anything interesting here?


    When Cui Shaoxi heard his murmur, he took a look at him and said, "if you don''t like it, you can''t follow me. Go back and follow the second housekeeper! Or, don''t go any further, just wait here? "


    "No!" Cui yihurried to smile and said, "I''d better accompany you, otherwise, I don''t trust you!"


    Cui Shaoxi then hummed, "since you know what you''re here for, you should accompany me well, don''t give me a sentence without a sentence!"


    "I''m sorry for you!" Cui Yi mutters in a low voice, but he dare not say anything else. He has a horse belly and keeps up with Cui Shaoxi.


    The master and the servant walked all the way slowly to inquire, and soon arrived at Dafang village. Looking up, they could see the houses that were located in a different place.


    Cui Shaoxi raised his eyebrows, and his face was very happy and expectant. He could not help but hold the reins and stop for a while. He smiled at Cui Yidao with a sigh in his hand, "you say, what''s the reaction of even the girl when she sees us coming?"


    Cui Shaoxi''s eyes are bright, the wave light is twinkling, his thin lips are slightly cocked, and he is smiling lightly.


    Although the smile is shallow, it comes from the heart.


    Cui yipao said: "that''s still to say. I''m sure that I''m surprised and happy. I''m too happy to find North! Young master, you come to see her in person from such a long distance. This is the blessing she has cultivated in her eight lives! "


    "Why are you talking so hard!" Cui Shaoxi glared at Cui Yi discontentedly and said with a straight face, "listen to me! When you see Miss Lian and her family, you should be more respectful. Don''t lose face to me by mistake! "


    Cui Yi looked at Cui Shaoxi strangely, and said "Oh --" in a long voice. He said that if a girl has no parents, there are only four younger siblings. How many children should I respect?


    Cui Shaoxi has something on his mind. When he heard Cui Yi''s answer, he felt a little guilty subconsciously. He straightened his back unnaturally, and still stared at Cui Yi with a straight face. "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. Even miss Lian is cousin of her cousin. She values her very much! Disrespect to miss Lian means disrespect to her cousin; disrespect to her cousin means disrespect to her cousin, disrespect to her cousin means contempt for the Su family! The Su family is my mother''s family. You dare to look down on the Su family. That is to look down on my mother and your master! Do you hear me! "


    "Listen, listen! I heard you! I''m sure I''m well behaved and respectful. I dare not lose face to you! " Cui Yi listens to the cold sweat on his back, but he can''t think how he can''t understand his son''s words. How can he say that? It sounds reasonable, but to despise even a girl is to despise the master? This, how can it be like this?


    Cui Yi feels a little headache. He really can''t turn this corner!


    "You know!" Cui Shaoxi gave him a satisfied look and said, "let''s go!" Pull the reins and slow down to the village.


    Just opposite came a middle-aged man dressed in Tan and straight, looking rather decent. Cui Shaoxi thought about it, turned over and dismounted, and called out, "uncle, please stop!" "I don''t know, which is lianfangzhou girl''s family?" he asked with a smile? Please give me some advice! "


    Cui Yi saw him get off the horse and hurriedly turned over to follow him.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, looked at Cui Shaoxi and asked, "you want to find Fangzhou? Who are you? "


    Cui Shaoxi a Leng, by this middle-aged people asked some at a loss.


    Just as he hesitated to say, the middle-aged man "ah" slapped his forehead and asked with a smile: "you are from the Su family of Shuangliu County? Are you the son of the Su family? "

 Chapter 125

    Cui Shaoxi didn''t expect this middle-aged man to know the Su family in Shuangliu County. He has such a close relationship with the Su family that he can be considered the son of the Su family, right? Cui Shaoxi immediately nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "exactly, I am from the Su family! Excuse me, Miss Lian -- "


    " it was Mr. Su! I''ve heard so much! " The smile on the middle-aged man''s face was deeper. He said "I''ve been looking forward" and reached for Cui Shaoxi''s hand.


    Where has Cui Shaoxi been so intimate with people? Even with Su Jinghe, he had never been so intimate. Suddenly, he was not suitable for the sudden enthusiasm of the middle-aged man. He hid subconsciously and smiled awkwardly.


    The middle-aged man took back his hand without any trace after a little Zheng. The smile on his face remained the same. He was as enthusiastic as a basin of fire. He said with a smile: "is Mr. Su looking for my great niece Fangzhou? I''m her first uncle! On this cold day, Mr. Su, please come to my house and sit down first! "


    Cui Shaoxi knows that Lian Fangzhou has no father or mother, but he doesn''t know if she has an uncle, but it''s impossible for someone to lie about this kind of thing.


    What''s more, this is Lian Fangzhou''s very close elder. Is Cui Shaoxi happy to hear his invitation? At that time, he nodded with a smile, and then he bowed his hand and said with a smile, "it''s even uncle, uncle is good!"


    "Ha ha, OK, OK! How about Mr. Su! Please, Mr Su! " The middle-aged man was standing in a row. Seeing Cui Shaoxi being polite to him, he was so happy that his mouth was almost askew.


    "Uncle, please!" Cui Shaoxi''s heart was in full bloom and politely let go. They went to his house with a smile and a small talk.


    I don''t know why, just a moment ago, Cui Shaoxi thought that the enthusiasm of LIANLI was too much to bear, but at this moment, he thought it was so kind and natural.


    But Cui Yi, as a bystander, didn''t see it that much. He couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth behind him. He was obviously flattered and flattered. He said that how could a person like a girl have such a legitimate uncle


    "His mother, make tea quickly, our family has come to visit you!" As soon as he entered the yard, Lian Li shouted loudly.


    "What kind of guest!" Jo answered impatiently, in a thick voice, and opened the door.


    I was stunned at the sight of such an immortal figure as Cui Shaoxi. I stood there with my eyes wide open as if I had been stopped. I stared at Cui Shaoxi without blinking.


    Cui Shaoxi kneaded his hand subconsciously. It was awkward.


    But he had never been the kind of rich man who looked down on people and thought he was superior. He felt that even his aunt was just a country woman, and he did not see anyone outside for a moment.


    What''s more, she is the eldest aunt of even the girl!


    Cui Shaoxi coughed for a while, and made an effort to show her a smile. He bowed his hands politely and said, "good to aunt!"


    Qiao''s eyes widened in vain. He opened his mouth slightly. He couldn''t say a word. He looked more and more straight at Cui Shaoxi.


    "I''m still in a daze. I''m not going to make tea now!" Lian Li raised her voice and glared at Qiao Shi. She winked at her. The voice, almost squeezed out of her teeth, said solemnly: "this is the cousin of the Su family in Shuangliu County. She came to visit our niece Fangzhou!"


    "Eh? Ah! " When Qiao heard the name of Lian Fangzhou, he suddenly went back to his senses. Then he became angry and tried to scold him. She did not like all the people and things related to lianfangzhou.


    But Cui Shaoxi''s clothes remind her of these words. Seeing Cui Yi''s present in her hand again, she was worthy of being a husband and wife. She immediately understood the meaning of LIANLI.


    "Ha ha, please come in and have a seat. I''ll make tea now!" Joe laughed.


    "Young master Su, please hurry up!" Lian Li''s sorry smile: "the country woman has no sense. Let''s make Mr. Su laugh!"


    "I dare not, even uncle!" Cui Shaoxi quickly smiled and gave Cui Yi the reins in his hand. He and Lian Li entered the room.


    "Young master Su, please take a seat! Don''t be surprised that the family is simple! " Lian Li politely greets Cui Shaoxi to sit down.


    Qiao''s side then smilingly poured the tea, "young master Su, please! This is the tea that I just bought a few days ago. It''s good tea! "


    "Don''t be so polite, uncle or aunt!" Cui Shaoxi just sat down and hurriedly got up to take the tea. After two drinks, he put it down.


    "Yes, yes! You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Ha ha, we are all relatives! " Lian Li and Qiao Shi are both smiling. Looking at Cui Shaoxi, they seem to see the big golden treasure.


    It seems a bit exaggerated to say so, but both of them are in the same mind at this time, that is, they are willing to go to the golden mountain of Cui Shaoxi, and then they will be able to live comfortably.


    LIANLI and Xiaomi talk with Cui Shaoxi, just to greet his family''s master and wife, and ask him how hard he''s been and how hard he feels.


    Cui Shaoxi replied with a smile.


    Seeing him so polite and friendly, the couple were even more delighted.


    At that time Cui Yi came in with a present.


    Cui Shaoxi originally intended to give these things to Lian Fangzhou. At this time, naturally, he could not help but get a score to LIANLI. He regretted that he had known this for a long time. He should have inquired about her family''s situation before he came, so he would not have made such a mistake.


    He brought two boxes of good snacks, four pieces of good thick materials, two boxes of top-grade Huangshan cloud tea and several pairs of new and top-quality silk flowers. They were all wrapped in the gift box. He didn''t know where they were. After thinking about it, Cui Yi simply ordered Cui Yi to present all the things and said with a smile: "I came in a hurry. These things are for you and Lian girl. They are a little thin Please don''t blame me! "


    According to Cui Shaoxi, he said so clearly. This is Lian Fangzhou''s uncle and aunt. Later, they will definitely give her half of everything.


    But he did not know the grudge between LIANLI and Qiao''s family and lianfangzhou''s family.


    When LIANLI and Qiao saw these gifts, they were so happy that they automatically ignored the name of lianfangzhou. They laughed and said that Cui Shaoxi was very polite!


    Of course, they will never accept things politely.


    When Cui Shaoxi saw that they liked it, he was also secretly pleased. He flattered even the elder generation of the girl. Even the girl would naturally be more kind to him.


    After another chat for a while, Cui Shaoxi saw Lian Li and Qiao Shi just talking to him with a big smile. Without the meaning of calling Lian Fangzhou, he could not sit down.


    Cui Shaoxi coughed a little and was about to say something. Suddenly, he thought that Lian Fangzhou was a woman who had not left the cabinet, and he was a man. It would not be appropriate to meet her so abruptly, even in a country that did not pay much attention to etiquette?


    Will it be for this reason that uncle and aunt never mention lianfangzhou?


    In this way, Cui Shaoxi''s words, which had reached his throat, were swallowed forcefully, but he seemed a little absent-minded.

 Chapter 126

    He thought for a while, then he tried to laugh and said: "I heard that four Fangzhou brothers and sisters? How are they doing? "


    "Well, what''s wrong!" Continuous access road.


    As soon as Qiao heard Lian Fangzhou''s nostrils, he snorted softly and said, "only others are not good. Where is she bad? That wench is a shrewish. She is used to being sharp and strong. She is the only one who bullies others! "


    Without waiting for Qiao''s words, he hurriedly stopped drinking and smiled at Cui Shaoxi: "the country woman doesn''t know how to speak, ha ha, don''t get to know her! Fangzhou that child, everything is good, is too stubborn, too strong! "


    Qiao Shi was so drunk by Lian Li, and he was back to his senses. He quickly smiled and said, "that''s what I mean. Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    Cui Shaoxi was really unhappy when he heard Qiao''s words about Lian Fangzhou, because he obviously felt that Qiao''s tone of saying those words was full of resentment, which was her heart beating words.


    Realizing this, Cui Shaoxi was even less happy.


    However, he did not care.


    After all, which family hasn''t stumbled? Which family has no bad people? Let''s talk about their family. There are not no infighting between their mother and sister-in-law, their father and brothers, or even their cousins. He has seen so many things since he was a child.


    Therefore, he just thinks that Qiao is not very good to lianfangzhou family, but LIANLI is still a good man.


    He immediately felt that it was necessary to help Lian Fangzhou to say a word, and he said with a light smile: "Fangzhou has no parents, brothers and sisters to help, but there are young younger siblings to care about. If she is not stronger, she will not be bullied? Better to be stronger! Besides, if she is not strong, she can''t bear such a burden! "


    "That''s right! You''re right! " LIANLI sighed and nodded in recognition, sighing: "the child of Fangzhou, it''s really painful!"


    When Cui Shaoxi heard this, he was very happy and said with a smile: "fortunately, she and your two elders are here. How much can you look after them! That''s much better! "


    "She -" Qiao couldn''t help but open up again, just wanted to say that Lian Fangzhou had broken off the relationship with her family, and immediately stared at her with a smile and said: "that''s that! This, duty bound, ha ha! Alas, it''s our poor family. My son studies in the city academy again. It costs a lot and doesn''t make much money every year! We just want to help her


    After sighing for two times, he said with a smile: "but thanks to your Su family''s relatives, she will live a very good life in the future, and we will be relieved when we see her!"


    Cui Shaoxi nodded after hearing the words, smiled happily and said with regret: "the two families are relatives. I didn''t know that before. Since I knew that, I wouldn''t care!"


    "Mr. Su is really pitying the weak and pitying the poor! Hehe, it''s not a waste for us to go to Shuangliu County to get married, OK, OK! The value of this trip! " LIANLI says, thumbs up and laughs. He thinks about how to make Cui Shaoxi take care of himself.


    Cui Shaoxi thought it was a bit strange after hearing this. Anyway, it sounds strange. He can be called to refute. It seems that there is nothing to refute. When I smile, I don''t take it.


    LIANLI''s mind went back and forth for several turns, and suddenly he had an idea. He said, "by the way, Fangzhou is planting cotton now. The cost should be taken from your Su family?"


    Cui Shaoxi nodded and said, "not bad! It turns out that Fangzhou has already started to prepare. She''s very fast! "


    "That''s not true," LIANLI said with a smile. "She said that she had to work hard and not lose the face of Su''s family. She was busy when she came back from Shuangliu County! I also thought, I''ll help her manage it in two days. Otherwise, where can she work in a girl''s family? Besides, it''s not convenient to walk outside and deal with people. Do you think that''s right, Mr. Su? "


    "Yes, it is!" Cui Shaoxi nodded and said with a smile, "if you have uncle''s help, it will be the best! It also saves Fangzhou from being so tired! "


    "That''s it! I plan to do the same! " LIANLI is just in full bloom!


    Only today did he know that lianfangzhou had bought thousands of acres of wasteland on the other side of shitouping, and he was hiring people to reclaim the wasteland, and he had bought so many cotton seeds. Maybe he had to buy more land! How much money is that? It''s enough for a year to pick a little bit out of the middle and live a good life!


    But he knew that the last time he went to ask Fang Zhou, he would not even let out a word. Now he wants to put on the airs of his elders to take part in this business, which is impossible.


    That wench is not the former wench, alone! No oil or salt at all. Even if he is envious and envious, he can only look at it.


    However, it''s called luck. The south wall can''t stop it!


    Otherwise, how could the son of the Su family come at this time and ask him to catch him? This is the chance God is giving him!


    The girl used to work for the Su family. I don''t know how she tricked the people of the Su family into trusting her and giving her so much money. Now the serious son of the Su family has spoken and asked him to help manage it. Even if the girl doesn''t want to, she has to let him and respect him!


    As long as the money and the ground are in his hands, hum, there''s nothing wrong with that girl! In the future, he will contact Su''s family. Of course, he will go there himself!


    You can also take Haier with you. The Su family is so rich that there will be no harm in making more friends.


    And he is confident that as long as Su''s family contacts him several times, they will understand that he is the best person to do this. What is Lian Fangzhou?


    Anyway, the Su family just needs someone to do it. If he does better than Lian Fangzhou, why do they have to do it? relative? Joke! If I can really see the relative of the dead girl, how could I have not been in touch for so many years?


    This future depends on the Su family, but also lack of money to spend? In the future, you can''t wear gold and silver, red and fiery


    The more LIANLI wants to be more beautiful, the smile on his face will overflow. He he laughs too much to close his mouth.


    Although Cui Shaoxi wondered how he laughed so excitedly, he was not easy to ask and smiled with him.


    Lian Li''s spirit was refreshed, and he felt it was necessary to express his ability in front of "Mr. Su''s family", so that he could further understand himself and look at himself in the future.


    After a little deliberation, he smiled and talked with Cui Shaoxi.

 Chapter 127

    Cui Shaoxi, for the sake of Lian Fangzhou, respected him as an elder. Naturally, he would listen to what he said and deal with a few words from time to time. Naturally, he would not dismantle his platform.


    This undoubtedly encouraged the interest of LIANLI. His eyes brightened and he spoke more vigorously.


    Cui Shaoxi can bear it at first, but listen to me. Seeing LIANLI, it seems that the more he talks about it, the more energetic he is, the more impatient he is.


    And feel very inexplicable: he is good to him a strong boast of their own, this is how?


    Cui Shaoxi thought about Lian Fangzhou and continued to bear it.


    But the words in LIANLI''s mouth seem to have no end, and Cui Shaoxi''s patience has come to an end. He couldn''t bear it any longer, so he gave Cui Yi a look.


    Cui Yi had been impatient for a long time. He secretly turned several white eyes to LIANLI. He was not too lazy to look for any suitable opportunity after receiving the eyes of his master. He shouted loudly, "young master!" Forcefully interrupted the continuous words.


    The incessant talk stopped abruptly. Cui Shaoxi was relieved. He felt that the whole world was clean. He deliberately raised his eyebrows to look at Cui Yi.


    LIANLI frowned slightly, a little unhappy, but he could not teach his servants in front of Cui Shaoxi, so he had to look at the past with a smile.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to go! It''s not early at this time. We have to hurry! " Cui Yiqing said after clearing his throat.


    Cui Shaoxi even couldn''t help but smile and said: "I almost forgot. Uncle and aunt, I''ll leave first! I''ll see you again when I''m free next time! "


    There was a slight pause in the middle. Cui Shaoxi didn''t mention Lian Fangzhou. Although he wanted to see Lian Fangzhou very much, he didn''t really respect her when he asked about her in front of her uncle!


    Cui Shaoxi sighed in his heart, very depressed.


    "This is about to go?" LIANLI is reluctant to give up. I''m not finished yet, so I''m leaving? He reluctantly smiled and nodded: "you are busy, no wonder! OK, then I won''t keep you! Let''s talk next time! Ha ha! "


    "Good! Good! " Cui Shaoxi with vague promise, busy with Cui Yi to go out, riding a horse left in a hurry.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after he left, Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze took the bamboo basket with the lunch prepared for the workers to the donkey cart and drove the cart all the way to shitouping to talk and laugh.


    Out of Dafang village, Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help but look back and sighed softly.


    It''s a waste of time. He''s really not willing to go! Can not reconcile also can only recognize.


    Cui Yi doesn''t speak, just a pair of eyes rolling around. He can''t help but sympathize in his heart: young man is so poor


    After Cui Shaoxi left, the couple were still immersed in uncontrollable excitement.


    Especially LIANLI, rubbing hands and pacing back and forth in the room, from time to time "ha ha" giggle. In front of his eyes came a big image of Jinshan and Yinshan, and he thought it was something that could be obtained by hand. Didn''t you see that Mr. Su valued him very much? Have been so serious to listen to him, from time to time also smiled and nodded!


    "Oh, look at the material. It''s really soft and slippery. It''s thick. And the pattern. It''s really beautiful! If I cut my clothes, it will be the first one in our village! " Joe had opened one of the biggest gift boxes, and saw the materials inside. He kept touching, surprised and delighted.


    She can''t wait to open the remaining gift boxes one by one. She can''t see the quality of the tea, but the exquisite silver tea cylinder with exquisite patterns is enough for Qiao to scream with excitement.


    She couldn''t help but pick out a crimson and gold pile of Begonia flowers and put them on the bun. She raised her hand and stroked them. She smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    And that snack, just looking at it, it must be valuable high-end goods, picked up a piece of rose red almost transparent and put it into her mouth, the taste, almost let her swallow her tongue.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that she was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. Then she was too busy. Seeing these good things, she was naturally happy, but she couldn''t help but stare at Qiao''s eyes and say, "what a shallow eyelid! I haven''t seen anything good! "


    Qiao smiled and said: "you are right, old man. I have never seen these good things before! Hum, the dead girl thief of Fangzhou is mean. She brought so many good things back from the Su family last time. Leng didn''t send them to us either! There is no dead girl in the eyes! "


    Qiao just scolded Lian Fangzhou, but he didn''t mention Cui Shaoxi''s intention to send half of the gifts to Lian Fangzhou''s family.


    LIANLI smiled coldly and said: "that girl is a heartless one, saying what she does! Hum, as long as we rely on the Su family in the future, there are so many things like this. What are they! We don''t care about her! "


    "Yes! Yes! The Su family is really rich! Mr. Su also said that he would come to see us next time. I don''t know what good things he would bring to us then! I think that young master Su is so busy with the old man. He seems to value you very much! " Joe''s face lit up with excitement.


    The smile of Lian Li''s complacency is not urgent but slow: "Mr. Su has a vision! What we have to do now is to take out the silver that the Su family gave to the dead girl from her hand! This alone, I''m afraid it will be enough for us to live a lifetime! "


    Joe can''t help but say, "no! This - where can it be! "


    "Why not?" LIANLI shortcut: "look at her now, there are not enough cotton seeds for a thousand catties, and the land is a thousand mu. How much will it cost! Besides, I guess she has a lot more... "


    Qiao''s heart ached, as if the money that Lian Fangzhou had spent belonged to her. "Ouch!" he said sadly, "it''s a pity. I should have asked Mr. Su how much money they gave the girl!"


    LIANLI suddenly woke up and clapped "ah" on the forehead. "I should take Mr. Su to the dead girl''s house and ask him to hand in the money and the title deed. That''s right! I am so happy that I forgot such an important thing! "


    The couple stamped each other''s feet and complained of regret.


    LIANLI said again: "fortunately, Mr. Su left a message, and let me take charge of planting cotton!"


    Qiao''s spirit first vibrated, and then he couldn''t help worrying: "say so, what if the dead girl won''t admit it?"


    Let me tell you something. Today, the editor told me to let me pass the text at 12 noon and eight at night, so I won''t pass it at half past seven! Let''s change our habits, hee hee.


    Ask for a monthly ticket and subscribe to it

 Chapter 128

    Lian Li''s face suddenly sank, and he hummed, "I can''t help it! Mr. Su clearly came to our house today. Someone must have seen him! And these gifts, don''t we buy them ourselves? This is all evidence! "


    "I''m afraid that girl is unreasonable..." Joe whispered.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lian Li was very unhappy with this and gave her a look.


    Qiao said hurriedly, "nothing else! Nothing else! I''m not worried! "


    "Don''t worry about it! What does that girl dare to be so arrogant with? It''s not the Su family! Su Gongzi is on our side. How dare she talk about the support of Su Gongzi? She dare! "


    "Yes! this is it! She dare not! " Joe''s confidence suddenly increased, and he said, "why don''t we go to her house now?"


    "Don''t worry," Lian Li waved his hand skillfully and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go back later in the evening!"


    After listening to my wife''s words and thinking about lianfangzhou''s fierce behavior, he was still a little bit nervous. He had to plan and calculate well, and go again after he had thought well, so that he could prevail.


    On the other side of shitouping, everyone did their work step by step. The chicken soup at noon made everyone more happy and convinced. They all praised the kindness of their hostess! It''s really heartless to say that the boss is so kind and doesn''t work hard anymore!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help saying a few polite words, which is even more popular.


    In the afternoon, everyone is reclaiming. In a day''s work, the completed area is more than that estimated by Lian Fangzhou and a Jian. At this speed, there is at most one and a half days left for them to live together.


    "I don''t know what happened to Liu Shu at the third fork!" Lian Fangzhou sighed with a happy smile.


    Since that day, Lian Fangzhou has not asked Liu Jia for half a word, only waiting for Liu Jia to tell her the result.


    Because Lian Fangzhou believes that Liu Jia will spare no effort to promote this matter. Know that this has been done, and he can earn tens of liang of silver as a middleman. No one can''t live with silver.


    "Brother Liu Jia is very good at handling affairs. He is a veteran in this field. I think he can do it." Jane consoled.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart widened and he nodded with a smile.


    In the evening, there was chicken soup and chicken left. The mushroom was stewed. The meat soup was thick and the taste was excellent. The whole family had a good dinner.


    I''m tired these two days, so I plan to wash and sleep early in the evening.


    Who knows, here just put down the dishes and chopsticks, LIANLI and Qiao''s two unexpected guests visited again!


    The whole family showed some helplessness. I don''t know what they want to do!


    "Well, it''s been a good day! We''ve all had chicken! " Qiao Shi looked at the dishes on the table that had not been cleaned, said in a strange way. He couldn''t help sucking his nose and stared at Lian Fangzhou. He didn''t honor them!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t pick up her story at all, and she gave her third aunt a fair look and asked her not to pick it up. Third aunt and grandmother then hummed not to hurry up, the self-discipline tidies up the table.


    Qiao saw more gas do not hit a place, can not help scolding: "there is no elder in the eyes, no little younger like, what thing!"! What a father can''t teach! "


    "What did you say? You say that again? " Lian Fangzhou raised her eyes fiercely and stared at her with a cold voice. Even Ze''s three people glared at each other.


    Qiao''s heart was shaken by the angry eyes of his brother and sister. Don''t open your eyes.


    The third aunt could not help saying, "this is your first aunt! Is this human language! If it''s a person, she can''t say such a thing! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "our parents went early, but it''s a pity that my father didn''t have a decent uncle and brother to teach us. How about you, eldest aunt? You have to wait a lot!"


    Joe choked on her chest, raised his eyes to stare at her, but he was shocked by her eyes, and he didn''t dare to stare at her.


    "All right, all right! Say less! " Lian Li waved his hand and sat down. He said lightly: "Fangzhou, we are here today. We have something serious to tell you! Sit down and let''s talk about it


    "When my uncle came to our house, there was no serious business!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and Shi Shi ran sat down.


    Even Ze several also sat down beside her, a Jane also sat down quietly. Lian Fang, with a smile, replied, "no, uncle, where can we not do serious business?"


    Even Ze and Lian Che, the third aunt and a Jane couldn''t help laughing.


    LIANLI stares at Lianfang Qing, but bears it and says nothing. Lian Fangqing is still a child. If he is serious with a child, it seems that he has lost his identity.


    He can''t help it, but Josh can''t help muttering "no rules!"


    Qiao''s voice is very small, even Fang Zhou and so on saw her lips broken and moved for a while, didn''t hear what she said. The only thing she heard was LIANLI, who was sitting next to her. LIANLI immediately gave her a warning look.


    Lian Fangzhou sat down with a leisurely look. She didn''t even open her mouth. She didn''t ask for anything, which made Lian Li very dissatisfied.


    He had said he wanted to talk to her, and she would not ask, "what''s up?"


    Really - no rules!


    You should know that Lian Fangzhou asked him a question and went on, which was much better than his own initiative.


    But even Fangzhou didn''t say a word, obviously he didn''t intend to say a word, and even he had to start.


    He coughed for a while and said slowly: "today, the son of the Su family is a guest in our family."


    With that, his eyes were fixed on Lian Fangzhou, trying to catch her first reaction.


    Who knows that even Fang Zhou''s eyes are flat to the eyes he stares at, his eyelids are not raised, and his face is not the kind of panic and surprise he hopes.


    "Oh." Lian Fangzhou only answered one word, which means "I know." There is nothing else.


    Oh? Is that the end?


    LIANLI slightly raises eyebrows, not only has the feeling of punching empty, but also has a backward look!


    What is this? How could she have reacted like this.


    LIANLI really wanted to leave lianfangzhou, because lianfangzhou didn''t even think about the Su family of Shuangliu County''s cousin''s husband''s family after hearing his inexplicable saying that "the Su family has come!"! What is the relationship between the Su family of Shuangliu County and him?


    So, hearing LIANLI say that, she really felt a little confused. Since she has nothing to do with herself, isn''t it normal for her to react like this?


    "Don''t you hear me clearly!" Qiao couldn''t help shouting again. He stared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "you can hear that. It''s su family! You take the money of the Su family, and that''s the reaction when you hear that the Su family is coming? Do you have any conscience! "

 Chapter 129

    Lian Fangzhou then understood which Su family Lian Li was talking about. She was shocked and puzzled, but she still didn''t show it. She said with a light smile, "it''s the Su family! How does the eldest aunt think I should react? "


    Is it cousin who sent? But if that''s the case, shouldn''t you come to find yourself? Why did you go to uncle''s house?


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help being annoyed. Maybe the eldest uncle even coaxed people to take them away. Who told him to bear the name of his own uncle? Where do people from the Su family know the curve between themselves and his family? This kind of thing is really possible!


    They really can do it, and they don''t know what happened to the people sent by their cousin and what words they left behind?


    However, no matter what LIANLI said and claimed it was said by the Su family, even Fangzhou would not believe it. She wondered if she should go to the Su family and ask her cousin?


    "You --"


    "all right! You know which Su family it is! " He interrupted Qiao with a wave of his hands. Today he is talking about big things and taking power. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on unimportant branches. It''s not worth it.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make any sense!


    As long as the money and the land are in their own hands, what do you want?


    Qiao was very dissatisfied with being interrupted. He kept his face and snorted and glanced at each other, but he didn''t insist on saying anything.


    Lian Li looked at Lian Fangzhou and said: "Mr. Su left a message. You can hear it clearly. Mr. Su said that I will take care of the cotton business in the future, and let you give me all the money and land deeds! Such a big thing can''t be done by a little girl''s family. It''s up to me to take charge! The money of rensu''s family is not from the strong wind, so you can''t always see that you pay for it! "


    "What?" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened, and confusion meant more than surprise.


    She looked at LIANLI. For a while, she couldn''t get back to God. She couldn''t cry or laugh!


    Thanks to his honest words, however, the money was borrowed by himself and his cousin. How to spend it is naturally arranged by himself. There is no reason for his brother-in-law to interfere with it!


    Moreover, according to this great uncle, the silver is not like that borrowed by him, but like that of Sujia.


    There''s also the cousin. It''s said that he used to be a famous dandy in Shuangliu County. He is the one who pays attention to eating, drinking, playing and enjoying. It''s unreasonable to go out in such a day. Even if he goes out, he must be a car and horse servant. In this case, how can he not know?


    In this way, Lian Fangzhou is more inclined to lie. However, how could he have such a full confidence? No way!


    She smiled and did not speak.


    "Isn''t what I said clear enough?" He raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "hurry to hand over the land title and the rest of the silver. How did the previous silver cost? Give me a statement! This is what Mr. Su left behind. How dare you not listen? "


    Third aunt heard Lian Li say so determined, but also some anxious, can''t help but some nervous glances at Lian Fangzhou, see Lian Fangzhou look is still, this just slightly stable in the heart.


    "Mr. Su?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    "Yes!" Lian Li thought she was loose and said proudly, "please hand it in quickly, or everyone will be ugly!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said lightly, "you say it''s Mr. Su, it''s Mr. Su? How do I know if it''s true or if you lied to me? Since that''s what you mean, Mr. Su, why don''t you bring him to me to explain it face to face? How can I believe that you''re such an empty mouth? "


    "You really don''t want to be ashamed!" Joe couldn''t help cursing.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "I dare to say such a thing without proof. I don''t know who is shameless!"


    "Nothing else! Just say it! " LIANLI knows that lianfangzhou is a place where no one can stop him in time. Besides, there are several brothers and sisters in her room. One person and two people are not rivals. Then there is no way to talk about it.


    Although Lianfang Zhou had been expected to deny it, LIANLI was still very angry when she heard that.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it," said Lian Li, thinking that we''ll see after he got the silver deed. He just endured the anger in his heart and said with a face stretched out: "today, two masters and servants of Mr. Su rode high horse into the village, but I didn''t see them alone! Hum, and the gifts he sent to our house are very expensive. People like us don''t have free money to buy them! It''s all evidence! If you don''t believe it, we''ll go to the witness to prove it. You can also go to our house to see the gifts! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s curiosity was even more intrigued, and he couldn''t help asking, "do you think they are from the master and the servant? Still riding? "


    This kind of weather rides a horse, and has only brought a young fellow, the cousin iron nail can''t do such a thing!


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind flashed a figure.


    However, he is not from the Su family. How can the eldest uncle be a "son of the Soviet Union"? God, what''s going on!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help rubbing his temple with a headache. She was really confused.


    LIANLI saw Lian Fangzhou''s expression, and he didn''t know what to ask. He was so angry that he almost got angry. He whispered: "Fangzhou! You don''t have to talk to me about it. Hand it over quickly! "


    "Eldest uncle," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "the son of Su doesn''t know you. How could he go to your house? And a great gift? "


    "That''s all for us! Don''t even think about it! " You don''t have to ask Fang Zhou, Qiao said quickly.


    LIANLI naturally didn''t want to take those things out, but it was not as shameless as Qiao. After listening to Qiao''s words, he saw Lian Fangzhou''s mouth slightly cocked and meaningful expression. He couldn''t help his old face slightly red, and gave Qiao a look. Then he said, "that''s people respect the old man and know how to count!"


    Lianze couldn''t hear any more and said: "if it wasn''t for us, the Su family would know who you are? It''s not that you''ve got the reputation of our great uncle! "


    "What are you talking about! Su''s family values us. That''s because they know that Haier of our family will be an official in the future, so we are worthy to go around with others, just you! " The disdain on Joe''s face.


    "Eldest aunt, it seems that Haige will take the scholar exam next year!" Lian Ze said: "the Su family is the richest man in Shuangliu County. There are many officials and squires coming and going!"


    Lianze''s words still leave them a face. He didn''t say anything unpleasant directly.


    However, Qiao Shi was still angry, and could not help but open his mouth again. He was called again and again: "today, don''t say anything else, please stop for me and close your mouth! Fangzhou, do I understand that enough

 Chapter 130

    "Well," Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "what you always say is not that clear! There''s nothing clearer than this! However, it''s still empty! "


    "Why not?" "The person evidence and material evidence are all here!" he said


    "Great uncle, in fact, you brought Mr. Su directly to me. Don''t you know everything?" Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile.


    "You are right!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect Lian Li to agree with her. He said in a very regretful voice: "I had a very good talk with Mr. Su. I was so happy that I forgot such an important thing! I don''t remember until he left. That''s not what happened! "


    He said with a sneer: "you suspect that I''m lying, which is not right, but you have to think of me like this. But think about it. How big is it? Can I lie? Mr. Su said that he would come in a while! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but raise his eyelids and look at LIANLI, his eyes brightened.


    LIANLI sees that lianfangzhou has finally paid attention to it. He sneers at her. I see how you can depend on her now! Do you think you can get away with it if you want to!


    But he did not know that what Lian Fangzhou thought at this time was that she would not have to go to Shuangliu County for the time being. She was too busy to leave! Just wait for someone to come and figure it out.


    She was adamant that the truth of the matter could never have been said in succession.


    Lian Li thought he had the upper hand and took the initiative, but he was also reserved. He just sat there with his face taut and didn''t say anything more.


    He is waiting for Lian Fangzhou to take the initiative.


    "In this case," Lian Fangzhou raised her hand and gently trimmed her hair on the temples, but her next words didn''t mean to be Lian Li. She said with a smile, "I''ll wait for a while, and then Mr. Su will come face to face and say it plainly! Uncle, what do you think? You can''t wait for a while, can you? "


    "You!" Lianlihuo stood up, pointed to her and said angrily, "are you determined not to hand it in?"


    "What? Why should I hand it in? " Lian Fangzhou asked.


    "Don''t you take other people''s son Su seriously! Lian Fangzhou, how dare you! Don''t forget who gave you everything you have today! " Joe also snapped.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to talk to her at all, but said to Lian Li, "is there anything else, uncle?"


    "Good! Good! " LIANLI is a little bit shaky. It should be a sure thing, isn''t it? How could it be like this!


    LIANLI really wants to use robbery directly: people are unreasonable, why should he be reasonable?


    But he knew that even if it was robbery, not to mention anything else, with this Jane alone, he could not snatch his own couple!


    Even though he was angry and unwilling, he had to accept it for a while. He didn''t know how many words he said, "wait and see!"


    "Then wait," Lian Li said with a grimace. "I''ll see how you can explain it to Su Gongzi after a while! People pluck a hair stronger than your waist! I''ll see what you tell me! Let''s go! "


    He called Joe''s name and left in a rage.


    "What the hell is going on!" Third aunt went out and put the yard door in. She came back and asked, "big brother''s tone, how can I listen to those words? They don''t look like lies! If... "


    Third aunt did not go on, but "ah!" One.


    If this is true, what can we do?


    Lianfangzhou looked at her, then at Ajan, lianze and other people, and said slowly, "I think there is some misunderstanding! Didn''t the eldest uncle say that the Su family would come again for a while? Let''s wait. "


    Jane also raised her eyebrows and said, "did he recognize the wrong person? How can the eldest young master of the Su family take only one boy when he goes out? In such a day, he can only ride a horse without even a car? "


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" smiled and raised his eyes and said, "you think so too!"


    Jane thought about it, and her eyes were a little deep. She couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t see him. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter! Three days and two ends! Come on, let''s wash and sleep! There''s a lot to do tomorrow! "


    The next morning, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian made an advanced trip to the city to buy big bones, pork, vegetables and so on, and had breakfast in the city by the way.


    After coming back, Lian Ze and a Jian still went to the stone terrace to watch. Lian Fangzhou helped cook at home.


    Almost at noon, the cowshed in the backyard was built. The helpers left one by one. Uncle Li asked Lian Fangzhou to go to the backyard to see them.


    Even Che and Fang Qing went with them.


    There are three rooms in total, which are next to the east corner of the backyard. Each room is about two or three meters long and more than two meters wide, with wooden beams and columns. Then the left and right rear three sides are nailed with a piece of wood board, except that the side of the board shared by the middle and the next room is only nailed more than one meter high, and the side and the back are nailed to the top. There is a movable fence like door in the front, and the rest of the place is only nailed more than one meter high with wooden boards.


    There is also a partition layer on the top, with beams and columns, which are paved with wooden boards. It is about one meter and five away from the ceiling. It can be used to stack grass, which is rainproof and dry, and easy to use.


    On the top of the shed, it was covered with thick dried fir bark, and it was pressed horizontally with bamboo strips and nailed with iron nails, which was very stable.


    Lian Fangzhou was very satisfied with what he saw. He thanked Uncle Li again and again.


    "I have nearly one or two silver left. I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to deliver it to you when I get back to work out!" Uncle Li said with a smile, and said, "the straw in your field is piled up. If you have time, you can bring it back and store it! Cattle can also be bought quickly! Also, if you want the manure to be more meticulous, it''s better to spread the straw in the cowshed evenly. Before spreading it, use a guillotine to cut it into several sections. In this way, you can retting more quickly! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked him, saying that he would buy it in the city the day after tomorrow.


    She didn''t want to ask for less than one or two silver, but she also knew that Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang were angry. In the end, Aunt Zhang would still send them. If she kept talking about it, it would be hypocritical.


    It''s better to buy some gifts to express your thanks when you go to the city the day after tomorrow?


    "You''re welcome! It''s just a few words to wake up, ha ha, you don''t think I''m too long winded! " Uncle Li waved and smiled.


    "How can I! I''m not that confused! " Even Fangzhou smiled.


    Uncle Li said with a smile, "you are an understanding person, and I dare to say that!" See nothing else and say goodbye.


    Lian Fangzhou''s three brothers and sisters are going to give them away. Uncle Li stops them. "You are busy with you. You don''t need to send me away. You are not a guest!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and watched him go.

 Chapter 131

    Lian Fang looked at the brand-new and clean cowshed and said with a happy smile, "sister, are we going to buy a calf?"


    "Well, I''ll buy it in two days!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    "Sister, I''ll give it to Qing''er and me. We go to herd cows every day!" Lian Che said hurriedly.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "my sister is going to buy two cows. Can you two come here to see them? And donkeys! I''ll see it later! "


    Even Che and Fang Qing nodded, "yes, we can! Just watch them eat grass and come back in the afternoon! "


    "Well, let''s talk about it then!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and led them back to the house.


    At noon, as usual, she went to deliver lunch. She looked around and was very happy. It seems that it''s right that the lunch is well prepared. The big guy has worked very hard. It seems that he can hoe all the land today.


    Then tomorrow we will not have to farm cattle. Let''s talk to people. After a few days, we will buy the land on the other side of the fork and use it for another day.


    But the thirty working workers still use it. The hoe is hoed. There is a large piece of soil, which needs to be thinned and leveled. You have to go through it. It will take two days.


    Lian Fangzhou watched for a while, and then he had a good idea in mind. He told ah Jian that he would tell everyone when he finished the work and paid for it in the afternoon.


    Jane answered with a smile.


    After lunch, Lian Fangzhou packed up and went back.


    Don''t want to, she came home less than half an hour, saw Lian Ze rushed in from the outside, hurriedly called: "sister! Sister! No! Uncle brought people to our house! Let the hired workers not work, let others go back first! Say that''s not the work! He also said that he would be in charge of this matter in the future, and he would arrange it! "


    "What!" Lian Fangzhou''s face turned to rage and said in a deep voice, "is that what he really said? He took someone? Who did you take with you? "


    Lian Ze nodded, and then said, "three or four gangsters in our village are not two dogs or two lepers! Sister, what can I do! After all, brother Jane is not a member of our family, and he is not easy to say anything! If the workers want to work, they will go up to obstruct them and scold them... "


    The third aunt also listened, and her face turned white with fright. She paused and said, "God! This, how to make this! Fangzhou, what can we do? "


    There is no adult man in the family to show up, and the only adult man is not a member of the family.


    Third aunt is really flustered.


    She couldn''t help but stare at lianze and scold: "you are the same child. What''s the use of telling your sister about this? Can your sister manage it? That scoundrel is what the girls can provoke! "


    Lian Ze clenched his fist and said with guilt, "I know it''s not appropriate, but no one listens to what I say..." After all, or he is too small, he is still a half child, who will buy his account?


    Lianze never hated himself as much as he did today.


    "Otherwise," Lian Ze raised his head and said, "I''m going to ask the house to decide?"


    "Yes! Yes! It''s the best way to come out! " The third aunt said, clapping her hands.


    "No way," said Lian Fang Chau, denying, "we can''t find Li Zheng for everything. Otherwise, who can see us in the future? A Ze, you ride on the donkey and go to the city at once. Go to find uncle Liu Jia and ask him to come to the city at once! Hurry up! I''ll be back in a minute and hang out with Jane. Don''t worry, no one dares to do it with your brother ah Jian. Even if it is, we won''t be the losers! "


    Even Ze saw Lian Fangzhou''s calm look, and his heart was a little calm. He nodded and said, "I''ll go now!" He went straight to the backyard and took the donkey.


    It''s a pity that there is no family in the village to raise horses, so we can only ride donkeys.


    "Third aunt," said Lian Fangzhou solemnly, looking at her and listening to her words, "Qing''er and che''er are going to give it to you. Don''t go out today and stay at home, you know?"


    "All right!" The third aunt pulled Lian Fang Qing and Lian Che and said, "I''ll close the yard door later!"


    "Sister, will it be ok? We will be at home. " Even Fang Qing and Lian Che are worried.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine. "


    She sat down, slowly calmed her mind and thought carefully. She had to estimate that lianze would go to the city and then to shitouping. She was not afraid, but angry.


    LIANLI, I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing.


    And last night, LIANLI and Qiao didn''t get any benefits from lianfangzhou''s home. As soon as he entered the house, Qiao couldn''t help swearing. Even Li was still and silent, until he heard Fang frown and stopped Qiao: "what''s the use of scolding here? If you scold her for being useful, it''s not the scene of this meeting. Please stop and let me be quiet! "


    Qiao''s discontented snorted and said: "shouldn''t she scold? Don''t let me scold you. You want to suffocate me! That shameless girl! "


    Qiao''s heart moved, and suddenly said: "old man, then young master Su said that you should take care of it. If you have young master Su, what are you afraid of her? It should be hard! "


    "You don''t think about it?" LIANLI sighed, "can I help you? How to rob? We are only two people, can we beat others! "


    Qiao''s humming: "even if the silver can''t be robbed, she can''t carry it in her own pocket! Can''t we just take the land first? "


    Lian Li''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help thinking about Qiao''s words.


    Yes, anyway, Mr. Su put down his words clearly. What is he afraid of? He should have made the decision in those places!


    "What do you think of my idea, old man?" When Joe saw him, he didn''t speak, he couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s not so good," LIANLI didn''t want Qiao to be too proud. He had made up his mind, but he didn''t show it at all. Hum twice. "Try it tomorrow!"


    The couple then got together, so they had something that Lian Ze had just said when he came back.


    Lian Fangzhou stayed at home for about half an hour, so he was ready to go out.


    "Sister!"


    "Sister!"


    Even Che and Fang Qing can''t help pulling her clothes. They are worried.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and patted them on the shoulder.


    "Can you do that? Be careful! " Third aunt is also a little worried.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK! I have a measure! You are well at home


    Lian Fangzhou said and went out.


    When she came back in the evening, she knew what kind of bustle the family was having after she went out.

 Chapter 132

    Lian Fangzhou came to shitouping''s own land, and he did not know who saw her at some distance. He called out "the hostess is coming!" And they all looked this way.


    Lian Fangzhou is actually very outspoken, with long and slender curved willow eyebrows, small nose and lips, melon seed face, white and delicate skin. The real eyebrows are picturesque. Although the body weight is not fully developed, it also shows some graceful.


    Otherwise, Yang Huaishan can''t keep thinking about her like that.


    Now her spirit is up, her life is better, her face looks better, her eyes are as bright as water, adding color.


    So when she came, the two dogs and the three or four scamps looked at her with a smile and tired face, which was disgusting and disgusting.


    Jane looked at them coldly, her eyes suddenly gathering, and stared at them coldly.


    Later, in the middle of December, there was a heavy snow. Two people fell heavily in the snow. Their noses were blue and their faces were swollen. They broke their leg bones. They were able to go out after three months'' hard maintenance. The other two fell into the ditch, cut their arms and legs, and hurt their waists when they got up; the other one fell off the bed when he was drunk in his house and couldn''t move. The next day, he was found to have broken one of his arms and twisted his neck. He also kept it for nearly three months.


    Even Fanzhou felt this kind of vision naturally. Although it was disgusting, it was just disgusting. I just didn''t see it.


    She has always been a very open-minded person. Her eyes and mouth grow on others. Some of them have to worry about what is right and what is wrong, while others don''t need to take their breath seriously.


    Once you''re serious, you lose.


    "Why are you all free? Go to work! It''s a tight job! " Lian Fangzhou glanced at them lightly and said.


    I don''t know why, when she looked at them like this, they were worried and uneasy. It seemed that all of a sudden, their hearts fell into their chest and settled down.


    They agreed to go with their hoes on their shoulders. The two dogs gave a loud "Pooh" to the ruffians on the ground. They turned their eyes and glared at them, shouting: "I see who dares to go! Try one for me! "


    All of them stopped in a daze and looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou seems to find that Er Gouzi is here at this time, wondering, "who are you?"


    "I am your father!" Er Gouzi stared at Lian Fangzhou with more unbridled eyes and laughed loudly. The toad, the toad, and two or three of them began to roar with laughter.


    LIANLI''s gloating glance at Lianfang island made the corner of his mouth lift joyfully.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face sank, and he said coldly, "ah Jane, give me a firm hand on his mouth!"


    "Good!" A Jian has long resisted a stomach of gas, smell speech two steps to two dogs son in front of, one seized two dogs son''s collar, the other hand raised, left and right opened a bow to beat fiercely.


    Where did Er Gouzi see Jane''s strength? Don''t say that he is the one who has never seen anyone except Fanzhou.


    When Jane walked to ER Gouzi, er Gouzi didn''t take it seriously at all. Not only didn''t take it seriously, but also deliberately raised his chin and sneered at Jane, glaring at Jane, as if he wanted Jane to come forward and beat her up.


    It was not until Jane grabbed him and slapped him in the face that ergouzi responded!


    He opened his mouth and wanted to scold, but Jane''s slap didn''t stop at all. He couldn''t say what he scolded.


    The only sound two dogs can make at this time is scream! The scream of pain!


    The three leprechauns wake up like a dream and scold the "son of a bitch!" Roll up your sleeves and rush to hit Jane. All the workers were stunned. No one dared to move up to help. Some honest and loyal people turned their heads and closed their eyes. They couldn''t bear to see ah Jian beaten!


    Four to one, do you still need to say?


    Some of them are more active. They immediately look at lianfangzhou. Seeing that even Fang Zhou was standing there with a light look and no lifting of his eyelids, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then, they were startled by the screams, and quickly turned their eyes.


    Then, their eyes were wide open, Qi Qi was stunned!


    I saw that Jane was still slapping the ears of Er Gouzi, and ER Gouzi was still screaming. However, the three people who had rushed to the manga had already rolled down to the ground, curled up and groaned. Where could they still have the prestige just now?


    Even the whole person was stunned. In addition to shock, there was more uneasiness on his face.


    "Jane, stop." Lian Fangzhou walked calmly and said lightly.


    Jane stopped and threw the two dogs on the ground. Two dogs son soft on the ground is only looking at the pain groan, does not care to get up at all.


    The crowd took a look at his face, which was as red and swollen as a pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding. They couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    However, no one sympathizes with him. Instead, he secretly says, "it''s right!"


    These scoundrels usually do harm to the countryside, especially in the new year!


    Such a person has no face or skin. You say he is not afraid of smiling. If you are not afraid of him, if you are not afraid of him holding a grudge and playing for you secretly from time to time, you can fight.


    For such a person, we can only bear the indignation.


    Now when they saw him beaten, they were not satisfied? If he doesn''t say these things, he should only look at other people''s girls like that and say such things!


    Lian Fangzhou stood in front of Er Gouzi and asked with a smile, "I''ll ask you again, who are you?"


    Er Gouzi''s body trembled, and he suddenly felt that this lady was more terrible and difficult than some of their scoundrels


    Two dog son bear the pain of needle pick on his face, and try to raise his head. When he saw the smile on Lian Fangzhou''s light eyebrows, he shivered smartly, until he was cold to his heart, and said: "two, two dog son."


    His mouth was broken and swollen, and his teeth were loose. He worked hard to say these words.


    It''s a good idea that the wicked grind their own words. The two sons of dogs don''t look at the bullying of the scoundrels in the ordinary days. When they meet the fierce ones, they don''t even dare to hate. They are only afraid.


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "aren''t you my lord? As if you said you were my lord just now! "


    Two dogs son is a shake again, haven''t answered yet, hear a scream to come again.


    They turned to see that Toad was lying on the ground with his stomach in his arms, and he was in pain. He had just seen ah Jian''s back to himself, and then he jumped up from behind to try to use a trick. However, ah Jian seemed to have eyes behind his back. He turned around and kicked him out.

 Chapter 133

    Everyone was more frightened, and the two dogs were even more frightened.


    "No, I dare not! I dare not! " The two dogs shook their heads desperately, and their gall would crack.


    "You dare not?" Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "you mean I have a problem with my ears. Did you hear me wrong?"


    Two dogs son again desperately shake head, say repeatedly "no, dare not!"! No! "


    "Palm!" Lian Fangzhou said.


    Two dogs son a Leng, Lian Fang Zhou Leng hum, he is scared again dare not hesitate, raise the hand to the heart a horizontal, left and right to open the bow oneself to hit own mouth.


    When they saw it, all of them seized their hearts and looked at it stupidly. They were all stunned!


    In recent days, people have only seen the friendly side of their female owners, but they have never seen such a shrewd side. At first, people didn''t believe the rumors about the female owners they heard before. Now, it seems that they are all true!


    "Fangzhou, you are going to die! Stop it! " LIANLI''s heart was very upset, and he was scared. However, the two dogs were invited by him. If he didn''t come out to help him, he could not point out that these gangsters would turn around and hate to do something for him.


    "Do you hear my uncle? Stop! " Lian Fangzhou stares at two dogs.


    Two dog son hurriedly stops, the pain tears all flowed out, the bolt also could not say, including the vague saying is "Xie Lian girl"


    "Eldest uncle," said Lian Fangzhou, turning to LIANLI, in a loud voice, "just now these two sons of dogs said he was my father, that is your father, eldest uncle! Shouldn''t he teach it? "


    The crowd couldn''t help but "coax" and laugh. This is true.


    Lian Li''s face was red and white, and he was very upset!


    At first, he was struggling. Would you like to bring some scoundrels? After all, these people have a bad reputation!


    But thinking about it, I finally think that as long as I bring such a few people, Lian Fangzhou must be afraid to be soft. When he gets the money and the title deed that he should be in charge of, he has a good relationship with the Su family. Who in this village dare to look down on him? I''m afraid I have to hurry up to make up for it! Who would have noticed that he used to hire gangsters?


    But he forgot Jane!


    He didn''t expect Jane to be so good. Although the night when they forced Lian Fangzhou''s whereabouts, ah Jian was also rude, but he was more polite. He really didn''t know that ah Jian was so domineering!


    "Great uncle, do you think he should teach? Should I fight! " Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to let him go, but asked loudly.


    What can LIANLI say in full view? Say no? Then what has become of oneself! Is that right? This is the one you invited!


    Lian Li, with a calm face, said for a moment: "Fangzhou, you are here at the right time --"


    "uncle!" Where can Lian Fangzhou make him fool of him like this? He interrupted him politely and asked, "how dare Er Gouzi say that he is your father and insults my lord? Do you think he should fight?" She said and sneered: "is this a difficult question for the second uncle? Did the two uncles recognize this? "


    "Who said I did!" LIANLI is in a hurry.


    "Then please tell Uncle two if he should fight!" Even Fang Zhou stared at him with his eyes like a sword, and did not give in half a step.


    The workers there have been whispering and pointing, and they are shocked. These are all the people in the village or in the neighboring village. If you guys go back and publicize this, you will have no face to be a man.


    He could not avoid it, so he nodded his head difficultly and said in an astringent voice: "it''s time to fight..."


    Two dogs son immediately slightly looked up resentfully to stare at him.


    "Hear me!" Lian Fangzhou gave two dogs a look and scolded: "I''m teaching you for my uncle. Who told you to talk for three times! Lessons to be learned in the future? Dare you? "


    "No, dare not, dare not!" Two dogs son in the heart even more resentful on the line.


    Lian Li hears Lian Fangzhou''s saying, but he bears it and says nothing.


    "How dare you to run to my place to make trouble! Get out of here! " Lian Fangzhou said coldly.


    Two dog son several people are relieved, where dare to stop for a moment? I immediately got up from the ground and ran with each other. When he left, he looked at him maliciously for several times.


    Even LIANLI didn''t help them to speak a word, and even one of Fangzhou''s "eldest uncles" didn''t mean that LIANLI was so cruel to them. In their eyes, they suffered these crimes for LIANLI.


    Because, they are the people he invited!


    "What will uncle do?" Lian Fangzhou asked LIANLI.


    LIANLI immediately came to the spirit, his eyes were bright, his spirit was strong, he stood up and looked at Lianfang Chau like an elder and said loudly, "Fangzhou, what do I do you know?" Said will su family how to plant cotton thing in a loud voice.


    Finally, he said: "you haven''t figured out the silver account clearly, and I won''t force you to do so. You can work it out slowly. I''ll give you another two days! I''ll see you in two days. But I''ve been in charge of the land since today! You are a girl, you are not suitable for such a thing! "


    Lian Li finished, and looked straight at Lian Fangzhou. There was no timidity at all.


    He couldn''t help glancing at Jane. What could he do even if he was more powerful? Lian Fangzhou is his nephew and daughter. Where are the generations? Can she ask ah Jian to beat him?


    After hearing this, Qi Qi was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at Lian Fangzhou. Some people were nervous for no reason.


    I don''t know why, even if I saw the powerful methods of Lian Fangzhou and a Jian just now, people are still willing to help her. If the land is under LIANLI management, can they talk about it again!


    "This is all the land I bought," Lian Fangzhou said slowly. "Uncle, this land has nothing to do with the Su family!"


    The official deed of this land was delayed because the county Lord was busy with some important matters, so he hasn''t got it now. Otherwise, even Fangzhou can''t send lianze to find Liu Jia.


    LIANLI, who would listen to this, waved his hand and said: "even if it''s yours, it''s also bought by the Su family''s silver. Can you afford to buy so many land yourself? Now I am in charge of this matter, so these places should also be recorded in my name! Just in time, give me the title deed! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "uncle, did you not hear me clearly? I said, this land is mine, it has nothing to do with the Su family! "


    "Then where did you get the money to buy the land? It''s not your parents who left it! " Laugh at each other.

 Chapter 134

    Lian Fangzhou said, "borrowed money from the Su family."


    "Listen! The money belongs to the Su family! " Lian Li hums, "what did Su Jiaping lend you for? Not for this? You are a native of this town. People think it''s more convenient to record this place under your name. When will it be yours? Fangzhou, we farmers have to be honest. Don''t play tricks! "


    I can''t make sense with such a person!


    Lian Fangzhou''s face sank slightly and said lightly: "I''m the most honest man, don''t you know? I haven''t done such a thing as inviting scoundrels to muddle around town! I''d like to ask the eldest uncle, what do you say in your voice, Mr. Su? But when did my brother-in-law come? How could I not know? "


    Lian Fangzhou said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible for my cousin to know you. Our family and cousin haven''t walked around for so many years. I just went to the Su family a few days ago. My cousin only knew me and aze. Since he came to our village, how could I and aze not know? What''s the matter with you, uncle? That''s my mother''s relative over there. I don''t know if it''s a relative with my uncle''s family! "


    Lian Li hums, "isn''t your mother my brother-in-law with your eldest aunt? Why not a relative? What''s more, Mr. Su and I had a very speculative talk at first sight. It''s fate, not kinship! He wants people who can handle affairs, not only depend on their relatives! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''m afraid these words are just one side of your uncle''s words, right? I haven''t seen my cousin come! I don''t know who you think of as a member of the Su family, but I''ve compiled this remark! "


    LIANLI immediately swore that the son of the Su family had come and had to collect the land. Lian Fangzhou insists that he hasn''t seen his brother-in-law and can''t listen to his one-sided words.


    The two sides are locked in a stalemate.


    Everyone was a little confused. Lian Fangzhou acted in a frank and frank way. Of course, they believed her when he said it. But if Lian Li said it was false, he could not make it up if he didn''t make it up first. It''s impossible for him to be so confident!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t plan to persuade him at all. She knew from his situation. Now that he is here today, he will never leave because of his words. She is procrastinating and waiting for Liu Jia.


    Therefore, Lian Fangzhou''s attitude is leisurely, light and not slow.


    But she''s not in a hurry. She''s in a hurry. LIANLI was so angry and resentful that she immediately fell down and took the title deed to her. She couldn''t speak of her at all and rushed up in a rush.


    Finally, Liu Jia and Lian Ze came, along with Zhao Liu.


    Seeing them, LIANLI was stunned and immediately turned to lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him frankly. Yes, she invited him.


    "Uncle Liu, uncle Zhao!" Lian Fangzhou went to say hello to them.


    These two people are very famous in the county. Liu Jia, needless to say, is in charge of the land sales around the county. He has been to every village and village. He is not unknown to them. Zhao Liu is in charge of employing people to help him. He knows a lot of people.


    LIANLI couldn''t, so she had to smile and say hello to them. The helpers also smiled and greeted the two.


    It took a while.


    However, the previous tense atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Liu glanced at it, then said half jokingly and half seriously: "even the girl hired you to do the work, why are you here? It''s not very kind! "


    "I can''t blame my uncles and uncles," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "It''s good to make it clear that we can witness something!"


    Lian Fangzhou said, glancing at Lian Li.


    Lian stood up and snorted.


    Seeing Liu Jia and Zhao Liu, who are obviously better connected with Lian Fangzhou, he is upset. If these workers go to work, even if he has to compromise for a while, he is not so ashamed. Now in front of so many people, he can never lose!


    LIANLI bit his teeth.


    "Is there anything that is not clear?" Liu Jia took a strange look at Lian Fangzhou on purpose and said, "if there is any dispute in this land, how dare I sell it to you? There is no official deed in the government! In these two days, the county Lord had something to do, so the official deed was delayed. It can be kept in two days! This is your land, Miss Lian. What else can you say? "


    "That''s right!" Hearing Liu Jia''s words, Lian Li was angry and anxious, and said: "Fangzhou is my niece. What is the background of their family I don''t know? If it wasn''t for the Su family, where did she get the money to buy the land! To tell you the truth, Mr. Su came to our village two days ago. He clearly said that I will take charge of these land and cotton planting! But this girl, "


    points to Lian Fangzhou:" I''m so lost that I won''t tell you the title deed! "


    "Mr. Su?" Zhao six touched his chin and said with a smile, "this son Su is really busy! Since that''s the case, you can leave it to even brother in the first place? Why bother! "


    Lian Li, with a chat line on his face, said: "when the Su family gave her the matter, we didn''t know each other. However, Mr. Su''s original intention must be to let her bring back the silver and hand it over to the elders to handle affairs! There is no manager who gives such a big thing to a little girl, don''t you think? "


    Even Fang Zhou let him say, still look light, also did not distinguish, a Jane also did not speak, even Ze some anxious, even Fang Zhou made a look, he did not speak again.


    Lian Li and Liu Jia look at each other, and Liu Jia says with a smile: "well, it''s also a scorer. If the girl next to you can''t do such a thing naturally, but even the girl is different! Even if girls are generous and aboveboard, they can''t be compared with other girls! "


    "Yes," said Zhao Liu with a smile, "it shows that this man has a good eye! Know how to pick people! "


    LIANLI was angry and turned back. He didn''t pester them with this question, and endured the way: "Mr. Su came to our house, but it was Liu who left a message. Otherwise, how dare I lie about this kind of thing? Are you not afraid of coming out from the Su family in the future! You''d better not mind our housework! "


    Liu Jia and Zhao Liu exchange their eyes quietly. They say this in succession. It''s hard for them to say anything.


    Lian Fangzhou said at this time: "even if my brother-in-law really wants to change his mind on such a big matter, he will not explain it to me in person, right? I think you may have misunderstood brother-in-law! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart, saying that since you have determined that the person who comes here is the Su family, I will follow you and say it. Then, I will see what else you have to say!

 Chapter 135

    "That makes sense!" Zhao Liu said with a smile, "maybe you misunderstood me, brother!"


    Lian Li trembled with rage and said, "I''ve lived most of my life. Can''t I understand a word?"


    Zhao Liu laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily! Otherwise, there is a saying called "old fool"! The older you are, the more confused you are! "


    All the people could not help laughing at his witty words.


    Lian Li was even more annoyed, but he could not attack. He scolded Zhao Liu thoroughly in his heart.


    "Even elder brother, you can''t do it properly!" Liu Jia was not worried, but he said slowly: "do you, the son of the Su family, and even the girl face to face make it clear? You''re coming with your mouth open. Who knows if it''s true or not? If Miss Lian leaves the matter to you at will, in case there is a real misunderstanding in the future, how can she explain it to the Su family? "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "uncle Liu is right, uncle. You said that my brother-in-law would come again for a while?"? Isn''t it good to speak clearly in pairs? Why is it so urgent, uncle


    "Yes!" Zhao Liu said with a smile: "otherwise, even elder brother, you may be suspected of putting on the elder''s airs and bullying the younger!"


    In the past, LIANLI did not have a full grasp of the Malay. Now there is another Liu Jia and Zhao Liu that he is afraid of. Where can LIANLI get a little advantage?


    For a time, his face was extremely ugly, and he became a piece of pig liver color. He almost blew his lungs in the air!


    "OK," LIANLI said with a sharp fluctuation of his chest: "today I''ll see that in brother Liu''s and brother Zhao''s face. Let''s say it clearly when Mr. Su comes! Brother Liu and brother Zhao, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first! "


    Lian Li said that he took a look at Lian Fangzhou and turned away.


    "Hey, even elder brother, please walk slowly! The ground is not smooth. Be careful not to stumble! " Liu Jiadao was also polite, but Zhao Liu called out like a joke, which made everyone laugh.


    In front of LIANLI''s eyes, it was dark, and he almost fell down. People saw that his laughter was louder with such cooperation.


    Even the red ears of the facade fled in confusion. Fortunately, he turned his back to the crowd, and no one could see his face. In my heart, I scolded Zhao Liu thoroughly.


    Even Fangzhou said softly, "uncle, slow down!" , sneering in his heart: he knows how to give himself a step down!


    "It''s all right. What are you still doing? Hurry to work! Go, go! What are you doing? Li lissoto''s work in his hand is enough. Nothing else has to do with you!! Your host asked you to come to work, not to watch! "


    Zhao Liu turned his head and stared at the crowd, implying that they had no choice but to work. They didn''t have to listen to anything else.


    When they saw the bustle and saw that their hostess had won, they greeted each other.


    "Thank you Liu Shu and zhao shu very much today!" Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze''s brother and sister thanked Liu Jia and Zhao Liuxing.


    "Don''t be so polite, girl! Your eldest uncle is really behaving, ha ha, so that people can''t see it! " Zhao Liu smiled and bowed his hand in return.


    "Yes, no matter how you are his own niece, you brought a scoundrel to make trouble. It''s really --" Liu Jia also sighed and shook his head, laughing: "it''s not that I said, serious people can''t do such a thing!"


    "By the way," Zhao Liu suddenly looked left and right, and said, "what about those gangsters?"


    Even Ze looked at his elder sister doubtfully. He didn''t believe that they would find out that he had left.


    "I was beaten by Jane just now!" Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly and said what happened just now.


    When she did it, she didn''t feel embarrassed. Now she starts from the beginning, even Fang Zhou feels embarrassed. Jane looks light, but she doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Before she finished, Zhao Liu fell down with a smile. He shook his head for a while and nodded his head. Coke couldn''t do it.


    Liu Jia and even Ze couldn''t help being funny.


    Lianze said angrily, "uncle, how could you do that! Er Gouzi said that to his sister, he actually stood by and watched the activity! Hum, if there is no brother ajin, God knows what they will say! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at ah Jian gratefully and sighed, "who said no?"


    A Jane is also looking at her, but a light smile, said: "your sister is a clear person, with me, is a solution, if not me, naturally there are other solutions!"! Azer, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Where can I be so powerful? Look what you said!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, but he thought so.


    Zhao sixiaojiao a hook, pull a bit of meaningful smile, can''t help but walk over to pat Jane''s shoulder, intimate smile: "I can''t see that Jane''s Kung Fu is so powerful, ha ha, with you, even girls, brothers and sisters don''t know how much trouble to save!"


    Even Fangzhou and even Ze said yes with a smile. Ah Jian smiled a little and didn''t think so.


    "By the way, Miss Lian, I don''t think your uncle will give up. Do you have any countermeasures? Did your brother-in-law really come to leave a message for him? To tell the truth, "Liu jialue pondered, and then said," I don''t think he seems to lie! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer. Zhao Liu waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Liu, don''t worry. I believe what Lian said. He must have misunderstood something!"


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou was very strange. He said with a smile, "why is uncle Zhao so determined?"


    Zhao Liu blinked, smiled and said: "to be honest, I will go to Shuangliu County from time to time, and I know something about the Su family. Your brother-in-law is the owner who pays the most attention to eating, drinking, playing and enjoying. How can he come to the countryside with a little guy on his horse in this weather? Besides, he doesn''t care about the business of his family at all. It''s all in the charge of Mr. Su, some old managers and the young lady of the Su family! How could Baba run to talk about it! I doubt it. Your uncle didn''t see the Su family at all! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help being convinced and clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao is a real understanding person! I think so too! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized: no wonder Zhao Liu is so determined to stand by her side and help her. There has been an account in the heart of someone who dares to love her!


    "Even the girl is flattered!" Zhao Liu laughed and gave a thumbs up and said: "you two are great, both are great! That young lady of the Su family, that''s a real character! No one in Shuangliu County mentions her without boasting! You''re so amazing, girl. I don''t believe that you are cousins. You''re cousins! "


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 136

    "Uncle Zhao said that, I''m really sorry! How can I compare with my cousin! Cousin is a wonderful person indeed. " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Zhao Liu said with a smile, "you don''t have to be mean to yourself. I don''t think you''ll make mistakes in the future. You won''t be worse than others!"


    Lian Fangzhou naturally smiled modestly.


    After a few words of greetings, Liu Jia coughed, took out two official deeds from her bosom and handed them to Lian Fangzhou. She said with a smile, "it''s just that the official deeds of shitouping and the 60 mu paddy field have been completed. I''ll send them to you! I haven''t dealt with the 20 acres of your village. I''ll deal with them together when we reach an agreement at the third fork! By the way, we should be able to make a decision at the third fork tomorrow. When you are free, you can go to the city and pay for the money, and the official deed can be completed as soon as possible! "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy and smiled: "since I want to hurry up, I will go to the city tomorrow afternoon to find you. What do you think?"


    "Yes!" Liu Jia smiled and nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou then looked at Zhao Liu and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, I will employ people then. I have to find you!"


    Zhao Liu waved his hand and said with a smile, "there''s no need for such trouble! You can tell these 30 people once, and then let them continue to work! I can''t take money twice. It''s not for you! "


    It made everyone laugh.


    Zhao Liugen was not greedy for those money, but seeing how much she respected herself, she was very useful.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t insist any more. He nodded and smiled: "OK, that''s it! But I still have to ask you for help! "


    He said that he would build houses and warehouses on the 26 mu land at the entrance of the village. This time we are looking for a team of construction engineers.


    Zhao nodded and asked, "do you have any requirements? I''ll talk to someone when I get back. When will you send someone here? "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "we should be more skillful and flexible. Of course, we should be industrious and willing to work. We should not cheat even if our skills are higher! As for the price, uncle Zhao is willing to order as long as the people are good! I''ll be able to go to work after the official contract is completed. I want to finish it before this year! "


    After thinking about it, Zhao Liu said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of wood or stone tile you want to use? If you are optimistic, there is still more than one and a half months to go before this year. There should be no problem in completing the project! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile: "I plan to build it all with solid blue bricks, and wood, tiles, sand and stone are also good. I think so. You''ve found someone for me. Can you let the foreman go shopping with me? I''m working on the drawing of the house. I''d like to ask him for his opinion then. Where can I use what kind of material is better... "


    Zhao Liu looks at her with a slightly surprised eyebrow, and says with a smile: "even the girl can draw drawings? It''s amazing! You have a good idea. I think you can do it. In this way, your employer will be satisfied, and people who work will not make any mistakes because of the materials! "


    Zhao six asked her some simple questions again, and the two sides soon agreed.


    After another chat, Liu Jia glanced at Zhao Liu and exchanged his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not early, we''ll go back first! Even the girl, you should be busy first! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve delayed Liu Shu''s and zhao shu''s efforts!" He sent them along with Lian Ze and ah Jian.


    Before leaving, Liu Jia suddenly thought of selling charcoal and almost forgot to tell Lian Fangzhou, so he quickly said again.


    She was given a list of six or seven families in need of charcoal, including big families in the city, restaurants, silk and satin shops, department stores and other businesses. On the list, one by one, she marked which one needed how much Jin, which one should be given first, and which one could be given slowly. If they are OK, they can send it tomorrow.


    Lian Fangzhou is very happy. Thanks again and again. She read the list in front of Liu Jia. She didn''t know several words. After Liu Jia said it, she wrote it down in her mind.


    After Liu Jia and Zhao Liu were sent away, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "ah Jian, tomorrow you and Uncle Li will go to the city to sell charcoal. I''ll have a look here with ah Ze!"


    "All right!" Jane nodded and smiled.


    "Ah Ze, go and see how much work is still done. Go!" A Jian suddenly turns around and orders Lian Ze.


    Lian Ze is slightly stunned. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou has no intention of rejecting her, he "Oh" goes.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but look up at Jane. She knew that Jane must have something to say to her alone.


    Jane smiled and seemed to be embarrassed. After brewing for a while, she said in a low voice, "today''s matter I shouldn''t have called you. But I thought about it. There is no more suitable person except you. Fangzhou, would you blame me for making my own decisions? "


    Lian Fangzhou blinked and thought for a moment before he understood the meaning of Jane.


    She shouldn''t have been called at first. Of course, because of those gangsters and rascals, no good girl would like to have trouble with those people.


    However, she is the parent of Lian Fangzhou''s family. Ah Jian is just an outsider. She has no position to argue with Lian Li, and even Li doesn''t take him seriously!


    So, he can only invite Lian Fangzhou!


    However, as expected, the two dogs didn''t say anything good in their mouths! If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou to be tough, calm and powerful, ah Jian believed that there would be no good words left in his mouth!


    In front of so many people, Lian Fangzhou''s reputation is really destroyed!


    The look in the eyes of Er Gouzi and other people, and the words that Er Gouzi said at that time made ah Jian very guilty and regretful, so later he did not show any mercy!


    Not only does anger dislike their rogue and ruffian appearance, but he knows better that if he doesn''t kill them all of a sudden, even he doesn''t dare to revenge, then there will be future troubles.


    But he still felt sorry for Lian Fangzhou, the girl family''s reputation. How important was that? So he set up lianze and apologized to lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou realized what he meant, but in his heart he couldn''t get over it. He quickly smiled and said, "ah Jane, don''t say that, think like this! As you said, it can''t be settled if you don''t ask me to come! I can sit up straight. What''s so terrible about it? Since I decided to support this family, I have been ready for everything! Ha ha, I have a thick skin. Nothing can beat me easily! "


    A Jane can''t help laughing, sighing: "you are a girl, it''s really not easy!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t say that! How do you know I''m not enjoying it? "


    A Jian is stunned. If you think about all kinds of styles of Lian Fangzhou, are you enjoying them?


    The two couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.

 Chapter 137

    A Jian nodded and smiled: "Fangzhou, I will help you! Even if he thought a little bit, he said, "even if I remember who I am and where my home is, I will arrange everything for you to leave."


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart warmed, and there was no reason for it. She nodded and smiled and said, "Jane, thank you"


    Jane shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t be polite!"


    Today, due to a lot of time delay, the work that should have been able to be finished is still a little short, and the sun has set.


    Lian Fangzhou asked all the workers to go back first and come back tomorrow.


    All the workers were loyal and honest people. Today, they have seen the relationship between Zhao Liu and Lian Fangzhou. Where can they go like this? They say that it''s still a little bit short, and they will leave when they''re finished. It should have been the work they finished today. If they don''t finish it, they will feel uneasy!


    He smiled again and asked Lian Fangzhou and a Jian to go back first. He said that they would go back after finishing the work.


    Even when Fangzhou saw that they were so determined, he had no choice but to smile and said: "then, let''s speed up. It''s not good to go home too late! Come later tomorrow morning! "


    She thought about it and said a time, half an hour later than usual.


    They all agreed with a smile. Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze went home.


    Because lianze is riding a donkey into the city, so today there is no donkey car to go home. A Jian takes the donkey, and the three people talk as they walk back.


    "The hostess is really a kind person!"


    "No! I''ve never met a host like this! "


    "Yes, so am I!"


    All the people in the field could not help sighing, and they all called it.


    "Let''s talk to Mr. Zhao LiuYe. In the future, if there is any work for the hostess, will you please give it to us?" I don''t know who said it.


    Although they are very familiar with Lian Fangzhou now, they have to obey the rules. No one dares to tell Lian Fangzhou to ask her to work later.


    Unless it''s just a little piecemeal work or help each other among relatives or neighbors in the village, like this, if Zhao Liu knows about it, he won''t want to be invited again.


    "Yes, yes! That''s a good idea! "


    "I think so!"


    The eyes of all the people were bright, and they were all excited at once. They talked about it all over the place.


    The female owners are kind-hearted and pay a lot of money, and they are sincere in their work. They have strength and don''t slack off. They can be said to be the best partners.


    I don''t know that the employers are afraid of being cheated, and the workers who work for others are also reluctant to meet the harsh and unreasonable employers.


    Finally, the result of the discussion is to let Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao, who have high prestige among the people, take charge of mentioning this matter to Zhao Liu.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian and Lian Ze returned home, they saw that the gate was closed, and Lian Ze and a Jian were slightly shocked. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    This third aunt, she''s too busy!


    Lian Fangzhou then came forward and clapped and called for the door.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps inside. Grandma three and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che came. A pair of eyes in the crack of the door looked out, and then the door was opened.


    "You are back! "The third aunt looked relieved.


    Even Fang Qing and Lian Che, two small ones, feel relieved. Elder sister and elder brother don''t mention how intimate they are, just like how long they haven''t seen each other.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Lianze asked.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were about to say, "come on, don''t say it first. You can''t say it clearly. You can see it when you enter the room."


    Hearing this, even Fanzhou was surprised.


    "Is the eldest uncle making trouble again?" Lianze stamped his feet.


    The third aunt shook her head and said, "no! He wanted to come. He clapped at the door and called. But we didn''t open it for him. He walked around for a while and left! It''s your great aunt! "


    Third aunt is not very angry, even a "sister-in-law" would not call her.


    "Great aunt!" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened in surprise and stamped his feet: "these two don''t want to be shamed. It''s not over!"


    "Fortunately, we were prepared!" Third aunt grandmother gabble about the course of things, everyone came into the room together.


    It turned out that even Fang Zhou had just been out of the house for a short time when the Qiao family came.


    At that time, the third aunt had listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words and closed the yard door. Qiao knocked hard outside and said that she had something to say.


    Where does the third aunt want to get her mind, she opens the door.


    When Qiao came in, he asked Lian Fangzhou? Why not?


    The third aunt snorted, but Qiao didn''t say a word. Lian Fangzhou went to the ground because of LIANLI''s trouble. Her third aunt didn''t believe Qiao didn''t know!


    Then Qiao sat down and casually asked Lian Fangqing to pour tea for her, saying, "isn''t she there? Then I''ll wait here for her to come back! "


    Third aunt and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che don''t like her, but they can''t drive her out, so they have to.


    Qiao''s words seem to be very much today, and he didn''t even scold people. Instead, he talked with Lian Fangqing and Lian Che with a smile, praising them for growing more and more smart, and praising them for their ability and better life.


    No matter how the faces of Lian Fangqing, Lian Che and her third aunt look, she is happy to talk to them.


    However, because of this, the third aunt''s defensive psychology gradually disappeared. Even Fang Qing, even Che is.


    Then Qiao suddenly said, "by the way, I just came from the garden. It seems that you have a group of chickens in your garden!"


    In the garden, when the chicken had to spoil the vegetables, the third aunt gave Qiao a look.


    Joe smiled and said, "what do you want me to do? It''s not our chicken, or I''ll tell you? Third aunt, hurry to have a look! "


    Third aunt was in a hurry, so she got up and hurried to go.


    Not far out of the yard, she suddenly stopped again and hurried back.


    Because she suddenly thought of Lian Fangzhou''s confession before she left, let her watch Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, stay at home, don''t go anywhere!


    After that, the third aunt was scared out of cold sweat. Fortunately, she came back!


    As soon as she entered the yard, she heard Lian Fangqing''s cry and Lian Che''s cry, mixed with various voices and Qiao''s scolding.


    The third aunt was shocked and rushed in.


    There was no one in the hall. The voice came from Lian Fangzhou and her room.


    Joe''s even broke into the room while she was away!


    What else could she do if she broke into the room? Of course, it''s to search for money and land deeds!


    And Lian Fangqing and Lian Che certainly won''t look at her as she wishes, but where are the two small rivals? They let her break into the room and toss.


    Thank you for your reward, monthly ticket and subscription! (^o^)~

 Chapter 138

    Although Lian Fangzhou bought a big cupboard a few days ago, in addition to putting clothes, she added a big lock to the two drawers on the cupboard, but the third aunt was still scared out of a cold sweat!


    What if Joe picks the lock? What if Lian Fangqing and Lian Che get hurt? How can she explain to Lian Fangzhou!


    The third aunt angrily started from her heart and cried out, "you are an old man, you are not a person! You are the same as the robber who robbed the house! " He jumped up and wrestled with Joe.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che''s spirits were refreshed. Lian fangqingyuan was pushed down to the ground by Qiao Shi and was crying. At this time, he stopped crying. He hugged Qiao Shi''s leg and tried hard to pull one of her arms, plus his third aunt''s angry attack.


    The situation immediately reversed completely.


    Qiao didn''t expect her third aunt to come back so soon. She was shocked. She lost the chance to resist completely in this moment.


    By the time she reacted, she had fallen into the hands of the three women.


    Qiao was frightened and angry, struggling desperately and shouting, but where did third aunt and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che pay attention to her? Three people pulled her to death.


    I don''t know who stumbled at the foot and fell to the ground together. Qiao took the floor and screamed with pain.


    Third aunt''s note: "Qing''er, your third brother and I are holding it down. Go get the rope!"


    "Good!" Lian Fangqing did not hesitate to get up and run for the rope.


    Qiao was shocked and angry, shouting "let me go" and struggling desperately. Her third aunt was so angry that she spread her legs and rode on Qiao''s waist, holding her hands.


    Even Che saw a kind of learning, also riding on Joe''s legs, holding her feet.


    Joe''s eyes were black, and he almost fainted with anger! What is it called!


    She broke into a storm of abuse.


    When the third aunt heard this, she raised her hand and slapped her two loud slaps in the face. She scolded: "you scold one more time, and then I''ll put the smelly socks in your mouth!"


    Even Che at this time said a very reasonable words: "third aunt grandma, stinky socks are not as stinky as her mouth!"


    Third aunt laughed: "che''er, you are right! It''s strange that your great aunt praised you for your cleverness! "


    Qiao was frightened and angry. His lungs were about to explode, but he dared not scold again. He bit his lips to death.


    "Third aunt, here comes the rope!" At this time, Lian Fangqing ran in from the outside, holding a circle of palm rope with a thick thumb.


    "Well, Qing''er, you tie her feet!" Third aunt''s way.


    Joe''s anger is so bad, where can he go? And kicked around again and again.


    Third aunt grandmother then scolds: "you give me to be honest!"! Don''t let the bundle, do you? Don''t let the bundle go and call Qing''er to find the stinky socks! "


    Qiao shuddered and dared not struggle any more.


    The third aunt snorted with satisfaction and said, "be honest! You''re honest. I promise you I won''t put stinky socks in your mouth! "


    Qiao''s heart was a little relieved, but he was even more hateful. He scolded his third aunt and Lian Fangqing''s brother and sister. Even Fang Zhou and Lian Ze and even ah Jian were not immune.


    With Qiao''s cooperation, the three people soon tied her up firmly from top to bottom into zongzi.


    Third aunt clapped her hands and stood up from the ground, sneering: "sister in law, I didn''t expect you could do such a shameless thing! You can wait here! Wait for Fangzhou to come back! "


    Hair? Hearing these two words, Qiao was angry again. He raised his head and stared at his third aunt, saying, "I''m your sister-in-law! You, you quickly let me go, otherwise, when your big brother comes back, I want you to look good! "


    "Pooh!" said the third aunt, "if you were not my sister-in-law, you think I would let you go at such a low price? Bully me. I want to steal things by checking my room. You can do it! You mean you''re my sister-in-law! "


    "I was..." Qiao Shi couldn''t find any words to argue with. He hummed, "I''ll just have a look. Besides, I haven''t taken anything! What can''t be said well, it has to be like this? "


    "You can really say it. I''m ashamed to hear you!" Third aunt sneered and called Lian Fangqing and Lian Che: "let''s go! She can''t climb out either way! "


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che agreed to leave with their third aunt.


    Qiao was in a hurry and shouted: "wait, wait! OK, let''s wait for Fangzhou to come back! It''s cold on the ground. What if I catch cold? Why don''t you get me a blanket, a felt or something? "


    "No!" Lian Fang was so angry that she cried out, "it''s good not to splash water on you!"


    Third aunt clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Qing''er has a lot to say! What else do you want? "


    The latter sentence is naturally said to Josh.


    "All wolf cubs!" Qiao moved his lips and scolded her. He turned his head and didn''t look at his third aunt.


    With a snort, the third aunt took Lian Fangqing and Lian Che out and left Qiao in the room.


    "Later, your uncle came to knock on the door. Maybe he came to find someone. I don''t know what to do, so I didn''t open the yard door for him! Fortunately, he called a few times and left when no one answered, otherwise... " Third aunt finally said.


    Lian Fangzhou hums: "he is such a good face person, of course, he will go, you think he dare to break through!"


    Push open the door of the room, Rao is already prepared, Lian Fangzhou is still scared, and Lian Ze can''t help laughing.


    This is a big zongzi!


    A Jane also can''t help smiling, slightly shook her head, turned around and went out.


    He didn''t take part in the household chores. Anyway, Lian Fangzhou could handle it.


    "Fangzhou! You, you - you''re back! " Qiao couldn''t help but look up when he heard the news. He saw Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were bright, but his face was heavy. He was about to scold him. Thinking of his current situation, Qiao turned his head abruptly.


    "How did the eldest aunt come to my room! I thought I was a thief! " Lian Fangzhou sneers.


    Qiao Shi was so tied up and lay on the cold ground for a long time. His body was painful, cold and numb. He was already in agony. When he heard Lian Fangzhou saying this, he was about to speak. Lian Fangzhou then said coldly, "it''s still early. Let''s take a rest. Let me wash my face and drink hot tea. Let''s talk slowly!" After that, he took his third aunt and left again.


    It''s hard to see the hope of liberation. In a flash, Qiao is furious, but he doesn''t dare to scold. He only dare to scold in a low voice, and his eyes are fierce.


    For a while, Lian Fangzhou came in. This time, she was the only one who came in and closed the door.


    Qiao Shi saw her, the spirit a vibration, in the eyes unexpectedly peeps out some to beg.

 Chapter 139

    Lian Fangzhou stared at her calmly, but she couldn''t help feeling intimidated, which made her feel breathless.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude. I only give you one chance! Don''t try to fool me! " Lian Fangzhou looked at her and said lightly.


    Blood blocked, numbness on her body was extremely painful, and the rope was so tight that she did not dare to move at all, even more painful if she moved. And this cold ground, she seems to feel the cold has entered the bone marrow, cold as ice!


    In this case, if there is any hope to get relief, what else can she dare to hide?


    "I said, I said!" Qiao hurriedly nodded and said that she would go to collect the land in succession today. She would search for the silver and the title deed. No matter who succeeded or one of them succeeded, it would not be in vain!


    "What a shame!" Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "go back and say to my uncle, you''d better die this heart. These things are not yours at all. If you don''t give up, you''ll think for nothing!"


    "Sure, sure! I will tell him! " What else can Joe care about at this time? Nodded in succession. Even if it is to let her scold, she will do it without hesitation.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her only saying that she would go back to talk with Lian Li, but she didn''t take the words from her heart. She sneered and didn''t want to break her down. She turned back and said to the outside, "uncle, you''d better come in and take the aunt back!"


    Qiao''s eyes were swollen with consternation, and the door was opened with a clang, and he came in from the outside with a gloomy face. In addition to the third aunt, lianze, ajian and others, there are Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li at the door.


    Thinking of what he said just now was heard by Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li, Qiao''s face was in ashes.


    Lian Li''s face was cold and helped her untie the rope and lift her up.


    Just after liberation, the body was still numb and stiff. Qiao could not stand stably. He leaned on LIANLI and almost fell.


    After a while, he helped Qiao out of the room. Even Fang Zhou and other people stood in the outer room and looked at them lightly.


    Rao is LIANLI, and he is a little afraid to look up.


    Aunt Zhang sighed and said nothing at last.


    LIANLI reluctantly nods to Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang, and helps Qiao to go. He looks gloomy all the time. He doesn''t look at Lian Fangzhou and others.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t expect him to say anything pleasant. As for anything not pleasant, let alone!


    She still has a lot of serious and important things to do. She has no time to spend all day arguing with him.


    The reason why Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li were invited here is to testify. Otherwise, it''s hard for Lian Fangzhou to be sure that LIANLI would be rude to the eldest aunt.


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you!" Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but hold Lian Fangzhou''s hand and pat her gently.


    Lian Fangzhou, on the other hand, was very open-minded. He said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it. They can''t affect me! It''s hard for Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li! "


    "It''s nothing! They can do it, and they are afraid of being seen! " Aunt Zhang waved. Uncle Li nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile, and then told Uncle Li about the good news Liu Jia brought. He can sell charcoal tomorrow.


    Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang are both surprised and happy. Uncle Li says with a smile, "since this is the case, Aunt Zhang and I will go to the kiln tomorrow, and let brother Sanhe and his sister-in-law set up a bullock cart to deliver charcoal!"


    Even Fang Zhou nodded with a smile and said, "now we have a donkey cart in our house. Ah Jian will go with us!"


    The two sides discussed for a while and agreed that Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang would leave.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, ajin got up early and drove the donkey car to Li''s car.


    Originally, I was going to pack my car and come back to eat something, and then go out. But Aunt Zhang didn''t let him go, but they just left him to eat together. Ah Jian refused but only agreed with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang then sent Li Juan to Lian''s house and said.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t say anything else, just smiled and said "I know!"


    A Jian and Li Sanhe drove the donkey cart and ox cart out of Dafang village.


    A Jian and Li Sanhe have discussed that the donkey cart is faster, so he will go first. He can buy time to transport two more times, and let Li Sanhe and Li Sanhe deliver goods with them later. Naturally, he will explain the place more clearly to them.


    Li Sanhe and Zhao naturally have no objection. Zhao''s heart is even more eager for a Jane to be faster and run twice more!


    Li Sanhe is a down-to-earth person. Seeing that ah Jian and the donkey car have gone away soon, he doesn''t slow down deliberately, but drives the ox car with a whip.


    Even Fangzhou''s younger sister and sister-in-law and their third aunt were busy after having breakfast.


    Lianfangzhou and lianze went to the land of shitouping.


    When they arrived, the hired workers were already working. When they saw their brother and sister coming, they greeted each other with a smile. "Female owners" and "small owners" are greeting one another.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze agreed one by one with a smile and exchanged greetings with the others.


    Today''s work is to break up the big mud in the field. It will take about two days for 30 people.


    Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile when they left yesterday? Knowing that it was going to be dark, they left. They couldn''t help but smile and say something. Then they said, "I said that I can come later today? Why are you all here so soon! "


    "Where are the farmers so delicate? I can''t sleep at dawn. Come a little early and finish the work early. It''s not the same! " And they laughed.


    They all believed that if they finished two days'' work, the female owners would still pay them two days'' wages.


    What''s more, it''s a common thing to come into the house when it''s dark when the farm is busy. I was so late yesterday. What''s the matter?


    Although they think so in their hearts, Lian Fangzhou''s attitude still makes them feel very intimate.


    "That also can''t be too busy to rush, also must pay attention to rest rest, tired excessively hurt the body not to be good!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Everyone laughed and said, "it''s OK, we have a good idea!"


    Gossip a few words, even Fang Zhou then smile way: "you are busy, I went back to make lunch first! Azer will stay here. Tell him what you want! "


    Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao originally wanted to talk to Lian Fangzhou about hiring people in the future. Naturally, Zhao Liu had to go through the matter, but they also felt it necessary to talk to Lian Fangzhou.


    But Lian Fangzhou is looking forward to going back. They look at each other and plan to wait for an opportunity.


    Who knows that Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are sharp, and he just saw the eyes of the two of them, and he said with a smile: "Uncle Li and Uncle Wu have something to say? Say it! "

 Chapter 140

    "I can''t hide anything from my hostess!" Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao take a look at each other and smile embarrassed.


    Then they told Lian Fangzhou what they thought.


    After these days, even Fangzhou can see that these people are really good. Naturally, she would like to propose this. After thinking about it, she nodded to the two of them and said, "OK! It''s better to be cooked than raw. I think it''s the best! You can tell Zhao Liushu about it. You don''t need to tell Zhao Liushu that you have already mentioned it to me. Let Zhao Liushu arrange it! "


    Although Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao didn''t understand why, they nodded and smiled and agreed. Although they had guessed that lianfangzhou would probably agree, they were very happy now that it was true.


    After transporting charcoal to the city twice, Jane and Lian Fangzhou sent food to the ground together, and three more times in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Lian Fangzhou explained a few words in the field, and he and Lian Ze followed ah Jian into the city. Lian Fangzhou had to take the silver to pay for the land.


    When she arrived in the city, ah Jian went to deliver charcoal, and Lian Fangzhou and her brother and sister went to Liu Jia''s house.


    Liu Jia helped her family a lot yesterday. Today, when she comes to our house, of course, she can''t go there empty handed. It''s the same thing to go to Zhao Liu in two days.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze bought two boxes of top-quality snacks in the snack shop, asked for two pieces of fashionable Ning silks at the silk and satin shop, cut a piece of square pork about four Jin on the meat stall, bought several jin of persimmon cakes, and spent three liang of silver to go to Liu Jia''s house.


    Liu Jia said that it was a waste. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze said thank you with a smile on yesterday''s matter. They also said that in order to buy the land, he would not have trouble running forward and back, which is right.


    Lian Fangzhou said frankly and sincerely, which was a heartfelt gratitude. Liu Jia is also a generous person, so he accepted it happily and ordered his wife to accept it.


    Liu Jia''s daughter-in-law had a good impression on Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister. She smiled politely and took away the things. She made tea with the best tea in her family and prepared a snack box.


    Take a seat, and you''ll get down to business.


    Liu Jia handed the accounts to Lian Fangzhou, explained them one by one, and finally summed up the silver, including the intermediate fee he drew and the fee for the official deed. The total amount was 3362 Liang. Liu Jia only collected 3352 Liang, and then gave her the receipt, laughing: "those lands are yours. In these two days, you can sort them out, and wait for the official several days When the deed is done, I''ll tell you again! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said thanks. Pointing to something, he left with Lian Ze.


    It happened that ah Jian had sold charcoal. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze went to buy some big bones and meat to cook soup. They made peace with ah Jian and went home.


    One day, Jane sent them five times, and Li Sanhe and his wife sent them three times. Tomorrow, I will send all the charcoal I have accumulated at home.


    In the future, it will be delivered immediately after each kiln is discharged.


    Lian Fangzhou and a jianpan calculated that after finishing the land on the other side of shitouping tomorrow, they could go to the third fork the day after tomorrow. In the same way, they would burn the wasteland first and then finish it.


    However, the wasteland on this side of Sanchakou is only over 680 mu, and compared with those on shitouping, there are basically no small trees and shrubs, just some grass, which is much easier to clean up than that over there! It''s that mountain that''s in trouble.


    Even Fangzhou planned to burn the mountain once, uproot the shrubs and miscellaneous trees, dig pits and plant fruit trees, and make a flat land on the top of the mountain to build a house.


    It''s not convenient to transport bricks and stones to the mountain, so we''d better build a wooden house. It''s like a stilted building. It''s more unique.


    When spring begins next year, we can fence high barbed wire at the foot of the mountain and raise chickens there.


    Although the wasteland here is easy to clean up, it used to belong to several different families except the wasteland. Now it belongs to her. She has to break all the original boundaries and make a unified plan.


    The next morning, a Jian and Li Sanhe each delivered charcoal, and they all finished.


    Li Sanhe was so happy that he said, "it''s easy." but for Liu Jia''s help, I don''t know how many days it would take to sell all the charcoal!


    "Fangzhou, my father and my mother said that if you go to our house in the evening, our two families will first share the money for selling charcoal, and then sell it again and again!" Li Sanhe said with a smile.


    This is a good thing that was said before. Even Fang Zhou didn''t refuse, so he replied with a smile. This time, I sold charcoal for 462 or 3 silver, which is enough for next year''s consumption. Even Fangzhou is very happy!


    Today, I have nothing to do. Lian Fangzhou is going to take a look at the ground at the third fork. We have to make a good plan. How to arrange the manpower is more reasonable and convenient.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che also want to see the "land of their own" and their younger siblings and a Jian have gone.


    Lian Fangzhou looked around and discussed with ah Jian. He thought about ten percent of them, and several people climbed the low hill again.


    "Uncle Liu said that the mountain is nearly 70 mu. It''s a gift. When we plant fruit trees in early spring, we will have orchards and many fruits to eat!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    "Great! Elder sister, can we have fruit next year! " Even Fang Qing smiled and looked forward to it. It seemed that the weeds on the mountain had become fruit trees.


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "how can it be so fast? Next year I will buy fruit tree seedlings, and it will take three years at the fastest to eat fruit, right


    "So long!" Lian Fangqing is inevitably disappointed.


    Even Fangzhou felt a little bit long. He smiled and said, "that''s not sure. Maybe we can eat better next year!"


    "Yes, yes," said Lian Che with a bright eye, "we can grow big fruit trees!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "we can grow big fruit trees!"


    However, what she thought was grafting.


    She didn''t know other places. Anyway, she saw a lot of wild fruit trees in xianteng mountain and the area near xianteng mountain, such as wild loquat, persimmon, bayberry, date, orange, chestnut, cherry, peach, pear, plum, etc. as long as she picked the one who had already made fruit and dug the stump back, she bought fruit branches from other people''s orchard to graft, You can eat fresh fruit that year.


    When the land is well prepared and the fruit pits are dug, you can go to the mountain to find it.


    It''s said that even in the coldest winter in Yuhe County, there are no more than - zero trees. The wild fruit trees can be planted immediately after being dug and covered with straw.


    Several people laughed and talked for a while, then went home.


    Lian Fangzhou went to Zhang Lizheng''s house by the way to see how many jin of cotton seeds he received.


    Seeing her coming, Zhang Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m trying to send someone to find you, but you''re here!"

 Chapter 141

    Lian Fangzhou heard this and knew it must be a lot of seeds. He asked with a smile.


    "No!" Zhang Li nodded and said with a smile: "those four neighbors and eight villages are afraid that they will not be sold if they are driven ahead. They have never stopped coming to our house these days! Last night, I checked the accounts. Hey, I don''t know. I''m scared. I''ve collected more than 4300kg! "


    Even Fangzhou didn''t expect to be so fast, a little surprised, and quickly smiled: "then I really came! If you have uncle Laurie''s words, you will not take them for another 1500 Jin! "


    Zhang Li nodded and agreed with a smile.


    So many seeds can''t be piled up in Zhang Lizheng''s house. Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian spent the whole afternoon driving their donkey carts to carry them back to their attic for stacking.


    The next day coincided with the market. After Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze arranged the workers on the ground at the third fork, they went to the city to buy cattle.


    It''s a big deal. It''s related to the manure problem of next year''s farming. There''s no delay.


    On this side of the field, as usual, some people cut off the line of fire to burn waste, while others built roads. Don''t forget to burn that mountain parcel in the afternoon when burning the wasteland.


    The cattle will come tomorrow. Lianfangzhou plans to plough not only the wasteland, but also the other lands, connecting all the lands into a large area.


    After that, the three of them drove to the city.


    Because the last time I bought a donkey, this time I still gave it to Jane. Lian Fangzhou was not that picky person, so he soon took good care of it. Two strong big bulls spent a total of 312 Liang silver.


    When I went home, I drove two cows on the road, which slowed down a lot. By the time I got home, it was already afternoon.


    The third aunt and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were very happy to see the two big bulls. They went up and touched them again and again. They drove them into the cowshed together and turned them on and off.


    Two days ago, the straws were all piled up above the cowshed. Before going out in the morning, I used a guillotine to cut a lot and spread it evenly in the cowshed.


    As soon as the two big bulls enter, they shake their tails and eat the forage. They are even more happy to see it.


    "Don''t forget to feed water!" Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "in the evening, I have to take it to the river for a drink. The grass is too dry!"


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing volunteered.


    Lian Ze said with a smile, "don''t be busy, you two. You will take care of them in the future! These days, the cow still recognizes itself. Let me take you with me! "


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing naturally agreed with a smile.


    A family is talking and laughing, or suddenly an old woman comes from the front yard and shouts, "is there anyone? Is anyone there! "


    "How can I hear this voice a little familiar?" All of them were frightened, and even Fang Zhou said with a little hesitation.


    Lian Ze''s face has become very ugly, hum: "elder sister, have you forgotten? This is Mrs. Yang from Yangjia village! "


    Lian Fangzhou slaps the forehead, but it''s not!


    "What does she come to our house for?" Lian Fangzhou mumbled and said, "grandma, take Qing''er and them to the house. I''ll have a look!"


    Yang''s mother-in-law, Yang Huaishan''s mother, has seen lianfangzhou twice now, but she didn''t remember it in her mind, so she heard the voice vaguely, but couldn''t remember it at once.


    "Elder sister, I will accompany you!" Lianze hurriedly follows.


    Hearing Yangjiacun and Yangjia, ah Jian guessed something about it in her heart, and she couldn''t help shaking her head and looked at Lian Fangzhou sympathetically.


    He didn''t take part in this kind of thing, so he didn''t go out with him and cut firewood in the backyard.


    "It''s aunt Yang! What''s the matter? " Lian Fangzhou and his brother and sister came forward and asked with a smile.


    Yang''s side, but also with her new daughter-in-law flower flower.


    Hua Xiaohua saw Lian Fangzhou raise her face slightly and hum coldly, especially white her eyes.


    Lianze can''t help but curl his mouth. He can''t see the two women.


    It''s needless to say that Mrs. Yang Intentionally brought flowers to stab Lian Fangzhou''s eyes, but now even Ze can see it clearly. Even Fangzhou has no idea about their Yang family, but they just want to make this look, which is ridiculous!


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s leisurely manner, Mrs. Yang didn''t show any unnaturalness. She seemed to have some expectation in her heart. She snorted softly and said to herself, "just pretend!"! Pack it up! It''s not the goods returned by our Yang family. I''m not sure how sad I am!


    However, thinking of the reason why she came here, Mrs. Yang felt extremely upset.


    The reason why she was determined to quit the marriage was that she regarded lianfangzhou''s family as a burden, and she was very confident that lianfangzhou would have a hard life after they left. In this way, she could prove that her choice was right in front of her son!


    It''s good to teach her son to have a look. Even the family was in such a bad time. If you don''t quit, you will be tied up now!


    But she didn''t think how long it was. Not only did her family''s life get worse, but they heard that they got rich relatives, but they got better! Bought thousands of land


    Doesn''t that mean she made a wrong decision? This is absolutely unacceptable to her!


    "Hum!" Mrs. Yang didn''t say to enter the house either. She stood in the yard with Hua Xiaohua. She said coldly to Lian Fangzhou, "you bought those lands at the third fork?"


    The tone of Mrs. Yang is not only stiff, but also with a high-ranking taste. Even Fangzhou and lianze are not happy when they hear it. Even Ze doesn''t want her sister to suffer from this woman''s anger, so she also says: "yes."


    Mrs. Yang''s slightly turbid eyes stared at Lian Fangzhou, her face tight, waiting for her answer.


    Lianze has already rushed to answer. Lianfangzhou doesn''t make a sound. He just stands there idly with his mouth hooked.


    "My mother-in-law asked you something! You''re dumb! " Flower small flower this is a new hatred and old hatred come to mind together, one side shrieks a way.


    Think of that day in their own mother and sister-in-law in Lian''s door to eat the loss, Hua Xiaohua can''t help but anger, resentment of lianfangzhou stare at a glance.


    "You don''t have ears! I said that, didn''t I! " Lianze said without hesitation.


    There is such a kind of person in the world, who runs into other people''s houses to behave wildly, and feels that other people should respect her!


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless. I don''t know where Mrs. Yang and her good daughter-in-law come from?


    Is it because I have made an appointment with Yang Huaishan, so she thinks she can put her mother-in-law''s money in front of her? What logic is this!

 Chapter 142

    Hua Xiaohua''s chest stagnated, gouged out Lian Fangzhou and said coldly, "what do you know as a hairy child? Not talking to you! "


    Lian Ze laughed angrily at her words and said in a loud voice: "this is my home. I love where I am! I can talk about my family! Who are you in our family? You have come to teach me, have you asked my parents and my sister! "


    Hua Xiaohua blushed and looked at her mother-in-law wrongly, but she did not dare to fight with lianze again.


    Lianze is a 12-and-a-half-year-old boy. He is tall, and his family has undergone great changes. He is more mature than ordinary children. Huaxiaohua is only 16 years old. He is still a new daughter-in-law. He quarrels with lianze. Even if she wins, it''s hard to say.


    Mrs. Yang''s face was still taut, and she hummed again, coldly saying, "there is no good family with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "naturally, none of our family is good. How can we compare with your family? Your family is good! What do you want to do when you come to my bad home? You are not afraid to go back with the bad ones and bring your good family down! "


    Lian Fangzhou is full of ridicule and banter, which makes Mrs. Yang very angry, but Lian Ze can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if I want to understand that I can''t argue with Lian Fangzhou, or I''m a little impatient. With a wave of her hand, Mrs. Yang said, "there are 30 mu of our Yang''s land at the third fork!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed, a faint "Oh" sound. She seems to have guessed what happened to Mrs. Yang''s mother-in-law.


    "If you know that the land is sold to you, I will not sell it even if you give it to me! I have eighty Liang silver. I will not sell the thirty mu land! "


    Liu Jiapo raised the price of the land that he owned and didn''t plan to sell before he bought it. It used to take only sixty-two, twenty more.


    Lian Fangzhou said, "you can''t tell me about buying and selling land. Go to the city to find uncle Liu Jia."


    Where can Mrs. Yang find Liu Jia? Liu Jia is in this line. He paid money and bought land. That''s him! Liu Jia, she dare not offend!


    But it doesn''t mean that she dare not force Lian Fangzhou to sell her the land! Eighty Liang silver. She doesn''t want a cent. The land is only worth sixty Liang. Even Fangzhou has taken advantage of her!


    "Why am I looking for him?" "I''ll find you!" cried Mrs. Yang! I already know. That''s what you bought! Miss Lian, please give us our land back! Our family still points to that place to plant some groceries for a living! Why do you have to have dozens of acres of land if you are rich and powerful! "


    With a glance of her eyes, Mrs. Yang saw a few passers-by come in to see the excitement. She howled and knelt down: "I kowtow to you! Can''t my old lady kowtow to you! Please, return the land to us! "


    Lian Fangzhou is scared. He and Lian Ze avoid going.


    The onlookers were also shocked and asked each other, "what''s the matter?" Then someone came up to help Mrs. Yang.


    Hua Xiaohua then said the matter briefly, "this is the place where our ancestors of the Yang family have planted for several generations, and how to say it is also the ancestral property!"! If father-in-law and mother-in-law know to sell, they will not agree! It''s all my husband I don''t know how to be bewitched It was sold Even girl, you bought thousands of acres of land, which is not bad for us. You can do well! That is the ancestral product, the father-in-law mother-in-law is really reluctant! Please! "


    Hua Xiaohua said and cried.


    Mrs. Yang clapped her thigh and cried, and then she would kowtow to Lian Fangzhou.


    "Even the family bought land again!"


    "It''s said that there are also thousands of Mu in shitouping, which is thousands of mu How much will that cost! "


    "I''ve really got rich relatives!"


    "Well, that''s not it! That''s life. I can''t envy you! "


    "But how can I hear that the land belongs to that relative, not their own!"


    "And that?"


    All of them could not help but sighing. The howling mother-in-law Yang and Hua Xiaohua looked at each other. Both of them were a little shocked: how can these people react differently than expected! It''s crooked. It''s all crooked!


    "Miss Lian, I don''t know what you said to my son! Please return the land to us! No matter how thin the land is, it''s also an ancestor! I don''t like to be sorry for my ancestors after my death! " Yang raised her voice and howled again.


    When they were stunned, their attention turned to her.


    Listen to her cry pitifully, the words also in the feeling in reason, can''t help but also one after another, all persuade even Fang Zhou to return the land to others!


    For one thing, it''s the other''s ancestral property. For another, it''s not easy for people to come to her at such an old age. For another, it''s not bad for her to buy thousands of acres.


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, it''s like a mirror. What ancestry is bullshit! Otherwise, when Liu Jia offers, they can''t agree! As for the fact that the land is sold secretly by Yang Huaishan, it''s even more bullshit!


    It is clear that Mrs. Yang wants to respond to her.


    Even Fang Zhou pinched himself, and cried, and cried to Mrs. Yang, "what are you saying, Auntie! When did I meet your son? When did you put your son on the line? Last time your family and daughter-in-law came to our door to make a scene. I said it clearly. We have nothing to do with your Yang family! What do you mean by splashing dirty water on me like this! In order to pour dirty water on me, you are willing to give up your capital and pull out your son! What do you mean by these words! If I don''t make it clear, how can I behave in the future! "


    "You are sneaky, how do I know?" said Mrs. Yang with a sneer! If it wasn''t for you, how could my son sell the land to you! "


    Even Fang Zhou said angrily, "I''ve been busy at shitouping every day these days. I haven''t bought any land with your son. When did your son become a land guard?"


    "You don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Yang exclaimed in surprise.


    There is only one local guard in this area, Liu Jia. If her son is a local guard, where is Liu Jia?


    "You know it''s bullshit, too!" Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "since it''s nonsense, why throw dirty water on me! In front of your daughter-in-law, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t give up! "


    Hua Xiaohua heard her mother-in-law say her husband and Lian Fangzhou together in front of her face, and she was not at ease. Hearing Lian Fangzhou say that, she couldn''t help being angry: "that''s what you have done before. No one can blame you!"


    What about the recommended tickets and monthly tickets? Whine ~ ~

 Chapter 143

    Lian Fangzhou stared at her and said, "if you''ve done it before, who can match you? You and your mother just came to my door a few days ago. You can''t forget what happened at that time! Don''t say this, just rely on your words, that is to say, without any evidence, plant stolen goods casually? "


    The reason why Mrs. Yang pulled out her son is to make everyone believe their words and despise Lian Fangzhou. Who knows that Lian Fangzhou is so shameless? Instead of hiding, she can''t resist pressing questions.


    Even if he wronged her for her success, his son would not get a good reputation: what kind of good person would he be if he became a relative but still involved with his former fiancee?


    What''s more, the more and more people gathered, the more and more people talked about it, she was already on pins and needles.


    She only knew that when her daughter-in-law came back a few days ago, she was a little unhappy with Lian Fangzhou, but she didn''t know the details.


    How can Hua Xiaohua say something that is disgraceful? Yang Huaishan will not mention it.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yang takes it for granted that lianfangzhou suffered losses last time! But, listen to these comments, Mrs. Yang has a vague understanding of what''s going on, and she can''t stand it.


    "You don''t want to be shameful! A big girl''s family, if you hear this kind of words, don''t say to avoid it, you''re in a hurry to ask! " "Anyway, we don''t sell the land now," said Mrs. Yang with a sneer! If you just return the land, nothing will happen! "


    Finally added a sentence: "I don''t care about you!"


    Lian Fangzhou said: "it''s one thing that the earth doesn''t retreat. You open your mouth and pour dirty water on me. On the contrary, you say I don''t want to face! I can sit up straight. Why can''t I ask? If I don''t ask, who am I! I''m a girl. Do you want to see anyone in the future! "


    All of them could not help sighing and pointing.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Fang Zhou. How can someone make trouble in three days and two days! It ''s not true that people are forced to give up their parents when they don'' t have parents. "


    "Yes! I don''t think what Fangzhou said in front of the big guy the other day is fake! How come all the people of the Yang family are so shameless? The small ones are like that, and the old ones are too! "


    "I didn''t bully people without parents!"


    "Ah!"


    Hua Xiaohua''s face is red. She wants to say something. She moves her lips and lowers her head.


    "You are all from the same village. Of course, you are all talking to her," said Mrs. Yang! My old lady can''t lie at this age! She''s the one who made my son sell the land! "


    "Madam, what are you talking about?" The third aunt was furious and rushed up and cried, "which eye did you see or what? Your son''s shameless goods wandered around my door a few days ago. Why, when the small ones went, the old ones came again? We owe you Fangzhou! Do you want your son to sell the land? What a joke! In this day''s end, there''s nothing else but your broken acres of land? Or you can''t grow gold in your land! "


    Everyone "coax" of laugh open, although the third aunt''s words are not very pleasant to hear, is not that the reason?


    Lian Fangzhou said again: "who is right and who is wrong, whose eyes are bright and whose heart is clear! What a village two villages, our Dafang village people are not so stupid! Your Yang family is really a dog skin plaster! What do I do with you when I live my life? If you don''t come for three days, you''ll be unhappy! "


    Hearing her words and insults and the whole village, including the big guy, people were not happy. The angry man scolded on the spot. He had better self-control and could not help saying: "this is not what Yang said! Don''t you knock over a boat with one pole! You have made it clear! "


    Mrs. Yang also regretted her blunder, and immediately said: "just now my old lady was confused by some people, so she would say such silly words! Don''t take it to heart! "


    When they heard her say that, they couldn''t say anything after humming twice.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "you don''t need to scold locust. To reason with you is to annoy you. To let you splash dirty water is to respect you, right? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t be easy if you don''t talk about it first! "


    Lian Fangzhou is fed up with Yang''s dog skin plaster. Where did Yang''s sense of superiority come from! It''s hard not to think that she doesn''t do anything else except miss their Yang family!


    Mrs. Yang gave Lian Fangzhou a hard look. Compared with the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the flower family, she was a capable person! Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, he immediately realized that he could not entangle in this question any more, because her casual words could not stand cross examination at all, and Lian Fangzhou showed an inquisitive look!


    If you keep pestering her, it will only be her.


    "That''s what my old lady said," she said! Forget it! But this place, I must not! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "even if it is? What''s the meaning of this? Don''t mention it? How to start again! "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s choice of her words, Mrs. Yang was even angrier. She could not bear the anger and hummed: "my old lady shouldn''t say that for a moment! This is the head office! "


    Where can Lian Fangzhou do that? Lengleng said: "it''s not that we shouldn''t, but that we have nothing out of nothing! I say again, I''m not interested in anyone or anything in your Yang family! So don''t involve your good son and husband with me again! I will be wronged if you have this Kung Fu. Take good care of your son and husband! "


    "That''s the best! I hope you do what you say! I''ve brought the silver note. Girl, you can take it away! " Yang Nanzi took out two silver tickets from her arms and shook them. She said coldly, "that place is still our Yang family''s!"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t take her silver and said, "what''s the use of it? You should go to the local guard for the business of this field! "


    "I don''t care whether the land is protected or not. Anyway, if you buy it, I''ll just ask you for it!" Lady Yang waved the arm.


    Even Fangzhou refused to let go.


    She didn''t know that there were even dozens of acres of Yang''s, but now she knows that the 30 acres of land she has bought are even more impossible to let go! Otherwise, in order to disgust her in the future, God knows what this mother-in-law Yang will do!


    At the moment, she insists on asking Mrs. yang to go to the local security bureau, but she has made up her mind. Tomorrow morning, she will go to the city early to find Liu Jia, and ask him to help her. She must keep the 30 mu land, and do not take care of Mrs. Yang''s daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s life and death, Mrs. Yang refused to let go. She couldn''t help crying again, saying that she was sorry for her ancestor yunyun.

 Chapter 144

    When they saw it, they advised her and even Fang Zhou.


    Among them, more of Lianfang island is advised.


    "It''s 30 mu! You bought the one thousand mu in Fangzhou, which is not bad. Since people are so reluctant to give up their ancestral property, they will give it back to them! "


    "Yes! Otherwise, it''s not proper to look so noisy! "


    "It''s the old man, why don''t you take a step..."


    Seeing that most of the people were on her side, Mrs. Yang suddenly became more energetic and cried louder. Hua Xiaohua almost couldn''t help her.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, and said, "aunt Yang, didn''t I say that? You can''t tell me about it. Go tell the local guard! I either refuse to return, or I have to go through the local security! All the land sales must go through the land protection. No one doesn''t know such a simple truth, does it? Respect and respect for others, good or bad! "


    "It''s the same!"


    All nodded again.


    "This is what you said," said Mrs. Yang with a sneer! You promised to leave, didn''t you? "


    It''s not easy to fool Mrs. Yang. She immediately pressed for a question.


    "Yes! As long as we pass through the local security bureau, we will do what we have to do! " Lian Fangzhou nodded without hesitation. But sneer in the heart, afraid that you can''t back then!


    "Good!" "I''ll go to the local guard tomorrow," said Mrs. Yang with a sneer! I don''t care about half a day! "


    "I''ll wait! Please come back! " Lian Fangzhou nodded and was calm.


    What Mrs. Yang couldn''t see most was Lian Fangzhou''s light and calm appearance. She asked her to say that she couldn''t see Lian Fangzhou''s timid and timid appearance before, but she still felt that Lian Fangzhou was a little more pleasant than before!


    Now this, just looking at her like this, she can''t help but feel angry!


    "Bah!" Mrs. Yang was angry but took a spit on the ground and walked away with a sneer.


    Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to glance at them and sighed softly.


    "The Yang family!"


    "Oh, that''s true!"


    People could not help but feel sympathy for Lian Fangzhou and could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    When Mrs. Yang heard that, her forehead was dizzy and almost tripped over the threshold.


    She forbear again and again, just forbear not to look back and stare at Lian Fangzhou again.


    Mrs. Yang has been taut face, out of even the foot of the yard walk like wind, head also did not return to leave Dafang village.


    Hua Xiaohua originally wanted to suggest that she should go to her mother''s house to have a seat and drink tea. She didn''t dare to say anything more when she saw it. She followed closely.


    "What do you mean by your parents?" Out of Dafang village, Mrs. Yang stopped abruptly, turned her head and stared at the flower path: "there is no one present! Even if your mother and your sister-in-law are here, they can help to say a word and have a strong voice, but none of them have come! "


    Hua Xiaohua could not help being aggrieved, so she said with a smile: "my mother and my sister-in-law may not know..."


    "I don''t know!" Mrs. Yang sneered and said: "most of the villagers have gone to see the activity. They will not know! You think I''m stupid! What do you mean! "


    Hua Xiaohua''s eyes are red and her head is drooping.


    "Oh, I can''t tell you? Say you two and you''ll show me the face? Yes? Do you want me to accompany you Yang mother-in-law sees the flower small flower not to speak, and the way of the Yin Yang strange gas.


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t dare, mother. I don''t mean that." Hua Xiaohua is surprised and looks up at Mrs. Yang with a smile.


    But Mrs. Yang didn''t buy it, staring at her coldly: "what are you staring at me for? It''s not enough to show me the face. How dare you stare at me and answer back? "


    Hua Xiaohua moved her lips. She could bear the tears in her eyes and could not say a word.


    With her head down, she said to shake her face and look up and stare at her. What do you want? My mother-in-law''s difficulty in serving her is not only known today, but it''s such a clear-cut and purposeful difficulty that makes her feel especially bad.


    "Hum!" "She said with a sneer," I''m still angry and dumb! You know how to kill with a knife! In Lianjia''s yard, let an old lady confront with others, and stand on the dry side! "


    When she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the angrier she said: "are you still stealing joy from me! I knew you were not a thing! If that love husband, filial piety, it will not be like this! Not to be in front of outsiders to catch her husband''s face! You are a lost star. Since you came in, everything is not going well with our Yang family! "


    When Hua Xiaohua is at home, he is also loved by his parents and courteous by his brother and sister-in-law? Finally, I couldn''t help but cover my face and sob. I turned my head and ran towards my mother''s house.


    "Stop for me!" Mrs. Yang snapped and said coldly, "if you go, don''t come back! Don''t come into our Yang''s house again! "


    FLOWER FLOWER feet a stagnation, dare not move again.


    She knows her mother-in-law''s temper. She can definitely do it!


    She always felt that their Yang family was rich and her son was promising, because they were willing to marry her family, and they didn''t care about themselves at all!


    If you are divorced by your mother-in-law in less than a month, you won''t have to see anyone else in the future.


    "If you don''t get over here and ask me to treat you, you won''t be able!" It''s another hum when Mrs. Yang sees her standing there. Mrs. Yang is not afraid of anything but her old man.


    Ordinary little things, the old man will also let himself, will not compete with their own, but big things, the old man is not by their own. For example, Hugh''s daughter-in-law, this is a big deal.


    Hua Xiaohua takes a deep breath and turns slowly.


    With a sneer, Mrs. Yang glared at her, and left like flying.


    Hua Xiaohua is in a daze and hastens to follow.


    The next day, Mrs. Yang forced Mr. Yang to go to the city with him to find the local guard Liu Jia. She had to get the 30 mu land back.


    Old Yang didn''t want to. He sold eighty Liang silver for thirty mu of land. In his opinion, it was very cost-effective. There was no such shop in this village. But Mrs. Yang was adamant about this. He couldn''t help but agree.


    At first, old Yang planned to go to the city alone to find Liu Jia, but for fear that he would not try his best to fool himself, she had to follow him, and old Yang had to rely on her.


    The couple had been arguing at home for a long time before they got on the road. They were in a slow ox cart again. When they got to the city, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian had already run back and forth to their home.


    Mr. Yang originally planned to weigh two kilograms of snacks to bring to the door, but Mrs. Yang disagreed. She said that Liu Jia was a local security guard and that handling affairs was natural and proper. Why should he bring something to him?


    Old Yang can''t get over her, so he has to give up.


    After inquiring about Liu Jia''s residence, the couple came to Liu Jia''s house. Liu Jia knew the reason from Lian Fangzhou. He knew the reason. He was waiting for them, but when he saw them, he was still.


    Liu Jia smilingly welcomed them in, and old Yang politely exchanged greetings with him. Without a few words, he said to the third fork.

 Chapter 145

    "I didn''t think about it before, but later I thought about it. It''s ancestral property. How can I sell it? We have got the silver note. Can Mr. Liu give us the title deed? " Old Yang smiled politely.


    "This thing..." Liu Jia said it in a long voice, then he bowed his head and began to drink tea without hesitation. He seemed to be meditating, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Mr. Yang and Mrs. Yang look at each other and dare not disturb him, but they are a little nervous and uneasy.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Jia was still drinking tea with his head down, as if the tea in the cup could not be drunk out.


    "Mr. Liu, we have brought a lot of silver. We just want to take back our land!" "I can''t help it," she said.


    "Your land?" Liu Jia suddenly raised her head and stared at Mrs. Yang.


    Mrs. Yang was shocked and could not speak with her mouth open.


    Old Yang didn''t know where she was wrong. He smiled and said, "Mr. Liu, look, when will we return the title deed..."


    "Brother Yang and sister-in-law Yang, you are not right!" Liu Jia said: "we know that the money and goods have been paid off. No one owes them! You have received the money, and the title deed is in my hand. Where else is your land? What is "return" the title deed to you! Ha ha, is it because I borrowed your land or robbed your land title


    "No, no!"


    "No, no!"


    Mr. Yang and Mrs. Yang were shocked and hurriedly denied.


    "No! I will say that you are not unreasonable people! " Liu Jia laughs.


    He put it in and out freely, but old Yang and old Yang''s mother-in-law were scared to death, and both of them were a little chatty.


    Mrs. Yang dared not rush to speak any more. She looked at Mr. Yang and asked him to say, "well, we are poor in the countryside. I don''t know what to say about it. We don''t want to sell the land. We haven''t moved a cent of the silver. Mr. Liu, do you think..."


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Liu Jia frowned slightly, put down the tea bowl in his hand, looked at them and said, "didn''t I just say it clearly? This land is no longer yours! Do you understand? So you can''t talk about what you want to sell or not! Now that land is owned by others, if you want to sell it or not, you should not say it, others should say it! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yang couldn''t help but get angry again, and said: "that''s the place where the girl from Dafang village lianfangzhou bought it! I asked her yesterday. She said she would sell it! Let''s find you! "


    "Who are you?" Liu Jia asked with a smile.


    "We, we are not Who is she! But what does it have to do with it! "


    "Since it''s not her who, how can you help her make the decision to sell the land? If she wants to sell the land, she will naturally come to me. She will not come to you, will she? " Liu Jia frowned.


    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she was a little dizzy. Then she said, "is that her coming? Can we sell this land?"


    Liu Jia said with a smile: "tell you the truth! Three fork that a total of 1500 acres of land yesterday I just went to the government to do the official deed, this official deed is so easy to do? I just handed it over here, but I have to open it again in two days. You are very idle when you are the county Lord. Do you only care about your Yang family''s 30 mu land? "


    That''s serious. Old Yang and Mrs. Yang''s heart leaped. They dared not say it.


    Liu Jia said with a sneer, "do you have nothing to do to make fun of me? The land that was sold two days ago is not sold now. Do you do things like this! "


    Old man Yang and his wife repeatedly said that they did not dare to. Yang Pozi was especially worried and looked at old man Yang in a daze.


    At home, she is horizontal. She looks down on Lian Fangzhou. At her home, she dare to make trouble. But in front of the city''s local guards, where can she talk? What''s more, it involves the county Lord!


    "Dare not? That''s the best! " Liu Jia said lightly: "I have a lot of things to do. If you have nothing else to do, please!"


    "That''s our ancestral property, we -"


    are you willing to do it!


    "What happened to the ancestral property?" Saying this in front of the villagers can win a lot of sympathy and recognition, but in front of Liu Jia, the local security guard, it has no effect at all. Liu jialue said impatiently, "many of them have sold their ancestral property! There are countless people selling ancestral houses! "


    "If I ask Lian Fangzhou to come with me tomorrow --"


    "what do you mean Liu Jia said coldly, "isn''t what I said clear enough? The land you just sold is going to be bought back. Are you playing with me on purpose? The official deed has been completed. Is it necessary to go to the government to close the case? Then, how can I explain to the master? I''ll take the blame. "


    "Yes, you can let Lian Fangzhou sell it..." "Young woman son hurriedly accompanies smile way.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Jia laughed and looked at Old Yang and sighed: "I said that brother Yang, even his brother-in-law and sister are poor enough. Aren''t you bullying people? Although Liu Jia doesn''t mind his own business, I can''t see it! You are the elders, and you can accumulate some virtue for your children and grandchildren! "


    Yang''s old man''s face was red, and he couldn''t speak.


    Liu Jia couldn''t help sneering at herself. She couldn''t see the virtue of the Yang family in her heart.


    What a shrewd man is he? What kind of temperament is Mrs. Yang? He can see that it''s seven or eight points. What ancestry? Mrs. Yang wants to connect Fangzhou with her diaphragm!


    It''s really hard for her. In order to make Lian Fangzhou uncomfortable, she went to the city to find him.


    "Let me tell you the truth," said Liu Jia, glancing at them, and without hesitation: "you don''t want to think about it. Where did Fang Zhou get so much money to buy land? Who is behind her Do you think you can beat others? "


    Mrs. Yang doesn''t think so, but old Yang is already in a cold sweat. He understands Liu Jia''s words, that is, there is someone behind Lian Fangzhou! And it''s somebody who has a lot to offer!


    Think about it, if that person is not big enough, how can even Fangzhou move, then buy thousands of acres of land! If the man is not big enough, how can Liu Jia not understand?


    "Mr. Liu is right. If the land has been sold, it will be sold. We shouldn''t have come today. We shouldn''t have come! It''s us, abrupt! Mr. Liu, you are busy. Let''s go first. Goodbye Old Yang shuddered with fear and hurriedly left to take Mrs. Yang.


    Liu Jia didn''t leave them either. He sneered at the figure of the Yang family. It was really interesting!


    "Well, all of a sudden, what happened to you!" Mrs. Yang was pushed away by the old man and was very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 146

    "It''s all your fault!" Yang old man carefully looked back and expressed Liu Jia''s meaning in words that his old woman could understand.


    Mrs. Yang''s pupils are slightly constricted, slightly stunned.


    "Well, it can''t be!" Back to God, Mrs. Yang''s first reaction was to deny it, otherwise, her heart would be too painful to bear!


    Can Lian Fangzhou, the timid and timid girl, run into such luck? Can she have someone to help? It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! Is there any reason!


    "I think it must be the local guard who is not willing to help us deliberately use such words to fool people! It must be! " There is no doubt about the tone of Mrs. Yang''s voice, and she is very determined. She gnawed her teeth and said: "how could such a fortune be possible with that cheap girl! If she has such luck, our family will be able to make friends with the emperor! "


    "Keep your voice down! What''s your name? If it''s heard, our family will be in trouble! " Old Yang said angrily, "Liu Jia has made it clear. What else do you want? Hum, do you think lianfangzhou or the former lianfangzhou? Aren''t you quite able? Then you didn''t get any money from her yesterday! I can warn you, just do it. In case of any trouble, I''ll see how you end up! Isn''t it 30 mu of land? We didn''t lose money on this price, but we made money. What do you want? People live their lives, we live our lives, you have to provoke her, don''t you? What do you mean by your plan! "


    "I --" Mrs. Yang said with hate and a cold face.


    "Did you hear what I told you?" "Don''t blame me for being impolite if something really goes wrong," old Yang snapped


    Under the cold gaze of the old man, Mrs. Yang had to vaguely say "Hmm", but of course, she would not let it go.


    She has already calculated in her mind that tomorrow, she will go to lianfangzhou''s house. She has to force lianfangzhou to find the local guard with her and force lianfangzhou to take the initiative to sell the land to her!


    Since you can''t "return", you can always "sell" it!


    After Lian Fangzhou returned from the city, he went to the field at the third fork in the afternoon. The road has been mended. You can get to the ground directly by driving on the road.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, everyone laughed and called "female host" to say hello to her. Lian Fangzhou smiled and answered one by one.


    Yesterday, we all knew about the trouble of Mrs. Yang. We couldn''t help comforting her. Even Fang Zhou smiled and thanked her and said something. In my heart, I can''t help feeling: the news transmission in these years is really fast!


    Today twelve oxen are back in battle, and the wasteland burned yesterday can be reclaimed today.


    Only about 700 mu of wasteland, with the help of cattle, can be completed in one day.


    It is estimated that it will be completed in another two or three days after all the land is connected into one piece, including the waste land.


    The barren mountain in the middle burned yesterday, and it was scorched.


    Lian Fangzhou named the mountain xiaohuaguo mountain. She told me yesterday that she would not plough the flat land about four meters under the foot of the small flower and fruit mountain. She was going to stake and fence the barbed wire.


    At this time, there are six people busy on the small flower and fruit mountain.


    The situation on this mountain is similar to that on the other side of shitouping. It needs to be cleaned up. Lianfangzhou is looking down. There are many dug root trees piled up.


    After cleaning up the miscellaneous things on the mountain, he began to dig fruit pits.


    About two and a half to three meters apart, lianfangzhou has estimated that it can dig about 42300 pits. On the top of the mountain, a piece of land is left to build houses, and on the front and back of the mountain, a space is left to build chicken houses.


    Lianfangzhou had been looking forward to having an orchard, which was full of all kinds of fruit trees. It''s better to build a room in the middle of the orchard. You can see the fruit trees blossom and pick them when you open the window! In summer, you can also enjoy the cool under the fruit trees!


    Now this wish can be realized, not only can it be realized, but also better than previously imagined.


    Lian Fangzhou told his brothers and sisters about his idea, and the three of them were very happy, showing their yearning look just like her.


    Therefore, lianfangzhou attaches great importance to xiaohuaguoshan, and has asked a few questions.


    In the afternoon, at about half past Shenshi, that is, about three o''clock, Lian Fangzhou went home first.


    Now there are two more cows at home, she has to go back to look after them.


    This cow has just come to his home. He still knows that Lian Fangqing and Lian Che don''t necessarily make a decision. Even Fang Zhou is not very sure. After a month and a half, we can really trust them. It''s a normal thing for a farmer''s family to help the cattle with their eight or nine year old children.


    Even Che is going to study in the school again. The staff at home is still seriously insufficient!


    Lian Fangzhou came back home and led the cattle out to eat grass and drink with Lian Che and Lian Fangqing. Even Fang Qing and Lian Che were very concerned about the small Huaguo Mountain and kept asking questions.


    For xiaohuaguoshan, the enthusiasm of the two guys is obviously higher than that of lianfangzhou!


    "Elder sister, can we go to xianteng mountain to dig wild fruit pile in two days?" The way of Lian Che''s eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "xianteng mountain is not near. Do you two really want to go?"


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing nodded in unison: "we are not afraid! We can help find fruit trees and dig them! "


    The eyes of the two men were eager and tense. They were afraid that Lian Fangzhou would refuse.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "OK! You''re going, so go! But I said first, when I can''t walk, no one will carry you! Don''t cry! "


    "Certainly not!"


    "No!"


    They couldn''t help cheering and laughing. Their mouths became more and more restless. They chatted with Lian Fangzhou about going to xianteng mountain.


    Even Fangzhou and them are talking, warm in heart, can not help but also more energetic!


    The next day, Mrs. Yang went to lianfangzhou''s yard again without telling Mr. Yang.


    Naturally, she would not speak out the troubles Liu Jia said about the sales officers'' deeds. Instead, she said that she had agreed with Liu Jia. As long as Lian Fangzhou showed up, she would change the land back!


    If Lian Fangzhou refuses to go, she will be bullied! It''s a cunning person who doesn''t talk!


    I don''t want to. Even Fangzhou hasn''t gone with Mrs. Yang, but Liu Jia has come.


    As soon as she saw Liu Jia''s face, Mrs. Yang changed a little, but her brain turned fast enough, so she immediately began to tell Lian Fangzhou what she had agreed to give her so that she could sit down.


    As long as the matter is settled, even if Liu Jia is not satisfied with it, he can''t let the buyer and the seller agree!

 Chapter 147

    But Mrs. Yang''s lips moved, and before she could say it, Liu Jia said, "I said this sister-in-law of Yang''s family, why are you making trouble again! What are you up to? When what I said yesterday was not true! The land sold today will be bought back tomorrow. When you are me, I will only work on your 30 mu land! Playing with me, isn''t it? "


    Yang''s heart was empty, and she insisted, "Lian Fangzhou promised to return the 30 mu to me."


    "But you just said uncle Liu agreed." Lianfangzhou light road.


    Liu Jia stared at Mrs. Yang and sneered, "what do I agree with? Didn''t I speak to you two very well yesterday? That officer just did it. He said that if he didn''t count, he wouldn''t? People even buy the land for a large area. If you don''t rely on the old to sell the old, how can they promise you something back? Thirty mu of land like that is worth eighty liang of silver. You Yang family will not lose it! Even if you are kind, don''t bully others by relying on your age! "


    Liu Jia said to Lian Fangzhou, "Miss Lian, you don''t care about her! If she dares to rely on the old to force you, just tell me! I did it, and I''m going to take care of it! "


    Mrs. Yang was so angry that she couldn''t help it, but she also knew that people like Liu Jia didn''t offend her. She took a look at Lian Fangzhou and left angrily.


    Liu Jia saw her go and couldn''t help chuckling to Lian Fangzhou: "Miss Lian is so divine! How do you know this woman will come to trouble? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked Liu Jia first, then said with a sneer: "it''s nothing. This woman forced me to withdraw from her son at first, saying that my family is a burden. Now that we are living a happy life, how can she feel comfortable? How can I live without something to do? This is a person who is extreme and narrow. I don''t like it. I think I should let her be an elder. How can I give up! Wouldn''t it have proved that she had done something wrong if she had watched me go over the days as well? How could she have done wrong! "


    Liu Jia couldn''t help laughing. He thought about it and said, "even what the girl said is reasonable! These women are really hateful! Do you even regret that you left this marriage? "


    "Regret?" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "it should be lucky!"


    Say two people look at each other and laugh.


    "Today, I''m not just here for this matter, but it''s just a coincidence that I''ll send you the official deed of the land at the third fork and the village gate! You put it away! " Liu Jia laughs and takes out two official deeds from her bosom.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and took the aisle to thank him. He said with a smile, "thanks for uncle Liu''s efforts! It''s just that the land has been sorted out, and I can spare time to start building a house! "


    Liu Jia raised her thumb with a smile and said, "even if you have the drive, courage and ideas, you will surely be more prosperous in this day! Don''t forget to tell me if you want to buy land in the future! If I have the right place in my hand, I''m sure the first one will be left to miss Lian! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked him modestly.


    "There''s another business today. I''ll go first!" Another gossip, Liu Jia said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and sent him out.


    Looking at the two land deeds, Lian Fangzhou felt relieved.


    A big event has come to an end smoothly!


    Although there are still many aspects to be sorted out for the 2800 mu land, the foundation has been laid, and the rest is all detailed work.


    Perhaps, she made a good plan to build warehouses and workshops these two days, and worked hard to set it down.


    We need to work quickly to hire people, buy materials and start work.


    Even Fang Qing and a Jian have gone to the third fork. A few of them can''t wait to see xiaohuaguo mountain. It''s very leisurely that Fang Zhou and her third aunt are at home.


    Just take advantage of this free time, she will draw a sketch on the other side of the workshop, and wait for ah Jane to come back, then discuss with him.


    Jane is very insightful. She can be reminded of many things.


    The workers hired to work are familiar with each other. Jane and even Ze are much more relaxed, so they don''t have to watch. At noon, he and his wife came back to pick up lunch. They didn''t need to send it to Fangzhou.


    So she had a whole afternoon to think about sketching.


    In the evening, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian discussed and revised them under the lamp. Finally, they were satisfied with themselves. They shook the whole drawing in their hands and said with a smile, "how about we go to the city tomorrow to find uncle Zhao Liushu? Take advantage of years ago, we will be able to finish the project, and we will have a happy New Year! "


    I''ve been working hard for a while, and I still have a lot of money left in my hand. Even Fangzhou has planned to have a good year.


    A simple nodded and smiled: "it''s a good thing that it''s early. When spring comes, these two thousand acres of land are busy enough, and there are dozens of acres of paddy fields!"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    After breakfast the next day, the trio went to town.


    Zhao Liu is a good man, and worth making friends with, though he is a little extravagant in his speech and behavior.


    Lian Fangzhou knows that if she is an orphan and wants to stand firm in Yuhe County in the future, people like Liu Jia, Zhao Liu and Zhao shiye must firmly grasp the opportunity to make friends! It will be a great help in the future.


    She knew in her mind that planting cotton would definitely make money, and still make a lot of money. At that time, there would be many people who envied and hated.


    It''s just envy and jealousy or hate. I''m afraid that there will be other accidents because of this hate. Although she pretends the name of the Su family in Shuangliu County with a vague sense - it''s a matter that she was angry with her cousin before, as long as it''s not broken with a vague sense. But after all, it can''t hydrolyze nearly thirsty.


    What''s more, it''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local snake!


    Therefore, for Liu Jia, Zhao Liu, Zhao shiye and others, Lian Fangzhou is willing to sacrifice his blood. With the help of these people, anyone who wants to move her will have to weigh it.


    But what she did was very smart, and she didn''t seem to be particularly flattered. She always took advantage of various opportunities to express "thanks". On the contrary, it made her feel very comfortable and more able to realize her sincerity.


    For example, today we are going to Zhao Liujia''s house. Lianfangzhou, lianze and ajin first went to various shops to buy many gifts. The best snacks and candies, the best materials for clothing, the best streaky pork and two hoof shaped buns are slightly more than the last time we went to Liu Jia''s house.


    It''s the first time we''ve come to the door, and it''s reasonable.


    Zhao Liu is really cheerful. After seeing these things, he said with a smile: "I really want to get a hoof for eating these two days, but I didn''t expect that even the girl would bring it!" It made everyone laugh.


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to ask, Zhao Liu said with a smile, "is it ready to start at the entrance of Lian girl''s village?"

 Chapter 148

    "Exactly!" When Lian Fangzhou saw him open his mouth, he cut into the main topic and saved himself a lot of things. He nodded and smiled at once: "so come to Zhao Liushu for help! The sooner this man finds the better! In terms of wages, Zhao Liushu said that a real number is it! "


    Zhao Liu said with a smile: "I guess you have to do it these days. People have said hello! Since I''m here today, I''d better meet someone here! It also saves trouble going back and forth! This man is called Gu Shi. He works conscientiously and responsibly. His skills are good. Even the warehouse that the girl is going to build is not too complicated. You don''t need to find the craftsmen who are too delicate! As long as it''s practical! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "Zhao Liushu''s words really speak about my heart! Our country people, what they ask is not a practical one, and it''s useless to make all those fancy ones! "


    Zhao Liu laughed and got up and said, "Gu Shi''s home is not far from my home. It''s two blocks away. Let''s go!"


    Lianfangzhou said with a smile that he had gone with lianze and ajin.


    Zhao Liuxian said hello to Gushi before. When Gushi saw them coming, he knew what was going on. It saves a lot of lip and tongue to introduce each other.


    After a few simple words, even Fang Zhou and a Jian looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s not early at this time. Let''s find a tavern to have lunch first. It''s the same after having dinner!"


    When Gu heard Lian Fangzhou say this, he was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but look at her quickly. Although this is a small county, people are all ordinary people, not as fastidious as those big families, but even if Fangzhou wants to invite them to dinner, Gu Shi is still a little surprised.


    "That''s good! Well, I''ll cook this meal. Xiao Fulai''s lamb is very good. Let''s go there! It''s a warm day to eat mutton and drink mutton soup! " Zhao Liu then said with a smile.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t say a word of politeness to him. He looked at ah Jian and said with a smile, "it''s a living experience! When the house is completed, I''ll invite you all to join us, and then I''ll call uncle Liu to thank you! "


    Zhao Liu said with a smile: "even the girl is good, but it''s very polite! Let''s talk about it next time. Let''s go to Xiaofu! "


    Xiaofulai is at the corner of East Street. The store is not small, clean and tidy. There are eight or nine tables in it.


    Zhao Liu is obviously a regular here. Seeing him coming, the shopkeeper came out from behind the counter with a smile.


    Although the store was small, it also separated two small compartments with screens at one end, smiled and exchanged greetings, and the shopkeeper invited them all.


    "Six Ye or as usual?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    Zhao nodded and said with a smile: "hurry up to pick up the good ones. When you have finished eating, you still have something to do! Just a bottle of wine! "


    "Heller! Just a moment, everyone, just a minute! " The shopkeeper promised with a shout, turned around and called for the waiter.


    They sat down and chatted a little. The dishes came up bowl by bowl. They used big bowls with heavy oil and materials. They were hot and fragrant, which was very exciting.


    Zhao Liu is the host. He beckons everyone to chopsticks. In addition to Lian Fangzhou, he pours wine for everyone. Also smilingly asked even Ze A: "ah Ze you also drink a little?"


    Drinking is the only thing adults can do. Naturally, lianze would like to, nodding and saying "Hmm!"


    Zhao Liu laughed and thumbed up and said, "great! It''s like a man! "


    Lianze straightened his chest and said, "of course, I have to protect my sister!"


    And they all laughed.


    Zhao Liu knew that Lian Fangzhou had something to do with them, so they didn''t have much time to delay the meal. When they had finished eating, they checked out and said goodbye to each other.


    "Miss Lian, Lao Gu is an expert. You can discuss with him about buying materials! If you need any help, don''t hesitate to come to my house! If I''m not here, it''s the same as leaving a message with my mother-in-law! "


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile.


    After seeing off Zhao Liu, Lian Fangzhou said to Gu, "why don''t you find a teahouse to sit in first? I want to talk to Uncle Gu about many things! And that drawing. I also want to hear uncle Gu''s opinion first! "


    This is just the concern of Gu Shi. I can''t go to see the materials like this. It''s too hasty! Hearing this, he nodded and said with a smile, "this is the best way!"


    Several people then went into the teahouse again, asked for a clean seat, ordered a pot of fragrant tea, asked for four or five dishes of dim sum melon seeds, then chatted.


    Lian Fangzhou first took out the drawings and unfolded them. He told Gu Shi his plans and ideas one by one. Gu Shi looked carefully and asked him a few questions from time to time.


    In such a detailed way, Gu Shi probably has a number of materials in his mind, such as what kind of materials he wants and how many kinds of materials he needs.


    "If you are not in a hurry to go home, let''s go to the material market." Gu said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "let''s take bricks and tiles from Shiwan. There''s a special place for this. I think everything is good and the price is fair."


    "I was about to say that!" Naturally, Gu Shi has no objection.


    Gu Shi led the way, and several people went to the material market.


    Gu Shi is an old acquaintance of the material market. He knows all kinds of prices clearly. In fact, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t worry much about this.


    With Zhao Liu''s affection, Lian Fangzhou believes that Gu Shi will not pit himself.


    What Lian Fangzhou wants to discuss with Gu Shi is what kind of material to buy. After all, there are many kinds of products, each of which has different quality. However, it''s not easy for us to make decisions. We have to make our own decisions.


    Even Fang Zhou doesn''t know much about it. She still doesn''t know how to simply introduce her while walking and looking after her. Fortunately, ah Jian seems to be able to understand Gu Shi''s words better. Most of them are asked by him, and then they can be determined.


    Four people have been around for about an hour and a half. They are basically optimistic about what they should see. Even if Fangzhou is a happy man, they have paid a deposit.


    When they parted, they advanced twenty liang of silver to Gu and said with a smile, "I''ll be glad to see you later, uncle gu! We serve lunch at home. If it''s convenient, it''s better to start these two days! "


    Gu Shi said with a smile, "no problem! Brothers are all idle these days! I''ll tell you tonight, and then I''ll get ready. Tomorrow I''ll ask some people to send some of the materials to us, and the day after tomorrow I''ll take people to lay the foundation! "


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, then asked, "I won''t prepare tomorrow''s meal. How many people are there the day after tomorrow?"


    Gu thought about it and said with a smile, "there are about fourteen or five!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded to write it down, and the two sides said goodbye to each other.


    "We seem to be busy for a while!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jane looked at her and said, "I''m fine. Don''t be too tired. Take a rest."


    "Yes, elder sister," even Ze said hurriedly, "let me and brother Jane do the work here. You can cook at home with your third aunt later!"

 Chapter 149

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m not going to be coolie. Look what you said! Just for a while, just after a while! "


    Jane shook her head slightly and said nothing more.


    The reason why Lian Fangzhou insists on his own lunch is that he is worried that the workers are reluctant to eat well. Where can they work hard to eat vegetables and salted vegetables every day? It will definitely affect the progress of the project.


    Although I am tired, I can make sure that all the workers can eat well.


    There was not much flour left at home. Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze went to buy another hundred jin of flour, five or six big bones, two hundred eggs and a jar of salted vegetables.


    Third aunt complains that cooking is too troublesome, and the working people are also troublesome to eat. Later it changed.


    The big bone soup is still boiled, and the steamed bread is still steamed. The pancakes rolled with all kinds of dishes are changed into fried egg and scallion pancakes. With some ready-made salted vegetables, it is much more convenient than cooking.


    When they had bought something and were about to leave, they suddenly heard a charming girl''s voice behind them, calling "brother ajin!"


    Three people subconsciously turn around to look, a girl wearing a sapphire blue neckline embroidered with twigs and chrysanthemums and a beige skirt is smiling towards this side, not who is the magpie that hasn''t been seen for a long time?


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze look at each other. They look at ah Jian.


    Jane moved her lips innocently and frowned, "how could it be her again!"


    "Brother ajin!" Magpie see Jane did not respond, and Jiao Jiao called a, make a lot of passers-by look.


    Not only look at her, but also follow her eyes to see Jane and Lian Fangzhou.


    "Go and have a look. I don''t know what she wants from you! Let''s go home! " Lian Fangzhou sighed softly.


    Although Jane didn''t want to go, he also understood Lian Fangzhou''s words. It''s on the street. People come and go. It''s not good to see!


    That magpie, put it clear that he was not willing to give up in the past.


    Jane nodded softly and glanced at the other side. She walked over reluctantly, even more disgusted with magpie.


    "I don''t know what Qing''er always calls brother ah Jian. But I heard that maid just now. How can I get goose bumps all over?" Lianze whispers to lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "this is just a girl. Her life is in her master''s hand. What can I compare with our Qing''er? But she thought it was too much! "


    How can it be the same? Lian Fangqing''s calling "brother ah Jian" is the instinct of normal children to call a man older than themselves "brother"; as for the magpie, that''s ho ho!


    "That''s right! How can she compare with us! " Even Ze nodded and stopped talking about magpies.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t even take a look at ah Jian and magpie who were talking there. He looked down and thought about other things. Even Ze stood aside and unconsciously looked at the people coming and going.


    "Why are you here again? What else do you want to do! " Lianze suddenly came with the voice of vigilance and anger, which scared lianfangzhou and hurriedly looked at it.


    At this time, after a moment''s startling, a rage almost rose to the sky. Lian Fangzhou immediately stepped back two steps to show her unwelcome and disgusted, and said coldly with a calm face: "what are you doing?"


    Needless to say, only the old Yang family can make lianfangzhou and lianze have this attitude and expression, and this person is also the culprit Yang Huaishan.


    Why don''t you teach them that they don''t like it?


    Lianze, standing in front of lianfangzhou, stretched out his arms. He shouted fiercely at Yanghuai mountain, "stay away from my sister! Otherwise, I will be seen and told to your mother, and my sister will be wronged for nothing! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze''s reaction after seeing him has already made him very sad and painful. At this moment, Yang Huaishan feels even worse when he hears Lian Ze''s words.


    It''s jammed.


    He didn''t go any further or leave. He stood there and said, "Fangzhou -"


    "I don''t know you so well!"


    "Do you respect my sister''s name?"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze cut him off without any mercy.


    Don''t mention the words of being merciful and being merciless. Lian Fangzhou really wants to break up Yanghuai mountain! How can there be such a disgusting person in the world! It''s really haunting!


    "Lian, girl," said Yang Huaishan, with a long sigh and hurt face, "I heard about the past two days I''m sorry for my mother You can rest assured that since the land has been sold to you, our family will never go back! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help humming. He thinks you want to go back, but do you want to be able to go back?


    "Hurry up! Don''t hurt me any more! " Lianfangzhou is not tolerant of the road.


    If he stops his mother before he finds out that his mother is going to make trouble in the land he bought, and then comes to remind himself, then Lian Fangzhou will accept his love.


    But no, after what should have happened and what shouldn''t have happened, he just ran by and said that, isn''t it really worth beating?


    Not only do you need to be beaten, but Lian Fangzhou wants to beat him to spit blood!


    Especially after seeing his injured and agonizing face.


    Yang Huaishan sighed again and said, "are you ok?"


    Lian Fangzhou almost got carried away. He''s going crazy!


    "Go away!" She clenched her teeth, squeezed a word out of the teeth, and glared at Yang Huaishan.


    "Fangzhou, I --"


    "my sister told you to get out! Don''t you hear me! " Even Ze was annoyed.


    "What happened?" Jane came back and asked.


    "Nothing! It''s just irrelevant people. Let''s go! " Even Fang Zhou said to ah Jian, never looking at Yang Huaishan again. I got on the donkey cart with Lian Ze.


    A Jian glanced at Yang Huaishan, nodded a little, sat in front of the coachman''s position, and drove away with a whip.


    Yang Huaishan was so hurt by his unabashed disgust and indifference. Standing there, he looked at the donkey cart in the distance, but didn''t move for a moment.


    He really cares about her. He really cares about her! Why didn''t she give him some good looks?


    He knew that she hated him and resented him, but he really didn''t want to be like this. He really had a hard heart! Why can''t she understand him!


    Every time she does this, it makes him sad and sad, but also can''t help caring more about her, more guilt, more on her heart!


    Maybe one day she''ll forgive herself, won''t she? Fang Zhouyi has always been a reasonable and gentle woman, he knows


    "That magpie doesn''t want you to go to work in the Zhao family, does it?" The donkey drove for a long distance, and even Fang Zhou''s stuffy chest slowed down and asked ah Jian.

 Chapter 150

    "No," said Jane, with a slight hesitation.


    "That''s good!" When Lian zedun laughed, he said, "what else can she do to find brother ajin?"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but look at ah Jian when he heard that.


    Even Ze is still a half child. He doesn''t understand some things. He doesn''t even know how Fangzhou can be.


    As expected, Jane coughed twice and didn''t say anything, only said: "nothing By the way, she also asked me about cotton growing in our family. Why did Duanduan buy so many fields to grow cotton! "


    Now when it comes to "our family", Jane is very familiar with it.


    "Then what did you tell her?" Even when Fang Zhou looked at Jane''s unnatural and awkward appearance and tone, he knew that magpie must have said something else that could not be said, but it was Jane''s private affair. Since Jane didn''t want to say it, she didn''t gossip so much.


    As long as it doesn''t affect his family''s life, lianfangzhou feels that he is very generous and respects the development of personal emotions.


    "I didn''t say anything," she said with a smile. "I said it had nothing to do with her!"


    Even Fangzhou and lianze couldn''t help laughing.


    "But," Jane said again, "she also mentioned the Su family, saying is this the idea of the Su family? Ask me again if the Su family said something and knew something inside? I didn''t respond to her. "


    Lian Fangzhou has long thought that such a big move of his own will surely attract attention. The villagers have already gossip, and now their interest has passed. But how can Zhao rujun, such a shrewd and powerful person, not ask for information?


    "That''s what she asked! Anyway, it''s nothing to do with her family. If it''s all up to us, she can''t help it! " Lianfangzhou road.


    "I think so, too!" Jane nodded and smiled.


    So we left the conversation and talked about something else. We laughed and talked about it all the way, and soon we got home.


    Seeing that she bought so many more things, "ouch" helped to carry them down together. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che couldn''t help. She looked on.


    "What''s going to be built at the entrance of the village?" Asked the third aunt.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian discussed things, they never hid from others. Instead, they pulled Lian Ze together and asked him a few opinions from time to time. Therefore, the third aunt could not say that she was not interested in them and listened to them.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow! Let''s still make lunch! " Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    Third aunt "Oh" once, looked at the donkey cart, and said: "next time, buy more chives back, the chives in our garden can''t grow so fast!"


    Now, my third aunt is not against the workers who serve bone soup as well as meat in lianfangzhou. It''s good to have bone soup to drink and eat almost every day. And more importantly, she has a lot of money!


    Lian Fangzhou promised and said with a smile, "I really forgot this! Buy more next time, keep the onions, and you can plant them in the corners of the garden! "


    Chives are shallots with strong fragrance. It''s an excellent condiment for pancakes and dishes. If you add some in your daily cooking, not only the color is better, but also the taste is more fragrant.


    By the afternoon of the next day, the work on the other side of the third fork was finished. Lian Fangzhou took his younger brothers and sisters to see it and was very satisfied.


    The fruit pits on xiaohuaguo mountain have been dug according to her requirements. There are 4360 pits in total, that is, 4360 fruit trees can be planted.


    The top of the mountain was leveled out. It was used to build wooden houses.


    Lianfangzhou plans to draw on the beautiful villas of the past, draw a sketch, follow this construction, and then build a tall watchtower with the size of an ordinary Pavilion beside it, so that standing on the watchtower, you can have a panoramic view of everything around you.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che look at the fruit pits one by one. They are so anxious that they grind Lian Fangzhou to dig fruit trees in the mountain at once.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. After three or five days, we can go to the construction site at the entrance of the village without me!"


    Although Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were anxious, they knew what was more important, and they agreed.


    It is very important and important to lay the foundation. We should set off firecrackers and offer sacrifices to the gods. These things were mentioned to Lian Fangzhou, who asked him to decide.


    In the early morning of this day, even four brothers and sisters of Fangzhou and lianze, including their third aunt, passed by. Lianfang Zhou also invited Zhang Lizheng and his wife, Aunt Zhang''s family, and several families in the village who treated people well and had some contacts.


    There are also many people who come to see the excitement without asking.


    It''s needless to say that children don''t have to watch the activity a few times a year. It''s enough to attract many children by simply saying that after the gods set off firecrackers, there will be many candies and melon seeds for everyone.


    When Lian Fangzhou arrived, he saw a rectangular table with square meat, whole chicken and whole fish on the flat ground in the middle. Two plates of cakes were stacked neatly. There was also a big pot of wine, three wine cups and three pairs of chopsticks. One Candlestick was placed on the left and one on the right, and a three foot copper censer was placed in the middle.


    Gu Shi was talking to a Taoist who was wearing a blue Taoist robe with eight diagrams printed on it, wearing a flat top square hat and holding a dusting hand, surrounded by scattered workers.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, Gu Shixiao embraces her fist and shouts "Lian girl!"


    Lian Fangzhou introduced Zhang Lizheng and others one by one. Gu Shi also introduced the Taoist to her and others, saying that he was the white Taoist of Hongye temple.


    Zhang Lizheng, who seems to have heard of or known the white Taoist, smiled and said a few more words to him.


    "I don''t know. I''ll give it to Uncle Li Zheng and uncle gu! How can I command you? Just say it! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Zhang Lizheng and Gu Shi smiled politely. Seeing that the time was almost over, they discussed a little and began the ceremony.


    The white Taoist priest put in the incense, lit the candle, stood at the sacrificial table, brushed the dust in his hand and shook it. He held a copper bell high in his hand and shook it in circles at the height of his ears. He sang something in his mouth and read something. Everyone was silent and stood on both sides to listen.


    Even if Fang Zhou listened carefully, he read parallel prose in general, which sounded quite interesting.


    As a bell rang, the white Taoist leader led Gu Shi, Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters, and a group of working workers to stand aside, bow to the incense table three times and read some auspicious auspicious words.


    In this way, the ceremony is finished.


    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and people began to laugh again.


    After that, Gu Shi asked two workers to take out two long firecrackers, and the crowd laughed and automatically flashed aside.


    The crackling sound of firecrackers was deafening, and the red firecrackers in the amiable smoke splashed all around, which was very festive.


    The sound of firecrackers, the ground a red, the air filled with a strong smell of cigarettes.

 Chapter 151

    Zhang Li is smiling to lianfangzhou and lianze and says "Congratulations!" , many people also came forward and said a few words.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze smile one by one.


    Then, it''s the children''s favorite part. Each of the four workers walked in the crowd with a big plate in his hand, laughing and asking everyone to use it. The plate is full of melon seeds, pine nuts, dried dates, dried osmanthus, cloud cake and other candies and candied fruit snacks.


    The children cheered and the adults smiled.


    All praise even family generous, willing to give this.


    "It''s really a good life in Fangzhou!"


    "That''s not true. Look at such a large area. How many houses must be built to make it full!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze smiled and entertained each other. They were very friendly and polite. Seeing that they were about to start work, they all stopped disturbing and left one after another.


    Of course, there are also those who think they are "kind-hearted" who come to promote Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister.


    "This is a big event. Why didn''t your eldest uncle and mother come to such an important occasion? Even if your two families have had conflicts and they have done a little too much, they are still elders after all. They should be invited to this occasion, or others will gossip! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze exchanged a look at each other. Lian Ze was still young and didn''t know how to cover up. He didn''t show any trace on his face.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was filled with disgust and disgust. He smiled casually and perfunctorily, then walked away with Lian Ze to greet other people.


    Elders? A little too much? Is it really "a little too much" that the couple did?


    They forced food, almost sold her, bribed rogue gangsters to make trouble, let rogue gangsters insult her, bullied younger siblings and rushed into the house to search for land deeds for money


    Is it possible for the elders to make this pile by pile? Is it "a little too much"?


    Lian Fangzhou can''t see the kind of person who doesn''t have back pain when standing and talking! It''s not too much to say that it''s disgusting.


    This kind of people seem to be everywhere. They always feel that they are standing on the high ground of morality and that they are quite a person. It is necessary to "point out" others.


    People are kind-hearted. What else do you always remember about the past? Be generous, especially to the elders!


    They never think about what would happen to them if the same thing happened to them.


    People gradually left. Gu Shi called the workers to start work and lay the foundation. Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian looked at it. Lian Fangzhou took Lian Fangqing''s two small ones and went back with her third aunt.


    Jane and lianze stayed.


    "Elder sister, when the house here is built, we will go to dig fruit trees, right?" Lian Fangqing couldn''t help asking again.


    I just saw such a wide land here. Even Fang Qingxin was happy that it was her own land and worried about it. I think it will take a long time to build it!


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "Uncle Gu takes people to work here. We just need someone to come here every day and turn around from time to time. Well, if the weather is fine in two days, let''s go to xianteng mountain!"


    If I don''t go there again, I''m afraid the two little guys can''t sleep at night!


    "Really! Excellent! Excellent! These days are all good weather. It must be all good weather! " Even Fang Qing and even Che cheered.


    "You two are happy!" The third aunt gave two people a white look and said, "don''t patronize the music first! It''s said that xianteng mountain is far away. It''s painful to walk carefully. You can''t cry when you come back to sleep at night! "


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che hurriedly promised not to cry, vowing and secretly looking at Lian Fangzhou for fear that she would be talked about by her aunt.


    Lian Fangzhou is funny.


    At home, the third aunt quickly boiled the big bone into soup, mixed the noodles, beat the eggs and cut the shallots.


    With the help of three brothers and sisters of Fangzhou, they soon steamed the steamed bread, leaving only pancakes.


    "Take a rest! I''ll do the little work alone! " The lunch for 14 or 15 people is half less than that of the other days. The third aunt is very relaxed.


    Even if Fangzhou saw that she could come here in a hurry, she was not polite. She went to the room and sat down with a smile.


    After lunch, even Fangzhou didn''t go out. It''s hard to have a rest at home for half a day.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go to Shiwan! Ask Jane to join your second brother! " Lian Fangzhou laughed with Lian Fangqing and Lian Che and said, "the orchard of Shiwan forest is very famous. There are many fruit trees for sale. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Shiwan forest family is very special in this area. It only grows fruit trees but not fields.


    Their family has been working on fruit trees for generations. There are 6700 mu of fruit trees and more than 10 mu of fields for cultivating fruit trees. Every year, many fruit trees are sold.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are very happy to hear this, and they say it again and again.


    In the evening, Lian Ze and a Jian just came back, and Lian Fang Qing could not wait to tell them.


    A Jane smiled, and even Ze would have no objection.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, several people drove out with their donkey carts. They first went around the construction site at the entrance of the village, and then got on the train again to Shiwan.


    It can''t be done overnight, so there are many gaps.


    Lian Fangzhou let Gu Shi lead the people to build the wall first.


    Shiwanlin family is very inquisitive. They live in Guolin.


    The donkey cart turned off the main road and went on along the slightly small fork road. Within a short distance, it could be seen that the two sides were densely planted with fruit trees, peaches, apricots, plums, pears, dates, persimmons and so on, one after another, unable to see the end at a glance. The roadside is densely planted with two rows of thorny shrubs and brambles. Obviously, they have been manually manipulated and are very regular, just like two fence walls - thorny fence walls, which separate the road from the orchard.


    Also planted a lot of thorny climbing rose, this season of course, only the leaves do not see the flowers.


    But imagine what a beautiful picture it will be when the roses come out in April and may.


    No matter walking or taking a bus, walking between these two flower walls will be so relaxing and beautiful.


    This Lin family is not vulgar!


    Several people have not come to the Shiwan forest family. Seeing the countless fruit trees on both sides, even Fang Qing is envious and cannot help but say, "if only we had so many fruit trees!"


    "Our family will have an orchard next year, and there will certainly be bigger ones in the future, isn''t it elder sister?" Even Che was obviously shocked by the sight.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "in a few years, we will have some!"


    "Well, we can''t go wrong with our sister! Elder sister, next year I grow up, I can also work! Help my sister like second brother! " Lian Fangqing hurriedly expressed her love. It seems that if she can contribute her share, she can have a big orchard faster.


    "Good! You are growing up quickly. My sister is waiting for your help! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    After a while, a dog barked faintly. Ah Jian pulled the reins, slowed down his speed, and said, "it seems that Lin''s house is not far ahead!"

 Chapter 152

    Just after his voice fell, he turned a small corner, and his eyes suddenly opened up. There was a large flat area about 100 meters ahead, with pink walls and tiles, neat houses, reflecting the lush green around, which was particularly conspicuous.


    One big one small two yellow dogs ran towards the donkey cart, wagging their tail and barking around the donkey cart running and jumping.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, let''s have a big dog too!" Lian Che and Lian Fangqing pleaded with each other.


    "It''s good to have one, but also to help watch the house. If anyone dares to break into our house again, we''ll let the dog go!" Even Ze said, obviously thinking of something unpleasant.


    "Yes! The second brother is right! " Lian Fangqing and Lian Che agree very much.


    Even Fanzhou thought it was good, so he nodded and said with a smile, "when you see the right one, buy one!"


    "Grandma, there are guests coming!" A little girl about the same size as Lian Fangqing, wearing a crimson flower jacket and pink skirt, came out of the door, holding a silly little boy with a braid of only four or five years old. Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s donkey cart, she turned to the yard and shouted.


    "Who is it?" An old woman''s voice answered, and then came out.


    At this time, several people from lianfangzhou had come to the gate of the courtyard and got off the donkey cart.


    Jane drove the donkey cart aside.


    Lian Fangzhou said politely with a smile, "old lady, I''m from Dafang village. I''d like to come to your home to have a look at the fruit tree seedlings. I want to book some!"


    Mrs. Lin said "Oh" with a smile, "it''s a set of fruit saplings! Let''s take a seat in the advanced room. Our old man, son and daughter-in-law are all working in the nursery! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "that''s right. Where is the nursery? Let''s go and have a look, then we won''t go in and sit! "


    When Mrs. Lin looked at them, she said with a smile, "that''s OK, just follow the guests! Zaoer, take your brothers and sisters to our nursery to find your father and your father! "


    The little girl I saw earlier said "ah" to Lian Fangzhou and others with a smile: "brothers and sisters, come with me!"


    Let go of my brother''s hand and lead the way.


    It was not the first time she had done such a thing.


    Her little brother relied on her little sister very much. When she let go of her hand, he opened his mouth and looked up at the sky and cried loudly.


    Obviously, Lin Zaoer didn''t turn around to coax her, but turned to him and said, "don''t cry. I''ll steam the persimmon for you later."


    Her little brother wails and refuses, and Mrs. Lin tries to hold her while she is coaxing her "lovely treasure". The little fat baby wriggles her body and cries louder with her hands rubbing her eyes.


    It''s not that the little guy doesn''t kiss his grandma, but which kid doesn''t play? Seeing his elder sister go away, there are so many elder brothers and sisters coming to visit. He naturally wants to go with them.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t bear to look at it, so he said to Lin Zaoer, "is Zaoer right? Here, take this to your little brother!"


    He took out two pieces of pine candy wrapped in yellow paper from his pocket.


    Lin Zaoer saw her eyes brighten, licked her lips, and saw Lian Fangzhou smiling. She was very kind. Then she smiled and said thank you. She ran back to her little brother and shook the pine candy in her hand: "don''t cry, don''t cry, give you sugar!"


    The life of the Lin family is better than that of the ordinary villagers. It can be regarded as a relatively rich family in the village except for the rich and the gentry members. However, there are still few sweets in the family. This is a rarity.


    The little doll took the sugar and stopped crying. Mrs. Lin asked Lin Zaoer a few questions. Lin Zaoer answered truthfully. Mrs. Lin nodded to Lian Fangzhou with a smile and waved her hand and said thank you loudly.


    Lin Zaoer then came running again, looking up and smiling, "big sister, let''s go!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled "MMM". Seeing that she left two pieces of candy to her little brother, he laughed and teased her as he walked: "why hasn''t jujube left a piece of candy for himself? Don''t you like sugar? "


    Lin Zaoer licked her lips subconsciously. Her bright eyes looked at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "I also like eating sugar. Melon is crying. I''ll leave it to melon!"


    Melon? The name is interesting.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "Zaoer is really sensible. You really love your little brother!"


    Praised by others, the little girl is still very happy. Her eyes are more and more sparkling. At a young age, she also knows she is shy. She purses her lips slightly and says with a smile: "melon is still young! My father and my mother say that I am elder sister, how much I want to hurt him! "


    "Zaoer, I have more here. I''ll give it to you!" Lian Fangqing seemed to like Lin Zaoer very much, so she went to her side and gave her a piece of sugar.


    Lin Zaoer said "ah" happily and looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "she gives it to you, and you take it!"


    Lin Zaoer just "ah" and happily took over.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked how old she was? Lin Zaoer then said.


    It turns out that it was the same year as Lian Fangqing. Ask again. Lin Zaoer was two months old, and Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Qing''er is smaller than you. Just call Qing''er! Qing''er has to call you sister Zaoer! "


    Lin Zaoer agreed. The two girls talked as they walked, and soon they became familiar with each other.


    The nursery of Lin''s orchard is not far from the house. It''s only about half a mile away. It''s not long before we get there. Far away, Lian Fangzhou and his party have seen the three people working in the nursery, who should be Lin Zaoer''s father, mother and grandfather.


    The ten acre nursery is roughly divided into ten plots, each of which has its own variety, height and size, but it is very well distributed.


    "Father, mother, grandpa! Guests want to buy fruit saplings! " Lin Zaoer waved and shouted.


    Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian went there. Lin Zaoer didn''t know what to take Lian Fangqing to see. She said to Lian Fangzhou, and the two girls walked away hand in hand. Even Fangzhou, afraid of lianfangqing''s nonsense, let lianche follow.


    Lian Che is obviously not happy to be with the two little girls. He doesn''t realize that Du Du''s mouth is a little bit disgusted. But I still listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words and followed.


    Lin Laozi and his eldest son, Lin Fengshou, and his wife, Wang Shi, heard Lin Zaoer''s voice and looked straight up from the nursery field. Lian Fangzhou and others soon walked to the ground and said hello with a smile.


    These things are managed by Lin Fengshou as usual. After greeting each other, Lin Laozi and his daughter-in-law Wang Shi still do what they should do. Lin Fengshou pats the dust on his body, takes a few steps, picks up the towel hanging on the side of the fruit tree, wipes his face and hands, still hangs them, and then comes to Lian Fangzhou and so on.

 Chapter 153

    "I am the harvest of the orchard of the Lin family. Do you want to buy the seedlings?" Asked Lin Fengshou with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "we''d like to have a look first. If it''s appropriate, we''d like to pay a deposit first. We''ll come back in early spring next year!"


    Lin Fengshou nodded and said with a smile, "as long as we can survive here, we have all kinds of orchard. I don''t know what you want? Generally, when others come to buy, they want three-year or four-year seedlings, but also two-year or five-year seedlings. Which one do you want? "


    Lian Fangzhou asked, "are all your fruit trees grafted?"


    "Well! Basically! " Lin Fengshou nodded, looking very proud, and said: "some of them are rooted. We choose the healthy branches with the best growth. More than three years of seedlings have been bought back and planted. In the second year, we can get results. Those planted early and nursed better can bear fruit in those years!"


    The servant of the fruit tree is also very particular. Grafting is also a high-level technology that few people have mastered. The Lin family has passed on several generations of people in these aspects. No wonder Lin Fengshou is proud of it.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "can we have a look at the three-year and five-year seedlings? Take a look at any variety! Maybe we should buy some of them! "


    Hearing this, Lin Fengshou''s eyes brightened, and his heart got a few points. This is a big customer. He nodded and smiled, "yes, you can follow me." Then he led them to a nursery in the south.


    After all, it has been done for several lifetimes. The whole nursery layout is reasonable, and fruit trees of various ages are planted in a very regular way, although it''s very convenient to walk all the way.


    After watching for more than two quarters of an hour, I saw Lian Fangzhou asking questions from time to time and Lin Fengshou answering them one by one. These things even Ze and Jane don''t understand, just listen to a lively!


    Even Fangzhou has cultivated fruit saplings in her previous life, but she doesn''t want to show it in front of Lin Fengshou. She is a little girl who knows too much and is too professional. It''s not a good thing to show it in front of professionals in this era. It''s not unusual to ask, but she has basically understood what she wants to know.


    It''s almost over, so it''s up to the top of the business.


    Even Fanzhou thought about it, and then he said with a smile, "I need about 4000 trees, three years and five years, all kinds of varieties, but mainly persimmon trees!"


    Lianfangzhou still plans to take lianze and them to xianteng mountain to find 340 wild stumps and come back. Next spring, he will buy plump and healthy branches from the orchard of Linjia.


    Lin Fengshou said that the seedlings in his orchard were either grafted or rooted, and that the root division was still enough. As for the grafting, Lian fangzhouxin said that it was definitely not the same thing with her.


    Grafted fruit trees must have rootstocks and healthy branches or buds for grafting. The rootstock is the host, that is, the stump they plan to dig in lianfangzhou.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for people like Lin''s orchard to dig so many stumps up the mountain. For one thing, it''s time-consuming and laborious. For another, it''s uneven even if they find them back.


    The rootstocks they used were basically two-year-old seedlings of fruit trees, which grew out of seeds.


    In this way, the grafted fruit trees will grow more orderly.


    It can be imagined that such fruit seedlings are very thin. Although they can bear fruit in the same year or the next year, it is only fruit bearing - three, five, seven and eight are also hanging!


    This kind of fruit basically falls when it is not mature. Some kinds of fruit trees even have to be beaten down artificially.


    There is no other reason. The seedlings of fruit trees are too tender to nourish those fruits. If they keep the fruits, they will compete with the seedlings for nutrients, which will naturally hinder the growth of the seedlings.


    "So much!" Lin Fengshou was surprised, then he was happy again. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "I don''t know how much you want for each kind of girl, and how many persimmon trees do you want?"


    This is the biggest order received this year. No wonder Lin Fengshou is unhappy.


    Lian Fangzhou then asked, "I wonder how many persimmon saplings you have here for three or five years? Four years will do! "


    Lin Fengshou said: "even if you are here and wait, I''ll go to order some!"


    Lianfangzhou smiled and promised, and waited here with Ajan and lianze.


    Looking at such a regular nursery, I believe that the harvest point will start soon.


    "The orchard of the Lin family is really famous. It''s very unusual to see it!" Lianze looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s really unusual. After all, it''s run by several generations. There''s a knack that others don''t know." Jane glanced and said.


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless. It is impossible to overlook this large orchard without envy.


    In the future, I must have such an orchard. She thought to herself.


    Compared with the previous life, in this era, there are a lot of people with less land and a lot of land waiting for people to develop, and they can own a lot of land with only a little money.


    In Lian Fangzhou''s view, it''s a great deal!


    Lian Fangzhou even thought that God had brought her such a person with agricultural professional background and profound feelings for land to this dynasty, which was just a gift to her!


    She is very confident in her cotton, so she is also very confident in her future and their family''s future!


    The family of the forest has a very good set of fruit trees. Everything is very well regulated. When the harvest of the forest is over, the trees and saplings turn around in less than a quarter of an hour. They smile to Lian Fangzhou and say, "Lian girl, I have just seen one thousand persimmon saplings in three years, not more than 500 in four and five years. There are rules in the orchard of our Lin family. Every fruit sapling has to be left with hundreds of trees for sale. So - "


    Lin Fengshou looks at Lian Fangzhou and says with a smile," so we can only sell 1700 trees to Lian girl in total! I don''t know if it''s enough for a girl. "


    Lian Fangzhou was disappointed at first, but who would buy so many fruit trees? On weekdays, you can buy at most a few or a dozen trees and plant them on the ground near the house, or a hundred or ten trees!


    It''s a big customer to think of her like this. No wonder there are not so many orchards in this forest.


    It''s understandable that they want to leave some pieces to sell.


    There are all kinds of saplings in the orchard of Lin family. If someone comes to buy persimmon saplings and says they don''t have any, it''s not like that. This is for the sake of our reputation.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ll take these 1700 trees! What a pity! I thought about 3700 trees! Nearly two thousand trees are missing! "

 Chapter 154

    Lin Fengshou could not help shaking his head gently, and he was also very sorry. He said: "why do you have to buy persimmon trees? There are many other fruit trees! If anything else, it''s enough! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "other things are necessary, but there are not so many. I just plan to plant some in the persimmon forest! I want persimmon trees. I want to make persimmons in the future! "


    Lin Fengshou suddenly realized, nodded and smiled: "I see! Even if someone in the girl''s family can make persimmon, it seems simple to make persimmon. In fact, there are many ways to make persimmon! Many people don''t make that taste at all and can''t store it. It''s not so good! "


    Lin Fengshou''s words sound like praise on the surface, but in fact, they are intentionally or unintentionally mentioned.


    Lianfangzhou wants to plant so many persimmon trees to make persimmons. Of course, they are not used for their own food. They must be used for selling!


    He reminded her that it was not easy to sell persimmons well! It''s better to have a variety of other fruit trees, and sell them!


    Of course, lianfangzhou knows that persimmons are not easy to make. When persimmons are mature, they can be picked and processed, and what aspects should be paid attention to.


    As Lin Fengshou said, not only did the persimmon look dark and unsightly, but also it tasted astringent. The good persimmon looked full and transparent like amber, with a layer of white frost on its face. It tasted soft, waxy, fragrant and sweet, with endless aftertaste!


    However, she can do it even in Fangzhou!


    She smiled and didn''t take Lin Fengshou''s words. It''s also a kind reminder. If she distinguishes between them, it shows that they are malicious.


    "Then I''ve decided on these 1700 trees. I''ll come to pick them up after the Spring Festival! Well, there are other fruit trees. Give me 20 for each one! That what, peach tree wants 20 more, pomegranate tree wants 10 more, also be when spring I come to take


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou planned to plant the 30 extra trees around the built wooden house.


    In spring, when you push the window, you can enjoy the peach blossom. In May and June, there are durian flowers blooming like fire. This is a very pleasant thing.


    Lin Fengshou nodded and said with a smile, "OK, the persimmon tree is 15 Wen for three years, 20 Wen for four years and 25 Wen for five years. I''ll pick out the good five-year seedlings for you for all the other fruit trees. It''s not a piecemeal price. Let''s give them 20 Wen for each one. It''s because you bought so many persimmon seedlings. I''ll give you a discount here! If you want to know our good peach tree, it will cost 30 Wen in five years! "


    "All right!" Even Fang Zhou didn''t say much, nodded happily and said with a smile: "then it''s according to that! How much is it altogether? I''ll pay it off now! It''s good to ask for seedlings directly next year! Well, can you give me some roses near your orchard? "


    Lin Fengshou didn''t expect her to pay so happily, so he said with a smile, "that''s OK! Girl, you are so happy. Don''t worry. I''ll leave you the best fruit trees! As for the rose, when you come to transport the fruit and saplings in the spring, cut off several with scissors and take them back to insert Qian. It''s easy to live! Whatever you like! "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy and was busy laughing to thank him.


    Lin Fengshou said with a smile, "since that''s the case, please follow me to the house to settle accounts."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    Lin Fengshou went to talk to Lin Laozi and Wang Shi and went back with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou looked around and saw no trace of Lian Fangqing, Lin Zaoer and Lian Che. She frowned slightly and smiled at Lin Fengshou and said, "Uncle Lin, my sister and your jujube don''t know where they have gone..."


    Lin Fengshou said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the girl Zaoer grew up in this orchard. The orchard is also flat and nothing will happen! I''ll call them all! "


    After that, he opened his voice and shouted, "girl Zaoer! It''s time to go home! ''


    After a while, he saw Lin Zaoer holding Lian Fangqing coming out of a fruit forest and waving "ah" to this side. They followed Lian Che.


    The three of Lin Zaoer soon came, and we went back together.


    Lian Fangqing is obviously not satisfied. Maybe she is tired of fighting and walking in the fruit forest. Her small faces are red. Her big beautiful eyes are more and more bright like a spring.


    "Elder sister," she said happily, holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand and smiling, "elder sister Zaoer said that she would bring me to her orchard next spring to see the fruit trees blossom and pick them in autumn!"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Lin Fengshou and saw that he had nothing else to laugh at. He said with a smile, "if you want to come and play with jujube, you are not allowed to be naughty!"


    "Well! I''m not naughty! " Lian Fangqing nodded his head and said with a smile: "when the fruit trees are planted in our little Huaguo Mountain, I will invite jujubes to play in our house!"


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile.


    The two little girls cheered and giggled.


    "Zaoer doesn''t like to go to the village to play with people on weekdays, who knows that she can get along with the little girl of Lianjia!" Lin Fengshou said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m a naughty girl!"


    At that time, when he returned to the house, Lin Fengshou asked them to come in and sit down. He also asked Lin Zaoer to pour tea and entertain him with the fruits left at home. He went to change his clothes and wash his hands and face. Then he took a brochure.


    Soon the account was settled. The persimmon saplings were three hundred and twenty-five yuan in total. The rest of the peach trees, Uncle Li, pear trees, apricot trees, jujube trees, pomegranate trees, loquat trees, bayberry trees, cherry trees, orange trees and walnut trees were three hundred, a total of six Liang. The total is three hundred seventy-two five.


    To be clear, even Fangzhou can''t help admiring the account. It''s no wonder that the Lin family only serves the orchard and how much better than others'' farming. Not to mention selling fruit every year, but selling saplings alone can make a lot of money in a year!


    Of course, a big customer like her may not meet one in a year, but the piecemeal sales are also profitable.


    Lin Jialin said with a smile that he would send ten more three-year-old seedlings to lianfangzhou at will. He also said that if any of the seedlings of the fruit trees planted in that year died within one month after planting, if the number was less than 50, he could come to them at half price to ask for the seedlings again.


    Specifically, she said that this is because she wants a large number of one-time prepayments, so she gives extra discounts that no one else has.


    Whether it''s true or not, at least it''s useful for people to listen to it, and their mood becomes very good.


    Lian Fangzhou happily paid for the silver ticket and the broken silver. He couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Lin can really do business! Look at the words, one by one! "

 Chapter 155

    Lin Fengshou scratched his head and smiled sheepishly, saying, "even the girl is joking. I only know how to serve fruit trees. Where can I know how to do business! These are all taught by my brother who runs a grocery store in that city! That''s how it''s been these years, not before. "


    "I see!" Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized and nodded with a smile.


    Later, Lian Fangzhou knew that the old ancestor of Lin''s orchard had set up family rules. This large orchard was only handed down to the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son, and the other sons, when they reached a certain age, gave a sum of money to be placed separately.


    Therefore, Lin Jishui, Lin Fengshou''s brother, took the silver to open a grocery store in the county town in the early years. Now, he has also set up 20 acres of land in Shiwan, making a prosperous life.


    After buying the seedlings, Lian Fangzhou and others left.


    Others forget it. Even the two girls, Lian Fangqing and Lin Zaoer, are reluctant to part with each other.


    "There are still so many fruit saplings left, elder sister. Shall we inquire about other orchards?" Lianze asked.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the city tomorrow and ask! I think there should be no other orchard that can raise seedlings for sale when we have a forest orchard here. Who is better than the forest family! "


    They all call it.


    Lian Fangqing couldn''t help but be disappointed: "can''t you go to xianteng mountain tomorrow?" That kind of deep disappointment in the words is very pitiful! It made everyone laugh.


    "What are you worried about? Xianteng mountain can''t fly away with wings! It''s just a long way away. Don''t cry when you can''t walk! " Lianze said jokingly.


    "I won''t!" Lian Fang''s mouth is clear, and she looks at Lian Fang Zhou. She is coquettish and disobedient: "sister!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s these two days. We must go there!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Lian Fangqing is happy again.


    When I went back to the village, I passed the construction site at the entrance of the village, and the wall near the road had been built high.


    The three and a half meter high wall, towering with blue bricks, separates the inside from the outside, and can no longer see the inside.


    "How tall!" Lian Che and Lian Fangqing look up and cannot help but marvel.


    It''s really high. At least in Dafang village, there has never been such a high wall.


    "The wall is naturally high!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    This courtyard will store all the wealth she can make from it. She has to be careful of people''s hot eyes.


    Not only the wall should be high, but also people should be arranged to watch at night and two dogs should be trained!


    "I''ll go in with Azer and have a look. Jane, take Qing''er and che''er back first!" Lian Fangzhou told Jane to stop the donkey cart and said with a smile.


    Lian Che said: "elder sister, I''ll walk back with Qing''er by ourselves! It''s not far here! Let brother ajin accompany you! "


    Even Fang qingdudu''s mouth was dissatisfied: "we can go in and have a look with my sister!"


    "The workers inside are working in disorder. Let''s not go!" "Lian Che said:" save elder sister they are not at ease! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help admiring Lian Che, who is the most sensible.


    Lian Fangqing then said "Oh" with a smile: "elder sister, let''s go back by ourselves!" After all, they have jumped out of the car.


    Ah Jian said with a smile: "then let them go back on their own! Let''s go in and have a look and ask the customer. It won''t be long! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and watched ah Jian park her car by the side of the road.


    It''s really busy in the hot weather, carrying sand, stone and wood, some on the other side of the foundation, some on the other side of the wall.


    Seeing that three people from lianfangzhou are coming, Gu Shi, who is talking with two workers, hurriedly confesses a few words, and then walks to them with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou asked about the situation, and Gu Shi said the progress one by one and pointed them out.


    There was no surprise that everything was in order.


    Even the three Fangzhou people were relieved. They went to have a look and left for home.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze and a Jian went to the city to look for a nursery family selling fruit trees. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che stayed at home to help their third aunt and feed the cows by the way.


    In the eastern suburb of the county, there is a family surnamed Liu who does this.


    His family also has a nursery with an area of more than 30 mu, but in addition to selling some fruit tree seedlings, they also sell cultivated flowers. In addition, it seems that there is no such thing.


    Now that they have come, Lian Fangzhou and his three friends still go to see them.


    Liu family''s nursery has a wide range of species, but it mainly cultivates flowers, but the number of fruit trees is very small, mainly sold to the large family''s garden.


    In their house, there are only 400 persimmon trees, all of which are three-year seedlings.


    However, Liu''s family heard that lianfangzhou still needs 16700 trees, which is a big business. He couldn''t help but feel excited, so he talked with lianfangzhou and said that he would go to Shuangliu County if he had something to do in a few days. He could buy it from there. In terms of price, he wants two Wen more for each one.


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised and pleased to hear this, and asked him if he could guarantee that he would be able to buy it back?


    Liu Dang''s smell made him laugh and said with a smile: "you can rest assured, girl! Although Shuangliu County is adjacent to our Yuhe County, people can''t help but occupy the land. It''s much richer and more prosperous than here, and it has a lot of population! Don''t say one or two thousand, even more, no problem! Don''t worry, Miss Lian. I''ll take care of you in my nursery when I buy it. When do you want it in spring, I''ll take it again! "


    Lianfangzhou naturally wanted to pay the deposit on the spot.


    Liu Dang''s family accepted them and smilingly sent them away.


    Holding down the deposit, Liu''s heart was happy. He added two Wen here in lianfangzhou, and then asked others to give him another two Wen. He may make a lot of money this time!


    The best thing is that by the way, even the road fare can be ignored.


    After a big deal was solved, Lian Fangzhou was in a good mood and said with a smile: "the farm tools made in Laowang blacksmith''s shop last time must be better. Let''s take them back! It''s just that you can use it tomorrow when you go to xianteng mountain! "


    "Shall we go tomorrow?" Lianze''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, I think it''s a nice day. Let''s go tomorrow." Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    Even Ze was excited and sighed: "it''s a pity that I knew how to make bows and arrows. I also wanted to try the technique!"


    Said to look at a Jane.


    Although he is busy these days, lianze still refuses to leave the time for practicing. Every morning and night, he must practice.


    Jane saw that he really wanted to learn, so she spare no effort to point out. According to him, even Ze''s learning has a model.


    It''s not easy to have such a good chance. Of course, lianze wants to try his own skill.


    When Lian Fangzhou heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Jane and smiled bitterly.


    A Jane smiled lightly and said: "what''s the difficulty? If you want to hunt, you don''t have to use iron bows and arrows! "

 Chapter 156

    "I can''t compare with you, brother Jane," said lianze dejectedly. "You can hit a pheasant with a stone. I can''t!"


    "I don''t know when I can have such ability!" he said


    Ah Jian smiled and said, "you have good qualifications and are willing to endure hardships. It''s hard to get achievements now after learning so many times! As long as we persist and persevere, I think we can barely do it in two or three years. I don''t mean iron bows and arrows. I don''t mean that you should hand out stones. Bamboo bows and arrows are also easy to use. "


    Lian Ze''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and he said: "really! Jane, you can make bows and arrows out of bamboo? "


    "Lian Fangzhou" Puchi "said with a smile:" it''s a question! If Jane can''t, how can she say that! "


    Jane laughed, too.


    "That''s great! Bamboo is everywhere, it''s easy! " Lianze said happily.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s not all bamboo. The best thing is Nanzhu, which has been growing for more than four years, has made a good bow with good toughness and a sharp arrow!"


    I don''t know if it''s Lian Fangzhou''s illusion. When it comes to bows and arrows, it seems that ah Jian''s black Zhai stone eyes have two more looks and two more excitement.


    She looked at Jane in a daze and lost her mind for a moment.


    But she did not know that Jane herself felt something unusual, as if something had started from the bottom of her heart, which made his calm heart lake suddenly like the wind blowing, slightly rolling.


    As if something was on the way.


    Several images flashed in his mind. Before he could see them clearly, he went back to silence and disappeared.


    A Jane couldn''t help but pursue the image, and then she was also a little stunned.


    Lian Ze looked at Lian Fangzhou and then at a Jian. Suddenly, they lost their minds. He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered and cried out, "sister, brother a Jian, what''s the matter with you and you?"


    He cried twice in succession, and Lian Fangzhou and a Jianfang woke up in a dream.


    In the moment of returning to God, the two also saw each other''s loss of consciousness, and could not help but smile a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing. It''s just something else." Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    "Me, me too." Jane also said.


    Even Ze said "Oh" and obviously didn''t believe it, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, and there was no way to ask, that''s all.


    Soon, he was intrigued by the bamboo bow and arrow, and asked all kinds of questions of Jane.


    A Jane smiled, but also returned to the mind, one by one with him. By the way, I bought some animal tendons, hemp ropes, sandpaper, cowhide and other things needed for bows and arrows in the city.


    On the way home, lianze got the Nanzhu that met Ajan''s requirements, cut down two trees, cut off two long sections and took them home in the donkey car.


    At home, even Fangzhou let the hoes, shovels, wood knives, sickles, scrapers and other farm tools be put away on the small platform separated from the cowshed.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che can''t help but ask what they are doing when they see the two big bamboo trees with yellow color in the green?


    Hearing Lian Ze''s words, they were also very excited. They waited with Lian Ze for ah Jian to start.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t care about them. He just told him, "when the bamboo is cut open, don''t grab it with your hands. Don''t be too close to your brother ah Jian. In case of bleeding, don''t cry!"


    Lian Fangqing and others agreed.


    In fact, Jane is seven or eight years older than Lian Fangzhou. She should call him "brother Jane". But even in her previous life, Fangzhou was not small. Although she occupied the body of a young girl and worked hard to integrate into this era and family, it was very difficult for her to call a Jane "brother".


    Moreover, it seems that ajin doesn''t care whether she is called "elder brother". Even Fangzhou is happy to call her "ajin" or "ajin".


    A Jane saw some children looking at themselves with bright eyes. She wanted to see what was obvious. With a smile, she took a small bench and sat down in the yard, holding a sharp wood knife in her hand, and made it orderly.


    His movements are neat, natural and smooth. He doesn''t think about it at all. It''s like eating and sleeping.


    His action was too much, he couldn''t help thinking: how can I be so familiar with bows and arrows? Did I used to do bows and arrows? Am I a hunter? But it seems that it''s not Because in addition to bows and arrows, he did not have that kind of oil and warm feeling to all kinds of birds and animals.


    In a word, it''s different from the feeling of bow and arrow.


    "Brother ajin is so good!" Lian Fangqing''s heartfelt admiration.


    Jane smiled back to God, and then she stopped thinking about it.


    Even if he does, he knows he can''t remember anything.


    By the time of dinner, Jane had already made two bows and arrows, and cut ten or so bamboo arrows.


    Looking at the bow shaped long arrow, the back shows the unique oil light of bamboo. The strings stretched by the ox tendons are pulled gently, making a vibration and buzzing sound. It seems to be immediately majestic when it is held in the hand.


    There are also sharp bamboo arrows, each with a thick finger. From the arrow to the tail of the arrow, it changes from a circle to a square, with a forked tail and a thin iron sheet. Take it in your hand, it''s chilly and heavy.


    The three children are all happy, even Ze can''t help it, even Fang Qing and even Che can''t help but envy it, and make a noise to Jane.


    A Jane was two small noisy, then said with a smile: "well, you have to ask your sister, your sister agreed, I will do it for you!"


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che withered immediately, because Lian Fangzhou would never give them such dangerous things.


    Even Ze loves his brothers and sisters, but he will not give them this. Then comfort way: "you are still small, or do not play this good!"! Otherwise, would you please make a slingshot for you? The slingshot made by ajango must be better than that made by ourselves! "


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che''s eyes brightened, and they immediately agreed with joy.


    "Slingshot?" Jane was in a dilemma. "This I don''t know how to... "


    Where can Lian Fangqing and Lian Che believe? Even Ze doesn''t believe it!


    How could ajango not? In their hearts, like his elder sister, he is a person who can do everything and can''t do anything. How can there be anything he can''t do!


    Jane had no choice but to do it obediently. Of course, it was done under the guidance of three brothers and sisters.


    As the saying goes, everything works, and ah Jian seems to have a natural aura in this respect. Even though they said it simply, he understood it completely.


    How much time can it take to do such a small thing as slingshot?


    In a moment, two small slingshots came out.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che played happily in their hands. Lian Ze tried and said to ah Jian with great admiration, "ah Jian, you still can''t! What you have done is better than what we have done before! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane moved her lips and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 157

    The next day, the whole family got up early in the morning and had a simple breakfast. Lian Fangzhou wrapped some pancakes and some boiled eggs in clean cloth bags. Then he took Lian Zesan and a Jian to xianteng mountain.


    because digging a stumps, it is not necessary to bring tools such as hoes, shovel, Chai and so on.


    Because when I came back, I had to load the stump, so I took the donkey, and hung two strong bamboo baskets on one side of the donkey''s back. When I went, I also put tools.


    Compared with the excitement of Lian Fangqing and other people, the third aunt was very unhappy. She thought that they were just making a fool of themselves. Seeing Lian Fangqing''s old high jumping with joy, even Lian Ze and even Che''s eyes, which had always been more stable, were also very bright and excited. The third aunt could not help complaining that Lian Fangzhou "spoiled several small ones!"


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t take it seriously and smiled, "where is it spoiled? It''s all for serious business! Third aunt, don''t worry. I know what I have. It will make them grow crooked! "


    The third aunt snorted, "this kind of thing is also serious. There is nothing wrong with it! Forget it. You can go if you want! Come back earlier. Xianfujiyama is not an easy place to go. It''s dangerous! Otherwise, no one else will go! "


    Lianze was so excited that he was eager to show a little danger. Only in this way can he test his ability. He said with a smile, "my third aunt, don''t worry. I''ll be ok if I have brother ajin!"


    The third aunt snorted again, "brother ajin? So what! That cannibal tiger ah, wolf ah do not know what ah Jane elder brother not ah Jane elder brother! Bah, what do I say! In short, you should come back earlier! "


    Even Fangzhou and so on are smiling.


    When I went out, the sun just rose from the East, and the morning mist was cold and soaked on my body.


    But this coolness is nothing for those who are on their way. When they walk, they will warm up. In addition, they will feel excited and not feel cool.


    After about an hour and a half of walking, the mountains on both sides gradually became tall and towering. After more than half an hour of walking, we arrived at xianteng mountain.


    When Lian Fangqing and Lian Che and a Jian came back, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze did not know how many times they had come. The two met the familiar mountain forest for a long time, looked at each other with a smile, and their hearts gave birth to some cordiality.


    Jane looked at the trees four times, but she could not see the depth of the trees. At a glance, she could not see the endless forests. Now it was winter, and the mountains were colorful. There were both verdant pines and cypresses, as well as all kinds of well-known unknown trees full of red and yellow leaves.


    "What a good mountain!" Jane can''t help praising.


    Even Fangzhou looked at it deeply and said with a smile, "it''s not a good mountain. I don''t know how much valuable mountain goods there are in the mountain, but it''s too dangerous to enter easily!"


    Jane nodded and said with a smile, "that''s true!"


    "Elder sister, shall we hunt first or dig stumps first?" Lian Fangqing asked with a smile. Quite eager to try.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "don''t be a fool! We are here to dig stumps, not hunt! Don''t make any noise! "


    Hunting? If it''s hunting, how could it be this time? Even Fangzhou can''t help but think of sun Changxing, and don''t know how he is now.


    Lian Fangqing spits out her tongue and says yes with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou is quite familiar with the outer edge of xianteng mountain. When we picked mushrooms in autumn, this area turned completely.


    At that time, it was the season when all kinds of wild fruits were ripe. After picking mushrooms every day, they would always pick some wild fruits to quench their thirst and thirst. Therefore, where are the fruit trees in this area? They were very clear in their hearts.


    As for jujube trees, it''s not necessary to look for them. In the side of the mountain depression, there are a large area of them. Just pick out the ones you like and dig them.


    "Elder sister, let''s dig something else first. Let''s wait until the end!" Lianze said.


    Even Fangzhou was the same idea, so he nodded.


    So they went to the valley on the left.


    In this valley and on the slopes on both sides, there are several kinds of wild pear trees, arbutus, loquat, orange trees, peach, apricot, persimmon and so on. The only one not found is pomegranate tree.


    It is also important to choose trees as rootstocks. The main trunk should be as thick as the rice bowl. Cut off the side branches and ends. Only the main trunk and main trunk about one and a half meters high should be left. Dig them up with roots and mud and take them home for transplanting. In the next year, the healthy domestic fruit branches can be grafted.


    In this way, the grafted fruit trees not only grow fast, but also can keep the fruits hanging in the same year. The growth must be good.


    There are many wild fruit trees in xianteng mountain, but for more than one hour, it''s easy for us to dig more than 40 trees in Fangzhou.


    Tomorrow is free, so I don''t worry about it. I''ll stop. I''ll transfer to the mountain forest and find other kinds of fruit trees by the way. If I come tomorrow, I''ll continue to dig.


    The trees in the forest are towering, and the sunshine is bright outside. Walking in the forest, only a little weak light and shadow can be seen. Even in summer, it''s even colder to walk in the forest, which is even more so.


    "Is it cold or not?" Lian Fangzhou can''t help asking Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    Two small all shake their heads together, only look around, both nervous and excited fresh, where can say cold? Just ask: "why haven''t you seen any prey? Pheasants, hares and so on. There should be a lot of them in the mountains... "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I think I have to hide when I see someone coming! Or is it too cold to hide? "


    Lian Fangqing was disappointed at once, but when he didn''t speak, he heard Lian Che''s excited voice: "look! Look! There is a pheasant there. Its long tail is so beautiful! "


    They followed him, and sure enough, a colorful golden pheasant with colorful feathers was pulling the fallen leaves on the forest floor with two legs to find food, which was very focused.


    "Ah! It''s really beautiful! " Even Fanqing was surprised, but she still remembered to lower her voice. The golden pheasant didn''t find them and was still focusing on digging from the fallen leaves.


    Seeing the prey, several people are excited, even Ze is eager to try.


    A simple to connect Ze low voice smile way: "you come try to have a look!"


    "Well!" Lianze just wanted to, but he was hesitant to recommend himself for fear of the poor accuracy.


    Hearing ah Jian''s words, his sisters and siblings all looked at him with no opinions but encouragement, and suddenly felt confident. They gently pulled out a bamboo arrow from the simple bamboo quiver, gently put it on the bamboo bow, closed one eye, and aimed at the golden pheasant.


    Lian Fangzhou and so on hold their breath and stare at the golden pheasant without blinking.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of Lian Ze''s fingers, gently moving, the bowstring vibrated, the bamboo arrow left the string and flew towards the golden pheasant.

 Chapter 158

    The bamboo arrow has gone very fast. Lianfangzhou and others have to wait for lianze to see if the bamboo arrow can be shot. The golden pheasant has jumped to the ground and died with a scream. Before he died, he fluttered his wings a few times.


    "Oh! Hit! Hit it! " Lian Fangqing and Lian Che clapped and cheered.


    Even Fangzhou and Jane laughed.


    Even Ze scratched his head and opened his mouth. He was proud and embarrassed. He couldn''t help looking at Jane.


    "Very good!" Jane nodded.


    "Let''s get it back!" Lian Fangqing went there with a smile. Even Fang Zhou and others are busy following up.


    I don''t want to, just at this moment, a person came out of the dense forest, almost didn''t scare a few people.


    "Uncle sun!" Seeing the people clearly, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze cried.


    It was Sun Changxing who came here.


    "It''s you!" Sun Changxing almost jumped out of his wits, stunned, and laughed.


    Although they didn''t often meet each other, even Fang Qing and others knew him, so they all greeted him with a smile.


    At this time, they saw that the pheasant who had fallen to the ground and died had two arrows in it. One is from lianze, the other is from sun Changxing.


    No wonder sun Changxing will be here at this time.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence! I have hunted many things today. Take this golden pheasant! "Sun Changxing laughed and bent down to pull out his arrow.


    Lian Ze took the golden pheasant in his hand step by step, looked at it carefully, and looked at ah Jian as if asking for help.


    A Jane slightly nuzzled, as if to signal that he was the master.


    Under the puzzled eyes of Lian Fangzhou and sun Changxing, Lian Ze carefully pulled out his bamboo arrow and handed it to sun Changxing with a golden pheasant. He said with a smile, "Uncle Changxing, my arrow missed the mark. You should have hunted this golden pheasant."


    Sun Changxing was stunned.


    Even Fangzhou was stunned and laughed. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che "sigh" with a look of regret, but none of them said anything.


    Lian Fangzhou is more relieved to see that his younger brothers and sisters are so sensible.


    Seeing sun Changxing standing there still, he said with a smile, "Uncle sun, although I can''t see it, I think aze said it should be good. This is the golden pheasant you hunted. Take it back!"


    "Ha ha!" Sun Changxing laughed and said, "what can I say! A Ze, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you in a short time. You have learned such a good archery skill. It will be two years before you can catch up with Uncle Changxing! Don''t care who shot the golden pheasant. Take it! If you don''t say anything else, it''s a good omen! "


    Even Ze refused twice, but Sun Changxing refused to take it back. He said with a smile, "Fangzhou and aze, if you want to do this again, you will see the outside!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze see each other. They both understand what sun Changxing didn''t say.


    Since Sun Changxing once saw Lian Fangzhou come to pick mushrooms, he learned that he could sell them for money, so he asked Lian Fangzhou to pick mushrooms with his daughter-in-law. Lian agreed.


    So their family sold 11 or 22 liang of silver to sell mushrooms. They were very happy. They were planning to tighten their belts and save another province. Next year, they also bought three or four mu of thin farmland. Somehow, they were more secure than they had eaten the last meal.


    When it comes to this, sun Changxing and his wife are very grateful to Lian Fangzhou. After sun Changxing went home from hunting, he wanted to send a pheasant and half a hare to Lian''s family. Lian Fangzhou refused to accept them only twice.


    Later, sun Changxing had to give up. But the gratitude in my heart has not been diminished.


    Today''s golden pheasant, how can he compete with lianze?


    Seeing that sun Changxing had said such a thing, lianze was in a bit of a quandary and looked at lianfangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou smiled: "since uncle Sun said that, we''ll be born!"


    Lianze smiled at Sun Changxing and said, "thank you very much, uncle Changxing!" Said the Jinji body that arrow pulled out, carefully wipe clean, pass to sun Changxing.


    "You''re welcome! This is what you deserve! " Sun Changxing smiled, took the arrow and thanked him. He put his backhand in the quiver, carried the sack in the other hand and said with a smile, "I have to go first! The young master of Wang''s family in Zihe village in the former town said that he wanted to raise two live pheasants and asked if I could hunt them. I tried to install a looper in the forest, but I was lucky today. I have to send it to young master Wang first! "


    Lian Fangzhou said goodbye to him with a smile. "I think it will sell for a good price."


    "Well," Sun Changxing was obviously very happy, laughing, "Master Wang allowed me one or two silver!"


    Even Fangzhou and other people rejoiced for him and watched him go.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Jane, are we still going forward? Maybe we can still hunt! " Said Lian Fangqing.


    Jane looked up, glanced around the forest, nodded and smiled, "let''s stay for another quarter of an hour. It''s almost time to go back!"


    If you are lucky for two quarters of an hour, you may encounter one or two. If you are not lucky, you will have to go back empty handed.


    Today''s luck is not so good. In two quarters of an hour, the forest is quiet and there is no prey.


    Lianze then said, "why don''t we come earlier tomorrow?"


    Ah Jian said: "in this season, all the prey hide in the remote places of the mountains. When it''s snowy and can''t stand the cold, it will go out to the edge of the forest. When we come back, it''s much easier to defend!"


    Lian Fangqing was immediately happy and said with a smile: "let''s come then, shall we, sister?"


    "You''re stupid!" Lian Che said, "I don''t remember it snowed for three years!"


    "That''s right!" Lian Fangqing is disappointed.


    Lian Fangzhou thought that ah Jian would not say that for no reason. He smiled and said, "what do you say, ah Jian?"


    Ah Jian said with a smile: "the fact that there is no snow in the village does not mean that there is no snow in xianteng mountain. I think it will snow in this place. Well, it''s going to snow in the mountains. Then the animals will have to run to the edge of the forest. "


    After hearing this, everyone was happy and full of confidence.


    It was not early, so we took the donkey home.


    The stumps were tied up in two bundles and put into two baskets on the donkey''s back.


    Because the stump with many roots is not very easy to install, and there are seven or eight more that can''t be installed, so I cut two vines together with a hoe to tie one end to the other and carry Jane lightly.


    By the time several people got home, it was half past the time of the afternoon.


    Even Fang Qing and Lian Che were not tired, but their faces were slightly red, and their breath was a little breathless.


    Lian Fangzhou asked their brothers and sisters to go back first. In a soft voice, she said, "tell my third aunt, we have to go to the third fork to plant these stumps first! Otherwise, it''s not good to let the night go! "


    Lian Fangqing''s brother and sister agreed.


    Lianfangzhou, lianze and ajin drove their donkeys to xiaohuaguo mountain in Sanchakou.


    "Elder sister, these wild fruit trees are planted now. Can they survive?" Lianze asked.

 Chapter 159

    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and asked with a smile, "I''m sure I can live. Now let''s just plant it, only the stump without branches and leaves will survive soon after watering and fertilizing in spring! "


    It''s impossible to water now. In winter, when the temperature drops at night, the soil will probably freeze and hurt the roots.


    Lianze nodded "Oh" and said, "where do we fit?"


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and ah Jian and said with a smile, "I''m going to plant persimmon trees almost all over the little Huaguo Mountain in the future. Do you think those other fruit trees are planted in the persimmon forest, or are they planted separately?"


    Even Ze said it was all right. After thinking about it, ah Jian said with a smile, "let''s make a movie alone! Isn''t it necessary to build a wooden house at the top of the mountain? I think it''s planted on the top of the mountain and down the side of the wooden house, so it''s nice to blossom and easy to pick when it''s mature! "


    "I think what ajango said is reasonable!" Lianze said with a smile, imagining the blossom and the result of the flowers, he could not help thinking.


    "That''s right!" Even Fang Zhou nodded with a smile, and thought it was good.


    The three went all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Fruit pits have been dug before, and they are planted quickly.


    One person slightly loosens the soil at the bottom of the pit, breaks it and mixes it well. Another person carefully puts the fruit tree into the pit and holds it. The other person fills the soil in the pit, and finally steps on the surface to make the soil more solid.


    Three people have tacit understanding very much, one person is in charge of a ring, but dozens of fruit trees, half an hour all planted well.


    Looking at a long line of wooden posts, how tall are they? They are bare and plain. Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a satisfied smile: "tomorrow spring, it will be totally different!"


    The grafting of wild rootstocks and domestic branches is a real combination of strength and strength, a golden partner. When the spring breeze blows and the sun shines, the soft branches and young leaves will grow!


    Even Ze''s face was full of longing, and he said with a smile, "that''s the real Huaguoshan!"


    "Yes!" The three laughed and went all the way down the mountain to go home.


    That golden pheasant, of course, is for dinner at night.


    The third aunt has heard Lian Fangqing and Lian Che say that she has boiled a pot of water in advance at home and is waiting for the golden pheasant to come back and shed her hair.


    I also soaked a few dried mushrooms. What I want to do in the evening is to stew the mushrooms with Caragana.


    Seeing them coming back, the third aunt greeted them with a smile. First she praised lianze''s greatness. Then she took over the golden pheasant and said to lianfangzhou angrily, "you too. Why don''t you let the two of them come back first? If I had brought it back, I would have stewed it in the pot and eaten it later! "


    "Third aunt," Lian Fangzhou smiled and whispered, "I don''t want to be known! Qing''er and che''er are still small. What if they meet someone and say something is missing! "


    They have been hiding the fact that they went to xianteng mountain to collect mushrooms. The villagers don''t know it.


    Third aunt suddenly realized: "this is also!" Then he picked up the Caragana, and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che followed him to discuss how to pluck the bright Caragana tail.


    Lian Ze sat in the yard, took a wet towel and carefully wiped the long bow in his hand. Ah Jian didn''t know what he said. He nodded gently from time to time.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled silently and walked away.


    The next morning, they went to xianteng mountain.


    Today, I want to spare more time for hunting, and I looked forward to the location of wild fruit trees yesterday. Today, I dig them very fast.


    We were so energetic that we soon dug up nearly sixty trees, and then we looked at Jane.


    The way to the mountain was chosen by Jane.


    I don''t know why, there is a Jane in, some of her younger brothers and sisters, even including Lian Fangzhou, all feel extra reassurance and steadiness.


    They didn''t bother to think and use their brains at all. They left their choice entirely to Ajan.


    If Jane says yes, she will.


    A Jane chose the direction, and the party went to the forest jokingly. Two pairs of eyes just look around to search for prey.


    At this time of year, the forest is very bleak, but some hardy birds are chirping from one branch to another, but they are all very small birds. Their bodies are flexible, even if they are beaten down, they don''t have one or two meat.


    At last, when everyone was about to lose heart, their luck began to improve. One after another, pheasants and hares appeared in the field of vision. After a while, even Ze shot two pheasants, and ah Jane also hunted two gray fat hares.


    They are different from sun Changxing who lives on this. It''s a great harvest to hunt these. Everyone is very happy. They are discussing whether to go back to stew or stir fry. It''s very lively.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go out this way. This should be the valley. We can go out from the valley to the outside. It''s time to go back!" Jane pointed to the left.


    Even Fangzhou and so on are smiling and nodding.


    Lian Fangzhou looked up at the tree in front of her by chance, but when her eyes lit up, she pointed to a maple tree trunk and said: "look! Bees, there are bees! "


    People look at the past, but not! The trunk, about two meters above the ground, was swarming with bees. It was black like a semicircle ball as long as a small arm.


    "It''s bees! Will it sting! " Lian Fang''s face was white, and subconsciously she stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t be afraid," said Lian Fangzhou hurriedly, "bees are afraid of the cold in winter and won''t sting people!"


    Lian Che suddenly said: "since they are afraid of the cold, why don''t they go back to their nest?"


    Because they were kicked out! The point of civilization is divided. Generally speaking, only in spring can colonies be grouped, but it is not ruled out that there are forced swarms in winter. In the previous winter, Lian Fangzhou had seen it in the rural investigation.


    In this way, the bee colony forced to leave the hive in winter has no shelter from the wind and rain, and no place to hide from the cold, no nectar to eat, and no way to collect flowers. If there is no artificial collection and feeding, then there will be only one, that is, the whole army will be destroyed!


    But Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to talk so much to Lian Che, including ah Jian. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know! However, I''m thinking of raising a few boxes of bees. It''s a good thing that I met a nest right now! "


    "Keeping bees? Does that mean that we will have honey to eat in the future? " Lian Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "Well," Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "let''s keep it on the small Huaguo Mountain! When our fruit trees bloom, bees can gather nectar! "


    Lianfangzhou was originally planning to raise bees, which wanted them to pollinate fruit trees.


    It''s not known whether people in Lin''s orchard will pollinate by hand. It''s probably not. After all, it''s an era of relying on the sky! She did not see any beehives near their orchards or houses. They should not even have bees.

 Chapter 160

    Lian Fangzhou asked Lian Ze to wait here. She walked gently towards the group of bees. Ah Jian called out "be careful!" And followed.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes fell under the maple tree and sighed softly.


    As she expected, there were many bees on the ground that could not bear the dead. If there were more days, those on the trees would be the same as those on the ground.


    "You need a beehive to raise bees? We don''t have one now! " Jane whispered.


    "Well," Lian Fanzhou thought, and couldn''t help but say, "can we make one out of the box? Well, just use bamboo, and pick some broad leaves and put them on the bottom? "


    Split the bamboo and simply cut it into pieces. There is no nail to fix it. You can use the rattan to twist it!


    It doesn''t need to be exquisite and beautiful, or even durable, as long as these bees can be completely installed to avoid being shocked, and can be arranged when they go home! Now it''s winter. Bees are slow to move. It''s relatively easy to do.


    A Jian listened to Lian Fangzhou''s saying, nodded and said with a smile, "OK! It''s easy! "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy and nodded gratefully to Jane.


    A Jian and Lian Ze are going to cut bamboo. Lian Fangzhou and two small ones are looking for tenacious rattan that can be used to fix around here.


    The mountain is rich in resources. Everything is ready-made. Soon, we have found all the materials.


    Several people started at the same time. Lian Fangzhou compared the size of the temporary beehive. After cutting into seven or eight pieces of bamboo, a Jian began to assemble. Lian Fangzhou continued to cut bamboo pieces.


    But half an hour later, a simple "beehive" was made!


    At the bottom and beside are padded with broad leaves, even Fangzhou and Ajan are close carefully, and the whole swarm is carefully packed in, and everyone is relieved.


    "That''s good! Let''s go back and nail a good nail with a wooden board, and then get some sugar to feed. As long as it''s winter, it''s OK! " Lian Fangzhou is very happy.


    "I''ll take it!" Jane took the simple beehive that Lian Fangzhou held in her arms.


    Outside, the beehive was carefully placed at the bottom of a bamboo basket, and several layers of leaves were separated on the surface, so the stump was carefully put in.


    At the bottom of the other bamboo basket, there are prey covered with leaves.


    Back at the entrance of the village, even Fang Qing and Lian Che would not go back first, but would also plant fruit trees.


    Even Fanzhou thought that although they were small, they could help the fruit trees, so they could work faster, so they didn''t insist on letting them go home.


    Several people climbed the top of xiaohuaguo mountain and continued planting according to yesterday''s position.


    Two more people helped, almost twice as fast as yesterday!


    On the way home, several people joked and discussed how to make a beehive later. Didn''t a cowshed be built the other day? But there are many boards and nails left, all ready-made things.


    Far away, I saw a carriage parked in front of my house, with a semi-old curtain of precious blue flowers hanging.


    "Eh, we have guests?" Lian Fangqing opens her eyes wide. Can''t you imagine when there are such guests at home?


    It''s a horse, not a donkey!


    Further closer, even Fang Zhou and a Jian saw the Zhao characters on the carriage, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. Lian Fangzhou was confused and discontented, while ah Jian was a little annoyed and guilty.


    It seems that it must be Zhao rujun''s family in the county.


    Seven or eight of ten is the girl magpie named "brother ah Jian"!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart just finished whispering. The Magpies over there have seen them. She cries "brother Ajan" with a charming voice and a snake is twisting her body towards this side.


    Even Fang Zhou felt gooseflesh creeping up and spreading, and even Ze felt the same. Even Fang Qing and Lian Che feel very uncomfortable. They don''t like looking at magpies.


    "Brother ajin! How can you come back! " The magpie cast a wink at Jane, with a coquettish and hateful way.


    Jane snorted softly, her face sinking down.


    Magpie didn''t expect that ah Jian didn''t give herself face in front of others - she was a Zhao family member!


    She turned her head to greet Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "it''s Lian girl..."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled softly and asked, "what''s the matter with magpie girl coming to my house?"


    Without waiting for the magpie''s unique words "brother Ajan", she immediately said again: "it''s cold outside, go into the yard and say it!"


    The yard is also outside. It''s actually as cold as this outside. Lian Fangzhou just doesn''t want her to be seen by too many people.


    Magpie at the moment full of heart only a Jane, where to pay attention to other? I didn''t pay attention to what Lian Fangzhou said. I only heard that she was invited to go in, so I agreed with a smile and walked on Ajan''s side deliberately with my body twisted.


    Jane was disgusted and frowned in her heart, but it was not so good. She didn''t have many steps to think about what was good, so she accelerated her steps a little.


    "What did brother ajin do? How come back so late? Are you tired? " The magpie asked timidly.


    Jane didn''t answer.


    She was not discouraged at all and was not affected. She continued with a smile and said softly: "brother ah Jian also needs to take care of his body. What can I do if he is tired!"


    When she was talking, she had already entered the yard. Ah Jian took a long breath and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The magpie looked at him with a smile, and his silent face was first red. A pair of white, tender and delicate hands hung loosely in front of him, wringing the handkerchief. His pink neck hung down and he paused. Fang raised his eyes and looked at Jane with a smile and said softly, "brother Jane, the day after tomorrow is my birthday. My daughter''s grace asked for two tables in the elegant room of DONGLAIFU tavern to invite some friends from home and abroad to get together, I don''t know if brother ajin is free. "


    At first, magpie wanted to finish the task assigned by Zhao rujun. She wanted to make the beauty plan blurt out that she wanted to marry Jane. But later, she didn''t know how. The more she saw Jane, the more she looked at her, the more she liked him!


    As soon as I think of Jane, I feel sweet in my heart, my eyes start to go crazy, and I can''t help but look up!


    She felt that Jane had not found her good, so she was treated like this!


    She believes that one day, he will find her good!


    And she had decided, she stood behind him, silently staring back at him.


    So, no matter how Jane treats her, her heart is always hot.


    Just like at the moment, Jane listened to her words and said, "I''m not free!" without thinking She was not angry or sad.


    "No time? I don''t know what brother ajin is busy with. " The magpie, holding back the sudden disappointment, quickly smiled and said, "if it''s not urgent, I''ll go to talk to miss Lian? Or I''ll get someone to do your job? Brother ajin, it''s too much for the family! Just call you with all your strength! Better -- "

 Chapter 161

    "I don''t want to go!" Jane interrupted magpie and stared at her coldly: "I''m not your friend, I''m not familiar with you! I don''t want to go! Magpie girl, please come back! "


    Rao is the magpie how to think to kuanli again, hear a Jane such words in the heart still can''t help but secretly sad, eyes a red, choking way: "I, I personally come to invite you, you also won''t give me a face?"? I have only one sixteenth birthday. Can''t you say something nice? Brother ajin, what''s wrong with me? You should hate me like this! "


    The magpie said softly and sobbed, and her slender shoulders trembled a little, very pitiful.


    Unfortunately, a Jian''s eyes still don''t see any waves. He hates women the most. What''s more, magpie doesn''t do it wisely.


    Seeing that she was crying so hard, Jane was too lazy to pay attention to her and walked into the room with her feet raised.


    Sobbing and sobbing stopped abruptly. The magpie was stunned. She opened her mouth slightly and stared at Jane''s back with wide eyes. Her face was full of unbelievable words!


    Two small heads appeared behind the corner of the wall, and they quietly looked this way. It was Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    At a glance, magpie saw the two little guys. A pretty face suddenly turned red, and her chest heaved violently.


    A Jane entered the room, long breath, see Lian Fangzhou quietly look at himself, a little bit pitiful Baba angry way: "that girl is simply inexplicable!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "beautiful women love heroes, I understand! It''s just that it''s so tiresome to run around my house all day! "


    "It''s none of my business!" Jane said in a hurry.


    In fact, a Jian would like to say that the Yang family is not the same as the dog skin plaster


    "She hasn''t left yet!" Lian Fangzhou looked out and couldn''t help saying.


    Ah Jane snorted and said, "I don''t want to deal with her any more!"


    "I don''t want to!" Lian Fangzhou really didn''t want to, so he asked Lian Ze to go to the kitchen to find his third aunt, so he told her.


    Lianze nodded.


    After a while, she saw her third aunt come out of the kitchen, wipe her hands on her apron, stride towards the magpie, and say in a loud voice, "I say this girl, it''s going to be dark. We don''t have any extra beds or food left for you to eat. Let''s go!"


    "You -" the magpie''s red face suddenly turned purple again after hearing this. She was so angry that she shivered all over.


    This kind of rural poor place, is eight carry big sedan chair to invite her she also does not come! This country woman is inferior to her rough emissary. She thinks she wants to eat her family''s food! Pooh, I''m afraid all the dogs in the house eat better than their families! I don''t want this!


    It''s enough to get angry just to hear her say that.


    The third aunt''s eyes had no good airway: "are you still going? I can tell you, no matter what reason you say, I won''t listen, and I won''t give you half a bowl of rice! You know what you are. You''d better hurry! "


    The magpie breathed up and down, stared at the third aunt and said in a trembling voice: "who, rare, your family, rice! Please don''t eat! "


    "Cut!" The third aunt looked down on her again and said, "don''t you care what you are angry about? I must have been annoyed by what I said! Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go! "


    The third aunt shook her hands and made a drive in disgust.


    Magpie only felt dizzy in the forehead, a stream of Qi went straight to the forehead, stamped his foot, pointed to his third aunt and said angrily, "you vulgar country lady! There is not a good word in my mouth! "


    Although a magpie is a girl, it was brought up by Miss Qianjin in the deep courtyard. The miss of the ordinary cold and thin family is a little bit worse.


    There is no lack of intrigue in the deep courtyard, but it''s all Yin. It''s all insidious and insidious to say a word. Few people tear their faces to scold. Even if hate each other hate to death, meet also can smile with a good sister like cordiality.


    Therefore, the magpie is so angry that she can''t find any words to scold her third aunt.


    Her "vulgar" is the same as what she didn''t say.


    "What''s wrong with my mother''s vulgarity?" said the third aunt? How noble you are not just a girl carrying a shit pot! What a great thing to be! Get out of here! We''re going to eat! "


    The magpie''s face and neck were red with shame and embarrassment. With the grievances she had suffered in Ajan''s place, her tears could not help but rustle down. She ran out with her face covered and sobbing.


    When I ran to the door, I suddenly stopped again. I couldn''t help looking back. I was full of hope that Jane would come out of the room and say a fair word for her.


    But she was disappointed, quietly, Jane did not come out.


    On the contrary, I got a white eye from my third aunt.


    The magpie couldn''t help crying and ran away.


    "What is it! Shameless goods! " The third aunt poohed, rolled up her sleeves, and turned back to the kitchen.


    Jane saw it from the room and finally let out a little sigh.


    "Brother Jane, can you make a beehive?" Lian Fangqing and Lian Che came in from outside at this time and asked.


    To the west, the sun is falling slowly, and the golden glow is getting darker and darker, fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon it will be dark.


    Jane took a look at Lian Fangzhou and asked for help.


    Even Fangzhou secretly complains about magpie''s troubles. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid it would be ready soon!


    "Let''s do it! Jane, it''s hard for you! " Lian Fang Chau sighed softly and said, "otherwise, these bees will continue to die."


    A Jane nodded: "not much time, nothing!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked the three of Lian Ze to help. She went to the carpenter''s house to borrow a saw.


    Today, there are a lot of prey, and tonight''s dinner is also very rich. Grandma and Lian Fangzhou discuss to make a braised rabbit, a stir fried chicken, and a mushroom chicken soup.


    There are a lot of dishes to be cooked. Of course, the time for dinner is back. A Jane has made a beehive. Lian Fangzhou carefully moves the beehive in again, gently puts it under the eaves of the attic, takes two pieces of pine nut candy left at home and carefully sprinkles them in. The whole family is ready to wash their hands and eat.


    Lian Fangqing, Lian Che and Lian Ze followed Lian Fangzhou until the hive was placed. I think there will be honey next year. I''m very happy.


    "Sister, let''s take that bamboo hive with us tomorrow. Maybe we can meet another nest of bees!" Lian Ze said with eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "where can there be so many?" She thought and smiled: "but it''s OK. Take it with you! At that time, we will put it on the other side of xianteng mountain. If there is one, it will be useful. If not, it will be OK! "

 Chapter 162

    In the next two days, Lian Fangzhou only went with ah Jian and Lian Ze. He didn''t take Lian Fangqing and Lian Che any more, nor did he let Lian Ze take bow and arrow any more. Only promise him, when things are finished, I will go hunting for two or three days.


    She planned to dig more stumps for two days, and then she would not go.


    In these two days, three people in lianfangzhou dug back more than 400 wild fruit trees used as rootstocks. More than 200 of them are wild persimmon trees.


    When I found the wild persimmon forest, I didn''t make Lian Fangzhou happy.


    There are two kinds of persimmon trees in the wild. One is actually the same kind as the one from home. I don''t know when the seed fell on the ground and grew up. The other kind of fruit is only as small as an egg. The seed is very big, with only a little flesh. Basically, it''s just a taste. This is the real wild variety.


    This kind of pure wild species is also called bird persimmon because the birds like to peck when they are mature.


    The bird persimmon tree that lianfangzhou three people saw.


    Although it''s called such a name, it''s the same as the common persimmon tree. It''s the best way to make rootstock.


    Lian Fangzhou was so happy that he and Lian Ze and a Jian almost took all the suitable ones.


    So busy for a few days, another thing will come to an end, unconsciously, also into December.


    The construction site at the village entrance, even Fangzhou, has to go around every day to see the progress.


    According to Gu Shi, it should be finished in more than half a month.


    At present, lianfangzhou still has two things to do, one is to make the land for cotton seedling, the other is whether to buy people now, she is quite tangled!


    It''s said that it''s more suitable than other seasons to buy people years ago, but it''s hard for her to find out how to settle them.


    Even if the courtyard at the entrance of the village is built, it''s just an empty shell. You can''t live there!


    After discussing with ah Jian and Lian Ze for a while, they finally decided to sort out the nursery land first. As for the buyer, when entering the city, they can ask Zhao Liu to help them introduce one or two people''s teeth. First, they can have a look. If there is a very suitable one, they can buy it first. Otherwise, they can wait first.


    Lianfangzhou, the nursery land, plans to choose the land near the three fork road, which is about 150 mu!


    It''s nothing more than fertilizer, which makes Lian Fangzhou very distressed.


    She has planned to use the manure in the cowshed until the next year, to see if she can afford to buy some more. Other chicken manure and human and animal manure can be collected as much as possible. There is also plant ash, which is relatively simple.


    Lianfangzhou thought of Tangni again. It is the silt at the bottom of the pond after the pond is drained.


    This kind of mud is also a good fertilizer.


    In order to arrange so many nursery places, it is obviously not enough to rely on only a few people at home. Even Fangzhou has to hire people.


    So, after breakfast the next day, she went to the city with Lian Ze and a Jian in a donkey cart.


    "Go to the blacksmith''s shop first!" Entering the city, Lian Fangzhou smiled to ah Jian and Lian Ze.


    Even Ze smiles, ah Jian smiles and nods, "OK.".


    Last night, they agreed. Today, in addition to going to Zhao Liu to discuss hiring people and buying some farm tools by the way, another thing is to go to a blacksmith''s shop to make two iron bows and arrows for hunting.


    When they arrived at the blacksmith''s shop, they jumped out of the car and parked the donkey car on the side of the road.


    A Jian spoke to the blacksmith for a while, and the blacksmith nodded and smiled and agreed. Then he paid the deposit and left to find Zhao Liu.


    Lian Fangzhou still employs 30 people this time. Please arrange for Zhao Liudai.


    Because of what had been agreed before, Zhao Liu still arranged for Lian Fangzhou the thirty men who had been hired to reclaim the wasteland.


    Lian Fangzhou paid the intermediate fee, smiled and said thanks. Then they went to the market.


    In addition to buying some fragmentary articles for daily use, I also bought ten pairs of high ear dustpans made of bamboo together with ten shoulder poles, twenty bamboo baskets, ten pairs of iron tongs made of thin iron sheets and shoulder poles.


    It''s a big car full of stuff.


    The next day, thirty people came to the field on time. Lian Fangzhou asked people to take a survey line. One acre of land, one hundred and fifty acres, was sorted into one hundred and fifty pieces, which should be arranged orderly.


    To what extent and to what thickness the soil should be thinned, even Fangzhou explained in detail.


    Fortunately, we are familiar with each other, and we have a tacit understanding. It is very convenient for us to communicate whether it''s the master''s command or the workers'' hearing.


    Lian Fangzhou repeated the rule of working in his own home as usual. At noon, there are broth, egg cakes or meat pancakes. The salary will not be in arrears. Anyone who finds cheating will not come the next day!


    It''s very necessary. Although everyone is familiar with it, it''s hard to ensure that there is no inertia. In case someone just feels familiar, it''s not good to rush others to steal their laziness. It''s not beautiful then.


    If you know what you have to say before you commit a crime, you will have to drive people more reasonably and straightly, so as to save the villain from complaining and holding grudges.


    After the arrangement, Lian Fangzhou also publicly named Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao, and asked them to lead the way. When he was not with ah Jian and Lian Ze, he would ask them for anything.


    Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao both agreed happily with a smile.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed to work, Lian Fangzhou and his three men drove their carriages to Yangjia village. There are twenty big bamboo baskets in the car.


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t want to go to Yangjia village at all, but in the nearest village, there are only two big fish ponds in Yangjia village.


    These days, there are not many people who raise fish for no other reason. One is that the fry is rare, the other is that it''s not worthwhile to raise the fish well. If you raise more fish and don''t know how to treat it, it''s not worth it.


    Yang''s two fish ponds were raised because his family liked to eat fish and he liked to fish.


    When I came to Yang''s house smoothly, I didn''t meet Yang Huaishan''s family. Not only Fangzhou, but also Ze was relieved. Only ah Jian is there - the Yang family, what''s the matter with him?


    Yang Yuanwai listened to Lian Fangzhou''s explanation of his intention. At first, he was reluctant.


    Lian Fangzhou said that with a lot of smiling faces, Yang Yuanwai reluctantly agreed. It still depends on the face of the Su family in Shuangliu County. Of course, he didn''t tell Lian Fangzhou.


    Otherwise, he would not agree. Although Lian Fangzhou said that he would pay, how could he see the money?


    Councillor Yang asked his steward yang to take charge of it, so he left his hand.


    For fishing convenience, the fish pond is built near Yang''s house.


    The two fish ponds are next to each other, connected by waterways, each with an area of about five mu.


    At this time, one pond is full of water, green and serene, sparkling; the other pond is dry and bottomed out.


    Thank you for your monthly tickets ~ ~ thank you,

 Chapter 163

    Even Fang Zhou asked Yang Guanshi casually to know that the two fish ponds would be drained every year, and the water would not be irrigated until April of the next year or so, taking turns every year.


    I don''t know where Yang Yuanwai heard it. He said that he could sun and disinfect the bottom of the pond so that the fish he raised could grow better!


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the words of director Yang and nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right! I''ll teach you a way to put a sack of quicklime in each of the four corners after the empty pond is filled with water next year. It can also kill poison! In the hot summer, it''s good to go up the mountain and cut down some thick pine branches and put them in the pond! "


    "Oh? And that Director Yang looked at Lian Fangzhou unexpectedly and said with a smile, "do you even know how to raise fish?"


    "I don''t know," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "I just know something!"


    Yang Guanshi "ha ha" smiled and didn''t speak again. He was skeptical about Lian Fangzhou''s words. He had to look back carefully. If that''s the case, he said it in front of the master, which is a credit.


    "Miss Lian wants Tangni, please! Anyway, there is a lot of mud in the fish pond! How much you want is no problem! Ha ha, it''s miss tuolailian who dug our fish pond deeper! That''s a good thing! " Director Yang said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Lian Fangzhou arched his hand with a smile.


    It is obvious that she, lianze and Ajan can''t do it alone.


    Six baskets are needed for one mu of land, and nine hundred baskets are needed for one hundred and fifty mu of land. Lian Fangzhou plans to dig up a thousand baskets.


    She then had a discussion with Director Yang and asked for his help to ask if anyone of Yang''s tenants and farmers would like to help?


    Of course, it''s not unpaid help. Every time I scoop up a basket of Tangni, I will pay two Wen for it, and I will settle the money on the same day. About ten people.


    Director Yang''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile: "even the girl is really generous and tight, OK, I''ll ask now!"


    Soon, director Yang brought ten middle-aged men to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "not many, not many, not many, just ten people, how can you arrange it for her?"


    Lian Fangzhou told the ten people that he took the bamboo basket and filled the pond with mud. He moved to a designated place on the bank and poured it out once. She asked for a pen and paper and a simple table from director Yang, and counted them by the side.


    These people heard that it was a very cost-effective thing to make two pennies for nothing in one basket. After listening to her explanation, they agreed one after another, carrying the basket, holding the shovel, rolling their trouser legs and pulling their sleeves down the pond.


    First, these baskets of Lian Fangzhou were not allowed to pour out. Instead, they were placed on the bank. Lian Ze and a Jian took the donkey cart, which was full of eight baskets. Lian Ze and a Jian drove the donkey cart to the ground and drove it out one by one to pile up on the ground.


    The pond mud transported to the ground can''t be used yet. It needs to be dried for several days before it can be used.


    After two days of continuous work, a thousand baskets of pond mud were transported to the ground.


    Lianfangzhou also asked people to spread out and thin the tangmud, which is easier to dry.


    The pond mud is finished. Next, the grass and wood ash.


    First, organize the thirty people to mow the grass. The more miscellaneous the grass used to burn the ashes, the better.


    The more miscellaneous, the more comprehensive various trace elements.


    In Dafang village, there are many hills rising from the plain or hills. Even Fangzhou takes people to these hills to mow.


    Generally speaking, there are more kinds of grass on the mountain than on the plain.


    Thirty men and thirty scythes were wielded. After half a day''s work, the mowed grass pile was placed in the ground like a hill.


    These grasses also need to be dried for two days. After the pond mud is made, they should be evenly sprinkled with grass ash and stirred.


    These days, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian are all busy with this matter, including going to the construction site at the entrance of the village twice a day for a walk and a look, until the grass ashes are cut back, and finally they can have another two days off.


    This day, he came out of the construction site, only to walk a few steps. Lian Fangzhou then heard a voice behind him calling: "Lian girl! Miss Lian! Is that Lian girl! " Full of surprises.


    Hearing this sound, Lian Fangzhou''s heart was filled with anger in vain, his eyes were slightly restrained, and his face sank.


    It''s Cui Shaoxi!


    The car rumbled, and the people behind us came near.


    "Elder sister, it seems to be Mr. Cui!" Lianze looked back and said.


    "It''s not like it''s him at all." Jane picked her eyebrows.


    Lian Fangzhou "hum", light way: "ignore him! Let''s go! "


    Even Ze couldn''t say that he liked Cui Shaoxi or that he hated him. But since my sister said that, of course, she listened to her sister, so she said "Oh" and followed Lian Fangzhou. Jane doesn''t care.


    Cui Shaoxi took a carriage today. When he arrived at Dafang village, he picked up a corner of the curtain and looked out. He happened to see three people in lianfangzhou. He waved with great joy.


    He thought that Lian Fangzhou would stop to say hello when they heard their voice.


    Who knows, in addition to Lian Ze turning back and quietly looking at him, Lian Fangzhou and a Jane didn''t respond at all. Should people go or go ahead.


    The smile on Cui Shaoxi''s face was stiff, his waving arm was sluggish, and he slowly lowered it, just told the driver to speed up.


    "What a shame! I don''t know good people! " Cui Yi could not help cursing in a low voice.


    "Shut up!" Cui Shaoxi didn''t get angry and glared at him. After thinking about it, he asked Cui Yi, "did I offend Lian girl?"


    Cui Yi opens her mouth, a little unbelievable!


    When did my father let himself down? What a pity! Alas!


    "No! Absolutely not! It must be they didn''t hear it! " Cui Yi said with great determination.


    No one believed this except himself.


    The carriage soon caught up with the three of Lian Fangzhou.


    Cui Shaoxi ordered to stop the car and shouted "Lian girl!" He jumped out of the car.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was like this, but he could not move on, so he stopped and nodded at him. He said with a smile, "isn''t this Mr. Cui? What can I do for you? "


    "Lian, Lian girl!" Cui Shaoxi''s heart sank and his face was slightly stunned, secretly sad.


    Even Fang Zhou''s tone was polite and alienated. Although he had a faint smile on his face, it was not friendly at all, let alone from his heart.


    That smile is obviously perfunctory.


    Cui Shaoxi thought that if she smiled at him like this, he would rather she didn''t laugh! She spoke in such a tone that he would rather she didn''t!


    Cui Shaoxi froze there, unable to speak at once.


    Although Lian Fangzhou knew that the last incident could not be blamed on Cui Shaoxi, after all, he did not know the grudges between his family and his uncle''s family, and it was inevitable that there were misunderstandings.


    But didn''t he notice even the slightest difference?


    She believed that the eldest uncle''s oath that the son of the Su family had told him to take charge of cotton planting was not groundless. It must have been Cui Shaoxi who said something!

 Chapter 164

    Even if he is unintentional, but not a "unintentional" can erase everything.


    If you are a little weak, if you don''t have a Jane around you, lianfangzhou can''t imagine what will happen in the end!


    If the money and the title deed are really conspired by the uncle''s father, even if Cui Shaoxi comes and clarifies the misunderstanding, is it still useful and in time?


    Ten thousand liang of silver is enough to make the greedy life without greed. What''s more, the two eldest uncles were greedy people!


    If he doesn''t want to be "in charge", he wants to take all of them as his own - in Lian Fangzhou''s view, this possibility is almost 100%, and she is afraid that she will be sold again!


    Not only she, but also her brothers and sisters.


    No one will help them decide, even Aunt Zhang, they have no position.


    That one paper and two unrelated scripts can be used when the family is strong enough. If the family is in a weak position, it won''t play any role at all!


    And big uncle had money in his hand, what joint could he not get through?


    In a word, Cui Shaoxi is too unreliable!


    Even if he didn''t mean to, he caused himself a lot of trouble.


    Lian Fangzhou saw him now, where can he have a good face?


    After waiting for a moment, Lian Fangzhou was a little impatient when he saw Cui Shaoxi. He said lightly, "I''ll go first if you have nothing to do. I have something else to do! Mr. Cui may go to my uncle''s house for a seat. I think he should be free and welcome Mr. Cui warmly! "


    After hearing this, Cui Shaoxi felt something was wrong. He threw aside Fang Fang''s disappointment and hurriedly ran to Lian Fangzhou. He said with a puzzled smile, "I didn''t find your home last time. I just met your uncle. He took me to his home! Well, he, he is very enthusiastic, but You don''t mean that, do you? "


    It''s not stupid!


    Even Fang Zhou''s tone slowed down, and he said lightly, "I didn''t say anything. You should know when you go to his house!"


    "This is even more strange!" Cui Shaoxi, no matter how stupid he was, quickly laughed and said: "he said it was your uncle, so I followed him, or I would not go to his house! Fangzhou, can you tell me what happened? I, am I causing you any trouble? "


    "Young master Cui, where do you know that day when you left --"


    lianze couldn''t help but open his mouth. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by LIANLI''s big voice of surprise and joy!


    "Mr. Su! Ha ha, here you are! Excellent! It''s so good! " LIANLI was so excited that his eyes were shining, his face was slightly red, and he walked towards Cui Shaoxi with great joy.


    Lianfangzhou and lianze, a Jian look at each other, lianfangzhou light way sound "let''s go!" I want to leave.


    She couldn''t help but stare at Cui Shaoxi: what a son of Su! If it wasn''t for the three words "Mr. Su", she would have had less trouble.


    However, he only vaguely recognized the name! I don''t know what he thinks.


    Cui Shaoxi smiled bitterly at Lian Fangzhou, including apology.


    He really wants to know what''s going on!


    "Fangzhou! Stop! " Lian Li sees Lian Fangzhou is leaving. He can''t wait to see Cui Shaoxi formally. He turns around and yells at Lian Fangzhou, "no rules, no distance. Don''t you see Mr. Su here? Still, your heart is empty! "


    "Is my heart empty? Why should my heart be empty! " Lian Fangzhou curled his mouth, and Lian Ze hummed softly. His eyes were bright, and he was a little excited. He was obviously waiting for the theatre.


    "Hum!" "Do you still need to say that?" he said repeatedly? Mr. Su is here. Let''s make things clear in pairs! I''ll see how you can deny it this time! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at Lian Li, didn''t answer him, but looked at Cui Shaoxi and asked politely, "are you my cousin?"


    "No!" Cui Shaoxi didn''t want to blurt out.


    He doesn''t want to be her brother-in-law.


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" and said, "you are not my Su''s cousin, are you?"


    "Of course I am not!" Cui Shaoxi shook his head firmly. What did he do wrong? Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that he had done something wrong, and it seemed that he was wrong!


    Fangzhou''s great uncle''s attitude towards her - he saw it clearly, which was totally different from what he thought!


    Realizing this, although Cui Shaoxi felt a little surprised, he was not so surprised. He had seen more and heard more about this kind of thing between big families. What''s the surprise?


    "Big uncle, do you also hear clearly?" Lian Fangzhou then said to Lian Ze and ah Jian, "let''s go!"


    Lian Li was stunned, his mouth was slightly open, and he could not respond.


    Cui Shaoxi saw Lian Fangzhou was about to leave and called out "Fangzhou! You wait for me! " Hurry up.


    "Mr. Su!" LIANLI is still there and doesn''t want to understand, so he didn''t stop lianfangzhou, but he can''t let Cui Shaoxi go like this!


    In a hurry, he grabbed Cui Shaoxi''s sleeve and hurriedly asked with a smile, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter! You, you are not the son of the Su family in Shuangliu County? How to say and say -- "


    " I''m not! " Cui Shaoxi frowned, pulled his hand away, and said, "when did I say I was the son of the Su family?" He said that he would go after Lian Fangzhou.


    "Mr. Su!" LIANLI suddenly has a bad feeling, and her heart is also in disorder. Where can Cui Shaoxi leave so easily? He hurriedly flashed in front of him and stopped him with open arms. He said with a wry smile, "don''t be kidding, Mr. Su! Are you not the son of the Su family? You said that last time! "


    Cui Shaoxi was a little annoyed, but he didn''t look good and said: "who is joking with you? last time? Last time I said I was from the Su family, I didn''t say I was the son of the Su family! My mother is the brother-in-law of master su. I''m the cousin of the Su family. Do you think I''m half of the Su family? What''s the difference between a half and a half? Am I right to say that? "


    "So you are the cousin of the Su family!" The eyes are shining.


    "Not bad!" Cui Shaoxi nodded, pushed away LIANLI and called "Fangzhou" twice In a hurry.


    Cui Yi shook his head and turned to wave to the coachman: "keep up!" He also followed Cui Shaoxi to trot.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take a bus, but the owner is still walking. How can he take a bus as a slave? Are you not afraid to lose your life?


    In a moment, there was only one person standing there.

 Chapter 165

    "Alas!" Half a sound, a long sigh, and then a "ha ha" smile.


    The uneasiness in his heart slowly disappeared again.


    Mr. Su - Oh, no, he shouldn''t be called Mr. Su.


    What childe said is right. His mother is the sister of Mr. Su''s, and he is naturally a member of the Su family!


    Since he is from the Su family, he should be the leader of the Su family, right?


    So, it''s still valid for him to say that he''s in charge of it, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha!" LIANLI realized that he had figured it out, and thought that this childe must have thought of it, so his mood was not only not uneasy, but also joyful.


    A gust of wind blew, and LIANLI suddenly felt a chill in his heart, stamped his foot and rushed to lianfangzhou''s house.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Lian Fangzhou''s sharp toothed girl was the most bad girl. What if she slandered herself in front of this young man?


    I have to hurry!


    Cui Shaoxi trotted for a long time to catch up with Lian Fangzhou''s three people, and some gasped: "Fangzhou, I called you so many times in the back, why don''t you wait for me!"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and said, "have you finished with my uncle? Too fast! Can my uncle treat you as a guest? He didn''t invite you to his house? No way! You''d better go with him! I''m afraid our family is too poor to entertain such a distinguished guest as you! "


    "What happened last time? I can''t go with you! " Cui Shaoxi said, and really bowed to Lian Fangzhou.


    "I can''t afford it! Don''t mess about! " Lian Fangzhou was frightened and hurriedly dodged.


    Although she has resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart, she is not confused.


    What is Cui Shaoxi''s identity? What is her identity? He can''t receive such a big gift just because of his relationship with the Su family.


    "Then are you not angry?" Cui Shaoxi is busy. Seeing that Lian fangzhouxiumei has an angry intention, he quickly says with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Can''t I be wrong! I really don''t know what happened! "


    Lianze couldn''t help saying, "do you know? Did you tell my eldest uncle that we should leave the matter of planting cotton in his charge? After you left, he and my eldest aunt ran to our house and forced my sister to ask for money for the title deed! My sister doesn''t give it. They don''t know how bad they are talking. They also make a plan for us! "


    Lianze said that he would take LIANLI to make trouble on the ground, while Qiao took the opportunity to break into the house to search and check.


    "Is that true?" Cui Shaoxi''s face suddenly became ugly and frowned, "how can they do such a thing! Anyway, they are your elders! I would not have gone to his house if he had not put on the posture of your elder! Really - when did I say that? "


    Cui Shaoxi was so angry that he put his hat on his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, with a sound of "ah", he clapped his head and said: "I remember! I didn''t say that. He clearly misunderstood me! He said that you are young, I''m afraid you can''t do such a big thing. He should take charge of his elder. I nodded that it should be so. If you want to come, he would misinterpret my words... "


    Cui Shaoxi''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "That''s true!" Even Fang Zhou sighed, glanced at him, and said, "don''t push anything on him. He mistakenly thinks you are the son of the Su family. Why don''t you deny it?" If you want to recognize it or not, there must be no such thing!


    "I, I It just doesn''t matter, so... " Cui Shaoxi was a little guilty. After a pause, he gritted his teeth again and said, "if I knew that I would cause these troubles, I must have made it clear!"


    Lian Ze snorted heavily when he heard the words.


    "I''m sorry, Fangzhou," said Cui Shaoxi


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, and said softly, "forget it. Don''t mention it again when it''s over! But when he comes, you have to speak to him clearly! There''s nothing good in my family. It''s not where you stay. Just sit down and go! "


    After all, he is a relative of the Su family, and even Fangzhou can''t really turn against him. What''s more, he didn''t mean to, and apologized. It''s no fun to hold on.


    "That''s nature! Yes! " "Cui Shaoxi spirit a vibration hurriedly smile to promise, and strange way:" you are so sure that he will come later


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "of course! How else can he rest assured? "


    "Don''t worry?" Cui Shaoxi is more confused.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou said solemnly, "he must be uneasy. He will worry that I will speak ill of him in front of you."


    Cui Shaoxi''s mouth is slightly open, stupefied.


    Speaking, has arrived at the gate of Lian Fangzhou''s home, Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to make a gesture of please smile: "this is my home, please!"


    "Good! Please, too! Please, too! " Cui Shaoxi smiled and went in with Lian Fangzhou.


    Cui Yi ordered the coachman and the carriage marquis to be outside, and he followed in.


    "Sister! Second brother, ah Jian! You are back! " Lian Fang''s delicate and crisp voice came, and she came out of the room with a smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, even Fang Qing saw two more people. Then her beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and her small mouth opened. Neither of them could close.


    The little face was full of amazing words. Maybe she didn''t know the meaning of the two words, but the expression on her face well explained the two words.


    Today''s Cui Shaoxi has a hairpin and black hair flowing down from the top of his head like a waterfall. He is wearing a silver pattern with dark flowers outlined on his body, a snow blue bamboo leaf pattern with a white round collar robe, and a belt with snow blue color. In the middle of the belt is inlaid with white jade like lanolin, a blue fish pendant and a precious blue embroidered flower fragrance bag decorated with tassels. He has a jade body and a beautiful jade face, The more clean and elegant it is, the more elegant it is.


    No matter who has seen it, they should be too surprised to move their eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help being funny. How old is a little girl? She knows how to appreciate a beautiful man?


    But, cough, the little girl''s eyes are too blatant!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help glancing at Cui Shaoxi. He looks embarrassed and helpless. He can''t help laughing.


    "Sister!" Lian Fangqing had already screamed and rushed over. His big clear and beautiful eyes looked at Cui Shaoxi and asked, "who is this beautiful big brother?"

 Chapter 166

    Well done! Cui Shaoxi''s mouth was drawn and his palm was pinched subconsciously. He doesn''t like the word used to describe him!


    However, this lovely little girl is Fangzhou''s own sister. What else can he do?


    Lian Fangzhou saw the tangled expression on Cui shaoxijun''s face clearly, and smiled in secret: "he is a cousin of the Su family. He''s called Cui Gongzi. He''s not allowed to be big or small!"


    "Don''t look out that way!" Cui Shaoxi listened to bi hurriedly and said with a smile, "we are all relatives of the Su family. Well, the little girl should call me cousin!"


    Even if we are all relatives of the Su family, how can we be the same? You are half of the Su family. How about us? At best, they are "so-called relatives" of the Su family.


    You say so is your magnanimous, but we can''t climb up the pole, that also appears to be too much! If you don''t say anything else, your servant is here to watch!


    "That''s not the same!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "where can we count as Su''s relatives! It''s just a little bit of a relative''s corner! We -- "


    " I can do it! " I don''t know why, Cui Shaoxi is very unhappy to hear Lian Fangzhou say this. Some of his anger cut off his words and said, "come on, little girl, call cousin to listen! From now on, I will be your cousin! If anyone dares to bully you, you will report to the head of Dexing Cui''s long house! I''ll see who dares! "


    Lian Fang''s eyes brightened, and she called out with a smile, "cousin!"


    "Oh, how lovely!" Cui Shaoxi was overjoyed. Smiling, she agreed. She took the jade Pisces pendant tied to her waist and handed it to Lian Fangqing. She said with a smile, "take it to have fun!"


    "It''s too expensive!" Lian Fangzhou was surprised.


    "It''s just a gift!" Cui Shaoxi didn''t wait for her to refuse to put it into Lian Fangqing''s hands. She said with a smile, "the little girl is still young. Take it and play!"


    Even Fang Zhou sighed in silence, but he had to stop.


    Lian Fangqing saw that her sister didn''t say anything, then she smiled and took it in her hand and looked up. She raised her face and smiled at Cui Shaoxi and said, "thank you, cousin! What a beautiful jade pendant! "


    "Just like it!" Cui Shaoxi is happy.


    Lian Fangqing sighed again, "well, if I grew up with a cousin so beautiful, I would like it more!"


    Even Fangzhou chuckled, and even Ze and ah Jian couldn''t help laughing.


    Cui Yi bites his lips and lowers his head.


    The muscles on Cui Shaoxi''s face twitched twice again, and he waved helplessly: "go to play!"


    Lian Fangqing said "Oh", but she couldn''t let go. She still pulled her elder sister''s sleeve and refused to let go. She hasn''t seen enough beautiful cousins!


    "Come on, come in and talk!" Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to say with a smile.


    "And your third brother?" Jane asked Lian Fangqing. Lianze has gone to wash his hands and pour tea.


    "My third aunt went to the vegetable garden. My brother went with her. I''m at home watching! " Lian Fang replied in a clear voice.


    A simple "Oh" a, looked at Lian Fangzhou one eye.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly winked at Lian Fangqing and said with a smile, "are you going to see if they are ready?" He said a few words in a low voice.


    Cui Shaoxi is a guest. He can''t be embarrassed again and again. Even Fang Qing can be said to be childish. It would be rude for her third aunt to drop her eyes on the ground.


    Of course, lianche and lianfangzhou are quite at ease.


    Lian Fangqing listens to her sister very much, hears the words "hum", turns around and runs out.


    "By the way, why are you here again? Dexing is not near here! " At that time, lianze poured tea, chatted, and lianfangzhou asked with a smile.


    When Cui Yi heard this, he couldn''t help glancing at his master, turning his white eyes in secret. What else could he do? It''s not possessed!


    "It''s not too far," Cui Shaoxi smiled, like a casual smile. "I''m also bored when I''m idle at home. I want to come out and relax. Unconsciously, I''m here. It''s ok if I want to see you by the way."


    If Lian Fangzhou believed this, he would be naive!


    But since Cui Shaoxi said so, he didn''t intend to expose him, so he smiled and said "Oh", no doubt.


    Cui Shaoxi doesn''t think it''s wrong. He glanced at ah Jian and said with a smile, "brother Jian, seems to be your distant cousin? Doesn''t he have to go home for the new year? It''s New Year! "


    A Jane heard and raised her eyes. She said with a smile: "how about the new year''s Eve? Young master Cui, I''m still leisurely coming out to relax! Moreover, I am homeless. Thanks to my watch, my cousin''s family will take me in. "


    "Where!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully at ah Jian and said, "thanks to ah Jian, you have helped us a lot!"


    Lian Fangzhou is really grateful to Jane, but it''s unnecessary to say it in front of Cui Shaoxi. The reason why she said that is because she heard what Cui Shaoxi didn''t really like to hear just now to fight for Jane.


    Cui Shaoxi''s face was even worse. But even Fang Zhou said this, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "You''re welcome, cousin! All relatives! " A Jian said and stood up with a faint smile. "I''ll go to the backyard to add some fodder for the cowshed. Ah Ze, please accompany your sister to greet Mr. Cui!"


    He then nodded to Cui Shaoxi and went out.


    Even Ze doesn''t really want to stay. He is not familiar with Cui Shaoxi, and he is not heartless like Lian Fangqing. Cui Shaoxi has the same appearance and temperament. Even Ze just feels uncomfortable sitting here.


    When Jane got up and left, he actually wanted to go with her. But Jane''s words made him return to God at once: men and women are different, how can I leave my elder sister here alone!


    Lian zedun felt very responsible, so he nodded and said, "I know brother ajango!"


    Cui Shaoxi was a little disappointed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After chatting a few words here, I heard LIANLI enter the door. The urgent voice came in the yard: "young man! Is the young master here? "


    Cui Shaoxi did not realize that he was frowning.


    LIANLI has stepped in and saw Cui Shaoxi in the audience. He said with a smile, "you are really here!"


    Cui Yi glared at him and said, "Hey, don''t yell without a surname. Listen to me. Our childe''s surname is Cui!"


    "Oh, Mr. Cui, Mr. Cui! Ha ha! " Hurriedly nodded and smiled.


    For Cui Yi in front of others, LIANLI was still unhappy. He glanced at Cui Shaoxi secretly. He thought that Cui Shaoxi would scold Cui Yi, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    The disappointment in LIANLI''s heart flashed by, and then he thought: this little brother is Cui Gongzi''s confidant. It''s no wonder that he is arrogant and indulgent. It''s no wonder that Cui Gongzi doesn''t punish him! It''s also human nature! Well, why should I be angry with a slave! No lost identity!


    But he didn''t think about it. Since this little brother is Mr. Cui''s confidant, would he not act according to Mr. Cui''s wishes? Is he a reckless man?

 Chapter 167

    "Fangzhou! Look at you. Mr. Cui is a distinguished guest. Look at how you treat your guests! You can take this tea too! " Before Cui Shaoxi could speak, Lian Li turned around and scolded Lian Fangzhou. He smiled and said to Cui Shaoxi, "young master Cui, you don''t care about her in large numbers! Please go to my place! I have good tea there! Mr. Cui, have a cup of tea. Let''s have a good chat! Fangzhou, go too! "


    In the latter sentence, two points were barely brought out.


    If there is no urgent matter that needs to be explained to Lian Fangzhou in person, Lian Li will certainly not invite him.


    "I think this tea is very good. It''s good for my appetite! If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it here! " Cui Shaoxi didn''t move. He hummed.


    When LIANLI saw Cui Shaoxi''s attitude, his heart just clicked. He could not help but look at Lian Fangzhou fiercely, and then he asked with a smile: "our house is bigger than here, and cleaner and warmer than here. How can a distinguished guest like Mr. Cui be aggrieved? Please move! We must treat Mr. Cui well! "


    "How do you say it!" Cui Yi sneered and said, "do you mean that you will not be aggrieved to entertain my son in your family? Ha ha, your family is nothing but a place of gold and jade! It''s just a country family. I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth! "


    Lian Lipton''s face was red, and he could hardly help laughing to distinguish: "this little brother is joking, I, I didn''t mean it! Our family is much better than here! "


    "I don''t like it!" Cui Shaoxi''s elegant chin was slightly raised, and he said proudly and capriciously, "I''m not willing to go, I''m willing to be here! Is that ok? "


    Lian Ze listened to this in the heart big Chang, on the face peeps out two minute smile, to Cui Shaoxi immediately good feeling multiplication. Lian Fangzhou looks at LIANLI, whose face is choking purple, and he is funny.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that Cui Shaoxi was such a person!


    LIANLI didn''t think of it, so he stayed there with purple face, a little confused.


    "If you''re OK, go!" Cui Shaoxi felt that LIANLI was hateful and had no eyesight.


    "Mr. Cui, you are wronged!" Lian Li can''t help shouting. He points to Lian Fangzhou''s bitter face and says, "Mr. Cui, did Fang Zhou and his brother just tell you something? You didn''t do that last time! Young master Cui, don''t listen to their gossip. This brother-in-law and brother-in-law don''t have my uncle in their eyes! It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of them on weekdays! But I also have my difficulties! Alas! Why don''t you be considerate when you talk about being a junior! "


    Lian Li sighed as he spoke. He also took a heart to heart tone. He heard that Lian Fangzhou was disgusted and Lian Ze was angry.


    "Uncle! You dare to beat black and white in front of our brothers and sisters! Are you still a person? Do you have any sense of shame! "


    "Ah Ze, even if you blame the eldest uncle, the eldest uncle will admit it! But how can you say that! We are a family! " Lian Li sighs and looks at Cui Shaoxi. It means that he and his brother treat me like this! This is their attitude!


    "You!" Lian Ze was angry and stared. Lian Fangzhou coughed gently to stop his attack, and Lian Ze turned his head with a huff.


    Cui Shaoxi laughed and raised his eyebrows. "Come on, are you a fool? If you are true or false, you can find out clearly if you listen to me a little! If you tell a lie, it''s cheating. The worst thing in my life is being cheated! I will be angry if I am cheated. When I am angry, it''s not so easy to get angry. Do you dare to say that''s true now? "


    Cui Shaoxi looks at the past with a pair of bright star like peach blossom eyes. His face has a light smile, but his eyes are cold.


    When he saw it, LIANLI was a little guilty subconsciously. He could not help but avoid his eyes and dare not contact him.


    Cui Shaoxi sighed heavily.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "eldest uncle, do you think everyone likes to chew the tongue behind people like you and eldest aunt! Since Mr. Cui doesn''t want to go to your place, let him! If you have anything to say, say it quickly! "


    Lian Libai takes a look at Lian Fangzhou. Do you have such kindness? You let me say that I have prepared in advance


    But even if I think so, LIANLI can''t help saying something.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t say it now, there would be no suitable chance to say it! Cui Shaoxi obviously won''t go to his house, and God knows how long he can stay here?


    Lian Li''s face was solemn, and he said: "Mr. Cui is the most fair and just person. Since this is what he said before, it''s OK for me to repeat it once! Also save Fangzhou you are not convinced or willing to believe


    After Lian Li finished, he looked forward to Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Shaoxi is looking at Lian Fangzhou, his eyes full of apology.


    Because LIANLI really misunderstood his meaning!


    He wanted to say that planting cotton had nothing to do with the Su family. Lian Fangzhou just borrowed money. But he also understood that in this way, even Fangzhou could not take advantage of the situation of the Su family in this matter, which might cause more troubles in the future!


    Because of this, he was even more annoyed with himself: it''s hard to get round if you want to!


    But who is Cui Shaoxi? There''s nothing really rare about him in the world!


    He had a handsome face and snorted, "you old man don''t know how to do things. When did I say that you should take charge of it? You said you wanted to get in, I mean you and Fangzhou to discuss, but you didn''t take chicken feather as an arrow! If Fangzhou doesn''t want to, you can rest your heart and don''t think about it! "


    Even Lipton''s face turned blue and white, white and blue: "no, no! You didn''t say that at that time -- "


    " what? What do I say you need to remind me? You mean, I''m forgetful? " Cui Shaoxi''s eyes are shining.


    "No, no!" Lian Li was even more flustered, and he said with a hard smile: "but Mr. Cui, first listen to me carefully to see if it makes sense! How can a girl in Fangzhou do such a big thing well? One is inconvenient, the other is that she has little experience, and the third is that she is too busy. She has to take care of some younger siblings! I''m different, I -- "


    " yes! " Cui Shaoxi sneered, and said simply: "the Su family is to leave this matter to Fang Zhou to take care of you? Are you going to make the decision for the Su family? Hum, if you have the ability, go to the Su''s house and say it yourself! Oh, by the way, I have to say hello to my cousin and sister-in-law on my way home. Someone is used to taking chicken feather as an arrow and misunderstanding others'' words according to his own meaning. Teach my cousin and sister-in-law to be careful not to be cheated! "


    A series of vertigo occurred at the front of the brain, which made the head turn upside down.

 Chapter 168

    Lian Ze felt very happy when he saw him, but he said with a smile: "Mr. Cui, maybe you are worried too much. How could my uncle go to Shuangliu County? He is not a relative of the Su family! I''m afraid I can''t say it! "


    Cui Shaoxi laughed and said: "I call it" prepare for a rainy day ". Be careful, you can''t be wrong! If you make the same mistake twice, you should die! Oh, by the way, your name is aze. Don''t call me Mr. Cui''s, more points. Call me cousin, too


    "Yes, cousin!" Even Ze very simply then smiled to shout.


    Cui Shaoxi smiled and agreed happily.


    LIANLI was angry, hateful and envious. He thought that these two young kids really didn''t know what they had gone through. They were so valued!


    Suddenly I think of Cui Shaoxi''s eyes towards Lian Fangzhou when he just finished his proposal. Lian Li is even more angry. He thinks that it''s what Lian Fangzhou told him before he came that will make it like this!


    It''s a pity that Mr. Cui''s temper is so strange. After listening to the instigation of the dead girl, he didn''t even give himself a chance to explain


    He was worried, but there was no way.


    Cui Shaoxi''s spleen is his own misfortune.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it coldly, and sneered in his heart: at this time, he was still turning around and didn''t know what the devil''s idea was!


    "Uncle, please come back! I think you have something else to do, I will not keep you! " Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    Lian Li takes a deep breath. At present, the situation turns to Lian Fangzhou. He knows that it''s no use staying here. It''s not as good as drawing slowly.


    Then he stood up gently and smiled at Cui Shaoxi: "Mr. Cui, I''m so busy! I''ll leave first, Mr. Cui. Please help me! "


    "Oh, please!" Cui Shaoxi suddenly became polite when he saw him. He was not interested in being difficult for him any more. He replied casually.


    Lian Li listens to Cui Shaoxi''s tone obviously to slow down, the eye is not from one bright, grew confidence again immediately: it seems that I also have no hope completely! Mr. Cui, he has a temper for a while. I''ll talk when he has a good temper


    "Please! Please! " LIANLI went with a smile.


    Sent away a trouble, Lian Fangzhou rubbed his temples, turned to look at the second trouble.


    "Mr. Cui --"


    "please call my cousin. Don''t be so rude!" Cui Shaoxi is smiling.


    Lian Fangzhou turns a white eye. Today, this guy says this sentence is addictive!


    But --


    "I''m not a cousin!" Lian Fangzhou turned his head slightly, and said stiffly.


    She felt awkward and couldn''t call it out!


    Cui Shaoxi''s thin lips were about to have an opinion. Suddenly, it occurred to him that she didn''t seem to have called a cousin for ah Jian. All of them were "ah Jian". In this way, he didn''t suffer any loss. So he quickly smiled: "OK, OK! If you don''t, you won''t, but you can''t call Mr. Cui out like this! Well, you are the same as your cousin and sister-in-law. Call me Minzhi! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and sighed: that''s all! Be sensitive! This man is willful. There is really no need to tangle with him about this boring problem.


    "Minzhi," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not early. It''s going to be dark in more than one hour. You''d better hurry back!"


    Cui Shaoxi did not take her words, but smiled and said, "Fangzhou, guess what good things I brought you?"


    Lian Fangzhou immediately became alert and shook his head. When he spoke again, his voice became a little deliberate: "last time I borrowed so much money from my cousin, cousin and brother-in-law, I haven''t spent it! We don''t lack anything! I know your kindness, but I can''t accept it! "


    "You misunderstood me!" Cui Shaoxi said: "I really have no other meaning! You wait, you''ll know when you see me! "


    Cui Shaoxi said, turning his head and telling Cui Yi, "go and call those two people in!"


    In the confusion of Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze, Cui Yi agrees to go out.


    Soon two men in their early thirties came in.


    The two men were dressed in dark green short brown, jingchai hair, bronze skin. One was stronger in stature, with a Chinese character face and thick eyebrows. The other was taller in stature, with cheekbones protruding on both sides of the long face, narrow eyes and high bridge of nose.


    Neither of them seemed to be very energetic, even emaciated, as if they had just experienced some great difficulty.


    Lianze saw that he said he would send something "good" to his family, but in a flash he asked the boy to lead the two men in. His face suddenly became a little ugly, and he could not bear it.


    Cui Shaoxi smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "Fangzhou, do you know what these two people used to do?"


    Lian Fangzhou picked his eyebrows slightly and looked at Cui Shaoxi incomprehensibly.


    Cui Shaoxi chuckled and said: "these two people were the two deputies of Du adult, the head of the Civil Affairs Department of the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China. Du adult was exiled to the southwest after he committed a crime, and both of them were sold. Do you know what the civil service is in charge of? It was in charge of farming and mulberry. He heard that the two men were very proficient in these aspects! Ha ha, you want to grow cotton. Isn''t it a lot easier to have such two people help each other? I have their indenture, and I''ll give it to you! "


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile. The two men''s faces turned white, their heads lowered, and their eyes were full of pain.


    But they dare not show their pain.


    It''s not the same as ordinary slaves. Those who are sold by the government after committing crimes like this can only be slaves all their lives. They never redeem themselves. Moreover, they are not allowed to take the imperial examination and serve as officials in three generations!


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Cui Shaoxi knew that she was motivated. He smiled and put the two official seal deeds aside. He told the two men with a smile: "Qin Feng and Su Ziji, I haven''t seen your new master yet!"


    The two men may have changed their mood after the great changes. They didn''t have any tangled reaction after hearing the words. They knelt down and kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou with their heads lowered and numb in response to the sound "yes". They said, "I''ve seen a girl in Qin Feng (Su Ziji)


    Cui Shaoxi smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "if you don''t like these two names, you will change them yourself! Whatever you say, you can do it! "


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji''s face slightly changed when they heard that. Now the only thing that remains and belongs to them is the name given by their parents!


    "That''s not necessary!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and says to them, "get up first!"


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji stand up in a low voice and take the opportunity to glance at Lian Fangzhou.


    Hearing her gentle voice, and seeing her peaceful expression, both of them were relieved: this master, he seems to be kind, maybe, it''s pity!

 Chapter 169

    Lian Fangzhou is really short of people, especially "professionals" like Qin Feng and Su Ziji! Since these two people were the deputies of the officials, they must have real talents and practical learning. I don''t know. They were officials before. Can they listen to their own words?


    "Our family is an ordinary family. Is it a little aggrieved for Qin Feng and Su Ziji to stay in our family! Our little temple can''t hold the big Buddha! " Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    When Cui Shaoxi heard the words, he raised his eyebrows at the two men: "you two go out to wait at the door first."


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji respond to the sound of "yes" and go back out respectfully. Lian Fangzhou only glances at it and sighs: in the end, there is no such etiquette rules!


    Although she needs their talents very much, she really has no foundation to keep them!


    People like this, if they are enslaved to the big families with good manners, will they be willing to deal with Murano picturesque people in the countryside?


    If you don''t like it, maybe you are still full of contempt, how many things will happen?


    Of course, there is no problem in Cui Shaoxi''s suppression of them. They don''t even have to live at home!


    Lianfangzhou is very concerned about cotton. He is absolutely unwilling to leave a curse that he is unwilling to accept.


    Since they have been agricultural officials, they want to know a lot about this aspect of affairs, which is even worse! What did you do in the dark? Lian Fangzhou can''t be sure that he can find it!


    In a word, the risk is too great!


    "Don''t worry about Fangzhou," Cui Shaoxi said hurriedly, "they were sent to be slaves by the government after committing crimes. They are slaves all their lives. If they dare to escape, they are even more guilty! Moreover, these two people are not only capable, but also honest and honest. They used to go around in the fields, and they were the most common. I sent people to listen to them clearly! Since they were beaten and sold, they have not suffered much. You are willing to take them in and let them go back to their old business. This is their grace! They''re not grateful yet. They won''t have two hearts! "


    "Really?" Lian Fangzhou asked with wide eyes.


    "Nature is true!" Cui Shaoxi sneered and said, "unless you don''t want to live!"


    Lian Fangzhou ponders, tangles over and over again, and once gnaws his teeth, he says: Well, leave them! I''m really short of people here! They are not afraid of me. They always have some scruples about Cui Shaoxi. I think they also know that it is impossible for them to escape in their current status. It is not good for them to harm themselves!


    "Then leave them to try!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "if it''s easy to use, you''ve really helped me a lot!"


    Thanks a lot. Cui Shaoxi has waved his hand and said with a smile: "you are welcome! Then call them in! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded. Cui Yi, who was very discerning, called out to the door, "come in, you two!"


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji came in in in good order. They knelt down again without waiting for orders.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "although Mr. Cui said that he would give you to me, you can see that our family is an ordinary country family, and we stay here to work in the field! If you don''t want to, don''t force yourself to go back with Mr. Cui. Let him arrange something else. Mr. Cui won''t blame you for that! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, looking toward Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Shaoxi only nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t want to stay, I''ll take you back to make another arrangement!"


    "But if you stay, you will forget everything before and work hard! If I do something I''m sorry for, I''m not a soft hearted person! I don''t have anything else. What I have said is true. If you do things faithfully and steadfastly, you will never be treated badly in the future! Think about it for yourself! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes swept him lightly.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji are swept by her eyes. They are all awed in their hearts. Subconsciously, they are awed.


    It''s impossible for them! In front of a country girl, why?


    Then I glanced at Cui Shaoxi in lianfangzhou with a gentle face and a smile on my lips. I said to myself, this girl is so elegant. No wonder the young master of Cui family will treat her like this!


    If you come back to Cui''s house, you can''t be reused as two people. It''s possible to be ridiculed and bullied by the bottom servants!


    In this case, it''s better to find a place to settle down in this remote rural area. Although the conditions are more difficult, you can have a freedom in your heart. You don''t need to be insulted by those piercing white eyes!


    Both of them have the same idea. When they look at each other, they know each other''s decision.


    "I''m willing to stay. Please accept me!" Qin Feng and Su Ziji kowtow together.


    "Don''t you think about it? This is a matter of your life? " Lian Fangzhou didn''t immediately agree, but Chunchun said: "you don''t have to be afraid. You can say what you think! Whether it''s me or Mr. Cui, he won''t be dishonest! "


    The two shook their heads. Qin Feng said, "girl, I''ve got my mind set. I''m willing to stay. I''ll let the girl drive me. I have no desire!"


    "So are the minions!" Su Ziji also said: "from now on, the girl will be the master of the slave. She is the first in everything. She has no two minds!"


    "I''ll say he''s both good, Fangzhou. You can rest assured!" Cui Shaoxi said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him, nodded to them, and said lightly: "since this is your own choice, you have to be responsible for this choice! In the future, I haven''t given you the chance to choose. If you make something, I won''t rely on it! I''m not afraid of your jokes. Our family is poor and the money spent on what we''re doing is borrowed. I can''t help but worry about it. Although it''s a small family, I still want to make it clear to you! "


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji agreed.


    Cui Shaoxi frowned discontentedly and said, "what are you saying in Fangzhou? You are too careful! It''s just ten thousand Liang silver. I -- "


    see that Lian Fangzhou is not good at squinting his eyes. Cui Shaoxi laughs twice and says:" well, if there''s another year, the next year, the next year, the next year, I''ll lend you another silver! When do you make it back to me, OK? "


    Cui Shaoxi obviously flatters Lian Fangzhou with a flattering tone, which makes him cry and laugh, holding his breath in his chest.


    Lianze chuckles out loud!


    Cui Yi secretly turned his white eyes, turned his head and said in silence: This is not my master who is not a romantic Communist Party and elegant. He must be evil!


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji were also awe inspiring, adding two more respects to Lian Fangzhou.

 Chapter 170

    "I''ll take the deed of sale of these two men, and I''ll pay you the money!" Even if Fangzhou has been holding it for a long time, it''s hard to say anything more. Detour.


    "I don''t want it!" Cui Shaoxi was annoyed at once.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked at him calmly and said: "that''s not good. You don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, if I spend all my money and borrow it from you, I will be able to be elder sister next year, next year and next year!"


    "Fangzhou, you are --" Cui Shaoxi told her to smile and sighed, "just follow you!" But he knew that she said so. In fact, he would not borrow money from him!


    As for how much money the two men''s deed of sale is worth, how can he know the little things? Then look at Cui Yi.


    Cui yihurried to smile and said, "there are twenty Liang in total!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "I''m going to get the silver ticket!"


    He got up and went into the room.


    When she took the silver ticket and handed it to Cui Yi, Qin Feng and Su Ziji brought in their luggage, and they were standing by waiting for her arrangement.


    They had a rolled blanket under their armpits and a big burden on their shoulders, such as clothes, shoes and socks.


    You don''t need to ask Lian Fangzhou to know that Cui Shaoxi must have asked someone to help her with these things, of course, to solve the problem for her.


    Where can a slave come out of a man''s teeth have any luggage besides the clothes he is wearing!


    How to arrange it? Lianfangzhou has a headache. There was only one bed in the room of lianze, lianche and Ajan. After Ajan came, he added a small bed. Now it''s not convenient to add another bed.


    Let them lay the floor. It''s really a big winter.


    The house needs to be rebuilt! Lian Fangzhou said in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not that I haven''t had this idea, but I just don''t have time, and I don''t want to be too ostentatious.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to use the borrowed money to build a house. She wanted to wait until she made money next year.


    "Elder sister," Lian Ze suddenly said, "let them go to the warehouse yard in two days! The house over there has been almost built. You can live in it even if you clean it up! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved and smiled: "if you don''t say I almost forgot! It''s just in time that someone is there at night, and the stacked materials are safer! "


    She said: "it will be a few days. You have to clean up first. You can make a floor in the attic these days!"


    Since Qin Feng and Su Ziji decided to stay and saw the conditions of Lian Fangzhou''s family, they were already prepared. After hearing this, they didn''t feel anything. Gong Sheng promised "yes".


    "I''ll take them upstairs!" Lian Ze said and got up.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji quit and went with Lian Ze.


    "Mr. Cui, it''s really late! Are you... " Lian Fangzhou glanced at the sun outside, which was more and more wishful, and went to Cui Shaoxi road.


    Where is Cui Shaoxi willing to go?


    As if wronged as if plaintive gently hummed a, said: "Fangzhou you can not be enough meaning, I helped you do you do not leave me to eat?"


    "I -" Lian Fangzhou said: "it''s going to be dinner time soon. How can you make it? It''s really not easy to walk in this rural area. It''s even more inconvenient to walk at night! Otherwise, I will invite you next time I have a chance? "


    "Next time is next time, I remember first! This time is this time, can''t mix! " Cui Shaoxi said this without any embarrassment.


    As for the problem of driving overnight, it''s not a problem!


    He took it for granted: "if it''s not easy to go at night, I won''t go. You keep me for one night!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s subconscious and Cui Yi look at each other. Both of them see a kind of emotion called speechless in the eye of each other.


    Lian Fangzhou had to be patient to explain: "it''s not that I won''t leave you, but you see, where did you stay?"


    This time lianfangzhou has learned how to behave. He didn''t say anything like "stay next time".


    "I don''t want to pick one," Cui Shaoxi said with a smile, "as long as you have a place to sleep, or you can take a nap while sitting! You don''t have to worry about me! "


    "That''s not good!"


    "I really don''t mind!"


    Lian Fangzhou is so hard-working that he says that he is thirsty and thirsty!


    Lian Fangzhou finally had no choice but to think about the way: "well, since that is the case, then you can stay! But I have to tell you, if you want to stay, you have to listen to my arrangement! And you''ll be back tomorrow! "


    Of course, he has no opinion on her arrangement, but he will go back tomorrow --


    "you should do what you usually do, don''t worry about me, really!" Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "I want to see the land you bought! What''s more, how are you busy with so many lights? Always hire people is not the way! Why don''t you buy more people while I''m here? I''ll help you! Well, I don''t know much either. Qin Feng and Su Ziji have this ability! "


    Lian Fangzhou is moved after hearing this. However, since Qin Feng and Su Ziji have this ability, they will go back to take them alone. At least they have to wait for the warehouse yard to get ready before they can go to buy. Now they do. How to arrange?


    I''m afraid there''s not enough space for all the floors!


    There are so many cotton seeds piled up in the attic that the remaining space is very small.


    "Tomorrow I''ll show you the land we bought, and then you''ll leave, OK?" Lianfangzhou road.


    In fact, she would like to say, what''s the beauty of going to the fields to see the bald? Better wait until next year! Fortunately, my mind turned fast, and I didn''t say that at last.


    Even Fangzhou has been very calm to understand that Cui Shaoxi is not the person she can provoke! Not to mention the miss of the Su family, Cui Shaoxi''s own family background is not what she can provoke!


    She didn''t provoke, and she didn''t want him to. She also knew that he was just curious and fresh!


    Because of this, she doesn''t want people to misunderstand her life!


    Thank you!


    A Yanghuai mountain is enough for her!


    "Or you''ll leave now!" Lian Fangzhou''s pretty face sank, a little unhappy.


    "All right! I''ll leave tomorrow. " Cui Shaoxi had to nod reluctantly.


    "Well," said Lian Fang Chau, slowing down, softly, "I''m all for you! You are not used to living in such a country place! In case of cold wind in the hair dryer, how can I live in my heart and explain to my cousin and brother-in-law? "


    Cui Shaoxi thought it was pleasant to hear, so he smiled and said, "I know that you care about me in Fangzhou! Well, when you get rich and build a big house, I''ll stay a few more days! "


    That''s very rude!


    Even Fang Zhou had to bear it again and again before he could laugh, and didn''t pick up his stubble directly.


    Just then, the third aunt and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che came back, and ah Jian also came from the backyard.

 Chapter 171

    As soon as several people entered the room, it suddenly appeared that the room was much narrower.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly introduces Cui Shaoxi to her third aunt, and asks Lian Che to come forward to see the ceremony.


    Cui Shaoxi met him with a polite smile. He took the white jade wrench off his hand and gave it to Lian Che as a gift. Naturally, he asked him to call "cousin" with a smile.


    Lian Che took a look at Lian Fangzhou and saw that she had no opinion. Thank you.


    Because Lian Fangqing conveyed a few words from Lian Fangzhou, his third aunt and Lian Che saw that Cui Shaoxi was also surprised by his appearance and style, but there was no disrespect, which was decent.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you can sit and talk with the guests here! I went cooking with my third aunt! Mr. Cui will stay at our house for dinner tonight! "


    Call him Minzhi? Lian Fangzhou will only call if he is stupid!


    "Is my beautiful cousin going to eat in our house? Great! " Lian Fang said with a smile.


    Cui Shaoxi almost fell without a head! Can you remove the two words in the front


    Cui Shaoxi looks at Lian Fangqing, his face is full of tears.


    "Really?" "Third aunt grandma is surprised to pick eyebrow, take off a mouth way:" still leave at night


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll stay with you all night!" Cui Shaoxi smiles.


    "We don''t have a place to sleep!" The third aunt looked at Cui Shaoxi and couldn''t help laughing. "We don''t even have a decent quilt in our family. Isn''t it a grievance for a character like Mr. Biao to live here?"


    Cousin


    Cui Shaoxi listened to the call and said "no grievance!" Lian Fangzhou was speechless and led her third aunt out: "let''s cook!"


    The third aunt was dragged into the kitchen by Lian Fangzhou, and she was still praised and sighed. She said that Cui Shaoxi was born handsome, and her clothes were also beautiful, so her voice was pleasant. I don''t know how God could have produced such a character.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the murmur and said to himself that he was born like that. He was very precious since he was a child. His etiquette and rules were not bad. How stupid and stupid it would be if there were no one else!


    "This young man is a real talent! Alas, I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry him in the future! That''s falling into the honey pot! " The third aunt smiled and sighed, while talking, her eyes were rolling on Lian Fangzhou.


    What it means is self-evident.


    "Third aunt!" Lian Fangzhou immediately opened his eyes wide and said positively: "Mr. Cui can look up to us because of Su''s cousin and brother-in-law. We can''t help but look up to each other! People like Mr. Cui are not what we can think of! If there''s any idea that we shouldn''t think about, let''s call Mr. Cui know and make a joke. Do we have the face to see Su''s cousin and brother-in-law in the future? This is a matter of self denial. What do you say? "


    The third aunt was startled. Her face was a little white. She stammered and said, "I, I, I just talk about it! I know the weight of the head here. Don''t worry. I won''t say it. Can''t I say it! "


    Think about it. What''s Mr. Cui''s identity? What is your identity? How could he see Fangzhou? Alas! Even if he was interested in it, would Fangzhou want to be a concubine in Cui''s family? She''s not like that!


    What''s more, if you really annoy the Su family and cut off the money exchange because of this, you won''t be able to help any more in the future, it''s not worth it!


    "You know!" Lian Fangzhou was upset when she saw her third aunt''s face turned white. She was obviously frightened by her words, so she said again: "he is a guest in our house. We do our best to treat her with our heart, and we don''t have to treat ourselves as his servants to catch up! It''s not necessary! "


    "Ah..." Third aunt nodded, where dare you think more? What Lian Fangzhou said is what he said.


    "And what else is it," sighed Lian Fangzhou. "Let''s call it Mr. Cui! Qing''er, they are still young and have fun and call nothing. But we can''t mess up our manners! What does the Cui family have to do with our family? How can I call "cousin"


    "You are saying that I am confused! I''m confused! " The third aunt smiled and explained: "I didn''t look at my cousin - oh no, he likes his looks and clothes. I just want to be closer. Now I understand you! Mr. Cui, Mr. Cui, you can''t be wrong. Ha ha! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, "just remember!"


    The third aunt said again, "but anyway, Mr. Cui is also a distinguished guest. We have to treat people well. How many good dishes should we cook tonight?"


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "if you come back with a chicken and a duck, let''s make a chicken stewed with mushrooms, a taro duck, a shallot egg, a fried meat with garlic, and then a plate of cabbage!"


    Third aunt "ah" agreed, and all regretted: "it''s a pity that if he came earlier, he could eat pheasant and wild rabbit!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s rare that you didn''t say too much waste! Pheasant and hare are not a rarity to others. You don''t have to be a pity! What we can get out now is only such a thing. Let''s treat it like this! "


    What is Cui''s family? What kind of game do you want to eat!


    Third aunt "haha" smiled and said, "how can it be the same? Mr. Cui is a distinguished guest! I''m going to buy chicken and duck. You can boil the water. I''ll kill the chicken when I come back! "


    Lian Fangzhou agreed. Seeing her third aunt go out, she began to boil water. She washed the rice and steamed it. She took a small stool and sat in front of the stove to watch the fire.


    After a while, the third aunt came back. Lian Fangzhou went out to meet her. She took a chicken from her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go to the kitchen! It''s cold outside! "


    Third aunt has no problem.


    They killed chickens, ducks, shed hair and washed them. They were soon cleaned.


    Then the third aunt opened the chicken and duck, and even Fanzhou cleaned and cut the other dishes for later use.


    When the two killed chickens and ducks are brought, they start cooking.


    Mushroom Lian Fangzhou mainly chooses shiitake mushroom and tea tree mushroom. In addition, some are added for seasoning. Put chopped chicken pieces into a small pot, add water, stew mushrooms, and marinate duck meat aside.


    Wait for the chicken to stew and mushroom to stew for half an hour before cooking.


    For fear of Cui Shaoxi''s cold, a big charcoal fire was added in the house. Anyway, there are many broken coals in the house, and they are not afraid to burn them.


    Cui Yi is quite satisfied with her heart. She can''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou quietly and say that she is generous! Try your best!

 Chapter 172

    On the contrary, Cui Shaoxi was upset and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s cold to burn so much carbon!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not cold in such a cold day! Don''t worry. We burn all these coals in our own kilns. We don''t pay for them, and there are many more. Use them at will! "


    Cui Shaoxi was relieved and said with a smile, "I didn''t give you any trouble!"


    "No! As long as you don''t dislike it! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Of course I don''t mind!" Cui Shaoxi quickly smiled, sniffed and said, "what''s delicious? It''s delicious!"


    It''s the smell of stewed chicken and mushroom that comes.


    Lian Fangqing then giggled and said: "it''s chicken stewed with mushrooms! The stewed chicken and mushroom made by third aunt are delicious! "


    Cui Shaoxi smelt it again, and it was indeed the taste of chicken. He said with a smile, "the dishes you cook are really special! I don''t know how many times I''ve eaten chicken. I''ve never smelled such a fragrance! "


    Cui Yi also nodded: "no, the chickens raised in the countryside are better than those sent by our Chuang Tzu!"


    "You''ll have more later! I''m busy first! " Lian Fangzhou went with a smile.


    The chickens raised in their village are carefully raised, aren''t they? If you eat well and exercise less, then the chicken can''t be as delicious as the scattered chicken that basically eats grass, leaves and food. There are many kinds of mushrooms and they are all wild. If you stew in such a pot, you only need to add some salt. The taste of the ingredients themselves is very attractive!


    Looking at that pot of chicken stewed with mushrooms, he began to make other dishes.


    After more than two quarters of an hour, they are all done!


    Lian Fangzhou orders to "set the table for dinner". Even Ze and Lian Fangqing are busy. Cui Shaoxi sees Cui Yisha standing there and asks him to help. Lian Fangzhou stops.


    Lian Fanzhou thought about it. He set aside some dishes for each dish and scooped out a bowl of stewed chicken and mushrooms. He said, "let Cui Yi, the coachman, Qin Feng and Su Ziji eat in the kitchen! Otherwise, how can I eat it when it''s cold! "


    If she doesn''t say it, Cui Yi is afraid to wait on his master to eat well before he dares to turn to himself. Qin Feng and Su Ziji are the same.


    At that time, the dishes were served without any fancy, but they were full of fragrance and hot, which made people feel warm when they saw them.


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and asks Cui Yi and several others to eat in the kitchen. Cui Yixian is still afraid to go. He laughs and refuses to serve his master first!


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s cold when your master is using it. We don''t have a cook or cook for you. It''s troublesome to fire again later! Go ahead, we won''t bully your master! "


    "Even girls tell jokes!" Cui yihehe smiled and saw his young master take a look at him. He said with a smile: "I''m going now! If you take care of me, it will not be a loss to my lord... "


    Lian Fangzhou then called Qin Feng and Su Ziji, who were standing beside him: "you go too! There are no rules in our country family, just a good pleat! "


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji promised to sue for a crime, and then they went.


    And he added again the coals of the brazier, and they sat down to eat.


    Cui Shaoxi should have never been through such a scene, laughing at this and that, a little confused.


    The third aunt smiled kindly at him: "you are welcome, Mr. Cui! Eat more! We have nothing good to entertain in the countryside, it is better than fresh! Ha ha! "


    Cui Shaoxi agreed with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled at him and Jane again and said, "would you like to have a drink? It''s nice to have a few drinks to warm up! We only have rice wine in the countryside. I don''t know if Mr. Cui is used to it! "


    A simple smile way: "you say so, what Cui childe didn''t drink originally is afraid to also want to drink two cups to just go!"


    It made everyone laugh.


    Cui Shaoxi was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "rice wine? I have tasted it. Chongyang wine in my family is made of rice. It tastes good! I''ll bring you two jars next year! "


    "I''ll get the wine!" Lianze said and went.


    After a while, I really took a pot of wine and two cups and put them in front of Ajan and Cui Shaoxi.


    "I''ll do it!" Jane took the kettle.


    Cui Shaoxi''s eyes flashed. He and a Jian Mingming are all "distant cousins" of the family. Why is it that a Jian naturally shows his following nature at home? You think you''re the host?


    It''s not fair!


    Of course, Cui Shaoxi refused to eat the loss he thought, so he reached for the wine pot and said with a smile, "let me do it!"


    A Jian didn''t expect Cui Shaoxi''s heart to bend around. Hearing this, she said with a light smile, "OK, then you come!" He let go of the pot.


    Cui Shaoxi was so happy that he poured the wine with a smile and drank with ah Jian.


    "Don''t just drink, eat and eat! While it''s hot! " Third aunt smiled.


    Even Fang Qing said with a smile: "yes, my beautiful cousin, my third aunt''s skill is very good! Brother ajin said yes! We all agreed! "


    The smile on Cui Shaoxi''s face suddenly froze again. He said "OK" with a forced smile. He was depressed again!


    Even such a small girl is separated from the inside and outside. Call him cousin, and call him brother directly!


    Cui Shaoxi then said to Lian Fangqing with a kind smile, "Qing''er, you''d better call me min''s brother!"


    "Why?" Lian Fangqing''s eyes widened strangely.


    Even Fang Zhou and other people who are eating are stunned: why?


    Cui Shaoxi coughed, glanced at ah Jian and said, "ah Jian is also your cousin. You didn''t call him either!"


    Lian Fangzhou was a little surprised, for fear that Cui Shaoxi would ask anything more, he said with a vague smile: "it''s just a title, where there are so many things to pay attention to, eat quickly, eat! It''s cool in winter! "


    "Yes, yes, eat quickly!" Third aunt said with a smile.


    A Jane glanced at Cui Shaoxi, her eyes flashed, and she thought about it. Suddenly, she was funny: this young man of Cui family is really interesting and tight. How can he compare with him everywhere?


    Jane couldn''t figure out the reason, but she shook her head secretly.


    A meal ended in Cui Shaoxi''s inner entanglement, her great enthusiasm, Lian Fangzhou''s slight uneasiness and her extra enthusiasm.


    After supper, it was not early. Lian Fangzhou picked a box of snacks and a pot of tea brought by Cui Shaoxi and went to Zhang Lizheng''s house.


    Seeing the gift she brought, Zhang Li was slightly shocked, but Niu Shi''s eyes were bright. He greeted her with a smile.


    Zhang Li is helplessly glancing at her mother-in-law, only to feel the forehead rising again.


    is relying on today''s PK. I hope these days awesome subscriptions! Thank you, please

 Chapter 173

    This mother-in-law usually preaches that she always nods her head in the way of being taught, but when it comes to the end, her nature breaks out immediately, and only benefits can be seen in her eyes, and everything else is left behind!


    "Fangzhou is Ha ha, you are too outsider! If there''s anything I can do to help you, it''s just that I can''t refuse to help. Why should I spend so much money! Your family will live too! " Zhang Lizheng smiled softly, but left room for what he said.


    "It''s just that I want to ask Uncle Li Zheng and aunt Niu for help! These things are just offering flowers to Buddha! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "well, there is a decent friend in our family. He is the first cousin of my Su''s cousin''s husband''s family in Shuangliu County, the son of Dexing Cui''s family. He said that he would come to see how about the preparation of cotton!"! Because it''s late today, I can''t catch up with the road, so I have to stay for one night. But Uncle Li Zheng, you also know that our family is on that condition, where can we stay? Uncle Li Zheng, if you have a spare room in your family, can you let Mr. Cui stay for one night? I can''t help it, so I have to come to ask for Li Zhengshu... "


    "That''s it!" Niushi heard that he wanted to let a stranger come to live in his own house, but it was not good enough. Lianfangzhou''s opening was a "spare room". Obviously, people wanted a separate room, so he was a little upset.


    "You mean the dexingcui family? OK, OK! What''s wrong with that! " Zhang Li was stunned, but he said with a smile: "we have empty rooms and new bedding. You, don''t worry about bringing Mr. Cui here! Or I''ll pick him up! "


    "Don''t bother uncle Zheng to pick it up. I''ll ask Jane and Ze to send him two master servants to come over! Thank you, Uncle Li Zheng. I''ll go back first! " Lian Fangzhou had expected that Li would agree.


    "OK, OK! Then you go first! Here, ha ha, I have to clean up first! " Zhang Li is rubbing his hands and his eyes are excited.


    "Then Li Zhengshu is busy first. I''ll go!" Lian Fangzhou stood up with a smile.


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou left, Zhang Lizheng glared at Niu Shi and said, "what are you still doing? Hurry up, quickly clean the east room, and ask your daughter-in-law to help you clean it up. Be sure to clean it up without any dust! There is also a blanket. Let the daughter-in-law take out the new quilts and mattresses they made after their marriage and put them on the mat. Then burn a flourishing fire pot and put them in. No, they are two! Move fast, go! "


    Zhang Li is telling me to finish. Seeing Niu Shi standing there with his eyes wide open, he suddenly frowns and says, "didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t hurry! "


    "The head of the family, this, you are in the wrong! Even my father and my mother didn''t come to see such a situation. It''s a friend of other people''s family! " "Cow''s discontented mutter:" just to get her that little gift into such a knot, loss is not a loss


    "What do you know!" Zhang Li was just angry and said, "what a woman''s shortsightedness, ignorance, ignorance! Didn''t you listen to Fangzhou? That''s the son of Dexing Cui family! Do you know the Dexing Cui family? It''s the biggest family in Southwest China! It''s a great honor for us to have his son stay in our house for one night. Understand


    "Oh..." Niu''s heart was moved by her husband''s first powerful family, and she couldn''t help but say: "then how can Cui family have such relatives as Lianjia? Don''t be a liar to Fangzhou! "


    "Hum!" Zhang Lizheng brushed his sleeve and said scornfully: "so you are ignorant! How many poor relatives did the emperor have, let alone others? Didn''t you listen to Fangzhou? Cui''s family is related to Su''s family in Shuangliu County, so they have this relationship! "


    He was really impatient to explain to Niushi, because he explained that Niushi also couldn''t understand. After thinking about it, he said: "have you seen the snacks and tea from Fangzhou? How much is the silver tea pot worth? The young man of that big family is the most generous. He won''t live in our house for nothing. He will surely have a reward! But you can leave some face for me. Don''t ask for it, just wait! "


    Niushi''s eyes brightened as expected, and he said with surprise: "really there will be a reward? Are you sure? "


    "Sure! Go! " Zhang Li is right.


    "Ah! Go now, go now! " Hearing this, Niu hurriedly turned to get the broom and called for his daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Li couldn''t help shouting: "do what I just ordered, don''t make my own decision!"


    After thinking about it, he shook his head and murmured, "I''d better stare at it myself!" Said then also went.


    Lian Fangzhou told Cui Shaoxi to let him stay at Li Zheng''s house for one night. Cui Shaoxi was not willing to stay and had to squeeze.


    In the end, Lian Fangzhou was a little annoyed. Cui Shaoxi agreed with him.


    Lianze and Ajan sent him there.


    Cui Yi hurriedly took the two big packages on the carriage and asked ah Jian and Lian Ze to help him. Then he took out the thick felt blanket with cashmere embroidery which was covered when the young master had a rest. Then he went to Zhang Lizheng''s house.


    Zhang Lizheng''s door and the porch in the yard were hung with two big lanterns, which were very bright in the dark night.


    Obviously, it''s to welcome Cui Shaoxi.


    Seeing people coming, Zhang Li is busy smiling with his son to say hello to him. If Lian Fangzhou is here, he will know that Zhang Li is changing his clothes.


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t have any airs. Seeing Zhang Lizheng''s father and son''s politeness, he smiled and returned the ceremony.


    Niushi and his daughter-in-law, who was holding the baby, also looked out of the room curiously. They saw Cui Shaoxi''s clothes and appearance in the light, and stayed there for a while.


    The ox''s tut tut said in a low voice: "what do you say about the most powerful family in Southwest China? Look at people''s style. Tut Tut, it''s true! Alas, our family is too simple. Don''t blame it... "


    Niushi, who didn''t want to and thought that the other side had taken the advantage of his family, changed his tone completely.


    "Mr. Cui, please sit in the room and have a cup of tea!" Zhang Li is laughing.


    It''s not decent not to sit in the front room, so Cui Shaoxi said with a smile, "excuse me" and went with Zhang Lizheng.


    Zhang Li is busy calling Niu Shi to make tea.


    Cui Shaoxi picked up the tea and just took two sips and put it down.


    Zhang Li is so excited that he doesn''t know how to flatter Cui Shaoxi. Cui Shaoxi is used to being treated like this by others, and his reaction is light.


    After a while, a Jian and Lian Ze got up and left. Cui Shaoxi got up and smiled and said that it was not long time to go for a rest.


    Zhang Lizheng and his son led Cui Shaoxi''s master and servant to the side room. Naturally, they talked a lot of good things together.


    After placing Cui Shaoxi in place, Zhang Lizheng and his son said goodbye wisely and politely: "it''s a simple family, please bear with me! If you need anything, just open your mouth! "


    Cui Shaoxi smiled and thanked him. Seeing them leave, he ordered Cui Yi to close the door.

 Chapter 174

    He took a long breath of relief, rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m still at home in Fangzhou! Except for her family, these people are the same... "


    Cui Yi is making his bed and arranging things for him. Hearing this, he continues his movements. Naturally, he says, "who says you are born noble?"


    Cui Shaoxi snorted softly and said, "Fangzhou is not like this!"


    "Lian girl?" Cui Yidun, who wanted to say that she was too brave and straight a strange person, thought of the difference of her own childe to her, and forced her to turn her mouth and smile: "there are several people in the world like Lian girl!"


    Cui Shaoxi liked to hear this, nodded and smiled approvingly: "this is to say that there is no one in the world who can compare with Fangzhou! As far as I can see, even if it''s a cousin, it''s a heroine among women. But compared with Fangzhou, it''s not as good as Fangzhou! "


    Cui Yi doesn''t agree with this. In his opinion, Mrs. Su Shao is already excellent and excellent. Where else can she be compared?


    But he said in his mouth, "what the master said is."


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t hear him. He was sitting on the stool beside the table, looking at the God in front of him.


    He is secretly thinking: cousin''s family and cousin''s family are not in charge of each other. However, uncle and aunt still married their cousin as a wife. It can be seen that the so-called one-to-one saying is not absolute


    So thinking, his heart suddenly rose a touch of gentle joy, but also some excitement and joy, lips slightly cocked, can''t help but arouse a light smile.


    "Young man? Young man! " Cui Shaoxi returns to God and sees Cui Yi standing in front of him, looking at himself perplexedly.


    He knew that he was out of shape, as if his mind had been peeped, and he was a little embarrassed. He held his hand into a fist and gently blocked it on his lips. He coughed, and said, "if you have any words, you can talk. What are you doing secretly?"


    Cui Yi has some grievances: where am I sneaking? Did you hear me clearly!


    "Young man, do you want to wash your face and rest? I''m going to get hot water now? " Cui Yi asked with a smile.


    "Go ahead and ask me what''s the big deal!" Cui Shaoxi gave him a bad look and said: "don''t forget to give the reward! Be generous! " Don''t let people even look down on Fangzhou.


    "Ah, I know!" Cui Yi promised to go out. Sealed five liang of silver to Zhang Lizheng, laughing and harassing.


    Zhang Li is smiling and thanks. Hearing that he wants hot water, he asks his daughter-in-law to boil the water and send it to him. Please Cui Yi go back and wait.


    After Cui Yi left, Niu couldn''t wait to let Zhang Lizheng open to see how much money Cui Gongzi had given him. Seeing that there were five Liang and so many, Niu was very happy and said with a smile: "Fangzhou is so interesting. Such a good thing will be given to our family! If she has anything to help in the future, you can help her as long as it''s not a problem! Alas, there are some orphans, brothers and sisters. They are really pitiful! "


    "Shut up and stop it! What is that! " Zhang Lizheng listened to the mother-in-law''s extraordinary words, and immediately he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He looked at his son and said, "what kind of family is Cui''s? I''ve told you. Even if you don''t say it, you should know when you see Mr. Cui''s style? Tomorrow, you should get up earlier and wait to see if you have anything to help! If you can get the favor of Mr. Cui, you will not be worried in your life! "


    Zhang Qing, Zhang Lizheng''s son, agreed.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, Zhang Qing listened to his father''s words and waited at the door of Cui Shaoxi''s wing room. Cui yitui opened the door and saw him, almost startled.


    After listening to his intention, Cui Yile was so easy that he politely asked him to help with the washing water.


    When Zhang Qing saw that others would use him, he went happily.


    Cui Shaoxi frowned slightly and felt more uncomfortable.


    After washing, Cui Shaoxi went to say goodbye to Zhang Lizheng. At first, he wanted to use some words to suggest that Zhang Lizheng would stay for two more days. Zhang Lizheng was going to stay for him, and Fangzhou had nothing to say?


    But Zhangjia people, on the contrary, make him hard to talk.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Zhang Li was a little disappointed, but he dared not stop him, so he asked his son to send him to Lian Fangzhou''s house with a smile.


    Cui Yi has tidied up the two packages he brought yesterday. Because the thick carpet and blanket of cashmere embroidery have been put on someone''s bed, his son doesn''t want it. If he used to stay in the city, he can quietly take it out and sell several liang of silver. But where can he sell it in this village?


    It''s necessary to keep Zhang Li''s family together!


    Although Cui Yi is not very willing, he can only do it! If you think about it, it''s better to push the boat along the river and be honest. The things you use are all top-ranking. They are used to reward people, and others take advantage of them!


    Cui Yi then steals a empty and smiles with Zhang Lizheng: "we take these things on the road with us, and they are all brand-new things. They are not used very much! If you don''t dislike it, you can use it! All good things! "


    Zhang Lizheng naturally won''t dislike it and thanks with a smile.


    Niushi also heard this. Just after Cui Shaoxi''s master servant left, she couldn''t wait to enter the wing room. She saw the exquisite soft blanket, touched it and couldn''t let it go. Seeing Zhang Lizheng also came in, she smiled and said: "this young master Cui is really generous! Tut Tut, such a good thing, we can''t afford to use even if it''s a rich man''s foreign family! Tut Tut, don''t be so new. The Cui family is really rich! "


    Zhang Li was just seeing her, sighed and waved: "come on, you clean up! Take advantage of the good weather to wash it and put it away! "


    Niu''s meal, "ah" a promise, but in the heart of the way washed clean I used, but also put away to do? Such a good thing, tut Tut, never used in my life!


    She could not wait for a moment.


    Zhang Qing sent Cui Shaoxi''s master and servant to Lian Fangzhou''s house. Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt were cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    Hearing the news, Lian Fangzhou wiped his hands and came out of the kitchen.


    As soon as Cui Shaoxi saw Lian Fangzhou, his eyes brightened, his lips turned up unconsciously, and his face also showed a smile. He said with a smile, "early morning, Fangzhou!"


    Lian Fang Chau nodded to him with a smile and asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, well, well!" She asked him, of course he would not say no.


    "Brother Zhang, please!" Lian Fangzhou thanked Zhang Qing with a smile.


    Zhang Qing saw Cui Shaoxi''s attitude towards Lian Fangzhou, and he secretly became energetic. In his heart, Mr. Cui attached great importance to Fang Zhou. Lian''s family is really going to be developed!


    If lianfangzhou used to say hello to him, of course, he would do whatever he wanted, but now it''s different. He said with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble! Hehe, it''s our honor. It''s an hono

 Chapter 175

    Zhang Qing''s tone was particularly polite. He even flattered her with a smile. Even Fang Zhou was a little surprised and then understood what was going on.


    This is love house and black - no, it''s respect house and black.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s just that breakfast is about to be cooked. Brother Zhang might as well stay and use it together."


    Zhang Qing naturally wanted to stay, but he was afraid of Cui Shaoxi''s displeasure. He smiled vaguely and couldn''t help but take a look at Cui Shaoxi.


    In fact, Cui Shaoxi doesn''t want to let outsiders get in the way of his eyes - don''t ask why he feels like an "outsider", that''s what he thinks! Even the family is their own, others are outsiders.


    But on second thought, Lizheng is the biggest official in the village. It''s good for the Fangzhou family to be closer to Lizheng''s family!


    He then smiled politely at Zhang Qing, and also invited: "yes, let''s stay and use it together!"


    It''s a real honor to be invited by Mr. Cui himself. Zhang Qingxi''s eyes are full of bubbles, and his mouth is almost closed to his ears with a smile. He nodded and smiled: "OK, OK, then it''s better to be obedient than respectful!"


    "Sit in your room, just a moment!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Cui Shaoxi said, "how about Ze, Qing''er and che''er?"


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "let''s go cattle and donkeys. I''ll let Qin Feng and Su Ziji go with us!"


    Cui Shaoxi agreed, nodded and smiled, "that''s right!"


    Cui Shaoxi and Zhang Qing enter the room and sit down. Lian Fangzhou pours tea, adds charcoal to the fire pot, smiles and asks them to wait. Then they go to the kitchen again.


    In this room, Cui Shaoxi and Zhang Qing said nothing. Zhang Qing was flattered and replied carefully. He had to think about it for a while before he spoke. I don''t know what happened to Cui Shaoxi, but Cui Yishi was all worried about him.


    Cui Yi can''t help yawning quietly. He glances at Cui Shaoxi puzzledly. What''s wrong with him? What''s going on all of a sudden? It would have been a long time since I met such an uninteresting person without saying that I would have left without swinging my sleeve. That would have been good, but it would have happened to me!


    However, looking at his expression, looking at the calm, in fact, has long been impatient.


    Why should he bear


    Finally, there was a loud noise in the yard. It was Lian Ze, a Jian, Lian Fangqing, etc. who came back. Cui Shaoxi, like the prisoners at the end of the prison term, relaxed all over. He got up and said with a smile, "it''s Qing''er who is coming back! Let''s see! "


    Although Zhang Qing didn''t think it was good-looking, he got up with a smile and went with him.


    With Lian Fangqing, Lian Che and others, the atmosphere has finally relaxed a lot, and Cui Shaoxi doesn''t have to go to jail to feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt made breakfast, and they came up laughing.


    In the morning, I made noodles with fried sauce by hand, stir fried with diced eggs, minced meat, garlic, shiitake mushroom and agaric, added soy bean sauce and soy sauce, fried the fragrant sauce; I also blanched the diced winter celery, cabbage sprouts and turnips with boiling water, each served with a plate of side dishes, then mixed a bowl of oil and hot oil with boiling oil, cut the thin chives, and prepared very well.


    Such a meal, even for people in the countryside, can be said well.


    People laughed and praised when they smelled the smell of various ingredients mixed together.


    Even in the relatively rich Lizheng family, such food is not always available. Zhang Qing swallowed twice subconsciously, and couldn''t help glancing at Lian Fangzhou secretly. He climbed up to the rich relatives in his heart. The two bedrooms of the family really lived a good life!


    The third aunt and Lian Fangzhou gave their lives to everyone, and they still let Cui Yi and the coachman, Qin Feng and Su Ziji eat in the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Lian Fangzhou politely thanked Zhang Qingdao, saying that he would send Mr. Cui away, so he would not stay.


    Although Lian Fangqing is nearly half younger than Zhang Qing, somehow, it seems that suddenly Zhang Qing has a feeling of awe for her. He dare not look down on her. Hearing her, he politely says goodbye with a smile.


    When he got home, Zhang Qing hurriedly talked with Zhang Lizheng about what he saw and heard. Zhang Lizheng couldn''t hear his sigh. He sighed that he would live in the second room.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s hard to be underdeveloped if you get into such a family! It''s better to put out a little finger than to work hard. Alas, it''s all life. I hate it! "


    Zhang Lizheng sighed for a while, and then said to Niu''s and Zhang Qing''s family: "let''s close the door to talk to ourselves, you all remember! In any case, you can''t offend those brothers and sisters! Help as much as you can! If you see someone bullying them, you have to help say a few words! If you hear any gossip that is not good for them, you have to help to distinguish a few! The orphan family, we just help a few more words, no one can say anything! Did you hear that? "


    Zhang Qing, Niu Shi and so on agreed.


    The five Liang silver and a set of exquisite and incomparable coverings, and the soft and warm cashmere felt blanket have completely overwhelmed Niushi.


    Zhang Li is pleased to see that everyone has agreed, and he nodded his head and said "well".


    Suddenly he said, "Oh!" Clap thigh to cry, regretful to say: "that cotton seed is our family to help buy, regrettably, this son forgot to say with Cui childe!"


    "Dad," said Zhang Qing with a smile, "it''s just that Mr. Cui asked about it. That means that we can help the Fangzhou family more. I took the opportunity to say that we have been helping her!"


    "Really? Ha ha, OK, OK! " Zhang Li is smiling. He is very pleased.


    On the other side of Lian''s house, Lian Fangzhou urges Cui Shaoxi to get on the carriage: "let''s go to the ground and have a look. Then you can go back quickly! Take advantage of the morning! "


    Cui Shaoxi was reluctant. Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s resolute attitude, he had to get on the carriage.


    Even Fang Qing and Lian Che are going together. Both brother and sister consciously climb on their donkey cart.


    Cui Shaoxi saw it, and said, "come on, let''s get in my carriage. There''s a shelter, too!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "no need, just sit down! We are used to it! Your carriage is clean, don''t get dirty! "


    Cui Shaoxi said something more. Lian Fangzhou said: "you really don''t need to be so polite! It''s not good for everyone to be at home! "


    When Cui Shaoxi heard this, he smiled and nodded and said, "well, I''ll take a donkey cart too!"


    Ah Jane took a look at him and said in her heart, why don''t you rush with me? It''s strange!


    Lian Fangzhou hasn''t spoken yet. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che have already greeted Cui Shaoxi very warmly. They have also offered him a good place.

 Chapter 176

    Cui Shaoxi laughs and climbs up.


    If the Master goes up, how can he be a slave? Cui Yi then climbed up.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to take Qin Feng and Su Ziji to see the ground today. Seeing that there were so many people in the donkey cart at once, Qin Feng and Su Ziji were crowded when they went up again, so they had to stop!


    She was about to tell them to stay at home when Cui Shaoxi saw them and said with a smile, "let Qin Feng and them go together! Well, just put him in the carriage! "


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji were startled and stunned.


    Even when Fang Zhou saw Cui Shaoxi saying that, he was not polite. He nodded and smiled, "OK!"


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji were helpless, so they had to get on the carriage which was very beautiful.


    "Sister, come on, let''s go!" Lianze reached out and smiled at lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou promised to take Lian Ze''s hand and get on the donkey cart. Ah Jian looked back and said with a smile, "sit still!" And drove away.


    The group first went to the area of Sanchakou, where Lian Fangqing and Lian Che introduced xiaohuaguo mountain to Cui Shaoxi, and even Ze occasionally put in a few words. The three brothers and sisters were obviously most interested in this small Huaguo Mountain.


    As for cotton, they don''t know what it is, and of course they don''t pay much attention to it.


    Lian Fangzhou is behind Qin Feng and suziji. He tells them about this large area, and says that he is sorting out the nursery land for a while. When the pond mud dries, he has to continue.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji listened very carefully. Lian Fangzhou seemed to knead it with his hands. When talking about Jiaqiang''s farming, he was very skilled. He was surprised.


    I also saw that she was kind to others, and her words and deeds were steady and graceful. They admired her even more. Their uneasiness gradually faded away, and they were able to discuss with Lian Fangzhou.


    When I boarded the small Huaguo Mountain for a while, I could not help but ask Cui Shaoxi when I saw the stumps planted on the top of the mountain.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are just as they say.


    Cui Shaoxi was so envious that he said with regret: "it''s a pity if I had come a few days earlier! I missed such a funny thing! "


    "If you don''t wait for your beautiful cousin in snowy days, my sister and brother ajin have said that they will take us hunting then!" Lian Fang''s eyes were shining and her face was full of expectation.


    "Well, I''ll come when I find an opportunity next year!" Cui Shaoxi takes a look at ah Jian. His eyes are on the corner of his eyes and he flies across Lian Fangzhou quickly. He is depressed.


    After a while, even Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ve seen this place, just like here, there''s nothing bare in shitouping. Don''t go there! Mr. Cui, hurry back! "


    Although Cui Shaoxi didn''t give up, he thought that he had already gone out, and he was about to go, so he nodded and smiled: "OK, I''ll go first! Well, I''ll come to see you and you when I''m free! "


    Although Lian Fangzhou didn''t want him to come, he couldn''t stop him, so he nodded his head in a confused way and urged him to say: "let''s go! It''s dark early in the season! "


    Cui Shaoxi listened to this words is "Puchi" smile out, smile way: "haven''t had noon yet!" But I went down the mountain according to my words.


    "If there''s something difficult, ask someone to send me a letter, or send someone to say it to Su''s cousin and cousin. Cousin doesn''t have to say it. Cousin is also a very good person, and won''t be bothered!" Cui Shaoxi and Chun Chun told him to leave.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was like this. He was more or less upset, so he slowed down his voice and nodded: "I know!"


    Cui Shaoxi knew that she just agreed casually. In fact, she would not do it. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She didn''t say anything after all. She just sighed and nodded: "take care!" So I got in the car.


    After seeing off Cui Shaoxi''s master and servant, Lian Fangzhou was more relaxed and went to the warehouse yard as usual.


    When the donkey cart arrived at the gate of the courtyard, she asked Lian Fangqing and Lian Che''s younger brother and sister to go back first and go in with ah Jian, Lian Ze, Qin Feng and Su Ziji.


    "The houses here are almost built. These two days are ending. After two days, pack up some rooms and come out. You two will live in one room. By the way, go to the dentist''s shop and have a look. If there are suitable people, buy some more and live here! " Lian Fangzhou said.


    Qinfeng and suziji are both called.


    Now it seems that the 26 mu land has already changed its shape. A high wall has been built around it. Entering from the gate, the large area is still empty. To the East, there is a wall across the north and south, which is divided into two thirds of the yard.


    From here, we can see that behind the wall are two-story tall houses, that is, warehouses, with doors connected to this side, which will be used to pile up the cotton harvested in the future.


    In front of the warehouse, there is a large flat, paved with green bricks, seamless splicing. In the future, when carrying cotton, there is not only enough activity space, but also can be used to spread cotton.


    On this side of the wall, there are two meters away from the wall and also one floor of houses. They are extremely wide, and they are divided into several rooms of different sizes. They will be used to cut cottonseed, play cotton, spin and spin cotton, and weave cotton in the future.


    Now only one row has been built. If it is not enough in the future, it can be built to the West.


    In the north, a row of five small attics with two floors and two floors are built near the middle. There are not only the rooms for the steward to sit up and handle affairs, the tea room, etc., but also the hall for the guests. Upstairs, there are rooms similar to the archive room and other important tools.


    In front of the pavilion, a long and round flower bed was built with bricks, and two Begonia shaped places were surrounded by green bricks. Lian Fangzhou planned to plant two pomegranates and two magnolias after spring.


    Flowers are naturally planted in the flower garden.


    From this small but fully functional office building, it is a door to separate the inside and outside, and there is a small living area.


    Lian Fangzhou plans to arrange Qin Feng and Su Ziji to live in it.


    In the living area, there are a long row of workers'' dormitories, all of which are on the upper and lower floors; there are two more exquisite small courtyards, each of which has a main room, an east room and a west room, all of which are three one-way houses of an independent building, each of which can be arranged for a steward to live in.


    In addition, there is a special canteen. After the canteen, it is planned to dig a well, build several houses to stack firewood, place food, oil and salt, etc.


    Considering that many female workers will be used in the future, there is another wall on the other side of the canteen to separate from this side. There is also a worker''s dormitory built for female workers.


    All of these housing arrangements are open to future overcrowding.


    Many big and small flower beds have been built with broken bricks in the open space at the corners. Trees and flowers can be planted next spring.

 Chapter 177

    These were discussed by Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian at the time of original design. At this time, she naturally didn''t need to explain them to Qin Feng and Su Ziji.


    When Gu Shi saw them coming, he went up to greet them with a smile as usual and pointed to them with a smile: "even if you have a day to go tomorrow, you can clean them up! The rest of the materials, as even the girl said, were all moved into the house over there and piled up! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "hard work!" He led Qin Feng and others to the living area.


    When the houses were built, all the windows were left, but now there is only one frame, and none of the doors and windows are installed. A few days ago, only people came here to measure the size. According to the carpenter who took charge of the work, it will take three or four days to do well.


    Lian Fangzhou led them directly to a small courtyard. He opened the small courtyard door and went in. The small courtyard was also paved with green bricks. The houses were clean and tidy. Everything was good except that there were no doors and windows.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "it will be three or four days before the doors and windows are ready to be delivered. When the fashion is ready, you two will choose a room to live in."! Then I go to buy window paper to paste the window, buy a bed, a wardrobe, tables and chairs, etc! You still go to the village for dinner every day and come back to live here after eating! "


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji didn''t expect the warehouse yard to be so well arranged.


    The living conditions improved as if they were rising to the sky. Both of them were very grateful and hurriedly thanked each other.


    Looking at each other, Qin Feng pointed to the West Wing room and said with a smile: "girl, let''s live in this room then! Everything is arranged by the girl! "


    Su Ziji nodded repeatedly.


    They did not choose the main house or even the east wing, but chose the West Wing house, which was the worst location. Obviously, they also expressed an attitude to Lian Fangzhou, an attitude of remembering their own identity.


    Even Fangzhou let them choose by themselves. They had the intention of exploring. No matter what they really think, it''s hard to have such a consciousness!


    "Well, that''s it!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I''ll ask Uncle Gu to help me go to the furniture store in the city and order everything I need."


    See if there''s anything else to do. The party will go out.


    Qin Feng and his wife looked around and smiled: "I don''t know what to say. The two servants can also guard here, but the place is too big and there are few people. It''s more convenient to have a dog if you want to..."


    When Lian Fangzhou smiled, Lian Ze said, "we said we would have dogs! It is now winter, there is no suitable, wait for the spring to see which family has puppies to want two! "


    "It''s not like that," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile. "You have to work hard first. Now it''s an empty yard. The big iron gate outside is locked firmly. The wall is so high. Our Dafang village is also a regular place. You don''t have to be too careful if you expect nothing to happen! Just wake up at night! "


    Say again way: "our country family, do not have so much fastidious, besides you come from different, I am intentional to let you make a useful arm in the future!"! In the future, there will be more times for us to deal with each other. I don''t care if you''re tired. I don''t like it! The faithful and the disloyal are not here. I still say that, as long as you do good work, I will never treat you badly! "


    If Qin Feng and Su Ziji had doubts at the beginning, they are now completely convinced.


    Lian Fangzhou herself is not the image of an ordinary ignorant woman in the countryside. On the contrary, she is very straightforward, generous, courageous, intelligent, and friendly to others. With the support of Cui family and Su family, how can they not only follow her wholeheartedly, but also have a second heart?


    When they heard the words, their faces were very solemn. They knelt down and kowtowed their heads. They solemnly said, "don''t worry, girl, I, Qin Feng (Su Ziji), will follow the girl wholeheartedly in my life. If I have two hearts, it''s hard to die!"


    "Come on, get up!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly turned aside to avoid raising his hand. A Jian and Lian Ze helped him up.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji thanked each other and got up.


    As we walked back to lianfangzhou, we said, "we villagers don''t have so much free time. Now we are just back then. We have to hurry up to finish the work. Let''s go to dig water plantains in the afternoon."


    Qin Feng and suziji both responded "yes".


    Lianze looked at the two of them and was very interested in laughing and asked, "I heard that you used to deal with crops, too? Do you know what we dig water plantains for? "


    When Qin Feng and Su Ziji met each other, Su Ziji said with a smile, "if you guessed right, it should be planted in the water source area to protect the water source, right? Water banana can produce water and protect water. It''s best to plant it in the water source! "


    "Ah, you really know!" Even Ze admired him and sighed, "I really can''t imagine that the officials and masters are sitting in the lobby. I didn''t expect that they really know such trivial things!"


    "This is what we eat. The second master is really joking!" Qin Feng smiled and sighed: "what official is not official? Please don''t mention it again! I''m afraid there will be trouble for no reason! "


    Even Fang Zhou nodded, "that''s right!"


    Even Ze said with a smile: "it''s just now that I''m all my own. I''ll never say it again!"


    At home, the third aunt looked at several of them coming down from the donkey cart, but she was a little disappointed. Her eyes drifted and said, "come back? Mr. Cui has left! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and whispered to her that she was speechless. This third aunt really -


    "yes!" Then she said with a light smile, "I''m not supposed to come to our country. I haven''t been there for a long time!"


    "No!" The third aunt distinguished Cui Shaoxi: "I don''t think Mr. Cui is such a person! He''s fine, he doesn''t have any airs! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and asked with a smile, "is lunch ready? Just let ah Jane and ah Ze send them to Uncle Gu. We can have dinner when we get back! "


    Mr. Cui doesn''t have any airs at all, but that doesn''t mean that the Cui family and the Su family don''t have any airs at all.


    If Cui''s family knows that his son-in-law has nothing to do with running here, and if the Miss Su''s family also knows that, it will be busy!


    When the third aunt heard Lian Fangzhou ask this, she also left Mr. Cui and nodded and said, "it''s ready to put it on. You can send it when you put the soup out!"


    At that time, lianze and Ajan sent them there and came back first. Because they were very close to the village entrance, it was not too late for them to go out and finish their work in the afternoon and then pick up their stuff by the way.

 Chapter 178

    Lunch is the same as that on the construction site. It''s full of steamed bread, egg pancakes, fragrant bone soup, and some fried sauce left in the morning. It''s just right to dip into steamed bread.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji refuse to serve at the table with their families. They mean that the rules cannot be abandoned. "Even if you are kind and kind, you will surely buy some property in the future, and there will be more and more servants. If you break the rules from us, what will you do in the future?"


    Even when Fang Zhou thought about this, he said with a smile, "I''m confused! You still eat in the kitchen! There''s no need to say anything to eat after we''ve finished! "


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji agreed.


    After lunch, I had a little rest. In addition to my third aunt and twin brothers and sisters, five people from Lian Fangzhou went to dig a piece of wild water plantain that they had been looking forward to.


    Water banana raw water, the growing place is very wet, it is very easy to dig.


    Five people dug sixty trees in an hour.


    Cut off the extra leaves, leaving only a bare pole more than one and a half people tall. The bamboo basket is padded with cut banana leaves, and then the water banana is carefully installed on it, and the donkey cart is carried to avoid dirtying the car.


    These sixty or so water plantains are planted at the water source of Sanchakou.


    Although the water source is large and active, and in addition to the water source with two springs, there is also a gully flowing through the site from elsewhere. It can be said that the water source is quite sufficient.


    But lianfangzhou still thinks it''s better to have more. Only by protecting the water source can the crops grow better! After all, this area is more than 1500 mu!


    There is also shitouping. She also plans to plant a piece of water plantain. It''s too late today. She''ll go back tomorrow morning. She''ll come back in the afternoon and settle the accounts with Gu Shi and others. The day after tomorrow, she can burn the grass and wood ashes, carry the pond mud and cultivate the land.


    There are two more adults, and they are very familiar with agricultural work. They can do their work much faster than before. Just west of the sun, water plantains are planted.


    Seeing nothing, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s go back earlier today! There are seven or eight days left for Xiaonian. I''m still busy these days! "


    Several people all nodded.


    When I got home, my third aunt was a little surprised at first, and then she said with a smile, "it''s a lot faster to work with two more people! It''s interesting to say that Mr. Cui! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Qin Feng and Su Ziji, "wash your hands and face, and go to the room to have a rest."


    Third aunt suddenly slapped her forehead and said, "by the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you about Fangzhou!" She then pulled Lian Fangzhou aside and lowered her voice mysteriously: "this morning, what''s the name of the little guy around Mr. Cui Yi told me. Last time, their son was coaxed to his home by your uncle, and asked me if your uncle had sent half of the gifts they brought later. I was so angry when I heard that, of course not! Don''t say half, not a shadow! Cui Yi is also angry after hearing this. He went out to find your uncle and said that he would definitely bring the things. But I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Why haven''t I come... "


    The third aunt''s look was eager to try, and said: "we are now many people, but not afraid of them! Do you want to go to their house and ask... "


    According to the look of the third aunt, it''s not just that simple to ask.


    It seems that like her brothers and sisters, she has been hurt by the so-called "big uncle" and "big aunt", and she has lost half respect in speaking.


    It''s not surprising that the eldest uncle and the second eldest uncle told Fangzhou that they had concealed their gifts. Would Cui Shaoxi come here empty handed? And how can the couple vomit out of their hands?


    Even if there is vomiting, it is also an investment, a kind of investment thinking about getting more in the future.


    However, it''s quite an accident that Cui Yi would privately ask her third aunt to say this, and then Baba went to find her uncle Lian Fangzhou for this matter.


    She thought about it. Cui Shaoxi would not care about such a small thing. Most of it was Cui Yi''s youth. She thought that it was possible for him to run away from theory.


    However, Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed. Cui Yi was very clever. He liked to make trouble and bully people because he was favored by his master and son. He went to see his uncle in a hurry. His face must not be good. Did he dare to face the back of his uncle? He''s not afraid to offend Cui''s family? This is not quite like his flexible nature!


    "Why don''t we call Qin Feng and Su Ziji together? It''s more convenient to have more people! " Third aunt asked again.


    "Don''t go!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "since Cui Yi said that, why don''t we wait? What''s more, if the eldest uncle still doesn''t come, that''s fine! "


    "That''s it?" The third aunt is both distressed and uneven: "what''s the point? Fangzhou, although our life is much better than before, we can''t spoil things like this! I''ve heard Cui Yi. That''s all good! They must have eaten all the snacks long ago. How can they not have anything else? It''s time to make new clothes next year! It''s not good to have more good materials! "


    "Third aunt," Lian Fangzhou said, "now we are in the limelight. I don''t know how many people are secretly jealous. I wish they could chew their tongue when something happened to our family! Even if our family and uncle''s family are well separated, they also occupy the position of elders! If my father and mother are still better, and my father and mother are not, someone is really writing here. We can''t even distinguish ourselves! You can''t make a big mistake about that thing. Let it go! "


    "That''s how cheap they are?" Third aunt is still a little reluctant.


    Even Fangzhou smiled: "anyway, that is not our thing. We can''t say" suffer losses ". Let''s forget it!"


    "No problem!" The third aunt nodded and smiled: "what you said is reasonable, even if it is cheap for them! Hum! "


    That''s right. Aunt three has made a good idea in her heart. When Prince Cui and Cui Yi come, she will definitely talk to Cui Yi about it again, and make the greedy couple can''t bear to leave!


    When he stopped this, Lian Fangzhou went into the house.


    Just in time, Lian Fangzhou chatted with Qin Feng and Su Ziji. At first the two did not dare to sit down, even Fang Zhou said several times before the high crime inclined to sit down.


    After a few words, Qin Feng two people also let go not so constrained, even Fang Zhou questions can be very easy to answer, occasionally can also take the initiative to say a few words.


    Lian Fangzhou learned that Su Ziji was very skillful. He had improved and invented several farm tools of great benefit. One year, he followed Shangfeng to the Yellow River to patrol the farmland. In Kaifeng, Henan Province, he also invented a giant water truck for irrigation, which benefited local farmers. I visited the south of the Yangtze River. In the area of Nanxun, I improved the spinning wheel of local spinning and greatly improved the efficiency


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but feel a move in his heart, and secretly has an idea.

 Chapter 179

    She decided to buy several spinning wheels after spring to let suziji study them thoroughly. After the first harvest of cotton, she asked him to try to make a spinning wheel for spinning cotton thread.


    As for the chopper for cutting cottonseed and the tool for playing cotton, they are very simple things. Lian Fangzhou believes that Su Ziji can make them if he talks about them a little.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but get away with it secretly. Cui Shaoxi sent these two people to her by mistake. It''s really a coincidence! That''s what it is!


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji can''t help but ask their doubts. This is a question that countless people have asked Lian Fangzhou. That''s why they grow cotton? Is this cotton really so good?


    To them, although Lian Fangzhou didn''t explain the details thoroughly, he obviously said a lot more than others. He smiled and told suziji to prevent it. "If my material is good, this cotton can spin and weave. Maybe you should improve the spinning machine!"


    Su Ziji hears the spirit of speech a vibration, nod a smile way: "if can use really, expect with other machine also very similar, certainly difficult not to fall me!"


    Lian Fangzhou is even more delighted to hear that.


    What Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect was that after supper, Lian Li and Qiao''s couple came back.


    Seeing these two people, a room of people, except for Qinfeng and suziji, who are not clear about where they are, who have not had a miserable experience, the other people are not good at looking at them, even can be said to be chilly.


    "What brings the great uncle and great aunt? I don''t know what they are going to say today. " Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly.


    He coughed for a while. After several struggles on his stiff face, he finally managed to show a trace of laughter. He called out "Fangzhou" with a smile and winked at Qiao.


    Qiao''s face was full of depression, and he reluctantly put the box in his hand on the table.


    Lian Li smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "I brought some gifts to you last time. Originally, I wanted to bring half of them to you, but I forgot them when I was busy! This no, remember today, I quickly sent it to you! Two pieces of good clothes, a pot of tea and several silk flowers are good things! "


    "Oh, thank you, uncle and aunt!" Even Fang Chau responded with a warm smile: it''s true that he''s a fool to be someone else!


    Even Ze saw that he was angry. He was greedy for people and things, or he was tired of his face, so he purposely smiled and said, "Oh, my uncle and my aunt are so busy that they forget it? I don''t know what the eldest uncle and eldest aunt are busy with! "


    "What else can I do? It''s not bullying my sister, bullying us!" Even though the Qing Dynasty period of Lian Fang was small, I''ve seen any kind of support these days. I can say that I''ve experienced a hundred battles. Hearing that, I immediately took over the words.


    Lian Fangzhou and other people heard this, but none of them scolded Lian Fangqing and Lian Ze. Instead, they stared at Lian Li and her husband without blinking. Everyone was silent.


    Qiao''s ass moved heavily on the stool, which made the stool shake, shake and creak twice. She looked up at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Fangzhou, how do you teach your sisters and brothers? Look at each of them. You dare to make fun of the elders! Don''t say that we are close to each other, even if we are unrelated people, there is no such thing! "


    That''s a wonderful thing to say!


    LIANLI secretly cheered in his heart. He thought that this was the best thing Joe said.


    Without waiting for her long speech to go on, she immediately stopped her words and sighed, "your eldest aunt said well! Alas, I can''t do without an elder''s instruction in this family! We are your relatives. We can not care about it when we talk about it. But if we say it outside, what do you think of it! Even we have no face! It seems that in the future, we need to fuck more snacks! "


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou wanted to speak, Lian Li raised his voice again and said: "you don''t have to be polite to us. Who calls us a family! It''s a natural blood connection that can''t be changed in any way! That''s all gone. Let''s forget about it. Let''s write it off! Fangzhou, let''s go to Lizheng''s house tomorrow and invite some old village uncles to destroy the previously signed note! These days, your eldest aunt and I are really upset. Alas, when we think about it, we feel guilty and sorry for my dead brother and sister-in-law! In fact, Li Zheng and the village elders are right. We are elders. Even if we suffer a little bit, how about that? I should have taken care of you! We don''t take care of you. Who will take care of you! "


    "Yes!" Although the couple had made up their minds at home, when it came to "worry" and "take care of", Qiao still felt that he could not hold back his head, as if her elder brother and younger sister had taken advantage of her!


    "But you have to know something about it," she said! Don''t go too far! "


    "That''s the deal. I''ll call you to go home together in the morning. Ah! "Let''s stand up and say goodbye.


    "How could it be so cheap!" Lian Ze was angry. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were still small. They didn''t quite understand what Lian Li meant. But when they saw that Lian Ze was angry, they were also angry.


    LIANLI can''t help but glance at Lianfang island. Seeing that Lianfang island has a light look and doesn''t say a word, he is determined. Only when she acquiesces, where will lianze, who is in a bad mood, take it in his eyes?


    On the contrary, he put on his elder''s posture and said to Lian Ze, "OK, ah Ze! What is such a cheap thing? What''s cheaper here? What a mess you are talking about! Who did you learn from! Alas, I have to worry about it with your eldest aunt in the future! "


    LIANLI said and sighed.


    "How could it be! How could it be! He, he even taught me! " Lianze is furious. Where can LIANLI stop? And he knows what he can say even if he stops?


    Said he would agree?


    "Sister!" Lianze could not help stamping his feet and exclaimed angrily, "how can you not say a word! What should I do? "


    The third aunt thought that Lian Fangzhou would have an attack. She was stunned. She couldn''t believe that she just let go of her husband and wife. She said: "yes, Fang Zhou. What''s his idea? Don''t you know? If this family has his hand in the future, no one will want to have a rest! "


    "That''s it, sis!" Even Ze nodded when she heard her third aunt''s words clearly.

 Chapter 180

    A Jian turns her head subconsciously and looks at Lian Fangzhou. In the light of the light, her face is not so real, but her eyebrows are slightly frowned. There is a thin gauze between her looks. She is angry and ashamed.


    A Jian stayed, and when she saw it again, Lian Fangzhou raised her eyebrows and chuckled. She gave Lian Ze a gentle look and said with a smile, "what''s your hurry! What does he have to do with us when he speaks to himself? "


    Lian Ze is stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers, "he asked us to go to Lizheng home with him tomorrow. Shall we go?"


    "Yes!" Lian Ze said with joy and spirit, "what shall we do tomorrow morning and what shall we still do? Manage him!"


    Said he but again "ah" the small voice sighed, the voice is full of depression.


    Who says he hasn''t grown up yet? How much weight can a child who hasn''t grown up say? No wonder he doesn''t take himself seriously!


    Lian Ze clenched his fist. He grew up day by day, not in a hurry.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed!" Lian Fangzhou laughed again.


    Third aunt also understood Lian Fangzhou''s meaning, immediately put down her heart, and asked the little twins to wash their faces and feet with a smile.


    "Go to sleep, too!" Lian Fangzhou was hesitant to see Qin Feng and Su Ziji standing there, he said.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji agreed carefully, and retreated quietly.


    Both of them are not stupid people. Lian Li and Qiao Shi, as "eldest uncle" and "eldest aunt", just said that they understood something.


    At the moment of retiring, they couldn''t help but glance at Lian Fangzhou and say in their hearts: it''s not easy, girl!


    "You, nothing?" There was no one in front of her. Ah Jian asked Lian Fangzhou in a low voice.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his head, took care of the itchy hair on his face and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, so go to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll be fine!" A Jane nodded, some want to talk and stop, after all nothing said, also went to wash and sleep.


    At that time, all the people had returned to their houses, and even Fanzhou, on the pretext of thinking about some plans, was still sitting outside.


    The charcoal fire in the fire basin is gradually fading, covered with a layer of white ashes after burning. Although there is temperature, it can also feel the cold around. Lianfangzhou can''t help holding her body, picking up the fire tongs and fiddling with them, and holding the charcoal again.


    Forced heart, slowly calm down.


    "Be careful!" The Mars suddenly burst out. Even Fang Chau, unaware of this low and rapid murmur, was frightened and hurried to dodge, and the man who wanted to pull her away came to her.


    It''s Jane.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Why don''t you sleep!"


    The two almost opened their mouths at the same time, looked at each other, and smiled at the same time.


    A Jian sat down opposite Lian Fangzhou and said: "you But I''m not happy in my heart? "


    Even in Fangzhou ''s eyes, she sighed: "Jane, I will not hide from you. You have seen my great uncle and aunt! For a while, the two of them didn''t stop. I really don''t know when they are going to make trouble! However, there are some names of "blood and family" and "elders". Even though I don''t care, I have to think about aze, che''er and Qing''er! "


    After a pause, she added: "I''m not afraid that they are unreasonable and despicable. What I''m afraid of is that they put on a face of reconciliation! After all, I''m a woman. Adze''s age is still several years away from adulthood! If the eldest uncle really put on a look of repentance, and then insisted on "taking care of" us, I think even Zhang Lizheng would agree with them! They must think that''s really for our good! "


    Realizing this, Lian Fangzhou was as sick and disgusted as Lian Ze after saying that in succession tonight, but he didn''t say a word to argue with Lian Li.


    Since LIANLI has made up her mind like that, it''s impossible for her to argue with him and make him change. Why?


    Maybe he would like to make a big deal and attract people to watch!


    "Now our family has bought so many fields, built such a large courtyard at the entrance of the village, and entertained such valuable guests as Mr. Cui. I don''t know how many people are jealous in the dark! I wish I could see our bad luck! If we insist on not being taken care of by our eldest uncle, there is no sense in reasoning, unless we tear our faces apart and throw them in the water. In this way, won''t those envious and jealous people take the opportunity to fall to the ground? "


    "Don''t be too sad," said ah Jianrou, "let''s think about it. There will always be a way!"


    He suddenly chuckled again and said, "it''s hard. How did you admit defeat and life in Fangzhou?"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly raised his head and smiled at him, saying, "what you said is that there will always be a way! Tomorrow we should avoid it first, and drag it first! " Lian Fangzhou sneered: "since he wants to put on a conciliatory appearance, he has to pull the elder''s posture fully. If you want to be an elder, ha ha, you have to act like an elder to show sincerity, don''t you? I don''t believe him to be aggressive! I''m looking forward to him! "


    Jane thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to wait so many days!"


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s eyes shining, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "you forget Fangzhou? Your eldest uncle is a city-state man, but your eldest aunt may not be! Let''s say tonight. Look at her attitude and words! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened sharply, and the wave light in his eyes flashed like stars. The smile on her lips became deeper and deeper. She chuckled and said, "you say, tomorrow they will come to find someone. If we both avoid going out, what will be my aunt''s reaction?"


    "If someone stimulates her again, even your uncle, I''m afraid he can''t stop her!" Jane added another sentence.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind moved, and he had some idea.


    She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "let''s make a total!"


    The two discussed for about half an hour, and finally Zhou Xiang, the charcoal in the basin almost burned out, and the heat was only warm.


    After staying up late in the night, Lian Fangzhou felt a little sleepy. She couldn''t help yawning and stood up. She thanked ah Jian and smiled, "ah Jane, thank you so much! It''s getting late. You can go back to sleep soon! "


    Jane nodded and smiled. "You go back to my room first, and I''ll go back. Have a good sleep."


    "Well, you too!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said goodbye to him.


    When she came to the door of the room, she suddenly stopped and looked back at ah Jian. She moved her lips like she wanted to say something, but she turned into a smile, nodded at him and turned her head under his gaze.


    All that Ajan has done to her and to the family is not a simple word of "thanks".


    In that case, why should she say more? Besides, it''s just affectation!


    This wholehearted help, she just need to remember in mind, and then when he needs help to do his best.

 Chapter 181

    I don''t know when he can remember his life experience and past.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, unwilling to think about it again.


    Because her heart suddenly some confusion, some panic, she does not know whether she is looking forward to, or not looking forward to his early memories of the past.


    In the early morning of the next day, just after the dawn of the day, all the people had not yet got up. Even Fangzhou got up.


    She knows a lot about their temperament when she fights with the eldest uncle and his wife.


    Since the eldest uncle left that word yesterday, he must come to call them in the early morning today.


    So, she had to make breakfast early, go out early, and ask him to jump into the air!


    Even Fang Zhou got out of bed, dressed and pushed the door out lightly. She didn''t want Jane to come out of the room.


    Two people to on, looked at each other smiled.


    Perhaps because there is a common goal and secret, see each other, the two hearts are a warm, as if compared with the previous, the distance is a lot closer.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Lian Fangzhou whispered with a smile.


    Jane said: "how can you come here alone? I''ll help you! It''s cold outside. I''ll make a fire and burn hot water first. I think the charcoal fire buried in the fire basin last night hasn''t been put out yet. Please bake it first with charcoal! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and he smiled gently. He said, "well, I''ll wait first."


    Jane smiled and went out.


    The charcoal fire in the fire basin was buried with hot ash when they went to sleep last night. The hot ash is breathable, so that the carbon fire will not be extinguished; and a thick layer of ash can alleviate the burning speed of the carbon fire.


    In the morning, when I look at the ashes, there will always be three or four thumb sized charcoal fires still burning. Just add some charcoal and use a big fan to make a pot of flourishing charcoal fire.


    Almost all the people in the countryside do this in winter.


    A Jian makes a fire in the kitchen and burns hot water. Lian Fangzhou washes with hot water and begins to make breakfast.


    In the morning, bake egg cakes and cook a pot of hot soup.


    Lian Fangzhou is busy with noodles and rolling noodles behind the stove. Ah Jian sits in front of the stove to help her burn the fire.


    The two of them spoke in a low voice. In the small kitchen, they were warmed by the stove.


    When the third aunt and other people got up, Lian Fangzhou''s egg pancakes were already half baked.


    It was a big accident for the third aunt. Seeing the two of them open their eyes in the kitchen, they clapped their chests and said, "I''m scared. I said there was no fire in the kitchen."


    In the past, it was the third aunt who got up to make a fire and cook.


    "Third aunt," ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s going to be on fire last night. Where can I get it now?"


    Jane has never said such witty words, but occasionally they are neat and accurate, which makes people choke.


    Seeing the gaping stupefaction of the third aunt, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Third aunt also "blind" a smile, said: "look at me this muddleheaded energy! Well, you''ve made breakfast. I''m so happy! Jane, please help me get hot water! Those two little ones are getting up! "


    "Good! It''s a big pot of hot water! " A Jian smells speech to nod, went out to take basin to fetch water.


    At that time, Qinfeng, suziji, lianze and so on all got up, and the yard and the room became lively again.


    Qin Feng and suziji are very diligent. When they get up, they clean the yard, cut grass and add it to the cowshed, and then bring water for the cows and donkeys to drink. Seeing that the firewood was almost burnt, he took an axe to chop the firewood.


    Instead, he told lianze to turn around and have nothing to do, so he had to put out two old hens for feeding.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che did not get up for a while, and Lian Fangzhou made breakfast and ate it together.


    After eating, even Fang Chau''s face began to look solemn, and he said, "don''t get up first. I have something important to say."


    In addition to ah Jian, the faces of all the people were more flustered, and they were busy sitting in crisis, even Fang Qing''s face was taut and her lips were tight.


    Lian Fangzhou then talked about the plan discussed with ah Jian in detail last night. Listening, the nervous people''s expression gradually became relaxed. Their eyes and eyebrows were in high spirits. They all nodded and laughed and said, "write it down!"


    Jane said: "this is not a fun thing. Qinger and che''er, you need to have music in your heart, do you know?"


    "Well! I know! "


    "I will remind Qing''er!"


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che said one after another.


    "Well, I believe you can all do well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and caressed Lian Fangqing''s head with approval.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Jane, let''s go now!" Lianze is worried, and he can''t help but glance at the door, as if he was afraid that two people would come here.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "don''t panic, uncle, where are they so early? In winter, people like my aunt can''t get up early even if they have been told by my uncle! However, since we have finished breakfast, it''s OK to go out! "


    "I''ll get the car!" At first, lianze got up and ran out.


    "I''ll see!" Jane went with a smile.


    In a short time, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, Lian Ze and Qin, and Su drove their donkey carts to dig wild water plantains.


    "Well at home!" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, said softly.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che nodded, "don''t worry, sister!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and looks at Jane. Jane nods to her and says, "let''s go!"


    Said gently waving whip, rein, driving the donkey car out of the house.


    Today, we dug water plantains, which need to be planted at the water source of shitouping. There were no existing canals because they were all desolate. During the land preparation, the workers dug several vertical and horizontal canals according to the requirements of lianfangzhou.


    Fortunately, there are also springs near the ground. When she bought the land, she paid close attention to it.


    Without water, we can''t plant crops. It''s totally dependent on the weather. Even if we plant ten Mu and eight mu, we can harvest more by the way of wind and rain. If the weather is bad, we can harvest less, which has little impact.


    However, for thousands of acres of land, there must be water to ensure that, if it depends on the weather, in case of failure, the cost of this investment can not be recovered, the loss will be great!


    About half an hour after Lian Fangzhou''s party left, her third aunt, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che heard the sound of the yard door being knocked from the outside and Qiao''s loud voice calling for the door.


    Three people look at each other: come!


    "Wait for you to open the door. I''ll go out first! You have to be careful! " Third aunt glanced at the room and couldn''t help saying, "don''t let Qiao rob again!"


    Although the cabinet was locked, she still felt uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. The eldest uncle is here to make a deal. He shouldn''t!" Said Lian Che.

 Chapter 182

    "Well!" The third aunt was a little relieved and said, "I''ll go!" Then the small gate in the backyard slipped out quietly and went to the vegetable garden.


    Outside the courtyard, the clapping of the door is louder and louder. Qiao''s shouting and shouting and shouting at her continuously continue to come. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are almost heard, so they slowly open the door.


    "You are deaf! Why don''t you open the door for so long! " After calling for a long time, no one agreed. Qiao''s stomach was full of fire and he couldn''t help but shout.


    "What are you doing with the child! The children are still young and ignorant, so we should teach them well in the future! " LIANLI said, with a warning in his eyes.


    In a word, I also gave this thing sex: children have no tutor, how could anyone hear someone call for a long time and they can''t open the door? Lack of elder education!


    LIANLI, of course, is not the kind of person who can flirt with the blind. The reason why he said this at the moment is that even the bustle at the door has attracted several people to watch the bustle, including adults and children.


    And he said these things to them.


    He would like more people to come to the party! In a moment, he will just do what his elders should do, and see what they have to say!


    It would be better if the girl in lianfangzhou started to fight!


    The more noisy she is, the more he will put on his elder''s posture. It will be more important for him to talk to the village elders in front of Zhang Lizheng: she is an immoral and immoral elder sister. What should she do if she teaches the children of Lianjia badly? They are great uncles and aunts. They have to worry about it!


    Therefore, LIANLI allowed Qiao''s shouting to attract others. Anyway, Joe''s character is what I call, as long as big pleats are good, it''s OK!


    As long as we don''t overdo it, it''s OK to put on the music score of the elders - which of them should not respect the elders? Which family''s little girl hasn''t been beaten and scolded by the elder? It was meant to be.


    After opening the door, he made a wink at Qiao. Qiao''s expression slightly converged.


    "Eldest uncle, eldest aunt..." Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were a little timid. Lian Fangqing hid behind Lian Che and twisted his clothes uneasily. With a small look, he glanced at Qiao carefully and explained carefully: "my third brother and I were feeding cows in the backyard. We didn''t hear the big aunt''s call! We didn''t mean not to open the door! Sobbing, eldest aunt, don''t scold us, will you... "


    Lian Fangqing''s mouth is flat, and she wants to cry. It''s very pitiful.


    Even Che patted her on the shoulder, which was timid.


    Seeing that he and his wife are so angry, they are not the first time they have come to their home, and Qiao is not the first time to shout like this. Why didn''t everything happen before, and now they are scared like this?


    "Well, your eldest aunt is not intentional either. She is an acute child. You two are good children, ah!" Lian Li breathed a sigh of relief and showed a kind and gentle manner.


    Lian Fangqing is still timid and scared. Lian Che looks at Lian Li carefully and says: "just now, my uncle scolded us for being ignorant We didn''t really... "


    Lian Li''s face stiffened, and he felt that his patience was about to run out, and he reluctantly said with a warm smile: "uncle, that''s just saying, you are very obedient, very obedient!"


    "Well!" Lian Che smiles, leads Lian Fangqing''s sleeve to the side and says with a smile, "uncle and aunt, come in!"


    Joe White their eyes, silent hum, and LIANLI walked in.


    Lianfang Qingshun then closed the courtyard door.


    Is that all?


    All of a sudden, when they saw that there was no excitement to see, they were separated, and they were a little disappointed.


    You should know that since the departure of lianfangzhou and the Yang''s family, the two rooms in a row have been on the cusp of the storm, and the conflict between them and the big room in a row is well known.


    LIANLI sees Lianfang clear the gate of the yard, and says, "it''s a pity!" , but that''s the only way.


    He can''t turn around and reopen the door.


    After crossing the courtyard and under the eaves, Lian Che and Lian Fangqing are just a few steps away from entering the house. They suddenly flash in front of Lian Li and Qiao Shi.


    "What do the eldest uncle and mother come to our house to do?" Lian Che looks up and suddenly asks.


    Lian Li and Qiao Shi are stunned.


    "Where''s your sister and your brother? Of course, find them to Lizheng! " Joe''s face sank impatiently.


    She didn''t want to give the two boys a good look until nobody was around.


    "That eldest uncle, eldest aunt can come unfortunately, my elder sister my elder brother is not at home!" Lian Fangzhou said loudly, and he also smilingly mixed a grimace on Chong Qiao''s face. He was cunning and proud, but he didn''t see the cowardice just now.


    "What do you say!" Qiao''s eyes suddenly glared at the eldest, shrieking angrily: "not at home!"


    "Keep your voice down!" Lian Li frowned, and stared at Lian Fangqing and Lian Che: "how can they not be at home? Where did they go? It''s agreed to go to Lizheng this morning! "


    Seeing Lian Fangqing''s appearance, Qiao hated to tear her face. Hearing her husband''s question, he sneered and said bitterly: "how about this? Isn''t it obvious! People ah, did not put your words in the eye! This is intentional! It''s to hide! "


    She said and hated: "I''ll tell you, that hearty dead girl didn''t say a word last night. She had already decided to pay attention to hiding! Hum, a monk can''t run the temple if she can. I''ll see when she can hide! "


    LIANLI''s face is very ugly, but also angry!


    Yesterday, after he said those reasonable words, he didn''t even contradict Fangzhou. He laughed at himself when he was satisfied. He said that this time, he was honest, and finally got her!


    I didn''t expect that the dead girl would play such a hand!


    But my daughter-in-law is right. A monk can''t run the temple if she can! She won''t come back if she has the ability!


    Hum, it seems that this time she only has this ability.


    "You are so smart, eldest aunt," Lian Fang clapped her hands and smiled at Qiao. "My sister and second brother are hiding! The God of plague comes to our house. If we want to rob our property and become our home, our elder sister and second brother will certainly hide! "


    "What do you say!" Joe raised his hand in a rage.


    Lian Fangqing "ouch" shrinks his head and hides behind Lian Che, spits out his tongue and laughs: "originally, my third brother and I wanted to hide, but my elder sister and second brother said, we are still young, and we can''t be the Lord anyway, so we don''t need to hide from the eldest uncle and aunt! It''s no use pulling us in front of Uncle Li Zheng! "


    "You!" Joe shivered and his chest was going to explode.


    LIANLI is also furious at Lianfang Qing''s straightforward words, which can''t be more straightforward. He secretly scolds the two room kids for not having a good thing! When it''s in my hands, see how I teach you the rules!

 Chapter 183

    "Fang Qing, you are a little girl. Where did you learn these mean and vicious words! Who taught you that? " Lian Li''s face sank and asked in a low voice.


    Lian Che''s eyes are calm, and he looks at him and says quietly, "isn''t it right to say what kind of words to what kind of people? It''s also taught by people? The eldest uncle despises our brother and sister too! "


    "What do you say!" Joe could not bear to scream: "son of a bitch, you dare to scold me!"


    "Calm down!" LIANLI sees Qiao''s anger is so bad that he will fight lianche and pull her.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, the two cubs were obviously not right today, and he didn''t know what the hell was going on in their hearts - they were young, even the dead girl in Fangzhou was not small! Maybe she taught it!


    He has to think about it, figure it out, and then take the next step.


    "That''s right, eldest aunt. Calm down and don''t try to hit people if you can''t move!" Where does Lian Fangqing give Lian Li time to ponder? He smilingly teased Qiao: "if you don''t calm down, uncle will teach you a lesson, spank your ass, hee hee!"


    "Dead girl! Dead girl! " Qiao was so angry that he was shaking all over, his breath was thick and his face was red.


    LIANLI''s face was embarrassed.


    Lian Fangqing''s words are not taboo, but in front of his couple''s face, they can''t be heard.


    "Look, I won''t kill you! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be named Qiao! " Qiao can''t bear it. He raises his palm and wants to fight Lian Fangqing.


    "Calm down!" LIANLI seems to understand that the two brothers and sisters just want to provoke them to fight! Although he still didn''t understand why they did this, how could he do what they wanted?


    "We agreed at home to calm down, did you hear me?" Even though he didn''t care much, he grabbed Qiao''s arm and pulled it back hard, which made Qiao stagger!


    "Since Fangzhou and aze are not here, we will wait until they come back in the evening! Let''s go! " Even in a cold voice, I didn''t see even Fang Qing and Lian Che.


    These two kids are not good either!


    "I advise uncle to be careful!" Lian Fangqing''s clear voice rang again, and she said with a smile, "you can''t go to Li Zheng''s house in such a big evening, can you? Can''t wait for tomorrow morning? But tomorrow morning, my sister and second brother will go out! Well, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt don''t guard our two doors one before and one after the other, do they? But it''s no use guarding! Brother ah Jian is so powerful that he can knock people out with a single blow! You can''t stop them from going out. Save it! "


    Lian Li''s heart was angry when he heard this. Before he could speak, Lian Fangqing smiled again and said to Qiao, "big aunt, listen to my big uncle. Get back!"


    The next words are not pleasant for a little girl''s family. Even Che hurriedly stopped her words and hurriedly said: "do not big aunts understand the simple principle of" marry the chicken, marry the dog, and follow the dog "? Even the eldest uncle dare not listen to you! If you dare to touch a finger of our brother and sister, I will call uncle to stop you! We''ll live with the eldest uncle after you''re off. Our family is rich now. How about marrying him a beautiful young wife and seven or eight beautiful concubines! Everyone is better looking than you, gentler and virtuous than you! "


    Then, in Joe''s more and more thick breath, more and more iron green face, even Che hands akimbo, full of momentum to her way: "you are a mother night fork!"


    "Mother night fork! Mother''s night fork! " Even Fang Qing clapped and giggled.


    "Little bitch! Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! I will kill you! " Qiao finally broke through the edge of collapse, and his reason was completely controlled by a kind of incomparable anger. He screamed recklessly and rushed to lianche, not to mention one LIANLI, even ten LIANLI could not hold her!


    "I''ll kill you! Little bastard, you little bastard! " Jo screamed and jumped up, only to hear the "snap" of a crisp sound, even Che''s left cheek was hit by a slap, suddenly the burning pain red swelling.


    "Three brothers!" Lian Fangqing cried "wow". Even though she knew that she had to do enough to play, when Qiao''s slap fell on Lian Che''s face, she still felt heartache. She cried deeply. She rushed up to Qiao''s face and beat her and cried: "you are not allowed to hit my third brother! You are not allowed to hit my third brother! "


    "Go away, dead girl!" Qiao was angry and hurried. He pulled Lian Fangqing away. Lian Fangqing fell to the ground, sobbing and then rushed out of the yard.


    "You come back!" Lian Li was stunned first. Seeing that Lian Fangqing wanted to rush out, he suddenly regained his mind. He was in a cold sweat and wanted to stop him.


    If it''s seen, it''s not bad!


    Lian Fangqing runs so fast that it''s too late for Lian Li to start running.


    Lian Fangqing has opened the gate of the yard, crying loudly and running towards Aunt Zhang''s house.


    "Qinger! Qing''er! Stop! " Out of the yard, LIANLI can''t catch up with Lianfang and drag her. She''s in a hurry.


    When he hesitated, Lian Fangqing had gone far.


    Even Che gets a slap from Joe''s face and starts to cry. He covers his face and struggles to escape. Qiao doesn''t understand and hates him. He grabs him and beats him hard for several times. He scolds as he fights.


    "Stop it!" Lian Li shouted loudly in vain. Tie Qing''s face glared at Qiao Shi. He said in a cold voice, "stop it!"


    Qiao stopped, breathed heavily, looked at her hair, clothes, and her left cheek. Finally, he felt a little pleasure. He spat on the ground and scolded: "son of a bitch, I don''t want you to scream!"


    "Shut up!" "Who let you do it?" he said, pointing to Qiao? Uh huh? Who told you to do it! "


    He stares at Qiao Shi and goes towards her. Lian Che doesn''t wait for him to come. Suddenly he rushes forward and sits on the ground. He hugs Lian Li''s thigh and starts to cry loudly, crying and begging for mercy.


    LIANLI stayed for a while, kicked and didn''t kick, then he leaned over to break his hand, angrily defeated and said: "let go, you let me go!"


    Where can Lian Che let go, crying and shouting: "don''t hit me, uncle, don''t hit me!"


    Seeing that LIANLI''s gaze at Qiao''s is not right, lianche knows that he wants to go forward and slap Qiao''s face to teach her a lesson. He just wants to show it to others! Let outsiders see his so-called "justice!"


    Where can he do what he wants?


    Thank you for the monthly pass! Keep on asking

 Chapter 184

    LIANLI was angry and anxious, and also angry. He said angrily, "let go of me! I didn''t do anything to you. Don''t be bloody! What are you doing! Come and help soon! "


    LIANLI''s heart is very anxious, in case someone sees how to speak clearly!


    Hearing this, Qiao''s spirit was refreshed and he came to them with a cold smile.


    "What are you doing!" Aunt Zhang''s almost out of control voice just sounded at the door.


    At the same time, there were many people''s breathing sounds and "ah", "ah" screams.


    Lian Fangqing cried loudly and ran up, holding Lian Che and crying.


    As soon as the continuous body was stiff, the eyes turned black and closed. It was then that he understood how he had been calculated!


    Joe''s eyes widened and he froze.


    "Even the eldest brother and sister-in-law Qiao, Fang Qing and che''er are still children. How can you beat them like this?" Aunt Zhang was a little shaken with anger.


    The villagers who were attracted by Lian Fangqing''s running and crying all the way sighed and talked, and looked at Lian Li''s eyes with contempt.


    Even if you are envious of lianfangzhou''s family''s good life, you will feel sorry to see such two little children beaten like this.


    Qiao immediately panicked and stared at Aunt Zhang in a hurry. "What nonsense are you talking about?"! Which eye of yours saw us hitting people! Hum, don''t you just see that the sons of the second room are in a hurry to make up for each other when they have money! "


    "Shut up!" He drank Joe''s drink, but he didn''t do it.


    At present, even if he slaps Joe''s face, it''s useless, because people will say that he is for show!


    "Sister Qiao, can you say something to me?" Aunt Zhang cried angrily, "you ask me which eye I see. I tell you, I see both eyes! Don''t tell me that these two children made their own mess! Don''t tell me that the palm print on che''er''s face is his own! You say I''m flattering them? Am I not the same as I used to be with them? Hum, unlike some people, they are still flesh and blood. In the past, they were tired of pretending to be deaf and dumb and refused to help them. Now they see that they are happy to live their lives, and they want to help them become masters again! How clever of you! Just don''t treat people in the world as fools! "


    And when they heard this, the voice of the people grew louder, and they pointed out to Lian Li and Jo.


    Lian Li''s chest was tumbling for a while, and he opened his mouth to say something. People''s comments and suggestions made him have no chance to speak at all.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this? Ouch! I said that you two are too cruel. You can also deal with such a small child! Even if your two families have been separated from each other, they are dear to each other! Even if it''s not flesh and blood, it can''t be seen! " A woman''s loud voice came, and people turned to see that it was Zhang Lizheng''s wife, Niu Shi.


    Niu''s daughter-in-law, who is concerned about Zhang Lizheng''s status, has always been watching the bustle and rarely came out to solicit things and talk. Now she is willing to say this, which of course represents Zhang Lizheng''s meaning.


    So the blame grew louder.


    Qiao''s face was red and white. She dared to rob Aunt Zhang, but she dared not rob Bai Niushi. What''s more, she didn''t take advantage of Aunt Zhang when she robbed her.


    "We didn''t do it right, but there was a reason for it!" Lian Li sighed: "sister in law Niu is right. She''s all flesh and blood. How can we be elders? It''s true that these two children are not sensible -- "


    Qiao''s impatient, impatient and impatient, she said, but she still did not forget to look sad, and she thought he was too slow, so she snapped up and said:" yes, these two kids scolded us first! What''s wrong with us teaching our elders a lesson! "


    Aunt Zhang hated Qiao''s words before. At first, an outsider had to have some scruples about what she wanted to say, but at this time, she didn''t have to worry about it at all. She sneered and said: "Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters are all sensible and polite children. Qing''er and che''er are young, but they are not naughty. How can they scold you? I want to hear it! Don''t say half of what you say, half of what you hide! "


    "Yes! Let''s be clear about the context! " Cried Niu.


    People think that there is really no bad name for Lian Fangzhou''s four younger brothers and sisters. Even if Lian Fangzhou has been very powerful for several times, it''s also a kind of resistance that someone bullies on the door! Then they all agreed.


    Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing have stood up from the ground, wiped away their tears, straightened their hair and clothes, but the clothes with obvious wrinkles and irregular hair, and the red and swollen palm print on lianze''s left cheek still show what happened just now.


    Lian Che took a sniff and immediately said, "last night, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt came to our house. They said that they would take care of our brother-in-law and sister from now on. They said that they would take my sister and the second brother to Lizheng uncle''s house in the morning to witness him!"! However, we are really afraid of being taken care of by the eldest uncle and eldest aunt. The elder sister dare not say anything. We are afraid that the outsiders say that she is disrespectful to her elders and doesn''t know how to behave. We are so worried that we haven''t slept all night. We went out with the second elder brother before dawn today. We want to avoid it first and think about it carefully. The eldest uncle and the eldest aunt got angry without seeing them. We can''t hear it To distinguish a few words, the eldest aunt was angry and moved to... "


    This is what Joe can do!


    Another nodded his head and said, "it''s strange that the two people in the big room knocked on the door for a long time, so it is!"


    "It''s a good idea to have two families together and be the master of others'' lives. Ah, it''s a good idea!"


    "No wonder people are scared to avoid it early. Who dares to take care of such elders?"


    "Yes, I didn''t say that before!"


    "Come on, I don''t think it''s easy to bully people without father or mother!"


    "Even the children in the second room are pitiful!"


    "No! Not at all! " Joe shouted in anger.


    "It''s not like that. What do the eldest uncle and mother come to our house to do?" Lian Che asked immediately.


    Joe''s words stopped at once.


    When they saw Qiao''s expression, they understood it.


    Lian Fangqing said even more, "when my aunt saw that my sister and my second brother were not at home, she wanted to search for the silver ticket and the title deed in our house."! But after the last time, my sister added a big lock to the cupboard, she took away the silver in her purse under the pillow! "


    "You talk nonsense! Little girl, don''t be bloody! " Joe screamed.


    "I have no nonsense. The purse is still on you. Do you dare to be searched!" Lian Fangqing said wrongly.

 Chapter 185

    "How dare I!" Qiao sneered, reaching for his arms and angrily said, "no one to search, I''ll search myself!"


    Her face suddenly froze, and her hand fell into her arms.


    Do people not know when they see it? At that time, she called out with all sorts of tongues. They told her to take out her hand quickly. They also said that she could not count if she searched herself even if she didn''t find anything? Someone else has to search to be clear!


    Qiao''s face was green and white. He glared at Lian Fangqing and screamed, "it''s you! You two little boys set me up! You put something on me! "


    As he screamed, he took out a half old silver blue bag embroidered with petals and threw it on the ground. It was muffled. It seemed that there was something in it, needless to say, it must be silver.


    "How cruel!"


    "A burglar in the house!"


    "Well, it''s still flesh and blood!"


    "That''s what makes a man know his face and not his heart!"


    Listen to all the people''s sighs and shouts, and look at the increasingly despised eyes that fell on him. Qiao''s face is so fierce that he almost killed people!


    She has always looked down on Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters. Even if she did something, she felt that she was a natural elder. What''s more, she was really wronged this time?


    Lian Fangqing shrank back in fear, her small body shivering like the leaves floating in the autumn wind.


    After hearing Qiao''s scolding and drinking again and again, Lian Fangqing, who was going to cry but didn''t cry, finally cried loudly.


    Aunt Zhang hurriedly held Lian Fangqing in her arms. She comforted her with a soft voice and stared at Qiao coldly. "Sister Qiao, you have done something wrong and scared the child like this. What do you want to do?"


    "She wronged me! This dead girl wronged me! There is not a good thing in the two rooms! One by one there''s a mother who doesn''t have a mother! "


    Qiao''s head fainted with anger, but he felt that his chest was about to be blown by the gas. Whatever he said, whatever he said was vicious, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Even Che listened to the words in his heart as if he had been stabbed fiercely. His face turned white, he looked up sharply and stared at Qiao Shi. He also cried.


    Even Fangqing''s cry was louder.


    "Oh, sister Qiao, what can''t you say! Look at your dark face. It scares the children! They don''t have a father or a mother to teach them, but you frighten the children. How sad it is for their elder sister and brother to come back to see them! It''s all parents, why not! " Niushi also said.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter! " The third aunt came back from the outside with the basket, and she was stunned. The basket in her hand fell to the ground with a click.


    "Qinger! Che''er! What''s the matter! " The third aunt hears his two cries and tears her heart and lungs. It''s not like acting at all. She can''t help but feel sad. She rushes forward to protect them.


    The third aunt raised her head fiercely, stared at LIANLI and Qiao''s way: "elder brother and elder sister-in-law, are you satisfied that you have to fight twice in three days! It''s not easy for a few children to live. Can''t you just let it go? "


    "That''s not what you''re talking about. You''re nothing!" Qiao''s hatred spat at her. There were more harsh words originally. At last, she had two points of reason to know that it''s not suitable to make enemies at this time, but her face would not look good.


    Aunt Zhang sneered and said, "you don''t know, aunt three, these two people have come to search again! Last time it was a person, this time both husband and wife came! This purse is from your sister-in-law! "


    "Sister in law!" The third aunt screamed, "you really don''t know how to repent!"


    She was about to say out loud what she had done to Qiao''s family at lianfangzhou''s last time. LIANLI suddenly shouted, "you bitch are really brave!" They were all shocked. Before they could get back to their senses, they heard Qiao''s "ah!" A scream, face was slapped in the face.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" Qiao''s family is very unhappy today. It took a long time for the door to be answered. Then he was humiliated by Lian Fangqing and Lian Che. Finally, he slapped Lian Che and revenged. In a second, the revenge turned into a disaster. Then, he was despised, misunderstood and made a thief!


    At this moment, even the husband of "own man" slapped himself in public. How could it be!


    "I''m fighting you. You dare to fight me!" Qiao''s face was blue and white, his eyes were wide open, his face was terrible, he screamed and rushed to LIANLI.


    Is LIANLI ready? Sideward to avoid, drink scold "good bold bitch, do wrong dare arrogant!"! What a misfortune, what a misfortune! "


    The voice did not fall, Joe''s face received two more slaps, painful cry straight fell to the ground.


    The burning pain on both cheeks went straight to the forehead. There was a raging fire in her heart and brain. She stared and screamed and jumped up again. She shouted and scolded: "if you dare to mess again, I will stop you! I do what I say! How dare you be so arrogant! "


    I don''t know if I was afraid of this, or if I saw the face of Lian Li emissary, Qiao was angry and bitter, but he bit his teeth and didn''t make any more noise, just lying on the ground and sobbing.


    When they returned to God, they sighed and murmured, and began to talk.


    LIANLI stood by, looked at Qiao''s face and sighed, "you woman, you, what do you want me to say! They are not at home in Fangzhou. It''s not the same if they come back to discuss something? Look at your impatience. Something must happen! What did I tell you before! Fight with some children. I''ll see where your old face lies! "


    Lian Li scolds Qiao''s family, and his tone is sincere and heartbreaking.


    If Lian Fangzhou is nearby, he must say in his heart: it''s another way to lose his guard!


    However, many people believe this! Those who didn''t believe it shook their minds. They thought that although Qiao was not virtuous, even the eldest uncle of the family was very reliable.


    "Qing''er, che''er, it''s all your eldest aunt. Right, the eldest uncle will teach her. The eldest uncle assures you that this will never happen again, ah?" Lian Li lovingly says to Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, and reaches out to touch Lian Che''s head.


    Even Ze low exclaimed, a face of timidity subconsciously to the third aunt''s arms shrank.


    "Big brother!" Third aunt called out in a hurry, with vigilance, the body naturally to the side of the side to block the continuous hand.


    A trace of irritation flashed through LIANLI''s eyes, and his outstretched hand was slightly stiff in the air.


    "Big brother, you''re very good at saying this! But what about what''s good for you? Don''t push anything on sister-in-law! You are the head of the family. Without your permission, sister-in-law can''t be so bold! I''m a chicken in the stomach. I don''t believe you! Not to mention this, you bought two dogs and several gangsters and took them to the ground to make trouble and humiliate Fangzhou. At that time, the elder sister-in-law was not present. What do you say? Oh, I forgot. At that time, my sister-in-law was searching for money and land deeds at Fangzhou''s home! "

 Chapter 186

    "Xiaoman! I know you''re angry that your sister-in-law won''t take you in, and you can''t make up such a lie! " "I''m not sure," he snapped.


    The third aunt snorted: "am I making up a lie to ask the second dog son and the leper how many of them are not clear? There were so many workers working in the field at that time! "


    "Shut up!" He became angry.


    The third aunt shut up as expected.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she says or not. If anyone wants to know, just go to ER Gouzi and others to listen. I believe that what she says is more credible than what she says.


    Aunt Zhang suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in the field, but it''s true in this family!"


    At the foot of LIANLI, she stumbled, closed her eyes, opened them again, and looked at Aunt Zhang directly. Her lips were tightly pressed into a line, and she didn''t speak.


    Seeing LIANLI like this, Aunt Zhang hesitated a little bit and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What kind of words do you want to open up and make it clear at one time?" Niu suddenly smiled? Let''s all comment on it! "


    "Aunt Zhang doesn''t want to tell me!" The third aunt would talk about how Qiao rushed into the house after Lian Fangzhou left that day.


    Joe screamed "nonsense!"! You''re bullshit! "


    The third aunt didn''t pay any attention to her at all and said it herself. spout eloquent speeches.


    Everyone heard and sighed and laughed. They despised Qiao''s character even more.


    Even though Qiao desperately denied it, they were not fools. How could they have made it up without what happened? Even if it''s not true, seven or eight points are true!


    "You want two families together! I''m Pooh, what''s the devil''s idea! It''s a good thing for two families to be their own families and masters, and occupy their wealth. " Third aunt spat.


    "Why do you want to have two families, brother and sister-in-law Qiao?" Niushi said with some hesitation, "didn''t your two families just set up a letter in front of our Laozhang and several village elders a few days ago, which is irrelevant and irrelevant? How long has it been! "


    The third aunt and grandmother sneered: "Oh, aunt Niu, this is not obvious! The family of Fangzhou was poor before, but now it''s different. With rich relatives to take care of it! Someone''s eyes are red! "


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand!" Lian Li said angrily and shamefully, "yes, it was a written warrant, but wasn''t it a momentary impulse at that time? After that, I''m sorry! After all, it''s a family! Later, I went to see my family Ahai in the city and casually said this. Ahai also complained that he shouldn''t! He said his uncle and aunt were gone. We should take care of them! I''m very kind! If they don''t want to talk straight, why hide their heads and tails? Otherwise, my mother-in-law will not lose her temper! "


    "Yo Yo, listen to you this word pour is Fang Zhou a few not!" "The third aunt sneers:" people don''t want to let go of your big hat! What to say is disrespectful to the elders and what can''t be done without their teaching! With what you have done today, you are not worthy to be an elder to teach others! "


    Lian Li said angrily, "I don''t want to do it. When can I take a big hat to crush people? When did you say that? I put my words here today. If I don''t want to, I won''t have to talk about it again! I''m aboveboard, and I really want to take care of them. Since I''m ungrateful, it''s all right! "


    "No one can get this feeling! All the notes have been set up. You should be talking and playing! " The third aunt hummed.


    "Yes, I think it''s unnecessary! Elder brother Lian, you are kind, but I think they are very well off in Fangzhou. You really don''t need to worry about taking care of them! " Niushi smiled again.


    Niushi is giving LIANLI a step. After he has expressed his position and warned the couple, he will give him another step.


    Because the son of the couple is very promising to be a scholar. He is young and reads so well, and his future is immeasurable. Zhang Lizheng has always been a wise man. Although he has saved the heart of lianfangzhou family, he will never easily force LIANLI and his wife into a dead end.


    "That''s all!" LIANLI immediately said, and sighed: "I was just wondering if I was too upset. Alas, I didn''t expect a good heart to make it like this! I knew -- forget it, forget it! "


    Niushi said so, LIANLI said so, and everyone knew that the bustle was almost over.


    Although some of the questions are still unclear, no one dares to ask or say any more.


    Although Aunt Zhang was not convinced, she dared not speak again. The third aunt snorted silently, but no more.


    "Fangzhou and aze are back!" I don''t know who called out. All of a sudden, they turned their faces and looked at each other. They were all refreshed, as if they smelled the taste of gossip again.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze, a Jian, Qin Feng and Su Ziji came over from the crowd and said, "I really don''t dare to be the eldest uncle and eldest aunt who have a heart! We have said and written in front of Uncle Li Zheng and the village elders. Even if we don''t live well, it''s our own business. It''s absolutely no fault that the eldest uncle and eldest aunt don''t take care of us! We don''t want to make trouble for the eldest uncle or mother. Please rest assured! "


    Lian Li was so sorry to hear this, but he knew that he could not achieve his goal at this stage. If you really want to lift up one thing and say it, you will lose face only by yourself! It''s better to be vague about the past and say it after the present.


    Of course, LIANLI can''t let Lianfang Zhou take all the advantages alone. He is trying to make a face to fight for a part in the play.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Shi, who was lying on the ground, saw Lian Fangzhou, the master, coming back. He looked up sharply at her, and his eyes were full of poison. If it wasn''t for this dead girl, how could he lose face in front of so many people!


    What''s wrong with you is your own!


    "You designed it, you designed it! You dead girl is full of ghosts and eyes, full of bad water! It''s you who designed us! " Qiao suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to Lian Fangzhou.


    A Jian, who was about to flash out, glanced at Lian Ze and quietly regained her momentum.


    "Big aunt! What do you mean! " Lian Ze stops in front of Lian Fangzhou and firmly grabs Qiao''s arm. Qiao''s whole arm suddenly loses strength. The other arm waves to Lian Ze, and Lian Ze''s other hand gently and skillfully grabs her.

 Chapter 187

    Although Lian Ze is not as tall as Qiao Shi, he has grown up among the teenagers of his age. He has been in a good mood and life for more than two months, and he has been practising martial arts day and night. His body can''t speak in the same day as before. It''s more than enough to deal with a Qiao Shi.


    Everyone could not help but be shocked. Seeing Qiao''s desperate struggle, he couldn''t get rid of lianze''s prison. Moreover, lianze seemed to be so calm and relaxed. I dare not look down on Lian''s second room.


    "You let go of me! You don''t have an elder in your eyes, let me go! " Qiao''s eyes turned white, his face was red and his neck was gasping heavily, as if he had found the commanding point of morality. He shrieked out: "look, all of you! Whose nephew dares to be so rude to the eldest aunt! Disobedience, this is disobedience! "


    "Shut up!" Lian Ze sneered and said, "if I let you beat my sister in front of me, it would be disobedience! I haven''t seen any eldest aunts who are so mean to their nieces and nephews. Does eldest aunts want us to tell us everything and let us judge it? "


    Qiao suddenly surprised, and even Ze smiled coldly. He took back his hand, but he was still standing there with cold eyes.


    Qiao opened his mouth to scold, but found that he could not speak at all.


    Realizing this, she was very annoyed, but in the face of such lianze, she suddenly had no foundation.


    "When are you going to make trouble! How old are you or this bad temper! Go with me! " In response, LIANLI hurried forward and yanked Qiao fiercely, with a fierce stare.


    Lian Fangzhou has come to Lian Fangqing and Lian Che. He sighs when he sees the embarrassment of the two little guys. He holds them gently and says softly, "it''s over. Don''t be afraid."


    In particular, Lian Che''s face that clearly visible red palm print, make Lian Fangzhou particularly sad.


    But she knew better that if no one of the two brothers and sisters had been hurt in the open and could not be covered, the eldest uncle would have said something else, and the matter could not be solved.


    They can only be wronged.


    "Sister, I......" Lian Che''s heart warmed to Lian Fangzhou''s worried eyes. He shook his head gently and was about to say, "I''m ok, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Suddenly, I thought of the occasion at this moment, so I pressed this down and only grinned at her.


    Even Fang Zhou felt a little loose in his heart. He smiled and comforted them in a low voice.


    "Fangzhou, your eldest aunt is such a temper. You are all good children. Don''t worry about her, ah!" LIANLI scolded Qiao for a few words, and then turned to Lian Fangzhou''s loving and guilty way.


    Listen to here inside and outside are full of false words, even the heart of Fangzhou is disgusted.


    Compared with Qiao''s, what Lian Fangzhou dislikes more is the great uncle LIANLI.


    Although Qiao is arrogant, domineering and impatient, he never leaves any morality, and never hides his hatred for their brothers and sisters, but she has put everything on the surface.


    It''s not like a line. I hate them so much that I want to die. I wish I could take their family property and everything I have now as my own. On the surface, I just want to show a kind-hearted, kind-hearted, distressed and helpless elder like me!


    He is not disgusted with himself, but he is not afraid of disgusting others!


    "The eldest uncle''s words are heavy," said Lian Fangzhou with a flash of her eyelashes. "You said that the eldest aunt was also careless. It''s natural and proper to be the elder''s teacher."


    Qiao''s actions are clear to all people. It''s natural that he should be the elder to teach the younger generation, but he has never been the elder to scold the younger generation.


    This is still in front of so many people! If no one can do anything, no one can think about it.


    Lian Li heard Lian Fangzhou''s sincere words, but they were harsh in his ears. He could not help being angry, but he only pretended that he didn''t understand her sarcasm, nodded and laughed with approval and a little guilt: "I''m relieved if you think so!"


    "Fangzhou," LIANLI sighed again, and looked at her. "It''s said that the eldest uncle really needs to show his elder''s posture and say you well! Uncle really wants to take care of you. If you don''t want to, just say it clearly. Why do you want to hide? If you don''t hide out, there are no such things now! You, ah you, are a little girl''s family. You are a little wayward and can''t make rules. "


    He''s done a good job!


    Not only Fangzhou, but also Ze was very angry.


    Do you think you can catch me by saying this? Well, you are not afraid of losing face. At this time, you still want to pull back a game. I might as well open the skylight and tell you the truth!


    "Eldest uncle," said Lian Fangzhou with a solemn face, looking at Lian Li calmly and sincerely, "you are right. I really tried to avoid it!"


    "You dead girl is upset! It''s you who designed it to harm us! " Qiao Shi caught Lian Fangzhou and screamed at once.


    "Shut up!" LIANLI turns to hate to stare at her. This dead woman, hateful to this age, she can''t listen to what she says, but she can''t beat her.


    However, the adoption of nieces and nephews can''t be done without bringing her with him, so as to show sincerity. Otherwise, he will definitely not bring her.


    Even Fang Zhou''s expression became aggrieved, and he said with a wry smile, "you see, uncle, I''m not a prophet, but aunt insists that I design you. She hates us so much. How dare our brothers and sisters live under her hands? Great uncle, we are really afraid! "


    Lian Fangzhou was emotional, and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che began to cry in a low voice. Everyone could not help but feel sad.


    It''s true that Qiao''s disgust and dislike for their brother and sister is that they don''t hide it in public. If she arranges the food and clothing life, it''s true --


    "so we dare not agree to your proposal! You are kind, we are not convenient to refuse! Think about it and think about it. It''s a dilemma! " Lian Fangzhou sighed: "I''m so upset that I can''t sleep at night, so I went out early in the morning. One is to avoid it first, and the other is to think about it well and refuse your kindness without asking people to say that we don''t have elders in our eyes. Who knows this will happen! If I knew, I would not go out! "


    Niushi then sighed: "OK, Fangzhou, now things are clear! Your eldest uncle, they won''t think about it in the future. What you used to do is still what you do now! Alas, your eldest aunt, is that temper! Look at the seniority of the elder generation. Don''t worry about her! Be an elder Yes! "


    Thank you, Mo Ziyuan! Today, PK will record the results. If you love this book and support this book, you can subscribe to awesome! Thank you!

 Chapter 188

    "What my aunt said!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "that''s all for today! We won''t care about it or hate it! "


    "Well, I knew you were the most sensible!" Niushi looks quite satisfied. He nods with a smile and glances at him.


    LIANLI also managed to squeeze out a smile on his face and said: "since you are used to it, that''s OK! But let''s -- "


    " if there''s any place in the future that I need my uncle''s help, I will say it on my own initiative! The eldest uncle doesn''t have to worry about us! " Lian Fangzhou said softly, without trace to stop LIANLI''s words.


    What "a family" and so on words, Lian Fangzhou really did not want to listen to again. And she was afraid to say anything to help or help.


    In full view of the public, she didn''t agree. She really didn''t respect and understand her elders.


    But that kind of cotton thing, even Fangzhou can''t let LIANLI touch it in any way.


    Not only won''t let him touch, but also guard against him.


    LIANLI had intended to do this, but he didn''t want to be blocked by lianfangzhou before he could speak out. Of course, he knew that lianfangzhou said this beautifully. In fact, she would never need his help, not to mention it on her own initiative.


    LIANLI was annoyed, but he smiled kindly. He nodded happily and said, "OK, OK, that''s OK!"


    When they saw that both sides had agreed to see nothing, they all began to talk about it.


    Niushi then smiled to LIANLI and his wife: "you can go back, Fangzhou. Take your brother and sister back to apply the medicine. There is a swelling reducing ointment in our family. The effect is very good. I''ll ask my Yan to send some to you later!"


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Lian Fangzhou thanked him.


    Qiao''s face was taut and low, but LIANLI''s old face was red and a little embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome!" Niushi waved his hand and went away satisfied.


    "You go back to clean up. Ah, Fangzhou, what can I do for you to tell my aunt? There''s the last time to open the charcoal kiln. It won''t burn this year! We are all idle! " Aunt Zhang smiled, too.


    "Aunt Zhang, I know! Go back to work first! "Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled more sincerely and tacitly to Aunt Zhang.


    "OK, I''ll go back first!" Aunt Zhang smiled and went. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Lian Li and Qiao Shi, nor did he say hello to them.


    Qiao''s words were considered to have offended Aunt Zhang.


    "Look what! What! " Qiao saw that Aunt Zhang was so close to Lian Fangzhou, but he didn''t even tilt his eyes for a moment, and his heart suddenly became sour and angry. After Aunt Zhang left, she spat at the ground deliberately and said this to Lian Fangzhou.


    LIANLI''s face was not very nice, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers at him. Some people are just like this. It seems that the person who belittles his friendship with him is belittling himself and adding a block to himself! It would be strange if she paid attention to her!


    "Let''s go back!" Even Fangzhou said and turned around, but he didn''t look at LIANLI. Even Ze and ah Jian went into the house at once.


    In the empty yard, there are only two people standing there, one is LIANLI and the other is Qiao.


    Lian Li''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou didn''t say goodbye to him. What a pity! It''s true that her mother-in-law said that she had no elders in her eyes.


    "Is there any elder in the eyes of that hoof! She''s gone! " Joe stared.


    "Let''s go. Stop it for me!" LIANLI didn''t get angry and glared at Qiao. If you want to make trouble again at this time, you won''t get any advantage. He has always been a calm person, but it''s a pity that he is always tied up by this stupid mother-in-law!


    Qiao''s dissatisfaction still needs to be said. He stares at her and says, "let''s go!"


    Qiao shut his mouth in a fit of rage and followed him angrily, with a red, swollen and fiery face beaten by his husband.


    Just after they left the yard a few steps, they heard a heavy "clang Dang" sound of closing the door behind them.


    Scared both of them and turned around subconsciously.


    Seeing the two tightly closed doors, both of them were a little annoyed, blocked and indignant.


    Even stand and bear, after all, nothing said, hummed and whisked away.


    Qiao wanted to say something, but he knew that even if he said it, no one could hear him, so he had to bear to "wait and see".


    In the room, the third aunt drew water. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze washed their faces and hands for Lian Fangqing and Lian Che. The atmosphere was a little low.


    "Elder sister," Lian Che washed and pulled Lian Fangzhou''s sleeve. "Elder sister, they can''t interfere in our family''s affairs any more, can they? I don''t hurt, really! Sister, don''t be sad! "


    "Well," Lian Fangzhou nodded softly, sighed softly, "this time you two are wronged! It''s no use being sisters! "


    "Elder sister, you have done too much for us. I should have undertaken it!" Lianze''s voice was full of depression.


    "Sister, second brother, third brother and I are really nothing!" Lian Fangqing blinked and said with a smile: "you didn''t see the eldest aunt was so angry. It''s really fun!"


    All the people couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere in the room was relieved.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji look at each other with sympathy and pity in their eyes. When they heard Lian Li''s words last night, they thought he was a good man. They were puzzled and dismissive about Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze''s early avoidance. They may not have thought that they were wrong in their heart.


    However, after just a few moments, they understood how bad the situation of the two brothers and sisters was, how difficult it was for Lian Fangzhou to support the door, how much perseverance and mind, as well as strategy and means were needed.


    The hearts of the remaining two people are more shocked and enlightened.


    Originally, I thought that there was no one in the world who was more unlucky than myself, but I didn''t know that the world was full of people in adversity.


    Even a little girl, she is in such a difficult situation. She can still make plans step by step without giving up. Even if she falls into the mire, can she be willing to be trampled by others without any effort?


    I''m doomed to be enslaved in my life, but I can live a better life and work hard for future generations, right?


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji are inspired by this spirit. They can''t help but secretly thank Cui Shaoxi for sending him to Dafang village and lianfangzhou.


    At this moment, they have no reason to believe that Lian Fangzhou must not be a mediocre person, as long as you follow her well, that''s enough!

 Chapter 189

    "It''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t matter. Apply it with hot water and it will be better in two days." A Jian has looked at the palmprint on his face for Lian Che and said to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded softly "Hmm".


    She also understood what Jane didn''t say. He was saying to her, don''t spoil the children too much. It''s just a minor injury. It doesn''t matter.


    Back to God, even Fang Zhou''s heart secretly lost a smile, the mood also relaxed a lot.


    It''s true that caring is confusing. This was not so serious.


    In the future, they will have to go through and face a lot of things. It''s really not surprising that they have such a little skin injury.


    After a while, Zhang Yan took the ointment, and Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile. Ah Jian saw the ointment and applied it for Lian Che.


    After sitting and talking for a while, Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt went to the kitchen to cook.


    After dinner, Jane and they had to grow water plantains. She had to check out with Gu Shi. In the morning, she and even Ze were a little uneasy. They came back without finishing planting.


    Li family. Zhao had just come back from the field and heard a few words about it. He could not help being curious to ask Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang is not a gossiper. She frowns a little.


    She didn''t want to say it, but she was afraid that her daughter-in-law would run to ask others, which would be even worse. Aunt Zhang said it simply.


    Aunt Zhang doesn''t like gossip, but Zhao''s young daughter-in-law''s family loves it. She listens with relish, and inevitably asks questions about the details.


    She asked Aunt Zhang and had to answer.


    As a result, Zhao asked everything.


    Zhao''s eyes were shining and he was excited. He smiled and sighed, "how nice are those brothers and sisters in Fangzhou! Now it''s more difficult to mess with each other! Although Qing''er and che''er have suffered losses, they have made their eldest uncle and eldest aunt lose their faces. After all, they have made money! Oh, it''s amazing! It''s amazing! Blame the couple for their lack of vision. Who said they looked down on people at the beginning! At this time, I see that others are in a good position and flatter me. Hum, I really think they are fools! "


    Aunt Zhang couldn''t help glancing at her daughter-in-law, who was very angry. She thought that you didn''t look down on others at the beginning. Fortunately, you were obedient and didn''t do anything out of line. Otherwise, our family didn''t have the face to meet them!


    "It''s enough to say these words in front of me. Don''t go outside!" Aunt Zhang admonished.


    "I know I know! I''m not stupid! " Zhao quickly agreed and sighed: "Alas, I didn''t expect that even aunt Niu would help them talk! Alas, it''s really rare! It''s no wonder that Aunt Niu has been yelling to the whole village these two days, saying that their family entertained Mr. Cui from the first family in Southwest China, and that Mr. Cui attached great importance to Li Zheng and her son! Then Mr. Cui is a relative of the Fangzhou family! No wonder she wants to help them in Fangzhou! Niang, you ask Fangzhou, then what is the Cui childe''s family really the most powerful family in Southwest China? How rich that is! "


    Speaking of the latter two sentences, Zhao''s eyes shine.


    "You said you --" Aunt Zhang looked at Zhao with a rather speechless look, and said, "do you care about others? What do you have to do with us? You want me to ask Fangzhou? I''m not as boring as you! "


    Zhao heard Aunt Zhang saying that, but he smiled and said: "aunt Niu doesn''t understand. Uncle Li Zheng is a better person than we all know. Should he understand? Maybe it''s true! Say Cui family and Su family are relatives. Can su family have money after buying so many places? It can be seen that the Cui family is not bad What''s more, aunt Niu also said how many presents Mr. Cui had sent to their home, and how many blankets and blankets he had left in the yard. He opened the yard door so that people could see them. Tut, it''s really a good thing. It''s even better than the one sold in the city shop! Aunt Niu also said that when Mr. Cui gave him a reward, he would be five Liang - five Liang! We burn a kiln of charcoal and it''s only five Liang! Alas, such a good thing, how can you say that Fangzhou has been given to Lizheng''s family? We also have a free house. Why doesn''t she let Mr. Cui live in our house? "


    "Shut up!" Aunt Zhang was a little impatient after listening to her chattering and complaining. Her face sank and she murmured, "it''s said that people''s hearts are not enough to swallow like I think it''s true! What do you mean by that? Do you blame Fangzhou or me? If Mr. Cui is really like that, who else can afford to be entertained besides Li Zhengjia? No brains! Fang Zhou''s kid is a memory of grace. What good things did he not want to share with us? We have game hunting, and we have omelette when it''s hot. That''s the dessert brought by Mr. Cui. Doesn''t she also send a box? Are they all in the dog''s stomach? If you dare to talk nonsense outside, let me teach you a lesson! "


    This words say heavy, on Zhao Shi''s face a white some chat lines.


    But now it''s not the past. In the past, Aunt Zhang always loved to help Lian Fangzhou and them. Although Zhao dared not object, she would sometimes say a few insidious words or deliberately do something to block people. Aunt Zhang pretended to be deaf and dumb and ignored her when she knew that she was in the wrong.


    Now on the contrary, it''s Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li, and Fangzhou who are so good to their family. How dare she stop her mother-in-law and say sour words?


    Zhao hurriedly smiled and said: "Niang, I just said that in front of you! I, I just said it! Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid to talk outside! Fangzhou, they are so kind to us... "


    "You know!" Aunt Zhang naturally knows what virtue her daughter-in-law is, that is, she has so many words on her mouth and what she thinks about. To say that she really has this idea, it''s not necessarily. So she was a warning and didn''t really do anything.


    With that, she said with a stern face and a light hum, and raised her feet and walked away.


    Zhao was bored, stunned and walked away.


    After a quick lunch, a Jian said to Lian Fangzhou, "in the morning, we''ve dug up water plantains. I think in the afternoon, let a Ze, Qin Feng and Su Ziji plant them! I will accompany you to check out with boss Gu! Anyway, it''s at the entrance of the village. Let Qing''er and che''er go and have a look. Help the whole courtyard to turn around and see if there''s anything not cleaned up! "


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che listened to their eyes brighten, and said in a good voice, looking at Lian Fangzhou.


    He wanted to go to the warehouse yard for a long time, but it was under construction there. There are many unsafe factors in the construction site. Lianfangzhou forbids them to go.


    Even Ze said with a smile: "brother ah Jian is right, elder sister, let him accompany you to check out, or I won''t rest assured! Plant dozens of water plantains. We three are enough! "


    "All right! That''s what you all say, that''s it! " Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 190

    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che immediately cheered. Even Ze and other people laughed, which was a relief.


    Two little guys were wronged. No matter what happened to others, he and Lian Fangzhou, who are brothers and sisters, always feel very sad. Seeing that they had no grievance at all, they jumped up again and were relieved.


    Several people drove the donkey car to go out. When they passed the warehouse yard, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che got off.


    Today, I have something to do, but I can''t make lunch. Lian Fangzhou asked her third aunt to come over in the morning and make an agreement with Gu Shi. Today, I''ll let you solve it by yourself and give you ten Wen more.


    Everyone is willing.


    There''s no hope for lunch again. The finishing work, which would have taken more than half a day to finish, was finished in less than half a day. After that, they all left for home.


    Only Gu Shi and two assistants stayed to check out.


    Originally, Gu Shi went to Lian''s home in the village, thinking that if Lian Fangzhou was there, he would settle his account early and go back. Seeing the bustle at Lian''s door, he came back with great insight.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou and so on coming in, Gu Shi and the three of them came up with a sigh of relief and a smile: "Lian girl, young master Jane, you are finally here!"


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Jane nodded and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou handed over a basket with a lid on it and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s going to take a while. Take some pancakes and fill your stomach first!"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Lian! Even the girl is so polite! " Gu Shi took over with a smile, and the little impatience in his heart disappeared. On the contrary, due to the previous impatience, he had two points of undeserved guilt.


    "Miss Lian and Mr. Jane, go and watch. Let''s eat first! By the way, all the remaining materials are stacked in the room designated by the girl! " Gu said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded "Er" and went east with a Jian and Lian Fangqing, intending to see from the warehouse.


    "You two need to look carefully. If you can find out any damage or unclean or bad place, go back and ask your sister to reward you!" Jane said with a smile.


    "Really? Really? " Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are obviously very interested in Jane''s proposal.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou glanced at ah Jian and said with a smile, "we''ll have a new year in a few days. Before the new year, we''ll go to the city and buy some new year''s products. If you can find out the problem, my sister will buy you any new year gift you want."


    "Will sister take us to play in the city? Great! I haven''t been to the city yet! " Lian Fangqing claps her hands and smiles.


    Even Che asked with eyes: "elder sister, elder sister, if you don''t find a problem, do you have a gift?"


    This is a big problem. Even Fang Qing suddenly returns to her senses and looks nervously at Lian Fang Zhou.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian made him laugh because they asked him to. This child, with such a small mind, is so careful.


    Even Fanzhou thought about it, and then he said with a smile, "well, there are, too! This reward is in addition to the new year''s gift! "


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were relieved. They cheered and ran forward happily!


    "Be careful!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and shook his head behind.


    "Let''s have a look!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at ah Jian.


    Ah Jian nodded and said, "naturally, although boss Gu is a very serious and responsible person, we have to be responsible for our own industry."


    "Yes!" Even when Fangzhou smiled, the two also went to check everywhere.


    The whole courtyard was cleaned in a clean and neat manner, free from the clutter and noise of the previous days.


    It''s quiet around, with a light glance. Even Fangzhou feels solemn.


    You can imagine how lively it will be here at this time next year!


    The warehouse is a place that Lian Fangzhou pays special attention to. When she built it, she paid the most attention to it. When she came, she also paid the most attention to it. At the moment, she looked very carefully.


    The warehouse is almost three stories high, with a huge structure of bricks and tiles. There were no windows except for the two large iron doors in the middle. Instead, there were several small skylights near the ceiling.


    The reason for this is that she thought about it in the first place. Since cotton is to be stacked here in the future, we must do a good job in fire prevention and try to put an end to everything possible.


    If the window is left, if someone throws it into the fire, everything will be destroyed.


    So, she also checked it very carefully.


    Finally, I came to the living area. The rooms and courtyards were clean, tidy and well arranged. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were curious first. How did they build the house here? For whom?


    It''s said that when they lived for the future governors and workers, the faces of the two little guys showed envy.


    "Better than our family!"


    "That''s right. It''s good that our family has been built!"


    "Well, I think so, too!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two little guys, even Fanzhou couldn''t cry or laugh.


    A simple smile way: "your elder sister earned money, must build new house next year!"! It will be better then that! "


    The two men immediately looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    "Your brother ah Jian is right," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "next year we will build a new house if we earn money! It must be better than this! So you all have to be obedient, you know? "


    "We are all good! Listen to my sister! " Lian Fangqing and Lian Che nodded happily, looking forward to a better house. The discussion of childish words made Lian Fangzhou and a Jian laugh a lot.


    At the end of the moment, four people came out. Lian Fangzhou told them not to run around in the square. She and Jane went to check out with Gu Shi.


    "Have you seen even the girl and Mr. Jane? You may rest assured that there will be no mistake in our work! " When Gu three people are sitting on the ground, they are chatting. When they see them coming, they smile and clap their clothes.


    "It''s really done well. It''s done according to my requirements! I''ve also counted the rest of the materials. No problem! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked him a few more words. Then he said with a smile, "let''s close the accounts now! I''ll have a look at the accounts here. If it''s right, I''ll pay you the balance! "


    It''s not convenient to entertain people at home. Lian Fangzhou never takes people back.


    "All right!" That''s what Gu Shi is waiting for. Hearing this, she could understand. She took out two half new and obviously creased pieces of paper from her bosom and said with a smile, "I''m counting them all here, isn''t it right to have a look at the girl and Mr. Jane?"


    A Jian took over and looked at it from the beginning to the end and silently calculated it.


    The project is simple and involves little manpower and material resources. However, it''s a simple account, which can be easily calculated.


    Soon Jane handed two pieces of paper to Lian Fangzhou, nodded and said with a smile, "boss Gu is right. It should be this number!"


    Today, there are two chapters to add! At eight!

 Chapter 191

    Lian Fangzhou glanced at it, and there was a total of sixty-six yuan left, but she still returned the paper to Gu. She said with a smile, "Uncle Gu, please take it away, and I''ll pay off the money. Please give me a note."


    "Ha ha, I''m ready to be here!" Gu shisan is still a little nervous. After the completion of the project, there are many owners who have pushed back the payment. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, they are very happy.


    Lian Fangzhou paid the money and took the note. Ah Jian called Lian Fangqing and two of them to come here. Everyone left together.


    "Miss Lian, you must come to us if you have any more work here! No matter how busy I am, I will definitely assign someone to you! Besides, you must be careful in your work. You don''t need to give me any more orders! " I swear when I look forward to leaving.


    This is Lian fangzhouxin. For a company like her, she also felt that she wanted to continue to cooperate once.


    "All right!" Even Fang Zhou said in a half serious and half joking way, "I don''t worry about your work. After all, we are all acquaintances!"


    "That is, that is! Even girls are enough! " Gu laughed and left with his assistant.


    A Jane turned to lock the iron gate, stretched out her hand in front of Lian Fangzhou, and smiled, "take away the key!"


    "Well." Lian Fangzhou smiled and picked up the big copper key from his hand. It was heavy, cool and suffused with soft metal light. She shook it with joy in her heart.


    I couldn''t help looking up. Although I couldn''t see anything except the high iron door and the high wall in front of me, the joy and steadiness from the bottom of my heart were so real.


    It''s all her!


    "Sister, it''s all our family''s!" Lian Fangqing said it with a smile.


    "Well, it''s all ours!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said that we are indeed one family and sisters, and we are all talking in the same way.


    "And xiaohuaguoshan!" Even Che says.


    "Yes! Yes! My sister also said that she would build a house on the top of the mountain! " Even Fang Qing said.


    Then they asked, "when will we build a house on top?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "of course, it''s been two years! We''ll live there in the summer then! It must be cool! "


    "Yes, yes! It must be more fun than at home! " Even Fang Qing and even Che are looking forward to laughing, and they are talking about laughing all the way.


    Even Fang Zhou looked at their bright smile and sighed: "it''s still a child, and nothing in the morning has affected them!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Jane asked with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou laughed and said, "no, it''s very good, very good!" They looked at each other and laughed.


    "I think it''s better to have several more people living in the warehouse yard, otherwise it''s a bit too cold! It''s better to buy a few more people these days and give them to Qin Feng and Su Ziji to recuperate and help them when spring comes. It will take time to get familiar with it, not as good as it is now. " As she walked slowly towards the village, Jane said.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "it''s not that he didn''t think about it, but Qin Feng and Su Ziji, do you think they are reliable?"


    "I think so." Jane thought about it and said.


    "Well, then I''m relieved! In fact, I think they are both good! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that next year I''ll plant cotton. I''m not going to let the invited people take part in many things. In some aspects, I''ll have to do it by myself to rest assured!"! Moreover, the cotton field must be inspected to prevent damage! I don''t feel at ease about it. "


    "It should be." Ah Jane nodded and said without hesitation: "it''s only for others. They may not have such courage, but it''s hard for your eldest uncle and aunt to say! What''s more, even if they are caught by you, it''s inconvenient for you to deal with them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what Lian Fangzhou is worried about. Hearing Jane''s so straightforward words, she suddenly has a sluggish chest and looks at him gloomily: do you want to be so straightforward!


    "Otherwise," said Jane, looking at her, tentatively proposing, "it''s better to let them have a hand in it. It''s better to watch it closely. I don''t expect that it will be OK. To put it bluntly, don''t they just want a piece of it? When they really do things, they are not interested in participating! At least that will ensure that they don''t make trouble. "


    "No way!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head firmly and said, "it''s not easy to get rid of them. I don''t want to get entangled with them any more. It''s easy to ask God for help."


    How big is the profit of cotton? I believe everyone will see it next winter. With the greedy nature of LIANLI and Qiao''s couple, how could they be willing to let go when they taste the sweetness in the first year? After that, it will become a dog skin plaster, which can''t be thrown off!


    "Then I''d better buy more people!" Lian Fangzhou sighs.


    "Why do you sigh? It''s a matter of time!" Jane looked at her and said with a smile.


    Think about also, even Fang Zhou also "hiss" smile, smile way: "is afraid to buy bad people to mischievous ah!"


    It''s subconscious. It''s a little repellent to this kind of buying and selling.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Jian took a strange look at her, then took off his tongue and said, "it''s not easy to change hands."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at you, ah Jian''s family must be rich!"


    Ah Jian was stunned, sighed softly, looked at the distant sky, murmured with a wry smile and said, "well, I can''t remember it at all..."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "one day you will remember! Well, you''re right. There are a lot of people to use in the spring, so we have to cultivate some of our own people ahead of time. When we can save money, we''re in a mess... "


    The next day, the pond mud that has been dried for several days can also be used, and the grass that has been cut and stacked in the field can also burn the grass and ash.


    After breakfast that day, Lian Fangzhou, together with Lian Ze, a Jian and Qin, and Su, came to the land of Sanchakou, intending to put tangmud and plant ashes in the breeding land.


    When they arrived, Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao led the workers to come. When they saw Qin Feng and Su Ziji, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou had intended to introduce them to the people, but it was just right to see them ask. So they gathered together and said in a high voice: "his name is Qin Feng, that''s su Ziji. They are two people sent from the Su family. In the future, many things in the land will be managed by the two of them! You listen to them! "


    Lian Fangzhou said vaguely. Anyway, they were originally sent by the Su family. As for not going back in the future, no one asked. Of course, she didn''t have to.


    My family summoned people up and down at once. It''s so eye-catching. It''s better to be misunderstood or misunderstood.

 Chapter 192

    "I see! Don''t worry, Miss Lian. We will listen to the two stewards! " Li Qing and so on said hurriedly, with some awe in his tone.


    After all, they are sent by big families like the Su family! They have worked for so long here in lianfangzhou. Naturally, they know the Su family.


    And according to their opinion, it''s no wonder that these two people are in charge. They didn''t speak to each other and stood there. Their demeanor is different from that of ordinary farmers!


    What else? After all, they stayed in Yamen.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled, then let the crowd disperse.


    She only ordered Qin Feng and Su Ziji to arrange.


    Looking at Qin Feng and Su Ziji''s assignment one by one, although they seemed a little rough at the beginning, they knew that they had been exposed to such things before.


    Even Fangzhou was a little stunned, but also secretly delighted.


    "In the future, you can save a lot of effort. I think they are very capable!" Jane said with a smile.


    "Well, much better than I thought!" Even Fangzhou smiled.


    There was a big fire, white smoke and dust flying in the air.


    Jane said: "otherwise you and aze will go back first! I''ll just have a look here! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and shook his head, saying, "where am I so charming? The breeding ground can''t be sloppy, and I don''t know if they do well. I have to follow the inspection! "


    Think about also, a Jian smile then no longer many words, only led her and Lian Ze to the leeward place.


    People are not sure about the mixing ratio of Tangni and plant ash. Su Ziji comes to ask Lian Fangzhou how to do it?


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, and he said with a smile, "in this case, let''s do it by five of us! Well, call two more people here, and seven will be almost there! Just arrange for the workers, and call Qin Feng over as well! "


    Su Ziji also nodded and smiled: "what the girl said is that it''s better to do this by yourself!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and a few people took hoes and shovels to work.


    Mix the pond mud and the plant ash in proportion, and then pack them in big bamboo baskets. People in the field will carry them back and forth to the breeding ground, and then the workers will mix the mud in the breeding ground evenly.


    Lianfangzhou looked back and forth several times, and pointed out how much and how thick the mixture was. Everyone was familiar with the crop handle, and soon knew it.


    After a busy day, we have completed more than ninety mu, and there are still more than fifty Mu left.


    Lian Fangzhou asked Qin Feng and Su Ziji to pay the wages, and they won''t have to come tomorrow.


    Since I''m going to buy people, I can''t buy them back for one winter. I have to find something to do for them. I can''t help them.


    The remaining 50 mu, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian have discussed, they plan to let them complete.


    One is to make them familiar with the work in the field, and the other is to consider each person''s character and conduct, so that they can have a clear idea.


    "Tomorrow the carpenter is coming! Let''s go to the warehouse yard tomorrow to see if there''s anything we can do to help. We''ll install all the doors and windows first! Well, when you''re done, go to the city people''s teeth to see if there''s a suitable person! " He said with a smile as he walked back to lianfangzhou.


    Several people answered, Jane looked at Su Ziji and said with a smile, "isn''t Ziji skillful? By the way! "


    Voice just fell, Qin Feng and Su Ziji laughed.


    "Mr. Jian doesn''t know," Qin Feng said with a smile, "ziji''s carpentry is really good! Before He mended all the broken tools. "


    Before that, his voice was a little vague.


    Su Ziji said with a smile: "I will see more. If I can do it myself, it will be convenient to mend something in the future. I don''t have to call people all the time!"


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "ah Jian reminds you that since you have the mind and interest, you can let go to learn and practice. If you have any idea to make something, just tell me what tools you need."


    Su Ziji listened to the big movement in his heart and couldn''t help but get excited. Then he did not believe it. He tried to laugh and said, "is that true, girl? This will affect the work in the field. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded solemnly and said, "of course it is true! The work in the field can be done by any one, but the craft work is not for everyone. To make new things, we need not only craft, but also brain. We need to think more! Have you forgotten what I said before? "


    Su Ziji was very happy and smiled: "never forget! Thank you very much, girl! " He has always been clever in mind and hands, which is not as good as many skilled craftsmen. That''s what he''s interested in. How unhappy is it to hear Lian Fangzhou say that?


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "in fact, I didn''t plan to use you both as ordinary farmers, otherwise, I would not have wronged you? What''s more, it''s also my loss! "


    Everyone laughed. Qin Feng and Su Ziji were even more excited.


    It''s already obvious that the two of them are in charge.


    Even though lianfangzhou asked them to arrange and order the people to work today, they probably knew it in their hearts. But for them who have already reached the present level, they dare not give birth to any hope easily. Because for them, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and they are no longer willing to experience any more blows.


    At the moment, Lian Fangzhou said it in person. Both of them were secretly happy when their eyes were bright.


    It is better to be a steward than to be a slave who beats and scolds the most humble.


    "We will not let the girl down!" Solemnly, they said they would salute.


    Lian Fangzhou stopped them in a hurry and said with a smile, "no, these are all empty. I am pragmatic. You only need to do good work!"


    The two should be in unison, with a look of gratitude and a sense of vigilance and awe.


    Lianze was stunned and a little dizzy.


    In just a few words, the two seemed to be different from each other. He can''t say it''s different there, but he can feel that the two men seem to have high morale, but they are awed and respected


    Elder sister is really Awesome!


    A Jian saw Lian Ze''s surprise and bewilderment in her eyes. She was amused. Her eyes on Lian Fangzhou were also slightly narrowed. With appreciation and accident, she was so big that she could be as flexible as an old official!


    On this day, there are countless doors and windows installed in the living area, including small doors, large windows and small windows. Carpenter Zhang and his two sons transported all materials to the site with their own donkey cart four times.

 Chapter 193

    Then, the installation begins.


    A Jian and Qin Feng, Su Ziji, and even Fangzhou are all helping, and they are also trying to finish the work as soon as possible.


    The doors and windows in the living area are made of ordinary wood and ordinary workmanship, so lianfangzhou asked for carpenters from his village.


    As for the warehouse and the workshop where the workers will work in the future, the order is made in the city. Whether it''s the choice of wood or the pickiness of workmanship, even Fanzhou specially asked for it. And when it comes to delivery and installation, she and Jane also need to have a personal goal for each one.


    As a result, those things didn''t get done so quickly. The first batch of warehouse workers had to be delivered after a small year. The second batch had to wait until the first month.


    The living area is full of small pieces. With the help of a Jian and Lian Fangzhou, carpenter Zhang and his two sons can go on at the same time, and the speed is very fast.


    In addition to the doors and windows, there is also a long sliding shop in the workers'' room. There are two rooms in total. One can accommodate twelve people.


    These bunks are designed by Lian Fangzhou himself, a little like those in the university dormitory. The bed is more than one meter high from the ground. There is a bed ladder up and down. The bed is vertical and can sleep six people. The bottom is close to the bottom of the bed and makes a wardrobe. Opposite is the same arrangement.


    The bed used to lean against the wall was a set of wooden shelves and tables for buckets, basins and other daily necessities. On the other side of the wall are benches for temporary sitting.


    The whole room is just the right size, well planned and clear at a glance.


    The doors and windows are easy to install, but it takes a long time to assemble these bed cabinets. When they are all finished, it''s twilight.


    Even Fang Zhou said "hard work" with a smile, and when it was almost dark, he gave 60 or 70 Wen in extra money. The carpenter Zhang and his son were very happy. They all said that even the girl was generous!


    Even Fangzhou laughs a lot.


    "You two''s bed cabinet table and other things were not expected before, so they were not prepared. Let''s go to the city tomorrow to buy ready-made ones! It won''t cost much! " Lian Fangzhou smiles to Qinfeng and suzijidao.


    They agreed to say yes.


    The next day, five people drove the donkey cart into the city.


    First, I went to the furniture shop and paid the deposit. Then I prepared to use lunch to find someone to buy.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t go to Liu Jia or Zhao Liu for help. In the new year, he always bothered others with everything.


    What''s more, the buyer is different from the employee. If Liu Jia or Zhao Liu introduces something that doesn''t agree with them, they will not be, or not be. If they buy something back, it''s a naughty one, but it''s not easy to change hands.


    The first group of people, even Fangzhou, adhere to the principle of being willing to be deficient rather than abusive. They should be hardworking, loyal and not too stupid. After all, what will be done in the future is very important to her.


    Several people came to the noodle shop that used to have lunch in the city. When the waiter saw them, he smiled skillfully and asked: "I haven''t seen even girl, Mr. Jane and Mr. Lian for a while. Haven''t been in the city for a while!"


    A simple nod smile way: "some things are busy."


    "Oh," said the man, "yes, it''s New Year! Or noodles in broth? "


    "Five bowls, please!" Jane nodded.


    "OK!" "Five bowls of noodles and meat soup!" shouted the man I went in a big way.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian are chatting and waiting for each other. The voice of the charming girl "a Jian elder brother", who was not pleasant, soon began to ring again.


    A Jane''s body is stiff, the first reaction looks up to Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou was looking at him. The wave light in his eyes was flowing. His long eyelashes were blinking. They were smiling.


    Jane''s face was a little red and a little angry.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji don''t know what''s going on. They look at ah Jian, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze. Their eyes don''t understand and they dodge.


    It never occurred to the three of them that Qin and Su misunderstood each other. Looking at Mr. Jian''s serious and steady appearance, he was a frivolous one. It''s not a good person to listen to this voice! Tut Tut, it''s true - you can''t look like a person!


    Lianze did not hide his disgust, and could not help swearing in a low voice: "I have no face or skin! No shame, no shame! "


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji can''t help admiring them: they are loyal and respectful to the second young master. They don''t want to say this in front of him.


    They followed the fame and came to ajin with a magpie and a water snake in a red and narrow sleeved embroidered Beizi and a white silk skirt.


    The eyes were so soft that they would drip out of the water. They looked at ah Jian Wang Wang, and they didn''t avoid it.


    Shua Shua Shua several eyes, toward Jane looked over.


    "Brother ajin! You''re in town! " Magpie and Jiao voice smile, tone can not say intimate close.


    Jane''s chest heaved with anger, but she was a young girl. Otherwise, his fist would have greeted her.


    "Fangzhou, help..." A Jane breathed a sigh, prayed to look at Lian Fangzhou and said in a low voice.


    At first, it was nothing, but somehow, seeing Jane''s small mind, even Fang Zhou was slightly annoyed, snorted and stared at Jane and said, "what''s the matter? I will be the wicked, you will be the good? You don''t have to destroy the image in other people''s mind, do you? "


    A Jane suddenly stopped and said, "I don''t mean that..." The voice is not only a little grievance but also a little guilty.


    While talking, magpie has come over, standing beside ah Jian and laughing: "brother ah Jian, when did you enter the city! I knew you would show up here when you went to the city! "


    The tone is quite complacent, and "you and you" one by one take Lian Fangzhou and others as nothing at all.


    A Jian''s back is straight, her face is taut and her head is not raised. The bones on the back of her hand are hidden. She is obviously extremely patient.


    He was about to speak when he heard Lian Fangzhou chuckle and say, "here comes magpie girl again. What''s the matter?"


    Magpie thought to herself that she was born in a big family, and she was the right arm beside the young lady. Where did she pay attention to such a rural girl as lianfangzhou?


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, he subconsciously raised his sharp chin and snorted arrogantly. He didn''t look at Lian Fangzhou.


    When she glanced at the corner of her eyes, she found that Lian Fangzhou was slightly drooping her eyes. She didn''t look at herself at all. She was angry and didn''t hit one place. A country girl was so rude!


    She didn''t want to answer Lian Fangzhou''s words, but seeing that Lian Fangzhou asked this sentence, she applied lightly. It seemed that she didn''t care if she didn''t answer it. Besides, ah Jian, Lian Ze and the other two people didn''t pay any attention to her. Her heart was stagnant and she couldn''t help saying: "my young lady is in the Fufan restaurant opposite. Please go and say it with ah Jian''s brother Words! "


    The magpie''s voice was hard, and he said, "come with me!"

 Chapter 194

    "Man, why hasn''t our face come up? I''m hungry. I''m so hungry! How hungry! Hurry up! " Lianze suddenly slapped the table and shouted loudly.


    Magpie startled, "ouch" a low shout, gently patted the chest towards Lian Ze white eyes.


    Lianze is looking straight into her eyes, grinning and showing her white teeth.


    Magpie is more disgusted, frown frown, subconsciously back two steps.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, lianze called out again: "man, hurry up! We are really hungry! There are still many things to do! "


    Magpie scolded "ungrateful" in her heart, and hurriedly said: "Lian, girl, brother ajin, my miss asked you to come and talk. Come with me, don''t let my miss wait!"


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji can''t help but frown at each other. They don''t think it''s Mr. Jian''s good-bye. It''s a big family girl! This girl is so unruly! Who is her Miss? What a big shelf! Even the girl and Mr. Jane are not servants of her family. Is it useful to ask people to talk with this attitude? Even the girl and Mr. Jane are in a good temper


    "I''m really sorry," Lian Fangzhou said to the magpie with a smile. "Please reply to Miss Zhao. We have many things to do. Now it''s dark fast and we have to hurry home! Besides, I have never been in touch with Miss Zhao. I don''t think it''s important. We won''t disturb Miss Zhao! "


    Magpie''s eyes widened in surprise when hearing the words, staring at Lian Fangzhou and screaming, "what do you say? My young lady asked you to come and talk. Would you dare not to go! Do you know how many people beg to see my miss and ignore my miss! Here''s your face. You''re still on your nose! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little heavy, and he began to speak again with some coldness. "Are you teaching me?" he said coldly


    The magpie snorts.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not the servant of the Zhao family, I''m not the tenant of the Zhao family, and I don''t owe the Zhao family money and kindness. You, a girl of the Zhao family, have come to teach me a lesson! Ha ha, I didn''t know that the Zhao family was such a bully! "


    There is so much noise here. Do the guests in the noodle shop not pay attention to it?


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, people couldn''t help whispering and talking. They all blamed magpie, even Zhao''s family.


    Magpie because of her status, no matter in or out of the house, who saw her three points of impoliteness and respect?


    Don''t say you are polite and respectful, or even flatter her!


    And her young lady, what kind of person is that? Who does the young lady want to see? Who is not happy to keep up with her? In the past, when did she give a good face to others when she called for others, unless they were also rich and noble? I haven''t seen anyone!


    It''s the first time she''s had this kind of situation today.


    Listening to the criticism and a strange look, the magpie panicked, blushed, and pointed to Lian Fangzhou angrily and said, "you are brave! How dare you! "


    At this time, it''s unnecessary for Lian Fangzhou to say anything. All the people shook their heads and sighed.


    "This Zhao family is really domineering!"


    "No, a girl would dare to bully and bully others outside!"


    "It''s better to ask people to talk. If it''s to work in her house, it''s ok?"


    "Hee hee, no wonder Miss Zhao is so old that she can''t get married..."


    "That''s true, who dares to ask!"


    Not only did magpie blush, but tears rolled in her eyes and she screamed, "shut up! Shut up! "


    "What''s the matter? Miss asked you to invite two people. Why haven''t you seen you for such a long time? " A voice came from a middle-aged woman.


    They saw that the woman was dressed in a flat bun with a silver flat square and a sapphire ear digging gourd head hairpin. She was of medium height, wearing a half new and old jujube red Narrow Sleeve butt joint, and a dark red plain pleated skirt. He has a long face, square forehead, long and thin eyes, and is serious in duanning. At first sight, he looks like a veteran steward like Mammy.


    "Sister sun, you came just in time!" The magpie seemed to be relieved, blinked and quickly turned the tears away from her eyes, hurriedly ran to the woman and complained: "the rural woman didn''t know what to do, not only refused to go, but also humiliated me! Shame our Zhaofu! "


    Grandmother raised her eyebrows and stared straight at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, with a quiet expression, and then grandmother''s eyes.


    "Grandmother a Leng, come forward frown way:" even girl, this is why


    "This grandmother, isn''t she? Do you think a country girl of mine has such courage for no reason? " Lian Fangzhou wants to talk and stops, but smiles bitterly.


    "No matter what we say, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. Let''s ask everyone to tell us what happened just now."


    Is it not good for all? It''s a rare opportunity to show a sense of justice. What''s more, it''s a great pleasure to be able to denounce Zhao''s mansion? It''s hard to think about in normal times.


    Almost at the end of her speech, people began to talk about what had happened. Naturally, they couldn''t help adding to the story and made magpie very upset.


    Magpie''s face was red and white in a hurry, and she kept shouting "nonsense" and other words, but where did she speak so many people by herself? The tears rolled in the eyes again, and I closed my mouth, but the eyes that were more watery because of the tears opened wide, and she was very sad.


    Jane naturally noticed the magpie''s eyes soon, and could not help but feel disgusted and turn her head away.


    Even Ze Ya saw it, but also felt angry. He mingled with the crowd and shouted: "don''t you Zhao girls want it? How can I see a good man and stare at people! "


    Magpies are shy, angry, anxious and embarrassed. Their ears are noisy and noisy. Their brains are blank. They can''t hear anything for a long time.


    Although lianze''s voice was loud, she didn''t hear it, and she still stared at Ajan without blinking and bitterly.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at her. They burst into laughter and said everything.


    "You don''t know what to do!" Grandmother''s face was white with anger. She pulled the magpie and scolded: "if you are invited by the lady, you will be brave. Who gives you courage! Don''t want to repent and still be dazed here! Apologize to miss Lian and Mr. Jane! "


    How can grandmothers not be angry? If ah Jian didn''t catch up so quickly, she would then take the magpie''s words lightly and scold her for a few words. Then she would invite Lian Fangzhou and ah Jian to leave. In this way, there would be no later people talking about the truth, and it would also save the face of Zhao Mansion.


    After all, she did not question Lian Fangzhou when she was accused by magpie. Instead, she scolded magpie!

 Chapter 195

    How talented is she? Although I don''t know what happened, it''s a magpie''s fault to see the situation from the outside. As Lian Fangzhou said, how dare she, a country girl, offend Zhao''s mansion for no reason?


    But I didn''t expect that ah Jian would say that. When all the people around said that, she couldn''t stop them.


    But the dead girl not only did not know how to repent, but also initiated the flower Mania! It''s a joke.


    You may as well hang your head in shame!


    "Grandmama, I, let me apologize!" Magpie''s eyes widened in surprise, and she couldn''t believe to stare at grandma sun.


    "Not fast!" Grandma was a little impatient, staring at her and whispered, "who gives you so much courage to bully? There are no such lawless servants in Zhao mansion! When you go back to ask the young lady for help, you can go to the stewardess''s office to lead the board! You are not allowed to apply medicine tonight. Tomorrow you will go to hechuntang on the second North Street to buy ointment! "


    Grandmother is an experienced person, which completely stops people''s mouths: Zhao''s house will really punish the unruly servants. I don''t believe you will go to hechuntang tomorrow!


    The crowd did not know who "ah" a, sigh: "Zhao family is still good ah, is the servant hateful!"


    "Yes, no wonder they have a great career!"


    Listen to these comments, Mammy sun secretly relieved and stared at magpie with a straight face: "no apology!"


    Magpie always thinks of herself as a vice miss. Where can she pull this face? Under the pressure of grandmother, she opened her mouth, but could not make any sound.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other, and they all say in their hearts: This grandmother, indeed, has a means! In a few words, I broke off the image of Zhao''s mansion. It was just a girl''s face that was damaged!


    However, even Fang Zhou and a Jian didn''t care.


    Originally, they had nothing to do with Zhaofu su. It wasn''t to make Zhaofu whole. Grandma sun could beat magpie hard and teach her a lesson. She would never dare to show her power again. It was a good thing for them.


    "Magpie girl must have no intention. We are not such stingy people. It''s just a small matter. Let''s forget it!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at this time.


    Have no intention? She couldn''t help but smile in her heart. It seems that she has a lot of fate with this word. She often says these words.


    Magpie heard speech obviously relieved, pitifully glanced at mammy sun.


    Grandmother was reluctant to humiliate her servant girl in front of others, so she pushed the boat along the water and nodded, scolded the magpie to retreat, smiled politely to Lian Fangzhou and said: "even the girl is generous, and the girl is not sensible, which makes her laugh!"


    "You are welcome, Mammy. I dare not!" Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    When grandmother saw a country girl, she spoke with ease and politeness. In the face of herself, she didn''t see any timidity, flattery, fear of hands and feet. She looked at her secretly, smiled politely, and said: "even girl, young master Jane, my young lady asked two of you to come over and talk, and asked two of you to move to Fu''an building for a face, please!"


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other and feel helpless.


    They all said that if they didn''t go, they would not give face.


    "Mammy, please lead the way!" Jane raised her hand.


    Lian Fangzhou whispered a few words to Lian Ze and so on, and she went with Jane to follow mother sun.


    The magpie was stunned and hurriedly followed.


    In the private room on the second floor of fujuan building, Zhao rujun, the young lady in charge of the Zhao family, set up a collar coat on the front of her face with plum red embroidery, folded branches and chrysanthemum silk, orange fish scales and small pleated skirt, and wore a bun. In the middle of the bun, there was a hairpin with inlaid jade and Begonia hairpin. On the left, there was an oblique thread with inlaid jade and white jade and amber Beaded plum hairpin. The thin rice beads and tassels hung several earlobes, and the Pearl ears shook gently like a swing It''s full of attractive colors.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian came in, she was standing on her elbow and staring out of the window, wondering what she was looking at. From the point of view of the door, the earlobes are small, the profile of the side face is extremely beautiful, and the skin is white, greasy, soft, and noble.


    "Miss, here comes Miss Lian and Mr. Jane." The reverent way of grandmother.


    Magpie then quickly raised her eyes to whiten Lian Fangzhou''s eyes. When she arrived at the "own" site, it was obvious that she was a little more angry. Now she called out "Miss" in a low voice and bowed to Zhao rujun. She went to stand behind her.


    "Well?" Zhao rujun gently turned back his head and stood up with a slight smile on his lips. His eyes flashed and he smiled at them and said, "here you are, please sit down! Magpie, no tea! "


    "Thank you very much, Miss Zhao!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, looked at ah Jian and sat down opposite to Zhao rujun.


    Magpie heard Zhao rujun''s order, obviously dundundun, stuffy should sound "yes", heart while scolding to pour tea.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian heard the magpie''s message, they were already thinking about it. They both thought of one thing:


    there is nothing worth Zhao rujun''s attention at home. They think there is only a kind of cotton.


    When Zhao rujun saw them, he mostly wanted to ask.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to attract Zhao rujun''s attention, let alone her own cotton. When she came in, she sat down with her head bowed slightly in good manners, but people seemed too rigid.


    A Jian glanced at Lian Fangzhou from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she was a little rigid, she couldn''t help but feel funny, and then she sat still.


    Zhao rujun is a skillful and capable person. The last one to look at is Lian Fangzhou and a Jian.


    She thought that Lian Fangzhou would ask her what they were invited to do. Who knows that when they sat down, they would become gourds with their mouths cut. They were slightly unhappy. The delicate brow is unconsciously frowned.


    Seeing that they had no intention to open their mouth, Zhao rujun coughed softly and asked with a smile, "I heard that even the girl bought nearly 3000 mu of land to plant cotton?"


    "Well." Lian Fangzhou raised her eyes and nodded to her with a smile. Then there was no more.


    Zhao rujun''s eyebrows were frowned a little deeper. He never saw such a wooden man like a abacus bead in his heart. He moved it a little.


    She had to smile again and said: "I heard that this is the meaning of the Su family in Shuangliu County? How do you think of planting cotton? What''s more, the Su family is the richest man in the world. There are so many fields in the family. Why don''t you plant in your own land, but come here to plant? "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t seem to be able to digest her questions. After a while, she was relieved. "Ah," she said with a slow smile, "my cousin is curious when I talk about the promotion of the government. I heard that this cotton can be used to make clothes. Isn''t there a silk shop in the Su family? She wanted to try. But it''s nothing to do with Shuangliu County. Besides, I don''t know the meaning of Mr. and Mrs. su. My cousin asked me to try it here! My cousin said that if the cotton planted next year can''t be used, the land will be used with hemp in the future. Well, it''s still in our family''s charge. It''s also the meaning of taking care of the lives of our brothers and sisters! "

 Chapter 196

    "Oh? Is that so? " Zhao rujun listened to a half ring and then smiled. Lian Fangzhou''s words always seemed wrong to her, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong for a while.


    "Well, that''s it!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded.


    The magpie can''t help but look at lianfangzhou again, and Dudu''s mouth is silent. Can''t you say that in front of the girl? Hum, in front of my young lady, it''s just a show!


    Zhao rujun thought about it and asked with a smile: "well, how can the young lady of the Su family be interested in this? Did she hear anything from somewhere? "


    Miss Zhao is really an individual! I''ve said that she can still ask, and that''s the point! I''m afraid that few of you can easily Parry her if you change someone else?


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened slightly in surprise. It seemed that she was very surprised and didn''t understand why she asked. After thinking about it, he smiled with embarrassment and said: "well, well I, I don''t know! My cousin didn''t tell me what she heard. "


    Zhao rujun sighed silently, lost the interest to ask again, and said with a smile: "it''s so! Ah, I thought it was very curious. I asked immediately. Even the girl didn''t blame me for being abrupt, did she? "


    "Why! This, this also has nothing to be abrupt! " Lianfangzhou busy road.


    Zhao rujun smiled mildly, and said with some sorry smile: "but my curiosity delayed even the girl and Mr. Jane to use lunch. Why don''t you just use some here?"


    "No more!" Jane said that she had already stood up and said, "we still have something to do, and we have to hurry back. It''s more convenient to go to the noodle shop and have a bowl of noodles!" There was a tinge of impatience in the tone.


    If it is Lian Fangzhou who refuses, maybe Zhao rujun will continue to nag and pester. Ah Jian is a man who says he wants to leave, but she is not so easy to say if she wants to stay.


    Even Fangzhou stood up and smiled at Zhao rujun apologetically.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you!" Zhao rujun smiled politely and ordered magpie to send them out.


    A Jian waved her hand and said "no need" and went away with Lian Fangzhou.


    Zhao rujun remembered that he shouldn''t have been sent by magpie. He couldn''t help chuckling.


    She seemed to forget that Jane had saved her.


    "Miss..." Hearing Zhao rujun''s smile, and with a smile in her eyes, she looked at herself. She was full of fun. Magpie felt wronged and uncomfortable.


    "Silly girl," said Zhao rujun with a smile, "that''s a good saying. The girl chases the man''s veil. Since you like this young master Jane, you can pursue her! As long as you are sincere, one day he will be moved by you! However, don''t push him too hard. If you force him too hard, you will be sorry to say yes! "


    The implication is not to stop magpie from pursuing Jane, but to encourage her to go to Dafang village when she has nothing to do.


    "Yes, miss! Thank you for your success! " Magpie eyes a bright, happy way.


    Zhao Rujun a smile, casually said that want to eat a snack shop in the dessert, will magpie sent out.


    After the magpie went out, Zhao rujun''s face sank, and said to grandma sun, "Mammy, what''s the truth and what''s the falsity of what lianfangzhou said?"


    She has never been a person who easily believes in others, so she does not ask "is it true or false", but "is it true or false".


    The grandmother thought for a moment and smiled, "I can''t tell you from the young lady that the old slave really can''t judge. It''s hard to say! "


    Zhao rujun nodded softly and said lightly, "if what she said is true, it''s just that. If it''s false, it''s not easy to say it like this..."


    Grandmother''s heart was cold, and she couldn''t help raising her eyes.


    Zhao rujun waved, chuckled and said, "I don''t know why. I don''t like this girl very much. I don''t really like her."


    Grandmother didn''t understand. She looked at Zhao rujun in some confusion. However, the mind of the young lady in her family is afraid that the master and his wife may not be able to touch it sometimes. It is not surprising that she does not understand it.


    Grandmother said with a smile, "such a country girl knows the rules, but she''s a bit dull. She''s not smart and interesting. No wonder she doesn''t like her! I don''t like not seeing her in the future! "


    Zhao rujun smiled, shook his head slightly, and didn''t explain.


    For a moment, Zhao rujun smiled again and asked, "Mammy, do you want us to grow more cotton?"


    "Miss, this is --" mammy sun was stunned, hesitated and said with a smile: "in the view of the old slave, it''s not necessary. Our family has distributed hundreds of Jin of cotton seeds, enough! What is it to waste and plant this inexplicable thing for? "


    "That''s right!" Zhao rujun said with a smile, "let''s see how next year will be! If you can It will be no later than the next year! "


    Zhao rujun''s expression finally cheered up a lot. He smiled at grandma sun and said, "if magpie wants to go to Dafang village, let her go. Don''t stop her."


    "Yes," she said with a smile, "the old slave will tell her to inquire more and see more, especially about the cotton!"


    "Well!" Zhao rujun nodded with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian walk out of the Fufan tower, but they see each other in the same way. They all see a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Gradually, ah Jian''s smile grew louder and louder, which was "Puchi" laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t realize it before. He was stupefied. He thought of his silly appearance just now. His face was slightly hot, and he said it was terrible! I showed him that stupid look!


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to have some noodles quickly!" Lian Fangzhou was unwilling to be embarrassed, he said solemnly.


    "Good!" Jane had a smile in her voice.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to stare at him, and just after twisting his neck, he stopped again. He corrected the Sutra and said, "let''s go!" There is a sense of escape when you step forward quickly.


    "Wait for me!" A Jian came with a smile, and Lian Fangzhou''s steps were faster.


    When has this man become so narrow!


    "Sister! Ajango! You''re back! " Lianze''s three people had already eaten noodles. Lianze was in a hurry to sit for a while, stand for a while, and run out to look. When he saw them coming, he was relieved.


    Even Fangzhou was relieved and said with a smile, "have you finished?"


    "Are you all right?" Lianze asked.


    "It''s OK," Jane followed, laughing, "what can I do for you! Just a few words! You sit and wait, we''ll go to work after we eat noodles! "


    "Even Ze promised, and said with a smile:" also, there is a Jane brother in, naturally will be OK! "


    That guy is also smart. He didn''t even get the noodles of Fangzhou and Ajan just now. At this time, when he saw them coming back, he didn''t need to order, so he brought the two bowls of noodles that had just been served.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked him. He was even hungrier when he smelled the smell of the food. He and Jane bowed their heads and began to eat.


    When the two were well fed, the five settled their accounts and went to the west city to find a dentist.

 Chapter 197

    At this time, in recent years, the business of toothshop is not good. Cai Wulang, the man named Cai Wulang, is also happy when he sees the business coming. He pleasantly invites them to his home and introduces them all the time.


    Lian Fangzhou has no one to listen to, for this kind of people, she still has an instinctive antipathy.


    "I don''t know what kind of person Mr. Jane and miss Lian want to buy? It''s not me. I have everything you want! " Cai Wulang clapped his chest to promise.


    Jane said with a smile, "can we have a look at everyone?" As he said, he handed over a piece of silver with three or four coins. "Thank you!"


    Cai Wulang saw that they were not big people in the city or rich people and gentry members in the town. He was not very happy to hear ah Jian''s request. But before he could say what he didn''t want to say, he shoved her hand into the silver. He pinched the weight with his hand and was satisfied. He swallowed what he didn''t want, nodded and laughed ! Just a moment, I''ll call all of you! "


    There are two people in Yuhe county. Cai Wulang is the largest. He has three apprentices to help him. The population in hand is also the largest.


    Not long ago, Lian Fangzhou and so on heard the sound of a disorderly footsteps in the outer yard. Looking out, he could see that there were about thirty or forty different people standing in the yard. All men and women were dressed in Indigo clothes that were washed white, and their heads hung down, slightly bleak.


    After a while, Cai Wulang came in and asked with a smile, "don''t you know what Jane and miss Lian do when they buy someone to go back? It happened that I just came here two days ago. There are men and women here. They are smart and capable, whether they are little boys or girls! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian looked at each other and said with a smile, "our country people don''t need any servant girls. We are short of land! If there is a suitable one, I will choose more than ten to go. If there is no one I agree with, I will have to forget! "


    "That''s it!" Cai Wulang nodded, then smiled again and said: "as long as there is strength, the simple work of farming can be done by anyone! I''ll call in people to show you. I''ll call five or six at a time. What do you think? "


    "Call me!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Cai Wulang "ah" a, then get up to go out to the outside of the apprentice waved a command, still come back to sit and smile with each other.


    After a while, another apprentice of CAI Wulang led five or six people to come in line. He arranged them in high and low order in the hall. His hands were lowered and his eyes were lowered. It was very regular.


    "Mr. Jane, even miss, these young men are all in their twenties. How do you think of their strong bodies and heavy work?" Cai Wulang smiled, glanced at those people, and whispered, "raise your head! Keep your mind up! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian didn''t say anything. Lian Fangzhou turned to Qin Feng and Su Ziji and said with a smile, "go and have a look. It''s not suitable."


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji agreed to go forward.


    Cai Wulang frowned a little, but said nothing.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji circled around the people and asked, "what did you do before?" "How long has it been done?" Yunyun asked them to stretch out their hands and look, then they went back.


    Cai Wulang asked with a smile: "how is it? Are they all good? "


    Qin Feng glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not suitable for farming."


    Cai Wulang said "Oh" and sighed: "well, let''s see the next batch! In fact, you pay too much attention to it. As long as you are in good health, there is no one who is not suitable for farming... "


    If it''s not for the reward money, and they buy a dozen people, Cai Wulang is a little impatient.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji didn''t directly respond to his words. They laughed and said that they would choose carefully.


    Just now, two eyes of those six people have been turning around. At first sight, they are not loyal. How can they get them? The remaining three, one is a porter, one is a runner, the porter is too lazy, the runner is easy to move, and it''s not suitable. There is also a hand too thin, I''m afraid it can''t do farm work without a few Jin of strength!


    Qin Feng will not pick their reasons slowly said again, Cai Wulang secretly surprised, no longer what to say.


    After about an hour, I picked all the people in the first courtyard, and finally Qin Feng and Su Ziji picked out 15 suitable people. Lian Fangzhou said that if there were only twelve, they would pick out three more.


    However, with only twelve, Cai Wulang was also very happy.


    After that, he chose a family of four, a couple of 367 with one son, one daughter and two children. The man''s name is Zhang Xiaojun, and the woman is Li Sumei. His daughter is about the same size as Lian Fangzhou, and her son is two years older than Lian Che, and his name is Zhang Liang.


    This family can do some housework such as cleaning the yard, cooking and so on, otherwise the problem of twelve workers'' eating is not easy to solve. I can''t let my third aunt do it every day.


    Cai Wulang is in a good mood. He can save a lot of rations by sending out these people at once. The price he offered to Lian Fangzhou is also fair. It''s mainly because Qin Feng and Su Ziji are so keen on choosing people that he has no foundation in his heart and dare not ask for prices all over the world.


    The final transaction price is eight Liang silver for twelve people, and three thirteen Liang for four people in that family - as long as it''s Zhang Xiuer, it''s worth fourteen Liang.


    Looking at Zhang Xiuer''s beautiful face, white skin and slim figure, Lian Fangzhou secretly scolds Cai Wulang for his dark heart. He doesn''t need to ask what he is thinking.


    Zhang Xiuer''s mother, Li Shi, and father, Zhang Xiaojun, were so nervous that they turned white that they were afraid that even Fangzhou would not want Zhang Xiuer.


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s nod, the couple and Zhang Xiuer both heaved their voices. Li''s low "ah" voice fell to the ground. He could not stand up and struggled to knock his head against Lian Fangzhou, saying: "thank you, miss! Thank you for your kindness! " But Lian Fangzhou felt sad.


    When the buyer came out, it was already in the middle of Shenshi. Lian Fangzhou asked Qin Feng and Su Ziji to lead the staff to the tea shop at the gate of the city to wait. He and Lian Ze and a Jian also asked Li Shi and Zhang Xiu''er to buy and settle down their daily necessities.


    Clothes, shoes, socks, blankets and so on, as well as buckets and pots and so on, should be prepared. Otherwise, how are these people going to live? Coming out of the human teeth gate, I have nothing but my clothes, but nothing!


    There are pots and pans, oil, salt, soy, vinegar, grain, rice and noodles to be bought together. It''s too late tonight. I''ll buy some steamed bread and cakes from the street for dinner. Tomorrow, Li''s breakfast will be made!


    These things are trivial. There are many kinds of forest. I have two more people to help me. It took me a lot of time to buy them all.


    The donkey cart brought by my family couldn''t be loaded at all. Even Fangzhou hired two more donkey carts, which was barely loaded.

 Chapter 198

    He went to the furniture shop again and added money for delivery.


    A total of four donkey carts, mighty out of the city gate, with Qinfeng and Suzi quarterly meeting.


    A Jian said to Lian Fangzhou, "you and the people of aze and Zhangjia can go back with the car. Qin Feng and Su Ziji and I will take these people back and walk back. Otherwise, we can arrive in an hour."


    Even Fang Zhou wanted to hire two more cars. It''s also true to hear ah Jian say so. If he refuses to go even so far, it''s useless to keep such people. It''s better to see the essence and deal with it as early as possible than to keep cheating and playing!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "well, let''s go back first! I''m relieved to have you with those people. When you go back, I believe that the courtyard has been arranged! "


    Jane smiled. "Go ahead, I''ll tell them!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, and then he called the people of Zhangjia and Lian Ze. They crowded on four cars and went first.


    The donkey cart wobbled all the way to the warehouse yard at the entrance of the village. Lian Fangzhou jumped down to open the door and let the car in.


    The door opened and drove in. Everyone''s eyes were bright and a little surprised.


    Obviously I didn''t expect such a wide and clean courtyard and such a brand-new house behind the high wall and heavy gate.


    Lian Fangzhou led the car all the way to the living area, drove in, stopped in the middle yard, and then smiled: "here it is! Please help me unload here! "


    They all agreed to work hard.


    Although there are many things, they are not trivial. They are all in large packages and bundles, and they are all soon brought down.


    Lian Fangzhou paid the coachman a reward for his hard work and sent the happy coachman away, so he came to arrange it.


    On this side of the living area, there is another side door leading to the outside. Near the door, there is a three Bay two-in-one house, which can be used as a doorman to watch.


    Lian Fangzhou had already thought about it, so he arranged for Zhangjia people to live in it.


    Now the courtyard is still empty and there is no construction. Even Fangzhou doesn''t want those servants to hang around all day long. With that side door in and out, you can close the door connecting the courtyard and the living area and enter from there in the future.


    She simply told the four people in Zhangjia once, and then gave a key to Zhang Xiaojun, saying: "when it''s dark in the future, she will be locked, and the man-made book that came back after the garrison time will be registered, and she will order me to make a pledge. I''ll give this door to your family. You have to be careful. If you get into a thief or something unexpected happens, I''ll just look for you! "


    Zhang Xiaojun and his wife agreed in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou then ordered them to move back the household goods, clothes and bedding that were distributed to them. The concierge is expected to have someone at the beginning, so the bed cabinet, table, stool and other things here have been prepared in advance. Take the blanket and you can stay.


    Zhang Xiaojun four people carry things in the past, only a quick glance inside and outside, then came back in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that they didn''t come here to clean up the house by themselves, and he would come over on his own. He was a little satisfied. He directed them to pile up the daily necessities in piles according to the types. When the workers came, they would let them pick them up by themselves.


    The bed cabinets and other furniture of Qinfeng and suziji are also stacked here. When they come back, they will soon be carried in by several people.


    The rest of the pots, pans, pots, jars and bottles of oil, salt, vinegar, rice noodles and other trivial things are all in the kitchen. When these things are moved to the kitchen, Lian Fangzhou gives the key to the kitchen to Li Shi, saying: "everything in the kitchen will be given to you later, and your mother will take care of the kitchen! Even if it''s late today, I''ll come and explain it to you tomorrow morning. I''ll show you everywhere! "


    Li agreed with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "you should pack up these odds and ends first! The master who dug the well said that he would not come until three days later. These days, he would use water and pick it up in the river! Don''t drink the raw water in the river, just boil it in a pot and drink it again, so do the workers! "


    Li agreed one by one.


    Lianfangzhou then sent lianze to drive a donkey cart back to pull a cart of firewood, and asked her aunt to steam the steamed bread and pancakes she bought, and then cook a large pot of hot soup.


    Lianze promised to go.


    Li Shi and Zhang Xiuer put the pots and pans back to their original positions. Zhang Xiaojun said once, and then picked up the shoulder pole to carry water in the river.


    Zhang Liang looks here and there to see if he can find any work he can do. Standing there, he seems to feel bad. He wrings his fingers uneasily and asks Lian Fangzhou timidly, "girl, I, what am I doing..."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, but he felt soft in his heart. He said with a smile, "you can wait while the firewood comes to help move."


    Zhang Liang''s heart settled down, and his face also showed two smiles. He let go of the loud answer "yes".


    Before long, lianze came with his donkey cart, and with him came lianfangqing and lianche. From afar, Lian Fangzhou heard her sister calling "sister, sister!" , her face couldn''t help smiling and she promised.


    "Sister!" Lian Fangqing rushes over, pulls her sleeve and looks at Li''s mother and daughter and Zhang Liang curiously. She smiles and asks, "elder sister, who are they? Will you live in our house like brother ajin? "


    Lian Fangzhou asked her to ask for a little pause.


    "Miss, this is..."


    "Four girls!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    "Four girls!" Li Shi bowed to Lian Fangqing with a smile and asked Zhang Xiuer and Zhang Liang to meet the four girls. He smiled to Lian Fangqing and said, "the maidservant''s family is the servant of the four girls'' family. If there is any order from the four girls, just say it!"


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and said with a wave of his hand, "how old is she? She knows this! Do your work! "


    Lian Fangqing was a little shocked and said: "elder sister, this is Our servants? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a faint voice, "go and help your brother unload all the firewood!" Then he said to Li''s mother and daughter, "when you are ready, come and move it. Put some in the kitchen. The rest is stacked in the wood room. The wood room is just behind the kitchen. There is also a warehouse for storing rice, flour and food materials."


    Li''s hurriedly promised to gather things with Zhang Xiuer, and then he went out to move firewood. Zhang Liang is already outside.


    See Lian Che, mother, daughter, mother and son three must see again.


    At that time, Zhang Xiaojun had already picked up half a jar of water. Even Fang Zhou ordered Li Shi to light the two stoves and boil water. He had to wipe them four times. And those newly bought dishes, pots, shovels, spoons and other things should be boiled and scalded with hot water.


    Just after the dishes and chopsticks were ironed here, ah Jian, Qin Feng and Su Ziji also came back with the workers.

 Chapter 199

    Lian Fangzhou greets her and looks at ah Jian with a smile. Ah Jian nods to her with a smile to show that she is safe all the way. Lian Fangzhou is a little relieved.


    After all, their family has almost no foundation, and they are from the countryside. If they buy so many servants at once, it will be a trouble if they can''t manage them well and can''t convince them.


    "You''re fast!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "there is not a long way to go! Settle them before it''s dark! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and ordered the people to go in. He told them to work hard and never treat them badly. If they cheat, cheat or cheat the Lord, they will sell them immediately!


    After all the people answered, they ordered to line up and take their clothes and bedding to the room.


    Let Zhang Xiuer and her brother and sister also go back to tidy up and decorate. Zhang Xiaojun helps Qin Feng and Su Ziji carry the bed cabinet together. Even brother and sister Ze went to help.


    Seeing that everything had been arranged, Lian Fangzhou spoke with ah Jian.


    "Are these people honest?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "I can''t see much along the way. You are holding their indenture! I don''t think it''s going to work out. Don''t worry! "


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t realize that he had lost a smile and said, "it''s also true! But I always feel empty in my heart. I have no foundation! I''m too small. How many servants do I have here? "


    "No," she said with a smile, "you are so kind-hearted that you don''t know what to do if they don''t obey the rules. Actually, didn''t you make it clear? If you don''t obey me, I''ll sell it! Since you plan to rely on them to serve cotton in the future, you can''t be soft hearted! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "I''m sorry you reminded me! I see! "


    Ah Jian smiled and said, "it''s not early. Ann settled them. Let''s go back."


    "Well! My name is grandma Sangu. She has made a pot of hot soup. We will have nothing to do with it later! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll bring it later! By the way! " Ah Jian said with a smile, "by the way, let Qin Feng and Su Ziji go back and bring their bedding!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    For a while, he sent them to the dining area. Lian Fangzhou concentrated them in the dining area of the canteen and explained some rules. He ordered everyone to take a bath and clean up this evening. Then I introduced Qin Feng and Su Ziji to the people, told them that they would listen to Qin Feng and Su Ziji''s arrangement, and said that they would go to work in the field tomorrow. Then I went back with a Jian and Lian Ze.


    Since Lian Fangzhou bought them, they knew that they were going to farm in the future. They were either doing hard work or working in the rich family, but they didn''t feel anything.


    Just by looking at the clothes of Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters, ah Jian and others, we can see that the family is not rich. Several of them can''t help worrying about the future.


    When I arrived here, I didn''t know how many times better the living conditions were when I saw such a brand-new house and courtyard. I was really surprised and happy. The clothes and covers I got were thick. At night, the steamed bread and pancakes were enough, and the hot soup with meat flavor. I was overjoyed.


    Many people then made up their mind: as long as even the girl is always treated like this, they will work steadily in the future and follow her wholeheartedly!


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou and others left, they couldn''t help talking happily. Some people took the opportunity to tie up with Qin Feng and suziji. They beat Lian''s family outside of the story and were beaten by Qin Feng and suziji. This made them feel cold again and dare not open their mouth.


    After dinner, Qin Feng said lightly: "do you hear me, girl? Sister-in-law Zhang and Xiu''er have boiled hot water. Let''s wash away the bad luck one by one! Go to bed early, and get up early and work in the field tomorrow! Girl, there are conditions for you to treat people kindly. The premise is that you are honest and obedient to work! Otherwise, ha ha, don''t blame me for not reminding you that our girl is powerful and has means. When the time comes, whoever suffers from the loss can only blame himself! "


    He said, "let''s go!"


    People''s hearts are awe struck, and their voices rise and fall in response to "yes". Almost all people are just talking about it, in fact, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Everyone thought: how powerful can a 14-5-year-old girl be? There are also limited means! Director Qin is clearly fooling us! When we are all stupid


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji have a bottom in their hearts as soon as they look at each other. They turn around and go.


    Now they live in the West Wing room together, sharing different rooms.


    Back in the room, Su Ziji said with a smile, "these people are afraid that they are not honest. They have to see the girl''s means to know how powerful they are!"


    Qin Feng sighed: "it''s no wonder, people are not like this! Girl''s family foundation is too shallow! In the future, we should not worry too much. It''s really not thin for girls to treat us! "


    Glancing at all the new things in the room, the room with clear windows, Qin Feng sighed again.


    "Well, naturally." Su Ziji also nodded and said with a smile, "it''s up to you to take charge of people''s affairs. If you have any idea that I need to do, just let''s talk. Our brothers have nothing to say!"


    After discussing with the two, Lian Fangzhou divided the work into two parts. Qin Feng was in charge of the personnel department, and Su Ziji was in charge of the personnel department. However, he could devote more energy and thoughts to the creation and invention.


    Once upon a time, the division of labor was almost the same.


    "I know Ziji''s character. I''ll tell you if there''s anything!" Qin Feng smiled and said with a sigh, "today''s life is just beginning to improve. If there''s a gap between us, it''s really -"


    "we won''t, we won''t..." Su Ziji said in a gloomy heart that they looked at each other and smiled.


    Li Shi and Zhang Xiuer cooked several pots of water for the workers to use, and then they cooked another pot for their own use. Fortunately, they were near the river, and they arrived in a few steps without worrying about water.


    When all was done, it was the end of the garrison, and the four members of the family finally returned to the house and closed the door.


    This room has three two rooms, which is equivalent to six rooms in total. One room in the back wing is Zhang Xiuer, the other is Zhang Liang. The middle one is the back hall. The outer middle room is naturally a hall. The one near the door, Zhang Xiaojun, lives with two people. In case someone calls at the door later in the evening, it''s easy to hear. The other room is used to put some sundries, pots, buckets and other daily necessities.


    The whole family had a kind of unbelievable feeling until this time. Zhang Liang was so excited that he went in and out of the room several times. His eyes were bright and he said: "Mom and Dad, it''s so nice here! It''s much better than we used to live in! I''ve never lived in a house bigger or better than this! Father, mother, we''ll all be here in the future. Why don''t we go anywhere? "


    Thank you so much for the reward of losing the happy pig.


    in addition, there will be more tomorrow!

 Chapter 200

    "You child!" Li was sad and happy, sighed and shook his head with a smile. They are slaves, and where do they has the final say?


    Zhang Xiaojun saw her mind and said, "girl is a good person. We have to follow her. I think we can stay."


    Zhang Xiuer also said: "yes, I think the girl is nice, Mr. Jane It''s all right. "


    As soon as Li''s face changed, he couldn''t help but stare at Zhang Xiuer, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Mr. Jane is also the master. We are servants. We should keep our duty, and talk about the master and the son behind us. We should do less! It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed! "


    Zhang Xiuer was stunned. Suddenly she understood her mother''s meaning. She blushed and stood up abruptly. She turned around and stamped her feet and said, "Mom, what are you thinking about! I, I don''t mean anything else! Now our family has just settled down. It''s not easy to have a shelter. Your daughter doesn''t know the height of the earth! "


    Li felt a little relieved and couldn''t help but say, "even if it''s not just settled down, it shouldn''t be like that!"


    "I didn''t think about it! Nothing! That''s what I said! What kind of identity are we? I''m not so stupid to do that! " Said Zhang Xiuer, her eyes red.


    "No, no!" Seeing that his daughter was so sad, Li hurriedly grasped her hand and said softly, "don''t be angry, Xiuer, it''s mother''s blunder! Mother knows you are always the most sensible! Alas, my mother is mainly afraid. We have a place to settle down. My mother is really afraid... "


    Zhang Xiuer''s tears almost rolled down when she heard this, and she immediately threw her feelings of anger and shame out of the sky. She hurriedly smiled and said, "Mom, I know. I know everything!"


    Li''s daughter is in her arms.


    Zhang Xiaojun sighed softly and said nothing.


    After breakfast the next day, a Jian said to Lian Fangzhou, "today you and a Ze will not go to the fields. I will take them with Qin Feng and Ziji."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled, "well, I''ll follow you tomorrow. Today, I have to explain something to Mrs. Zhang''s family, as well as firewood. I have to pull two more carts! Fortunately, a lot of land was cleared up at the time of opening up, and there was no lack of use. "


    "It''s nothing without it," ah Jian said with a smile. "After two days, the land will be ready. A dozen or so people will cut firewood for two or three days to burn for a winter!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s good to have many people!"


    "That''s right!" Jane smiled.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze came to the courtyard, the servants had already gone to work in the field, and the whole courtyard was quiet.


    See them come, Li Shi hurriedly laughs to call "girl, second young master!" Welcome up.


    Even Fang Zhou had two gossips with her, so she asked her family of four to come over and take them inside and outside to have a look. They said what they were doing and how to clean up on weekdays. They also explained the work they were responsible for on weekdays, which were all daily trivia.


    Zhang Xiaojun and Li Shi agreed one by one.


    "Girl, my maidservant went out in the morning and turned around. Let''s have more than one mu of land next to the courtyard. I think it''s a good place to cultivate and cook! I don''t know if it''s suitable. Please give me an idea. " At last, Li asked.


    Lian Fangzhou was a little surprised. There was a land with gentle slope beside it, so she didn''t even buy it when she bought it. However, Li said it''s good. It''s good to cultivate a vegetable field.


    There is only one mu of land, which belongs to the fragmentary corner. As long as it is reclaimed, it doesn''t need any formalities.


    What''s more, Li reminded me in a timely manner. It seems that she has to look around here to see if there is a suitable wasteland to cultivate and make vegetable land. In the future, there will only be more people. The daily consumption of vegetables is not small!


    "Yes," Lian said, nodding with a smile, "let''s reclaim. Do it when you have time! In the afternoon, I''ll ask someone to send me a set of farm tools. When they are ready, I''ll bring you some more rapeseed! "


    Li is very happy to smile and agree.


    "You''re going to be busy! Your mother and daughter will be responsible for three meals in the next day! Uncle Zhang will do some odd work for the time being! I''ll make my own arrangements in the future! " Lianfangzhou road.


    Li and others agreed. Li took his daughter to start preparing lunch. Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and Zhang Xiaojun transported several trucks of firewood here. A lot of small hills piled up outside my yard are only a corner away.


    One day passed.


    In the evening, an unexpected visitor came to the family, LIANLI and Lianhai, the cousins of Qiao''s son and lianfangzhou''s brother and sister, which surprised the whole family.


    Lian Hai is three years older than Lian Fangzhou. He is tall and gentle. His eyebrows are full of light bookishness. When he looks at people with narrow and long eyes, his eyes are very kind. Because of this kind, his whole person looks calm.


    He was dressed in a straight train of lake green, black cloth shoes with thousands of layers, and two boxes of gifts in his hand. He was clear and friendly with his smile and speech, which made even his brother and sister in Fangzhou shocked.


    "Third aunt! Fangzhou, aze, che''er and Qing''er! " Lian Hai greeted each other with a smile and said, "I just came back from school today. I''ll see you by the way!"


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing don''t speak. Subconsciously, they turn to look at Lian Fangzhou. Lian Ze is alert. Lian Fangzhou is thinking. Her third aunt is in a trance. "Yo!" she says with a fake smile, "it''s a talented man coming back! How dare you come here in person! "


    "Third aunt, I''m ashamed of you for saying that!" Lian Hai lowered his head and said with a smile, "I, can I sit down?"


    The third aunt saw that he was stabbed by herself, but she was not angry at all.


    Even Fanzhou and other places were a bit surprised.


    This kind of occasion ah Jane always does not participate, only sits in the corner silently to be the invisible person.


    What the hell is this! Even Fangzhou murmured to herself, but she could not go too far when she heard that. After all, she may soon be a scholar. The whole Dafang village has not been a scholar yet!


    At this point, even Fangzhou can''t offend him when he throws olive branches out of the sea.


    However, she would not be so foolish as to take out her heart and lungs to treat him. She could only say that the etiquette was good!


    Although she has no memory of the past, it can be seen from lianze''s reaction that Lianhai''s relationship with them is obviously not close. However, it''s not as bad as the relationship with Lian Li and Qiao Shi.


    "My cousin is joking. Please take a seat." Even Fang Zhou then stood up and smiled, even Ze and so on also stood up.


    "My man, you are welcome in Fangzhou!" Lian Hai sat down with a smile and handed over his present. He said with a smile, "these are two kinds of snacks and a set of four treasures for study bought in the city. I know you don''t lack money now, just a little heart!"


    This is interesting.

 Chapter 201

    Lian Hai said "his own people" rather than "his own", and said "I know you don''t lack money now.". He has been studying hard in the Academy. How can he know what happened to the two families these days? Obviously after coming back, I found out from Lian Li and Qiao Shi.


    It''s clear that he smiled so naturally and kindly. This cousin is quite the true story of his uncle!


    All of a sudden, Lian Fangzhou was looking forward to knowing what he wanted to do when he came from home?


    She naturally accepted the present.


    Seeing lianfangzhou accept the gift, Lianhai''s heart is obviously relaxed.


    In a polite way, Lian Hai sighed and looked at Lian Fangzhou. "What happened a while ago, cousin Fangzhou, is really wrong! I''m not with my cousin. Please forgive me. "


    Lianhai said that he got up, but he made a solemn bow to lianfangzhou.


    The little twins are still young and don''t think of anything. Lianze and her third aunt are shocked, but they obviously show three or four points of disbelief and dissatisfaction.


    However, they did not say anything, but subconsciously looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face changed a little. He said to himself, what''s the plan? He is a man, and occupies the position of brother. He has great hope in the imperial examination. He even pulled his face to compensate me


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to be muddled by his gift. He quickly got up and dodged. "Hiss" smiled, blinked his eyes and said with a sly smile, "I can''t see my cousin several times a year. I don''t remember when my cousin offended us. I really don''t dare to apologize for that!"


    Mingming is a matter of mutual understanding. Even Fangzhou refuses to vague the past and even the sea is not embarrassed.


    But on second thought, if this cousin is not so powerful, how can her parents suffer losses under her repeatedly? In the past, she was friendly because her uncle and aunt were still there


    With smart people, it''s better to explain the colloquialism!


    What''s more, there are no outsiders here. We all know what happened before, so we just take it out and say it. Why not?


    "Don''t mention my cousin Fangzhou. She''s trying to make my face dirty!" Lian Hai smiled bitterly, looked at her sincerely, and said: "as the saying goes, no matter how many things my parents have done that they should not have done, my son is inconvenient to say, but an apology is necessary! Cousin, everything belongs to our family. If you don''t accept my apology, my cousin is really upset! "


    He paused and said: "I sincerely apologize to my cousin. How can I forgive you. I will do it! "


    Lian Hai''s tone is sincere with his heart and lungs, and his face is full of sincerity.


    Lianze couldn''t help looking at lianfangzhou: "elder sister..."


    Lian Fangzhou quickly said with a smile: "cousin, please sit down and talk! Why talk about the past! Since my cousin has to say that, I will be rude to take a big one. Forgive me! "


    Lianfangzhou would like to hear what Lianhai will say next.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lianhai obviously sat down with a big sigh of relief and a smile: "you are always soft hearted and kind-hearted in Fangzhou."


    Lianfangzhou is naturally modest with a smile.


    "It''s not early, and I won''t disturb you! I know you are busy every day! " After sitting for a while, Lian Hai stood up and left. Before leaving, he solemnly assured Lian Fangzhou, "don''t worry, my father and my mother They won''t do that again. I won''t allow them to do that! "


    Lian Hai''s tone was very determined. Lian Fangzhou was stunned for a moment. He only heard it wrong.


    She blinked, saw his expression like that, and understood that what he said was true, not a joke.


    "My cousin said a lot..." Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    Lian Hai''s tone was full of sincerity. No one would doubt his sincerity after hearing his words.


    However, he is their son after all. Since ancient times, only Laozi is in charge of his son. Where is a son in charge of Laozi? What''s more, in the ancient times when filial piety was very important?


    Even if Lianhai has the heart to manage, LIANLI and Qiao don''t listen, what can he do?


    Since then, they have not quarreled with each other. It''s not his guarantee that will work.


    But it doesn''t work at all, does it?


    If he dissuades them, they should listen to him more or less.


    In fact, it''s not bad.


    Even Hai knew that his parents had done too much in the past. Even if he was sincere, his words could not be fully believed. He looked at Lian Fang Chau and stopped talking. At last, he just sighed and smiled: "then I''ll go back first!"


    "Cousin, slow down." Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and sent it to Lian Ze.


    "Sister, it''s so nice! In the future, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt will not come to our house to make trouble again, will they? " Send off Lian Hai, Lian Ze a face of ease and joy, can''t wait to Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "maybe! As long as cousin can persuade eldest uncle and eldest aunt. "


    "My cousin will be very promising in the future. His words will be heard by the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt!" Even Ze said.


    "Well! I think so! " Lian Fangzhou smiles. In her heart, she would like to believe more in Lianhai.


    The next day, even Fangzhou went to the field. He walked back and forth in the field from time to time to see people working and occasionally check whether it was correct.


    Although Qin Feng, Su Ziji and a Jian didn''t talk to her, she knew it by turning around the people in the field today.


    Many people are not familiar with agricultural work at all. When preparing the land, there will be various problems, such as uneven surface, different depth, uneven mixing of pond mud and grass ash, which must be constantly reminded and corrected.


    The three of Qin Feng must have been exhausted yesterday.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but feel sorry. If she had thought that this would happen, she would have come here yesterday, so that Qin Feng and a Jian wouldn''t be too tired.


    Well, in fact, it should be Qinfeng and suziji that are tired. Ah Jian doesn''t know how to farm.


    Jane has a great advantage. He will never interfere in things he doesn''t understand. Just like at this time, he stood on the side of the pond where the mud was stacked, helping to dress the basket, but didn''t come over to give directions.


    "Wang San, it''s not right for you. The land is not evenly mixed. Don''t go ahead and make it whole." Lian Fangzhou suddenly calls for a man.


    Among all the people who bought them, their names were all changed, either Wang or Li. They went to the back row according to the numbers.


    "Yes, girl!" Wang Sanpei turned around with a smile and said with a smile: "girl, I didn''t mean to be a servant, but I''m not quite right. Could you please give me some advice?"


    Wang San''s tone is formal, slightly frivolous and careless. It''s not formal and respectful, but rather vague.


    This kind of tone can''t find the wrong place, of course, it also sounds uncomfortable.

 Chapter 202

    Without looking back or turning around, Lian Fangzhou keenly realized that as soon as Wang San''s voice fell, he had several eyes or dodged, or interested, or waiting for the audience to look this way.


    "Of course." Even if Fangzhou''s face is flat, whether it''s expression or tone, it should have some reactions, not more than one point, not less than one point.


    She took the hoe from Wang San''s hand and looked at him and said, "I''ll teach you now. Look carefully."


    "Ah, ah!" Wang San picked up his eyebrows and still smiled. It seemed that he bent down to show his respect, but the eyes were moving around with different light.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and stopped talking, demonstrating skillfully.


    "What a good girl! That''s great! I don''t want the girl to be so skilled in the work in this field. It''s really rare. It''s rare! " As soon as Lian Fangzhou had a move, Wang San began to shout and praise beside him. How could that exaggerated tone seem frivolous.


    Maybe it was Wang San''s trial that didn''t even blame Fangzhou, and the people were more brave. As soon as Wang San''s words were over, there was a thin low laugh nearby.


    Someone joked: "Wang San, you don''t flatter the girl! The mouth is so sweet. It''s honey! "


    Wang Sanchong frowned at the man and said with a smile, "how do you know if I don''t use honey on my mouth?"


    "Ha ha, maybe he tasted it before you woke up this morning!" One by one.


    People "coax" laugh, laughter loud.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji, on the other side of the ridge, frowned at the distinct but not serious laughter. They looked at Lian Fangzhou and saw that there was nothing wrong with her, but there was no sound.


    Just two people look at each other, both of them have a bad premonition: I don''t know which one is not afraid of death!


    Lian Fangzhou ignored the laughter and joking, only asked Wang three light: "I just taught you, will you?"


    "Well, I''m so stupid. I can''t see clearly. Can you teach me again?" When Wang San saw Lian Fangzhou talking, he had more courage.


    Even though he was young and had a good appearance, he had some idea: coax a young girl who is in love with her. Is that easy? Girl may be interested in me. Otherwise, how could she be so kind


    As he thought, Lian Fangzhou said kindly, "OK, I''ll teach you again! Look carefully. I''ll try later. "


    "Ah, ah!" Wang sannao scratched his head, nodded and bowed, and promised with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou explained to Wang San in detail while demonstrating.


    Wang San makes a look of listening, but a pair of long and thin eyes are rolling around. He intentionally winks at people around the four corners to make faces, which makes many people laugh. Some people frown and can''t see him.


    Even Fangzhou has a panoramic view, and sneers at me: girl, I was trying to find someone to knock on the raft, but you bumped up on your own. I can''t blame you!


    "Well, try it!" Lian Fangzhou said to return the hoe to Wang San.


    Wang San saw that she handed over the hoe, but also "ah" took over, pretended to hoe a few times, and made a sad look with a smile: "girl, this is my servant Or not very well, can you -- "


    Lian Fangzhou cut off his words politely before he finished, frowned slightly and said:" I have taught you twice, but you still can''t? Are you born stupid or not? I''ll teach you again. This time you''ve looked carefully! "


    When Lian Fangzhou said this, everyone who was waiting to see the bustle laughed loudly.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t care, but Wang San''s face became a little ugly.


    "Look!" Lian Fangzhou demonstrated again, then raised his head, looked at him calmly and plainly, and said, "will you? It''s that stupid people should be able to do it, right? "


    Wang San was stunned and opened his eyes incredulously. He didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou, who he thought was a good speaker, would say such a thing.


    In the eyes of all the people who were hiding but obviously gloating, Wang San''s face suddenly turned red, ashamed and angry.


    "Girl, I have never planted land. I really can''t. please arrange another job for me." Wang Sanyin said, holding back his anger.


    Step by step, he pretended to be stupid, pretended to be crazy, and only wanted to explore the master''s temper. However, even Fang Zhou''s good temper made him more courageous and despised her more. At this time, her face changed, greatly out of Wang San''s expectation, he thought it was unacceptable.


    Lian Fangzhou stared at him coldly, and suddenly snapped, "kneel down!"


    Wang San is startled. He opens his eyes and stares at Lian Fangzhou.


    Of course he didn''t kneel.


    While working and peeping at the crowd, Yilin subconsciously stops the action in his hand and looks at this side stupidly.


    "I told you to kneel, didn''t you hear me?" Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and his voice was cold.


    "Girl, what''s the matter!" Has been paying attention to this side of the Qinfeng and suziji also found wrong, hurriedly rushed over. Qin Feng called ah Jian again.


    Lian Fangzhou is not a man who likes to lose his temper. At a glance, ah Jian understood something in her heart. She glanced at Lian Fangzhou and stood silent.


    When Wang San saw someone coming, he was spirited up, but he put away the frivolous attitude of the just one. He looked aggrieved and bullied and said carefully: "girl, I really don''t know how to farm. It''s not my fault! Girl, for this reason, you are always scolding me and making me kneel down. I don''t agree with you. I can look at you with my eyes! "


    Lian Fangzhou turned to Qin Feng and said, "governor Qin, call everyone here!"


    Qin Feng nodded and agreed. Before he could tell, someone shouted loudly, and those who were far away also rushed to cry.


    In a moment, all ten people gathered around.


    Lian Fangzhou then shouted coldly to Wang San, "kneel down!"


    Wang San pursed his lips, turning his face from red to white, and turning iron green.


    He turned to one side cold face, drooping eyelids, silent resistance.


    Even Fang Zhou was not in a hurry. He raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? I''m the master. I can''t call you a slave? "


    Wang San snorted softly and tit for tat: "I don''t know where I''m wrong. Please make it clear!"


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "I don''t need to reason with you as a slave. I want you to kneel down, you have to kneel down! I''ll ask you again. Do you kneel or not! "


    Wang San didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so tough. He was a little flustered for no reason. But how can he afford to lose this man?

 Chapter 203

    Just over a quarter of an hour ago, he was very powerful!


    If a few words are taken by the so-called master, will he not be laughed to death by these guys in the future?


    Absolutely not!


    "The girl humiliated me for no reason. I can''t believe it! Please forgive me. I can''t kneel! " Wang San raised his head slightly, and his voice was louder.


    I don''t know. What''s wrong with Lian Fangzhou? What''s wrong with him!


    Lian Fangzhou casually pointed to two people in the crowd and said lightly, "since he doesn''t kneel, you two go up and help him."


    The two people who were ordered looked at each other, hesitated and answered, "yes..." , the man named Li Er went up and gently pulled Wang San to make him kneel, but the man named Wang Si didn''t move forward.


    "Let go of me!" Wang San pushes Li Er away and almost pushes him to fall down, shouting, "I''m not wrong. Why should I kneel! Girl, although you are the master, you can''t be so unreasonable! Don''t you see that everyone sympathizes with me! "


    Wang Si''s inaction and Li Er''s hesitation obviously increased Wang San''s confidence and courage.


    As long as everyone holds together, what can she do even if she is a little girl? As long as hard gas passes today, the days ahead will not be has the final say.


    In fact, although the countryside is not very good, but life is very good


    In other words, lianfangzhou is too kind-hearted.


    Yesterday, I bought these people and came back. Although she said good things and bad things, she was just a little girl and a rural family. How many of them really listened to them? Later, she was greeted by new clothes, new house, white steamed bread and broth. She was more and more determined to be bullied.


    Otherwise, the three Wang dare not be so bold, pretending to climb her.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced coldly at the crowd, then ordered two more people, pointed to Li Er and said, "you two, together with him, teach this slave who has no master in his eyes to kneel down! If anyone dare to hesitate, you don''t have to do the work. Let''s go to the city now, and get back where you come from! I will never leave you even if I lose 128liang silver! I don''t believe it, girl. I can''t buy obedient people even if I have money! "


    He said, turning his head and telling Qin Feng, "go and cover the donkey cart. If you don''t obey me, let''s go to the city at once!"


    "Girl, is this a threat to us?" Wang Sanleng hums a way: "this kind of country place, when who rare, go!"


    Wang sanjianzi thinks it''s good to stay, but the girl is so cunning and hateful, so she is afraid that she can''t be good enough to stay, so it''s better to take the initiative to leave.


    Anyway, what can be achieved in this kind of rural wasteland, which is also farming? You can''t get any oil! It''s better to go to another family!


    Wang San held his head high and went away. Lian Fangzhou sneered, "stop! Your deed of sale is still in my hand. Now you are still my servant. Do you think you can leave if you want to? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Wang San''s heart was in awe. Why did he forget the deed?


    After hearing this, I had to stop, but I snorted coldly: "isn''t that what the girl wants us to go? Why do you stop? Ha ha, although I''m a slave, I''m also a life. I don''t have the courage to die if you want to! Miss, do you think the government won''t ask about your life? Ha ha, oh, I forgot. You are just a country girl. How can you understand the rules of the world! "


    Lian Fangzhou really realized what it was like to bully the Lord!


    She almost wasn''t laughed by Wang San, sneering: "I won''t keep you, but I can''t let you go like this! You say I can''t kill you? I''ll give you some cold food for three meals a day. At night, I''ll go to the woodshed and roll up my broken quilt for the night. I can''t think of three or five days when you don''t have the spirit to talk to me like that, do you? Uh huh? If you fall into the river and take a dip, it''s normal for you to catch the cold weather? It''s natural that my master doesn''t invite a doctor for a slave? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself! If you''re half sick, I''ll forgive you. I''ll give you a free body and carry it to the ruined temple to destroy yourself. Ha ha, do you think you can survive such a winter? "


    It''s not only Wang San, but also all of them are stunned after hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words. They don''t think about it at first. The more they think about it, the colder they feel.


    Winter is the most sad, although the southwest is still good in winter, the temperature will not be too low, but let it be so, which year did not have the poor, beggars frozen to death?


    If it is true, as she said, don''t say Wang San, who can stand it? It''s hard not to die!


    Even if he died, he died for nothing. In this case, the government will not ask about it.


    Wang San''s face turned white, and unconsciously he said, "how can I slip into the river? I''m not -- "


    when he said that, his body suddenly shook and stared at Lian Fangzhou. His cold eyes only felt a chill on his spine.


    Yeah, he''s just a slave after all. Lian Fangzhou, as the master, wants him to fall into the river and he will surely fall!


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    Compared with what Lian Fangzhou said, people were more afraid of her.


    It''s not a good bully for her to say that in a light way. Wang San''s eyes are gone. They are gone!


    Where do they want it? A country girl in her teens, even if she has some money and knowledge at home is limited, but she can say that!


    "What are you still doing? Don''t take him off! " Lian Fangzhou glanced at Li Ersan and said coldly: "do you want to learn from him? It doesn''t matter. Just learn what you want to learn. Don''t eat for a day! "


    Li Er, three people and one Lin, where dare to hesitate? Hurriedly agreed, but could not help but say that he took Wang Sanqiang to make him kneel.


    This one is real. It''s different from the previous flower shelf.


    Wang San was so angry that he kept shouting. This time, no one listened to him.


    "Girl! You, you are merciless! I just can''t farm? You have been taught. How can you insult me so much and say that kind of cruel words! Are you not afraid of retribution! " Wang San was forced to kneel on the ground, still unwilling to stare at Lian Fangzhou hate way.


    A Jian and Qin Feng, Su Ziji see the situation, coincidentally put down the heart, an Anxin heart stand aside to watch the play. They know that Lian Fangzhou has made a breakthrough, and they need no help next.


    "Palm!" Lian Fangzhou said.


    Without hesitation, Li Er raised his hand and slapped Wang Sany.

 Chapter 204

    Wang San cried out in pain. He looked up and spat at Li Er and said, "good Li Er, you can''t die!"


    Among these people, Wang San was originally a domineering man. After being slapped by Li Er, he immediately hated him.


    "Did I say stop? Keep fighting until he is soft. I think he''s still in a good mood! " Lianfangzhou cold road.


    When Li Er saw that Wang San was in such a state, he was still angry at himself. He couldn''t help being annoyed. He raised his hand and said hello to Wang San.


    Wang San screams, desperately twisting his body and struggling to avoid, but where can he move his arms after being cut back?


    At first, he screamed and yelled at the same time. His voice gradually became vague and small. At last, the voice disappeared, leaving only the voice of scream.


    When they saw it, they were all stiff and pounding in their hearts. Have that timid, the palm of the hand is cold.


    Even Fangzhou is still standing there with light clouds, his eyelids don''t jump, and he doesn''t even have the appearance of calling a halt.


    Li Er was numb in the fight. He paused a little, took a breath and continued to fight.


    Wang San''s scream turned into a groan - not without pain, but with pain that he had no strength to cry.


    At this time, his cheeks were red and swollen, the corners of his mouth had already oozed blood, his teeth were loose, the whole face was burning and painful, his ears were buzzing.


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! I''m wrong! " At last, Wang San thought of something and cried loudly.


    It''s a pity that Li Er''s slap didn''t stop, and his voice became a little ambiguous because his mouth was hurt. Even Fang Zhou and others didn''t understand what he said.


    Wang San had to bear the pain and shout out "I''m wrong!" Lian Fangzhou called Li Er to stop.


    Wang San lowers his head, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, the whole face is as red and swollen as a pig''s head. His head is wilting and his head is wilting. Kneeling there seems to take away the spirit. Where is half the previous arrogance?


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "you say that I am vicious. If you say that I punish you for no reason, let the big guys listen to you. Am I punishing you for no reason?"! Hum, if you deliberately bully the Lord''s servant, don''t say punish you, you will kill him. How to deal with it! "


    Lian Fangzhou then pointed to Wang Er, who was close and saw all the things going by, and said, "tell the big guy what the matter is! I also want you to listen to me. Is it true that I even humiliated my slave for no reason! "


    Wang Er hurriedly said "yes". When he calmed his mind, he said all the things that had happened just now. No one dared to say half or not.


    Lian Fangzhou''s vigorous means and ferocity have really restrained them.


    When they heard what Wang Er said, they looked at Wang San with contempt.


    As a slave, he would be punished if he played tricks on the master. Even Fang Zhou slapped him in the face and ordered him to kneel down. There was nothing wrong.


    This is a fact, and it is not only Wang Er who sees it, but Wang San is indisputable.


    However, his heart is resentful, that Lian Fangzhou is under the trap let him cast.


    If she had not been so easy to speak, she would not have been.


    She didn''t have a good heart!


    But he didn''t think about it. He said no. he was taught by others. What''s wrong with that? If he is honest and serious to learn, how can he deliberately tease like that? It is clear that his own mind is not right, the motive is not pure!


    Even Fangzhou said coldly: "it seems that you didn''t take my words as words one by one! I say again, as long as you work hard, I will never treat you badly! How did I lose you in the last two days? As long as you do things faithfully, there will be more benefits in the future! But if anyone has a bad eye, I can''t bear it here! "


    Lian Fangzhou said to Qin Feng, "governor Qin, let''s set up a car. You and a Jian will go to the city and take this Wang San and that one away! If there are two more suitable ones to buy back, even if there are none! "


    She said a finger just now she let the King three kneel down and only answered the footsteps of the king four.


    Wang Si''s face turned white. He knelt down on both feet. He begged: "girl, I, what did I do wrong? I didn''t do anything!"


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "you didn''t pay attention to my master''s words. You didn''t listen to my words. What''s the use of keeping you? Needless to say, let''s go! "


    The crowd''s face changed a little as they tightened their hearts.


    For this? Where is Wang Si willing to be convinced, but also to distinguish, Qin Feng understood that Lian Fangzhou was going to kill chickens to show monkeys, then he shouted: "stop talking about it, get up and go! You don''t listen to me, girl. What else do you want to do? What will everyone learn from now on? "


    Wang Si did not dare to say anything more. He stood up with his head down. In the cold laughter of Wang San, he went with Qin Feng and ah Jian.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get back to work!" Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    Where dare they not listen to her? Hearing this, Qi Qi promised to continue his previous work.


    On this day, all the people were obviously honest and obedient.


    In the afternoon, Qin Feng and a Jian came back. They bought two other people, still called Wang San and Wang Si. They filled the gap between them and continued to work.


    What Lian Fangzhou didn''t know was that Qin Feng and a Jian had just returned Wang San and Wang Si to CAI Wulang, but for more than an hour, Zhao rujun sent someone to buy them back and named them Zhao San and Zhao Si respectively.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the work in the field is finally finished. The 150 mu seedling land has been properly arranged, and it is only when the next spring comes that the seedling is directly raised.


    The vegetable fields beside the warehouse yard were also reclaimed and seeded.


    Lian Fangzhou''s garden didn''t produce enough vegetables to eat. She had to pay for them in the village for a while. Fortunately, they are all vegetables produced by the villagers themselves, which are very cheap.


    For a long time, there is no way. Lian Fangzhou has rowed about five mu in the field near the foot of xiaohuaguo mountain on the other side of shitouping to plant vegetables. These two days, Qin Feng is leading the people to sow in the loose ground.


    Since that day, Lian Fangzhou has dealt with Wang San and sold Wang Si in a fierce manner. Everyone has looked at her in awe and attitude towards her. No one dare look down on her any more.


    After all, no one wants to fall into the river in such a winter.


    Moreover, Lian Fangzhou treats them very well and covers them with thick clothes. Every meal is either rice or white flour, and there is also a meat dish every two days. This was unthinkable in the past.


    It''s 8 o''clock today! Younger sister paper must subscribe Oh, today''s relationship depends on PK results! Please everyone!

 Chapter 205

    "There are two days left for the winter solstice! After the new year, we must prepare for the New Year! Let''s go to the city to buy some new year''s products. Well, we''ll go again at 278 and buy more vegetables then. " Lian Fangzhou discussed with ah Jian.


    A Jane nodded and smiled: "nothing else, just the money of selling charcoal, it''s enough to have a good year!"! What do you want to buy? This time I''ve added everything! And che''er, isn''t he going to school next year? Ink, paper and inkstone and some books of enlightenment should also be bought back! He should also be given two more sets of clothes, shoes and socks. "


    "That''s what it is!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "not only is che''er going to school, but I think everyone in my family should recognize and read. There will always be benefits in the future! Jane, I know you can read. Can you teach us first? "


    Even Ze, even Che and so on thought that even the limited words that Fangzhou now knows were taught by ah Jian, and they didn''t think much about it except for the surprise that big sister was clever.


    But even Fangzhou can only read, and even can''t write his own name, which is also a shame.


    She wants to take the opportunity to learn from everyone, including Lian Fangqing.


    Ah Jane nodded and smiled: "OK, that''s OK. We''ll learn half an hour every night. After learning three character classics, Hundred Surnames and thousands of characters, it''s almost OK to simply read. If you want to learn at that time, you will buy a book and read it yourself. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    I told Lian Ze and others that they would go to the city tomorrow to buy new year''s products. Everyone was very happy and talked about what to buy.


    Lian Fangqing and her third aunt are talking about a lot of food. Lian Ze and Lian Che have nothing in particular. They want a pair of leather boots and a pair of Hunter gloves that are suitable for walking in the mountains and forests. Lian Che wants more firecrackers and a dog.


    Lian Fangzhou is planning to add a new set of clothes, shoes, socks and other daily necessities to each of his family, as well as to buy a hand stove for Lian Che. Otherwise, when he went to school after the Spring Festival, his hands would be frozen when he wrote


    The crowd said it was lively. Lian Fangzhou looked back at ah Jian, who was smiling. He asked with a smile, "ah Jian, do you have anything you want?"


    Even Ze heard it and said: "yes, brother ajin, if you have anything you want, just say it! Thank you for being in our house these months! "


    They all call it.


    Looking at the smiling faces with good intentions and from the heart, I don''t know why Jane suddenly has a kind of warmth in her heart, which seems to have been missing for a long time and hasn''t been felt for a long time.


    Although he still hasn''t recovered his memory at the moment, he can be sure that even before he lost his memory, he didn''t feel the warmth for a long time.


    He didn''t want anything at first, but suddenly he was in the mood of drinking. He smiled and said, "well, I heard that Lihua wine in Yuhe county is very famous --"


    "it''s simple. You can buy more jars and drink enough!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Lian Fangqing took off his mouth and said, "I heard from sister Zaoer that they still have fruit wine in their house! She says it''s sweet and good to drink. She can drink it! " She said while looking at Lian Fangzhou.


    "Well, let''s go to her house and ask if we can sell some! We''ll have a taste after we buy it! "Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Several people are happy to hear.


    Lian Ze''s eyes suddenly darkened and said, "don''t forget to buy more money paper for candles at that time. We will give our parents incense at the winter solstice!"


    As soon as he said this, the original good atmosphere suddenly fell a lot, even Fang Qing''s small mouth was almost crying, even Che was also gloomy.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said softly, "it''s natural. We won''t forget it. Let''s not be sad. When the God of parents sees us well, they will be happy and bless us! If we were sad again, our parents would not be happy! "


    Even Ze nodded, and his face slowed a little.


    Lian Fangzhou said and laughed: "by the way, I''ll ask Aunt Zhang and ah Juan if they want to go shopping too. It''s more crowded!"


    The third aunt listened to bi hurriedly and said: "Fangzhou, you invited Aunt Zhang to go, and I will go too! I haven''t been to the city yet, and I want to open my eyes! "


    After that, he stared at Lian Fangzhou nervously, worried that she would not agree.


    Even Fang Qing was busy and said, "yes, yes, elder sister, let the third aunt go too. It''s crowded!"


    Lian Fangzhou was amused. Her third aunt was even more afraid of her than before!


    She doesn''t want to think about it. Which of the things she does these days is not fierce and frightening? Under her carrot and stick, it''s strange if grandma is not afraid!


    "Go, of course!" Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "at that time, you must help me to see her and che''er clearly!"


    "Well, that''s nature, that''s nature!" The third aunt was very happy and nodded happily.


    Lian Che complained: "I''m not a child, where should I be taken care of!"


    "Well, it''s crowded all over the city. It''s no better than in our country. People turn around carefully!" Third aunt''s way.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and went out.


    This year''s charcoal is no longer burning, and several members of the Li family are all at home.


    When Lian Fangzhou came, Auntie Zhang, Zhao Shi and Li Juan were sitting around the fire basin to receive the soles of their shoes. The charcoal fire in the fire basin was naturally the charcoal from their own kilns.


    "Here comes Fangzhou! Come on, sit here, it''s warm! " Aunt Zhang saw that she had come and waved to her side. She was very happy.


    Zhao Shi and Li Juan greet her with a smile and ask her how she is free today.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile, sat down next to Aunt Zhang, and said with a smile: "I think it will be the winter solstice in two days. I plan to go to the city tomorrow to buy some new year''s goods. I wonder if Aunt Zhang, sister-in-law and ah Juan want to go? If we want to go, we will be together, convenient and lively! "


    Zhao''s eyes brightened and he smiled enviously: "that''s convenient. You have a donkey cart now! Niang, you see, anyway, we also want to buy new year''s products If you don''t want to go, I''ll go? "


    After thinking about it, Aunt Zhang smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "if it''s not too much trouble, then --"


    "Mom, you and Fangzhou are too separated! If you trouble Fangzhou, you can come to our house and invite us! Fangzhou, that''s all. When will you start tomorrow and call me! " As soon as Zhao was happy, he said happily.


    This year, my family has made a lot of money, which is enough for three or four years and still has a comfortable life. In addition, the cotton that was originally apportioned to be planted can not be planted again, and there will be more money left for activities. Zhao had been thinking about how to buy things for a long time.


    It''s 8 o''clock today! Younger sister paper must subscribe Oh, today''s relationship depends on PK results! Please everyone!

 Chapter 206

    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou glanced at Aunt Zhang, smiled and nodded to Zhao, pulled Aunt Zhang''s sleeve and pulled it. He said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, go with you! Ah Juan is going with us. How busy and lively are the people! "


    "Well, there are several people in your family, and many new year''s products will be bought at that time. How can a donkey cart hold so many people? Let''s go later! " Aunt Zhang smiled and glanced at Zhao.


    This daughter-in-law is really -


    Aunt Zhang only sighs secretly. In front of Lian Fangzhou, she can''t teach her a lesson.


    "Aunt Zhang doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it then!" Lian Fangzhou chuckled and invited Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to go, and Li Juan looked at her frequently, and finally nodded with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou was so happy that he went away with a smile.


    After breakfast the next morning, four brothers and sisters, three aunts and three aunts Zhang drove ah Jian to the city.


    The hot and noisy people who took a full car talked and laughed all the way to the city unconsciously.


    Because it''s new year''s day, and the city is very busy. People are crowded and shoulder to shoulder. From afar, there is a huge uproar.


    It used to be an episode in three days. Now it''s near the end of the year. Every day is a set day. It''s a conventional rule.


    The shops on both sides of the street are open, and even there are temporary shelves at the door, which show the best goods of their own. Every door is wiped clean. The new ones are painted brightly. Some pay more attention to the red lanterns hanging under the porch and the golden tassel pendants, adding to the festivity.


    With the red couplets, Fuzi, five-color New Year''s picture shop set off, full of new year''s flavor.


    There are also countless peddlers pushing carts, small merchants setting up stalls, villagers selling chickens, ducks, poultry and various fruits, vegetables and mountain products, who occupy every space in the street and shout and sell. They have all kinds of things. They are very happy just to be in the street and not buy anything.


    When the donkey cart was deposited, they got out of the cart.


    "How lively it is! Oh, my eyes are not enough! " Third aunt blinked and exclaimed.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Let''s buy whatever we want today, just once a year. Don''t worry about it!" Lian Fangzhou smiled to his younger brothers and sisters.


    Even Fang Qing, Lian Che and other natural cheers are endless, and the third aunt also laughs.


    Zhao couldn''t help but look at Aunt Zhang and see that she was holding Li Juan in one hand. She just smiled lovingly at Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters. She didn''t follow Lian Fangzhou''s words. She was disappointed and envied secretly.


    She also wanted to let go of buying, but obviously her mother-in-law would not allow it.


    On second thoughts, how could it be better than last year? Can you always make two clothes of good materials and buy two beautiful flowers to wear? Can''t you see enough if you can''t buy anything else?


    As soon as they saw the excitement, Lian Fangzhou suddenly got nervous. Afraid of being pushed away by others, he turned to ah Jian and said with a smile, "ah Jian, please look after che''er and ah Ze for me. I''ll follow my third aunt and Qing''er. If we''re separated, we''ll still meet here!"


    "Don''t worry, they will be fine with me!" Jane nodded and smiled.


    Lian Ze is not satisfied with his mouth: "elder sister, I am not a child! It''s not the first time to go to the city! "


    "Yes, I know you are not a child!" Lian Fangzhou is funny. He and auntie Zhang have also agreed to leave in case of separation.


    Everyone walked all the way and saw that when there were too many people, they were slow. Looking at everything, Aunt Zhang and her family did not buy much, but even the Fangzhou family did.


    All kinds of food are indispensable first. Big bags of melon seeds, pine seeds, peanut, osmanthus, sesame sugar and other sweets, dried apricots, raisins, dates, persimmons and other preserved fruits, as well as golden oranges, locally produced Fengshui pears, sugarcane transported from neighboring counties and so on, are all bought food.


    Because there is also a lot of servants to share, even Fang Zhou simply bought a lot of them, and finally all of them were deposited in the fruit shop. They agreed to take them later.


    After selling rouge and water powder, all kinds of silk flowers, silver hairpin and silver bracelets and other accessories, the stalls are all the things the little girls love, and they walk more slowly.


    Lian Fangzhou was not very interested in these things, so he looked at the spring festival couplet New Year''s picture stand and saw that the characters on the spring festival couplet were very good. On one big red new year''s picture, there were fat dolls with big carp in their arms and in their belly pockets. On the other hand, there were children full of happiness who wanted to make money. On the other hand, there were children with God of wealth and peaches and longevity stars wait. Most of them are all kinds of fat dolls. They are wearing braids, big red moles on their eyebrows, bellybacks, bracelets and anklets. The front of the body, without exception, is piled with gold and silver treasures, which are very likable.


    Lian Fangzhou was not aware of his interest. He smiled and looked over. He silently calculated the doors of his family and the courtyard. He took twenty couplets, more than twenty new year pictures and forty or fifty lucky words in one breath.


    Look at the red paper-cut. It''s even more exquisite. There are flowers blooming in wealth, more than a year in a row, golden and jade covered, three gentlemen, auspicious grass, Xiangzhi, fulushou, Liu Hai playing toad, the Chinese zodiac in the same year and so on. Besides the round shape, there are fan-shaped, rhombus shaped, sunflower shaped and so on. Lian Fangzhou is quickly attracted by these exquisite patterns, each of which is different With the same pattern in hand are reluctant to put down.


    She picked so many couplet New Year pictures at once. The boss of the stall paid attention to her long ago. Seeing that she was holding them in her hand and admiring them, she said with a smile: "girl, I have such a good eye. The paper cuts here are all excellent! How about I give the girl a little cheaper? Bought back to paste on the window, more beautiful! It can also be used as a flower! "


    How much did Lian Fangzhou ask for one?


    The boss was very happy. He laughed and said: "originally, there were different prices. Some were cheap and some were expensive. The girl was a big customer and really liked it. I don''t care about it. I''ll give each one the cheapest three Wen money!"


    This price is not expensive indeed. Lianfangzhou smiled and asked for more than 30.


    The last check-out, a total of more than 900 Wen.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her third aunt and they had almost chosen her. Lian Fangqing added a pair of silver bracelets with small bells on her wrist and said with a smile, "have you chosen them? Let''s go after we''ve chosen it? Well, go to the place where you sell materials and choose some good clothes! "


    They all agreed, and saw that Lian Fangzhou held a large number of Qi Qi opened his eyes.


    Third aunt called out, "my God! How did you buy so many? "

 Chapter 207

    Jane smiled and said, "let me take it! You don''t need to buy so much even if you look good! "


    Even Fang Zhou was handed over to ah Jian, who was embarrassed to smile: "anyway, it''s also a celebration to go back and stick it!" Or Jane knows her, and at a glance she knows she likes it.


    "I almost forgot. We have to buy some, too!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly grabbed Aunt Zhang and said with a smile, "Auntie, isn''t it enough for me to buy so many? How much do you want to go to our house to get it! "


    Aunt Zhang looked at the pile in Jane''s arms, nodded and said with a smile, "OK" thanks.


    They all joked and walked to the shop selling cloth and satin. On the way, there were people selling candied haws and fried chestnuts. Lian Fangzhou bought a bunch of candied haws, Auntie Zhang and Jane don''t want them, and bought a few bags of fried chestnuts.


    Almost finished eating the sugar gourd in hand, but also to a family to people, shop more open cloth.


    At the door, there are 120 pieces of cloth and satin with bright designs and bright colors, which look like the quality of the materials is also very good. Everyone unanimously decided that this is the house.


    Even eight or nine of Fang Zhou''s party went into the shop at once, and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people, who could not help but look at them.


    It''s the new year''s business. It''s about making money with kindness. Although most of them are children who can''t afford to buy anything, most of them are entertaining. The shopkeeper and the assistant don''t rush people out.


    "Choose what kind of material you like! Choose to tell my sister, don''t go out by yourself, you know? " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    The third aunt''s eyes were already shining. She led Lian Fangqing and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Fangzhou, I''m looking at Qing''er!" Said that bila led Lian Fangqing to the brightest color in the past.


    Even Ze follows Lian Che.


    "Let''s choose some, too! These things look really good! " Aunt Zhang said with a smile to Zhao and Li Juan.


    Both of them agreed with a smile.


    Zhao then smiled a little flatteringly and said to Aunt Zhang, "Niang, let''s make two bodies inside and outside. We can wear ordinary materials on a regular basis. We can also wear them better on a whole. It''s more dignified to wear them when visiting relatives and friends in the New Year!"


    Aunt Zhang looked at her daughter-in-law''s nervous and expectant look. Thinking about the burning of charcoal, she also made great efforts. She nodded and smiled: "OK, you can choose it and see what''s right! Two and three! Don''t forget to choose two bodies for Sanhe! "


    Zhao was overjoyed. He agreed with a smile and took Li Juan, who was also very happy, to go.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the three aunts and grandmothers, beckoned the waiter to come, and smiled, "it''s the Ge cloth for working in the field. I''ll take twelve for each of the navy blue and sky blue ones, and eighteen for the plain colored inner garment materials. Here, you can take the work?"


    The guy''s eyes brightened and he nodded with a smile and said, "take it, take it! The fabric we buy here can be made cheaper. We charge 20% off the original price for making a set. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "take one for each of those who have date red flowers and peach red flowers, one for each of those who have bean green chrysanthemums and snow green and dark patterns, and one for each of those who are dark blue and brown. In addition to these, I may need eight or nine better ones. Is the price a little cheaper? "


    Lian Fangzhou said and glanced in the direction of third aunt and lianze.


    The waiter looked down at the good clothes in front of the three aunts and grandmothers, then he had a number in his heart, nodded and smiled: "the girl is a big customer, but it can be cheaper. Wait a moment, I''ll ask the shopkeeper!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded.


    After a while, the guy came back and smiled at her: "the shopkeeper said that the girl is the first big client today, so she can get lucky more cheaply! Give you a 10% discount on all materials! Girl, we Zhao Ji have never been discounted. If it wasn''t for a good name in New Year''s plan, there would be no such good thing! Girl, you are here today! "


    "This little brother can really talk!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "well, I''m different from you. I just want something to be done with me as soon as possible."


    "You can rest assured that the handcrafts in our shop are all first-class!" the man said with a smile


    "I have written that down!" Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "if you go back and find something bad, I will come to you!"


    "Don''t worry!" "When you come to pick it up, you have a look carefully. If you are not satisfied with anything, we will rework it for you!"


    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly, half seriously and half jokingly, and said with a smile: "when I take it, I will naturally check it, but some problems may not be obvious at that time! Come to find it later. It''s hard if you don''t want to admit it! "


    "That fellow''s one Leng, hurriedly smile way:" the girl joked, certainly won''t be like this! "


    "It''s just a joke!" Even Fanzhou smiled at him.


    The guy''s attentive company, asked her if she would like to introduce the new materials? Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked him for his kindness. He said that he would let him ask for help. The waiter politely withdrew.


    Lian Fangzhou saw Ah Jian leaning against a wall, his hands clasped loosely in front of him, smiled a little, then walked over and said with a smile, "why don''t you look? What are you doing here? "


    Jane saw her coming, she put down her hand on her chest and stood up straight. She said with a smile, "I don''t need it, just forget it!"


    "It''s a good or bad new year''s day. Let''s choose two. Otherwise, we won''t talk about it. What do the servants in the courtyard think about it?" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jane thought about it, then nodded and smiled, "I really don''t know how to choose. Anyway, what I don''t choose is the same as what Azer wants!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed, nodded and said, "don''t you always think about hunting? Just make a pair of leather boots by yourself, and then make a pair of Fur Lined Leather knee pads and leather gloves for you and a Ze! "


    "Well, yes! You can do it! " Jane smiled.


    As a human being, Jane has intuition and sharpness that others can''t, but her ability of self-care in life is really poor. If anyone else hears this, he must say that he is an excuse, but Lian Fangzhou knows that this is the truth.


    I think he used to come from a rich family and was taken care of when he was young, so he didn''t care about these aspects, did he?


    However, he did not have the coquettish habits of the rich children. He was able to do all the hard work, and he did not dislike it at all. It was true that -


    they said a few words. When they heard that their third aunt was waving at her, Lian Fangzhou smiled at Jane and said, "it should be selected. Let''s go!"


    And they went together.

 Chapter 208

    For a while, everyone picked out the materials. Grandma Sangu also helped lianfangzhou pick out two pieces, one with red Begonia embroidered with orchid, one with white moon embroidered with wisteria, one with kudzu cloth, and one with Ning silk. But I personally went to take a blue background dark blue flowers, a brown green background light green bamboo leaf dark pattern to Jane.


    Then he asked for several pieces of leather and suede to make leather boots for everyone. Make knee pads and gloves for Lian Ze and Jane.


    At that time, it was 23 liang of silver.


    Lian Fangzhou happily paid the bill, several people went to the back hall to measure their body, and Lian Fangzhou would give the family the general size of what they did, and agreed to pick it up in four days.


    Aunt Zhang and Zhao''s and Li Juan also bought several pieces from a family. All three women in their family could make clothes, so they didn''t do them here. They just bought more stitches and threads to take home.


    It''s not easy to stroll around with these things. Aunt Zhang will send these fabrics to the store for the time being and say that they will come back later.


    Everyone is going out laughing. They don''t want to meet three or four people. They are both stunned.


    To the eyes of the obvious surprise of the Shangyang Huaishan mountain, Lian Fangzhou''s disgusted head turned away, and he cried out that his enemy''s path was narrow.


    Yang Huaishan''s eyes are a little hurt.


    Yangnanzi glanced at her son, then at lianfangzhou. Seeing that Aunt Zhang was there, she dared not be too blatant, but spat hard on the ground. She turned her eyes towards lianfangzhou and gouged them out. She scolded: "no one wants a bitch, show it to anyone! Thanks to my mother, I left early in the morning, so that I could not see you all day long! "


    Mrs. Yang''s voice was sharp and sharp, and she didn''t mean to hide it at all. When she said this, she stared at Lian Fangzhou straight, as if she was afraid that everyone didn''t know who she was talking about.


    Lianze and others glared at each other.


    The third aunt even opened her eyes and stared at Mrs. Yang and screamed, "what nonsense are you dead woman talking about! Do you want to face again and again! "


    "Mom, stop talking. Many people are watching." Yang Huaishan also hurriedly and gently pulled Mrs. Yang''s sleeve and whispered.


    Flower small flower saw shape bit lip, originally haggard facial expression is white more white, the bottom of low eye delimits a bit of resentment.


    "Just look at it! Shameless bitch, if he can''t seduce my son and hook up with other men, he will not be lonely! " Yang said that her eyes fell on Jane and smiled coldly.


    Then he suddenly threw Yang Huaishan''s hand and stared at him with a little hatred of iron and steel. It''s as if he didn''t join in scolding Lian Fangzhou.


    "What nonsense!" Lian Ze is furious, turns his head and stares at Mrs. Yang. Her face turns red.


    On the contrary, the reaction of Lian Fangzhou and a Jian was surprisingly calm. A Jian gently pulled Lian Ze to stop him. At the same time, even Fang Zhou pulled back and tried to jump out and yell at her third aunt.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Mrs. Yang with a kind of tolerant and helpless eyes. The eyes were like adults looking at an innocent child.


    She said in a light soft voice, "Auntie, why?" "Let''s go!" he said to Aunt Zhang and lianze


    "Well, good boy, don''t worry about gossip!" Aunt Zhang sighed.


    "Since it''s gossip, I don''t care!" Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    In the sound of all the discussions around, Lian Fangzhou and his party went out of the shop.


    The voices of the people were obviously not as spiteful and accusing Lian Fangzhou as Yang expected, but more about her, which made Yang very ashamed and angry. She stared at Lian Fangzhou''s back with hate, and her face was red and white.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Yang was hit in the knee by a small thing that she didn''t know where she came from, and she stumbled towards a middle-aged man with white skin and wearing a brown robe with twig and vase pattern.


    At first glance, it seems that she is deliberately seducing.


    "Ah!" she shrieked At the same time, the middle-aged man also "ah" exclaimed.


    "Shameless bitch, what do you want to do!" The woman beside the middle-aged man screamed angrily, full of hostility and contempt. She pushed Mrs. Yang aside angrily, pointed at her and said angrily, "what do you pour on my husband! How old is it to be shameless! "


    All of them looked at it, and all of them laughed.


    The middle-aged man was also very angry. He brushed his sleeve and dodged.


    In the face of so many people, there are sons, daughters in law and daughters in the room. Mother Yang''s face is red, and she is not willing to show weakness and scold: "it''s clear that your man ran into me, and you dare to scold me for taking advantage of my mother!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t believe what he heard. He glared at her and said, "you are the only one?"? Better than our mother! What''s your advantage? No one wants to paste it upside down! "


    There was a burst of laughter around.


    "I''ll fight you!" Mrs. Yang became angry and screamed and jumped up


    The shop was busy all of a sudden.


    Not far out, Lian Fangzhou and others stopped to look back curiously when Mrs. Yang and the middle-aged man screamed.


    Lianze brothers and sisters have bright eyes and a smile on their faces. They laugh and scold with schadenfreude: "it''s a real newspaper. It deserves it!"


    "Such an old woman is so shameless. The Yang family has no good things from old to young! Fangzhou, don''t listen to those words, that''s a madman! " Zhao''s mouth was also curled.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at ah Jian lightly, smiled and nodded: "of course I won''t put this kind of gossip in my heart, let''s go!"


    All joking, they no longer pay attention to the screams and quarrels behind them, and turn back to leave.


    Lian Fang Chau slowed down and unconsciously lagged behind others. He gently pulled ah Jian and said with a low smile, "did you move anything?"


    A Jane didn''t dodge, and nodded in a big way: "that old lady''s mouth is too smelly. It''s better to make her ugly!" He raised his head, raised his thick black eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "am I not doing it right?"


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head with a smile and said solemnly, "that''s right! Thank you very much, Jane! "


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    They turned into a market selling all kinds of vegetables and poultry. Because the two families had different things to buy, they agreed to meet at the exit, and they separated.


    Lian Fangzhou asked ah Jian, Lian Ze and Lian Che to buy firecrackers and wine, cut square large pieces of streaky pork for sacrifice, and bought several big bones, two pig''s hooves, as well as dried goods such as winter bamboo shoots, beancurd, dried fish, sesame seeds, etc.


    she and her third grandmother, Lian Fangqing, went to buy other dishes for the winter solstice, including two big carp and four live chickens.


    The crowd dispersed and soon bought everything.

 Chapter 209

    After the meeting for a while, I was a little hungry. He asked for noodle soup at a nearby stall. By the way, I also weighed some hot and fresh honey dates cake, deep fried dough pits, twist, pastry and so on.


    Even Fanzhou was too lazy to cook tonight''s dinner, so he bought five or six Jin of dumplings and brought them back.


    "How can I put so many things?" Zhao looked at the bags on each hand, and couldn''t help worrying.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just hired another car!"


    Seeing what Aunt Zhang was going to say, Lian Fangzhou said with a busy smile: "our family has so many people and bought so many things. Even if you don''t come, I will hire another car! You''re here just in time, and you won''t waste any space! "


    Aunt Zhang knew that she was kind, so she smiled and said nothing more.


    In fact, it''s a loss that I bought a lot of things for the yard the day before yesterday. I bought a full cart of rice noodles, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and dried vegetables, or I will buy more today!


    They were used to their work. They soon put everything in order, took two cars and went home.


    By this time, it''s time to bid.


    In winter, the sun goes down early, walking on the road, the sun has been weak a lot, and the shadow behind is long.


    At home, the sun is gone, and the sky is pale.


    All the people laughed and unloaded the things and sent the hired car away, which was the same.


    Jane drove the donkey cart to the backyard to unload it, and shut the donkey in the fence by the way.


    The third aunt shut the chickens in the cage, and specially told Lian Fangqing and che''er not to open the cage door: "the chickens bought recognize their lives, and it''s hard to catch them when they run out!"


    Lian Fangzhou took the raw dumplings and carp back to the kitchen. He thought that in the evening, the two fish had to be fried in an oil pan wrapped with flour. They would be ready for use tomorrow. And the big piece of streaky pork had to be cooked in boiling water.


    Even Ze, even Che help to bring pork and other vegetables and vegetables into the kitchen, and put them in the same way.


    All kinds of snacks Lian Fangqing is making a diligent groundhog to move into the house


    Busy living, suddenly a lazy and big voice came from the door: "is there anyone? Is anyone there? "


    Lian Fangzhou, who is busy in the kitchen with all kinds of things, is stunned: who is coming at this time?


    Lianze suddenly "eh", a little strange to lianfangzhou: "elder sister, how can I hear this sound familiar?"


    He showed an expression of perplexity, rubbed his head hard, and said, "but I can''t remember!"


    "I feel that way, too." Even Fanzhou and he looked at each other puzzled, obviously they did not come up with it.


    "I''ll see!" Lian Che put his hand and ran out.


    "Let''s go too!" Even Fangzhou and lianze are busy keeping up.


    The third aunt opened the door and asked, "who are you? Who do you want? "


    It''s not surprising that there are so many people in touch with what Fangzhou is doing now, and it''s not surprising that she comes to meet strangers.


    "There are people from the Zhao family in the county. What about your girl? Don''t ask her to come out to meet you! " However, the visitor asked carelessly, looking inside and going in as soon as he raised his feet.


    He was a coachman with a whip on his waistband.


    "Well, which one is yours? Why don''t you know the rules! " Seeing that this man''s casual behavior clearly shows a kind of despising tired rogue, she immediately gets angry. She stretches out her arms to stop him and looks at him rudely.


    "You?"


    "Wang San!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze were surprised.


    "Sister, second brother, is that Wang San who was expelled the other day?" Even Che''s eyes were wide open, and he was surprised.


    Wang San''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, shame and anger. He raised his head with a cold hum and said to Lian Fangzhou forcefully: "Miss Lian recognized the wrong person. My name is Zhao San! It''s from Zhaofu in the county! "


    As for Lian Ze and Lian Che, he did not even incline his eyes to them.


    Zhao San? Lian Fangzhou almost didn''t laugh out in anger. Miss Zhao rujun in Zhao''s mansion is really a wonderful person. She bought a person and took a name but was so lazy!


    But it''s not impossible to be called Zhao San, isn''t it?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer Zhao San, but smiled at Lian Ze and said, "Cai Wulang is a capable man with means. He has made another business so quickly!"


    Of course, this business is the one that sold Zhao San.


    Even zeaton laughed, nodded and said, "what my sister said is!"


    Zhao San looks up angrily, his face is white and cold. He is about to say something to each other. Even Fang Zhou looks at him and says, "Zhao family? Which Zhao family bought you? "


    She clearly saw the carriage parked outside the yard, but she had to ask.


    Zhao Sanben thought Lian Fangzhou would be frightened when they saw him. After all, after she sold herself, Zhao family immediately bought herself again, which means she can''t be unaware of what it means.


    He thought he could shake his power and give out his previous bad breath. Unexpectedly, he was so despised by her.


    Even she pretended not to know Zhao''s family!


    But when it comes to the Zhao family, as long as it doesn''t have a special name, who doesn''t know which Zhao family it refers to?


    Zhao San said with a sneer, "don''t you know even the girl? It''s the Zhao family in Yuhe County! "


    Now, do you know who I am? Are you scared?


    Zhao San finished, chest subconscious quite.


    "Look at this small family, but it''s just for people to use. Look at this style, it''s really unseen!" Third aunt rolled her eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled to her third aunt and said, "grandma, I haven''t finished cleaning up the kitchen yet. Go and clean it up. Che''er, help me! And Qing''er doesn''t know how to pack those things in the house. You can wait and see. Well, it''s getting late. It''s almost time to make a fire and cook. Today, the big guys are a little hungry... "


    Lian Fangzhou''s words are not urgent, they seem endless.


    Zhao San was so "blatant" in her cold aside, angry chest will explode.


    He couldn''t bear it. He raised his voice and cried, "even the girl --"


    "shut up!" Before he finished, lianze said with a calm face: "you are such a rude slave, don''t you see my sister talking? Can we say that the Zhao family is so bullying! Let a slave bully his former master! "


    Zhao San suddenly stopped, and had to stand there with a stiff face.


    Even if he can''t see Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister in his heart, and even if he wants revenge, he still knows that something can''t go wrong.

 Chapter 210

    If Lian Fangzhou asks Zhao''s family about this, or spreads it, Miss Zhao may not be willing to keep him.


    Lian Fangzhou finally told me to finish. She saw her third aunt and Lian Che go with a smile. Then she straightened the hair that was swept on her face by the wind. She said with a smile, "it''s Miss Zhao who bought you again!"


    She just stood there idly and looked at Zhao San up and down. She said with a light smile, "it seems that you can have a good time!"


    Said Bi Weiyang''s head, and said softly: "what''s the matter with Miss Zhao ordering you to come? Say it! "


    Zhao San almost fell back in anger!


    What''s this called?


    How is it totally different from what he expected!


    What kind of family is Zhao family? What kind of family is a small company? This cheap girl humiliated herself like that before, wouldn''t she be afraid? Won''t you be afraid that you will find trouble in Zhao''s mansion?


    Even if the Zhao family is in charge of affairs, they have much more contacts in the city than in the countryside! Want to move a small even home, that is, a few words!


    How could she not be afraid at all? How could she not be afraid!


    "My sister asked you something. If you''re OK, hurry up!" Lianze said impatiently.


    Zhao San could not help his resentment and unwillingness. He comforted the gentleman for revenge ten years later. He snorted coldly and said in a strong voice, "here comes the magpie girl. Is Mr. Jane here?"


    A Jane is magpie''s sweetheart. When it comes to a Jane, Zhao San brings a little politeness.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized with a smile and said, "it''s the magpie again. Ah Ze, take the magpie girl to see ah Jane in the backyard. If I have something to do, I won''t accompany you!"


    Even Fang Zhou said and did not look at Zhao San and turned around.


    Joke! It''s just a slave who was sold out of her hands. Now she''s only a slave in other people''s houses, so I dare to come to her as a character to show my power! How could he have been so naive to think that he was afraid of "climbing a high branch"?


    If she is afraid of him, how can she manage those people in the future? What else do you want to do in the future?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what Zhao rujun meant. He sent a slave who had been driven out of the house to show off his power. The Zhao family didn''t do this properly. It was obviously intended to humiliate her. She fought back. The Zhao family didn''t have any way!


    Really want to spread out to say, wrong is also her Zhao family!


    Does she think Zhao family''s reputation of bullying people is not loud enough?


    "You!" Zhao San opened his eyes and subconsciously pursued Lian Fangzhou for two steps. He had to stop again. He didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou would not give face to the Zhao family!


    Magpie girl is the red man around the lady in charge. She is looked up to when she condescends to settle down here! Shouldn''t she welcome magpie girl into the door with a smiling face, and then call Jane to see magpie girl?


    How can I let magpie girl go to the backyard!


    Magpie knows the unhappy past of Zhao San and Lian Fangzhou''s family. Today, she said she would come. Zhao San offered to be a driver. Magpie agreed with her young lady when she saw her acquiescence.


    On the way, Zhao San offered to open the way for her. He also had a mean of evil in his heart. Magpie didn''t like his family, especially Lian Fangzhou. He was glad to hear that.


    Zhao Sany jumped out of the carriage and went in. The Magpies in the carriage raised their ears and listened attentively. When they heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, they took Zhao Sany off the horse, which made people not catch any mistakes. They were also confused.


    She can''t help scolding Zhao San for being stupid. No wonder she''ll be beaten up and sold like that. I don''t know what Miss Zhao is doing when she buys such a useless thing!


    Hear Lian Fangzhou go away, tell Lian Ze to take her to see Jane, magpie hurriedly get off the car.


    She knows that it''s unrealistic to wait for lianze to invite her in the carriage. If we delay any longer, lianze may turn around and "be busy" to go! She will be the only one who can''t get down to the stage!


    Magpie can''t help but secretly hate in his heart: if it is miss who comes in person, I''d like to see if you dare to neglect!


    In fact, she also understood that when her young lady came, no matter how she felt, Lian Fangzhou would certainly be treated with hospitality!


    Who says he is not a miss, just a girl? Why do people flatter themselves?


    Clearly realize this, magpie heart hate sky powerless.


    "Where is elder brother ah Jian? Please take me there!" Magpie walked into the yard and smiled politely at lianze, glancing at Zhao Sanya.


    Zhao Sany Zheng.


    Even Ze took a surprise look at her and said lightly, "please come with me!"


    "Good!" The magpie went with lianze with a smile.


    After a few steps, lianze stopped again and turned to Zhao San and said, "Hey, Zhao San, you''ve moved your carriage to block the entrance of my house!"


    Zhao San''s face sank even more. He was angry, anxious, ashamed and angry. He only thought he didn''t hear him.


    Lianze then said: "do people in Zhao''s mansion not understand the rules? Since you don''t move, I will come by myself! " Then he went to the door.


    Magpie hurriedly stopped him and said to Zhao San discontentedly, "Zhao San, please move the carriage!"


    Zhao San didn''t dare to listen to Magpie. Although he was very aggrieved by magpie''s shameless behavior in front of outsiders, he went down with a low voice. Of course, it''s necessary to take a look at lianze.


    Even Ze was too lazy to take care of him. He even owed one white eye and led the magpie to the backyard.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it in the room and laughed to Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, "it''s a fool to put yourself in an unreasonable position when you want to find someone else''s trouble!" He took the opportunity to educate Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    Hearing that Lian Fangqing and Lian Che nodded frequently, they said that they were both intelligent people, and they also put forward some opinions.


    Lianze takes magpie to the backyard, and Jane is feeding the donkey. Lianze called "brother ajian" to explain his intention and left.


    When Jane saw the magpie, her face suddenly turned black.


    "Why are you here again!" Jane''s tone was very intolerant. He''s a little crazy. Unexpectedly, the magpie has such a thick skin! It seems that you will never die!


    "Brother ajin!" Magpie chose to ignore his dark face directly, looked at the ground with disgust, and turned to him with the skirt of a Luo skirt and the beautiful embroidered shoes of Zao Hong. She said softly, "how do you do this kind of rough work, brother Jane?"


    "I will!" Jane gave her a white look and said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    He is too lazy to even perfunctory. I can''t help complaining that Lian Fangzhou doesn''t mean enough: knowing that he hates this damned girl, she won''t help him solve it!


    There are two more chapters at 8 p.m!

 Chapter 211

    "I just want to come to see you. Tomorrow is the winter solstice. I --"


    magpies chatter incessantly. Where can Jane listen? Impatient interrupt: "what''s the matter?"


    The magpie was stunned. He swallowed the cold eyes which he stared at in vain. He approached him a little bit and said with a smile: "well, I heard that you are sorting out the cotton nursery these days! Does this cotton look like rice, or does it have to be raised specially? "


    It was for this!


    A Jian''s eyes were shining and said lightly: "how do I know? If you want to know, you can ask - who do you want to ask, but I don''t understand! "


    He wanted to say that magpie would ask Lian Fangzhou, but he refused to say it when he thought that maybe someone was waiting for him.


    "So you don''t understand!" The magpie smiled and said, "but aren''t you preparing the land the other day?"


    "Yes." Jane replied simply and incomparably.


    Magpie spirit a vibration, busy way: "heard that the whole is the breeding, ah Jian brother, how are you whole ah?"


    Jane looked at her coldly and asked, "don''t you know all about it? Come and ask me what I''m doing! Besides, what does it have to do with you? "


    "I''m just curious. I want to ask!" Magpie smiled and said, "Zhao Fu has also shared a lot of cotton seeds. I''ll just ask!"


    Jane snorted and stopped talking to her.


    The magpie said something, but Jane didn''t hear it.


    Magpie can''t find out what he can''t ask, so he says with a smile: "brother ah Jian, you are busy first, I''m leaving! I''ll pay a new year''s Eve to brother ajin in the first month... "


    She hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t have the courage to ask Lian Fangzhou. Besides, she also knew that Lian Fangzhou would not tell her.


    Besides, Zhao San scolded in his heart. He moved the carriage aside angrily. When he looked back, there was no one in his yard.


    He''s hanging out here!


    Zhao Sanxing''s leader Shanglian came here. He wanted to avenge his evil spirit and was confident that he could get it out.


    Who knows the frustration again and again, the evil spirit did not come out but added a few breath, how can not be upset in the heart?


    Although no one paid any attention to him, he also went into Lianjia yard in a big way and looked around deliberately. He saw some household things stacked on the ground and kicked them deliberately.


    "This man is really tasteless!" Lian Ze''s mouth was drawn, and he said contemptuously.


    "I''ll get rid of him!" Lian Fangqing stamped her feet.


    Lian Fangzhou gently held her and smiled: "he is a servant who can''t stand on the table. What else do you expect from him? Don''t worry, he will be in bad luck without us! "


    Lian Fangqing''s eyes were wide open and confused. Lian Che thought that it was her eyes that lit up: "my sister means my third aunt..."


    "Well." Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    Third aunt is a person who is very considerate of her own things. Zhao San wanders around in the yard looking around like this. Third aunt is afraid that he will take advantage of her and steal something. She must have been staring at him.


    He even dare to kick things around. Grandma can spare him!


    The third aunt is an elder. Some things are not as good as the third aunt''s appearance even if their brother-in-law and sister come out.


    As expected, Lian Fangzhou was just saying this, and her third aunt suddenly came out of the kitchen with a basin of cold water in her hand and splashed it at Zhao San.


    From a little distance, Zhao San felt the subconscious hurry to avoid, the basin of water did not hit the target, but also wet his clothes.


    "Oh, what a pity!" Several people in the room could not help but wrists. Seeing Zhao San''s embarrassment, they couldn''t help laughing again.


    "What are you doing!" Zhao San turned around in a rage and glared at each other.


    Seeing that he has ruined his own things, the third aunt has already been deeply distressed. Seeing that he has not spilled them, she also has some small regrets. Then she shrieked with a smile and said, "Oh, you haven''t left yet? No squeaking. Where do I know someone in the yard? Sorry! I''m going to sweep the floor. You''d better go out and wait, so as not to get dust all over you! "


    The third aunt stared at Zhao San with a smile on her face, but she was gnashing her teeth. Seeing Zhao San was speechless, she lowered the basin and went to get the bamboo broom.


    "Crazy woman!" Zhao three low scold, hate hate unwilling to retreat out.


    Can he stop others from sweeping the floor? It''s such a big place in this broken yard. If he doesn''t leave, the dust will come all over his face! That''s all. Why does he have to contend with a country woman!


    The third aunt saw him go out, then she put away the bamboo broom with a smile. She had no good airway: "it''s right to wait at the door! You''re a slave, and no one in our family asks you to come in. What''s the trouble with you? Zhao family is so unruly! "


    Zhao San choked and stared.


    Lian Fangzhou and others are funny.


    After a while, magpie came out of the backyard, got on the carriage, and ordered Zhao San to drive. "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Sany Leng: just leave? He is still counting on magpies to avenge him!


    "Didn''t you hear me? Let''s go! " When magpie saw that the carriage was still, he couldn''t help raising the curtain and staring at him impatiently.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Zhao San woke up just like a dream and had to hurry up.


    After a while, ah Jian also entered the room in a rage. She looked at Lian Fangzhou and was ready to talk.


    Lian Fangzhou saw him in such a rather menacing posture of questioning guilt. He was slightly annoyed, and his face sank a little. He said in a stiff and unnatural way, "you magpie girl, have gone?"


    Your magpie girl? Jane was stunned to hear this. She was so angry that she couldn''t fight at all!


    She could not know how much he hated the magpie and said, "you magpie girl!"


    Jane said in a coarse voice: "it''s not my magpie girl! When she comes back next time, you can help me out. I don''t want to see that girl again! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Unexpectedly, ah Jian would say that. She was a little embarrassed. "Oh," she said in a low voice, "well, come in straight face. I think you are not happy that magpie girl left early..."


    See a Jane a little angry she quickly looked up and said with a smile: "well, next time I will help you drive her away! But I don''t care if she has to see you! "


    Jane paused and sighed softly, "do you know what the magpie asked me? Ask me about the cotton nursery. "


    Not only Fangzhou, but also Ze.


    "What did she ask? What did you tell her? "


    "Of course I didn''t say anything!" Ah Jian shook her head and said, "Miss Zhao must have asked her to inquire. When did Miss Zhao notice that she came here?"


    There are two more chapters at 8 p.m!

 Chapter 212

    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "do you know Wang San who was resold by us the other day? Miss Zhao bought him and changed her name to Zhao San. He just drove magpie! "


    "I see!" A Jane suddenly realized, thought and said: "so it seems that Miss Zhao will pay attention to it!"


    Even if she pays more attention, she doesn''t know what cotton is. Maybe she feels something, but she doesn''t know very well. Then her attention is limited.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I think she has more curiosity. Let''s be careful to guard against damage. As for others, we don''t have to guard against enemies!"


    Jane soon understood her meaning, nodded and smiled, "you''re right!"


    If you don''t put yourself in the position of being cautious, the interest of the other party will only be general, which is the best protection.


    What we need to guard against is whether Zhao San can move any crooked eyes.


    In the evening, lianfangzhou, Ajan and lianze went to the courtyard again and sent a lot of pork and other dishes. I told you that I have made new clothes, shoes and socks today. I will get them back in three or four days. Each of them has two sets inside and outside.


    Everyone was very happy and thanked.


    In the morning of the next day, Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters got up. After washing up, they were quietly busy preparing for the worship of their parents.


    Please come down to wipe the memorial tablet of father and mother, and clean the table, censer and candlestick.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are sitting in the room, folding paper money seriously.


    In the kitchen, the third aunt is going to kill the chicken.


    Last night, I fried the fish and cooked the sacrificial meat. I''ll have to wait until it''s hot.


    It''s a serious and sad thing. Looking at the silent brothers and sisters, the third aunt sighed twice. Jane didn''t know what to say, so she said that she had gone to the river to drink water.


    "Fangzhou cousin! Aze! " A light blue and dark ice robe came into view. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze, who were wiping the confession, turned to look up and saw Lian Hai come in with a gentle look.


    Lian Hai glanced at their brother and sister mildly, with a dim expression. He went up to them and said softly, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    It turns out that he came here specially for the sacrifice of his parents.


    Even in the eyes of Fang Zhou and Lian Ze, there is a touch of warmth and gratitude.


    Anyway, Lianhai gave them a different feeling than LIANLI and Qiao.


    Lian Ze and those two small people''s impression of him suddenly became excellent from their previous insensitivity. Lian Fangzhou was willing to trust three points even though he had two points of vigilance in mind before there was no evidence to prove that he was a traitor like a good one.


    "Cousin is coming!" When they greeted him, Lian Fanzhou sighed and said, "no, cousin, we can do it ourselves! This is what we should do as children! "


    Even Ze nodded "Er".


    "All right!" Lian Hai nodded and smiled softly: "this is also your filial piety to ER Shu and ER aunt. I will not interfere! I''ll kowtow to the second uncle and second aunt more and offer them some incense later! "


    "Thank you, cousin!" lianze said gratefully


    In his eyes, cousin will be a great official in the imperial examination in the future. He is really moved that he can do this to his parents. Because of the contrast between LIANLI and Qiao, these words and behaviors of Lianhai are even more moving.


    "This should be divided. How can I say something stupid?" Lian Hai waved his hand and smiled: "come on, do what you do, and I will not delay you! I''ll sit in the outside room. When you''re finished, come with me first. Let''s kowtow to our ancestors and offer incense together. Then come and worship our uncle and aunt! By the way, my father and my mother will come later. "


    Before he said the latter sentence, his tone was obviously heavy.


    I almost forgot my ancestors!


    Lian Fangzhou was ashamed in his heart.


    She forgot that Lian Fangqing and Lian Che didn''t understand it at all, but Lian Ze remembered it. However, the God case of the ancestor is in Lianjia''s old house, that is, the eldest uncle''s house. Lianze does not think that the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt will let their brother-in-law and sister go to worship.


    If we have to go, though the great truth lies in their brothers and sisters, the unreasonable people like the eldest aunt will not compromise until they have a theoretical quarrel. Lianze doesn''t want to fight with the big house on this day.


    How can he not be pleased when his cousin mentioned it?


    Even Ze heart a warm, almost no gratitude, even nodded thanks to the sea.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and thanked.


    As for whether LIANLI and Qiao would like to come to worship their parents or not, neither of them is serious.


    Come on, don''t even come!


    "That''s right. I''m sorry you said that!" Lianhai smiled and went out.


    "Sister, let''s hurry up!" Even Ze was afraid of delaying the worship of his ancestors, but he accelerated his actions.


    Even Fangzhou smiled "Hmm", and it was faster.


    After a while, the two brothers and sisters cleaned the God case, candlestick and so on, and then came out.


    Lian Haizheng, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are talking and laughing about folding the money paper. When they come out, they laugh and say, "the money paper is almost folded. Let''s go!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze promised to pour out the dirty water in the basin and wash their hands. Lian Hai and his younger brothers and sisters were waiting, so they were going to the old house.


    Lian Fangzhou put the cooked whole chicken, whole fish and square meat into two bamboo baskets in a bowl. He was also ready to take them, along with some money paper, Candle Incense and firecrackers.


    She doesn''t want to be exposed to the light of the long house when she worships her ancestors.


    Even the sea saw that she did not say anything, a light smile said, "I come!" Take the basket with the square meat and the whole fish.


    Tell Grandma three, and everyone will go with Lian Hai.


    The third aunt is a married daughter. Of course, she can''t participate in the event of ancestor worship.


    Looking at the empty room, the third aunt sighed and suddenly lost her mind. She could not help but lift her sleeve and gently wipe her wet eyes.


    Her brothers and sisters are very kind to her. Lian Fangzhou is very generous. She has saved 45 liang of silver. If she wants to come here for another two or three years, she can buy 45 mu of paddy field with Lian Fangzhou''s help. That is to say, I can''t move when I''m old, but I can still eat a bowl of rice.


    But that''s the only way!


    What can I do without a husband and children?


    She couldn''t help glancing at the small room where the memorial tablet of father and mother of Lian Fangzhou was placed. Her heart was more sad and sour. In the future, when she died, she didn''t even have a posterity to offer incense!


    She didn''t count on her husband''s family for a long time.

 Chapter 213

    Lian Fangzhou''s younger sister and sister arrived at LIANLI''s house, but LIANLI was gentle, with a smile on her face, while Qiao''s face was stiff and straight, and she pretended not to see their greeting with a snort in her nostril.


    However, after a series of cold words, Qiao''s simple face has no effect. A few people didn''t take it to heart.


    "Uncle, is it going to start?" Lian Fangzhou smiles and asks.


    "Well, put everything on!" Lian Li barely nodded.


    Lian Hai then beckoned and pointed out how to place them. He stole the air and gave his mother a warning.


    Qiao''s heart was sullen, and he could not help scolding. Fortunately, he just scolded in his heart.


    At that time, the sacrifice was put on, the dishes and chopsticks were put on, the wine was poured on, and even the sea was scented. LIANLI led the people to kneel down and kowtow in this row. He could not say something in his mouth, such as "bless the prosperity of the house and the safety of the descendants".


    After three drinks, each man burned money paper into the fire pot.


    Then a firecracker was set off and it was done.


    Lian Fangzhou and so on collected the fish and chicken he had brought with him. Lian Hai helped him and said with a smile, "you go to prepare first, and then we will go!"


    When Qiao saw that Lian Fangzhou wanted to take away the ancestor worship instead of leaving it on his own initiative, he couldn''t help being annoyed. How could they be so ignorant? Is there any reason to go back to what you sent? I came to my home to sacrifice my ancestors. What''s the matter with him!


    Qiao''s face became more and more angry. He was about to open his mouth to find the misfortune of Lian Fangzhou and other people. Lian Hai happened to come to her side. He pushed her gently with a smile and said, "Mom, please clean up your things and wash your hands. Let''s go to their cousin''s side later!"


    Qiao''s hummed, and he stared at Lian Fangzhou and turned away.


    Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters went out of the old house. Lian Ze couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder sister, today''s eldest aunt didn''t swear!"


    Lian Che immediately said, "she wanted to scold, but her cousin stopped her!"


    "She listened to her cousin!" Lian Ze snorted softly.


    Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "mind her! If she doesn''t scold us, we will be happy and quiet. She will scold us, and we are not easy to offend! "


    "That''s it!" The brothers and sisters all laughed.


    When they came back, the third aunt''s sadness had passed. She went out with a smile, took the basket from Lian Fangzhou''s hand, looked at their faces, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not like quarreling with others! Your eldest aunt didn''t say anything? "


    Several people laughed.


    "The eldest aunt wanted to talk, but the elder brother stopped her!" Lianze and others laughed.


    "I said!" The third aunt clapped her thigh and let lianze and her little brother and sister come into the house to have a fire. She and lianfangzhou people went into the kitchen.


    The fish and chickens that have been sacrificed to ancestors need to be put back in tongriga to heat up before they can sacrifice to their parents.


    This side is ready. LIANLI and Lianhai come in from outside.


    "There are some small things to be busy at home, and your eldest aunt will not come!" Lian Hai said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile and an apologetic look.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter!" They didn''t feel sorry or angry when Qiao didn''t come. Instead, they felt relieved.


    For a while, the offerings were put up, incense was offered and candles were lit. Four brothers and sisters of Lian Fangzhou and Lian Hai knelt down, and Lian Li and her third aunt stood by.


    Kowtow, even Fang Qing can''t help crying.


    As soon as she cried, even Che could not help rubbing her eyes with her hands and sobbing. Although Fang Zhou and Lian Ze didn''t cry, they felt sad for a while.


    All of a sudden, the sadness from the bottom of my heart swept up with a burst of force, which made the whole heart of Fangzhou dull.


    Inexplicably, her nose a sour, felt a heavy sadness and sadness.


    It''s not her feeling, but it''s so deep! She knew that this was the consciousness left by the Buddha, which suddenly came back at this moment!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t tell whether he was frightened or what he felt. He was stunned and stayed there.


    Until the sound of "sister! Sister! " Wake up.


    Suddenly, Lian Fangzhou, who had come back to her mind, looked at the faces around her with tension and concern, and the tears on the faces of her younger brothers and sisters. Her heart warmed and she reluctantly smiled and said softly, "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    "Fangzhou cousin, get up quickly! Don''t be sad! " Even the sea sighed and said pitifully, "uncle and aunt don''t want to see you sad! Now that you have a good life, they will be glad in heaven. Don''t be sad! "


    LIANLI and her third aunt also advised them.


    Lian Fangzhou thanked him and was helped up by Lian Ze. She couldn''t help but glance at Lianhai and say to her heart: my cousin never called me Fangzhou! He never seemed to look at me or at them.


    At this time, I happened to hear Lian Li whispering to her third aunt, "how can you not go back to the farm to worship the ancestors at the winter solstice? Anyway, that''s your husband''s house! "


    The third aunt smiled coldly, lowered her voice and said coldly: "Yo, brother, do you care about me? Care how can I say that? I''ll go back? Ha ha, I go back to have a foothold? If the Tian family wanted me to go back, they would have sent someone to pick it up! You don''t know. I''ve been back so long, but I haven''t even heard a message from you. I wish I would never go back! "


    "You!" LIANLI''s face was a little too busy. He brushed his sleeve and drank "I don''t know what to say!" Then I will not open my mouth.


    Lian Fangzhou subconsciously thought of the third aunt at her husband''s house.


    Yes, it is.


    She was shocked. What she remembered was not what she heard recently, but what she heard a long time ago. But she knew it was a fact, not an assumption.


    A flash of inspiration in my mind, even Fangzhou''s whole body suddenly changed color. My memory seems to be recovering little by little!


    Aware of this, the memory of the past in my mind seems to become more clear!


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips were slightly raised, which made him secretly happy.


    After burning money paper and setting off firecrackers, Lianhai and LIANLI said a few words of gossip and resigned.


    Lian Hai smiles warmly and invites Lian Fangzhou''s younger siblings and third aunt to have dinner together in the evening, which is politely declined by Lian Fangzhou.


    Uncle''s face does not show the heart is certainly unhappy, but uncle''s mother''s face will show the heart is unhappy. Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to see their faces, let alone their younger brothers and sisters.


    My family is not without food.

 Chapter 214

    Even the sea also understood why she would refuse, but sorry smile, also did not insist. I just told you to light a candle at night and watch it carefully.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    I was busy all morning, so I was ready to make breakfast.


    "Why hasn''t Jane come back? I''ll have a look. It''s cold outside. You can bake at home and don''t go out! " Lian Fangzhou confessed.


    She walked briskly to the section of river where she usually drank cattle. As expected, she saw Ah Jian leaning against a leafed willow by the river. She looked up slightly and looked ahead. The wind moved his hair and his clothes were flying like butterflies. It seemed that she could hear the sound of hunting.


    His back looks so bleak and lonely.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at the cattle grazing on the ground on the Bank of the river and slowly approached Jane.


    Ah Jian''s Kung Fu is very good. When she or someone else approaches him, he will feel the distance and turn around.


    But this time, even Fang Zhou went all the way to his back, and he didn''t look back.


    "Jane." Lian Fangzhou gently called him.


    Jane suddenly stood up straight and looked back. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. She said, "Why are you here? Are you ready to worship? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said softly, "well, you are homesick?"


    "Homesick?" A Jian Zheng Zheng, rub rub Temple laugh: "I don''t know where to think of ah!"


    Half a year after waking up on a beach, he still couldn''t remember anything. Jane, he''s a little impatient.


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw such a thing. However, no matter how intelligent she was, she couldn''t help it.


    She can only comfort him, although she also knows how pale and useless this kind of comfort is sometimes, and how much better than nothing.


    "Ah Jane, it will come to mind, it will come to mind!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said softly, "I think it''s just not the time!"


    "When?" A Jian was an open-minded man. Lian Fangzhou came to find him. His sadness and impatience had been eliminated. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. His deep eyes were shining, and he said with a smile, "this kind of thing also has a chance?"


    "Of course," Lian Fangzhou nodded seriously. "For example, something that you remember deeply reappears. For example, what happened before you lost your memory and happened again may stimulate you to think of something! It''s a pity that we don''t know anything about it. We have to wait! "


    A Jane slanted her head to think, smiled and said: "what you said seems to have some sense!"


    No matter whether he really or falsely heard it, Lian Fangzhou was relieved to hear that. He said with a smile, "let''s go, go back to dinner! I have a feeling, you will remember the past! You will! Even if you can''t remember it, I think your family will come here sooner or later, and they will help you think about it! "


    "Maybe they thought I was dead!" Jane sighed with a smile.


    "No, no!" Lian Fangzhou felt an urgent and unexplained pain in his heart and took off the shortcut subconsciously.


    Jane opened her eyes in surprise. He didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to react like this. Looking at her for a while, I was a little stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly had a feeling of being unable to speak clearly, which made her uncomfortable. She forced her down and said with a smile, "go back!"


    A Jian smiled and looked back at the shallow and winding stream. She thought, "do you want me to try jumping into the river? When I woke up, it was on the beach of Yu River in the upper reaches of Shuangliu County. "


    "What are you talking about! It''s not the moment to try! " Lian Fangzhou did not look at him angrily. He took a look at the extremely clear and cold water in winter.


    Jane smiled and drove the cow to follow her.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, I woke up and felt a special, extra cold, as if immersed in a full cold, which was almost immersed in my bones.


    Opening the door, I found that there was a thick layer of frost on the ground. Under the eaves, there was also a string of ice hockey sticks with finger length, commonly known as "dog teeth".


    "It''s frosting. It''s freezing to death!" The third aunt shivered and gave a breath to the rubbing hands.


    Lian Fangzhou felt the same, exhaled a white breath and said: "it''s almost in recent years. It''s not surprising that it''s been so cold for a few days! Just how to frost it! I don''t know how many trees will be killed by such a big frost! "


    Lian Fangzhou, an agricultural professional, knows better than others the harm of frost to agriculture. The sudden drop in temperature will make many crops wilt and even die. Especially after the frost, the weather immediately warms up, which is more harmful.


    The third aunt was reminded by Lian Fangzhou, "ah!" and hurriedly said, "I don''t know that those dishes in the garden can''t stand it! I have to see it later! "


    Even Fangzhou suddenly thought of those acres of ziyunying and sighed.


    Those acres of ziyunying grow very well. It''s half a foot tall. It''s dense and green. It''s very pleasant to see.


    When the spring temperature warms up, once the east wind passes, it can grow at least one foot. This is the best green manure. Apart from the field where ziyunying is planted, many of them can be cut and transported to other fields.


    But it''s hard to say how much remains of this frost.


    The third aunt hurried to the vegetable garden, and came back in a moment of despondency, sighing: "it really hurt a lot, ah, it''s a pity, where can I finish eating all of a sudden! After breakfast, we''ll go back to feed the chickens and cows to the wounded! "


    "If you can still eat, send some to the courtyard when you come back!" Lianfangzhou busy road.


    "Yes, yes, how can I forget this! It also saves money to buy! " Third aunt slapped her head and said with a smile.


    After breakfast, the sun gradually rose, and even Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters, ah Jian, and third aunt went to the vegetable garden.


    many vegetable leaves are still green, but the leaf stalks are generally melted like gelatin, which can no longer stay. Then he picked them all, picked out a number of them, put them in two baskets and sent them to the courtyard.


    Lian Fangzhou goes with a Jane and Lian Ze. She goes by the way to see how the newly drilled well is and whether it is frozen.


    There are also those stumps on the small Huaguo Mountain. I don''t know how they are going.


    As soon as I think of it, Lian Fangzhou is a little confused, but it took them a lot of effort to get it back!


    When the dishes were delivered to the courtyard, Li Shi and Zhang Xiuer came out to pick them up. Li Shi said with a smile, "it''s a big frost when the door is opened this morning. How can the girl, the second young master and the Jane master come in person in such a cold day? Let''s go and get them!"


    Thanks for Qiaoyan''s reward!

 Chapter 215

    "By the way, why do you have to run again?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and watched ah Jian and Lian Ze help move two baskets of vegetables back to the kitchen. He smiled and asked, "how about the new well?"


    "My maid is also thinking about it. I went to see it as soon as I opened the door in the morning. Fortunately, nothing happened!" Li said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her saying and immediately let go half of his heart. He took a look with ah Jian and Lian Ze. As expected, the well was clear and quiet. Because the well edge is built with the best blue bricks, and there is no crack or anything, then I put my heart to it.


    "Are those people still honest? Have you made any trouble these two days? " Jane looked at the place where the twelve servants lived and asked.


    "Everything is OK. Nothing. Nothing!" Li smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes glistened, and she saw the hesitation in Li''s eyes. And Zhang Xiuer, she simply lowered her head.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately became alert, stared at Li Shi and asked, "what happened?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." Li shuddered and bowed his head subconsciously. She is not a liar, but also in front of the master. It is not necessary to say how short-minded she is.


    Jane and lianze looked at each other, and Jane said, "let''s go to the porter first."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and watched them go. Then he asked Li what happened?


    Li''s submissiveness and timidity made Lian Fangzhou a little impatient. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about! You don''t mean to cover up those servants. I''ll call them back and ask them one by one. I''ll punish you together! "


    "No!" Li exclaimed, his knees softened, and he fell on his knees in front of Lian Fangzhou, weeping.


    "Girl!" Zhang Xiuer couldn''t help crying and kneeling down. He kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou and cried, "girl, please make a decision for your servant!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart tightened and he frowned just to ask. Li stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Xiuer, asking, "girl, can you let her go first?"


    Lian Fangzhou is really a little impatient and nods.


    Zhang Xiuer stood up obediently and left.


    Li then cried out, and told Lian Fangzhou the reason off and on.


    Lian Fangzhou was furious.


    It turns out that it was Li Si who flirted with Zhang Xiuer. It''s enough to be rude. Last night, Zhang Xiuer secretly watched. When Zhang Xiuer sent hot tea to Qin Feng and Su Ziji, she was bold enough to hold her back.


    Zhang Xiuer is frightened and tries to escape home and cry. After all, the whole family is very angry and afraid to speak out. After all, it''s women who claim how to suffer. Last night the mother and daughter cried almost all night.


    "You are so confused!" Even Fang Zhou''s face turned blue after hearing this, but he didn''t have a good breath: "even if I don''t ask you, I should take the initiative to report to me. How can I ask you again and again? Are you going to let your daughter take this loss for nothing? Last night was a fluke. What if there is another one? How many times have you been lucky! "


    Li''s face turned white, and he covered his face with pain and cried: "the maid didn''t want to say it, but this kind of thing is really - girl, maid, please, please don''t give our show to Li Si! Nothing really happened to Xiu''er and him last night! "


    "What nonsense did you say!" Lian Fangzhou was amused and angry, and said, "why do you think so?"


    Li is just crying. He can''t say anything but plead.


    In fact, she didn''t have to say that Lian Fanzhou understood after a little thought.


    Hasn''t it always been like this since ancient times? Whether cheated or forced, with the skin of the relatives, the woman''s innocence will be gone, it can not be said that a good family. There is no alternative but to marry the man who ruined her innocence!


    Even if that person is a scoundrel, he has to admit his life!


    Thinking of this, Lian Fangzhou hesitated.


    Li Si must be severely punished - not severely, but she will not keep him any longer. But if we want to deal with him, we must make it public. We must not only convince people, but also make an example of others.


    But in this way, Zhang Xiuer''s reputation will inevitably be damaged.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t think of any good way for a while, so he said to Li: "get up first. Don''t let Xiu''er walk around all by himself these days. Not only in the evening, there are few people living in the big courtyard, but there are no people in several courtyards. Who knows what happened? You should be on your guard. I won''t let Li Si off! Don''t worry! "


    Li''s face turned white and said, "girl, please don''t tell me about it. If you do, Xiuer''s reputation will be ruined!"


    "What do you have to be afraid of when you are a pure man?" Lian Fangzhou frowned, and looked at Li''s white face, which was too anxious to do anything. "OK, I know how to measure! Don''t let Xiu''er go out today. Let her have a good rest in the house. I will deal with it as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, girl..." Li''s head drooped and he agreed to see Lian Fangzhou go. She still didn''t understand whether Lian Fangzhou had agreed to her request not to make the matter public. She couldn''t help but get up and down for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou took two deep breaths, which eased his mood. He asked Lian Ze and a Jian to go out to xiaohuaguo mountain together.


    Lianze couldn''t help but ask: "sister, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? "


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned and couldn''t help but touch his face and said, "is it so obvious? I think I''ve hidden it very well! "


    A Jane couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "this kind of face still says it''s well hidden? Take a mirror for yourself! "


    Even Fang Zhou sighed softly and said, "you are the closest and most reliable person I have ever known. There is nothing I can''t say. But don''t tell anyone else when you hear it! " As she said it, she said it briefly.


    "How could it be! It''s too much! " Lianze hated and said: "how can there be such a shameless person! It''s hard for someone else''s sister Xiuer to call him a white bully! He is not afraid to find him to settle accounts when his parents are around! "


    A Jane slightly raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I can''t see that Li Si is a schemer. He has a good idea! Fortunately, nothing happened last night. If Zhang Xiuer is really destroyed by him, even if Zhang Xiaojun and his wife hate him again, can they have a second choice besides marrying Zhang Xiuer? "


    "This, this --" Lian Ze was stunned, but at last he lost his breath. He only felt depressed and flustered in his heart. He said with half a sound: "what''s the reason? It''s clearly that Li Si is not, but that he has to go as cheaply as possible! Besides, there really seems to be no other way


    Lian Ze suddenly called out, "ah!" and hurriedly said, "sister, isn''t it impossible to make it public? Otherwise, there will be gossip. Can''t we just let Li Si have fun! "

 Chapter 216

    A Jian looks at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "he dreams! We can''t keep him in our family after such a thing! It seems that these people don''t see Wang San''s story clearly enough. One by one, there are many ghost ideas! Hum, we are so bullied! "


    "But," she sighed, "you''re right. It can''t be made public! Otherwise, even if Li Si is driven away, Xiuer''s reputation will be ruined. She''s a good girl, and I can''t bear it. Besides, her parents and brothers may not have resentment in their hearts... "


    This family is very diligent and reliable. Lian Fangzhou is very satisfied with them and doesn''t want to be estranged from them.


    However, the light quietly sold the fourth Li, which can''t serve as a warning to others. Who can guarantee that there will be the second and third fourth Li?


    Jane thought for a moment and said lightly, "it''s actually easy to do. Last night''s event was naturally inconvenient for the public, but didn''t Li Si say a lot of teasing words in front of the public?"


    "In any case, since we want to make an example of others, it''s OK to be strict!" Jane added with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he felt bright. He could not help clapping and laughing: "you are right!"


    Only lianze is still there, staring at this and looking at that unknown.


    He was about to ask Lian Fangzhou, "don''t ask about this kind of thing! Don''t do your business! "


    Even Ze thinks about it. What does he care about and do with other girls'' family? He will be thirteen years old after!


    When they came to xiaohuaguo mountain, the three climbed to the top of the mountain, they found that each stump was wrapped with thick straw, and the root was covered with straw.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately let go and said with a smile of surprise and joy, "it must have been Qin Feng and Su Ziji who brought people to do it, but they thought it was thoughtful!"


    A Jane and even Ze are also relieved, laughing: "I knew it would be nice to ask them, and I won''t have to come here!"


    Lian Fangzhou is very fierce, for fear that Li Si thinks that the people of Zhangjia dare not tell Zhang about it, but they don''t know how to back up. In the afternoon, Li Si is called out, and ah Jian, Qin Feng and Su Ziji subdue him.


    He tied his mouth tightly and threw it on the donkey cart.


    Li Si has a voice in his mouth, but he looks up and stares at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly and said what he had done simply once. Coldly, he said, "how can I accommodate you when your character is so corrupt? It''s cheap to drive you away! "


    Li Si''s face was pale. I knew that it was last night''s accident that broke down. He regretted it. He struggled to explain it and asked Lian Fangzhou to forgive him.


    Where can Lian Fangzhou pay attention to him? A Jian simply knocked him out with a fist, covered him with a mat, and drove to the city with Qin Feng.


    When she got to CAI Wulang, ah Jian asked for half of the money. She specially asked Cai Wulang to sell him to other places. The farther away, the better. Cai Wulang agreed happily.


    In the evening, when we had dinner, people found that Li Si was gone.


    When they asked each other, no one knew where he had gone.


    They were flustered. They recommended two people to report Qin Feng and Su Ziji.


    Who knows that Qin Feng and Su Ziji, when they heard their report, did not change their faces and said slowly: "he? We forgot to tell you! His mouth is not clean and his character is not good. The girl has sold him! You all go back, and you will not have him! "


    The two men turned white and agreed to leave in a panic.


    Outside, they looked at each other.


    Of course, they know what Li Si means. Li Si was also advised by the loyal and honest person that he shouldn''t tease other people''s girls like that, but Li Si didn''t appreciate it, instead, he robbed others, so there was no one to say anything.


    Unexpectedly, the girl sold him for this


    This matter spread among the people all of a sudden. Everyone was alert after being shocked. No one dared to make mistakes again.


    At last, these people are completely honest.


    With their words and deeds, it will be much easier to discipline lianfangzhou after buying people.


    At the beginning of the harsh, really do right.


    Zhangjia people were worried for a day. When they heard that things were so settled, no one knew what happened last night, and Li Si was sold again. They were completely relieved and showed more loyalty and respect to Lian Fangzhou.


    After dinner this evening, Lian Fangzhou solemnly gathered his family together to do the last thing today: learn to read.


    Books have been bought back, and ink, paper and inkstone have been bought enough.


    There are four brothers and sisters who just occupy one side of the table. There are two three character scriptures in total. They read one. In front of everyone, there is a stack of cut paper.


    "As I said before, not only do we have to go to school, but we all need to be literate. From this evening, we should spare half an hour every night to study. This evening will begin. We all need to take it seriously, know more words, read more books, learn more knowledge, have more brains, and be smarter, so that we won''t be cheated or covered in our bones in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou said solemnly.


    Even Ze, even Che and even Fang Qing nodded solemnly.


    A Jian''s mouth was drawn, and she said: "I haven''t seen such words before the enlightenment. I study together to read so as not to be cheated?"?


    The third aunt took a look at the fire pot under the table. The charcoal fire was still burning very fast, so she stopped caring. She sat beside and kowtowed pine nuts and smiled at them.


    "Jane, you can teach us!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at ah Jian.


    Jane smiled and nodded and said "yes", so she taught them to read first.


    In all, we have taught "at the beginning of man, nature is good" two sentences and six words.


    Repeated several times, a simple let their own word by word default.


    Lian Fangzhou knew each other, so he secretly looked at three small ones.


    All three of them are very serious. They read each word carefully.


    After that, Jane pointed to a certain word at will and asked them to recite the two sentences. After several times of proficiency, she taught them to write.


    Lian Fangzhou is actually looking for a chance to practice calligraphy. She really can''t write any of the traditional characters of Keng dad.


    "Ah Jane, I knew that we could recognize the characters with few strokes and easy to read. It''s better to learn them at the beginning like one, two, three." Picking up the brush, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help saying.


    A Jane slightly surprised picked eyebrows, looked at Lian Fangzhou, hesitated: "Fangzhou think, one, two, three, four easier to write?"


    "When It''s just that I''m confused! Look at my memory! " Lian Fangzhou was about to say "of course." as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly remembered that it was a traditional Chinese character! It''s not easy to write one, two, three, four of kengda''s traditional characters. It''s easier at the beginning of human life!

 Chapter 217

    She was a little embarrassed and flustered at once, for fear that Jane suspected something, she quickly smiled and said, "when I didn''t say it, teach us!"


    A Jian smiled and taught one by one, starting from Lian Ze.


    Like the child who just started to learn how to hold the pen, lianze''s hand was shaking slightly, and he felt how awkward it was to hold the pen in his hand, and his body could not help shaking.


    "Elder sister, elder brother ajin..." Seeing his sister-in-law staring at himself with two big eyes, lianze felt even more unnatural.


    "You just started to learn. It doesn''t matter. Relax and get used to it later!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly smiled and comforted.


    Ah Jian also said with a smile, "your sister said well, who started out like this!"


    Even Ze ''.


    "Just write slowly like this. Keep your hands steady and the tip of your pen steady. Do not tilt your pen. Sit upright." Jane watched as he wrote three of them and pointed them out.


    Lian Ze looks at what he wrote, and then at what ah Jian wrote. He feels frustrated.


    Ah Jian patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "at the beginning, it was not good. It will be totally different in four or five days. In another year or two, it will be very neat. Reading and writing can''t be learned overnight. Take your time! "


    Lian Ze scratched his head, and finally he was in a good mood. He said with a smile that he was practicing attentively.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the character that ah Jian demonstrated, but he could not help but praise it in his heart because of his strong strokes, iron painting and silver hook, and his majestic momentum. She sighed more and more in her heart: ah Jane''s identity seems really not simple!


    A Jian taught Lian Che and Lian Fangqing in turn, and finally came to Lian Fangzhou.


    Seeing that it''s his turn, Lian Fangzhou sits up straightly, straightens his posture, and smiles at his teacher''s flattering smile.


    Jane was suddenly a little embarrassed, scratched her head, and seemed to meet a big problem.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t know why.


    "That," ah Jane coughed, with a smile on her face, faltering but not knowing what to say.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou look at herself with wide eyes, Jane feels even more embarrassed.


    He rubbed his hands and smiled: "well, otherwise, Fangzhou, you and you can see if..."


    Lian Fangzhou was a little impatient. He said in his heart that he was puzzled. He pushed the paper in front of him, handed the brush over to him and said with a smile, "write it for me again and follow it!"


    "Ah?" A Jane is a Leng at first, as if relieved tone hurriedly nod smile way: "good, good! I''ll write right now. You''re so smart. You''ll do it if you look at it! "


    Why does this sound so awkward?


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help wondering.


    When ah Jian finished writing, she suddenly thought: together with ah Jian, she just wanted to teach her by hand!


    This is really -


    even Fangzhou couldn''t help chuckling and even Ze looked up at her. "There''s nothing, go on, you all go on writing!" she said


    At that time, it took more than two-quarters of an hour for each person to write ten words, and all of them breathed.


    Lian Fangqing gave a big "shout" and put down his brush and shook his sore hand and complained: "I''m really tired. It''s hard to write!"


    Even Fang Zhou glared at her and said rudely, "write hard! If anyone dares to be lazy, he must play the board! "


    Lian Fangqing "ah" spits out her tongue.


    "Fangzhou, you and Qing''er don''t want to be officials. If you know a few words, what are you going to do severely? You''ll scare Qing''er!"


    Lian Fangzhou turned to her third aunt and said with a smile, "I think it''s good for both men and women to read more and read more books. Anyway, there will be no harm! Third aunt, would you like to learn? "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s idea on herself, the third aunt was shocked. She shook her hands and said with a smile: "no, really no! I think I''m good! You learn, you learn, ha ha! "


    The third aunt is honest. She is really eating pine nuts and melon seeds. She doesn''t dare to interfere in their reading and writing any more.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled, and when she saw that she was scared away, she didn''t speak any more.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing that the third aunt interrupts and shakes her mind.


    When all the people have finished writing, they will compare the four people''s writings together. Even Fang Qing''s writings are the worst, and even Fang Zhou''s writings are the most correct, but that''s all. It''s impossible to say what style of writing is.


    Lian Fangzhou paid special attention to Lian Che''s words, and was satisfied with them.


    "Elder sister is so powerful! Good writing! " Lian Fangqing could not help shouting.


    "You have a sweet mouth!" Lian Fangzhou took a look at her four younger sisters and said with a smile, "your elder brother ah Jian''s words are on the side. Where can you say that elder sister?"


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to write like this at the beginning. Fangzhou is really smart!"


    "Yes, yes, my sister is so powerful!" Even Ze and Lian Che have seen each other.


    Lian Fangzhou is ashamed of himself. I have no way to use the traditional Chinese characters, but I can''t count the number of simplified Chinese characters I wrote in my previous life. If it''s not as good as what you''ve learned in the first place, it''s shameless to do this kind of thing!


    "The three of you are also very good at writing, that is to practice more, and you will be able to write it in a while!" A Jian smiles. At Lian Fangzhou''s suggestion, she comments on the past one by one and circle a better word. Some comments come down, in addition to Lian Fangzhou, Lian Che got the most circles. Even Ze, even Fangqing.


    Even Che was originally going to school. He wrote better than others. Even Ze thought it was natural and earthly.


    However, it''s worth affirming to see what I''ve written. My confidence has grown a little and I''m interested in learning.


    At the beginning, I should not learn too much. I will only learn to write these three words tonight.


    Lian Fangzhou saw three people in high interest, so they practiced for a while. She got up and went to the kitchen to boil a pot of hot water and wash her hands and feet.


    Pushing open the door, the cold north wind came with the cold air. Lian Fangzhou could not help but tighten her tight clothes. The mind calculated: wait for cotton harvest to sell money, must build a big new house again, the kitchen can''t be outside any more.


    , soundless and stirless in the windows, as if many tiny foam particles were falling from the sky, dense, silent, with light and elegant melody, it was a joy to see.

 Chapter 218

    Lian Fangzhou could not help but reach out and pick it up in the air. As soon as the thin snowflakes fall into the palm, they touch the warm air in the palm, and turn into water spots silently.


    "It''s snowing! It''s snowing! " Lian Fangzhou turned to the room and smiled.


    "It''s snowing?"


    "Really!"


    In the room, the brothers and sisters are excited. A while, the tables and chairs move and rush out. The third aunt can''t care about eating melon seeds.


    "Ah! It''s really snowing! Great, great! " Several brothers and sisters clapped their hands and cheered, with big smiles on their faces.


    At most, there are one or two snows every year. Some years are still not falling. Snowing is a rare thing, which is worth looking forward to and excited about.


    "Oh, it''s not small!" Third aunt excitedly compared, half squinting at the sky, smiling: "this looks like the next night!"


    Lian Fangqing and so on all cheered, liked more and more.


    It''s snowing. Of course, the bigger it is, the more fun it is!


    Not to mention snowfights and snowmen, it''s just stepping on the snow-white ground, step by step. The creak of stepping on the snow is very interesting.


    Even Fangzhou was very happy and said with a smile: "I hope we can have two big snowfalls. We will be blessed with the newly reclaimed land this year! In addition, it can also freeze many soil pests and grass seeds! It will be more convenient to clean up next year! "


    Ah Jane glanced at her, smiled and shook her head, and said softly, "you are always thinking about those places!"


    "That''s not true," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile. "I''ve spent so much time in those places!"


    "Brother ajin, brother ajin!" Lian Fangqing and Lian Che suddenly ran over and pulled ah Jian. They looked up and said, "ah Jian''s brother said that he would not hunt when it snowed."


    "Yes, yes! Brother Jane, shall we go tomorrow? " Even Ze''s eyes were bright. He was so excited that his eyes were shining. I wish it was bright at once.


    The newly made iron bow and arrow have never been used again!


    And after practicing these days, he would like to try again.


    Ah Jian smiled helplessly and looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou hasn''t opened her mouth yet, and her third aunt yells, "no way! The road is slippery in this snowy day. It will be wet and cold when walking. What kind of hunting do you want! It''s new year''s Eve. I''ll be honest and stay at home! "


    Lian Fangqing pouted unhappily and said, "elder sister, it''s clear that what you said before, how can you not count your words?"


    Even Che hurriedly said: "that is to say, didn''t he make leather boots? You won''t get wet in leather boots! "


    "Yes, yes, what the three brothers said!" Lian Fang''s spirit was refreshed.


    Lian Fangzhou was so obsessed with them that he asked ah Jian: "look at..."


    "Try it. If you are not afraid of the cold --"


    before Jane finished, Lian Fangqing and other busy statements are absolutely not afraid of the cold cloud.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "if so, let''s go!"


    Several small all clapped hands to cheer, the third aunt white even Fang Zhou one eye hums: "you are used to them!"


    It''s a rare opportunity. In fact, even Fangzhou herself has some expectations, but she''s the elder sister. I''m sorry to show her. See younger brothers and sisters happy, heart also secretly happy.


    As for the third aunt, that''s all.


    "It''s cold outside. Come in and bake!" After a while of talking and laughing, they even laughed at Fangzhou and drove people back to the house.


    It snowed all night. The next morning, I opened the door, on the ground, on the roof, on the tree White everywhere, far and near.


    The snow covered all the colors and edges, and the whole world presented a unified color of powder and jade. Everything was soft, just like another world.


    In the sky, the snowflakes are still flying, much bigger than last night. Flying in the sky like willow catkins, disturbing the vision, a few steps, the body, the head will be stained with a thin layer. But there is a gap, then drill into the neck.


    But there is no one who dislikes and dislikes. When he is still in the yard, he can hear the happy laughter of the children from time to time.


    Lianze brothers and sisters put on thick clothes and rushed out of the door to join the children.


    "What a big snow! It looks like God is watching! " Looking at the snow in the sky, Lian Fangzhou was very happy.


    A Jian Wei squinted his eyes and looked up. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid this snow will come to rest next day!"


    "Ah Jane can still see the weather!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "I don''t know if it will, just the feeling." Jane replied with a smile.


    Even Fang Qing and the three of them went out to have fun. They didn''t come back for breakfast until nearly noon. Their shoes and skirts were wet when they came home. They were covered with water marks stained with snowflakes. One by one, his face was red and his hands were cold.


    The third aunt asked her to change clothes, shoes and socks while she was not very angry. Even Fang Zhou laughed off and ignored them. It''s rare for children to have such fun.


    "Sister, can you go to the city today to get your boots?" Lianze asked.


    "The good thing is tomorrow! Not today! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "your elder brother ah Jian said that the snow will not stop for a while. It''s not so easy to stop and change. You can rest assured!"


    Jane smiled and said, "it''s better to go one or two days after the snow stops. At that time, the birds, birds and beasts in the mountain will come out to find food if they can''t bear the cold!"


    Even Ze was relieved when he heard that and had a lively discussion.


    As Ajan said, the snow did not stop until it was almost dark in the evening.


    At this time, the ground has accumulated to the calf belly so thick snow.


    At noon the next day, a Jian and Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze were going to the city to pick up their clothes, shoes and socks. Even Fang Qing and Lian Che were going. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t beat them, so they agreed.


    Along the way, but see everywhere silver wrapped, usually used to see tired of the scenery will have a characteristic feast for the eyes, a few people wearing thick hats, wrapped in a large scarf, talking and laughing but also lively.


    It''s just that although the snow doesn''t block the traffic, it''s not as light as before. This trip took twice as long as usual.


    When he came back and passed the courtyard, Lian Fangzhou asked Qin Feng and Su Ziji to take the clothes he made for the people and send them to them. Then he went home.


    Third aunt is also looking forward to new clothes. As soon as she comes back, a few people will try on them happily, and have a lot of fun.


    Because of the heavy snow, everyone was particularly satisfied with the pair of leather boots. They felt it in their hands. They were eager to have a discussion about tomorrow''s itinerary.

 Chapter 219

    Third aunt can''t help but exhort: "do you really want to go? It''s really cold! There is a mountain area on the other side of xianteng mountain. It''s only colder than our village. Don''t come back sick one by one! "


    "No, no! I don''t feel cold when I go out today! Third aunt, don''t tell me. We''ll hunt good things for you tomorrow! " Even Fang Qingsheng is afraid that her sister will waver when she listens to her third aunt.


    The third aunt was funny and angry. "Yo" gave her a look and said in a strange voice: "yes, I''ll wait for our Qing''er to hunt good things for me!"


    Several people all laughed at it. Even Fang Qing is embarrassed to cover her face and smile.


    Three small excited all night, the next day just light up, take the initiative to help cook breakfast.


    Jane said yesterday that it''s hard to go. She has to go earlier.


    Lian Fangzhou thought of the cold wind all the way and couldn''t help but beat the retreat drum. Before he finished a word, he was stopped by three little guys.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and left.


    Having breakfast in a hurry, we were ready to go out.


    The donkey is still leading and can carry things.


    Not long after leaving the door, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che rode on the donkey''s back.


    Since yesterday, the snow has melted. Today, the sun rises slightly, and the snow is still melting slowly.


    The large and small channels on the road join in the snowmelt trickle, which gradually flows into the mountains. The snow water on the leaves and branches melts into a trickle.


    Fortunately, few people walk on these mountain roads, which are not muddy. There is no obstacle to walk.


    As we entered the mountains, the scenery on both sides became more and more beautiful. The temperature also dropped. The snow on the trees and rocks did not melt. It was still covered in white or turned into transparent ice.


    "It''s cold!" Lian Fangqing can''t help holding her hands on her mouth and breathing.


    Lian Fangzhou was about to joke about whether to go back or not. The little girl said with bright eyes, "I''ll meet many pheasants and hares in such a cold day, isn''t it brother Jane?"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t speak without saying anything. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s only known from the mountain! It''s a little early to say that! "


    Soon after arriving at xianteng mountain, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che got off the donkey''s back. Ah Jian led the donkey to a small, lush forest and tied the donkey.


    Lian Fangzhou said to him with a smile: "let''s not go too deep into the forest, just look around! This day, I am a little uneasy! "


    The snow layer of xianteng mountain is much thicker than that of lianfangzhou.


    Think about it. It''s a mountainous area. The temperature is lower and the snow is more difficult to melt. Moreover, the snow time is much longer than that in the village.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Jane smiled and said, "I''m leading the way ahead. Azer follows me. You can watch Qing''er and che''er!"


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    "Brother ah Jian, where shall we go! The snow here is so heavy. The mountain and the tree are so beautiful! " Asked Lian Che.


    Ah Jian turned to Lian Ze and asked with a smile, "ah Ze, tell me, where should we go?"


    Lianze''s eyes were bright. He felt his head and thought with a smile: "it''s the valley in the Northeast last time. I remember that ajango said that the valley was a good place for hunting! Most of us have a chance to meet big game! "


    Ah Jian nodded and smiled at him approvingly, then said with a smile: "let''s not hurry to go there. Well, go to the jujube forest first! Maybe some birds like pheasants are there looking for food. "


    "Not bad! There are a lot of dates on the ground of the jujube forest! " Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, clapping and laughing.


    Even Fang Qing, Lian Che and so on are happy to listen to the reason.


    A Jian leads the way, followed by Lian Ze, followed by Lian Che and Lian Fangqing. Lian Fangzhou is at the end of the road, and the party goes towards the direction of jujube forest.


    Almost close, Jane raised her hand and stopped. She turned back and said softly, "lighten your steps. Let''s lean up slowly! Just step on my footprints when you walk behind! "


    Even Fang Zhou nodded and agreed.


    More and more close to the jujube forest, Lian Fangqing stopped and whispered, "elder sister, third brother, or shall we wait and go?"


    Lian Fangzhou knew that she was for her third aunt''s words. If she came back empty handed today, she would probably laugh at her!


    "OK, let''s wait!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    A Jian and Lian Ze went on for a while, gently poked away the branches and leaves with ice edges, and swept to the forest. Lian Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, pointing to a colorful shadow in the distance, which allocated snow and looked down for food. "Look, brother ah Jian, there are golden pheasants!"


    A Jane nodded and smiled: "it''s a little far away. Are you going?"


    Once upon a time, he met the prey. Lianze was overjoyed and nodded: "go, I will go!"


    A Jian smiles to signal, even Ze then happily quietly leaned over.


    A Jane walked in the other direction for a little while, and saw two gray rabbits chasing in the snow. He smiled a little, drew a bow with an arrow, whizzed two arrows and left quickly with the sound of the wind. Two rabbits got the arrow one after another, fell on the ground and twitched several times before they stopped moving.


    "Brother ajin is so good!" Lian Fangqing, who has already caught up with her, looks at her quietly and says, "I can''t help it.".


    "Brother ajin, shall we go and pick it up?" Lian Che is busy.


    "Go!" Jane smiled and nodded.


    Lian Che and Lian Fangqing are very happy, cheering and running to the past.


    Several people wandered around in the jujube forest and the nearby mountain forest for about two hours. Lian Fangzhou cleaned several places and sowed some golden rice.


    Originally, it was just better than nothing, but I didn''t want to attract a lot of birds in such weather. Besides pheasants and golden pheasants, there are grouse, partridge, turtledove, grouse and so on.


    Jane is not interested in these little things. She always shoots at random. Lianze just used it to practice, but she shot a lot.


    At the end of the day, we counted nearly 30 generals, six pheasants and three rabbits in the open snow.


    "What a harvest today! Enough for us to eat the New Year! " Lian Fangqing was very happy.


    Even Fangzhou is very pleased to see such rich achievements. It is not only in the ancient times, in such a inaccessible mountain, but also in other places where so many wild things can be seen.


    Ah Jian found a place to put the birds, looked at the valley in the distance, turned to Lian Fangzhou and said, "otherwise, I''ll go and have a look with ah Ze. You can wait here! The mountain road in the forest is quite different from the one we took on the way! "

 Chapter 220

    Lian Fangzhou looks at Lian Fangqing and Lian Che. These two little guys have had enough fun. She nods and smiles: "OK, then you go! We''ll find a leeward place to make a fire and bake. You can come back earlier. We should go back in two hours at most! "


    "Good!" Jane smiled and nodded, and went with lianze.


    Lianfangzhou, together with lianfangqing and lianche, found many dry branches and leaves of firewood. Fortunately, here is a big forest. There are several layers of dead branches and leaves on the ground. Only the top layer is wet by the snow. The snow has not melted, and the bottom layer is still dry.


    After finding a leeward place, the three brothers and sisters soon started a big fire.


    Looking at the Tengteng flame, it is particularly enchanting and bright in the snow, and also extraordinarily warm.


    Three people sat beside the fire, laughing and joking, because they were warm and relaxed, and they just felt very comfortable.


    "Elder sister, brother ajin and second brother are really powerful. They have hunted so many prey. When they go back, the third aunt will not blame us any more!" Lian Fangqing added a handful of firewood to the fire and said with bright eyes.


    "Sister, hunting is so fun. I want to learn martial arts, too!" Even Che is unable to help heart, envy from even Ze.


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled at him and said, "you are going to study in the school. Don''t think about martial arts! However, you can also get up early every day and follow your second brother to practice at will. It''s better to be strong and healthy. My sister wants you to study well, but she doesn''t want to see you become a nerd! "


    Lian Che thought about it, raised his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll get up tomorrow morning to practice with my second brother!"


    "I don''t need to go to school, sister. I also want to learn archery!" Lian Fangqing couldn''t wait to say it, as if it was more suitable for her to do it.


    "Well," Lian Fangzhou said with a light smile, "then you can practice with your second brother. You can get up before dawn every day. We all go to bed at night. He still needs to finish a set of boxing in the backyard before going to bed. No matter in winter or in summer, sometimes it''s rainy..."


    Lian Fangzhou hasn''t finished yet. Lian Fangqing has shaken her head with a small hand in a hurry and said, "no, no!"


    Even Fang Zhou and Lian Che laughed.


    Lian Che said again: "the second brother is very hard." After thinking about it, he added: "my sister is also very hard."


    Even Fang Zhou patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it will be very hard for you to go to school next year."


    "I''m not afraid of suffering," Lian Che immediately looked up at Lian Fangzhou and said, "elder sister, I must study hard. Well, like my cousin, no, I have to work harder than my cousin!"


    "Well, I believe you must be more powerful than your cousin!" Lian Fangzhou laughed, for fear that he might have some other ideas when he had a bad idea. He hurriedly said: "as long as we try our best, as for the result, let''s go with the flow!"


    Even though he was confused, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Lian Fangqing listened and watched her heart suddenly empty. She shook Lian Fangzhou''s arm and said: "elder sister, elder sister, everyone has something to do. Elder sister, what do you think I can do?"


    Even Fang Zhou and even Che were amused. Even Che couldn''t help making fun of them and said, "what do you have to learn? At most, it''s embroidery and needlework! "


    "No!" Even Fang Qing didn''t want to give up her mouth. She said with a look that she couldn''t see: "my sister never does this. I don''t want to do it! Elder sister, otherwise, I will help you in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved. He smiled and said, "OK, of course! But you have to be literate and able to write and calculate. You are still young now. You can help your elder sister when you grow up in two years! "


    Even Fang Qing didn''t want to help at the moment. She wanted to have a good time. Hearing this, she was very happy. She hugged Lian Fang Zhou and giggled, "my sister still loves me the most!"


    Lian Che makes a face to make fun of her not to be ashamed. She even rubs against her elder sister when she is too old.


    Lian Fang qingchong shows his teeth and sucks his nose, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Looking at the birds, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "are you hungry? Anyway, we are bored. Bake some to fill our stomachs! "


    As soon as the words came out, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che agreed with each other happily and followed Lian Fangzhou happily.


    Lian Che stayed here to watch the fire. Lian Fangzhou picked two fat pheasants and Lian Fangqing and went to the stream to deal with them with the wood knives he brought. When he came back to the fire, he broke the branches and sharpened them, and then went through the frame and baked them on the fire.


    In a short time, the air is filled with the smell of burnt incense, and a drop of oil on the flame rises a small spark, making a sound of Zizi.


    Sister, brother and sister happily shared a whole meal, and left one to bake slowly, leaving it to lianze and ajin.


    "I don''t know if brother ajin and second brother will get anything." Lian Fangqing looked up at the light sunshine and said.


    "Xianteng mountain doesn''t say anything else. There are so many pheasants and rabbits. They won''t come back empty handed!" Lian Che said.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "they should be back soon!"


    Ask him if they are cold again?


    Both shook their heads, but after all, they went to pick up some firewood. After that, Jane and lianze came back to be warm.


    "Sister! Sister! " Three people are sitting by the fire and talking. Lianze comes from there with excited voice. Lianfangzhou looks over and sees lianze''s excited loud smile: "sister! Sister! We found the Yellow sheep group and hunted three. What a big one! "


    "Really!" Brother, sister and sister all stood up in surprise to welcome them.


    Lianfangzhou looked behind lianze and did not see ah Jian. He hurriedly asked, "where is your brother ah Jian?"


    Lianze looked at her and said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder sister. Elder brother ah Jian is walking behind. Let me come to tell elder sister first, let her not worry. What a big three yellow sheep. One should have four or fifty Jin. I can''t hold it... "


    Lian Fangzhou heard that ah Jian was relieved and said, "isn''t ah Jian alone? How can this work! Qing''er and che''er, you are waiting here. Let''s go and pick up Jane. Can we carry them? "


    Lianze nodded his head and went to lianfangzhou again.


    Jane saw them half way, and then she said with a smile, "Why are you here? I just need to go one more time. It''s OK! You''d better go back! "


    Jane made the shoulder pole with a wooden stick with thick wrists. She tied a yellow sheep with four hoofs and hung them on the shoulder pole with rattan at both ends.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "where can you just work alone? We are all rubbish! It''s lucky today. The Yellow sheep will be delicious at a glance! "

 Chapter 221

    The animals running and moving in the mountains and fields are superior in meat quality and can''t be compared with those in captivity. Lian fangzhouguang saw it and seemed to have smelled the smell of yellow mutton. Whether it''s stewed, braised, dry fried or barbecue, it must taste first-class!


    Jane smiled and said, "it sounds like you like it. It''s not in vain!"


    "That''s right, how can I not like it!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you can go first, and there''s another one for me and aze!"


    Jane knew her temper, pointed to the road, and told her to be careful, so she let him go.


    All of them came back for a while, and five people sat by the fire to bake the fire. The little brother and sister asked about the process of hunting the Yellow sheep, and they listened with interest.


    Lian Fangzhou roasted the pheasant on the fire for a while, and let Lian Ze and a Jian share the food. He said with a smile, "let''s go back later! These three yellow sheep have to go back and deal with it quickly! "


    Jane nodded and said yes.


    Those pheasants and rabbits were packed in sacks and put on donkeys. A yellow sheep was also built horizontally, and ah Jian still picked two. Five people went home.


    Directly sent the Yellow sheep to the courtyard, where the place is spacious, there are many hands, and also spacious from the river, it is very convenient to deal with here.


    This is a great and rare big game. People are both happy and rare. They can''t stop chattering.


    Lian Fangzhou has always been generous. Needless to say, he will be able to eat at night. Not only in the evening, but also in the evening!


    With many hands, he quickly dissected and cleaned the Yellow sheep, and sent people to clean all the internal organs in another place. Lian Fangzhou''s life is to leave a whole one with no internal organs. He is going to take some mountain products to Shuangliu''s cousin tomorrow.


    In any case, she helped herself so much that she should send the annual gift to the new year''s Eve. Such a yellow sheep is very handy.


    Although it''s not expensive, such a game is not often obtained. I think the family in Suzhou will like it.


    There are two left, half of them and two pairs of internal organs here. Most of them are used for gifts. Zhang Lizheng''s family and Zhang''s family have a leg of yellow sheep. Even if cousin Hai has run to his home several times since he came back and apologized and showed his kindness to the whole village, they have to send a leg to his home. Otherwise, people in the village have to say that they are not sensible.


    There are also some old villagers there. Even Fangzhou has been helped by others. Moreover, when they are old, they have to cut two or three Jin for their common filial piety.


    In addition, several neighbors who live around their own home have to express themselves. After such a distribution, there is not much left in my family.


    But even Fang Zhou''s younger brothers and sisters and a Jian don''t care about this. They are in a very good mood when they watch the people happy.


    To Zhang Lizheng and other families, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze went there in person. Naturally, Zhang Lizheng and others all smiled and thanked. It''s hard for her to think so thoughtfully.


    But Qiao was very dissatisfied when he knew that she had hunted three yellow sheep and only sent one leg to his family.


    Looking at the leg of a lamb weighing seven or eight Jin, he sneered: "that girl is still a thief. She is used to making surface Kung Fu! Hum, I''ll give you such an idea. She can do it! It''s better to ask others to praise her for "filial piety"! There is no one in the world who can calculate better than her! "


    The more Qiao thought about it, the more he felt unwilling and dissatisfied, and scolded Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze.


    LIANLI doesn''t say a word. Anyway, he doesn''t like lianfangzhou. His mother-in-law likes to scold him!


    Lian Hai went to close the yard door after Qiao Shi scolded him at the beginning. He endured it, and finally he could not bear it. He advised: "Mom, why do you suffer? Don''t you feel sick to scold them like that? Just as you have done to them before, it would be nice for her to send them! "


    Chou''s "Pooh" one, airway: "you or my son? Even help them come to me, say your mother-in-law! Do you really think that dead girl has us in her heart? Hum, she''s not afraid of stabbing her back for face! Otherwise, I would not have sent such a little thing! What happened to her before? "


    "We are their elders, and their parents are gone. We should be in charge of all the big and small affairs, and we should arrange them!" Qiao said in an arrogant voice! But look, where are we in the dead girl''s eyes? It''s like guarding against thieves. How can we be elders! Shamed to climb up the distant relatives of the other side of the road, our legitimate uncle and aunt stepped on the mud, bah, what fun! Ahai, your father and your mother are solid people. They don''t have so many flowery hearts. They have obviously been calculated by others. Instead, they tell us that we are not! On the contrary, she put on a face of full grievance in front of outsiders! What about being a concubine? The concubines of the big family are more noble than the relatives of the poor family. If you don''t say anything else, look at the huajintao in our village. Look at how beautiful they are now! I''m giving the dead girl a chance to enjoy happiness. That''s to give her credit. She just doesn''t appreciate her. She even makes a scene in front of them and coaxes me... "


    The more Qiao scolded, the more reasonable he felt. The more he felt that lianfangzhou''s 11000 people were sorry for her.


    Later, he was so angry that his chest was about to explode. He took Lianhai''s hand and said: "Ahai, my mother''s hope is all on you! You must avenge your mother! You must give us that tone! Call such a wench to step on the bottom of her feet, I''m not willing to die! "


    "Mother! What nonsense are you talking about! " Lian Hai frowned and hurriedly said: "this new year''s day, look at what you are saying! How unlucky! Stop talking! "


    Qiao''s grudge said: "I''m almost pissed off by her, and I''m afraid of some bad luck! Ahai, you must promise me! "


    Lianhai is helpless, sighs softly, and says: "Niang, it''s not my son who said you, you were wrong in the beginning! You shouldn''t look down on them too much. You should do whatever you like. What else can we do if we fall behind in principle? "


    "That dead girl has always been a real friend," said Qiao. "Who knows what kind of evil she has become a person all of a sudden?"


    "Can she remain the same?" Even Hai thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out who those cousins used to be. After all, he hasn''t played with them all the time. In essence, he looks down on them as much as his parents. But he would never turn his eyes and scold like his mother. He just looked down on it in his heart.

 Chapter 222

    He said: "two uncles and two aunts are gone. They have become orphans all of a sudden. With Fangzhou''s cousin, they have been divorced by Yang''s family. How many people can withstand this successive blow? How can that person change nothing after so many experiences? It''s something you can think of, but you still think of her as the person you used to be. Don''t you suffer a loss! "


    Qiao listened to him and sighed: "I knew I asked you first! What''s the use of this now! Son, you are a man who has read books. It''s up to you to have a better idea than us


    "Mother!" Even Hai zhengse said: "you and my father will not talk about revenge or revenge in the future, or think about it again! We can''t write two conjunctions in one stroke. We are a family in the end! Look, did they bring us a copy of the Yellow sheep when they hunted it? If there is no family without relatives or reasons, can they give it away? So, the past is over! "


    "What do you call it! How can this be! Are you trying to piss your mother off! " Joe opened his eyes wide and screamed, almost jumping up.


    Lian Hai''s face sank, and he was quite impatient and cold: "Niang, Fangzhou and Cui''s have climbed the Su''s and Cui''s now. It''s not good for us to quarrel with them! The Su family is the richest man in Shuangliu County. Look at Fangzhou''s big hand. She must trust her very much if she is willing to give so much money to her! And that Mr. Cui is so close to them. If I guess correctly, this Mr. Cui should be the in law cousin of the Su family, who is a famous family in Southwest China! Maybe in the future, if I want to be an official in the imperial examination, I have to ask others for help! Why do we have a relationship with others? It''s not up to them! "


    Qiao''s face was not so ugly. After a while, he bit his teeth again and said, "but I just don''t want to! It''s just a bad tone in my heart! "


    "If it''s not right, it''s right!" LIANLI heard his son''s words for a long time, and finally he suddenly understood. He snorted and stared at Qiao. "If it''s not good, think about his son''s future. I don''t know if it''s going to be better! See them later. Don''t give me any more of them. You have to say hello to them and show your smile! "


    Qiao almost didn''t jump up, even the sea said: "that''s not necessary. As long as I don''t conflict with them, I will do the rest! "


    Lian Hai knew her mother ''s temper very well, and let her see that it was better for her to say hello and smile than not to say hello and smile.


    He sighed softly: "even if it''s for my future, how can I bear to let my mother be wronged? If my mother sees them in the future, she will stay away from them and ignore them. There''s no need to rush to please them! "


    That''s a wonderful thing to say!


    Compared with the husband''s words, the son''s words really talked about Qiao''s heart.


    "Or my son knows how to love me, alas!" Qiao was very pleased, and he didn''t quarrel to avenge Lianhai. He nodded and smiled happily: "Cheng! I don''t want to see them in the future! "


    When their son becomes an official, they should kneel in front of themselves and beg for help!


    In this way, Joe''s heart was more happy.


    Originally, Lian Fangzhou was going to Shuangliu County to send the annual gift to Fang Qing. All kinds of things are almost ready. Now that he has the Yellow sheep, he will go tomorrow.


    She has already calculated what to send. The dried mushrooms, which are good and rare, are packed with about seven or eight Jin. The dried radishes, which were made a while ago, are also packed with a few Jin. The wild honey, which was not easy to get by someone, has two cans of about four Jin. There is also a whole yellow sheep, which went to the internal organs, and a pair of live golden pheasants bought from sun hunter a few days ago.


    Third aunt asked her to go into the city and buy some snacks, silks and other things that Lian Fangzhou didn''t pay attention to. This kind of thing is rare in the Su family. It''s belittled to buy it and return it to reward the servant. It''s better to simply send some native country things, but it''s also generous.


    I sent yellow mutton back to every family, and then I could smell the strong stewed meat smell coming from the kitchen. Lian Fangzhou took two breaths. This game is different. Just smelling the meat makes people salivate.


    She had just entered the room to ask Lian Ze and them to help prepare the gifts for going out tomorrow morning. Aunt Zhang smilingly called out, "is Fangzhou at home?" Come in from the outside.


    Lian Fangzhou ran out with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang is here to thank you. Lian Fangzhou answers with a smile. Aunt Zhang''s eyes are light and her voice is low. "Fangzhou, have you sent it to your uncle''s and aunt''s home?" she asks in a low voice


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly nodded his head and said, "I''ve already sent it, and I''ve also sent a leg of yellow sheep, auntie. Is that enough?"


    "Just send it, enough, enough!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "your family has a large population now. She said that she would send one to the Su family and so many others. It''s very reasonable to give them a leg!"


    He said with a smile: "you are a child with a clear idea. I just want to talk about it! Anyway, it''s all your elders. Besides, your cousin will be nice to you when he comes back! If you don''t send it to them, you''ll make people gossip! This kind of gossiping has been said a lot. It''s not good for your brothers and sisters! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded his head and said, "Auntie, I want to say that you and Uncle Li are my elders, and only you can say that to me!"


    A few of their brothers and sisters have no parents, so they are more attractive. If there is any mistake, the first sentence of others will be "no parents", which will have a great impact on their conduct.


    And because they are in a weak position, others will be more discredited.


    This kind of influence doesn''t feel much in the daily life, but when it comes to some critical moment, it will be criticized and rejected by people.


    For example, in the future, he will tell Lian Ze and Lian Che about his daughter-in-law, his mother-in-law, his scholar''s entrance examination to the imperial examination, and so on?


    This point even Fanzhou had no choice but to recognize, and also let the three of them understand.


    The reason why we want the two irrelevant notes is to prevent two people from interfering in their family''s affairs, instead of really being old and dead.


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t need to say it. You know it in your heart! Your brothers and sisters are all understanding people! "


    "I''m afraid there will be some confused time!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "Auntie, you should remind me what you think of in the future!"


    "That''s natural. Even if you don''t like me, I will say it!"


    "No!"


    After a while, Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "well, I have another thing to ask you for. I don''t know... "

 Chapter 223

    Lian Fangzhou said with a happy smile: "Auntie, if you have anything, just say it, as long as we can do it, we will do it!"


    "Even if you are in trouble, don''t force it!" Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "it''s up to Jane to get out of the horse."


    Lian Fangzhou is more and more strange. He asks Lian Fangqing to call ah Jian in the backyard.


    Aunt Zhang sighed: "isn''t the weather bad these days? The night before yesterday, a big bug broke into my mother''s village and took the pigs of my family! The villagers found the big insect''s nest, but no one dared to go without the help of a powerful man. Let it be. I''m afraid the big bug will go to the village. I''ve bitten pigs and cows. If I bite people, it''s even worse. My brother came to my house this afternoon. He wanted to ask for help from sun hunter. My family said that sun Hunter might not be as good as Jane Jane, can you If not, I''ll let them invite Hunter sun! You must not force! Although there is a reward of two liang silver, if you really want to hunt the big bug, the skin will also be returned to the hunter, but you don''t lack this! "


    Lian Fangzhou then looked at ah Jian, and the three brothers and sisters of Lian Ze came up to listen. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were both novel and a little afraid, but Lian Ze''s eyes were a little bright and eager to try.


    Ah Jian thought for a moment and said, "there should be no problem, but tomorrow, Fangzhou will go to Su''s home in Shuangliu County..."


    Lian Fangzhou said: "if you think you can do it, go there. It''s the same with Qin Feng or Su Ziji. It''s just that in such a weather, the big bug must be hungry and ruthless before he will risk killing in the village. It must be difficult to deal with. Think about it for yourself. "


    Aunt Zhang also hurriedly nodded: "what Fangzhou said is that our two families don''t use those false manners! There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! If you don''t go straight to it! Originally, no one can guarantee such a thing! "


    A Jane took a look at Lian Fangzhou and nodded to Aunt Zhang, "in that case, let me go!"


    Aunt Zhang looked at Lian Fangzhou. Even though she was a little worried, she still believed in ah Jian''s ability.


    He didn''t even frown when he heard about it. He nodded his head and agreed to it as if he had been asked to dig cabbage, which showed that he didn''t really care about it.


    "Now that Jane has agreed, he can make up his own mind!" Lian Fangzhou smiles at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang was obviously very happy. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "yes! That''s the deal. I''ll call Jane tomorrow morning and go with my brother! "


    "Good!" Jane nodded.


    Aunt Zhang left with a smile.


    "Can you really?"


    "Are you OK to go to Su''s house by yourself?"


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian speak at the same time.


    Both of them laughed. Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK! I''ll never meet a bad driver, will I? I know you are good at Kung Fu, but the big bug is fierce. Be careful! If you can''t do it, don''t be so hard on your head. Even if you make people laugh at you, you can laugh at you. It''s important to come back safely! "


    A Jian nodded, and lianze was already quite disagreeable: "elder sister, you look down on brother a Jian too much. Brother a Jian is very powerful! Don''t say a big bug, two or three of them are definitely not his opponents! "


    "Shut up!" Lian Fangzhou glared at him. He didn''t have a good breath. "What are you talking about?"


    Jane said hurriedly, "I have a clear idea. I remember what you said! If I can''t, I''ll turn around and come back. I''ll make people laugh if they want to! "


    This is what he said, but it doesn''t sound like that, which makes several people laugh.


    "Elder sister, I just talk about it casually! Elder sister, would you like me to help brother ajin and I''ll go? " Lianze saw that lianfangzhou''s face was better, and he smiled carefully.


    "Are you sure you won''t make trouble?" Lian Fangzhou was worried, but he could not object. He was afraid that she would be thin.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che have the same "ah", and their eyes are tense.


    "No, no! I will not make trouble! I promise to listen to ajango when I get there! " Lianze said hurriedly.


    A Jian and Lian Fangzhou looked at each other and said: "if he wants to go, go, I will look at him. You can rest assured! Azer he is not a rash man. Let him have a look! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little surprised. She thought that Jane would refuse to go to lianze. But he agreed.


    Jane never talks big. He says it''s OK. I think it''s chaos if I care about it!


    "Then go! But you have to listen to Jane. Don''t come here. Do you know? " Lian Fangzhou said with a straight face.


    Even Ze hurriedly nodded: "I will!"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the two brothers and sisters again: "this matter is not allowed to be taken out and told to the third aunt!"


    The two brothers and sisters who are about to discuss excitedly "Oh" a sound, momentarily put the flag down.


    After a while, the third aunt cooked the meal, and the family happily gathered around the table for dinner.


    Tonight''s dishes are especially rich. Braised yellow sheep meat, stir fried mutton with garlic and pepper, stir fried celery and mutton slices, stewed a fat pheasant, and added wild chestnuts and dried dates. A table is full of fragrance.


    The rest is enough for the first month.


    The next morning, Aunt Zhang came and asked Jane to have breakfast with a smile.


    This is a common practice. A Jian called Lian Ze to go with him. He also carried a leather bag with iron bows and arrows on his back. He also had a big package with leather boots and knee guards inside.


    Aunt Zhang took a surprised look at lianze. Seeing that Lianfang Zhou didn''t object, she didn''t say anything. She went with a smile.


    Third aunt''s grandmother curiously "Yi" a, said: "Aunt Zhang good to ask them to eat to do what?"


    Even Fang Zhou replied casually, and her third aunt didn''t care.


    Lian Fangzhou plans to take Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer out together, so he asks Lian Che and Lian Fangqing to talk about it and let them wait for him to come to the mansion.


    Lian Fangqing saw her take Zhang Xiuer to go without her. At the beginning, she had some opinions. Lian Fangzhou explained a few words before it was over again.


    In the Spring Festival, take Lian Fangqing with you. It''s like autumn. Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want to let Lian Fangqing or Lian Che, who is still young, get the white eyes of others. Even if those people don''t say anything, they can express their meaning with an attitude that they don''t intend to show!


    He and lianze are older and more determined in mind. It''s OK, but Lianfang and lianche are different. She didn''t want them to feel that kind of mean and inferior.

 Chapter 224

    After having dinner, seeing Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer coming to help with the car, the third aunt just came back and asked, "aren''t ah Jian and ah Ze going with you? What about them? "


    "Aunt Zhang has something to ask them for help!" Lian Fangzhou casually returned this sentence.


    The third aunt said "Oh" and stopped talking.


    Three people came to the county town. Lian Fangzhou sent the donkey and donkey cart to the horse and cart shop, hired a decent carriage, agreed on the price, and then set off again.


    This time, she went directly to the head of the management company, vaguely pointed out what happened last time, and asked him to help call a car.


    How can the head of a chariot and horse company not know this kind of thing? Just one eye open and one eye closed.


    But Lian Fangzhou talked about his presence and gave him face, but he could not ignore it.


    This little girl is not easy to get into trouble when she listens. In case of a big incident, it will not be good for her.


    The carriage was light and fast. Before noon, it arrived at Shuangliu County.


    He went straight to the Su''s house. The porter knew Lian Fangzhou and knew that young lady valued her. He quickly greeted her with a smile and sent someone to report to her.


    Soon Mrs. Li, who is beside Fang Qing, came with two little servant girls.


    "Here comes even the girl! Come on in, young lady. I''m so glad to hear that the girl is coming! " Li Ma said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou said hello to Li Ma with a smile, put a red bag in her hand, and smiled again: "I brought some things to see my cousin specially. They are all rural things. It''s just a novelty. Please accept them. I don''t want to laugh!"


    Li Ma had already seen the things piled up. Hearing Lian Fangzhou say one by one, she quickly said with a smile, "it''s rare. Even the girl has a heart and thinks of little madam. It''s strange that little madam praises even the girl for her kindness and kindness."


    Said then the life carries that yellow sheep to the kitchen, also calls two small wenches to take those mushroom stem, honey and so on to follow. Take a look at Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer, and take them to the lifegate room to entertain them.


    Zhang Xiu''er was a little timid, but Qin Feng thanked him very well and went with the porter. It made Mama Li look at him. She thought that even the girl was capable. Such a servant would say that the steward who came out of everyone was believed!


    At that time, I met with Fang Qing. Fang Qing called "Fangzhou" with a very friendly smile Pull her to sit down together, smile: "you really have the heart, so far away still run to see me!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I should have come to see my cousin! Just busy as soon as I go back! " He said with a embarrassed smile: "I brought some local products from the countryside. The mushrooms were picked and dried by our sister, brother and sister. The dried turnips were also made by ourselves. The two bottles of honey were real wild honey. The pheasants were bought from the village hunter. The Yellow sheep was hunted yesterday. They were all worthless ready-made things. Cousin, don''t abandon them!"


    "It''s hard for you to be careful and think about me!" Fang Qing didn''t think about those things at first. After all, what did she want for her little lady of the Su family? But Lian Fangzhou said the same thing, which makes people feel her heart and sincerity, which is different!


    "My cousin has helped me so much. I should have paid my dues!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Fang Qing saw that she was graceful and generous, and when she heard what she said, she was not flattered and at ease. She looked at her two points higher and said with a smile, "where did I help you? It''s just a loan, not worth mentioning! By the way, how is your cotton growing? "


    Lian Fangzhou said it simply with a smile, and said with a smile: "it will not be planted until spring after the year!"! I''m busy then. I''m afraid I won''t be free to see my cousin for a long time! "


    Lian Fangzhou is trying to prevent it. She just wants to wait until the harvest, and doesn''t want to spread it too widely. But if Fang Qing asks her, she can''t help but say it. It''s better if she doesn''t come. What''s the matter? Let Qin Feng come here.


    "What''s the matter? You''re busy with your business!" As soon as Fang Qing smiled, she stopped asking questions. After the two chatted, she said angrily, "why didn''t you bring Qing''er and che''er? Bring them here and I''ll see them. I haven''t seen them! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s really a bit cold. It''s inconvenient to bring them. When the weather gets better, there will be a chance to bring them here! Che''er is not enough. Qing''er is naughty. I''m afraid my cousin will be upset when she sees it! "


    "How!" Fang Qing said with a smile: "it''s normal for children to be naughty. The big one in my family is not the same! Small people are small, but they also know how to grind people! "


    Mentioning her son, Fang Qing could not help showing a touch of gentleness on her face.


    Lian Fangzhou talked and laughed with her for a few words, then he got up and said with a smile: "no one at home, cousin, I have to hurry back! I''ll see my cousin when I''m free next time! "


    "How can I leave so soon!" Fang Qing also stood up, surprised and said, "is that more Kung Fu? It''s different to live all night and leave tomorrow morning! "


    "I''m not sure. It''s almost new year''s day. It''s better to go back earlier! Go back now and you''ll be there in the evening! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "cousin, don''t leave me anymore. I really have to go!"


    Fang Qing, seeing that she had insisted on staying for many times, sighed: "you come all the way, and you can go back without a bite. How can I go over my mind?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "isn''t this in a hurry? Can someone say that cousin''s is not successful? If it''s convenient, just give me the next bowl of noodles! "


    If not really as a family member, would you say such words?


    Fang Qing''s heart was warm and relaxed. She nodded and smiled: "well, you can do it!" Hurry to ask mother Li to go to the kitchen and give an order.


    Li Ma knows Fang Qing''s mind best. When she leaves the door, she asks a smart girl to go to the kitchen and say something quickly. Where is she waiting for the noodles to come back. She herself was busy preparing for the return.


    Li Ma''s heart can''t help but say: this girl is really a bright and honest person, and she is intelligent and polite. Alas, she''s not a serious wife! Otherwise, the little lady will have less troubles


    Young lady is favored in front of the master''s wife or the master''s, and the master even dismissed her for connecting the room and concubine''s room. She is only guarding her with one heart. How could anyone not listen to her words?


    The kitchen soon brought up a bowl of noodles that had been painstakingly made.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled politely and ate in the dining room.


    Li Ma has already made a good point of the return ceremony, so she goes to Huiming one by one.


    These things are used by people to visit Su''s residence every year. They have been prepared for a long time. They are ruler head materials, cakes, pouches and so on. Lian Fangzhou and Fang Qing are very close to each other, so they are not allowed to add more.


    Fang Qing nodded and sighed: "next time, I don''t need to increase it. Although my cousin asked to borrow money from me, she is also a man of character. Do you think she is my mother''s family? You put the chicken, duck and Dachshund in a basket, as well as several kinds of Jiangnan dishes from the shop, and add one can each! "


    This is more than the things sent by Lian Fangzhou. It''s a real exchange of courtesy.


    That is to say, this is really taking Lian Fangzhou as an equal relative.


    There will be an extra watch tomorrow! Please support!

 Chapter 225

    Li Ma understood and said with a smile, "the old slave is confused" and hurriedly gave orders.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou ate noodles and came to say goodbye to Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing holds her hand and laughs: "I know your family really can''t leave, and I won''t keep you! Our cousins don''t need to talk about those empty ones. The weather will be warm and free in the future. Don''t forget to see me again! Remember to bring Qing''er with them! "


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    Then he said with a smile, "I hired a carriage from our county and said I''ll go back together later. It''s time for me to go! Take care of your cousin! "


    Fang Qing nodded and smiled and said, "well, be careful on the way!" Pointing to the things on the table, he said with a smile, "it''s just common things, and it''s also your intention to come here. These cured meat are made in our Chuang Tzu. The taste is good. There are also those small dishes in the south of the Yangtze River that we only got a few days ago. Take them back and have a taste! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and thanks. Fang Qing still asks Li Ma to take her out.


    Li Ma leads Lian Fangzhou out, and sends someone to call Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer first.


    When Lian Fangzhou left the second gate, Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer had already waited there. When they saw her, they hurried forward.


    "Even if the girl is easy to leave, the maid will not be far away!" Li Ma tells the boy in the porter to help them take things to get on the bus, and then leaves for Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou nods to say goodbye to her and goes with Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer.


    Because Lian Fangzhou said that he would leave the house soon. The hired carriage was waiting at the entrance of the alley. There was a food stall nearby. The coachman would eat a little. See Lian Fangzhou they come out, the spirit of a vibration.


    Put things in the car for a while, and even Fangzhou gave the porter a reward. The porter knew from the last time that she was generous and said thanks happily.


    Lian Fangzhou got on the carriage and asked the coachman to go back.


    Finally, after this trip, when lianze and ajian come back, they will be ready for new year''s events, and can have a good rest.


    On the way, Lian Fangzhou, Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer occasionally gossip, and the carriage goes out of Shuangliu County, and the speed is fast.


    Who knows to run about seven or eight miles, a burst of horse''s hoof sound came from itself, and some people called out "Lian girl, Lian girl!"


    Zhang Xiu''er could not help but sit up straight and listen to her. She said: "girl, is this for you?"


    Qin Feng listened and said: "I''m calling you Lian girl. Maybe it''s really a girl! Are they from the Soviet family? "


    People in the Su family? Where is the person of the Su mansion!


    Lian Fangzhou only thinks that his head is big, which is the voice of Cui Shaoxi! Why is this guy here!


    The sound of horses'' hooves was getting closer and clearer. Even Fangzhou could not pretend not to hear it, so he asked the coachman to pull over and stop the carriage.


    With a "call --", the handsome man riding on the horse dressed in Huafu and wrapped in a windblown Cape stopped the horse, gathered at the window and said with a smile: "Fangzhou, is that you?"


    Lian Fangzhou lifted up the curtain of the car, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Cui. What do you want me to do?"


    Cui Shaoxi is Qin Feng''s benefactor. Qin Feng bent up to salute him: "Mr. Cui!"


    Cui Shaoxi only glanced at Qin Feng and nodded. Her attention was all on Lian Fangzhou. Her handsome eyebrows were raised. The wave light in the eyes of a pair of long and narrow peach blossoms flowed. It was too bright to be looked at.


    He said displeased: "Fangzhou, you really are. Why do you come here so soon? Fortunately, I heard it from my cousin when I went back to the mansion. If it''s later, I don''t have to catch up to Yuhe county to catch up with you! "


    He complained, but with a smile on his beautiful face.


    Lian Fangzhou had to smile patiently and said, "my family is still busy. We can''t delay! Why haven''t you come home yet? "


    Cui Shaoxi then said with a smile: "I''m home, and my family is boring. It''s just the time to send the annual gift to my grandfather''s family, so I came here again yesterday! Otherwise, I can''t meet you so coincidentally! It''s a few days before the new year''s Eve. Why do you have to hurry back and live for another two days? "


    Even Fang Zhou shook his head and said with a smile, "my cousin is busy, and I can''t walk in my house!" He said with a smile: "I have to hurry up, but it''s hard for you to go out of the city to see him off. In such a cold day, go back quickly!"


    "I --" Cui Shaoxi looked at her, and wanted to say something, but he glanced at Qin Feng and Zhang Xiuer. It was inconvenient to say it, and he was embarrassed to ask Lian Fangzhou to get off. But he just let her go. He said with a smile, "I will go home later. If there is nothing wrong, I will take you home."


    Cui Yi, who followed him with a bitter face, was startled and shouted, "yes!"


    Cui Shaoxi looked back at him, but he was not very angry and shouted: "shut up! You go back to tell my grandfather and cousin that I will visit my friends and return tomorrow! Go! Fangzhou is not an outsider, and you don''t have to follow it! "


    "I can''t! My master and my wife will kill me! " Cui Yi is in a hurry to cry. He looks at Lian Fangzhou praying.


    Lian Fangzhou secretly turned a white eye, and said to himself, why am I not an outsider? You''re so confused!


    It''s not necessary for Cui Yi to throw the color of praying. Even Fangzhou won''t let Cui Shaoxi follow him. Suddenly, his face sank slightly. He said rudely: "no! No one in our family has time to entertain you! You''d better go back and be honest. Don''t go to make trouble! "


    "Yes, yes, Third Master. Let''s go back first! What are you going to join in this freezing day? Let''s hurry back! " Cui Yi is so anxious that he wants to reach out and pull Cui Shaoxi, but he dare not.


    "Fangzhou..." Cui Shaoxi looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I want to go to your home..."


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart can''t go. Cui Shaoxi helped her. It''s really wrong for him, but who can''t persuade him?


    She slowed down her face and said softly, "Mr. Cui, I don''t mean anything else. In such a cold day, you run out like this. In case of a cold wind, how can I get over my mind for the Spring Festival? You, if you really want to go, you have to wait for next spring to bloom! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s face just now gave birth to a few more Rong Guang. He said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t do that to me! Well, I''ll see you later! By the way, did you buy a servant later? Don''t know if it''s enough? Those people are still disciplined? Why don''t I go back and help you find ten or so teachers to send? "


    Even Fang Zhou a warm heart, smile: "has bought more than ten, are also honest!"


    When Cui Shaoxi heard that he had bought someone, he was also honest, and suddenly showed a look of disbelief.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed secretly. He believed that he was a noble young man from a rich family. He saw a lot of the so-called worship and trample on the low and enslave the Lord. Like myself, who has no parents, no foundation, no senior or administrative support, where can the newly purchased servants serve?


    He had been laughing all day, but he was not confused.


    There will be an extra shift tomorrow, please support!

 Chapter 226

    Even Fang Zhou said with a faint smile: "there are also dishonest ones, but now they are honest! Isn''t Qinfeng and suziji? They will help me! "


    Cui Shaoxi just let go, nodded and smiled: "that''s good, then I''ll rest assured!"


    What are you worried about? Don''t say that again! Lian Fangzhou can''t help sighing in his heart and the impulse to turn his eyes.


    "You two remember to help Miss Lian well. You''ll have your benefits in the future!" Cui Shaoxi looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng quickly stooped to answer "yes".


    Lian Fangzhou was about to urge him to hurry back. Suddenly he heard Cui Yi call out: "three ye and three ye, come quickly, the carriage of the Su mansion is coming! Ah, miss sujiabiao! "


    At this time, even Fangzhou heard Su xiner''s "cousin, cousin" cry.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face changed a little, and he said: "I really have to go! Young master Cui, don''t tell Miss Su you''ve seen me! "


    Cui Shaoxi turned to see the carriage of the Su mansion and frowned disgustedly. He was surprised to hear Lian Fangzhou saying, "why?"


    "Because," said Lian Fang Chau, looking at him calmly and frankly, "I really can''t catch up to go home if I stay to say hello again! But it would be impolite not to say hello to Miss Su! "


    Cui Shaoxi saw Su xiner coming up, and knew that he could not send Lian Fangzhou on any way. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, then you can go! It''s bad to be late! "


    "Farewell!" Lian Fangzhou nodded, put down the curtain and told the driver to speed up.


    Lian Fangzhou had just left, and Su xiner''s carriage came near. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and Dudu''s mouth went to Cui Shaoxi unhappily. "Cousin, how can I tell you not to agree?"


    Cui Shaoxi has turned his horse''s head and has no good airway: "haven''t you seen me riding? How can I promise you when the wind blows straight into your mouth? Besides, aren''t you here? "


    "I didn''t want to misunderstand my cousin." Su Xin''er always listened to Cui Shaoxi''s words. She complained before, and was ashamed in a flash. She looked at Lian Fangzhou''s carriage curiously and asked, "cousin, who is that? Why did you leave in a hurry? What did cousin come out of town to find him for? "


    Hearing Su xiner''s words is a long list of problems. I wish I could report my whereabouts to her all day long. She''s satisfied. I''m so bored. I don''t look at her and say, "it''s just a friend!"! They are in a hurry to go home! "


    Su xiner said "Oh" with a bright eyes. Cui Shaoxi suddenly turned to smile and said: "I say cousin, it''s cold this day. I can''t stand it. I''ll take a step first. Go back slowly!"


    After saying that, he whipped hard, and the horse under him started to gallop with four hoofs in a hissing voice. Seeing this, Cui Yi hurried to catch up with her. Listening to miss table''s urgent call, she could not help shaking her head.


    Su Xin''er called Cui Shaoxi several times, but she went farther and farther away. She could not help stamping her feet with anger, and her face sank and she hummed: "what''s the matter with cousin! Didn''t you hear me call him? If he feels cold, he can get on the carriage! Why did you go like this! In case the wind blows, how can it be cured! "


    Ju Xiang has long been used to saying that her young lady''s infatuation with master Biao''s IQ has dropped to near zero. When she heard this, she was afraid to persuade her. After thinking about it, she smiled with her: "master Biao is very polite. How can I take a carriage with you?"


    "What''s wrong with that? I don''t mind! " Su Xin''er gave Ju Xiang a white look.


    "I don''t mind, young lady," said Ju Xiang hurriedly. "I''m afraid that my servant thinks young master table will affect her reputation. Young master table is for the sake of young lady!"


    Su Xin''er thought about it, and her pretty face showed deep relief. She nodded and smiled: "there''s some truth in this, I think it''s the same! But, alas, it''s not my fault that cousin should suffer from the cold! It''s important to have a good reputation or a good body. My cousin is also a fool... "


    Sukhin''er would love to have her reputation mingled with her cousin.


    Ju Xiang understood her heart and smiled.


    "Go back!" Su Xin''er raised her eyebrows and said, "I have to go back to see my cousin before I can rest assured! Hurry up! "


    In Juxiang''s speechless and speechless eyes, the driver promised to turn around and go back to the city.


    Lian Fangzhou and his party, Shenshi Zhongke, went back to Yuhe county and changed their donkey carts. When they got home, the sky was not really dark.


    Just put down something and have a cup of hot tea, Lian Fangzhou can''t help but go to Aunt Zhang''s house.


    Aunt Zhang saw her coming and laughed and shouted, "Fangzhou is coming!" I don''t need to ask why she came.


    "Aunt Zhang, what''s the news?" Lian Fangzhou is a little embarrassed. It''s fast and slow to hunt. Maybe it will come back without success.


    Aunt Zhang sighed softly, shook her hand and smiled: "there is no news, I''m waiting! Don''t worry, my mother''s brother said, whenever there''s news, call someone to say it at once! "


    He comforted: "how many strong men are there with you? If you don''t say anything else, you have plenty of strength! Even if it can''t be done, it will be OK! "


    "Well!" Even Fang Zhou nodded and said with a smile, "ah Jian and ah Ze are stable people. I know that I shouldn''t worry about that. I''m a little nervous in my heart. I''m uneasy if I don''t come to visit you!"


    Aunt Zhang laughed at her honesty and nodded: "I understand your mood. I don''t remember the same thing!"


    After a few gossips, even Fang Zhou''s heart calmed down a lot, so he went home.


    Although Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were young, they were very obedient and patient. They promised Lian Fangzhou not to talk to her third aunt. Although the third aunt also found that the two brothers and sisters seemed to be fidgety all day, they didn''t tell the truth.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming back, the third aunt said, "will Jane and Ze come back for dinner tonight? Since I''m helping Aunt Zhang''s family, I think I ate dinner at their home, too? "


    Lian Fangzhou said, "well," they went to Aunt Zhang''s house. Maybe they will come back tomorrow! "


    Third aunt "Oh" didn''t care.


    At dinner time, two people seem to be missing a lot. Everyone feels as if there is a vacancy in their hearts. I''m a bit absent-minded when I eat.


    After supper, Lian Che and Lian Fangqing couldn''t help but ask Lian Fangzhou quietly, "elder sister, when will brother ajin and his second brother come back? Are they going to be ok? "


    There will be an extra shift tomorrow, please support!

 Chapter 227

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "how can you do something with your brother ah Jian''s great Kung Fu? Don''t worry! In the absence of brother ajin, we still have to write and study tonight, writing twice and reading several times what we have learned before! "


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che agreed to wipe the table clean, then they took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to continue to write.


    Lian Fanzhou thought to himself that it was time to go to a carpenter''s house to order a set of desks and bookshelves. After Nian che''er went to school, he would have a special desk.


    Just after dawn, when Lian Fangzhou got up, Aunt Zhang came here in a rush of joy. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s finished! My great nephew has come and said that the big bug has been killed! Oh, ha ha, ah Jian is really powerful and amazing! "


    Listen to Aunt Zhang carefully, even Fangzhou can understand what''s going on.


    It turns out that the place where the big insect nest is located is rather complex, which is not convenient for hunting.


    A Jian lets the villagers catch a pig and set a trap in a place suitable for hunting. At last, in the middle of last night, he attracted the big bug. A Jian shoots it and says that even Ze has made great efforts. Everyone is impressed!


    What Aunt Zhang didn''t say was that many people in the village wouldn''t agree to the bait for this pig. No one would like to go out of this pig, and some people would not like to go out in partnership. In the end, they just didn''t believe Jane, for fear that a big fat pig would finally drift away.


    Later, Aunt Zhang''s elder brother couldn''t see it anymore, and said he would like to go out of the pig to make bait. Only then did he start to arrange traps, so this matter took a lot of time.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to Aunt Zhang excitedly and said, "I know ah Jian will do it!" he said with a smile! That''s good! " Busy and smiling, he asked, "since they have killed the big insects, why haven''t they come back?"


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "this is a big event. If the people in the village let them come back in this way, what will it become!"! He is the benefactor of the village now! Of course, we have to stay for a good meal to come back! And that leather. I have to peel it and bring it back. "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "I see! Just come back today! "


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "I should be back. According to the principle, we should stay in the village for at least three days and entertain them. But I don''t think they''d like to stay much longer in the New Year! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled happily, but this is true. Even Ze Gu''s family, Jane doesn''t like to communicate with outsiders.


    After seeing off Aunt Zhang, Lian Fangzhou told her third aunt about it.


    When the third aunt heard this, she almost fell down. She looked white and stared at Lian Fangzhou. Her lips trembled for a long time, and then she said: "what do you say? Big, big bug He, they are going, going I said Fangzhou, you and you are too brave! Why are you so bold! How fierce that insect is! It can eat people! You, you even let them go! You let them go! "


    Even Fang Zhou secretly rejoiced that he didn''t speak to her third aunt in advance, and also that he was glad that after Aunt Zhang left, otherwise, she would be too upset to hear that?


    "Third aunt, isn''t it OK? Ah Jian''s Kung Fu is so powerful. In fact, ah Ze just follows him to see the excitement and doesn''t want him to do anything. What''s terrible about this! " Lian Fangzhou laughs. My heart is warm. My third aunt really cares about them!


    "How can you say such things accurately?" The third aunt didn''t look at her angrily and said, "who knows if she is lucky this time? A Jian is injured or what''s wrong. It''s a pity that many things in our family depend on him! A Ze is your brother. He is so young. How can you agree to let him go? Hum, watch the fun? Can you watch this kind of thing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was a little sad and had to say, "you''ve seen Jane''s Kung Fu, too. Can we count it if others don''t believe us? I''ve also told them that if they don''t look right, they will come back quickly. They are not stupid, but they know they can''t fight hard? Besides this weather, what if one day our village also has big insects and other disasters? If they see each other again, it''ll be a little too late! "


    The third aunt said: "there are mountains around the village, and that''s what happened to them! We don''t have any mountains here. There are only a few small hills that can''t hide big insects! This time, you can''t be so confused! "


    Lianfangzhou naturally agreed with a smile.


    The third aunt talked about it for a while, and asked Aunt Zhang what she said. She couldn''t help but was a little proud. She smiled and said: "after this, Jane and aze have become a person, which is good for the family! Ah, I didn''t expect that the child aze was so young! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what to say.


    At noon, lianze and ajian came back, and Aunt Zhang''s brothers and sons sent them back.


    A Jian has a lot of things wrapped in coarse cloth in a roll. Naturally, it''s the tiger skin. Aunt Zhang''s brother carries several pieces of tiger meat and three or four tiger bones in the basket.


    Their father and son sent Jane and lianze back first, leaving two pieces of tiger meat and two tiger bones. They smiled and thanked and went to Aunt Zhang''s house.


    A Jian and Lian Ze politely sent them away, and the family came into the room to talk well.


    Although it''s only a little more than a day and a little more than a night, the whole family has a very kind feeling.


    Lianze cheerfully called "elder sister" and his younger brothers and sisters, third aunt and grandmother, with bright eyes full of excitement.


    Third aunt''s voice, even Fang Qing and Lian Che''s voice, even Fang Zhou''s concern, a house full of bustle.


    Listen to Lian Ze''s eyebrows dancing and talking about the whole thing, the little brothers and sisters from time to time exclaimed and praised, and the third aunt also listened to the stupefied and unable to stop chanting Buddha.


    Jane was drinking tea silently, listening and watching with a smile, without interrupting.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and turned to a Jian and said in a low voice, "is it all right? Are you in danger? "


    Both returned safely, but it''s hard to say whether they were in danger.


    A Jane smiled and shook her head, quite a bit disagreed: "it''s just a big bug, I don''t think so." He turned his head to think, and said, "it''s the same feeling that we were hunting pheasant and yellow sheep in xianteng mountain that day!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but chuckle and say, "if you''re heard, you have to brag!"


    A Jian also smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "so I didn''t tell anyone about this! You trust me? "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and sighed, "ah Jian, who are you?"


    Jane shrugged and sighed, "I want to know too!" Then he asked, "you haven''t answered me yet. Can you trust me?"

 Chapter 228

    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and said with a smile, "ah Jane won''t cheat me! Of course I do! "


    Jane raised her eyebrows and smiled, feeling a strange warmth in her heart.


    Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang went to Aunt Zhang''s house after they left lianfangzhou''s house and gave them the remaining two pieces of tiger meat and two tiger bones.


    Tiger meat is a rare thing. It''s not likely to be eaten in one lifetime. Tiger bones are used to make wine and strengthen the body.


    Uncle Li said with a smile: "you too, how big that tiger can be, and how many people in the village can be divided. You just don''t get two of them. And the tiger bone is more precious. How can you bring it to us?"


    Lao Zhang said with a smile: "my brother-in-law is out of touch with this, and we have stayed at home! This is what Ted brought to you! If it wasn''t for this Jane you introduced, how could things go so smoothly? This Jane is not easy! "


    Lao Zhang said, sighed and laughed and boasted about ah Jian. Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li were also interested. They all thought it was true and sighed.


    Xiao Zhang''s face was not very good. Hearing that his father only picked it up, he sneered and said: "brother Ajan and aze are all good, but some people in our village are not authentic! It really makes people angry! "


    Lao Zhang didn''t expect that his son would say it. It''s too late to stop it. He couldn''t help but stare at his son and say, "you child, really..."


    Xiao Zhang looked at him and said, "Dad, what''s wrong with that? Aunt and uncle are not strangers! Besides, elder brother Ajan was invited by them for help. Tell them that they will have a bottom in their hearts! Save yourself the next life! "


    When Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li heard this, they were all shocked. Aunt Zhang said hurriedly, "brother, what''s going on? You must make it clear to me! Otherwise, how can I meet the Fangzhou family in the future! "


    Hearing this, Lao Zhang sighed softly.


    Xiao Zhang took a look at his father and said angrily, "my father doesn''t say, let me do it!"! It''s not just about hunting big insects! I told my aunt not to tell you about brother Jane''s proposal to set a trap with a pig. You don''t know. When he came back from hunting the big insects, those people saw that the tiger skin was greedy again. They wanted to seize the tiger skin with brother Jane on their back. What did they say about this? It was organized in our village. The tiger skin should belong to the village. As for brother Jane, the price was two liang silver Please him, he is not lost! But this tiger skin is very good. It''s worth at least ten liang of silver! "


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s low cry, she took off her mouth and said, "how can they do this! How can you change your mind when you say good things first! "


    Thinking that Jane was introduced by herself, Aunt Zhang could not help falling down and said, "if that''s the case, how can I meet someone else in the future?"


    "Who says no!" Xiao Zhang said angrily, "it''s still up to me and some brothers who admire elder brother Jane to insist. They say that if this kind of rebellious thing is spread out, our whole village will be ridiculed and looked down upon!"! At last those talents had to give in. I''ve said a lot of things that I don''t like to hear. I''m not sure I dare to let elder brother Jane know! "


    "What''s more ridiculous," Zhang added, "those people have to let go of tiger skin. They think that elder brother Jane and adze will leave at dawn! Who doesn''t know what to do? I don''t want them to share tiger meat! They don''t want to think about it. If brother Jane didn''t have the ability, would they want tiger meat? It''s good not to be eaten by tigers! "


    Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang both have yellow faces.


    "It''s really too much," sighed Li! Don''t talk about such a dangerous and important thing. Even if it''s normal, people have to leave a meal for help, right? It''s really...... "


    Xiao Zhang felt a lot better after he said the words in his heart. When I heard that my aunt and uncle agreed with me, my face became more beautiful. I sighed, "I can''t see how shameless those people are! Later, several of us discussed, so we invited brother Jane and Azer to our house for dinner. Some of the brothers we made in our daily life were with each other, which saved him and those people from getting upset in case of any gossip! No, after breakfast, our father and son will send them back to visit our aunt and uncle! "


    "Dawang knows!" When Aunt Zhang heard this, she said with a smile, "you are thoughtful! Ah, I dare not talk to Jane about this kind of thing again! By the way, has the tiger meat been given to them? "


    "Yes!" Xiao Zhang nodded. "It''s us who are going up the mountain with brother Jane. They are determined to give it. They can''t even if they don''t want to!"


    Xiao Zhang still felt a little bored when he said this. He gave it to me, but he didn''t give much. He still felt a little upset.


    "Ah," Aunt Zhang sighed, "it''s a mess! I really don''t care about this kind of business anymore! "


    Uncle Li took a look at his uncle and nephew, and hurriedly comforted them: "don''t think too much about it, either. Ah Jian or ah Ze are not such stingy people. Neither is Fang Zhou! Fortunately, this matter has been solved, that''s all! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s right!" Aunt Zhang nodded and smiled.


    Xiao Zhang and his son felt much better in their hearts. They nodded with a smile and then talked about something else.


    That night, it snowed in the middle of the night, and it was extremely cold for several consecutive days until the new year. The saying of "where to go?" is also used by big guys to greet each other "Have you eaten?" becomes "it''s cold this day!"


    Lian Fangzhou was very proud of his foresight when he saw the solid roof and the windows with thick paper.


    In the room, there is a burning charcoal fire. My brothers and sisters are wearing warm and thick clothes. This winter, even if it is cold, there is nothing to worry about.


    Lian Fangzhou bought a large pig weighing 150-60 Jin to kill, and invited Aunt Zhang, Zhang lizing, Niu''s family, cousins and neighbors to have a pig killing meal.


    Half of the pork was left at home, and the other half was sent to the yard for them to share. Of course, Qin Feng and Su Ziji are unique. She specially told Li Shi to leave them alone and open a small kitchen for them.


    Qin Feng and Su Ziji will be in charge of those servants in the future, and they must show their superior and distinctive qualities everywhere.


    In this era, the master must not be too approachable. This is the personal experience of Lian Fangzhou.


    In a flash, the new year''s Eve is coming. The whole village seems to be full of strong new year''s flavor and laughter. No matter how poor people are, they will have a happy New Year''s day today. They will try their best to have a good meal in order to have a good omen for the coming year.

 Chapter 229

    Early in the morning, even the Fangzhou family got up, dressed in bright new clothes, talking and laughing constantly.


    After breakfast, I began to paste Spring Festival couplets and hang red lanterns. In a twinkling of an eye, every household, because of the red lanterns hung, the red couplets pasted, the characters of blessing and the New Year pictures, looks different from the usual, and looks at the special festivities.


    Usually after breakfast and Spring Festival couplets, we start to make new year''s Eve dinner. The new year''s Eve meal is usually eaten earlier than usual. At the end of Shenshi in the afternoon, people will eat it. After eating it, adults and children will join in and play. The village will become very lively.


    Although I started to prepare early, today''s meal takes a lot of time because there are so many dishes to cook and they are so exquisite. The whole family is busy in and out, talking and laughing.


    As for tonight''s dishes, Lian Fangzhou and grandma Sangu had discussed several days ago: Stewed leg of yellow sheep, steamed sausage, sweet and sour carp, steamed pork with dried vegetables, stewed chicken with dried mushrooms, stewed ribs with sauce, fermented tofu, fermented winter melon, prepared several kinds of vegetables, cabbage, yam, beancurd, vermicelli, pork liver, pork loin and lean meat, and planned to cook leg of yellow sheep in the soup at night, Eat while scalding, or the food will be cool in winter.


    Carp was wrapped in flour and put into the oil pot last night. They had to pay homage to the whole chicken before cooking. When they killed pigs the day before yesterday, they left a piece of the best streaky pork for cooking. At that time, they washed it clean and salted it. After that, they put it into the pot and cooked it in whole piece. Then they put honey on the skin and put it into the oil pot. After several times of tossing, the whole meat was basically nothing It''s so fat and oily. It''s crispy and meat pine. Today, cut it into pieces and put it on the bottom pad. It''s fragrant when steamed.


    The stuffing for brewing tofu and wax gourd is now mixed. Lian Fangzhou and grandma Sangu have made three kinds of stuffing, two of which are yellow mutton and plum meat as the main ingredients, with a little chopped leek and celery, and the other is vegetable vegetables such as cabbage, vermicelli and beancurd bamboo as the main ingredients.


    Even Fang Zhou and her third aunt were busy. Even Fang Qing came and went to help from time to time. Only ah Jian, who never touched the kitchen, fed the cows and donkeys and then baked a fire in the room and looked at them with a smile.


    After honoring the ancestors, he began to cook. He chopped the whole chicken, fished the whole fish in the oil pan again, and then fished it out to make sweet and vinegar. He pickled the sauce ribs and waited for the next pot. The leg of mutton had already been stewed, and the fermented tofu had also been fried. The stewed winter melon and Meicai pork were steaming in the pan.


    When all kinds of dishes are ready and firecrackers are set off, you can be ready to eat.


    Lianhai came again and said "Happy New Year" with a smile. He talked and laughed with lianfangzhou''s brother and sister for a while. Then lianfangzhou asked her in a low voice if she would like to go to eat together later and have fun?


    If it''s normal, lianfangzhou''s family has no parents. Of course, they eat together. But for lianfangzhou''s big room and second room, it''s not necessary.


    To Qiao Shi, even Fang Zhou believes that his brothers and sisters can''t eat anything. No, I''ll go to get angry in the Spring Festival.


    He smiled and declined.


    Even the sea knew it, and had expected it would be so. After a few words of persuasion, he just smiled and said that he would come and sit with them after supper. Lianfangzhou is naturally welcome.


    When all the dishes are about to come out of the pot, firecrackers sound from all directions in the village from time to time. It seems that every family has almost the same time for dinner!


    Even Fang Zhou laughed and called Lian Ze and so on: "bring the big firecrackers we bought! We should set off firecrackers, too! "


    This is the boy''s favorite thing. Lianze and lianche promised loudly that they would take out a big set of firecrackers that had already been prepared.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t trust them to order some. After putting the red firecrackers on the ground, Jane took a burning incense and ordered it.


    The crackling sound of firecrackers filled the whole courtyard, red debris splashed everywhere, and the smoke with the smell of fire medicine gradually spread. Lian Fangqing threw himself into Lian Fangzhou''s arms and covered his ears but giggled. Lian Ze and Lian Che had been waiting for the sound of firecrackers to pick up the unfired ones and let them play.


    More firecrackers came through the walls, and the whole village was buzzing one after another. This is the busiest time of the year.


    "All right, all right! the most favorable auspices! the most favorable auspices! Come back to the house, it''s time to eat! " The third aunt smiled, glanced at lianze and lianche, who were reluctant to part with each other, and said: "go back to the house and eat first, then pick up the cannon, and you won''t run away! It''s still early! "


    Everyone laughed and went in together.


    "Fangzhou! Third aunt! Are you ready to eat! " Aunt Zhang and Li Juan came in from outside with a smile.


    "Aunt Zhang! Ah Juan! " Lian Fangzhou was busy greeting and said with a smile, "I''m ready to eat! And you? "


    "Well, we''re almost there!" Aunt Zhang smiled, holding a basket in her hand, and said with a smile, "I''ve made a lot of dishes and sent you something you haven''t made! Try something fresh! "


    Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt smiled and thanked them. They were invited into the room. Then they went to the kitchen to pick up a bowl of vegetables.


    The two families with good friendship always do so.


    Aunt Zhang opened the basket cover and put all the dishes in the bowl into the empty bowl brought by her third aunt. There are steamed pork, stir fried pork, steamed pork tripe and so on.


    Even Fangzhou also packed some fermented tofu and sauce ribs for Aunt Zhang. After a few words with a smile, Aunt Zhang and her daughter went back.


    Soon, even the sea also sent a bowl of vegetables, such as elbows, ham, stuffed eggs, etc.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and thanked him for taking it. He also packed some vegetables for Lianhai.


    However, the mood of the two families is different. Even Fangzhou doesn''t need to think about how ugly Qiao''s face will be when Lianhai delivers the dishes.


    If the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt were really willing to send food, it would be Qiao''s, not Lianhai''s.


    But the good news is that it''s not Joe''s, otherwise, the new year will affect the mood. It''s true that you can''t see without seeing.


    There was nothing else to do for a while, so the family sat around the table and had dinner.


    Today''s dinner is a round table, which means reunion. The round table supports the square shelves with grooves. In the middle of the table top, there is a round movable board as big as the bottom of the basin. If you take it, you can place the small stove on the groove of the table frame. So the top of the small stove can be even with the table top, and the soup pot is not too high.


    Put on the charcoal fire in the small stove, put on the small round pot for cooking mutton soup, and put all kinds of dishes around. Lianfangzhou specially opened two jars of wine, one of which was a Jian''s and the other was bought from the orchard of Linjia.

 Chapter 230

    The brothers and sisters sat down with their third aunt and a Jian. The soup in the pot was boiling and rolling, with the steaming heat. In the smell of wine and vegetables, the big guy talked, laughed and ate happily.


    After supper, there was still a lot of time before dark. Lian Fangqing, Lian Ze and Lian Che went out to pick up guns. They were full of melon seeds, pine nuts and preserved fruits. Lian Fangzhou told them to be careful not to hurt when he lit the firecrackers. He smiled and told them to come back soon to make a red bag. The three agreed to go.


    Third aunt and Lian Fangzhou clean up the table. Because there are still some snacks to eat in the evening, the dishes on the table are not collected. Just move the table against the wall and put it on a flat and round bamboo cover.


    After washing the dishes, grandma three looked at Lian Fangzhou and smiled, "Fangzhou, would you like to go out and have a look?"


    Even Fang Zhou really didn''t have this interest. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''d rather not go. There''s nothing to go to. I''d rather have a fire at home."


    Third aunt hurriedly said: "I will go if you don''t go there! I''ll be back soon! "


    "Yes, you go!" Lian Fangzhou smiles. On weekdays, the third aunt likes to string the door.


    Third aunt "ah" and went out.


    When the room was quiet, even Fang Zhou realized that she and Jane were the only ones left.


    On second thought, Jane has lived in her own house for such a long time, and she has already been the same as her own. The country people don''t pay so much attention. Even if she stays alone, no one can gossip.


    She chuckled in her heart, and soon got rid of the embarrassment in her heart. She sat beside the fire with Jane.


    "Do you want to go out and have a game? I heard that there are several card games tonight!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jane shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t like playing that. I''d better talk with you at home."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "OK! Anyway, it''s OK. Didn''t you cut a hole in that dress you wore when you went to shoot big insects last time? Take it and I''ll mend it for you! These two days have been forgotten! "


    "Good!" Jane got up with a smile when her eyes brightened. After a while, he took the dress.


    These sewing and mending things even Fangzhou didn''t know before, but as long as they are easy to learn, they are very skilled.


    With the red light of the charcoal fire and the bright oil lamp on one side, Lian Fangzhou bowed his head and carefully mended it, while talking to Jane. It''s all family routines. How about even Ze practising martial arts? How stupid are we to read and write with you these days? When spring comes, we will plant the orchard and cotton fields. Those servants should be obedient, right? I don''t know if I''ve seen the honest heart wilt


    She dare not say anything else, she thought, Jane must be homesick. It''s just that he is such a person who loses his memory. Even if he is homesick, he can''t think of it. He is more pitiful than the person who wanders far away from home.


    Jane did not know or know her mind. She was chatting with her with a smile. Her face was bright with the fire. Her eyes were very dark, as if she had never thought of her own home.


    Her slender neck is drooping, showing the bright and white skin, and the soft side face. Under the light, she shows an incredible sense of delicacy and softness. Jane accidentally catches a glimpse and loses her mind slightly.


    For a while, Lian Fangzhou eased his breath and said "OK!" He raised his head, rubbed the back of his neck which was a little sore, shook his clothes and said with a smile, "it''s obviously not obvious when you put it on!"


    Ah Jian said "good" with a smile, and reached out to touch the neat stitches, creating a delicate sweetness and warmth in her heart.


    "It''s well sewn, much more tidy than when I first came!" Jane raised her eyebrows and smiled at her. She got up and put them on.


    Lian Fangzhou asked him to say that he was too embarrassed to "hiss". He said with a smile, "I was just learning at that time. Where could I?"


    A Jian is startled, surprised way: "just learn?" He couldn''t help looking at her.


    Even Fangzhou suddenly woke up and screamed bad. He thought that he was about to leave the pavilion and marry someone. He said who just learned to believe it! It''s a joke!


    She gave a quick laugh and said softly, "I didn''t study hard before, but I didn''t really know it until then..."


    Ah Jian was stunned. She looked at her eyes gently and dichotomously. She gave a gentle "um" sound, as if she wanted to say something and then forbear. At last, she did not forbear the soft voice: "you are so smart and can learn anything. Even if you don''t have parents, you can''t be worse than others. You will have a good marriage in the future."


    How does he talk about this? Lian Fangzhou was puzzled and thought. I said that I had learned from then on. Didn''t I just pick myself up at that time? I think he thought that before that, I had my parents to protect me. I don''t need to be too attentive to do anything


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "look at fate, I won''t force it. It''s too boring!" Good marriage? I don''t know why I was a little bit blocked and annoyed when he said this, but his tone was clear and sincere.


    "There will be!" Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s a rare blessing for you to think so!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, looked at his clothes carefully, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "my skill has really improved! You can''t see it without looking at it! "


    Said and depressed "ah" a, way: "in fact, it is really wronged Jane you, such as your ability in my family clothes are broken even sewing, if other people are afraid to throw away to you long ago to make a new one!"


    She thought for a while and said, "when we make money next year, we won''t mend any more. We''ll make new ones if we make a cut!"


    Her childish words, like gambling, made a Jane laugh. She didn''t think so and said, "what''s wrong with me? I''m very relaxed here, but it''s just a cut. It''s nothing! "


    He suddenly felt that it would be a good thing if he could not remember who he was and lived in Lianjia all his life?


    Poor Jane didn''t think about marrying her daughter-in-law.


    "Ah, I knew that Ajan had the best temper. I didn''t say anything freely!" Lian Fangzhou clapped and joked.


    Jane looked at her helplessly, and they both laughed.


    "Sister, brother ajin, what do you say? It''s so busy!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and lianze strode in from outside.


    He has grown a lot. The dark pattern robe of lake green is very tall and straight.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly jumped and missed two beats. Without any reason, he was a little flustered. The two men twisted their consciousness and smiled reluctantly: "Why are you back? What about che''er and Qing''er? "


    "They are still playing!" Lian Ze said, glancing at Lian Fangzhou, and said, "my sister said that she didn''t want me to come back! Elder sister, don''t worry. They are together with elder sister a Juan. She said she would help to watch them! "

 Chapter 231

    That''s right!


    Lian Fangzhou is a little chatty at once, forcing her subconsciously to look at Jane, and decides to ignore Lian Ze''s words. She smiles and says, "why don''t you play? No quarrel with anyone! "


    "No!" Lian Ze said with a straight face and looked at ah Jian seriously. "Ah Jian said that the way to practice martial arts is to stick to it. I should come back to practice, so I will come back."


    Jane nodded with appreciation, took off the mended clothes and put them aside. She said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to have this heart. Let''s go to the backyard!"


    "Then go!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and watched them go out.


    The children of the poor are early masters of the family. Which one doesn''t help them in their daily work? Not to mention that there were no entertainment programs in ancient times, even if there were, few children were free to play.


    During the Spring Festival, there are delicious food, time to play and firecrackers, which is very rare, so the children are looking forward to the Spring Festival.


    It''s rare that even Ze didn''t forget to let go of playing and come back to practice martial arts. It can be seen that he is really interested in this matter.


    He has this ambition. What can he learn?


    Lian Fangzhou immediately felt very pleased.


    After about half an hour, the third aunt led Lian Fangqing and Lian Che back.


    Lian Fangzhou is funny. I don''t know how the three of them got together. Let''s sit down and bake. Pour some hot tea for a drink.


    The two little faces were red with cold, fingers were cold, but between the eyes and eyebrows they shouted "no cold!"


    "Why are you alone at home?" said the third aunt? Jane''s out, too? Doesn''t it mean that Azer is back? How about people? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "ah Jian and ah Ze are practicing martial arts in the backyard!"


    "What?" The third aunt was stunned. "Blind" said: "this new year''s Eve has not stopped, this is really..."


    "Whether he likes it or not, learning is a skill!" Lian Fangzhou smiled a little, and took the opportunity to educate Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, so that they can learn anything as persistent as their second brother in the future. The little brother and sister both nodded their heads.


    Soon Jane and even Ze came in.


    Their hair was a little disordered, their clothes were cold, but they were panting and sweating.


    After having a cup of hot tea for a rest, Lian Fangzhou took the red bag and said with a smile, "now all the people are together. It''s time to send the red bag!"


    There are three small red envelopes are very happy, especially Lian Fangzhou said that the money is for their own flowers, no longer receive back, it is even more gratifying.


    Third aunt also received one. Even Fangzhou said a few words of gratitude, which was really grateful to third aunt. If she wasn''t there, she would have been worried if she wanted to stay?


    Jane didn''t want it. She took it and gave it back to Lian Fangzhou. She just smiled and asked her to save it for him.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that he had always been like this, and he took it again with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the courtyard and have a look. I don''t know what they are doing! To send a red envelope, I have to explain it twice. When there are too many people, it''s easy to have an accident. At night, the lights must be careful! " Lian Fangzhou said to Lian Ze and a Jian.


    Lianze and Ajan agreed, each wearing a thick Cape, a hat and a lantern, and walked by.


    After two times of Liwei, Qin Feng was very strict in his daily life. Tonight, he was only allowed to play in the yard. He was not allowed to come to the village. When it was dark, Zhang Xiaojun was ordered to close the door. No one dared to have any opinion.


    Qin Feng forbids gambling. Pai Gow is just for fun. Lottery leaders dare not take money. It''s just something like melon seeds and peanuts.


    Lian Fangzhou''s three people came here, sent red envelopes, and told them something. They were all very excited. They were all kind to their owners, and they were busy for a long time.


    When they got home and had a night snack, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were a little sleepy. They insisted on staying up, saying that they would stay up until the firecrackers were off.


    Even Fang Zhou is idle and bored, so he tells stories to kill time. Unexpectedly, not only two small ones, but also several people are fascinated. Jane is mostly surprised. I didn''t expect her to think so.


    When they arrived, with the sound of firecrackers blowing up the night sky one after another, they also came to the yard and lit a long string of firecrackers.


    In the sound of firecrackers, 30 years of Jiande has officially passed and 31 years have passed.


    New year, new hope. For Lian Fangzhou, the business has just started!


    "Happy New Year!" they said to each other In the sound of laughter, everyone came into the room. Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "OK, go to bed. Tomorrow, you can get up early to celebrate the New Year!"


    This time, I was really sleepy. I yawned and promised to go back to my room and sleep.


    Vaguely as if they were dreaming, vaguely as if they heard an urgent clap at the door and a cry.


    At first, Lian Fanzhou thought it was his illusion. As his consciousness became clearer, so did his clapping and shouting.


    One of her spirits sat up, put on her clothes, lit the lamp and called for the third aunt.


    Third aunt heard that. She was rubbing her eyes and sitting up when she came in. She put on her clothes and said, "who is this? It''s amazing! Don''t be a big New Year


    "I don''t know who it is. I can''t hear it! It''s not someone we know. Let''s go and have a look first! " Lianfangzhou road.


    Two people came out, Jane and even Ze came out of the room.


    "What happened? Fangzhou is calling you! " Jane''s eyes were heavy.


    "I don''t know either!" Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and shook his head. Four people went out together.


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard opened, Lian Fangzhou could not speak, but saw a tall figure crying "Lian girl" and kneeling down at the same time, which scared four people!


    Jane subconsciously stepped forward to block the three of them behind her.


    "You are - Uncle sun!" Lian Fangzhou was shocked. He asked Lian Ze to help sun Changxing and said, "what''s the matter with you, uncle sun? What can I do for you


    It was Sun Changxing, the hunter who lived in the shack beside the village.


    At this time, sun Changxing''s hair was disordered, his clothes were disordered, his eyes were red, his face was haggard and anxious, which made his face look as if he was ten years old.


    He refused to get up and looked up at Lian Fangzhou. His eyes were full of despair and prayer. It seemed that if you agreed to his request, he would die in front of you without hesitation.


    "Miss Lian, please, please help my Amin! Miss Lian, I''ll do everything to repay you. Please help my Amin! " Sun Changxing tears in his hoarse voice. A man of several decades old would never cry like this unless he was desperate!


    "Brother Sun Ming?" Lian Fangzhou''s face changed. "What''s the matter?" he said

 Chapter 232

    At this time, a Jian and Lian Ze have forced Sun Changxing up.


    Although he helped him up, sun Changxing seemed to have all his strength taken away. The whole man was askew and askew on ah Jian, and he would fall down if he let it go.


    Sun Changxing said in a hoarse voice, "he has a fever. He has a bad fever. It''s very bad! Miss Lian, please help him, please help him! "


    Not only Fangzhou, but also Auntie and Jane changed their colors, and auntie also exclaimed.


    It''s very hot in this weather. It''s going to kill people.


    Lian Fangzhou made a quick decision and nodded: "let''s go to town now! Jane, get in the car! "


    Sun Changxing is very happy. He has to kneel again and again to thank him. He tells Lian Fangzhou to stop.


    "Hurry up and get ready! We are coming! " Lianfangzhou road.


    Sun Changxing nodded incoherently and said that he stumbled away.


    Jane first went to get some dried herbs and asked her third aunt to boil a bowl of them immediately. Then she went to set up the car.


    Lian Fangzhou took the thick carpet and prepared four thick cloaks and hats.


    The car was fast, the fire didn''t go out, and the cooking medicine was fast.


    In less than a quarter of an hour they were all ready.


    Lian Fangzhou gives Lian Ze and a Jian the carpet and clothes, and then takes the money bag to a Jian. He says, "I won''t go. A Jian, please. Go with a Ze! This carpet is covered for brother Sun Ming. You and aunt sun are wearing these big clothes and hats. Take the medicine pot and spoon, aze. Be careful on the way! Hurry up! "


    Lianfangzhou is a girl''s home. It''s not convenient to go there in person. Fortunately, there is no worry about Jane.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go first!" It''s hard for everyone to bear the important thing of saving people, such as fire fighting. Jane and lianze rush out.


    Looking at the speed of the donkey car with the wind lamp on it, soon the weak light went far away. Grandma sang Buddha and urged Lian Fangzhou to go back to the house. "Go back quickly. I''ll cook ginger soup and sleep after two sips of warm water. Alas, don''t be cold!"


    He said and sighed: "it''s so pitiful for the Chinese New Year! This is the only seedling in his family. If there is a long one and a short one, the couple will not live! Oh, what a pity! "


    "Who says no!" Even Fanzhou sighed.


    Both of them were in a heavy mood. They spoke in a low voice. One of them drank a bowl of ginger soup and then went back to sleep. But no one can sleep.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are really sleepy. They sleep very sweet and don''t know what happened.


    I didn''t know what happened last night until I woke up the next morning and found that elder brother Erge and elder brother ajin were not at home.


    Brother and sister two concerned about two sentences, Lian Che looked at Lian Fangzhou very affectionate and sensible said: "fortunately we have very capable sister, otherwise we are ill can do!"


    Lian Fangqing was stunned and rushed to Lian Fangzhou, holding her tightly in her arms. He said in disgusted voice, "that''s it! My sister is the best. I love my sister the most! "


    Lian Fangzhou was deeply moved.


    Indeed, if I were the original lianfangzhou, who would be in charge of life and death in case of fever?


    Near noon, Jane and lianze came back.


    How about Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt?


    "It''s all right! In the doctor''s house, I grabbed the medicine and boiled it down to pour it down. At dawn, I woke up and the fever was gone. I''ll take two or three more pairs of medicine when I get back. I''ll take care of them for a few days. " Jane said.


    Lian Ze interjected, "well, the doctor of hechuntang said, thanks to taking a bowl of medicine first, otherwise it would be late when it was delivered, and it would be burned to a fool at seven to eight in ten!"


    He glanced at Jane and said admiringly, "brother Jane is so powerful! Brother Jane, can you teach me such skills? "


    "Of course." Jane smiled.


    Lianze is very happy to say "yes" and bow to thank you.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said to ajin Wen, "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. Ajin, you are so kind-hearted, and you will surely get good results."


    Jane knows what she means. They look at each other and smile. Jane smiles at her and says, "I''m sorry! By the way, the shack of sun''s family is so shabby. How can it stand this kind of weather? I decided to take them into the courtyard, let Li Shi tidy up two rooms for them to stay temporarily, and follow them for dinner! There''s extra bedding there, and I''ll let Lishi take it out for them to use first. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let them live!" An idea came out of her mind.


    Sun Ming is all right. Everyone is relieved.


    On the first day of the new year, on the whole, everyone is in a good mood.


    A Jian and Lian Ze are busy all night. After having a meal, they wash their faces and feet with hot water. Then they go back to the room and have a rest.


    After a while, sun Changxing and his wife came, and Lian Fangzhou hurriedly welcomed them out.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard and called "Lian girl", they would kneel down and kowtow. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly helped up the sun family and hurriedly called sun Changxing up.


    "It''s all from a village. When something happens, it''s supposed to help. How can uncle and aunt sun call me that?"


    "Even girl, you are a good man! Bodhisattva heart, God bless you all the best, healthy and rich! If it wasn''t for you, my poor son - "Sun choked, covered his face and sobbed, his eyes already red and swollen.


    Even Fangzhou urged sun Changxing: "don''t cry. It''s so unlucky that you are crying at the girl''s house on the first day of the new year. Don''t cry!"


    Sun stopped, wiping his tears and smiling at Lian Fangzhou: "I''m sorry, Miss Lian, I didn''t mean to cry, I just, I''m too --"


    grandma three washed the dishes out of the kitchen and said, "if you have anything, please come in and sit down and say it! Don''t stand outside! "


    "Yes, yes, come in quickly!" Even Fangzhou was busy laughing.


    Sun Changxing and sun''s family agreed to go in and sit down together.


    The couple thanked him once more. When they talked about last night, they really wanted to take heart out of their lungs.


    The third aunt is a gossip. She can''t help asking for some details and sighed with the two of her grandchildren.


    "If it wasn''t for Miss Lian, our family would really be finished! I don''t know what to say! " The sun sighed.


    "Even the girl is kind-hearted," Sun Changxing sighed, "I ran to your house without thinking, and I knew that even the girl would not die!"


    "Uncle and aunt sun, don''t talk about that! If I say it again, I will not listen! " Lian Fangzhou can understand their feelings, but listening to this sentence of gratitude, I still feel a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything, really can''t afford it.

 Chapter 233

    "Well, don''t say, don''t say!" Sun Changxing and his wife looked at each other and stopped the topic with a smile. Sun Changxing said positively: "even miss, the doctor''s money for medicine was given by Mr. Jane. We were in a hurry and forgot to take it. Ask Mr. Jane how much is the total, and we will send it to you later! Also, "


    sun changxingdun, a little embarrassed, said:" I will send someone to repair our shack after the first month. I''m afraid my family Amin can''t stand the cold. Can I live in your yard first these days? How much do you want? Just let''s rent it temporarily... "


    When sun Changxing said this, his heart was pumping, and he was distressed. It''s not easy to save some money and spend it like this. How can he not be distressed?


    But the couple were really scared by last night''s events. Silver is no more important than the life of their son! In case of another one, can my son stand it?


    Bite your teeth, or rent a house! After this winter.


    Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly, "but if you live here for a few days, it''s too much to say what you don''t want to rent! It won''t cost a lot to see the doctor take the medicine. Don''t mention it again! You may live there at ease. Just have dinner with them! If you can''t watch it, just help with the housework! "


    "How can I do it!" Sun Changxing firmly refused, saying: "we have a good idea for you, Miss Lian. But last night, you were so troublesome. Where can we open the gate of the medical center without reward in the middle of the night? I understand! Our family of three can''t live and eat for nothing! We must take the money! "


    Seeing that he was determined to do so, Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s all right. Then give me two silver coins, and there''s no need to count them carefully! "


    Sun Changxing saw it with his own eyes last night. Ah Jian only had two yuan for the reward he gave to the doctor of the hospital.


    With a hot eye socket, he forced a smile and said: "even miss, we really don''t know what to say OK, then we''ll take advantage of it! We''ll move back after the 15th of the first month! "


    "Uncle sun is very kind!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Uncle Sun took out two silver coins to Lian Fangzhou. The couple thanked him very much. They remembered that Sun Ming was ill and left.


    The third aunt took a look at the two silver coins and smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "this sun Changxing is still honest and sincere. You said that he would give it if he didn''t want the money. I''m really worried that he would not give it if he listened to you!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help smiling.


    The third aunt gave her a white look and continued: "you too, what can''t be accepted! My brother has to make a clear account! Like last night, how many people are willing to help him? It''s just us! Don''t talk about two money, two both make! That''s a life. It''s their only child! "


    "Well, my third aunt, the family is already in trouble. What we can do is to accumulate good fortune! Besides, didn''t I ask for money? You said so much! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Ah, you said the same! Then we should accumulate virtue and fortune! " Third aunt finally shut up.


    Lian Fangzhou actually guessed that sun Changxing had to give money to Sun Ming, right?


    Is sun Changxing giving money to prevent others from saying that his family "takes advantage" and other gossip? It''s said that Sun Ming''s achievements in school are very good, and he is very hopeful to be a scholar and then to be a scholar. If the gossip of "taking advantage" has affected the reputation, isn''t it because of trifles? Besides, he should have taken the money for it.


    Lian Fangzhou interrupts his thoughts and laughs at himself. Really, how can he think so? Is the psychology a little too dark? No, no!


    Actually, Lian Fanzhou is right.


    When he left the village and saw no one around, the sun family complained bitterly to sun Changxing, "they even said that they don''t want money. Why do you have to give it to them? People have money now, and they don''t lack it! We do our duty if we give it. She doesn''t want it. It''s her kindness. It''s natural for us to accept it, isn''t it? From now on, let''s read more about others'' kindness and remember this kindness in our hearts! Two silver, ah! "


    The sun sighed and was heartbroken.


    "What do you know, you woman!" Sun Changxing also looked around at nobody and sighed: "even though you don''t care about the money, we still have to give it to her. If not, who has become of our family? What can''t those villains say? When we grow old and have a thick skin, we will pass away. When others say more, they will gradually forget. But do you forget your son? What if someone is gossiping about his son? My son is going to take the imperial examination in the future. His reputation can''t stand a little sewage! Do you understand? "


    Sun''s face was white with cold sweat!


    I know, I know


    Sun Changxing''s face slowed down and sighed, "just know! Alas, in fact, even the girl is really kind-hearted, so she asked us two silver coins! Our family is now in this situation. In February next year, our son is going to be a scholar. We must not aggrieve him in terms of food and clothing, not only not aggrieved, but also better than before! And our shack. I think it must be repaired. It can''t be delayed any more! Plus our daily expenses! I really want money everywhere, so even if the girl says two silver, I will be confused when I am old! Don''t we have many air-dried pheasants and hares? I''ll pick out two good ones to send to miss Lian. Take the rest to the yard and give it to Sister Zhang! We can''t eat there for nothing. "


    Although sun is still distressed, this time he knows that he has to do it without her husband''s words, so he simply nods and says, "OK, I''ve written it down!"


    Sun Changxing could not bear to see her like that. How could he not feel the same pain? But


    He sighed and said, "it will be much better when our son is admitted as a scholar! When he wins, our hard life will be over! Amin is so smart and so sensible and filial. We will surely enjoy happiness in the future. "


    Sun''s eyes brightened, and his haggard and pale face showed a look that could be called radiant.


    She likes listening to this kind of words most, this word is the power source that she perseveres. When she was tired, hungry, and tortured by miserable weather, she felt warm in her heart and full of strength when she thought about it.


    "Well," Sun nodded softly and sighed with infinite yearning like babble, "when that time comes, we will not worry about eating or wearing any more. I will be satisfied if we can live in a good house, eat enough and wear warm clothes in winter!"


    "Yes, there will be one day!" Sun Changxing nodded and his eyes brightened.

 Chapter 234

    Sun Changxing and Sun family went back to the courtyard to see Sun Ming. Seeing that he was ok, Sun family went back to his shack to clean up.


    Although there is nothing of value in the family, you can move to the courtyard and have to pack up some necessities.


    After two packs, she picked out the best hare and two pheasants from the dried game, and packed the rest. Take this bag with you when you go to the courtyard with your luggage. The three will be sent to Lian Fangzhou later.


    Li Shi is also a kind person. Sun Changxing and her daughter and son helped a lot in and out of the house. They made charcoal fire and sent hot tea and hot water.


    Seeing that sun Shi had brought a pack of wild game, because she didn''t dare to accept it without Lian Fangzhou, she went to ask Qin Feng later. Qin Feng thought about it and nodded her head. She just accepted it.


    Li took the time to sigh to Zhang Xiuer: "we really have a good master! Now we have a place for food, clothing, and shelter. We have enough to eat and warm to wear. The place we live in is clean and warm, and we don''t scold in the evening. Otherwise, how can we live in such a day! Look at the sun family. Alas, it''s pathetic! "


    Zhang Xiuer nodded repeatedly: "who says no! Don''t worry, I''ll work hard, and I''ll satisfy you! "


    Li smiled.


    Put down the things, and sun went back to take the two pheasants and a hare to Lian Fangzhou''s house.


    Even Fangzhou is an accident. Seeing her, she no longer refuses to accept it with a smile. A small bag of millet and a bottle of appetizer brought from Su''s family were given to sun Shi to take back and boil some porridge for Sun Ming to drink.


    Sun''s great joy, thank you.


    After dinner, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian talked about the sun family again, and couldn''t help laughing: "seeing the sun family like this, I have an idea to discuss with you!"


    What''s the idea, Jane asked?


    Lian Fangzhou said, "it''s the third fork. Next year, it''s cotton field and orchard. I want to raise chickens in the orchard."! It''s not good to have no one there. It''s just that the sun family has no land. It''s not the same to live by Uncle sun''s hunting! In case of bad weather, it''s normal that you can''t get into the mountain in ten and a half days! I think I hired two of them to help me guard that area. What do you think? So they don''t have to go back to the shack to live, just build a house on the small Huaguo Mountain! Next winter, another house will be built there! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and looked at ah Jian and asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Jane smiled and said, "what''s wrong with you thinking so well? This is the best of both worlds. I''d like to come to the sun''s family! "


    "The Suns don''t think I''m rude, do they?" Lian Fangzhou was half relieved when she heard that, and couldn''t help saying her own worries.


    After this thought came to his mind, Lian Fanzhou thought more and more about it and thought it was reliable.


    The two of them know their roots and have no land, so they can help her take care of them wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, sun Changxing is a hunter. He must be more sensitive to the whereabouts of people than ordinary people. Then he will buy two more dogs to feed them. He will patrol several times a day. If anyone wants to make a bad idea, he will not be able to escape his eyes.


    "Why do you feel abrupt?" Jane was amused and said, "anyway, if I were you, I would not! This is clearly a good thing for them! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and said, "but isn''t his son going to be a scholar? Will they feel that their employment is too much for my face... "


    Jane looked at her oddly and said with a funny smile, "when did you have such a strange idea! What''s the difference between hunting and employment? It''s not about being a slave. Besides, you pay them and solve their problems. They don''t want it! "


    Lian Fangzhou immediately put his heart down and said with a smile, "I know what you''re saying! After a few days, I will mention to them that if it is true, we will save a lot of things. "


    Jane said with a smile.


    After three or four days, Lian Fangzhou did try to mention this to sun Changxing and his two sons.


    As soon as the sun family heard about the provision of a place to live, she knew that the conditions in the courtyard were better than those in her own shack. She didn''t need to worry about three meals a day, and each person could still have five silver dollars a month.


    And listen to Lian Fangzhou''s meaning, but also can spare time to hunt, only to go before she must agree. And I can''t go when I''m very busy for several months, but the salary will double.


    This is a very considerate and rare thing. Sun believes that if Lian Fangzhou were not willing to help each other, there would not be such a good condition!


    Sun''s immediate consent was stopped by sun Changxing''s cough. Sun Changxing said with a smile that it was a big deal. He couldn''t make up his mind to think about it.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t immediately have to ask for an answer. He agreed very happily. Let them think about it for two days. It''s nothing if they don''t want to.


    Who knows that Lian Fangzhou has not taken a few steps away from the courtyard, he hears sun Changxing calling "Lian girl" to catch up behind him.


    She stopped with a smile.


    Sun Changxing ran up and nodded with a smile: "let''s do this according to what even the girl said! Even girls arrange it! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile: "that line! Then you can settle down here first. Don''t move back for the moment! If you want to repair your shack, you can repair it. It''s ok if you don''t repair it for the time being! "


    Sun Changxing agreed with a smile, said thanks, and turned back.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing, so he wanted to understand that the reason why Sun Changxing didn''t promise immediately was to discuss with his son, right? Sun Ming, however, understood people and let him agree. So he came up and said to himself?


    Although after the new year, these days are still cold, it does not seem to alleviate the meaning.


    When there is nothing to do with farming, it''s said that the wind grows wings and spreads fast and far.


    The story of ah Jian killing a big insect in Luocun soon spread all over the eight villages of the ten villages. It was so popular that everyone mentioned that he was full of curiosity. Many people in our village went to lianfangzhou''s house specially to look for ah Jian to talk and inquire about the story.


    Ah Jian is not a man of vanity and fame. When asked with interest, he answers the questions as plain as eating and sleeping. Not only did it disappoint the people''s Congress, but gradually, several different interpretations came out.


    Some people believe it wholeheartedly. After all, Xiao Zhang and other people who have experienced it in person say that there is still something false?


    Some people are skeptical. They think that Zhang is Aunt Zhang''s mother. Aunt Zhang has always made friends with Lian Fangzhou''s family. Can the old Zhang''s family not help Jane boast and talk? Otherwise, why don''t Jane have much to say? Visible is the heart! But it''s good to have self-knowledge!

 Chapter 235

    Some people don''t think so. They don''t think that the insect was killed by ah Jian alone. Didn''t many people go to the village at that time? It''s clearly the credit of everyone! Even if Jane is better than those people, is it limited?


    Some people think that a Jian must have limited ideas about how powerful and how to use arrows. However, he should be a very intelligent person. Otherwise, how could you come up with the idea of setting traps to kill? It can be seen that this trap is the first major achievement. As for Ajan himself, even if he is not there, trapped by the trap, it will be sooner or later to shoot and kill the big insect and change people at will?


    Several versions cross each other and add Jane''s own attitude, people gradually lose interest in this matter, think Jane is just like that!


    Some people even hold the bow for the village, and some of them laugh at it. Why didn''t they think of setting traps? Isn''t this a very simple thing? The whole village is really timid. They are so frightened that they can''t even think of such a simple idea! Jane got a whole tiger skin when she was cheap!


    Ah, so is ah Jian. He even wants to


    These words spread to Lian Fangzhou and other people''s ears, and ah Jian just ignored one of them with a smile. Aunt Zhang was not satisfied. Li Shu and Li sanhete came to comfort and comfort him. Lian Ze was even more angry and didn''t act. Ah Jian fought against injustice!


    "Those people don''t have back pain when they stand and talk! Do they really think it''s that easy to set traps? In what place, in what form, and at what time did they lure the great insect? They only saw that the big bug had been killed successfully, so they took it for granted that this was too simple and easy. It''s infuriating to hear that ah Jiange was so terrible! "


    A Jian listened to Lian Ze''s saying with a faint smile and patted him on the shoulder and said: "I hunted that big bug because of Aunt Zhang''s love, and I killed it for the people. Now these two things have been done. What do others say about me? Those who practice martial arts should never be aggressive, brave or aggressive. They should also be used in the right way. Do you remember? "


    Even Fangzhou hurriedly nodded: "ah Jian is right. The pure are pure and the turbid are turbid. Why should we pay attention to these idle words? Is it hard to reason with others one by one? What can be said about this? Let''s have a clear conscience! "


    Lian Ze''s heart was full of awe. He lowered his head in shame, nodded and smiled, "brother ajin and sister are right. I want to be poor!"


    Ah Jian said with a smile: "it''s no wonder that you are young and competitive. But it''s not easy for you to listen! "


    "Well! I''m not angry! I don''t care about them either! " Even zeaton was in a good mood again, he said with a smile.


    Think about it and murmur, "if only we had a big bug in our village, let''s all see if brother ajin is really capable or just like they said!"


    This is clearly childish words, even Fang Zhou and a Jian couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He said: "what are you talking about! Is it a good thing that there are big worms in our village? "


    Even Ze felt that his words were not interesting, so he said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it. Anyway, there are no mountains in our area. It''s not like there are many mountains on the other side of the village. There are no big insects in our area!"


    "You know!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    A few people talked and laughed, and then they left it behind and took care of their own lives.


    Who knows, there is a word in the world called "one word into a prophecy", which even Fang Zhou and a Jian didn''t even think of, and even Ze himself. This is a prophecy!


    The reason for saying "yes" is that it was not the big insects that attacked Dafang village, but the wolves. A total of twelve wolves!


    That night, everyone was awakened by the shrill howling of wolves and the scream of panic. Soon, everyone woke up from their sleep. The children''s cries were incessant.


    They woke up, but no one dared to go out. Instead, they closed the yard door and the house door tightly. The whole family gathered together and hid in the house with sticks and shivering.


    Those with solid walls made of mud are more stable in their hearts, while those with only half a man''s bamboo fences around the walls, or no walls at all, are pale and shivering like chaff. The cry of the children in the family is also covered by the dead adults.


    The courtyard wall of Lian Fangzhou''s house is rammed with earth. It''s more than one person tall. The courtyard door was specially trimmed to prevent Lian Li and Qiao''s, and it''s solid.


    A family was in the hall. The third aunt looked at ah Jian carefully and asked, "ah Jane, you can kill big worms and wolves, right? What''s more, the walls of our house are very strong, and wolves can''t get in at all, right? "


    A Jian''s face was heavy and her eyes were a little heavy. She frowned, "although it''s cold recently, there are no mountains around Dafang village, but occasionally there are only one or two small mountains that are not high. How can wolves come? The courtyard wall of our family is only one person tall. If it''s an adult wolf, it''s a leap to come in... "


    All of them changed their colors and gave out a low breath sound. The third aunt''s even "ah" low voice almost fell down. She said in horror, "then, what should I do! What to do! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened attentively and worried: "it sounds like there are a lot of them!"


    Jane listened for a moment and said, "there should be no less than seven or eight!"


    "My mother!" Third aunt finally couldn''t help falling to the ground. Lian Che''s face turned white, and Lian Fangqing exclaimed that she was going to pull her third aunt, saying, "elder sister, elder brother Jane, what shall we do?"


    Lianze''s hands were loose, tight and loose, his eyes were strangely bright, and he was obviously struggling with excitement. Seeing this, he asked Lian Fangqing and Lian Che curiously, "Why are you two not afraid?"


    Lian Fangqing turned her mouth and said, "I''m not afraid to have elder sister and elder brother Jane here."


    Lian Che added: "there are two brothers!"


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly nodded: "yes, yes! And the second brother! "


    Lianze grinned.


    Lian Fangzhou looks back at them helplessly. He believes that these two little guys trust me, but I have no bottom in my heart!


    Wolves have entered the village. Although they haven''t attacked their own homes at present, who can guarantee that they will come next second?


    "Ah Jane..." Lian Fangzhou looks at Jane.


    Lianze saw his elder sister''s voice at last, and immediately got a boost. "Ah Jian, let''s try it!"! As long as we shoot and kill the wolves, I see who dares to question brother ajin! "

 Chapter 236

    "Aze!" Lian Fangzhou frowned and shouted, "are you playing? No less than seven or eight wolves, you should be so easy to deal with! Besides, it''s a wolf in winter! "


    It''s cold in winter and lack of food. Who knows if these wolves are hungry? People can do cruel things when they are hungry, let alone wolves?


    At this time, the howling voice of the fierce wolf became sharper and louder. It shook the sky and the earth. It soared to the sky. A sound seemed to be close to the ear and hit the heart heavily. It was a thrilling tremor!


    In the howl of the wolf, the almost hoarse cry for help became more and more shrill, with extreme despair and fear.


    These two voices are intertwined, and the impact and fear they bring are beyond words.


    "Jane! Jane! Help! Help! Jane! Help Suddenly, the cry for help suddenly changed. Several voices shrieked together and called ah Jian, mixed with the cries of women and children.


    Even Fangzhou was an earthquake.


    Lianze''s pupil suddenly shrank, then sneered, "at this time, they think of brother ajango!"


    Even Fang Zhou had the same idea in mind, but he knew better that if Jane didn''t go to help, those people would be angry.


    Sometimes, people are so strange.


    Ming Ming Jane has no obligation and responsibility like everyone else. But if he doesn''t, it''s not right.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but look at ah Jian with worry, which was a little indignant.


    "No one knows if these hungry wolves will attack our house. I was going to clean them up!" Jane smiled at lianfangzhou.


    "What shall we do?" Lian Fangzhou barely smiled and asked in a low voice.


    Jane said: "just a few of us can''t do it! I''ll go to the courtyard and bring sun Changxing and a dozen people! Azer, you go out quietly, pay attention to your vigilance, explain your interests to your neighbors, and let everyone prepare torches, sticks, brass and iron objects that can knock out loud sounds, gongs and so on. "


    He thought for a moment and said, "Auntie Zhang''s yard is spacious and her position is good. Go to their house to gather and wait for me to come back and arrange!"


    Lianze nodded and agreed.


    Jane left the door without any hesitation. Lian Fangzhou whispered, "be careful!" He nodded and disappeared into the thick night.


    Lianze was about to leave when Lianfang Chau grabbed him and said in a solemn voice: "if someone doesn''t want to, you say that if they can''t work together to kill the wolves, they will come again if they taste the sweetness. Who can say when they come in?"


    "I see!" Lianze nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou said again, "be careful. Don''t try to be brave, do you know?"


    She was afraid that even Ze could not control the young man''s impulse for a moment. She added, "if you disturb your brother Jane''s plan, it will be terrible!"


    The killing power of this sentence is indeed huge. Lianze''s solemnity should be: "don''t worry, elder sister, I won''t come here in disorder!"


    "Protect yourself!" Lian Fangzhou finally let go and said, "I''ll take my third aunt, Qing''er and che''er with me to Aunt Zhang''s house. If you call someone, hurry up!"


    Even Ze solemnly promised, and let her sister be careful, then quietly went out.


    Lian Fangzhou''s three brothers and sisters helped his third aunt up from the ground, and even Fang Zhou sighed: "third aunt, do you hear that, too? Let''s go to Aunt Zhang''s house before it''s too late. If we don''t talk about anything else, we''ll take care of many people! Can you still go? "


    Seeing their calmness, the third aunt gradually calmed down a lot, and nodded busily: "OK, OK! Yes, yes! "


    I thought to myself: it''s true that I should go to Aunt Zhang''s house. The more people there are, the better. Even if the wolf comes, it''s not likely to be bitten


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what the third aunt was thinking at this time. She took a deep breath, ordered to prepare a torch, a stick, a tin basin and a tin bucket. The four took them separately, and quietly came to Aunt Zhang''s yard to knock at the door.


    This evening, no one in that family has not yet woke up, and no one in that family has not yet woke up to get together.


    Lian Fangzhou and other people''s knocking and soft voice Aunt Zhang''s family heard almost immediately. After a moment of horror, they understood that it was her. Uncle Li, Aunt Zhang and Li Sanhe hurriedly opened the door together and quickly pulled them in.


    "Why are you here?" Aunt Zhang asked this, and even Fang Zhou replied, "where are ah Jian and ah Ze? Oh, can''t, can''t really save the Wang Qilang family? Oh, they''re not going to die! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t take risks lightly! "


    "Ah Jian and ah Ze are not people who don''t know the importance. Don''t worry, listen to Fang Zhou first!" Uncle Li coughed a little and said, looking at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang naturally cares about lianfangzhou''s family. She was right, but this offended Wang Qilang''s family. If they knew it, it would not be good.


    Aunt Zhang also woke up and was embarrassed. She said: "I also care about Fangzhou, ah!"


    "I understand!" Lian Fangzhou nodded his head, told her third aunt and the two little ones not to say half a word of Aunt Zhang''s words just now, and hurriedly told Jane''s arrangement.


    Uncle Li, Aunt Zhang and Sanhe Li heard at least seven or eight wolves, and all three could not help but feel a little weak and frightened.


    You know, even if there is only one wolf left, it will be enough to disturb the whole village!


    Aunt Zhang clapped her chest and gasped: "no wonder that cry is so penetrating..."


    "Don''t be long winded. Let''s all listen to Jane. Get ready now!" Uncle Li stamped his feet and sighed bitterly, "ah Jian is right. If these wolves don''t get rid of it, they will suffer a lot. Who knows whose turn it is tomorrow night?"


    They all said yes, so they separated and prepared.


    Aunt Zhang and Lian Fangzhou, third aunt and Zhao''s went to get things. Uncle Li and Li Sanhe, father and son, kept behind the gate with sticks. When someone knocked, they let people in.


    It''s a big deal. As long as the wolves are not confused, they know that no one but the wolves can stand alone. When they see someone coming out to lead the way, they feel relieved. They feel that they have a backbone, and even Ze''s family''s notice has not been rejected in the past.


    More and more people brought their families to Aunt Zhang''s house. Soon, the house and yard of Zhangjia were full of people.


    Although standing full of people, but it is not noisy, even if the occasional conversation is also a low voice, as if afraid of loud attracted wolves.


    At first, the children who were frightened and crying were more brave because of the number of people, and gradually stopped crying under the coax of adults. Some of them are curious to look around.


    People are not as scared as before, but the atmosphere is still tense and dignified.

 Chapter 237

    What Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect was that, after Lian Ze informed LIANLI Qiao''s family, Lian Hai, regardless of his parents'' persuasion and entreaty, insisted on informing everyone together with Lian Ze. He said that it would be faster for them to inform separately. He also said that those families near Wang Qilang''s family should not go to inform them, so as not to cause accidents.


    Even Ze didn''t expect that his cousin, a scholar with no power to bind a chicken, would have such courage and color. He was so impressed with him.


    After that, Lianhai gained a better reputation not only in the village, but also in the eight villages.


    Soon, ajin came with eleven servants of his family, Qin Feng, Su Ziji and sun Changxing. Sun Changxing also brought his own bow and arrow.


    When they saw Ah Jian and sun Changxing, as well as the eleven strong and well-organized servants, they were more relaxed. "Ah Jane is here!" they whispered happily "Great, Jane is back at last!" "If you have Jane, it will be OK!"


    "Jane, what do you want to do! This voice is really creepy! I''m afraid the courtyard of Wang Qilang''s family won''t be able to withstand it for a long time! " Zhang Li is coming out of the crowd, frowning.


    People nodded and whispered, "yes.".


    Ah Jian nodded, and asked Zhang Lizheng to select seven or eight stable, calm, strong and dignified people to lead the way, including Uncle Li.


    Several people then discuss together.


    In fact, it is said by ah Jian that Zhang Lizheng and others nodded frequently.


    Before long, even Ze and Lian Hai came back, saying that all the people who could inform had already informed.


    Ah Jian nodded and motioned for everyone to stand up. She glanced at her eyes and said in a low voice: "who is brave enough to stand out? Please go ahead two steps. I have other arrangements. The rest will stay where they are. Time is running out, hurry up! "


    Even the eleven servants of the family, Qin Feng, Su Ziji, sun Changxing and so on, came out naturally, and even Ze came out.


    Although all the people were afraid at the beginning, they did not know why. When ah Jian, a handsome and chilly man, came to this station, he was as powerful as a mountain, as sharp as a sword, and with something calming in his eyes, those young men felt that their hearts were filled with pride at once, as if they were not afraid to throw their heads and blood!


    With a sound of "I", "I", "I", "and I", "count me", twenty or thirty people stood out.


    And that with the size of even Ze see he also stood out with his head held high and his heart a burst of agitation impulse also stood up. But at once they were forcibly pulled back by the adults at home.


    "Good!" Jane nodded and took the men aside to give her orders. Li Zheng also gathered all the remaining people and even the women to arrange.


    Those who take the initiative to stand up bravely are the main force and stand in the front. The rest of the people also have sticks and hoes, but they are mostly assigned to fight with torches and gongs.


    All the people were divided into four groups, blocking four roads near Wang Qilang''s house, leaving only one road to the wild grassland behind the village.


    After that wilderness, there is a gully. Beyond the creek, there are large fields.


    The ditch is nearly a foot wide, but the water is shallow. Now in this winter, the water is shallower, only ankle deep.


    But just because of the winter, these days are very cold. It''s midnight now. The stream is cold and the grass near the stream has already frosted. I believe it can stop the wolves.


    When the arrangements were made, they left in batches under the leadership of several leaders.


    A Jian ordered Qin Feng and Su Ziji to take the eleven servants with hoes and sticks to the village.


    There is no way. Dafang village is flat and hard to defend in a hurry. There are a large number of wolves. It''s better to drive them out if you can''t kill them all or leave them somewhere in the village for a while.


    With the shrieking sound of more and more desolation, that with infinite despair and fear, made all the people in the yard jump together. It was creepy!


    A Jane slightly changed color, low voice way: "not good! I''m afraid that the wolves have jumped over the fence and entered Wang Qilang''s yard! "


    When all the people changed color, ah Jian whispered "go!" Take lianze and sun Changxing to go in a hurry.


    Just out of Aunt Zhang''s yard, lianze and sun Changxing have a twinkling of eyes. Where has ajin''s shadow come from?


    "This, this is --" Sun Changxing opened his eyes and stuttered to lianze.


    Lian Ze''s heart was filled with excitement. He could hardly find any words to describe his mood at the moment. He said proudly, "brother ah Jian has a great Kung Fu! Let''s go quickly! "


    "Oh, yes!" Sun Changxing nodded, and lianze hurriedly followed.


    Not surprisingly, ah Jian came to Wang Qilang''s house. Ah Jian heard the sound of wolf claws scratching the doors and windows of Wang Qilang''s house and the sound of ghosts crying and howling of Wang Qilang''s family in the house.


    Outside the courtyard, under the wall, there were five or six wolves walking around, stopping from time to time to scratch the wall and howl twice.


    In the dark night, a pair of green eyes were shining with a faint light. At one glance, it was freezing.


    But Jane is not very human, so she will not be frightened by these wolves. He took the arrow and drew the bow. He pulled and let it go. The sharp and coarse arrow went through the air. It hit the wolf''s head and almost crossed!


    A shrill scream made the heart break, and the wolf who was shot by the arrow lost his breath.


    A Jane in the heart secretly says "thanks to this bow and arrow under the capital production, is extremely handy!" When all the wolves were stunned and turned their heads to stare at him like electricity, they shot through the air again, pierced a wolf''s thigh, and howled loudly.


    All the wolves and people were stunned. The cry and fear of Wang Qilang''s family stopped suddenly. The wolf in the yard swished back and jumped out. Together with his companions outside the wall, he stared at the green eyes and approached Jane step by step.


    The wounded wolf followed with a wail.


    In the light of the moon, Jane counted and killed the wolf. There were eleven of them!


    A Jian''s heart was awe inspiring and she didn''t dare to be careless. Now she quickly went back. She took an arrow and drew a bow while retreating. She shot two arrows again. With two shrieks, she was killed and injured again.


    But the wolves were obviously enraged by ah Jian''s actions, and saw a larger head wolf at the front with a long roar to the sky, and four claws led the wolves towards ah Jian like the wind.


    There are only two arrows left in Jane''s quiver.


    The wolves are coming so fast that it''s too late to shoot with a bow.


    A Jian is nimble. She takes a breath and quickly flashes to the side. She jumps on the low wall beside her. She quickly flies back to one end and pulls out an arrow to shoot again.


    The wolves can''t wait to change direction. The instant relaxation has given Jane enough reaction time. Another wolf fell to the ground and died. The wolves were completely angry and howled at Jane, revealing their white teeth.


    A thought suddenly came into Jane''s mind: if only my long sword were here!


    Long sword? Is it true that he is used to long swords?

 Chapter 238

    But he didn''t have time to think about this out of thin air, and two wolves were injured and screamed, but lianze and sun Changxing arrived. They were on the other side of the wall opposite Jane''s.


    At first, the wolves that had jumped at ah Jian found that there were enemies behind them. They could not help but stagnate. They turned around and stared at Sun Changxing and Lian Ze fiercely.


    Even Ze''s hands trembled a little with the fierce eyes, and his heart was afraid. Sun Changxing has been hunting for many years. He didn''t panic at all. He shouted to lianze, "don''t panic, it''s not so terrible!"


    Lianze sighed and nodded "MMM".


    With the last arrow in a Jian''s arrow bag shot a wolf seriously injured, sun Changxing and Lian Ze shot two more arrows respectively. Lian Ze shot an empty arrow and injured him. Sun Changxing''s two arrows both hit the wolf who was injured before, but only the injury could not kill him.


    In such a circle, three wolves were killed, the remaining nine seriously injured three, slightly injured five, only two were not injured.


    "Brother Jane!" Lian Ze shouts at Jane.


    "Yes!" Jane agreed loudly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the torches of the three were lit. As several firecrackers were thrown from a high place and fried in the wolves, the wolves howled in panic. Where else could they have the heart to deal with the three of them?


    In the smoke, several wolves howled and stormed.


    Zhang Lizheng, Li Shu, Lian Fangzhou and other previously assembled people listened to the howl of the wolf. They had already pinched a lot of sweat in their palms. Their hearts were so nervous that they jumped suddenly. You looked at me, I looked at you, or their eyes were staring at the front. No one dared to make a sound.


    Yang Huaishan accompanied Hua Xiaohua back to her mother''s home yesterday, but she was still in the crowd. He specially followed in the team of Lian Fangzhou, a pair of eyes also stare at Lian Fangzhou from time to time.


    I don''t know when I came to her side, while the attention of the people is not here, I lowered my voice and said in a low voice: "Fangzhou, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    Even Fang Zhou''s hand was tight, and his heart was angry: when did he come to talk to himself? What kind of heart does he have! If it falls into the eyes of any interested person, he doesn''t know it''s another storm! I don''t need him to meddle in my own affairs!


    She didn''t even look at him. She took a sip of her lips, and quietly squeezed her side.


    Yang Huaishan looks gloomy, showing a smile.


    "The firecrackers are sounding! It''s ringing! "


    "Come on, come on!"


    When they heard the deafening sound of firecrackers, they all started to shout, and the man with the torch in his hand hurriedly lit the torch and held it high. The brave and strong young people in the front row stared at the front tightly, and grasped the hoe and wooden stick in their hands. Women holding tin buckets, gongs, tin washbasins and other noisy objects also tightened their hands.


    "Wolf! Wolf! " The young people in front of us started to cry out. They all shouted together. The torches were shaking and the sound was four. They scared the wolf who rushed to the front of us!


    The dazzling fire is what the wolves are afraid of. In addition to the loud noise and the roar of the people, the wolves were stunned. Of course, many people were injured.


    But instead of being ignored, the injury has become a show off capital.

 Chapter 239

    They raised the dead wolf''s body, talked about it cheerfully and cheerfully, praised ah Jian and looked at him differently. Even Ze and sun Changxing received numerous praises.


    Jane''s side is surrounded by countless people, competing with him, boasting about him. Jane''s reaction of not arrogant and impetuous, with a light look, made everyone more admire.


    They carried the dead wolf, surrounded ah Jian, and returned to the village in high spirits and bustle.


    By this time, the sky was dim. The battlefield in the village has also been cleaned up. All the people gather under the big locust tree. There are several dead wolves in the square under the tree. All the people are watching and talking.


    Everyone was excited.


    Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che saw Ah Jian and Lian Ze coming back from afar, and their tight hearts relaxed and laughed. The little brothers and sisters even cheered and rushed to meet them.


    When all the people came forward, Zhang Lizheng''s eyes lit up with laughter, and several village elders came to ah Jian. Zhang Lizheng slapped her on the shoulder and smiled gratefully: "ah Jian, thank you so much! If there is no you, I don''t know what kind of disaster it will cause that night, alas! Jane, you have saved our whole Dafang village! "


    "Yes, yes, thanks to Jane!"


    "Ah, Jane is really good! If it hadn''t been for him, I would never have thought that one day I could still beat wolves! "


    I don''t know which young man shouted excitedly, which attracted a lot of young people.


    Zhang Li was not very angry and shouted at the voices: "OK, OK! Don''t make a fool of yourself! If you don''t have Jane, you''ll be shaking, and you won''t be able to move a step! "


    The crowd laughed loudly.


    The young man with a loud voice also grinned, but he was not angry. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that there was Jane!"


    He said in a hurry: "brother ah Jian is not only good at archery, but also good at making a tiger and a tiger come into being with a stick. It''s just to practice at first sight! Ah Jian Ge, ah Jian Ge, teach me when you are free! "


    "I want to learn too, brother Jane!"


    "And me, and me!"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, the young people were in a boiling mood and began to shout.


    Even Ze''s face was full of laughter. He was so excited that his face was shining. His eyes were surprisingly bright, and his eyebrows were full of pride. Ah Jian has been teaching him!


    Look at me. I''ll see if you don''t say a word. Jane''s skills are what they have learned. But they will never say such a disgrace.


    In the face of the public praise, Jane''s face is still clear and light, just smiled and perfunctorized. How can he teach people Kung Fu at will? But he also knows that these people are just three minutes to talk about it, no one will be able to bear the pain like lianze.


    In the noise, the wangqilang family, together with their parents, children, brother and sister-in-law, pushed the crowd aside, so they had to kneel down and thank ah Jian, who was in a hurry to help each other. The people beside me also helped me a lot. They could not help but praise ah Jian again.


    Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters, her third aunt and Aunt Zhang stood quietly and looked at ah Jian with a smile. They didn''t rush forward like the others.


    How much can I say when I go home? Seeing ah Jian and Lian Ze come back safely, Lian Fangzhou is very happy.


    It seems that Jane is very happy to see that she is respected and respected by all.


    This kind of happiness can''t be said, but it flows in the heart like a spring, as if it is full of four limbs, full of every blood vessel, making her whole person seem to float.


    After more than two quarter of an hour''s bustle, the crowd gradually quieted down after Zhang Li was shouting "Silence" several times.


    Zhang Lizheng first thanked ah Jian and then said how to distribute the dead wolves.


    Zhang Lizheng means that half of the wolf skin belongs to Ajan and lianze. Sun Changxing gets one, and the rest is sold to the village officials. As for wolf meat, each family has one according to the population.


    All the people have no objection. Jane can''t say anything. Some kind people also whispered that the wolf skin should be given to all three of Jane. There are not a few people who join in.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to this, and he was very happy.


    The big guy heard that there was wolf meat, and immediately he was excited and happy. He talked about what "he has never eaten wolf meat!" "I don''t know what it''s like!" Etc.


    Just, suddenly, a Jian eyes light a collect, positive color low shout way: "no! I have a clear number. There should be twelve wolves. Why there are only eleven here! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed. The scene of the original fun suddenly became silent, everyone seemed to hear their heartbeat.


    When cleaning the battlefield, the big guys go together. Absolutely no one has the ability to steal a wolf and take it back to his home secretly under the eyes of all the people.


    If what Jane said is true, that is to say, there is still a wolf, escaped!


    Although there are not many people who have actually seen wolves, they have heard a lot about their stories and legends, and they also have a little understanding of their temperament. What we know best is that wolves have a strong sense of revenge.


    "Jane, you and you can''t count wrong? Do you really see one less? " Zhang Lizheng stammered with a puff of air as his chest heaved.


    Jane looked dignified and nodded: "I will never read it wrong!"


    And according to his guess, the escaped one was mostly a wolf.


    "What can I do!"


    "My God!"


    Jane''s prestige in this evening has been a leap in the jump, his words, with his expression at the moment, no one will not believe. People couldn''t help worrying.


    There are also young people shouting, "what are you afraid of! What''s terrible about a wolf? It''s just like killing a wolf! " Some agree and some retort.


    Jane sighed in her heart that the wolf should have escaped in the chaos behind the village. If the scene was not so chaotic, it could not escape! Even if he escapes, he will know where he is going. Not as it is now, ignorant.


    "Jane, do you have any way?" Zhang Li was shouting at everyone and asked quickly.


    All of a sudden, she brushed countless eyes and fell on Jane.


    A Jane was stunned and said honestly, "there is no way but to wait. Wait for it to come again!"


    There was a whoosh in the crowd.


    Even the corner of Fangzhou''s mouth can''t help but smoke. I don''t think it''s a good way.


    "Then, do you want to set a trap or something?" Asked Zhang Li, full of hope.

 Chapter 240

    "You don''t have to," said Jane, shaking her head. "Wolves are different from big worms. They are smart! Even if set a trap I think it is useless! Wolf''s revenge is very strong, I think, it will come again! "


    "But who knows when it will come! What if someone is hurt? Jane, can you think of another way? " Zhang Lizheng does not give up.


    All the people nodded and begged for Jane.


    "I have no good idea!" Ah Jian said with a wry smile, "we can only send people to guard every road into the village every day, and see when it comes to report a letter!"! At present, it can only be so. Such weather, I think, it should not last for many days will come! "


    However, it''s hard to say that the wolf''s revenge is strong and his patience is surprisingly good. It''s not impossible to wait months for revenge.


    People also know a little about wolf nature. They know that what ah Jian said is true. They expected him to have some unusual strategies. Since they didn''t have them, they didn''t have much disappointment.


    "That''s all we have to do first!" Zhang Li sighed, and they discussed how to wait in turn.


    Since we have to keep it, we have to keep it day and night.


    It''s just a day job. It''s a hard job at night.


    But after this night, people also know the interests, even if no matter how selfish people dare not take their own lives to joke. And those young people are just a cavity of blood boiling, more sense of duty, have volunteered, things are soon finalized.


    Because of such an accident, the excitement and excitement of the crowd immediately dissipated, and the wolf meat was not so happy.


    More people feel extremely tired after a night of mental tension. Except for those young people and a few who like to join in the fun, basically only one person is left in the family to lead the meat here, and the rest will go to bed.


    There is no one left at lianfangzhou''s house. Zhang lizing said that he would send them with wolf skin later. Even Fang Zhou was so sleepy that he didn''t refuse. He said thanks with a smile, and the family went back.


    "Ah Jane, when do you think that wolf will come again?" Lianze asked nervously and excitedly.


    "That''s hard to say," said Jane. "It''s better not to go out these days, especially at night. Be careful during the day!"


    Everyone agreed.


    When they got home, they cooked a pot of hot water to wash their faces. They didn''t even want to eat breakfast. They ate some new year''s cakes and so on, and went back to their houses to sleep.


    Except for Jane.


    His spirit is particularly good. It seems that something has been stirred and tossed from the bottom of his heart. The whole person seems to be inexplicably excited, and his chest is full of excitement.


    But I have to think about it carefully, but I can''t hold anything.


    A Jane couldn''t help sighing and thinking to herself: is it true, as Fang Zhou said, that I should remember the scene in my memory, so what do I think of? It''s just that the stimulation is not strong enough, so I only vaguely have this feeling, but there is no specific thing?


    Who am I? What did you do before? I don''t seem to be strange to wolves, but I am quite familiar with them. Was I really a hunter? But why do I always think of myself as a hunter without any familiarity?


    Jane was not in a calm mood. She sighed twice and was a little stunned.


    At noon, Lian Fangzhou got up. When she went out, she saw Ah Jian standing in the yard with her hands in her hands. She looked up slightly at the sky and was stunned. She hurriedly called "ah Jian" and walked forward.


    "How long have you been here? Come into the house! " Even Fang Zhou looked at his clothes, which were slanted to one side by the wind, as if they were frozen. He knew that his time outside must not be short.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he was worried about the escaped wolf, she gently advised him: "although he escaped a wolf, it''s not your fault, don''t think too much! There will always be those who should come. Pay attention these days. You have to deal with them when they come! You''ve been tired all night, even if you don''t want to sleep, you can''t stand outside! Come in and sit down! "


    Jane listened to her nagging a bunch of hearts do not feel a warm, heart can not remember why I have trouble? It''s better to look at it!


    Then also did not distinguish what, smiled "Oh" one, obediently entered the room.


    Lian Fangzhou went in, pushed the covered charcoal fire away, added some charcoal and fanned it, and asked him with a smile, "are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just have two rice cakes." Jane said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou then laughingly cut the rice cake and brought it. He took a small iron wire shelf that could be put in a fire pot and put the rice cake into pieces. He laughed and said, "you can eat it when it''s soft. I''ll go to the courtyard to have a look! Last night everyone worked hard! "


    Ah Jian nodded her head and went to lianfangzhou with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou walked out of the house briskly to the courtyard at the entrance of the village.


    However, she did not dream that she had just come out of the village and heard a rustle in the grass beside her. She looked at it with a little hesitation. At this moment, the whole person was like an icehouse, frozen there.


    The rustling sound became more and more clear. In front of her eyes, a half human tall, slender gray wolf came out of the grass, turned his left foot, spit his bright red tongue, and stared at her coldly with a pair of eyes like a copper bell.


    The wounded wolf was here!


    What a coincidence! She met her!


    At this moment, Lian Fangzhou''s heart seemed to be suddenly seized by one hand, her heart beat so fast that she could hardly breathe!


    She stood there, not daring to move!


    She knew that if the wolf wanted to catch up with her, it would be useless for her to move.


    Lian Fangzhou stared back at the wolf with his eyes wide open, his white teeth full of gooseflesh.


    She gently pulled out a wry smile at the corner of her mouth, which was really - retribution!


    The wolves were destroyed in the hands of ah Jian and ah Ze. Even sun Changxing is now employed by her family. The wolf''s luck is so good that he found his master in a flash!


    Lian Fangzhou was breathing and was shouting, "my life is over!" In vain, a scream came from behind: "Fangzhou! get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou turned around, his face turned too late to make a sound. The man who was screaming had rushed over like a gust of wind and pushed her to the side: "run! Run! "


    At that moment, Lian Fangzhou lost her eyes. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She stared at the man, and her throat was blocked.


    It''s him, how could it be him, Yang Huaishan!

 Chapter 241

    "Run! Run! " Yang Huaishan cried when she saw her.


    Lian Fangzhou can see clearly. The anxious and anxious look on his face is really from his heart.


    This man is really to himself -


    Lian Fangzhou just feels bitter!


    Yang Huaishan suddenly came here for a while. The wolf was obviously frightened at the beginning. When he got back to his senses, he was enraged!


    A pair of cold eyes stare at Yanghuai mountain, and roar to the sky, showing the white teeth of Sensen, and pounce on Yanghuai mountain!


    Yang Huaishan is so scared that his hands and feet are weak. He instinctively avoids.


    But whether he or even Fang Zhou knew that he could not hide from the wolf in the end.


    With a bloody gust of wind came, Yang Huaishan closed his eyes, at this moment, his heart was surprisingly quiet and gratified.


    "Ah! help! Help At this time, the dazed flower changed her mind. Her hands covered her ears and screamed loudly. Her legs slumped to the ground and she closed her eyes painfully.


    After lunch at his mother''s house, the two of them planned to go back to his husband''s house, but they didn''t expect that -


    just when Yang Huaishan thought he was going to die, he closed his eyes and heard the scream of the wolf. He was shocked and opened his eyes, only to find out that the ferocious wolf who had attacked him had been killed and fell to the ground, a cold arrow Through the throat.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at ah Jian, whose eyes are bright but her face is worried. Her heart is relaxed and she smiles and nods to him.


    "You bitch! You''re the bitch! " Hua Xiaohua suddenly saw her husband out of danger. She was relieved and her deep anger and resentment rose in vain. She suddenly rose up and rushed towards Lian Fangzhou. She pushed her to the ground with one hand, and raised her hand to slap her in the face.


    "Stop!" Hua Xiaohua''s arm tightened and turned to Ajan''s eyes, which were a little chilly. With a chill in her heart, she was pushed aside with her mouth slightly open.


    "Go and see your husband first!" Ah Jian didn''t look at her. She hurriedly went to help Lian Fangzhou and whispered, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Lian Fangzhou stood up with his hand and smiled reluctantly: "how can you come? Thank you for coming! "


    Fortunately, he''s here! Otherwise, Yang Huaishan will surely die, so how will she face the two families in the future?


    "After you went out, I suddenly felt a little uneasy in my heart. Fortunately, I came!" Jane said in a low voice.


    "Blood! A lot of blood! husband! husband! Wake up! Wake up! " Hua Xiaohua suddenly screamed, with a cry voice full of resentment and fear.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian are surprised and hurry to go.


    "You --" Hua Xiaohua saw Lian Fangzhou''s fierce stare and was about to open and scold. She realized that ah Jian was unwilling to close her mouth and said, "get out of here! Get away from me! "


    Lian Fangzhou ignored her, but looked at Jane.


    Jane turned to her and said, "he''s OK, but he''s dizzy because of his shoulder injury. Go back to the village and ask some people to carry him back!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded "eh", turned around and went to the village.


    Ear side, is a small flower sobbing cry, like resentment like hate like sad.


    Even Fang Zhou''s long breath of relief, but still feel that the heart of the suffocation has not dissipated at all, as if the pressure of a big stone as heavy as uncomfortable.


    When Yang Huaishan pushed her away, she was shocked. She did not think that his affection for himself was so deep!


    However, why does he suffer!


    Yang Huaishan was soon carried back to his mother-in-law''s home. Many people went to visit her. Aunt Zhang accompanied even Fangzhou and ah Jian.


    Yang Huaishan''s shoulder was torn by Wolf''s claw a long cut almost saw the bone, the flesh also tore a piece.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anything. The doctor invited by the neighboring village said it would be OK to keep it for two months. Everyone was relieved.


    Hua Xiaohua can''t cry, and the tears never stop. Sometimes she looks at Lian Fangzhou, and even more she can''t express her resentment.


    Lian Fangzhou was silent, but only smiled bitterly. This kind of thing if she and the flower small flower drop each, she thought that she must also hate, is also sad.


    Everyone has learned the story. The people of Huajia look at lianfangzhou with patience.


    The reason for saying this is "patience" is that none of them dare to scold Lian Fangzhou because of ah Jian. Zhang Lizheng also praised Yang Huaishan for a few words at the first time, praising him as "worthy of being a man''s husband and worthy of admiration!" The flower family dare not say anything.


    In addition, Lian Fangzhou offered to compensate ten liang of silver. With Zhang Lizheng''s consent, the wolf gave Yang Huaishan all his belt meat, not to mention the Hua family.


    Otherwise, the flower mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law would have splashed and killed Lian Fangzhou.


    All in all, everyone is in a good mood. At least the escaped wolf has been killed. After all, there is no need to live in fear or stay up at the entrance of the village at night.


    Before long, Yang''s family, who had been informed by the villagers, also came, with her eldest son and daughter-in-law.


    Just entering the garden of Huajia, Mrs. Yang clapped her thigh and cried out "Huaishan!"! My son! " And he began to cry, and frightened them all.


    Mrs. Yang had listened to the reporter''s brief explanation of the matter. At this time, she caught a glimpse of Lian Fangzhou standing in the crowd, pointing angrily and cursing.


    But before she could finish her scolding, Zhang Lizheng''s face changed and he shouted, "sister-in-law Yang, let''s go to see your son first! Your son saved people. He is a man of courage and knowledge. We all remember his love in Dafang village! "


    Mrs. Yang didn''t understand Zhang Lizheng at all. Zhang Lizheng stopped her and made her very angry. Then she said to Mrs. Hua, "my son is your own son-in-law! Your flower family is also a person with a head and a face. You can watch him being bullied for nothing! "


    "All right, shut up and see my son first!" However, old Yang understood Zhang Lizheng''s words. If the old lady scolds Lian Fangzhou again, it is against the whole Dafang village.


    He was startled, somehow.


    Zhang Lizheng wanted to leave for a long time, but a Jian stole the time to talk to him for a few words, so he stayed all the time.


    Seeing that he had already said what he should have said, the old man of Yang family obviously understood his words, so he didn''t need to stay. At present, he said to the people: "let Huaishan have a good rest. So many of us are so noisy here that it''s not good to disturb him!"


    They all said yes, and they all left.


    Yang pointed to Lian Fangzhou and screamed, "she can''t go! It''s not settled with her yet! " A word did not finish by Yang Laozi drink scold pull.


    As soon as everyone changed their old habit of enjoying the fun, it seemed that everyone didn''t hear her. On the contrary, several little wives and aunts left with Lian Fangzhou.


    She was so angry that she leaned back, her chest was heaving and her lips were shaking that she could not speak.

 Chapter 242

    When all the people left, the angry mother-in-law Yang complained about her family and daughter-in-law. After being scolded by the father-in-law Yang for several words, she managed to stop. She listened to the father-in-law''s story angrily.


    At last, the old man of Hua family sighed, "such a big wolf has paid us, and even the family has given us ten liang of silver for medical expenses. Huaishan also has a good reputation. I think it''s OK. What do you think of my family?"


    Mrs. Yang is always competitive and always thinks that she is a character. Seeing that Mr. Hua only asks his parents'' opinions, but not his parents'' opinions, she suddenly gets upset and scolds: "bah! How could it be so cheap! My son saved the little bitch''s life, and ten liang of silver was sent away! "


    Hua''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he said with two cold words: "wolves attacked last night. If it wasn''t presided over by his family, I don''t know when those animals would be harmed! I don''t know how to worry about this day! Twelve wolves, you can hear people''s legs and stomach shaking just because of the howling. Now even the family is the benefactor of the whole village. You heard Zhang Lizheng''s words just now. What else do you want? "


    The three kids of Huajia can''t help but interrupt: "that''s to say, last night even my family saved the whole village. Today, my brother-in-law saved my sister. Why not? Besides, if it wasn''t for brother Jane to arrive in time, my brother-in-law would be dead! These two offsets, I don''t think our family will suffer! "


    Before he finished, he was spat by his mother and sister Hua Xiaohua.


    "How can you be so ignorant and curse your brother-in-law?" Yang said


    "I''m telling the truth, don''t you think about it yourself?" The three kids of Huajia also felt bored and hum: "your Yang family is not from Dafang village. You are so angry when you go out of control. How can we behave in the future?" He got up and left.


    Hua Laozi quickly said some good words to the two parents'' smile, and sighed: "although my boy''s words are not pleasant to listen to, they also have some sense! My son-in-law''s life is saved by others. Besides, I have to face Zhang Li? Take back the silver and the wolf. This is the end of the matter! What do you say? "


    Yang mother-in-law still does not give up, who knows flower mother-in-law also does not give up.


    It''s only silver. Shouldn''t this wolf stay at Hua''s house? If not all of them, they should stay half of them, right? The wolf skin should be equally divided, right?


    So the face of Lady Hua suddenly became very ugly. She angrily criticized Yang Huaishan and said that if he didn''t do so much, he would not have done so. He was responsible for it! In front of his daughter-in-law, he gave up his life to save his former fiancee. Does he have his own daughter-in-law in mind? What do you think of Huajia again!


    This is just about Hua Xiaohua''s heart. Then I want to think about all kinds of unhappiness after marriage. My husband''s heart is not on me, and my mother-in-law is a good at grinding people. I can''t help crying.


    One by one, the faces of the flower family became very ugly, including the flower master.


    Where is Mrs. Yang willing to give in? Naturally, she didn''t want to be outdone. In a hurry, Hua Xiaohua was also blamed for her incompetence. She couldn''t hold her husband''s heart. She had to be a mother-in-law in charge of many things. She didn''t know how to teach her when she was at her mother''s house!


    This was a stab to the wasp''s nest. Lady Hua''s face was blue and white with anger. She swore at Lady Yang and rushed to tear her mouth


    The farce ended in a reconciliation between the two sides.


    No one mentions it again if we find even Fangzhou to settle accounts.


    And for the disposal of the wolf, the two families finally got an average score.


    Yang mother-in-law''s heart is remorseful. At the beginning, the father-in-law of her family said that it was all her own? It''s only half good!


    However, under the pressure of her old man, she dare not say anything more.


    In a word, her son''s behavior, which is no different from beating his daughter-in-law''s family''s face, is indeed wrong. She shouldn''t shake her head at all in the flower family.


    But even the family is not what she wants!


    Yang Huaishan''s injury should not be moved, so the two families discussed to let him rest for a few days at Hua''s house, and then go back when the wound healed.


    Yang''s mother-in-law was eager for her son to raise the wound at Huajia and then go back. Before leaving, she told her daughter-in-law carefully: "Haosheng will take care of your husband and remember to ask the doctor to change the medicine in time. This is a lifetime event. Don''t be careless! Make more delicious food for him or whatever he wants! This is your father-in-law. Don''t be petty and don''t give up money! "


    In private, she hated to spend the money: "if the silver is spent, ask the cheap girl of Lian''s family! Huaishan did it just to save her. I don''t believe she dare not give money! "


    Hua Xiaohua''s face turned white and her chest was blocked. "Huaishan did it just to save her" irritated her.


    Seeing that she had changed her face and said nothing, Mrs. Yang hummed and left.


    After walking for a while, Mrs. Yang looked at lianfangzhou''s house subconsciously and murmured: "I didn''t expect that that cheap girl has the ability. There''s such a rich relative who knew that it''s good to be a relative with her family, at least not to be angry with her parents..."


    Mr. Yang frowned, looked at her and decided not to go along with her.


    At home, Lian Fangzhou''s mood improved a little, but there was still a feeling of Indescribability in his heart. After all, Yang Huaishan stands in front of her at the critical moment of her life and death! If Jane appeared a few seconds later, he would be dead


    Even Fangzhou could not easily let go of this life-saving feeling.


    Seeing her like this, ah Jian was also a little upset. She couldn''t help looking up at her for several times. Seeing her, she was stunned. Finally, she said in a low voice, "although the wound in Yanghuai mountain is deep, it''s good that it''s not broken, and it''s not easy to get inflamed in this weather. Don''t worry. He can get better after recuperation."


    Lian Fangzhou turned to him and nodded with a smile. In a soft voice, she said, "Jane, you are the one I thank most. Fortunately, it''s good that you went today. If you were a little late, what would I do in my life! "


    A Jian''s heart was only relaxed, her eyes were brighter, and her smile was free. She said with a smile, "Fangzhou, everything is over! He saved you, I saved him, we don''t owe him, so you don''t have to feel guilty! Who can guarantee that the wolves won''t hurt the flower family last night? So on the whole, their family owes us! "


    Even Fangzhou "Puchi" a laugh out, the mood is also relaxed a lot.


    She smiled at Jane again and said, "it''s not convenient for me to go to the flower house, and it''s not convenient for aze and them to go. Please pay attention to it for me and make some more money! "


    Jane nodded and agreed.


    Even Fang Zhou rubbed his temples and sighed: "it''s strange to say that there are no mountains around our Dafang village. How could wolves come? If the wolves are hungry, why don''t they go to catch pigs and cattle? The people who live in the village are OK. Why do they stare at the wangqilang family? "

 Chapter 243

    A Jane suddenly returned to her senses and said, "let''s go to Wang Qilang''s house now! I wanted to ask, but I forgot later! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. She felt that Jane''s reaction seemed to be a little over the top. She walked with him and asked, "do you think of anything?"


    Ah Jian nodded and said, "you will know when you get to the wangqilang family!"


    Lian Fangzhou "Oh" did not ask.


    When they came to the wangqilang family, the wangqilang family warmly welcomed them in, and couldn''t help but say something grateful.


    Now the window paper in the house is still broken, and there are several deep scratches on the door. Just watching the traces left by these wolves makes their legs soft.


    I can''t even think back to last night''s situation. I can''t imagine how the sharp claw would be if it caught me.


    After a long exchange of greetings, Jane said, "what did you do? Why did the wolves come to your house? "


    When Jane''s words fell, several members of the Wang Qilang family looked at each other.


    Each thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Wang Qilang also said in distress, "it''s very strange for us to talk about this! What evil has happened to the wolves? How can they come to our house! "


    He said, looking at ah Jian with some eagerness, and asked, "brother Jane, please help us to think about why! Alas, I''m not afraid of your jokes either. Many people in the village have asked us about it. Some people''s words are really bad! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other gently, and they think it''s natural. Who''s not going to besiege your family in the middle of the village? If there''s no special reason, who believes it? If you can''t find the cause, it''s scourge, or retribution.


    If that''s what they think, it''s strange to hear what they say!


    Jane said: "if you think about it, there must be a reason. Do you think you''ve met anything special this time? Have you ever done anything different than usual? "


    Several people in the wangqilang family heard the words and bowed their heads to think about it carefully. But after a long time of thinking, the family finally shook their heads with a wry smile: it''s true that there is nothing!


    "Our family is an honest family. What can I do for you? Just after the new year, I didn''t even go to the fields. I didn''t have any farm work to do before the new year. Nothing really happened! " Wang Qilang said with a wry smile.


    At this moment, Jane is also in a dilemma.


    He thought for a while, and then he said: "otherwise, think about it first. We''ll go back first. Let me know when you think of it! I don''t think the wolves will come for nothing! "


    Wang Qilang and his family thought it was strange, so they nodded their heads and agreed happily.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian were about to leave when a small hairy head appeared in a basket padded with straw in the corner of the wall, whining in a low voice.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou looking over there, Wang Qilang said with a smile, "it''s a puppy picked up on the road two days ago..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Lian Fangzhou''s face changed slightly, pointing to the fluffy gray puppy and startled, "ah Jane, it looks like a wolf cub!"


    "Wolf cub!" The wangqilang family were shocked.


    A Jian''s heart was awe inspiring. She grabbed the little dog in Wang Qilang''s mouth and, with a smile on her eyes, sighed: "I say you are brave! What kind of puppy is really a wolf! No wonder those wolves are going to besiege your house! "


    Jane remembered that there was a lactating female wolf in the pack. He didn''t expect this to remind Wang Qilang that they were looking here. Fortunately, Fangzhou saw it!


    Wang Qilang and his family all changed color and exclaimed. They could not help but step back and stare at the crying dog, wolf cub, with a cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Originally, originally, because of this!" Wang Qilang mumbled.


    Ah Jian shook her hands, whimpered and wiggled her limbs, and said to Wang Qilang, "what do you do with this wolf cub?"


    Wang Qilang hurriedly retreated, shaking his hands in panic and saying: "we don''t want to, don''t want to! Brother Jane, you can do what you want, or you can take it away! "


    Wang Qilang''s daughter-in-law also said: "no, please help me to take it away quickly! Look at my legs straight and soft! Alas, it''s really a crime. If I had known it was a wolf, I would have thrown it out! "


    A simple smile way: "since then I took away!"


    "Take it, take it!" The wangqilang family were all relieved.


    A Jian smiled and left with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou is not afraid, but curious to see. The wolf cub is hairy and simple, with bright and clear eyes. It''s really cute.


    However, the wolf howled last night, but it was really not cute!


    "What are you going to do with it?" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you say?" Jane said with a smile. It seems that he pinched it forcefully by the way. The wolf immediately twisted his hairy and soft body, whined a few times in protest, and looked at Jane with big eyes full of water.


    It''s really cute! Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but reach for it.


    The touch is also good.


    Alas, is it going to be killed?


    Think of this, Lian Fangzhou feels a while unbearable.


    At home, even Fangqing and lianche, lianze, and third aunt got up. They knew nothing about what happened at the entrance of the village at noon.


    Seeing the wolf cub in Ajan''s hand, several people''s eyes were all bright.


    Lian Fangqing jumped over with a sound of "yah", surprised and delighted, reached out and carefully rubbed the head of the wolf cub, saying happily, "what a funny puppy, sister, can I take care of it later?"


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned.


    Even Che couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. He said with a smile, "what a lovely puppy, elder sister and elder brother Jane, where did you get it? Elder sister, let me take care of it with Qing''er! "


    "What''s the use of such a small thing?" said the third aunt! I can''t see home again! Alas, can you live such a cold day? You should wait for the weather to get warmer and buy another one! "


    Only lianze looked left and right at the wolf cub, took a breath, wondering, "elder sister, brother ah Jian, why do I always think this puppy is a little strange?"


    Lian Fang said quickly, "because it''s more lovely and painful than ordinary puppies!" My dog, of course, is the best.


    To this even Che also "Er, er" nod to express approval.


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he was a little eager to try. He looked at Jane with bright eyes and asked silently: is that ok?

 Chapter 244

    Ah Jian chuckled and nodded to her, "I think it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s great!" Even Fang Chau clapped and smiled, waved and said, "all three of you sit down and let''s talk about it!"


    Even Ze and other inexplicable, third aunt also blinked: what''s wrong with this girl?


    When Lian Fangzhou told me that the little furry thing looked like a dog but was actually a wolf, she almost fell off the stool with a cry.


    Lian Ze shows a pair of "I say how strange!" Even Fang Qing and Lian Che are obviously more interested in their eyes.


    It''s said that if we want to keep the wolf cub at home, the third aunt firmly opposes that: can the wolf be raised? When you grow up, you will eat people! She''s old enough to be afraid every day!


    He said, you see that he is as honest as a dog, but a wolf is a wolf. How to raise him can''t be a dog! According to her wishes, she was packed in a sack and beat to death!


    As soon as she said this, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che looked at her warily.


    Even Ze is a pair of dispensable.


    In the end, the wolf cub stayed. The third aunt asked for reassurance from Jane again and again, so she had to step back reluctantly.


    In fact, she was most moved by Lian Che''s words. Lian Che said, "when the wolf grows up, like a dog, he will watch our house. It''s the Dorothy wind! Let''s keep him as a dog. He will be obedient naturally. It''s so small, it won''t hurt us if it''s close to us! "


    So, the wolf cub officially became a part of the family.


    Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are so happy that they have to make a nest and prepare food for them when they are busy.


    Lian Fangzhou coughed softly at this time, and his face was a little upright. He said: "don''t go now. I have something to do I want to talk to you. Save that you don''t know... "


    What she wants to say, of course, is that Yang Huaishan saved her life.


    There''s no reason. Outsiders know what they don''t know. It''s not good for someone to ask if they don''t know how to talk if they want to hang out.


    Several people saw her look was not like a joke, even Ze and her third aunt were shocked and uncertain, and the two little ones were a little strange, so they agreed to sit down.


    This words to the mouth, even Fang Chau feel a little difficult to say, do not know how to say, consider brewing a moment, in the end is slowly said.


    Several people listened to the expression on their faces was very rich. They were surprised and fluke. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, they valued it a little.


    The thought of almost missing this elder sister made the hearts of the three brothers and sisters jump up abruptly. Lian Fangqing even fell into her arms and dawdled.


    Third aunt read aloud Buddha, said: "at last that Yang''s still have a little conscience! I know how to save you! That''s all. This time, the two families are quite different. I don''t hate him anymore! "


    Lian Fangzhou: "..."


    Even Ze was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t hate him anymore, but I didn''t expect that he is also a brave man, not counting --" the word "wimp" even Ze said very much.


    Even Fangzhou detour: "the villagers know this, so I have to tell you the truth. If someone talks to you about this, just say that our family is very grateful. Don''t talk about anything else! Also, if you meet someone from Huajia or Yangjia, please keep an eye on it and be careful! "


    "You mean --" the third aunt''s eyes brightened.


    Lian Fangzhou said helplessly: "I don''t need to know that the people of Yang family and Hua family must hate me, but because ah Jian just saved the whole village and Uncle Li Zheng said something, they dare not do anything. Yang''s family is far better. Hua''s family is our village! Who knows what they''re going to do behind their backs? Especially the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! "


    A Jane also nodded: "your sister reminded me that it''s right to be defensive. Hua Xiaohua''s family felt aggrieved. Hua''s mother-in-law is that temperament again. It''s hard to say!"


    It''s possible. Even Ze and others agreed.


    Although it has been said that the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month has only been completed this year, few of the households will really be free at that time.


    Basically, after the fifth day, at most, the sixth and seventh day of the first year, the relatives who should go are finished, the rest is enough, and they are basically busy.


    One of the main agricultural work is to cut firewood. It will not be convenient until there is more rain in spring. The other is to arrange the fields for spring ploughing.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, all the doors and windows and all kinds of furniture and utensils that were customized for the courtyard were finished. On that day, the woodwork shop sent people to install them.


    With Qinfeng and suziji, lianfangzhou is a lot easier. You don''t have to stare at it with Ajan all day.


    At the same time, Lian Fangzhou asked Uncle Li, Li Sanhe, carpenter Zhang and others to help build a temporary house on xiaohuaguo mountain, which was to be arranged for the two of sun Changxing.


    On the top of xiaohuaguo mountain is lianfangzhou''s special place to build a villa in the future. At this time, it''s only temporary, so it doesn''t use bricks. It''s all made of wood and wood, and the roof is made of fir bark.


    This small wooden house is going to build three rooms. Inside, a small wing room is separated by wooden boards, which is convenient for Sun Ming to come back from the Academy.


    Round wooden beams and columns are built into brackets, thick wooden boards are nailed into four walls, and two windows are reserved for each room.


    In order to prevent ventilation, a layer of strong linoleum was nailed on the four walls. Then paste the wallpaper dyed with light gardenia yellow. All kinds of bed cabinets, tables and chairs are newly made. Although the wood is common and the style is simple, they are very neat.


    There is also a small stove built. If they want to cook by themselves, they will cook by themselves. If they don''t want to, they will go to the canteen to eat. If you want to cook by yourself, the share of rice, vegetables and vegetables you should get from the canteen is.


    The house is half a meter above the ground, with wooden stairs going up and down. In case of wet rain or mosquitoes such as centipede ants.


    Lian Fangzhou told sun that he could plant some Impatiens, peppermint and wormwood around the house when spring came. Impatiens against snakes, peppermint, wormwood against mosquitoes.


    But it took less than three days to build it. Sun Changxing and sun''s family have also been helping. Seeing the new house built, clean, tidy and bright, it''s much better than the shabby and scarred shack of their own house. They are very happy. They secretly say that thanks to their choice! Otherwise, how can I live in my own shack!


    Now there is no need to guard here, but Sun Changxing and Sun family undoubtedly regard this place as their own home, so they told Lian Fangzhou that after the 15th day of the first month, Sun Ming would go to the Academy, and their two sons would move in.


    Lian Fangzhou said it was up to them.


    Seeing that the first month is coming to an end, Lian Fangzhou has to take Lian Che to Linjia village.


    There is no school in Dafang village, only Linjia village has the nearest one, so lianche has to go to school.


    The school usually opens on the 15th day of the first month. Now it''s time to apply.

 Chapter 245

    A Jian drives a donkey cart. Lian Fangzhou and Lian Che are sitting at the back. There is a bamboo basket on the cart. According to the rules, the basket is packed with a bundle for the schoolmaster.


    They are: celery, which means hard-working and hardworking; lotus seed, which means hard-working education; red bean, which means good luck; red date, which means early high school; longan, which means perfect merit; lean meat, which means to express students'' mind.


    Except for these things which must be prepared according to the etiquette regulations. In the other basket, Lian Fangzhou also holds a dried pheasant, a dachshund brought back from Su''s home, and 20 eggs that sun gave away. Of course, there is also a red bag with two liang of silver.


    Lianche is just in the beginning, not in the village. In order to make a good impression on others and be willing to use more distractions for lianche, lianfangzhou has made a living.


    Wearing a new green robe and thick black cloth shoes, she was a little nervous. Her little hands were twisting uneasily. She looked at her sister from time to time.


    Finally, Jane stopped the donkey car and got off.


    A Jian is waiting here. Lian Fangzhou is walking to Mr. Meng''s residence behind the school with a basket in his hand and Lian Che in his other hand.


    "Sister..." Lian Che suddenly pulls Lian Fangzhou''s sleeve and stops, looks up at her with a pair of bright eyes, purses her lips, and whispers: "I, I''m a little scared! Sister, do you think Mr. Meng will like me? I, can I learn well? "


    After all, Lian Che is still a child. He has never left home or their elder brothers and sisters since childhood. Especially after his parents died, he and Lian Fangqing become more dependent on their elder sister. Now, it''s hard to be afraid that you''re going to throw yourself into a strange environment and face all the strangers.


    Lian Fangzhou patted him on the shoulder and said with a soft smile: "as long as you are obedient and study hard, Mr. Meng will like you. You see, when we were at home, brother ajin taught us all that, didn''t he? Mr. Meng should also teach in this way. You can certainly learn well! "


    Even Che''s face just showed a little smile, his eyes extended, he nodded, his eyes were bright and said: "well, I will certainly listen to my husband''s words, I will study hard, and I will also test scholar and imperial examination in the future, so no one dares to bully our family!"


    "My che''er is the most ambitious!" Lian Fangzhou said with a warm smile.


    Say three people go forward together.


    Over the past few days, some people have come to sign up. Mr. Meng is no longer going out but staying at home.


    Lian Fangzhou politely called "Mr. Meng" and took Lian Che to the front. He said respectfully, "I sent my young brother to the school, and I will ask Mr. Meng to teach me more later."


    Lian Che steps forward with square steps and bows to Mr. Meng: "Lian Che in Dafang village has seen Mr. Meng!"


    Mr. Meng couldn''t help but look at them more.


    The two brothers and sisters are beautiful, well dressed, clean and well behaved. Mr. Meng has a good feeling in his heart.


    Moreover, he had never seen his elder sister send his younger brother to school, usually from his father or grandfather.


    "Well, it''s free!" Mr. Meng couldn''t help but ask, "how did my sister send it? What about the adults at home? "


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean to be impotent, but really, my parents are gone..."


    Mr. Meng''s eyes brightened abruptly, and he said: "I''m so rude!" "Do you have a clear idea, girl? It''s not a one-day job to go to school. The more money you spend, the more money you spend! Girl... "


    Mr. Meng didn''t say it directly, but the meaning was clear: reading costs a lot of money. Can you afford it as a girl? How long will it last? Depending on your age, I''m afraid it''s almost time to get married?


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng, for your kindness!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully and said in a very firm tone: "don''t worry, sir. Since I sent my elder brother to school today, if he studies well, I will send him out!"


    Mr. Meng smiled and nodded: "I admire your painstakingness! Come here on the 17th day of the first month. Remember to bring lunch and some firewood. Dafang village is not close to here. It''s just a hot meal in my place at noon! Many students are like this. "


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile and said thanks. Then he offered up shuxiu. He said with a smile, "no respect, please accept it!"


    Even Che saw that he was very gentle and elegant, so he settled down first. Seeing that he had promised to accept himself, he was very happy and hurriedly knelt down.


    Mr. Meng saw that he was very clever and liked him very much. He asked him to get up with a smile.


    At a glance, Lian Fangzhou sent a very rich bundle of repair. She believed what she had just said, but took the red bag and returned it to her: "there are enough things, so take back the silver! There will be more money in the future! "


    Even when Fang Zhou saw that he was absolutely certain, he didn''t refuse people''s kindness. He thought that when the new year''s day came, he would prepare a thick ceremony for it, and then he thanked him generously.


    Mr. Meng couldn''t help but look at her more and smile.


    "Well, come back on the 17th day of the first month. Go back!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Che leave in a hurry.


    Lian Che''s spirit is one of the changes. He has a brisk pace and a happy smile: "elder sister, elder sister, sir looks very gentle and treats people very well!"


    I can''t wait to go to school.


    Lian Fangzhou put a heart in his stomach, then he said with a smile, "now you can rest assured? Well follow Mr. Meng to study. Don''t be naughty with your classmates! "


    Even Fang Zhou was worried that this Mr. Meng was a pedantic man who would only stagger his head and become a bookworm when he didn''t know the world. Aren''t all the scholars who are not successful in private schools?


    If this is the case, she will have to use her own way to raise points and influence even more.


    Who knows that Mr. Meng is a very good person, very in line with the image of Mr. Lian Fangzhou. She was satisfied.


    Lian Che nodded repeatedly, "mm-hmm, elder sister, don''t worry, I will study hard!"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled. They were already in front of each other.


    "Already? How are you doing? " Ah Jian leaned on the donkey cart with one hand, and when he saw them coming back, he stood up straight and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Meng is really good! I''ll be relieved if che''er is here! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "That''s good!" A Jian smiles.

 Chapter 246

    They went back home. On the way, Lian Che is still excited. His eyes are bright and chattering with Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou listens with a smile and teaches him something.


    On the 10th day of the lunar new year, all the doors and windows on the other side of the compound were installed.


    Seeing, the weather is getting warmer day by day.


    Although the north wind is still blowing, the temperature of the sun is still not high, although there is still no new green around, but there is no such piercing cold, but it makes people feel the publicity and vitality of new vitality that is brewing and about to break through.


    Spring''s pace has been very close, the eye has not seen, but the feeling can not deceive people. The villagers are busy.


    Whether last year''s harvest is good or bad, every family is full of energy and energy to strive for a harvest year.


    Even the land of Fangzhou plan, shitouping and sanchukou should be sorted out.


    First, we hired twelve oxen and two of our own to plow all the land.


    These lands were just reclaimed and sorted out years ago, so the plowing is much easier and faster this time. It will be better in less than two days.


    After the infiltration of snow and water, there are many grass ashes mixed in the ground, so the soil is very fertile. Qin Feng and Su Ziji are both good places. Even Fangzhou thinks so.


    In order to minimize the weeds in spring, Lian Fangzhou asked Qin Feng and Su Ziji to go to the drugstore to buy many Tripterygium wilfordii, and bought many quicklime in the market. Tripterygium wilfordii is soaked in water, and quicklime is directly used for drying, which is used to sprinkle on the ground to kill weed seeds and insect eggs.


    The vitality of weeds is very strong. Although burning wasteland can also burn a part of it. After careful land arrangement, most of the roots that are involved in the trip will be destroyed. But after all, this is a new land that has never been cultivated before. If we don''t do more treatment in advance, cotton will be planted in the future. The work of weeding alone will be very tiring.


    It''s extremely cold this year, and it''s snowed heavily. Lian Fangzhou is very lucky.


    Lian Fang Chau and Su Zi season to explain the description of some, Su Zi season after a toss and improvement, made sprayer. It''s very easy to use with thin tin skin as the body, brass as the nozzle and cowhide as the hose.


    After things are made, Lian Fangzhou and Su Ziji admire each other. Lian Fangzhou completely believed in his dexterity and ingenuity, while Su Ziji marveled at her wonderful ideas and asked her excitedly what else she could do by herself?


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ll buy two spinning wheels and looms after a while, and you will study and ponder carefully. There will be more important things to do in the future."


    Suziji happily agreed.


    It''s enough for you Qinfeng and Su Ziji to take 11 servants to do the spraying and lime work. Even Fangzhou didn''t invite any more people.


    The seedlings on the small Huaguo Mountain are going to be transplanted.


    At this time, when the spring wind and rain come, the seedlings will quickly settle their roots and sprout. If we wait until the sprout and then transplant, it''s not as good as it is now.


    Those stumps planted before can already see buds with grey skin emerging. Only when a spring wind blows, these buds will appear a little green overnight.


    The first transplants were the more than 2000 persimmon saplings brought back by the urban gardener.


    Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian drove the donkey cart to pull all the saplings back. Four of their brothers and sisters and a Jian all went to the battle. Zhang Xiaojun, Zhang Liang, Zhang Xiuer and sun Changxing were also invited. Aunt Zhang, Li Shu and Li Sanhe were invited to plant together for almost three days.


    For the pits of trees were dug before, and many things were saved.


    Sun Shi looked at the large fruit trees and said with a smile to Lian Fangzhou, "Lian girl, there is a large open space around the house on the top of the mountain. Do you want to plant some bamboo? At this time, if you plant it, you will be able to eat bamboo shoots in more than three months! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you reminded me that it''s time to plant some bamboo, but the open space around the house can''t be planted. The open space is for building a house. Just plant some trees on the edge! "


    It''s good to imagine the scene of green bamboo and cool wind in the future.


    Lian Fangzhou took sun''s couple to the top of the mountain and pointed out several places to plant. He said with a smile, "just plant Nanzhu. The bamboo grows tall and tastes good."


    "All right!" Sun smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lian. We''ll dig and plant these two days!"


    In a twinkling, on the 15th day of the first month, there is a lantern festival in the city every year, but almost no one in the countryside wants to see this bustle.


    So far away from home, how can I go home after reading the lantern?


    After this festival, we eat dumplings.


    Early in the morning, the third aunt asked Jane to help prepare the rice balls for grinding. Because the courtyard is also going to send some, even Fangzhou is afraid that ah Jian is tired, so she planned to go to the city to buy rice noodles. Ah Jian said with a smile, it''s OK to grind all the rice flour needed in less than an hour.


    There are several kinds of fillings, red bean paste, sesame white sugar, peanut foam white sugar, osmanthus white sugar, each of which is better.


    After this day, it is the official end of the new year, into the busy spring plowing.


    On this day, after breakfast, Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze went to the orchard of Lin''s house to carry the fruit and saplings. It''s time to plant nearly two thousand fruit trees over there.


    When Lian Fangqing heard that he was going there, he made a fuss to play with Lin Zaoer. Lian Fangzhou simply took her and Lian Che.


    More than two thousand mu of land has been planted with self-made weeding insecticides, and Qinfeng and suziji will take the people to start to complete more than sixty mu of paddy fields.


    Plow, dredge channels, trim ridges, pick manure and scatter manure. Those acres of ziyunying are not plowed for the time being. We have to wait for a while before ploughing. We also need to allow ziyunying enough time to grow.


    All around the fields are busy figures of every household. From time to time, you can hear the yelling of the whip.


    When they saw the busy figures of Qin Feng and others, they were all strong laborers, quick and orderly in their work. They could not help admiring and feeling.


    "Fangzhou is really good. It''s like a small landlord!"


    "It''s not. It''s land and field. There are so many servants! Alas, I''m afraid we can''t compete with others all our lives! "


    "Why don''t you have good relatives?"


    "If you have good relatives, you have to be willing to help!"


    "Fangzhou''s life is good, so are all his brothers and sisters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were talking and sighing, and they could not help but talk about the two of them, laughing at their ignorance of happiness. If it wasn''t for being too domineering and shrewd, we would have to make the relationship between the two families like this. Now it''s a big deal!


    But their son is really good. Although he is a scholar, he is not timid. When the wolf came, he dared to call people from door to door that night! Alas, why is Lianhai the son of two like that!


    These words also spread to the ears of even Joe''s family, but also not to the ears of even Joe''s family. Even he sneered and felt remorseful. Qiao was so angry that he scolded at home and didn''t dare to go to even home again.

 Chapter 247

    After all, the orchard of the Lin family is not far away. Aunt Zhang''s family can''t help. Four main labors are lost at once. Lian Fangzhou and a Jian discuss to bring back a thousand trees first, and then transport the rest after planting.


    After a busy day''s work, the third aunt said to Lian Fangzhou, "this morning sun Ming, the son of sun Changxing''s family, came here to thank you! Today he has to go back to the city college. I don''t quite understand what he said. Thank you anyway! "


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help laughing. "Oh," he said with a smile, "brother Sun Ming is too polite. Uncle sun and aunt sun have thanked me many times!"


    The third aunt gave Lian Fangzhou a white look and said, "that''s why people understand! I think he looks very good. He''s a little thin and full of spirit. Maybe he won the exam in February! "


    Third aunt''s grandmother is garrulous, even Fangzhou is ready to take care of her. Think of last night even the sea to say goodbye, thinking: they are both this year''s test scholar ah, February in a, April first, if the test is a scholar! I don''t know who can pass. Dafang village has no scholar yet! If we win two at once, Zhang Lizheng and the village elders don''t know how to succeed! In this way, uncle sun''s family''s life in the village is better


    Tomorrow morning, Lian Che is going to study in the school of Linjia village. Lianfangzhou specially asked her third aunt to cook several good dishes this evening.


    At dinner time, the family sat around the table, the atmosphere was a little different, even Che tried to put on a serious look of a small adult, even Fanzhou looked funny and reluctant to give up, encouraged him, and carefully told him a lot. Even Che agreed one by one.


    To say the most reluctant is Lian Fangqing.


    The little girl''s mouth was flat and her face was almost crying. She said pitifully, "three brothers, you went to school. Who will play with me?"


    She looked down at the wolf who happened to lie on the ground beside Lian Che''s feet, whining and coquetting, waiting for the meat and bones to eat, and said, "look, Xiaohui can''t bear you!"


    She said so, even Che was a little sad, looking at her, and looking at Xiaohui, she said: "Qing''er, you listen to my sister at home, I will play with you when I come back!"


    The two children were born at the same time, grew up together, and played together every day. They have never been separated. Now it''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when they say they should be separated.


    They are reluctant to part with each other, as if they could not see each other for many years, which makes even Fangzhou and so on amused!


    Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "you two are really nuts! Qing''er, your three brothers are going to study in the school. It''s a big deal. What''s so sad about that? When he comes back in the evening, he will eat with us and write with us after dinner, not in the school! "


    "Really!" Lian Fangqing''s eyes brightened sharply, and she said with a smile: "it turns out that the three brothers don''t live in the school like their cousins!"


    It turns out that little girl really has this worry!


    "Your three brothers are still young, and naturally they go home every day! Are you at ease now? " Lian Fangzhou laughed again.


    Lian Fangqing is embarrassed. He laughs. The previous low atmosphere disappears. The family and LeLe eat together. They have to be told and explained.


    Lian Che agreed one by one.


    After a meal, Lian Ze asked Lian Che to go under the porch of the door and whispered to him, "ah Che, if someone bullies you in the school, you come back and say to the second brother, the second brother will help you out. Don''t let yourself be wronged! Besides, don''t let my sister know. It doesn''t matter if Qing''er knows. "


    Lian Che thought about it, nodded his head and said, "well," puzzled, "brother, how can you say that? Is it true that someone will bully me? "


    Even Ze curled his mouth and snorted, but smiled. "Maybe not. After all, you are still young. I''m afraid someone will bully you!"


    I hope not, lianze said. However, my brothers and sisters have no parents, and there is no naughty in the school. Who knows?


    Lian Che then laughs: "I know elder brother, have Sir in, I think should not!"


    Even Ze didn''t say anything more. He went in with him with a smile.


    When she finished practicing martial arts in the backyard at night, ah Jian said to Lian Ze: "che''er is still young, not from the village, but also a new man. I''m afraid that he will be bullied. Tell him that if you are wronged, don''t bear it! At least come back and tell us. "


    Lianze was very grateful, nodded and smiled: "thank you very much for your concern. I have already told him! I also asked him not to tell my elder sister. My elder sister has so many things to worry about. Our brother can solve these problems by himself! "


    Jane smiled approvingly.


    The next morning, after breakfast, my third aunt packed Lian Che''s lunch box again, and told him what to eat when it was hot in my husband''s place "Put it away or starve carefully!" "Come back early after school, don''t delay on the way!" "Listen to your words carefully. Don''t be naughty. Study hard..." Wait, Lian Che agrees one by one.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t say anything more. He said last night that he should explain. Many things Lian Che should face and solve by himself, instead of repeatedly reminding and admonishing, which will make him form the bad habit of dependence.


    It''s almost time to look at it, and even Fang Zhou said with a smile: "OK, my third aunt, che''er is not small. He knows all about it! It''s not early. It''s time to start! "


    "Oh, then go, go! Come back from school! " Third aunt patted Lian Che''s shoulder and smiled.


    It''s agreed that today let lianze send him over. The distance of seven or eight Li is not near or far. Tomorrow, lianche will go alone.


    The two brothers said goodbye to the family and sent them out of the door.


    Seeing this, the third aunt hurriedly said, "why not set up a car? Don''t we have a donkey cart? Save them walking! "


    Lian Che said: "I can go by myself! Third aunt! "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, lianze took him to go.


    Third aunt is still here to complain to Lian Fangzhou: "che''er is still so small, how can you let him go so far! If you don''t have a car at home, you won''t give it to him! "


    Lian Fangzhou shortcut: "the car has other uses. You can''t give it to him every day, can you? Do you still have to hire a rickshaw driver to pick up and deliver every day? Che''er is going to study and learn, not to enjoy happiness. Even if we are in school, our children can''t be used to being all over the place and all the food. He''s used to enjoying happiness. In the future, if he can''t get out of school, can he still get land and work when he comes back? "


    A Jian also said: "Fangzhou said well. He was too used to it because it hurt him. He can''t do that." He couldn''t help looking at Lian Fangzhou more. He thought that it was not difficult for Fang Zhou to think of this. What was difficult was to do it! She has always been very fond of her little brother and sister!


    The third aunt had no words at once, so she had to give up with a sigh, but she cherished it for a while.

 Chapter 248

    The third aunt thought, if only aze went to school, the brothers still have a partner. It''s a pity that the boy''s family clearly has that condition now, but he refuses to go. He only says that he can read and recognize a few words with Jane in the evening!


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian took Lian Fangqing to xiaohuaguo mountain to continue planting fruit trees.


    When the three arrived, sun Changxing and Zhang Xiaojun were already there. Later, Aunt Zhang and Zhao came to greet them from afar.


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and agrees to wave to Aunt Zhang and her wife, and says in a loud voice, "Auntie and sister-in-law Zhao, why are you here?"


    When she was talking, Aunt Zhang had already approached her, and Aunt Zhang was angry at lianfangzhou and complained: "you are the same child, didn''t I say that before? When you plant fruit trees again, tell us that we can help two people! Now it''s not spring ploughing time. Where is my family so busy? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, knowing that it would hurt Aunt Zhang''s kindness if he said that he would see others again. "This time, it''s my fault, good aunt, I won''t do this next time!"


    "It''s almost like that!" Aunt Zhang smiled and went to help with Zhao''s two skilled men.


    In the afternoon, it was not a short time before the sun went down. A Jian looked at the horizon and smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "why don''t you go back earlier today? I think it will be over in a little over two days. "


    "It''s still early!" Aunt Zhang said hurriedly. "If you are tired, you can have a rest. It doesn''t matter if we do it again!"


    When Zhao heard this, he straightened up his waist and said "Yo" with a laugh: "Niang, look at you! Fangzhou is not enough. How can ah Jian be tired! It''s a joke for you to say that! "


    Several people all laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at ah Jian gratefully and smiled at Auntie Zhang and said, "in fact, I was thinking of going back earlier today. Today is the first day of school for che''er, and I should be back from school soon..."


    It dawned on everyone.


    "I see!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "since that''s the case, go back and come back tomorrow! Che''er''s first day in school is not sure how much he thinks of you! This is a big deal! "


    "I remember him, too!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, and they washed their hands in the ditch under the mountain and went back together.


    He didn''t come home for a long time, and Lian Che did.


    Lianze sent him, but he didn''t pick him up.


    Seeing elder sister and elder brother and other people, Lian Che''s eyes were bright, and he was a little more close and smiling than usual.


    The third aunt clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Oh, our little Xiucai is back! Have you been praised by Sir? "


    "Third aunt!" Lian Che asked her third aunt to say something that was not very interesting, but she said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile on her face and a smile on her face: "my husband praised my writing very well! Also said that I can recite so many three character classics, is really rare! Sir said that as long as I study hard, I will have a future! "


    All the people were very happy to hear this. The third aunt called "add vegetables tonight" even Fanzhou said with a smile: "then don''t let your husband''s expectations down. It''s all your brother Jane''s credit!"


    Even Che didn''t wait to give orders, so he said he would respectfully salute and thank ah Jian.


    When he arrived at the school, he was so lucky. Fortunately, brother ah Jian taught himself how to learn for a while. Many new students were shaking with their pens! After teaching for a long time, my husband was not sure how to take it. Ink was stained on paper, clothes and tables.


    Unlike him, he can write so many words!


    Jane took him with her, smiled and said, "it''s all the result of your own heart. What do you do with so many gifts?"


    Lianze "ha ha" laughed twice and joked: "our little scholar is really different, just went to the school for a day and was so polite! Maybe in two years it will be a real scholar! "


    In the laughter, Lian Che''s face turned red. He jumped on Lian Fangzhou and said: "elder sister, second brother teased me!"


    Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "you know how to be reasonable, don''t care about him!"


    This is obviously a kind of teasing.


    Lian Che is more and more embarrassed, pouting his little face red.


    Lian Fangzhou was about to be angry and ashamed when he saw him. He sat down with him and said with a smile: "my sister said it was fun. You go to school, so you can''t understand etiquette as before. Otherwise, others will say it!" He glared at lianze again: "you''re OK to say che''er, why don''t you want to go to school with him? If you go, there are two scholars in our family! "


    Lian Che claps and says "good idea" with a smile.


    Lianze took a quick look at ah Jian and said, "I can''t be a scholar. I''d better practice martial arts with ah Jian!" Then he moved aside.


    Ah Jian''s Kung Fu has already broken his heart. His dream is to practice martial arts hard. One day, he will be as powerful as brother ah Jian. If anyone dares to behave at home, he will stand up to look good!


    The "who" in his mind basically refers to Lian Li and Qiao Shi.


    Even Fang Zhou did not force him to smile as lightly as he did. Instead, he asked Lian Che about his situation in the school today. What did he teach him? What did you say? How many students are there? How old and what village are they? How are you getting along? How do you eat lunch? Wait, a lot of questions.


    Lian Che answered one by one. He talked carefully and excitedly. After all, it was his first day at school!


    Just then Lian Fangqing came in with the wolf in his arms. When he saw Lian Che, he cried happily, "three brothers, you are back!"


    Even Che is very happy to see this twin sister. He stands up and laughs. "Well," he goes over. He takes the wolf from her arms, touches the wolf''s head and asks, "is the little grey cute?"


    Lian Fang counted and nodded, "he likes to follow me. When my sister and I came back from the ground, he stuck it up!"


    Look at the little brother and sister you a I a turn around the wolf, even Fang Zhou smile no longer asked, get up to do something else. Lianze doesn''t know what she''s talking about with Ajan.


    After supper, Lian Fangzhou just asked Lian Che carefully again. He felt a move in his heart, and suddenly asked if he was bullied?


    Lian Che thought of what he had been told by his second brother and shook his head to say nothing. Lianze was relieved.


    Anyway, he has learned martial arts for such a long time with brother ajin. If his young brother is bullied and can''t find a place to come back, it''s too cowardly.


    Busy for two or three days, all the fruit trees are finally planted. I believe that after a rain, they can survive and sprout. Even Fangzhou is relieved.


    Those hundreds of stumps can only be grafted by buying healthy, disease-free and good-looking branches from the orchard in the middle of spring.


    The grafted fruit trees grow very fast and will bear mature fruit in the same year. Lianfangzhou is still looking forward to it. And these new plants, in order to let the seedlings have more nutrition growth, even if the fruit is also to be destroyed, so as to save the nutrition.


    At night, I went home. I didn''t want to, but Josh came.

 Chapter 249

    The third aunt didn''t have a good face when she saw Lian Li and Qiao Shi. When she heard her calling in the yard, she calmly rushed out, staring at her in a rude voice and saying, "Oh, isn''t this sister-in-law? What''s your idea and calculation? "


    This can be said to be quite unpleasant. If Qiao heard that in the past, she would never give up. She would jump to scold her third aunt. But today, she just rolled her eyes at her third aunt.


    The third aunt was stunned.


    Qiao''s Li ignored his third aunt and walked towards the house, shrieking, "are you at home in Fangzhou? Have you come back? "


    The voice is sharp and stiff, but also with a strong hold of impatience, it is very uncomfortable to hear in the ear.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and stepped out with the disgust in his heart. He asked politely and distantly, "it''s the eldest aunt? What''s the matter? "


    "What can I do if I have nothing to do!" Jo said this to her, and then strode over her to the room: "let''s go inside!"


    Lian Fangzhou only felt that a group of crows were flying on his forehead, smiled coldly and followed him into the room.


    When he sat down, Lian Fangzhou bowed his head and kept silent. Since she is so fond of being anti guest and swaggering in her home, she doesn''t need to make a voice. Let''s wait for her to speak!


    When Qiao saw Lian Fangzhou''s face, he couldn''t help but burst into a rage and scolded "dead girl" in his heart, but he didn''t dare to scold.


    She pushed her ass hard, the bench creaked twice, and then said forcefully: "your uncle is not so refreshing these days, our family has no plough in the field! Aren''t there servants in your family? Ask three or four to help! "


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips and sneered.


    Look, it''s such an attitude to come to her for help. It''s like she owes them.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak.


    Joe''s impatient, raised his voice and said, "did you hear what I said?"


    Lian Fangzhou looks up, glances at her lightly, her eyes are flat and cold. Qiao''s one Zheng, unexpectedly is subconscious to slant the head, dare not contact with her vision.


    "The eldest aunt also said that she is the servant of our family. Why should she help your family?" Lian Fangzhou said coldly.


    "You mean no?" Qiao''s sharp voice, sneer way: "your uncle father is ill, you still want to force him to go down!"


    "How can I get involved in the eldest aunt''s family affairs?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you can''t say anything about forcing uncle down!"


    "Lian Fangzhou, don''t think it''s great that you have some stinking money! Yes? Can''t you do something for me? " Joe sneered.


    "I didn''t say no!" Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly and said: "OK, since the eldest aunt has said that, if I don''t help you, I will be said to be inhuman? Well, tomorrow I''ll send two people over. How can you arrange to watch yourself! By the way, do you have to manage the food for the eldest aunt? "


    When Qiao heard that she had promised, he was very pleased. When he heard that Lian Fangzhou had to take charge of his own meal, he immediately became angry again. He wanted to have an attack.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "no matter how busy you are, there is no such reason! Can''t the eldest aunt take advantage of all the advantages? "


    This means that if she refuses to take care of the food, she will take it out and talk about it.


    The reason why Qiao dared to come to lianfangzhou to help her plow was that lianfangzhou had to agree.


    My eldest uncle is ill, and my cousin goes to the college to prepare for the exam. My eldest aunt is a woman and a family. There are more than ten servants in my family, but they are not willing to help me with such a little "little help". What would they think of her?


    So Lian Fangzhou agreed.


    It''s the same thing that she let Joe run the rice.


    There has never been a person who helps others to work without paying or paying. If Lian Fangzhou says it, it will be Qiao''s bullying as an elder. It''s natural for Lian Fangzhou to refuse her request next time.


    That''s not good! Qiao''s family still has a lot of farm work waiting for Lian Fangzhou''s servants to do!


    Isn''t it rice management? It''s enough to get them some porridge and two salted vegetables!


    Qiao thought of this and snorted, "OK, manage the rice!"


    "That''s the deal!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    As soon as Qiao left, the third aunt, who was eavesdropping at the door, came in in in a hurry and said, "you are really confused in Fangzhou! How can you promise her! This mother-in-law''s heart is adulterous. There are one and two. When she tastes the sweetness, she can''t point out what kind of moth will appear next time! This is your servant or her servant! "


    A Jane took a sympathetic look at Lian Fangzhou and said: "don''t blame Fang Zhou, Fang Zhou, third aunt. After all, she is a junior. If she doesn''t help, others will gossip! Ze and che''er grew up day by day, and che''er went to school again. Some things Fangzhou had to do even if she didn''t want to. "


    "Then think of a way!" "Can''t be so used to them!" said the third aunt


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "well, I think Fangzhou has a way?"


    Hearing this, the third aunt stared at Lian Fangzhou, as if waiting for her explanation.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled at ah Jian and said, "I haven''t thought about this yet! Let me think again! "


    The next morning, Li Er and Li San, appointed by lianfangzhou, went to LIANLI Qiao''s house with ploughs and harrows and cattle.


    There are few people to ask. So soon, many people knew that LIANLI was ill and couldn''t do any work. Qiao asked lianfangzhou to send someone to help him plow the fields.


    The eyes of all the people could not help being strange.


    However, after Qiao''s incessant uproar, they did not believe this. And many people know that even Fangzhou must not believe it.


    Do you believe it or not? If they say so, she has to send this person, otherwise, it will become her fault.


    So they all sighed once and sighed in their hearts that LIANLI and Qiao''s life were so good! How cheeky you are!


    The breakfast that Qiao prepared for Li Er and Li San was a bowl of porridge that was almost bottomed out for each person, stirred with chopsticks, and only a few grains of porridge were half sunk and half floating.


    There is no pickle.


    Qiao originally planned to prepare salted vegetables, but she thought about it and saved them.


    You can have porridge if you want porridge. What kind of pickles do you want!


    "Eat quickly, and go to the ground as soon as you have eaten!" Qiao''s master said: "work hard, don''t be lazy, or you won''t have lunch!"


    Qiao thinks that the threat is powerful and deadly. Li Er and Li San have already turned their eyes to each other secretly. They can''t see it in their hearts. They think our brother is not your servant. What''s your strength?


    No lunch yet? Even if the two of them are exhausted, surely they will not have food to eat? Fortunately, I came here when I was full in the morning, or I would have to work hungry!


    Today, there are more

 Chapter 250

    We need to know that when spring ploughing and autumn harvest are busy, even if the family''s conditions are no better, they will do their best to feed themselves with the strong labor at home, so that they can work hard. It''s rare for a horse like Joe to run and not feed it.


    However, Joe''s heart did not see them as adults at all.


    Their hearts are filled with emotion. Fortunately, our master is Lian girl! It''s really hard to be a master like Miss Lian!


    Li Er and Li San didn''t argue with Qiao. They took up the soup like porridge and drank it.


    When Qiao saw that they drank their porridge honestly and unkindly, a pair of white eyes, more than black eyes, stared at them greatly, and said in his heart, "I''m lazy!"


    Don''t worry about it, and say: "don''t patronize the food, remember to work hard in the field, and plough the field deeper and finer for me, you know! Did you hear what I said? Eat eat eat know eat, pig is born you! "


    Li Er and Li San can''t help being angry. They were servants in other families before they came to Lianjia, but they have never seen anything like Qiao Shi.


    Li Er patiently promised "I know!"


    Qiao Shi stares at Li San and yells: "and you, do you know? Don''t play dead for me! "


    As soon as Li''s third hand was loosened, the bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "What are you doing!" Qiao''s face changed and shrieked, pointing to Li San''s nose and swearing: "you are a black sheep, you can''t even hold a bowl! It''s all bought with money. You compensate me and Russia! Stupid and clumsy slave, the blind will buy you! "


    Li San said: "I said Lian''s mother, do you still blame me? I wouldn''t have been surprised if you hadn''t shouted so loudly all of a sudden! Not to drop the bowl! I''m glad I didn''t cut my hand. If I can''t do the work, what can you do for me? "


    "You!" Qiao Shi didn''t expect that a servant would dare to talk back to her. He was so angry that he could not speak.


    Li San also said in a leisurely way: "even auntie, my brother''s words are right. Just now I almost fell the bowl in my hand! There''s no reason for you to lose money. Let''s go out and say to everyone, let''s have a review? "


    LIANLI has been hiding in the room listening carefully. When he heard Qiao''s trembling style, he could not help frowning and hated her deeply. At this time, I heard that Li San was going to go out and say, "it''s my fault then.".


    After all, these two people are not servants of their own family. Qiao''s frequent scolding is not proper. Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl is the most likely to come. Isn''t it a big loss to take the chance to take them back?


    LIANLI thought of this and coughed heavily.


    Qiao is not a smart man. He coughs so hard that he will come out. Qiao still swears outside: "just say it, I''m afraid you two servants can''t be servants! Humph! What kind of servants do you have! Like your terrible master, there is no good thing! "


    When it comes to Lian Fangzhou, looking at the white and watery pieces on the ground, Qiao''s evil fire rushes up one by one. He feels that these two people must have what Lian Fangzhou ordered. They deliberately came to make trouble and block themselves. They can''t help but scold more happily.


    In fact, of course, Lian Fangzhou will give them instructions. She doesn''t want to help the two with their long-term work.


    Even if Joe doesn''t pick things, they will pick things.


    Of course, it''s a little too hard for Joe not to pick things.


    Li Er and Li San didn''t make a sound and let her scold them.


    Lian Li was furious and scolded "stupid woman" in his heart. He could not help coughing. He knew that even if he coughed his lungs out, this stupid woman would not be wise.


    Lian Li then pressed his voice to show two hoarse cries: "pour me some water! Pour me some water! "


    Qiao heard that, so he let Li Er and Li San go temporarily and poured in a glass of water.


    Li Er and Li San look at each other. Li San can''t help swearing: "this dead woman is so hateful! How can such a good girl spread out such relatives! "


    "What can I do? Aren''t you tired of them being girls? They don''t want to be shameful, girl! Let''s just bear it! " Li Erdao.


    "What else can I do?" Li San snorted softly, and scolded in a low voice: "dead mother-in-law!"


    After Qiao came out of the room, although his face was still very ugly, he didn''t scold the two of them any more. He was not angry and said, "what are you still doing in this wood like stupor? Don''t hurry to work for me! Lazy bones, do know how to be lazy! "


    Li Er and Li San look at each other, turn around and go out.


    "Lian''s wife, can I have a glass of water? A little thirsty! " When he came to the yard, Li Er suddenly said again.


    "There''s water in the well. I''ll get it for myself!" Joe doesn''t have a good airway.


    Today, although the weather is not cold any more, it is getting closer to spring day by day, but it is still cool in the end. Qiao refused to give them even hot water.


    However, they did not offer any hope. Li Er said "ah" and fetched water.


    For fear that they might damage their well, Qiao hurriedly raised his feet and came out to see it.


    Li Er was just about to lead Qiao Shi out. Seeing that she was staring at herself with a pair of dead fish eyes that were more white than black, he said, "shall we come back for dinner at noon or shall we send our aunt to the fields?"


    Joe didn''t have a good airway: "what are you coming back for? Eat in the field! " Isn''t it a waste of time to come back and forth? She would like them to finish the work in a hurry today, so as not to waste her family''s rations.


    Li Er asked with a smile, "then will you send it to us?"


    Qiao Shi stares at him, very reluctantly way: "I send to you!"


    Qiao''s heart was upset again when she said this. She was the "master" and gave food to the two servants. Did they have such great fortune? However, I can''t help but give them food. Otherwise, even Fang Zhou''s dead girl must have something to say again.


    Li Er said "Oh" and called Li San, "let''s go!"


    So they went.


    Seeing that they didn''t say goodbye respectfully to themselves, Qiao stared at their backs until they disappeared. He spat at the ground and scolded: "no wonder they are slaves and have no education!"


    "What are you talking about!" LIANLI came out of the room and shouted angrily: "they can work. How can you talk so much nonsense! If you hadn''t been verbose, you would have been in the field now! "


    "That''s not me," Qiao''s heart blurted. "It''s not easy to come to two servants. I''m not allowed to shake my awe and learn from the master and his wife! What''s more, the lazy appearance of these two slaves makes people angry at first sight! How can I blame you! "


    Today, there are more

 Chapter 251

    "You love to be busy!" Lian Li sneered and said, "like the landlord and his wife? You have to have that life, too! If there''s any more moths, I''ll see how you end up! "


    This words Qiao Shi listened to special not to be happy, endure the sour taste in the heart: "how can I not have that life? When my son comes out, I will be the wife of the government! Hum, it''s more than the main body of local wealth! At that time, I will buy 17 or 18 servant girls and servants. I will scold them as I want, but I will not be able to manage them! "


    Lian Li hums: "that will wait until that day! I can warn you, don''t give me any moths, let them work hard, and we won''t have to worry about our work in the future! "


    Qiao was happy to think that his family''s work would be covered in the future. Even the dead girl of Fangzhou could not tell how reluctant she was but could not say a word.


    Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man! That dead girl can''t pull away this face, otherwise I have to stink her family''s reputation! Hum, I can''t hold the two servants! We should all respect her cats and dogs! "


    Qiao''s family is very proud. Li Er and Li San have gone to the fields.


    Of course, Joe doesn''t care about making lunch.


    It''s almost noon when I''m ready to cook. I stir fry a cabbage, cut a piece of bacon and steam it on the rice. I cut a plate of it. It''s oily and crystal clear. Its rich fragrance is so delicious.


    This is her lunch with Lian Li.


    When lifting the bowl, LIANLI suddenly raised his head and asked, "what are the two servants? How do they eat? "


    Joe turned his eyes and said, "I''ll send it to them later!" He added: "hum, I''m not afraid to lose my life if I ask my mother to give them food!"


    After hearing this, LIANLI didn''t speak much more, just said: "then eat it quickly and send it to them after eating! This bacon doesn''t have to be sent! " It means to give them cabbage.


    In fact, there is no need to say this sentence.


    As expected, Qiao Shi listened to Bai He: "know!" That means, am I so unreliable?


    After the meal, they hurried Qiao to deliver the meal to Li Er and Li San.


    Joe can''t help but go to the kitchen and eat.


    LIANLI was relieved to see that. Of course, he would not go to see what "lunch" Joe had put on.


    When Qiao saw that he gave Li Er and Li Sany a bowl of porridge in the morning, neither of them dared to make a sound. Of course, lunch was also the same rare "porridge". In addition, she was annoyed at the bowl broken by Li San in the morning. When she filled the porridge, she deliberately had a spoonful less than in the morning.


    But I''m a slave. It''s not bad to have a stutter. I dare to be picky!


    Qiao chuckled, carrying a bamboo basket, and walked slowly toward the field.


    At this time, when each family was delivering rice to the working family in the field, Qiao arrived at the edge of the field and saw that Li Er and Li San were still working in the field. He felt a little satisfied and proud: he was not just a slave. See, when he arrived in the field, he had to work for himself!


    Ah, this feeling is so good!


    Some villagers passed by to say hello. They all envied Qiao''s "good life!" Qiao''s mouth was hooked up and he smiled proudly, then he said: "what is this! It''s better to wait for my son to become an official! "


    The greeting man laughed and walked away. There were two points in his heart that he didn''t like Qiao.


    But I can''t bear to go back. What can I do? If you can''t hold on to others, you''ll die!


    Qiao stood on Tian Kan and admired Li Er and Li San who had worked for a while. Then he called them to lunch.


    Li Er and Li San promised loudly that they would come here one by one.


    "Eat! Finish eating and work! You are really lazy enough. My family has only nine mu of land in total. I can''t finish it in a day! See for yourself how the soil in the field is so big, how can it be planted by ploughing it a few more times! " Joe began to count again.


    Li San then raised his eyes and said to Qiao in a polite way: "even my wife, this is the best plough in the world. You have to rake it to be fine. You haven''t planted it. Don''t you even know that?"


    Just two or three people are coming this way. Hearing this, they can''t help laughing.


    Who wouldn''t know that?


    Wang Guang''s daughter-in-law also made fun of Qiao''s wife and said, "she''s a wealthy lady with a good life. How can she understand this kind of work in the field?"


    The two of them laughed and said, "yes, aunt Qiao is different from us. She is a big family. Look, she even uses her servants!"


    How can Joe really not know? She just picked bone in the egg and scolded Shun mouth on purpose, which ever thought that the three brave men of Li dared to talk back to themselves, causing themselves to be ridiculed.


    Think of the bowl that he dropped on purpose in the morning. It''s a piece of new hatred and old hatred!


    Qiao Shi stares at the tip of his eyes and shouts: "Li San! You dare to talk back to me! "


    Li San seemed to be frightened by her swearing, "clang!" Once again, the bowl fell to the ground.


    The mud on the ridge is not hard. The bowl is not broken, but the soup and water in the bowl are splashed on the ground.


    At this time, Wang Guang''s three daughters in law happened to come to their side and couldn''t help but be stunned. They stopped to have a look.


    "I, I didn''t mean it! I didn''t mean to it. I''m sorry. I''m sorry! " Li San''s face turned white and he was at a loss.


    Qiao''s anger was so intense that a series of sharp and mean curses came out of his mouth.


    Li San is still apologizing and pleading for forgiveness. Li Er hurriedly persuades him and distinguishes with Qiao: "even the eldest mother, please calm down. Li San''s brother just explained that you can rest assured. He is timid. He was really scared when you just said that. He didn''t mean it. Don''t scold me, ok... "


    Joe''s always a bully. Don''t those who are soft show off their authority? The more the two brothers apologized, the more she became addicted to abuse.


    Wang Guang''s daughter-in-law could not help frowning slightly.


    Originally, it was envy and jealousy or fighting against injustice. LIANLI and Qiao had done so many bad things to lianfangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters, but now they still use the servants of lianfangzhou''s family for granted. People are a little disgusted with them - of course, if lianfangzhou refuses to let her servants help LIANLI, Qiao will be gossiped again.


    Sometimes things in the world are so strange and unreasonable, but they are often taken for granted.


    Now it''s hard to see that Qiao''s swearing at his servants like this, and many words are related to Fangzhou.

 Chapter 252

    Wang Guang''s daughter-in-law could not help but persuade him.


    There were three or four people coming from the front and the back. They could not help asking each other when they saw the situation. They spoke quickly. So they all felt that Qiao had done a little too much, especially when they saw the panic and pity of Li Er and Li San.


    "Sister Qiao, forget it! See how you work when you scare people! "


    "It''s just that they said something to explain it. Why are you so angry! Alas! "


    "How about someone else''s life? If I, someone works for me, I''m sure I''ll treat you politely and well. Alas, I don''t have that life! "


    All of them talked to each other, and Qiao was even more annoyed: did the second room of the family fight with her? How can even two servants make her unhappy?


    That dead girl dare not up and down the back, don''t you dare!


    Joe''s unbridled, no matter who advised, blush neck thick more angry scold.


    When people saw that she didn''t give face, they all felt bored, so they stopped persuading her. They just looked at her quietly.


    In the open field, there was only Joe''s curse.


    Gradually, Joe noticed the difference.


    For no reason, she felt the needle on her back, and the voice of scolding gradually decreased. It''s a waist stick, staring at Li Er and Li San and swearing, "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to work for me! Just know how to be lazy! "


    "I, we haven''t had lunch..." Another way of Li San''s subconscious is that his voice gradually disappears under Qiao''s stare.


    At the same time, Li Er gently pulled his sleeve and hurriedly smiled: "don''t be angry, let''s go to work, let''s go to work..."


    Said pulling Li three under the field.


    When they saw it, they shook their heads in secret and sighed, and they all disappeared.


    Qiao''s voice was long and relieved. He stood on the ridge of the field with his head held high and his chest held high, sneering. Two dead servants in my heart dare to fight with my mother!


    She picked up the bowl on the ground, wiped it with her hand and put it back in the basket. She took a look at the porridge that Li Er didn''t eat in the basket. Qiao didn''t think anything was wrong, murmured and scolded twice, and took the basket for granted and left.


    As for whether Li Er and Li San are still working hungry or not, she doesn''t think about it at all. On the contrary, I think they deserve to be taught!


    But did not expect, she just went home, on the angry look at her husband.


    Qiao''s heart was empty. He didn''t dare to look at him. Then he thought that what happened in the field could not come back so soon. Even if it came back, he had nothing to be guilty about!


    At this thought, she immediately straightened her back and said, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Why is your face so ugly? Isn''t it really sick? "


    Her voice was particularly loud because of her lack of heart.


    As soon as her voice fell, her face became more ugly. She snorted heavily, biting her teeth coldly: "if only it was true..."


    "What?" Joe''s eyes widened in surprise, and he thought it must be something wrong with his ears.


    The corner of Lian Li''s mouth mercilessly drew twice, hateful way: "what else can there be? Lian Fangzhou, the dead girl, has invited a doctor to see me! "


    "Oh, the sun is coming out to the West! When was she so kind - ah! That''s not... " Qiao''s sour and mean words suddenly realized something wrong, and his face turned white and his eyes widened, staring at each other.


    Lian Li''s face was already gloomy and silent.


    "That dead girl is really upset!" Joe could not help but bite his teeth.


    If LIANLI is really ill, of course she won''t ask the doctor to see her. But she did! This shows that she is simply suspected that LIANLI is not sick!


    Qiao couldn''t help swearing: "this dead girl is so rude to her elders because she doesn''t know how to narrow her mind. Can you guess such a thing?"


    I, the eldest aunt, said that your eldest uncle was ill. I said that is, you don''t listen to me honestly. What a moth!


    "What did the doctor say? What did the dead girl say? " Asked Jo hastily.


    Lian lilenghum: "that dead girl didn''t say anything!"


    Qiao''s one Leng, immediately put down the heart again, don''t think to turn aside the mouth, say: "didn''t say good!"! Also, even if pretending to be sick, what''s wrong? Is to ask her two servants to help me? My father and mother don''t have such a face! "


    Lian Li didn''t say this with a cold face, but suddenly stared at her and asked, "how is the work in the field? Those two people didn''t make any sense, did they? "


    "Be honest! But they are just two little servants, who dare to turn the sky! " Qiao''s eyebrows were raised, and he spoke with a rather high eyebrow.


    Lian Li''s eyes light but sink, light way: "you? You don''t have a problem with people, do you? "


    Qiao''s heart was cold, and he smiled and said, "what are you talking about? What can I do with others! That''s true! " Then he went to the kitchen.


    LIANLI stared at her back. Although she felt a little uneasy, she didn''t want to go deep.


    What the couple didn''t expect was that in the evening, Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze came.


    Lian Fangzhou told them to stop asking their servants to help them in the future! If they are really busy, they will pay according to the market price. She can give them the best servants who work for them and give them 20% off!


    When Qiao''s eyes opened wide, he would scold him, but he could not speak to Lian Fangzhou''s cold eyes for some reason.


    Even Ze was very disdainful of humming, so he told the story today. One pretended to be ill, the other took his servants for granted. Even he didn''t give them lunch, he scolded them for a long time and forced them to work in the field. The neighbors who passed by couldn''t even persuade them! The more exhortation, the more scolding!


    If you don''t treat people like this, you can see that you are vicious in your heart. Isn''t it nice to hear the reputation of abusing servants? In a word, their brothers and sisters can''t accept this kind of thing! They would have been lucky without their parents. They would never do anything harmful to their morality!


    "If the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt think we are mean, we can ask Lizheng and the village elders to decide! If there is no objection, we will go back first! " At last, Lian Fangzhou left two words.


    Qiao Shi did not wait for Lian Fangzhou to finish saying, then he screamed: "Lian Fangzhou! It''s you! It''s your trap, isn''t it! It must be you! You''re counting on me! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "I''ll calculate you? Do you think I''m as free as you are? Working with you all day? You look up to me too! How can I calculate you? You know what you did today! " After that, he hummed and left with Lian Ze and a Jian.

 Chapter 253

    "Lian Fangzhou, stop for me!" Jo screamed to rush up and pull her, but she was pulled from behind by LIANLI.


    "Stop for me!" LIANLI drinks low.


    Lian Fangzhou stood still, turned around and smiled at Lian Li. He said lightly, "uncle is a wise man!"


    Turn around again, this time it''s really gone.


    "Why are you pulling me!" Qiao gasped and stormed: "it must be her trap, it must be her! I said, that dead girl is so generous to us! I''ll tell you! It turns out that she''s back again! Black hearted dead girl! "


    "Are they all true?"


    It seems that as soon as she said "yes", the anger contained in her face would rush out and spread all over the world. Qiao''s heart felt a little guilty and didn''t open his eyes: "what''s true or not..."


    "What''s real!" "I''m going to ask you this," he said angrily! What on earth did you do? Say it! "


    Qiao moved his lips. He didn''t want to say it at first. He was angry again. He was scared. He said it in a hurry.


    LIANLI and she have been husband and wife for most of her life. Do you know her character? If we don''t force her to the point where she can''t retreat, what she said will always be reserved.


    Qiao had to confide a little more and a little more under the pressure of continuous and tight questioning, and finally said everything that could not be concealed.


    LIANLI shivered with rage and scolded: "you are such a stupid woman, you are really - you can''t accomplish anything but fail!"


    Even if he pretended to be ill and was torn down by Lian Fangzhou? He insisted that he was a little uncomfortable. Who can say that?


    At most, people say and laugh behind their backs. After a while, it''s all. Who will remember such a small thing all day?


    However, he pretended to be ill, which was different from what the dead woman had done.


    Then it became a deliberate insult to the servants of lianfangzhou family, that is to say, when the elders hated their nieces and nephews for their good lives, they deliberately blocked up their troubles.


    Otherwise, how can I ask people to help me? I don''t even give them a bowl of rice, but only a bowl of clear and bottomless porridge. Even this family can''t eat it. I scold them and drive them to work hungry!


    "How can you do it! What do you think in your mind! " I hate to stamp my feet.


    He stared at Josh, and the more he looked at it, the less he liked it. He thought that he was smart. If it wasn''t for this stupid woman to drag her back, he and ER Fang wouldn''t have come this far! It''s all this stupid woman!


    But it''s impossible for him to do many things alone. Even many things need the dead woman to show up.


    Such a useless mother-in-law, stop pulling down!


    The thought flashed by, and the momentary heart became helpless again.


    Don''t say that it''s not kind to divorce your wife at this age. Don''t say that it''s a joke to divorce your wife for such a terrible thing. Ah Hai is the son of this mother-in-law. He is so promising. He has to give him some points for everything he says. How can he let himself give up his mother-in-law?


    What''s more, there is a mother whose future will not be affected?


    LIANLI suddenly feels hopeless and powerless!


    That''s it! From now on, I''d better live my own life. Let''s not provoke them over there! This stupid woman has no hope to change her temperament in her whole life. No matter how much she provokes Er Fang, she will only show people a joke and talk!


    If you can''t see, you should be rich! Anyway, in a few years, as long as the son is successful, hum, who is better than who is not sure!


    LIANLI breathed a few deep breaths. He felt better in his heart. He didn''t hate Qiao so much anymore.


    Qiao didn''t know that he had already turned countless thoughts after a while, and was still scolding angrily.


    When LIANLI looked over, she suddenly "ah" called out and said, "I know! The bowl of porridge was deliberately splashed by the damned servant! The dead slave must have been ordered by the dead girl to frame me! "


    Qiao Shi suddenly raised her head and looked up at her husband''s eyes. She was immersed in her anger and said: "it was the dead girl who framed me, and she framed me! Let''s go find her. I''ll ask her face to face. I''ll find the justice! "


    If Joe is so complacent at noon, how angry he is now! That dead girl, she was calculating from the beginning! A stomach of bad water is not safe!


    "Shut up!" LIANLI stares at her and sneers, "you say she''s calculating you? Yes, she''s counting on you! It''s no surprise that you are so stupid that she calculated it on me! I''m stupid. I know what you are. I thought you could change it, and I thought you could make it! Bah! "


    "You, what are you talking about!" Qiao was angry and aggrieved. He opened his eyes and said angrily, "you know that the dead girl is calculating me, and you even say something funny! You and you -- "


    cheered coldly:" thank you for your face! If you don''t come out with moths, you should send them rice, and then you should come back. How can she even think of calculation again? Think for yourself! "


    He was furious and panting.


    But he did not think about it. If the two of them were really like that, how could they do? If they didn''t play games and tricks, or if they were especially good to lianfangzhou family like Auntie Zhang, they would be as impartial and serious as Zhang Lizheng. The relationship between the two families could not be broken to the present level!


    Maybe Lian Fangzhou has already asked for their help. The two families help each other and live a red and hot life together!


    Even Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters are forced out step by step.


    Why don''t they look forward to their elders who can stand up and make decisions at a critical moment?


    There are elders and no elders in this family. It''s a big difference!


    Joe opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Yes, if she cooked rice, fried vegetables and sent them to others, if they accidentally dropped the bowl and she didn''t scold, wouldn''t it be like this?


    The answer is yes.


    But -


    Qiao still spat angrily: "it''s just two servants, what! Give them white rice and bacon. Do they match them? Porridge is good! How noble it is to be humble! I dare to throw the bowl in front of me. What is it! Can I feel better without scolding? They just owe it! "


    "You -" Lian Li felt powerless in vain. At this time, his mother-in-law not only didn''t regret that she shouldn''t, but also felt that she was wronged!


    What else does he have to say? What else can he say? No matter how much you say, it''s futile!

 Chapter 254

    "You don''t know how to avoid people?" Lian Li says coldly, "let the whole village know that you have a good face!"


    Joe''s words are very agreed with her, and they almost touched her heart.


    "I regret it too! I shouldn''t be like that! " Finally, Qiao''s head fell down, but he said with a gnash of teeth: "so I said that all this was the design of the dead girl! She''s hurting me! "


    "Old man, you''d better find a way back. I''m so sorry!" Joe looked at the line in a hurry.


    LIANLI looks at her and closes her eyes in despair.


    She''s holding back? It''s him who is really holding back!


    With what he said before, he said it for nothing! If it''s not that she can''t hold her breath, how can a dead girl succeed even if she has the heart to design again?


    "Stop it for me. Don''t talk about it any more! After that, we''ll live our own lives, and don''t provoke them again! " LIANLI''s mouth was drawn, and he bit his teeth and said, "right when they die!"


    He''s not willing to. He should have been the one who controlled the arrangement. Who told him to give up the opportunity for nothing?


    I knew that the dead girl had made the two irrelevant notes to wait for such a day. He said that he would not stand for anything, but would take the initiative to take care of them and raise them!


    Repent!


    Qiao was stunned. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was stared back by LIANLI. LIANLI said coldly: "you remember it for me! Do you hear me? Don''t blame me for killing my family! "


    Qiao shuddered. During the new year''s day or the big family''s birthday for the old man and the old lady, she occasionally invited the opera troupe to sing on the stage. She also heard several times. What does "killing relatives by righteousness" mean? She still knows.


    "Out of what?" "You want to kill me, don''t you?" Qiao said angrily? You, you! " She was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Kill her? How dare she think!


    Lian Li felt angry with her and was about to commit suicide. He brushed his sleeve and snorted: "you have to make trouble again. I will tie you with a rope and send you to the outside of kneeling ancestral hall! Do you want to go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe shivered and stiffened.


    Lian Li snorts heavily again and turns to enter the room.


    Before the evening, the sky began to darken. The wind pushed the clouds to gather and occupy gradually. The gloomy color became heavier and heavier. The thick clouds were thick. The high sky seemed to be a large part shorter, as if it was about to be pressed down.


    It''s going to rain.


    This is the first rain in early spring.


    Although once it rains, it will delay work, and the weather that just shows signs of warming will immediately cool down.


    However, people are still looking forward to the rain.


    This rain, the soil will be more soft, the pace of spring will be closer.


    In the evening, there was a moderate rain.


    As early as the sky changed, the people working in the fields had already come home again and again. At this time, most of them are laughing at the rain curtain outside through the doors and windows.


    Outside the wind and rain into pieces, misty water, but also set off the warmth and warmth of the home.


    At this time, sun Changxing and his family were in the wooden house on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the rain, sun''s mood was extremely comfortable and happy. Listening to the rain outside, she laughed a few times. She turned to look at her husband who sat in the corner and wiped the bow and arrow and the lazy little yellow dog who was lying at his feet. She could not help but feel the joy in her heart and said to her husband in a light voice: "it''s raining and rainy when you are in charge!"


    Sun Changxing wiped the bow and arrow, looked up at her and said, "I know." Another way: "isn''t it just rain? What is there to be happy about? "


    After hearing this, sun''s face, which was originally cheerful, was dim, and he sighed softly. His face was totally different from that of just now.


    She sighed softly, and said, "once upon a time, I was most afraid of rain. As soon as I saw the gloomy day come down, my heart would be clenched for a while, but it''s useless for me to clench my heart again. It will rain or it will rain. So I can only wait for the rain to finish and the sky to clear up quickly. Then, I am worried about the next rain... "


    Sun Changxing did not know when the action of wiping bow and arrow stopped. He held the bow in one hand and the rag in the other.


    He raised his chin slightly and could not help but hear the rain outside.


    His wife didn''t say that he didn''t even remember. Although he didn''t remember, he used to hate rainy days, didn''t he?


    You can''t go hunting in the mountains on rainy days. The forest of xianteng mountain is old and dense, with heavy moisture. Even after the rain stops, it will take five or six days or even eight or nine days to enter the mountain. So he can only go to the hills. Often only two or three pheasants a day, far less fat than xianteng mountain.


    There''s also the shack at home. When it''s rainy, it leaks everywhere. There''s water everywhere on the ground. It''s muddy. Sometimes it''s raining heavily. Even the small wooden bed should be equipped with a wooden basin to catch the rain. It''s necessary to pour water once and a half an hour. Don''t want to sleep at night


    "The head of the family," Sun Shi moistened his eyes and blinked, laughing, "look, how nice it is now! No matter how heavy the rain is outside, let''s close the door. The house is dry and dry. You don''t have to worry about anything if you want. How nice! In fact, I''m not greedy when I''m in charge. Really, I''ll be satisfied if I can have such a house of my own in the future! "


    Sun Changxing could not help but feel a little guilty when he heard his wife''s words. He looked up at her, pulled his lips and smiled, saying, "there will be some! When Amin comes out, there will be tall houses in the courtyard! "


    Sun''s eyes brightened, with a kind of pride as a mother in her radiant face. She also smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "we Amin are sensible and filial, and we will be successful!"


    "That is!" Sun Changxing smiled with emotion and said: "even girl is a good person. When we are a Ming, we must repay her!"


    "What else?" Sun smiled and said, "that''s right! No matter what we have in the future, we have even a girl''s share. If it wasn''t for her, alas, Amin''s life See what I said and done, Ah Ming, it''s a blessing! "


    The couple sighed and lamented here. Lianfangzhou''s family teased some wolves, and suddenly thought that lianche was still in the school and could not sit down.


    "I''m afraid that such a heavy rain will not stop for a while!" The third aunt frowned and said, "Fangzhou, go to pick it up!"


    Lian Fangzhou was thinking about how much more to pick up in this weather in the future?


    "You''re at home. Let me go!" Jane said, "I''ll catch up with the donkey cart and bring him a dress!" The poncho must also be prepared.


    "I''d better go, brother Jane!" Lian Ze stood up and said with a smile, "I can do it alone! I can drive! "


    Now that he''s growing up, he doesn''t want his sister to be a half child and only an assistant. Just pick up brother to learn such a small thing and ask brother ajin to follow him. Then he''s a real waste!

 Chapter 255

    "How can you do such a heavy rain! Nonsense! " The third aunt glared at him at once.


    Lianze is very depressed and talks about it. Look, he''s joking. He really thinks he''s a child.


    "Elder sister!" Lian Ze looks at Lian Fangzhou, a little dim.


    A simple way to Lian Fangzhou: "since a Ze so said that he wants to deal with himself, let him go!"


    "How can I do that! How many miles! How can Azer compare with you! " The third aunt was in a hurry.


    Lianze frowned slightly, and his stubborn face was even more depressed.


    "Then go! I think it''s almost time to finish school. Hurry up! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and stopped staring at the third aunt who wanted to distinguish: "let''s go, aze. I don''t think it''s a big deal! It''s not close or far. Besides, it''s all level roads. It''s easy to walk! "


    Promised to go to prepare clothes and rain gear Lian Ze''s footsteps a meal, the corner of the mouth again turned, look, say this is a small matter, let yourself! He''s a bit distressed. Really everyone still treats him as a child!


    However, my elder sister''s attitude is good. As long as he has two more serious achievements, it will be different, right?


    Lian Fangzhou said that these reasons are not known? But under the premise that lianze herself is a child, those reasons are all untenable!


    Then the third aunt said angrily, "you have all agreed, and I have no way! Look, he''s ready to go by himself. I''ll take your advice! " There was a touch of vinegar in it.


    Jane said: "grandma, in fact, aze is very steady, you can rest assured! He''s not small, and he should try to do something on his own. He can''t rely on Fangzhou for everything! "


    The third aunt was dumb. In the room, Lian Ze is refreshed.


    Ready, in a hurry to say hello, wearing a coir raincoat, wearing a bamboo hat, Lian Ze then whipped the donkey cart to go.


    Almost an hour later, he and Lian Che came back wet and wet.


    Lian Fangqing, holding the wolf in his arms, sat under the eaves and waited. Seeing the donkey cart coming into the yard, he hurried to his back and shouted happily, "the second and third brothers are back!" He raised his voice again to greet Lian zelianche.


    Even Fang Zhou was relieved, and the third aunt said with a smile, "just come back, it''s really worrying to go so long! Just come back! There''s hot water in the kitchen. I''ll have a good wash later. "


    Lianze and lianche come home. Lianche hurries to say hello to everyone, and then goes into the room to change his clothes.


    Even Ze smiled and said two more words, but also to change.


    At that time, the two brothers came out, and Lian Fangzhou suddenly looked at Lian Che carefully. He only looked at Lian Che a little bit numb, and reluctantly smiled: "sister, what are you doing watching me like this?"


    "Nothing!" Lian Fangzhou took back his eyes and smiled, saying, "are you ok?"


    Even Che''s hand was tight, and his face was almost unstoppable after beating twice. His head was shaking like a rattle, and he said with a quick smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok!"


    "Why not?" The third aunt came in from the kitchen and said, "it''s all drenched like this. It''s OK! I got wind chill! This day, the most vulnerable to cold! Come on, you two will drink the ginger soup one by one! "


    Lian Che listens to the third aunt''s words, the tight body secretly relaxes, and Lian Ze two hurriedly smile to say thanks to take over to drink.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at them and stood up and said, "have a good rest. I''m going to cook!"


    Lian Che and Lian Ze quietly look at each other and let their hearts go. Lian Fangzhou just doesn''t see it.


    One night, even Fangzhou didn''t ask them about anything, but after supper, she found Jane and said softly to her, "it''s clear what happened to che''er. Maybe he was bullied by the students in the school, but their brothers wouldn''t tell me that I didn''t want to ask. Can you ask for me, maybe Ze would like to tell you?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a slight frown: "I should have thought of that for a long time. Children of this age are naughty and mischievous. Which family in our country is a child who is calm and honest? Che''er is a new student, born thin and Sven. He will be loved and praised by Mr. Chen as soon as he goes. He will not have no one who doesn''t like him! "


    It seems that Jane is not surprised at this. Instead, she raises her eyebrows and asks with a smile of great interest: "che''er is not the first day to go to school. Why do you say that he is not the same today?"


    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly and said: "you think I''m a fool. Although he entered the door behind the curtain, I still saw that his clothes were wet. There were many places with obvious wrinkles. They were washed clearly. There were also shoes. If they were wet by the rain, it could be said that they were too clean. They were wet, and there was no mud at all Have you ever seen whose shoes will be like that in rainy days? Clearly washed by the river. I don''t know why he did it, but it must have happened! "


    Lian Fangzhou said to ah Jian angrily and said, "they won''t even tell me. Of course, they won''t tell their third aunt. It''s better for them to ask you for help. I''m sorry."


    Ah Jian laughed twice and said, "how can they talk to me since they won''t even talk to you?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned for a moment and said: "it''s different! They don''t tell me. If you ask, they will tell you. Azer will not hide it from you. "


    Listen to her as if with the tone of jealousy, Jane can not help but have two points of pride, pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded, chuckled: "OK, I''ll ask for you!"


    Lian Fangzhou just smiled and said thanks.


    As expected, lianze didn''t hide it from ajin, but only told ajin not to tell lianfangzhou.


    Jane agreed, and turned to find Lian Fangzhou to pour beans.


    As expected, Lian Che was bullied by three or four naughty classmates of Lin village and Yang village.


    According to him, it''s not a day or two for them to be cynical when they catch the chance, but they haven''t been out of place, even with care and no one to talk to.


    Today, it happens to rain heavily. It stops raining near school. Yang Wenxiao and Yang Wenzhong of Yangjia village take the initiative to come up and go together.


    Lian Che didn''t want to be with them, but they were too enthusiastic and couldn''t refuse. They dragged him away.


    Just out of Linjia village, walking there was a mud pit beside them. The two men pushed at the same elbow and mixed with each other''s legs. Lianche fell into the pit involuntarily, fell down severely, and his robes were stained with yellow mud water.

 Chapter 256

    Fortunately, he always cherished books and wrapped them in oilcloth, otherwise they would be soaked.


    Yang Wenxiao and Yang Wenzhong laughed at the appearance of Jie Jie. At the same time, they also picked out two men who clapped their hands and laughed from the bushes nearby. They were Lin Jin and Lin Fei.


    Lian Che gets up from the ground and sips his lips. He doesn''t need to think about it. He knows that the mud pit must have been dug by Lin Jin and Lin Fei. Otherwise, it won''t be so deep and he won''t be so embarrassed.


    Looking at the yellow mud water stained lianche''s body, dripping down, the four people laughed so much that they could not help laughing that tears would come out.


    Laugh and tease Lian Che.


    One said, "Oh Lian Che, why are you so careless! How can I walk to the mud pit! "


    The other sighed, "well, sir, don''t you always boast of your cleverness? I don''t think so! It''s like the duck I raised in my family. It''s stupid to walk on the road and fall on the ground! "


    Said more unbridled laugh.


    "Don''t say that. We''re classmates!" After laughing for a while, another one came forward and patted him on the chest, pushed him to stagger a few steps, and sighed sincerely and frankly: "Lian Che, you are really too careless! I have to watch when I walk! Ah, I wanted to give you a hand just now, but I didn''t have time! However, I really have the heart to pull you. Even if my husband knows it, he will praise me for my kindness, right? "


    As soon as another one of these words came back, he stared at Lian Che and said, "yes, yes, I have the heart to pull you, don''t I?"


    The two "Puchi" in Linjia village smiled for a while, and then laughed and said seriously: "this pit is definitely not dug by us, it is originally here, we just happened to pass by! Lian Che, you can remember clearly! "


    Lian Che pursed his lips, his face was red and white, his eyes were moist, and he held back. Against the background of four children who are obviously taller than his head, he looks even thinner.


    His silence obviously annoyed the four people who made fun of him. Yang Wenxiao said: "Hey, do you hear me? If you dare to talk in front of your husband tomorrow, you will wait for our fist! Hum! "


    No matter how naughty a child is, he is afraid of a teacher. This is the reaction of generations to the idea of respecting teachers and valuing education. No matter how farcical they are, they dare not come in front of a teacher. We should not be afraid of the punishment of our husband.


    Four people together approach, all around him threatening him to agree.


    Even Che still puckered his lips and didn''t open his mouth. His little face stood there pale, his eyelashes drooping slightly, but he was stubborn and refused to open his mouth.


    Although, he didn''t plan to tell the matter to sir. But when they threatened him, he would not speak.


    Four people pushed and threatened him, and he was still angry. Yang Wenzhong then sneered and said, "it seems that he is too scared to be mute. Let''s help him to wake up!"


    Lin Jin''s eyes rolled and he said with a smile, "OK, OK, I heard that people who fainted would wake up if they splashed a basin of cold water. He''s lost his soul. Let''s pour cold water on him! "


    Yang Wenxiao then clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea! Although we don''t have a basin, it''s just rained. There are many big and small pools! "


    Four people said and laughed, and then they were excited, as if they thought of something very funny and interesting. They came up and pulled Lian Che''s clothes and arms with unbridled ridicule to get him into the puddle again.


    Even Che was angry, anxious and angry. He struggled angrily and shouted, "let me go! Let go of me! You let me go! " But he is weak, how can he be the opponent of these four people?


    These four people saw him struggling and shouting angrily, but became more interested. They pulled and pulled him to the puddle, making fun of him.


    Even Che was so angry that his face turned red, and his heart was even more anxious.


    But what''s the use?


    Seeing that he was about to be pushed into the mud puddle by these people, he was so anxious that his eyes were red with tears in them.


    How can he stand being so humiliated?


    Just at this time, there was a sound of shouting to drive the car, rumbling of the car and the hoof of the livestock.


    Lin Jin''s four people were shocked, but they could not care to humiliate Lian Che. They hurriedly let him go, and they all ran away in the blink of an eye.


    It''s Lian Ze who came here


    Of course, lianche didn''t tell Ajan about such a detailed process. He only told him one person under the pressure of lianze who saw him embarrassed.


    Jane told Lian Fangzhou, "he was really troubled by several people, but Azer said he would deal with it. Let me not tell you and don''t worry about it."


    Lian Fangzhou frowned slightly. A Jian said: "they will step into the society step by step in the future. There are many things to face! Now that Azer says that, pretend you don''t know. Let them deal with it by themselves! "


    After thinking for a moment, even Fang Zhou nodded: "it''s OK, but please help me to point out a few words of aze. Those people, after all, are che''er''s classmates. No matter how he decides for che''er, he can''t be impulsive. You know, che''er has to go to school with them in the future! Moreover, if this matter makes a big noise to Mr. Meng, he will even hurt che''er! "


    It''s not wrong for Lian Che to be bullied by others, but he will retaliate against his classmates with hatred, which will surely give Mr. Meng the impression that he will be vindictive and insulting.


    How many real scholars can fight against each other?


    As for those who bullied Lian Che, Lian Fangzhou didn''t treat them as scholars. But the family can still be, parents will be sent to the school to know a few words!


    After all, the road of the imperial examination is not so easy to walk. It''s not so easy for a scholar to take an exam. How many children study hard until their hair is white, and they can''t win! How many people in the countryside recognize the truth and let their children read it?


    "I just mentioned him!" Jane smiled and said, "Azer is not an impulsive person."


    Lian Fangzhou said "well", smiled gratefully at him, and whispered, "you can help me keep up with this. Don''t forget to tell me if there''s any progress!"


    "That''s nature!" Jane said with a smile.


    The next day, the third day is still raining, under a pause for a while, so the overcast rain has been five or six days, the sky was completely cleared up.


    The clouds are high and far away. After a few days of heavy rain and sunshine, the sky is very clear and bright. The air is full of the unique fragrance of soil.


    Unconsciously, it is early spring. Willow trees and weeds on the Bank of the river give out the green color of shadow, and the wind is warm.


    From time to time, we can see the figures of two or three nimble birds passing by. They are clear and melodious.

 Chapter 257

    As soon as the sky cleared, the water on the ground evaporated rapidly. However, in the past two days, except for some deep water holes, there are no signs of rain anywhere else.


    After being stopped and bullied by others after school that day, lianche left school and waited for lianze to pick up the car. It rained these days. Even Ze came to pick him up in a donkey car every day.


    After a Jian''s side-by-side advice, lianze would go there a little earlier every day and wait at the gate of the school. Not only did he continue to Che, but also he would take the students in the school along the way, including Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao.


    How many children in the countryside don''t like to take a car? Lianze and lianche''s generosity made them very excited and joyful. They all climbed into the car with their raincoats wrapped around them and thanked each other. They all praised lianche with a happy face.


    Even Mr. Meng nodded with a smile of approval: this child had a donkey cart at home to pick him up. Not only did he not show off in front of his classmates in a complacent way, nor did he give them a grant like promise of convenience, but he sincerely invited his classmates to ride together. At a young age, he was not arrogant and impetuous. He was kind-hearted and worthy of his respect!


    For a while, Lian Che was famous.


    Yang Wenzhong, Yang Wenxiao and so on have ghosts in their hearts. They didn''t dare to go to Lianjia''s donkey cart for two days first, and they were worried that he would complain to their husband!


    On the third day, even Che invited them, and they saw that he didn''t complain to him at all. They were so happy that they climbed onto the car and thought that Lian Che was afraid of them. They were so complacent that they even took a bad look: I can''t see that there was money in this boy''s family. I''ll ask him to spend some money in a few days. If there''s no money, there''s nothing delicious, Otherwise, hum


    That''s what they think and do.


    After the weather cleared, even Ze didn''t come to pick it up in a donkey car. Other students didn''t think anything about it. After all, even Che''s family is not very rich and expensive. How could he have a car for him? Everyone is very grateful for his convenience in rainy days.


    The friendship that this gratitude turned into didn''t end with the rain, and more people were willing to make friends with him.


    But Yang Wenzhong, Yang Wenxiao and so on didn''t think so. At noon, they pulled Lian Che to the corner while others didn''t pay attention. They asked fiercely, "Lian Che, why didn''t your brother come to pick us up these two days?"


    Lian Che looks at them calmly with a pair of dark eyes, and suddenly feels a little like laughing.


    Look, they are quite reasonable to question him, as if he owed them.


    "I want to use it in my home. Besides, I used to walk back by myself. It was only when it rained that day that my second brother came to pick me up. " Lian Che said calmly to them.


    Yang Wenxiao "hums" and stares at him and says: "I don''t think so? I think you think we''ve all taken advantage of you, so you don''t want to let the donkey cart come back! Even Che, you are too mean! "


    "Yes!" Yang Wenzhong also glared at him and said, "I''ll ask your brother to come tomorrow. Besides, from tomorrow, I''ll send our brothers to Yangjia village!"


    Lian Che looked at them calmly and sipped his lips.


    Yang Wenxiao immediately got angry and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? Lian Che, do you dare not? "


    Lian Che''s eyes flashed. Why didn''t he dare? He doesn''t owe them!


    Yang Wenzhong waved his fist and shouted in a low voice: "if you don''t want to, be careful of our fists! Hum, don''t think we can''t stop you! I haven''t had enough of my last lesson, have I? "


    "I really need to use the car at home. How can I be the master? Otherwise, the car will pick it up from the beginning! " Lian Che said softly, his long eyelashes were sparkling, his eyes were clear and bright, and he was very frank and innocent. No one would doubt that he was lying.


    Yang Wenxiao and Yang Wenzhong naturally know that it''s impossible. What''s more, it''s deliberately difficult for Lianjia''s donkey cart to take them home every day. They dare to do that. Can even Chee''s second brother tell his family? If it''s said, will adults not ask? If they bully Lian Che, they will be the ones to be taught.


    The two of them are cunning and cunning since childhood. The experience they get from the countless bullying process is to put down excessive cruel words first, and then take a step back with tolerance, so that the other party can be relieved and wholeheartedly agree to their demands.


    They don''t understand that it''s called asking all the prices on the spot, but they play an excellent role.


    Two people listened to this to look at each other, one person a will connect Che lesson scold a meal, then make a pair of magnanimous expression to say: "just! Look at you! We can do it for you. Do you have money? Bring four or five coppers tomorrow! "


    Yang Wenxiao added:" if there is more, bring more! You''re not going to have no coppers, are you? If not, hum! "


    They stared at Lian Che with four eyes.


    Originally, they thought it would take more effort to make Lian Che soft, but before they could say anything more, Lian Che agreed: "OK , I still have some copper coins, which my sister gave me. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. "


    Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao are very happy. They say, "how many are there in all?"


    "About four or five," said Lian Che


    That''s a lot. Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao are in full bloom, one of them said: "then you must not forget tomorrow! Otherwise, don''t blame our brother''s fist for not recognizing people! " The other said: "in the future, your family will give us all your pocket money, and don''t forget what''s delicious! How often will your family give you pocket money? "


    Lian Che endured the incomparable disgust in his heart and handled their questioning lightly.


    The two brothers were so happy that they almost lost their eyes.


    Just then, Zhang Kuan passed by accidentally and saw them in a daze, calling out: "Lian Che! What are you doing here? "


    Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao are shocked, turn their heads and stare at Zhang Kuan, hum and say to Lian Che, "don''t forget what you just said! Let''s go first! "


    Two people arrogantly walked away, naturally also does not put the leniency in the eye.


    "Lian Che, did they bully you?" Zhang Kuan hurriedly asked.


    Zhang Kuan was a student from last year, and one of his cousins, one of his neighbors and friends were also in school. Brother Yang Wenzhong did not dare to bully him.


    "No!" Lian Che smiled and shook his head.


    Zhang Kuan was skeptical and didn''t ask questions, so he said with a smile, "no, it''s good! They two can be domineering, always love bullying! If they bully you tell me, I''ll let my brother beat them! "


    "Well! I will tell you if they bully me! " Lian Che nodded gratefully, and went away with him laughing and joking.

 Chapter 258

    That day, when I came home from school, Lian Che and Lian Ze talked for a long time in the room, and no one knew what they said.


    The next day when they went to school, Yang Wenxiao and Yang Wenzhong frequently signaled to Lian Che since they saw him. They coughed and winked. However, Lian Che was always with Zhang Kuan or other students that Yang Wenxiao and his brothers were afraid of. They were so anxious that they could not turn around.


    After a private discussion, the two decided that Lian Che was untrustworthy and furious, so they endured and sank down. They only waited for school to clean up him and called him a long memory.


    Don''t believe it, even if he doesn''t finish school today, is it hard not to be alone? Wait until he''s blocked, want him to look good!


    It''s not easy to stay after school. The two brothers are just staring at Lian Che to find him for accounting. Who knows that a wrong Kung Fu will disappear when they come back to their senses.


    The two brothers were shocked and angry. They asked their classmates that Lian Che had left in a hurry just now. They packed up their books and ran after them.


    Running out of Linjia village is not far away. As expected, lianche''s fast-paced figure is in front. They are relieved together.


    "This son of a bitch, how dare he cheat us! Humph! We''ve been fooled into thinking we''re smart enough to run away. Can he run away Yang Wenzhong was so angry that he pulled up his sleeve to beat him.


    "Wait!" Yang Wenxiao thought more carefully, and pulled him to say: "don''t worry, it''s not convenient to be open here. I remember there is a forest not far in front. Let''s follow it far away and wait there --"


    the thieves who happened to be the same laugh.


    Who knows that they are not far away, Lin Jin and Lin Fei call out their names and run from behind.


    Yang Wenzhong hurriedly turned to them and made a sign of "Silence". He picked out his thick and short eyebrows and said happily, "ha ha, we are lucky! They both came just in time! "


    "What a good thing!" Yang Wenxiao''s face became a little ugly and said, "how could they come? Did we not lose a share of the benefits when they came? "


    "Ah?" Yang Wenzhong was stunned.


    "Ah what!" Yang Wenxiao didn''t have a good way of speaking: "the benefits from lianche, can they not share one?"


    Yang Wenzhong suddenly realized and said, "what can I do! Or let them not come? "


    "Stupid! Call them not to come for no reason, they won''t ask why? They are suspicious. How can we explain it? " Yang Wenxiao gave him a white look.


    Yang Wenzhong was in a hurry and said, "that''s right! So, what about that? "


    Yang Wenxiao snorted and said, "let go of lianche today, and find him tomorrow!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s a good idea! " "You''re still smart!" Yang Wenzhong said with a grin


    Yang Wenxiao snorted. He looked better. He thought he was smart.


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei are almost there when they are talking.


    "Why are you two here!" Yang Wenxiao said with a smile.


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei look at each other, frown and make eyes, look rather unfriendly. The former asks with a smile: "where are you going?"


    Yang Wenzhong''s face changed a little and he said: "we didn''t go there!"


    "Stupid! Stupid! " Yang Wenxiao scolded in his heart. He had no time to stop Yang Wenzhong. He said with a smile, "that is, where can we go besides going home! What are you doing here if you don''t go home? "


    Lin Fei chuckled and said, "come on, you''re the most spendthrift. We don''t want to dawdle with you. Lian Che asked us to come. He said that he would wait for us at the front of the tree forest and let us call you to go together!"


    "I said," Lin Fei said slowly, "your brothers are not enough. Hum, they want to take advantage of us alone without telling us!"


    "No, we don''t!" Yang Wenzhong was in a hurry and opened his eyes.


    It''s really stupid!


    Yang Wenxiao couldn''t help but turn his eyes again and hum, "he has already told you! At first, we wanted to talk to you. It''s just that today, I think I''m going to be sorry for that kid. So, well, we''re going to ask him first to know what''s going on, and then I''ll tell you. I didn''t expect that he said... "


    Lin Jinbai takes a look at him, thinking that it must not be like this. Do you really think he is such a fool as Lian Che? But he can''t beat him. Anyway, two of them are here. They can''t take advantage of two of them on their own. So he decided not to worry about them.


    "Let''s go! What if that kid runs away! " Forest access road.


    All four said yes, and hurried to catch up.


    Looking at the forest, he couldn''t help but look back quietly. He didn''t see the four people he was chasing twice, so he had to slow down.


    He had to let them watch him go into the woods! What if they don''t come?


    He thought thoughtfully.


    Yang Wenzhong''s four men soon catch up with each other, and Lian Che turns his head slightly to catch a glimpse of them. Then he hastens his pace. He doesn''t want to go with them.


    Lian Che just walked into the grove, and soon Yang Wenzhong and Lin Jin arrived.


    Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao are angry that he didn''t take care of himself today. They blame him for telling Lin Jin and Lin Fei about his own opinions. At this time, they have no outsiders and no scruples. Their faces suddenly become very ugly. They stare at Lian Che angrily.


    Just about to open his mouth, Lian Che said carefully with a pitiful look: "you Do you want to discuss it? I brought nine coppers today. How can I divide them? "


    At the same time, the eyes of four people brightened, showing a greedy look.


    Even Che slowly fumbled out a handful of copper coins from the sleeve bag and spread out his hands. The heavy copper coins with round shape and square inside seemed to exude an extraordinarily attractive magic power, which made the hearts of four people jump.


    "Give it to me!" As soon as Yang Wenzhong is in a hurry, he reaches for it.


    Before being pulled from behind, Yang Wenzhong turned his head angrily. Lin Fei was not happy and said, "what are you worried about! You''ve got everything! "


    "Yes!" Lin Jin also hums.


    Yang Wenzhong''s face was hot. He took back his hand angrily and said, "I, I didn''t say I took it..." However, the voice became smaller. Obviously, he wanted to take it all before.


    However, his heart is also quite aggrieved, he is not greedy ah, but subconscious action ah! crap! Isn''t it normal to see money spread out in front of you like this and reach out for a moment when you can''t stand the temptation?


    But he was wronged, and did not say it, and no one would believe it.

 Chapter 259

    Lian Che looks a little timid. He takes back his hand carefully and says in a low voice: "otherwise, you can discuss how to divide it! I''ll give it to you when you''ve discussed it, OK? "


    "OK?" When asked about these two words, Lian Che looked at Lin Jin and Lin Fei in a very polite tone, but there were no two brothers with the oblique surname Yang around their eyes.


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei are immediately satisfied. Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao turn their faces to him and groan heavily.


    Lian Che seems to be frightened by their hum. He looks surprised. He purses his lips. He quickly glances at Lin Jin and Lin Fei for help. He quickly drops his eyes.


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei can''t help but look down on Yang Wenzhong''s brother. Lin Fei can''t help but say, "what are you two doing so fiercely! Is Lian Che wrong about that? Shouldn''t we discuss it first? "


    Of course not because of this!


    The Yang family brothers were very angry after hearing this, but how do they explain it?


    Lian Che then apologized and said softly, "Wen Zhong and Wen Xiao, don''t be angry with me. I''ll ask you first, and then I''ll call people."


    "You know!" Yang Wenzhong, who was full of suffocation, snorted again, plus a big white eye.


    "What do you mean!"


    "Ah! You really want to eat alone! "


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei are furious and stare at Yang Wenzhong with shame.


    Yang Wenzhong shouted angrily, "what do we want to eat alone! It''s true that you don''t want to be plain and want to share


    Ten coppers. He dare not say that he will share them equally with Yang Wenxiao. Yang Wenxiao will definitely share four of them with him. Now that there are two more people, he will get two! Half of our lives are lost!


    What''s more, these two brothers look so disgusting that lianche''s kid is afraid that they are better than his brother. How can this be?


    "Who do you call shameless!" Children are easy to be impulsive. Besides, these four people are used to bullying?


    It''s a very serious and serious thing to be scolded "shameless" by Yang Wenzhong. Lin Jin and Lin Fei are so angry that they stare at Yang Wenzhong.


    Yang Wenzhong had been very unhappy with them. When he saw them questioning themselves, he could not help being angry and almost jumped up and scolded: "you don''t want to face! I''ll call you shameless. What''s wrong! "


    "Wenzhong!" When Yang Wenxiao saw it, he wanted to stop it. But where could it be?


    "What are you, dead Yang Wenzhong! You dare to call me shameless and I''ll kill you! " Lin Fei was so angry that he jumped to fight Yang Wenzhong.


    "Come on, who is afraid of you! It''s not certain who killed him! " Yang Wenzhong showed no weakness.


    "Dead boy!" Lin Fei jumped up with a loud cry. Before Yang Wenxiao and Lin Jin could react, the two men were already shouting and fighting together.


    Lian Che retreated quietly and grinned gently. He thought regretfully: really, I still have a lot of backers, how can you fight so fast


    Yang Wenzhong was born to be bigger and stronger than Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei was brave with a lot of energy, he was defeated in the battle soon. He got two fists from Yang Wenzhong and screamed in pain.


    He ate big but shouted: "Lin Jin! Come and help! Ah! It''s killing me! "


    "Yang Wenzhong, stop it!" Lin Jin is in a hurry when he sees it. He rushes to join the battle group and pulls Yang Wenzhong.


    Is it not a great loss for two to fight against one? Yang Wenzhong was in a hurry. He turned to Yang Wenxiao and called for help.


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei started faster when they heard him call for help.


    Yang Wenzhong immediately changed from the top to the bottom.


    "Stop it, all of you! Stop it all! " Yang Wenxiao bit his lips, didn''t come forward to help, but shouted at the three people who were fighting together.


    Where do Lin Jin and Lin Fei pay attention to him? Yang Wenzhong''s action was a meal, but because of the instant relaxation, he got several fists at once. He screamed with pain and fought back as fast as a wild animal. Although he got several blows on himself, he successfully fought back to Lin Jin and Lin Fei, which made them cry out.


    In a flash, the three men hit hard together again.


    As for Yang Wenxiao''s call "stop", who has time to pay attention to him?


    Lian Che saw, grinned, and then lowered his head. These three people have torn their clothes, disordered hair, blue noses and swollen faces. They are really pitiful.


    Yang Wenxiao was angry, anxious and annoyed. He shouted: "stop it for me! Stop it all! Yang Wenzhong, stop it! I told you to stop if you heard Yang Wenzhong! Stop! "


    Yang Wenxiao''s thunderous drinking, with unspeakable anger, all three of them were startled and their movements stopped.


    Yang Wenxiao took the opportunity to rush up and pulled Yang Wenzhong back. He said, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Yang Wenzhong blushed, and his eyes were red. He said wrongly, "they bully me. If you don''t help me, you will scold me! If you help me, they are our rivals! "


    Hearing this, Lin Fei, who was wiping the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, took a "Pooh" on the ground and shouted angrily, "is that right? Would you like to have a try? "


    "All brothers, what are you talking about!" Yang Wenxiao gave Yang Wenzhong a white look, slowed down his tone and glanced at three people and said, "we are all brothers. Isn''t it a joke for others to fight for a word?"


    Said, he toward the side of Lian Che hate stare.


    Yang Wenzhong, Lin Jin and Lin Fei are not fools either. After hearing this, Qi Qi''s eyes to Lian Che changed a little.


    Yang Wenzhong even pointed to Lian Che and shouted, "OK, you are in the shade! Are you provoking me! "


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei''s face changed even more.


    "I didn''t!" Lian Che is very aggrieved and says in a low voice: "I just want to ask you how to distribute How can I blame you for your swearing and fighting? "


    "Yes! Who do you call shameless? " After being reminded by Lian Che, Lin Fei immediately thought of the past and stared at Yang Wenzhong angrily.


    "Don''t say anything!" When Yang Wenxiao saw that there was a trend of fighting between the two sides, he immediately pulled Yang Wenzhong. First, Chao lianche said, "shut up!"


    Then he said to Lin Fei and Lin: "that kid has a lot of heart and eyes, full of bad water! If you don''t believe me, we were calm at first, but just a word from him almost made us start! He dares to say that he is wronged, hum! Do you think that''s right? At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him, would we be able to fight? The boy with the surname of Lian is a terrible bad water! Shut up, and I''ll beat you to your teeth if you dare! "

 Chapter 260

    This last sentence is said by Lian Che.


    Even Che had to shut up.


    "Do you think that''s what I said?" Yang Wenxiao said calmly.


    Lin Fei and Lin Jin are in a daze. Think about it carefully. It seems that it''s true!


    The fight with Yang Wenzhong is no match. No one is flattered. Everyone is hurt. Their arms, bodies, faces and hands hurt everywhere. Their clothes were torn. They thought that they would be scolded by adults when they went back. They thought that it was all because of Lian Che. Their eyes towards Lian Che were not good.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Lian Che looks at Lin Jin and Lin Fei, and stares at Yang Wenxiao. He has no good way: "Yang Wenxiao, you are always greedy and cunning. Don''t throw dirty water on me! If it wasn''t for your brother''s swearing, Lin Jin and Lin Fei would not be angry. Why should they blame me? Don''t think I''m a bully! "


    Lin Fei heard that he was obviously thin and thin compared with Yang Wenxiao, and Lian Che said with full momentum, "don''t think I''m a bully!" I couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Jin did not laugh, but also bit his lips, his eyes full of laughter.


    How do you like this!


    "What do you say! Say it again! " Yang Wenzhong was very angry, and stared at Lian Che in a coarse voice. Yang Wenxiao also froze, can''t believe to open his eyes.


    "I said you don''t think I''m easy to bully because you have a few Jin of strength. You can throw all kinds of dirty water on me!" Even Che took a small step back, but looked up and stared at them. What he should have said was clear and unambiguous.


    This time, Lin Fei laughed with his hands on his hips, and Lin Jin could not help grinning.


    "We''ll bully you. What''s the matter?" Stimulated by Lin Feilin''s laughter, Yang Wenzhong hated Lian Che and annoyed the two Lin surnames. He was so angry that he roared at Lian Che.


    "It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the height of the earth! Just because you are as thin as a chicken, you dare to talk hard! Wait for you to kneel down and cry for mercy! " Yang Wenxiao is also angry. In my heart, I can''t help but scold Lin Jinfei who watched the joke.


    Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao angrily go to lianche to beat him up. They don''t want to hit them with a thumb sized stone. One hit them in the back and the other hit them in the knee. They all cried out "Ouch!"


    "Who is it! Get out of here! " Yang Wenzhong cried out angrily.


    The voice declined, and a boy, a girl and two children came out after the Bush not far behind Lian Che.


    The girl is almost the size of Lian Che. She is dressed in a red jacket and skirt, combed with two small bags and tied with red silk flowers. Her skin is white and sweet, and her eyes are bright and watery, like the clearest spring under the sun.


    But the boy can be called a teenager. He is dressed in a half new Tibetan green and short brown, which is higher than even Che, and much stronger. He has big eyebrows and big eyes, thin lips and tight lips. His momentum is so strong that his eyes stare at him coldly. It is Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao who are in a rage that they can''t help but feel a little scared and shiver.


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei are so close that they open their eyes and screen their breath.


    Lian Che beckoned to Lian Ze and Lian Fang Qing, who were coming to him, and cried happily, "second brother! Four sisters! "


    "Three elder brothers, it was these two eyes that bullied you on rainy day!" Lian Fangqing glances at Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao contemptuously, disdaining to hum.


    Lian Ze and Lian Che didn''t plan to tell Lian Fangqing about it, but Lian Fangqing overheard them. According to her own words, she overheard them by accident. Even when she was very angry, they would follow. They couldn''t help but agree.


    When Yang Wenzhong saw a little girl talking to him like this, he left Lin Jin and Lin Fei and rushed to his brothers. Of course, either they were afraid or they thought it was unfair! At that moment, she cried angrily, "what are you talking about, dead girl! Not only the two of us, but also them! Hum, what if I bullied him? How about you bullying today! "


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei never forget to pull themselves into the water when they see Yang Wenzhong. Their faces turn black and ugly.


    Different from Yang Wenzhong''s ignorance, Yang Wenxiao soon understood and pulled Yang Wenzhong to stare at them and said, "so you came for that day? Hehe, you want to revenge! "


    During the conversation, Yang Wenzhong screamed "ah" again. Yang Wenxiao and others were shocked. Subconsciously, they saw the past. It turned out that while they were unprepared, Lian Fangqing hit Yang Wenzhong again with a stone from a slingshot, right in the chest.


    Lian Fangqing giggled, clapping and laughing at "stupid!"


    Lin Jin and Lin Feile can see that he''s eaten shriveled, and their eyes are twinkling. They are gloating.


    "Dead girl! You are looking for death! " Yang Wenzhong is angry. Yang Wenxiao is also angry. Seeing that Yang Wenzhong rushes to fight Lian Fang, he says to Lin Jin and Lin Fei, "Lian Che is so insidious. If you want to play with us in the future, come and help us!"


    Lin Fei was shocked and hesitated. The four of them play best in the school. Besides the two brothers, Yang Wenxiao''s words are very effective.


    Lin Jin''s eyes turned, but he said with a smile, "isn''t it? Just like them, where are your rivals? Let''s help you stop them from running away! "


    Lin Fei also nodded and smiled: "yes, yes, yes! You''re not afraid of them, are you? Can''t even beat these three people? "


    Yang Wenxiao was very angry. He hummed and went up.


    Who knows, he didn''t go up, just heard a scream, Yang Wenzhong had been beaten to the ground, even Che''s second brother stepped on his back, smart, stepped on Yang Wenzhong but can''t move, not in a mess.


    All three of Yang Wenxiao were shocked and their faces changed.


    Although Yang Wenzhong is a bit stupid and grumpy, he often turns twice slower than others when he listens to anything, but his strength is not small. It''s impossible for him to end such a round in a fight.


    In particular, the other side is about the same size as him.


    Lian Fangqing giggled and clapped and laughed. He folded a branch from the side and beat Yang Wenzhong on the ground. He said: "I want you to bully my third brother! Dare to bully my third brother! How dare you bully! No more money! "


    One side scolds the hand but does not stop at all, draws Yang Wenzhong to kill the pig to howl like.


    Yang Wenxiao and Lin Fei were stunned, their eyes wide open and motionless.


    Indeed, this situation is too strange!


    This little girl looks so sweet. I didn''t expect that she would not be soft at all. That''s a cruel girl!

 Chapter 261

    "Stop, stop! Stop it! " Yang Wenxiao was shocked and angry, and shouted loudly.


    "Shut up!" Lian Fang gave him a big drink, and then he continued to beat Yang Wenzhong without a clue. He scolded at the same time.


    Yang Wenxiao''s lungs are bursting with rage. He can''t bear to rush up and fight lianze: "let Wenzhong go!"


    Lian Ze is the one who waits for him. With a cold smile, his feet are not loose at all. His body is flexible to avoid Yang Wenxiao''s fist. He quickly catches him with his hands as fast as lightning, and raises his feet to sweep down his knees.


    Yang Wenxiao also screamed, "plop" and fell on his knees, while lianze''s feet were still firmly on Yang Wenzhong''s back.


    Lian Fang stopped for a while, and when Lian Ze''s foot came back, he continued to beat and scold Yang Wenzhong.


    Yang Wenxiao dislocated one arm and one ankle, and could not get up after falling to the ground. Although he didn''t shout and cry for pain, his pain was all manifested by his trembling body on the ground, the white lips bitten by his twisted facial features, and the sweat beads on his forehead.


    Lin Jin and Lin Fei look at each other with wide eyes. They can''t help but feel a little weak.


    Yang Wenxiao knows exactly who they are, but he has suffered such a great loss. We can imagine how terrible Lian Che''s second brother is


    If they could, they would like to leave at once. But they dare not, not not not not want to, but dare not.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say anything even when I stood by with my lips closed.


    After a long time, even Ze said "Qing''er, OK!" Lian Fangqing stops.


    Yang Wenzhong''s scream was very sudden.


    "Shut up." Lian Ze said coldly, but Yang Wenzhong didn''t moan, so he said coldly, "don''t shut up, do you want to smoke!"


    Lian Fang''s eyes lit up as soon as he lifted the branches.


    Yang Wenzhong was shocked, and the half groan in his mouth stopped abruptly.


    Lian Ze glanced at him and Yang Wenxiao, but said slowly: "I''m che''er''s second brother. You can see clearly. If you dare to bully him again next time, hum, it''s not such a small lesson today!"


    Lian Ze''s voice is very peaceful, but words and sentences are full of unspeakable coolness. Brother Yang Wenzhong and Lin jinlinfei are both awe inspiring: This is also called a small lesson, which is not what a small lesson will be


    "Do you hear me!" Lianze suddenly drinks and stares at Yang Wenzhong coldly.


    "Listen, hear, hear!" Yang Wenzhong shivered and turned white.


    Lianze stares at Yang Wenxiao: "what about you? Do you hear me? "


    Yang Wenxiao was so painful that his lips were about to bite and bleed. He hated and was afraid of even Ze. When he heard his question, he didn''t answer. Instead, he snorted softly.


    Even Fang Qing then "yo!" With a sneer, he said angrily, "your mouth is still very hard!" Said to break a bigger branch, walked to face Yang Wenxiao also has no head to fight! In a moment he was all over the face.


    Yang Wenzhong himself was trampled on by lianze. Seeing Yang Wenxiao''s shriveled food, he cried out, "stop!" Seeing that Lian Fang didn''t pay attention to him, she cried out in a hurry, "it''s not fair! It''s not fair at all! It''s not just us bullying Lian Che. Why should we just take our brother out! unfair! It''s not fair! "


    Lin Fei and Lin Jin look white and hate Yang Wenzhong. They scold him many times.


    Fortunately, even the three brothers and sisters didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t respond at all. Lin Fei and Lin Jin are a little relieved.


    Although Yang Wenxiao is young, he has always been used to bullying. Where is he willing to be soft? But at this moment he knew that he could not accept the soft, because he had kicked the iron plate!


    Lian Fangqing''s whip was pulled down mindlessly. It was obvious that he could not stop if he didn''t accept it. The pain on his body was unbearable. He had to shout: "I know! I see! "


    Lian Fangqing said "bah" and scolded: "I think you''re still tough! No matter how hard my mouth is, I''m not afraid of it! "


    Lian Ze hum: "you know the best! If you dare to get revenge, don''t blame me for being rude! My brother, you can''t bully me! " He kicked Yang Wenzhong aside.


    Yang Wenzhong "ouch" rolled on the ground a few times, and then he just sat up with a groan.


    "Wen Xiao! Filial piety! " As soon as Yang Wenzhong sat up, he hurriedly crawled to Yang Wenxiao and pulled him. "How are you?"


    Yang Wenxiao dislocated one arm and one ankle, and was shaken by Yang Wenzhong. He bared his teeth and gasped: "my hands, me, my feet..."


    Yang Wenzhong was shocked. He looked carefully and found that his arm was soft and hung down. He was so scared that his legs and feet were soft. He cried: "Wenxiao, Wenxiao, what''s wrong with you! Don''t scare me! "


    "Stupid!" Lian Fangqing said with a sneer: "coward! It''s just that my second brother dislocated me. What a big deal! "


    Yang Wenzhong couldn''t help looking at lianze.


    When lianze saw that he was really stupid, he kindly reminded him, "please, I will help him. Otherwise, this arm and foot will be useless!"


    When Yang Wenzhong heard this, he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately said, "I beg you! I beg you to save Wenxiao! "


    Lian Ze snorted: "then you can remember for me! If you dare to bully my brother in the future, unless you don''t go out for life! "


    Then they squatted down and casually pulled Yang Wenxiao''s arm. They only heard a "click" sound accompanied by Yang Wenxiao''s shocking scream. Lianze glared at him: "what is it? It''s OK to try to move!"


    As soon as Lin Fei''s legs were soft, he fell to the ground and hurriedly got up again.


    Even Ze then gave his ankle right again, hum: "remember, if there is a next time, it''s not just a little pain!"


    Said, with Lian Che and Lian Fang Qing Yang long and go.


    After the donkey cart hid in the Bush beside, the three got on the donkey cart and rushed home happily.


    Lian Fangqing seems to be in a good mood. He laughs at Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao. He winks at Lian Che and says with a smile, "three brothers and three brothers, you must not do anything secretly in the future. You must tell me! Count me in! "


    "You are so --" Lian Che said jokingly, "I don''t want to have this kind of thing again!"


    "Yes! Four younger sister, you are not like a girl! " Lian Ze, the driver of the car, could not help turning back to whiten her eyes, still turning back to drive, and asked: "che''er, why do you let us let those two boys go? Didn''t they say they did it last time? "


    Rao is already out of his mouth. Speaking of this, even Ze still hates his teeth a little itchy.

 Chapter 262

    His brother has never provoked anyone. Why do they tease and bully him like that? If I didn''t arrive in time, God knows what would happen!


    Lian Che said slowly, "last time it was the four of them who moved together. This time they only taught the two surnamed Yang. They will hate Lin Jin and Lin Fei who are not damaged. In the future, they will fight against each other and have no leisure to deal with me, and many of them will have less trouble."


    "I see!" Even Ze suddenly realized, even Fang Qing also "Oh" a.


    Lianze sighed: "ah, acher, no wonder your husband also praises you for your cleverness. Your idea, brother Jane, is also good. But until you say it, I''m not good!"


    Even Che couldn''t help but "Puchi" smiled, scratched his head and said, "I don''t want to do that, second brother."


    From the beginning to the end, it was also said by Jane not to let Lian Che do anything.


    A Jian said that Lian Che will take the road of imperial examination in the future. Just as the so-called gentleman doesn''t move his mouth, he''d better stand by and watch. He also said that since the Yang family brothers are so domineering and domineering, they have never suffered losses, so they must be ruthless enough to start, and let them really remember that they are really afraid from then on, and completely rest their revenge!


    Besides, after the three brothers and sisters leave, Lin Fei and Lin Jin look at you. I''ll see you. If they don''t fight with Yang Wenzhong, they''ll run fast.


    As I ran, I felt lucky to escape.


    However, the fear in their hearts without being beaten is no less than that of the Yang Wenzhong brothers. When they see Lian Che in the future, they are absolutely afraid to provoke again.


    Yang Wenzhong said to them, "bah!" One mouthful, scold a way: "do not speak righteousness of two cowards!"! Hum! What a shame! "


    "I can see the two despicable people clearly!" Yang Wenxiao also scolded. He moved a little to affect the wound, and could not help humming again.


    "I''ll check with them tomorrow!" Yang Wenzhong scolded a few more words and hurriedly helped Yang Wenxiao: "how about Wenxiao? Can you get up? It''s time for us to go back, or we''ll be scolded if we go back late! "


    He looked down at the torn long cuffs and the scars on his face and cried, "what can I do? I''m sure I''ll be scolded and beaten if I go back!"


    "Lian Che that insidious villain!" Although Yang Wenxiao''s clothes were not broken, he suffered more pain than Yang Wenzhong did not know how many times. Hearing this, he immediately scolded the culprit.


    Yang Wenzhong''s face was white and subconscious. He glanced at him and hissed: "Wen Xiao, keep your voice down, stop talking!"


    "What? Are you afraid? " Yang Wenxiao raised his eyebrows and glared at him.


    "I......" Yang Wenzhong stammered and nodded, and lowered his head.


    "Coward! Hum! " Yang Wenxiao scolded, but his momentum was not enough.


    "We can''t fight..." Yang Wenzhong said in a small voice.


    Yang Wenxiao didn''t answer this, just said: "help me up, let''s go back! Just say that I fell on the road... "


    The two men went back at the same time when they discussed the countermeasures to deal with adults.


    The three brothers and sisters of lianze came back home in high spirits. The eyes and eyebrows were still full of excitement. Even when Fangzhou saw the fake, she just smiled as usual.


    However, when the matter was solved, even Ze and even Che felt that it was no longer necessary to hide it from their elder sister. After all, she was the head of the family.


    After dinner, lianze told lianfangzhou about the causes and consequences.


    "I''m sure that no one dares to bully acher, and he can go to school safely in the future!" he said


    The third aunt heard that Lian Che had been bullied. She had already scolded people thoroughly. When she heard that they had avenged today, she was happy again and praised them greatly.


    Even Fangzhou would not blame his brother for his ruthlessness, so he nodded and sighed: "if rice raises hundreds of people, there will always be people who can''t see others well, which is impossible! Your brother can support each other, and your sister can rest assured. Just remember that you should not be impulsive in everything. You must plan Zhou Xiang. You can do it only after you think about it. If you don''t do it, you can''t leave any handle to yourself. "


    Even Ze and even Che agreed.


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly said: "not only their brothers, but also me and me! I''ve helped a lot! "


    They all laughed.


    The next day, Lian Che went to school peacefully and quietly. When Lin Jin and Lin Fei saw him, they hid from him. They wished they could act as invisible people in front of him. As for Yang Wenzhong and Yang Wenxiao, they didn''t come to school until three days later.


    Although they hate lianche, they are really taught by lianze and dare not take revenge.


    On the contrary, the full of resentment was transferred to Linjin and Linfei. After all, I found an opportunity. Four people had a fight.


    But he was seen again and told to Mr. Meng. One of them got ten commandments from Mr. Meng and copied 300 words.


    Whether it''s seedling farming or cotton breeding, we have got the mid March. Now there are Qin Feng and those 11 servants working in the fields. Even the time of Fangzhou is relatively loose.


    It took five or six days for even Fangzhou to graft all the stumps dug from the orchard of the Lin family.


    Two or three healthy branches were grafted on each stump. After the spring breeze and the sun, the grafted branches sprout one by one, but after three or four days, they look green and green.


    At this time, all the transplanted seedlings in the orchard sprouted and grew leaves. Only a dozen trees did not survive, and lianfangzhou quickly mended the seedlings.


    The growth rate of new and long branches and leaves is very fast. If you look at them every two or three days, they will be green. Those peach trees, pear trees, apricot trees and so on, I don''t know when they have been quietly braced, the branches are dense, some of them have sufficient water veins to the sun, and even one and a half of them are in full bloom, red, pink, white, like snow, under the full green background, they are particularly bright and attractive.


    Imagine how soon this large area will bloom like a sea of flowers, even the Fangzhou brothers and sisters can not help but have a look.


    Living in this new green surrounding, sun''s mood is obviously excellent. He assured Lian Fangzhou and others that when he saw a large flower, he would say something.


    "At first, I thought that the sapling was still small and could not support the shade. It would be too hot in summer and it would be no later to raise chickens next year. But at present, we can raise it this year! " Lian Fangzhou smiled to Jane with joy.


    A Jane nods, then laughs: "is it necessary to arrange in advance?"

 Chapter 263

    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "otherwise, how can we manage such a wide place? I don''t know where to go! "


    Both of them were action groups. They went back to discuss for a while that night, and the next day they were all ready.


    Since we are going to raise chickens, the henhouse is naturally built.


    Even at the foot of the mountain, Fangzhou left a lot of flat land that had not been reclaimed into cotton fields in advance. It was ready to build a chicken house. At this time, people were invited to work.


    It is expected that two herringbone wooden sheds will be built side by side, independent of each other. Each shed is about 13 meters long and 6 meters wide. It is also a wooden structure. The top of the shed is covered with fir bark. It is about half a meter above the ground and connected by several wooden steps more than one meter wide.


    The floor of each room is not sealed, but after the framework is built, it is nailed one by one with a solid long wooden strip two finger wide, leaving a finger wide gap between each two. In this way, the chicken that stays in the room overnight can pull the feces and leak down the gap. Only the movable bottom floor under the bottom or in the middle of the chicken house needs to be cleaned with a long handle special shovel In the daytime, the left and right ten windows will be opened for convection ventilation, and the chicken house will be clean and fresh, which can prevent the breeding of bacteria.


    Considering that it''s not convenient for the young chicken to be mixed with the adult chicken, a small gap is specially separated in each room.


    In addition to these two rooms, a slightly smaller room was built for laying eggs for hens and feeding chickens just born.


    The newly born chicken only needs ten and a half days to be raised, and then it can be moved to a smaller room separated by the specialized gate of the two henhouses.


    On the ground next to the chicken house, several flat areas with a length of 1.5 m and a width of 1.5 m were specially built with smooth blue bricks, which were specially used for feeding and drinking chickens, and were scattered around the chicken house, so that the chickens would not be crowded in one place when eating.


    Lianfangzhou plans to raise two thousand chickens this year. It''s enough to build two such henhouses.


    According to the original plan, she reserved two such henhouses on the north and south sides of the mountain. The rest of the surrounding areas are also planted with fruit trees.


    After the chicken house is built, she sprinkles peppermint, wormwood and other herbs all over the mountain and at the foot of the mountain to prevent mosquito breeding and let the chickens peck.


    The chicken house is being built and the fence is beginning to be enclosed. In order to prevent weasels, wild mice, etc., Lian Fangzhou specially customized a barbed wire net of up to two and a half meters in the city, and built a masonry foundation of about 10 cm high below, on which barbed wire was installed.


    Then, go to the orchard of Linjia to buy some rattan roses, plant a circle along the barbed wire net, let these thorny roses climb up along the barbed wire net, which is not only a beautiful landscape, but also a shade, and can block the outside sight line, which can be described as one stroke.


    These work arrangements go on, order Qin Feng to send people to follow up, there will be no lianfangzhou anything.


    There is a chicken house. She has to find a way to get the chickens.


    There are no modern hatcheries these days. It''s obviously not reliable to buy them from rural families.


    Most of the chickens hatched by others will be raised by themselves, and the eggs that are not hatched will be saved and sold. Don''t say people are willing to sell, even if they are willing to buy, how much can they have? It''s not easy to buy enough chickens.


    Lian Fangzhou inquired from many parties, only to hear that there was a family who knew Kang chicken in Xiaowang Village in the eastern suburb of the county.


    The so-called Kang chicken is a secret but unique skill. There are few people who can meet it. There are at most one or two families in a county who can, or even can''t.


    Xiaowang Village, a family surnamed Wang, has known this for generations.


    They have a specially built Kang in their house. When they need a chicken on the Kang, they put eggs one by one into the Kang, and then incubate the eggs by burning the temperature transferred by the charcoal fire.


    There''s no other trick, it''s all experience.


    In an age when there is no thermometer and all the instruments to rely on, it is not easy to keep the temperature suitable for hatching just by feeling impartial.


    I can''t break without twenty or thirty years of experience.


    The temperature is too low to hatch chicks. The chicks that are barely hatched with insufficient temperature usually have poor resistance and are hard to feed. It seems that they are not energetic enough. When the temperature is high, the eggs will become oligarchic and the chickens will not hatch.


    Now the Wang family in xiaowangcun is the old man of his family, who is fifty years old, who is in charge of this matter. Every year, he takes his son, who is in his thirties, to do the follow-up study.


    When Kangji is being served, laowangtou will stay on the Kang all day long, eating, drinking and pulling almost all the time. That''s to feel the temperature of Kangji all the time. It''s impossible for him to have a good sleep in the whole twenty-four or five days.


    When all the chickens are hatched, old Wang, with his beard pulled, his eyes sunken and red, and his face haggard, can sleep for three days and three nights at a time!


    The chickens from the Kang are for sale. People who need to buy chicks to raise them usually buy them in spring, so laowangtou Kang chicks only buy them in spring.


    A chick can sell eight to ten Wen. In spring, there are three or four kangs on the kangs. Apart from the cost of buying eggs, there is almost a year''s household money.


    When Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze found his home, they heard that as soon as Lian Fangzhou asked for two thousand, Lao wangtou was a little hard.


    His family can only have 700 chickens on the Kang once. They have just sold one Kang and have to rest for about ten days to continue.


    Even though he wanted to make the money, he couldn''t help it.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just right! You divide the Kang into three times and give it to me! Don''t worry about it. After one Kang, you can rest enough and get another Kang! "


    Lian Fangzhou knows that this kind of delicate work, which is completely controlled by experience, can''t go wrong until people''s mental state is adjusted to the best, otherwise, as long as there is a little deviation, it''s the end of the game.


    Old Wang was very happy. He nodded and smiled: "that''s very nice, even girl! It''s no problem. I''ll be able to get on the Kang in a few days! I''ll send you a message when it''s almost time. You''ll come to pick it up. I can prepare flat bamboo baskets at home. You just need to come! "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy to thank him. He couldn''t help asking again, "since you can Kang chickens, don''t you know if you can Kang ducklings?"


    The old Wang was shocked. This Kang chicken is an ancestral skill. For so many years, his father and son didn''t think of Kang chicken as well as Kang duck.


    "Well, not yet..." Lao Wang''s hands spread out and smiled. He said to himself, "I''m ashamed!" Did you think that there was another financial way for some ducks to sell on this Kang?


    However, soon, old Wang did not regret that he did not think of this road of wealth. Because even if you want to try it, it''s not so easy.

 Chapter 264

    The incubation time of eggs and duck eggs is not the same at all, that is to say, when Kang eggs are laid, it is impossible to lay a few duck eggs by the way. When eggs hatch, it''s several days before duck eggs hatch!


    When hatching eggs and catching chickens, the temperature will surely fluctuate and be affected. And that duck egg is just the key time of hatching. What else is there?


    If we specially incubate duck eggs on a Kang, after all, we have no experience, and we don''t know whether the temperature is the same as the demand for Kang eggs. If it''s not the same, all the eggs on the Kang will be destroyed. Let alone making money. All the capital has been put into the water. How dare we try?


    Moreover, it takes 23 days to incubate eggs and then Kang. It takes 27 days to hatch duck eggs with hens. I don''t know which day or time is the best time to start Kang. If I can''t grasp it, one Kang egg is also a waste word!


    Lian Fangzhou, seeing that Lao wangtou had said "no", then lost the following words. After thinking about it, he was clear. He smiled at Lao wangtou and said, "I''ll give you money to buy one or two hundred duck eggs. Can you give it a try? If I can do it, maybe I will find some duck seedlings on your Kang! "


    As soon as Lao Wang''s eyes lit up, he nodded with joy and said with a smile: "this is OK! I can try! But it''s time to wait! "


    "That''s natural. Let''s finish the chicken bed first!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    So lianfangzhou left five liang of silver, two Liang for duck eggs, and three Liang for chicken seedlings.


    The old king was very happy. He took the silver and gave thanks. He and his son sent lianfangzhou out.


    On the way, lianze couldn''t help asking: "do you want to buy duck seedlings? Where can I keep it after buying it? There are not many little rivers beside our village! "


    Even Jane couldn''t help being strange.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "how much can we raise in that small ditch beside our village? Even if you want to raise it, you have to raise 20 or 30 for sister-in-law Li! I''m preparing ahead of time. If I don''t raise it this year, I may raise it tomorrow! "


    "Next year!" Lian Ze opened his eyes and could hardly believe it, but sighed: "elder sister, you have a long-term plan!"


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian couldn''t help laughing. A Jian said, "your sister must have a plan in mind. I think it''s better to prepare well in advance. I won''t be too busy until next year!"


    Even Ze chucked at the corner of his mouth and muttered, "anyway, brother ajin said that what my elder sister was going to do......"


    He murmured a little. Even Fang Zhou and a Jian didn''t hear him. They talked about something else.


    Lianfangzhou would like to raise some this year, but what''s the problem with the money? Now there are only 3000 Liang left. The management fee after cotton planting is not much. But later, people have to do all kinds of tools to deal with cotton. She wants to open a shop to sell cotton!


    Which of these doesn''t need silver? If you want to hire some good weavers, the price is not low.


    Within a few days, news came that even Hai and Sun Ming had passed the county test. In April, they passed another test in the government, and they became scholars!


    Becoming a scholar means that officials don''t have to kneel down to salute, the family doesn''t have to pay taxes, they can exempt themselves and their wives from corvee, they can also directly put forward opinions and suggestions to the magistrate about local affairs, and they can get five Dou rice subsidies in the Yamen every month.


    If we go further, we will raise people, which means that we have stepped into the officialdom with one foot. If we can''t go further, it''s good to find a school to be a teacher!


    In a word, the advantage of being a scholar is to be honest.


    Lian Hai and Sun Ming are now stepping into the threshold of a scholar.


    When the news came back to the village, people were overjoyed and envied. Even Li and Qiao''s walk out of the house is straighter, and their voices are louder.


    And sun Changxing and his wife were so happy that they wanted to cry. Their mood was both happy and tense. The mentioned heart had to fall completely after April.


    When Qiao was excited, he was relieved of his depression and immediately wanted to go to lianfangzhou''s house to find fault. He was stopped by LIANLI.


    Qiao was very unconvinced. He said coldly: "Ahai is not a scholar now. What''s your hurry? Why rush these two days! In case someone sees a joke, do you still have the face to see people later! "


    LIANLI means that if a Hai didn''t pass the exam, wouldn''t he lose face? It''s just that the word "not in the middle" is so unlucky that they will never say it.


    Qiao''s mouth is hard. "We ah Hai are so smart and sure to win! It''s not like the goods of the sun family, the poor one, where can there be such a great blessing! " In the end, he softened his momentum and didn''t find Lian Fangzhou''s stubble.


    Sun Changxing and his wife actually went to lianfangzhou to express their thanks. Lianfangzhou was really a little embarrassed. It was a bit awkward to deal with them.


    The weather is warmer and sunny day by day, and even Fangzhou has calculated, so he plans to prepare for cotton seedling.


    As for more than 60 mu of paddy field, Qin Feng has been in charge of all the affairs. She is quite relaxed here.


    Before cotton seeds are planted, they have to be treated. And that place has to be combed again.


    He ordered six servants to be led by Su Ziji to sort out and cultivate the land. Lian Fangzhou, a Jian, Lian Ze and Zhang Xiaojun were busy with the cotton seeds.


    The house is too narrow to open. Even Fangzhou will carry all the cotton seeds to the yard by donkey cart.


    Because planting cotton needs to deal with seeds every year, a room is specially built here to deal with seeds. There are two floors in this room. The upper floor is dry and can store seeds.


    Of course, at this moment, the seeds that have been transported need to be handled immediately, so they don''t need to be stored.


    It''s estimated that it will take more than half a day to completely carry a total of seven or eight kilos of cotton seeds and stack them in the empty house over there.


    Zhang Xiaojun''s family and three servants are there to help unload and pile up the goods. Even Fang Zhou and a Jian lianze also take three people to load the car, and a Jian also drives the car.


    In and out of the busy, a Lian Fangzhou should call Aunt Liu in front of the door to see the array, with Lian Fangzhou say hello, say smile and then enter the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her gossiping with herself without a word. She didn''t want to leave at all. She didn''t care, but soon realized it, so she stopped to take Aunt Liu to one side and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Aunt Liu? What can I do for you? "


    "No wonder everyone says that you are a happy man in Fangzhou!" Aunt Liu suddenly laughed and nodded: "it''s nothing! What''s the matter? "She lowered her voice a little and came close to Fang Zhou and asked in a whisper," Fang Zhou, my aunt asked you something. Your cousin ah Jane, who lives far away, did he get married or decide on a marriage? "

 Chapter 265

    what? The smile on the lips of Lian Fangzhou was stiff, and there was no reason to block up a breath in his heart, which was all the way to his throat.


    "Aunt, this is..." Lian Fangzhou didn''t realize how reluctant and reluctant his voice was.


    "That''s it!" Aunt Liu''s spirit was refreshed and she said with a smile: "my mother has a niece. She is 16 years old. She looks like a flower. She is gentle and gentle. She treats people kindly. She also handles housework and does a good job in needlework! On our side, the courter almost broke the threshold! But my brother and sister-in-law are such a daughter. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, they have already agreed to find a visiting son-in-law! I think Jane is quite suitable! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face didn''t change, but her expression was restrained. Aunt Liu seemed to realize it, and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Jane will never be aggrieved when she comes to the door! Except for the first one, all the children born follow his surname! My brother and my sister-in-law are very well-off. They have dozens of acres of good farmland and live in big brick houses. Where can I find such good conditions? In the future, a hundred years later, will all these be Jane''s? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! "


    Lian Fangzhou was too angry to bend.


    In fact, she always knew that ah Jian was fighting tiger first, then shooting wolf. After the fame spread, many people came to inquire whether he was married or not, but those people were all asking for information from the third aunt and grandmother, who never asked for information from her.


    After all, she''s still a girl who hasn''t been married. It''s not good to ask her about it!


    And the third aunt didn''t know what purpose it was for. If anyone inquired about it, she said that Jane had been engaged, so the words behind those people didn''t say anything more. It''s a pity that it''s enough!


    Even Fangzhou didn''t know what the purpose was, and she pretended not to know what the third aunt was doing.


    I don''t know what kind of consideration Aunt Liu is for. How could she ask herself!


    What''s more, ah Jian is still a burden.


    Lian Fangzhou was angry. How could it be!


    In this era of such great importance to the inheritance of incense, if not for all kinds of compelling reasons, who would like to have his son as a son-in-law? Which man would like to be a door-to-door son-in-law?


    Such a man as ah Jian can be called a man of the sky. Aunt Liu actually said such a thing. This is an insult to ah Jian!


    It seems that he found a channel for his anger. Even Fang Zhou''s face changed a little.


    "Since it''s such a good family affair, why don''t aung-chien come to have a marriage? Little brother Wang didn''t seem to say anything about his daughter-in-law, did he? " Even Fangzhou said coldly because he was angry and didn''t think about it.


    As soon as the words came out, Aunt Liu''s face changed. She couldn''t help raising her voice and saying, "what are you talking about?"


    Lian Fangzhou saw her angry and worried with a faint smile and said, "what''s that? It turns out that Aunt Liu also thinks this is not pleasant! Since you don''t think it''s pleasant, why do you say it to me? "


    She ignored Aunt Liu''s gaping look and said coldly, "my cousin won''t be willing to be a son-in-law. Please come back if Aunt Liu has nothing else to do!"


    Aunt Liu was so angry that she said in a half tone: "you haven''t asked him again. How do you know he doesn''t want to? Hum, I''ve never seen it before. It''s my cousin''s master! "


    Lian Fangzhou gave her a big smile: "then ask him yourself!"


    Even Fang Zhou felt a little annoyed for no reason. Although she knew that ah Jian would never agree with her, he could not hear that the girls were as smart as water and flowers, and that the girls were gentle and gentle as well as charming!


    If he''s in a heartbeat -


    he''s in a heartbeat! Can she manage his heart? Originally, he was not from her family!


    Lian Fangzhou clenched his lips and turned his head to exhale.


    "I''ll ask him now!" Aunt Liu was so angry and ashamed that she couldn''t come to the stage. After saying this, she stamped her foot and walked towards Jane.


    Jane and the three servants are loading cotton seeds into the car. It''s surprising to see Aunt Liu coming.


    Lian Fangzhou quietly turned to look at that side, did not know that Liu Niang smiled with Jane said something, the two people went to the side to talk.


    Lian Fangzhou felt that he was choked up with a single breath. He bit his teeth heavily and gave a low hum. He directed them to load the car with his back to him. It was just like a blind eye.


    After a while, Auntie Liu left, still carrying sacks of cotton seeds.


    However, he took a special look at Lian Fangzhou, with an expression that he could not express.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that he was coming. He wanted to see his face and felt a little embarrassed. He pretended to relax naturally and looked up quietly.


    It was just at this time that Jane also looked at her. Her eyes were facing each other. Lian Fangzhou felt that he was caught doing something bad. Her heart suddenly jumped and her face became hot with embarrassment.


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know whether to pretend it was an accident or something. Jane smiled at her.


    This smile made Lian Fangzhou completely angry.


    She had just opened her mouth to say something. Ah Jian had come over a few steps and whispered to her, "well, Aunt Liu said to her niece. I refused."


    Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes and looked at Jane so straight.


    What is it that he came to her with such a bland, unexplained and inexplicable remark!


    "Teng" of a moment, her face felt burning, boiling hot.


    To his deep dark eyes, Lian Fangzhou panicked.


    She hurriedly did not open her eyes, but was a bit at a loss. She stammered, "you, you tell me this, what are you doing?"


    What''s the matter with me?


    Jane is shocked: Yes, what did he tell her to do? What''s the matter with her? But he blurted out the words without thinking.


    At once, he was a little embarrassed to chat up. He smiled and stammered: "well, that, after all, I live in your house, that -"


    "what!" Lian Ze heard one and a half sentences, almost jumped over from the other side, and said in a very angry voice: "Aunt Liu wants to tell brother ah Jian about your family! How can this work! "


    Lian Ze''s loud voice made all three servants look at him.


    Lian Fangzhou felt more angry and guilty, and stared at Lian Ze and scolded him lightly: "ah Ze, shut up for me! What are you talking about! "


    Even Ze suddenly returned to his own words, which seemed unreasonable and unreasonable. His tone slowed down and he whispered: "it''s not good at all! How heroic is ah Jian? How can he marry a woman at will? "


    He said so, and said to the three: "do you think so?"

 Chapter 266

    The three men were all stunned, and one of them nodded smartly: "yes, yes! Of course, Mr. Jane''s daughter-in-law can''t be an ordinary village girl! "


    The other two nodded quickly.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was red and white with anger. He was so ashamed and angry! "Lian Ze!" he shouted How old is he? What is "marry a woman at will?"


    "I can''t do without saying it!" Lian Ze shrunk his head, hurriedly ran to ajian, pulled his sleeve and smiled, "brother ajian, don''t be angry with me. What I said is true. How can a village girl match you! A matchmaker''s mouth will be full of bravado. The better she says, the more lies she makes. Don''t be fooled, brother Jane! "


    A Jian subconsciously glanced at Lian Fangzhou and smiled at Lian Ze. "I don''t blame you. I didn''t have the idea of marrying my daughter-in-law."


    "That is, that is! You can''t see ordinary people! " When Lian zedun was relieved, he smiled and flattered.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to this, but his heart was first relieved and then disappointed. He said that he had no idea of marrying his daughter-in-law


    "All right, Azer, please don''t say a word. Go to work!" Lian Fangzhou is angry with him, and tries to ignore the boredom and unhappiness brought by ajin''s words.


    "Brother ajin! How can you say that? You are not young, so you should think about it! " Along with the charming and charming voice, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian were bored.


    Don''t look back three people know, magpie that goblin like girl again!


    Lian Fangzhou frowned with disgust. Isn''t it a sunny day today? Why are all the ghosts and monsters coming?


    Ah Jian can''t jump on the car either. She raises her whip and drives the donkey car out.


    "Brother ajin! Where are you going! It''s me, magpie! I''ve come to see you! " Magpies are in a hurry.


    "Magpie girl!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and held her back, smiling politely and alienated: "you''re here for something?"


    This is not bullshit!


    The magpie gave her a white look, turned her head and anxiously stared at ah Jane who had driven out, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t find you!" One jilt of his staff will leave Lian Fangzhou to chase Jane.


    Where can Lian Fangzhou make her wish come true? He grabbed her in his hand and said with a smile: "so you didn''t find me? You don''t want me. What are you doing in my house? It''s amazing! "


    In two or three sentences, Jane has gone far with the donkey cart.


    "You!" Magpie turned to Lian Fangzhou angrily and said, "I''m here to find my brother ah Jian!"


    Lian Fangzhou is holding a stomach of nameless fire in her heart. Magpie''s words just fit the scene again. She can''t help but say coldly: "ah Jane doesn''t have such a sister as you. Don''t cry from her brother, ah Jane. I''m not familiar with you!"


    The magpie''s chin was raised, and with a slight "hum" she didn''t take Lian Fangzhou''s face seriously at all. Instead, she disdained: "brother ah Jian didn''t say he didn''t know me. Why do you speak for him! Elder brother Jane never said that I would not call him like this. Do you mind! "


    Lian Fangzhou was even angrier. He was so angry that he had nothing to say!


    This kind of self feeling is so good that it can be called a shameless woman. Even Fangzhou has seen it for the first time.


    Magpie saw that she couldn''t speak. She was even more proud of her. She snorted again and said, "I don''t want to talk to you! When brother ajin comes back, I have something to say to him! "


    Lian Fangzhou then sneers: "since you are in such a hurry to flatter Jane, you are welcome! Just, my family is busy. Since you are not here to find me, please go out and wait at the door! Wang 2, Wang 3 and Wang 4, please give me this magpie girl! "


    "You dare to drive me away!" Magpies stare at Lian Fangzhou and scream.


    "Didn''t you hear me? We are busy with our work. If you really want to stay here, please don''t say we bully you in case of hitting you! " Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    Wang Er, Wang San and Wang Si have put down their hands and approached the past. The three are so close that they hardly stick to magpies: "magpie girl, please!"


    The magpie glared at the three of them in disgust, frowned and snorted and turned around, muttering, "when I''m rare! Girl, I don''t know what you are


    "What''s in this sack? Oh, what kind of seed is it! " Zhao San, who was driving magpie, did not know when he sneaked around the back, patted and rubbed the sacks that had been moved down from the attic and stacked under the eaves, and shouted: "ah! I got it! It''s not cotton seed, is it? Lian girl, are you ready to grow cotton? "


    Zhao San said, patted the sack on it, raised his head and smiled, looking at Lian Fangzhou.


    In addition to Wang San, who later filled in, Wang Er and Wang Si were very clear about the resentment of Zhao San and his own girl. Seeing Zhao San''s rudeness, they could not help but frown a little, and they were disgusted.


    Lian Fangzhou taught Zhao Sany a lesson without any feeling, and immediately sold him. When they were shocked, they all complained about her. They always thought she was too cruel.


    Now I see Zhao San''s expression, but I think it''s too cheap for Lian Fangzhou to teach him such a small lesson.


    "Cotton seed?" As soon as the magpie''s eyes brightened, even Fangzhou ran to the past, clapped, pinched and smiled, "it''s cotton seed! Ah, it''s time to plant the cotton seeds? "


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to ask Wang Er and others to stop them, but now she changed her mind and stood there still.


    She stared at the magpie and said, "don''t you have a brain?"? Don''t look at the season! "


    If Lian Fangzhou said in a good voice, the magpie must have doubts. But Lian Fangzhou''s expression and tone are clear. She broke the expression that she had to tell the truth. The magpie believed it and jumped up in her heart. She said, "do you want to raise seedlings in the breeding ground first?"


    Lian Fangzhou snorted impatiently, but he didn''t reply. Instead, he said, "please go out. We have to work!"


    She looked at them coldly, raised her eyebrows and sneered, "did people in Zhao''s mansion have such thick skin? What kind of family is that? I don''t know how to teach the servants one by one! "


    "What nonsense!" Magpie and Zhao San''s face changed a little, and they muttered to each other that they didn''t want to go out.


    When everything goes up to Zhao''s mansion, they can''t afford it. If Zhao''s reputation is damaged by them, Zhao rujun can''t spare them.


    Go to the door, magpie can''t help but turn his head to hate and stare at Lian Fangzhou, depressed.

 Chapter 267

    Lian Fangzhou is just a rural girl who has no idea. How could he see that the right arm of the lady in charge of Zhao''s mansion doesn''t know how to flatter? Even if you don''t like flattery, you are not afraid of her at all. If you can''t move, you will run her with words!


    I''m the girl''s confidant. Doesn''t she know? Miss as long as she moved her fingers, she even Fangzhou in Yuhe county will not move! I don''t know where she came from!


    When Zhao San saw that she was angry, he came up with a smile and whispered, "don''t be a magpie girl like this vulgar woman in the countryside! There will be times when she will cry! Are we Back to the house first? "


    I have to go back to the house and report to the lady that the cotton seeds can be planted.


    Miss said that she didn''t need to expand cotton planting any more. It was enough to just plant the seeds on the stall, but later she secretly bought a lot of seeds. There were 167 kilograms of seeds in the mansion!


    It seems that Miss Mao has made great efforts to compete with Lian Fangzhou this time. She can''t ruin her event.


    She would be annoyed if she knew that she had been delayed in returning to the news and did not want to return it to her in the first time.


    As for brother ajin, I will visit you next time!


    "Let''s go! Go back! " Magpie bit his teeth and got on the carriage with a wave of handkerchief.


    When ah Jian and Lian Ze came back with the empty car, they saw magpie and Zhao San had already left. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief? How shameless! Miss Zhao doesn''t care about her either. I don''t know what she thinks. Isn''t she afraid of losing her family''s face? "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian don''t notice each other.


    Why doesn''t Miss Zhao care? Naturally, they know that it''s not about growing cotton!


    She''s just a girl, not a serious master of the Zhao family. Even if she does something shameless outside, Miss Zhao just needs to put on a sad and benevolent attitude and deal with her in a high-profile way. People will only praise her for her strict family style and good rules. They will only despise magpie, a little girl who doesn''t know the height of the world. How can she lose the face of the Zhao family?


    A Jane couldn''t help but come to Lian Fangzhou and asked in a low voice, "so easy to send her away?"


    That''s right! Lian Fangzhou felt tired of being crooked. He looked at Jane with a smile, and said with a low voice, "are you disappointed? Brother ajin? "


    Hear this "a Jian elder brother" a Jian couldn''t help shivering, busy way: "how can! I, I''m just surprised that it''s so easy to kill... "


    Magpie called "brother Ajan" and he was full of disgust. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che called "brother Ajan" and he listened smoothly. Lian Fangzhou called just now. Somehow, at that moment, his heart beat seemed to miss a beat, and he was a little panicked.


    So, he tried to make a serious look to cover up the obvious discomfort.


    Seeing his attitude, Lian Fangzhou felt that he shouldn''t speak to him in that tone. He slowed down his tone and smiled gently, and told him the story of the last time.


    Jane suddenly understood and nodded: "I see. I''m going back to report!"


    "It''s not a secret that can''t be said," said Lian Fangzhou with a faint smile. "There are some things that I won''t let them inquire about! By the way, do you think I''ll fence all the cotton fields? "


    "What?" A Jane was startled and said, "well, isn''t it? Just send someone to patrol! This cotton is ordered by Yamen to be popularized. Whoever has the courage to destroy it will be convicted of a felony if caught! "


    Lian Fangzhou knows the importance of these cotton, because it is so important, he subconsciously thinks that others also value them so much, so he will say so.


    Seeing Jane''s reaction, she couldn''t help but smile.


    It is also said that there are countless households planting cotton, but the quantity is not as good as her family.


    In her eyes, it''s precious. In other people''s eyes, it''s just the weeds that occupy the field! Really want to destroy, suspect a slap all counts come over.


    "I made a fuss!" Lian Fangzhou laughs and then throws it away.


    Magpie and Zhao San go back to Zhao''s mansion. Magpie immediately goes to find Zhao rujun and says it.


    After hearing this, Zhao rujun didn''t respond to the magpie''s imagination. He just smiled and nodded and said: "it''s also spring ploughing and autumn harvest. Isn''t this time for breeding and sowing? Go on, our family should be ready! "


    "Ah? Yes, miss... " Needless to say, magpie is very disappointed. She thinks she will be praised by the young lady.


    Zhao rujun glanced at her and said: "this time you did a good job. If you hear anything later, please come back to me as soon as you can! Do you know what''s the difference between cotton and other crops? "


    The magpie, who had just been in a low mood, was in a strong mood, but the smile on her face was only half of it, and then it froze away. She quickly bowed back and said, "Lian Fangzhou is a tricky and tight man who knows nothing about it. But don''t worry, young lady. My maid will pay attention to it all the time! Can''t ask, can''t the maidservant see it? As long as I see it, I will report to you immediately! "


    "Well!" Zhao rujun nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "you are not a farmer. Even if you look at it, you can''t see anything. Besides, it''s not convenient for you to look into the ground on embroidered shoes. Would it not be better to find a reliable person to inquire? "


    Find a reliable person? Magpie a Zheng, immediately understand: miss this is a hint that she bought Lian Fangzhou''s people.


    Zhao rujun saw her face and knew that she understood what she meant. He smiled and said, "when it''s time to spend money, spend it as long as it''s worth it!"


    Magpie''s waist is very strong, as if it has a dependence, and she is busy bending her knees to smile: "don''t worry, miss! The maidservant knows what to do! "


    Zhao rujun smiled, nodded, and waved her back.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou began to deal with the cotton seeds.


    A total of eight kilos of cotton seeds need to be spread out in the sun for three days. After drying, handle it eight times according to the weight of one kilogram at a time.


    Soak the seeds in 50 or 60 degree water for seven or eight hours to make them fully absorb water.


    The job was done in the seed room, which had a specially built long pool with smooth blue bricks on the bottom and four walls.


    After soaking the seeds, filter the water from the seeds and put it into a gunny bag, one half of which is filled. Transport it to another room. Then burn four or five big fire pots in the room, and use the temperature of the charcoal fire to promote buds.


    Turn the sack once a half day so that all the seeds are evenly heated.


    Originally, these seeds need to be sterilized once after soaking and before sprouting, but where is the product specially used for seed disinfection these days? Even Fangzhou can do nothing.


    When the seeds are basically sprouting, they can be sown into the pre arranged breeding fields.


    There will be an extra watch tomorrow!

 Chapter 268

    In addition to the last process of sowing seeds, the work was done by four people, including Lian Fangzhou, a Jian, Lian Ze and Lian Fangzhou. Zhang Xiaojun''s family only helped to boil water and pick up hot water to send in. The rest of the work was not touched. The people under the family, including Qin Feng and Su Ziji, were not touched.


    This is a very tedious thing, when all the seeds are down to the ground, it has been more than half a month. Even Fangzhou and so on are very tired.


    Tired is tired, watching the seeds of hope spread, everyone''s heart is full of joy.


    Lian Fangzhou then asked sun Changxing and his wife and four special servants to patrol and guard the breeding land for a period of time in case of any situation.


    At this time, the florescence of all kinds of fruit trees on the xiaohuaguo mountain is almost over. The trees are everywhere, and the color of the green branches and leaves is gradually becoming thick. It is very pleasant to cast a piece of green shade, and the long branches bear dense and many small fruits like beans.


    At this time, the seedling field has also been raised. The seedling has just grown an inch. It''s still early from the time of planting!


    Lian Fangzhou organized people to go to xiaohuaguo mountain. In addition to the grafted fruit trees, all the fruits from the trees were picked and dropped.


    When they saw it, they all said they didn''t expect to bear so much fruit. How bad is it to keep the result? I don''t know how much the loss is!


    Lian Fangzhou just smiled and said: "what''s the pity? The sapling of this fruit is still tender, and it can''t hold so many fruits. Even if it doesn''t take off at this time, it will fall off again and again because its nutrition can''t keep up with it. At last, it can stay mature only in 1023! It''s better to kill all the fruits so that they can grow healthily and healthily than to let the fruits that will fall in half consume the nutrition of fruit trees! Next year, we will surely have more fruits! "


    Even in Fangzhou''s mind, he thought that the reason why these fruit trees bear so many fruits must be related to the honey gathering and pollination of bees?


    After the weather got warmer, Lian Fangzhou moved the honey bees saved last winter and kept in sugar water to the top of xiaohuaguo mountain. And let the villagers see that there are wild bees coming to take her to earn 20 Wen. In addition, seven nests of bees are loaded back.


    Now, there are eight boxes of bees on the small flower and fruit mountain. When the fruit trees in the mountain bloom, they walk to enjoy the flowers, and the eyes and ears are full of little elves with wings fluttering and buzzing.


    Not only here, even Fanzhou thinks, there are these elves on the blooming purple clouds, the flowering fruit trees in the orchard of Lin family, the wild flowers blooming all over the mountains, and the flowering fruit trees at the entrance of every house at the end of the village?


    At first, the beehives were placed on the top of the small flower and fruit mountain. Sun Changxing and sun''s family were a little afraid. Later, Lian Fangzhou and his younger brothers and sisters went to cut honey once in a gauze hat. After they got 17.8 Jin and gave them 2 jin by the way, the couple were no longer afraid.


    Not only not afraid, but also take the initiative to take care of these hives.


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s reasonable words, although they didn''t understand them, they didn''t oppose them. They all laughed and said, "even the girl''s words must be reasonable! Even if the girl said she wanted to do it, there would be no mistake! " Then one by one began to work.


    A dozen people worked for two days and finally finished all the work.


    At this time, Lian Fangzhou calculates the days. The chicken in laowangtoukang, over there in xiaowangcun, should have broken its shell, right? Well, it''s time to decorate the chicken house.


    The chicken that just broke its shell and bought it is still tender. Although the house used to keep the chicken is more exquisite, it still needs to be covered with a layer of uniform straw to keep warm at night.


    There''s rice for chickens, so we have to carry a bag.


    After raising millet for more than ten days, Li can cook rice and millet separately in the kitchen of the canteen, mix them evenly, add some rice bran and feed them three times a day.


    When everything is ready, I will wait for the notice from Xiaowang Village.


    Who knows that Lianfang Island, which has a little spare time to rest, has welcomed unexpected guests.


    Cui Shaoxi takes Cui Yi with him, and the two masters and servants come to visit him again on horseback and carriage.


    Cui Shaoxi changed into a moon white round collar archery sleeve robe with soft silk pattern, inlaid with silver and blue sides, and with a belt inlaid with jade around his waist, he became more and more handsome and handsome. He raised his eyebrows, smiled, raised his hands, and fell in love with each other, which was unique to the noble children of the family. When you see it, you dare not look at it.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze and a Jian came back from the outside, Cui Shaoxi was talking and laughing with his third aunt and Lian Fangqing. Lian Fangqing called him "beautiful cousin" one by one, and let him watch his family''s little ash, which had been growing rapidly for more than three months and was about the size of an ordinary yellow dog.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou and their return, Cui Shaoxi got up and said with a smile, "Fangzhou, you are back!"


    Seeing that his master and his servants came to his home again, Lian Fangzhou was stunned at once.


    Jane and even Ze are very surprised.


    "Mr. Cui!" Lian Fangzhou suppressed a wry smile and said with a smile, "how did you come?"


    "I just came to see you, what? Does Fangzhou not welcome me? " Cui Shaoxi''s eyes were dim and sighed softly.


    This sigh, is really a myriad of emotions, can''t bear to see it.


    Lian Fangqing said hurriedly, "no, it won''t! My sister doesn''t mean that! Don''t get me wrong, pretty cousin! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her sister and said with a smile, "it''s just a busy time in the countryside. I''m afraid that I won''t have time to entertain you!"


    "It''s nothing! You are only busy with your work, don''t worry about mine! " Cui Shaoxi smiled and said, "I''m also curious about my work. It''s better to go and have a look with you."


    Just imagining his white and handsome young man standing in the fields, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but want to be funny and said: "it''s just that these two men are free. You can go back after playing for two days! I''m afraid you''re not used to living there! "


    "I can''t live there," Cui Shaoxi said hurriedly. "Qing''er said that your courtyard has not been built? I''ll just stay there! By the way, since these two men are free, shall we go hunting in xianteng mountain? Don''t look down on me, I''m good at archery! "


    Said and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m late. I didn''t catch up with the fruit trees in xiaohuaguoshan. Qing''er said it''s very beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was speechless for a while. This little girl, unexpectedly, has told Cui Shaoxi everything!


    He sighed and said it was a pity? What''s a pity? What kind of famous flowers and different flowers in his garden? How much do you want to see? Now it''s as true as it is!

 Chapter 269

    If you let him live in the courtyard, who knows how long he will stay before he leaves? I really don''t have time to play with him. Even if you are free, you can''t!


    As soon as he saw Cui Shaoxi, Lian Fangzhou naturally thought of Su xiner. Then he got along with him and talked with him. He first took two points of politeness and distance.


    "Stay at home!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "there is nothing in the courtyard. It''s not a place to treat guests! Besides, last time you stayed in Zhengshu''s house, this time you didn''t go, it''s not very good! "


    This "not so good" is not good for Lian Fangzhou. Zhang Li is very happy to receive such valuable and handsome guests as Cui Shaoxi. Even if Fang Zhou can treat guests at his own house, he will not choose to send people to the place where the servants live in the courtyard. Zhang Lizheng will indeed feel isolated.


    Cui Shaoxi knew more about these people''s feelings than Lian Fangzhou, and immediately understood her meaning. Although some people didn''t want to go to Zhang Lizheng''s house much more than they would like to be at Lian Fangzhou''s house, they didn''t want to let Lian Fangzhou suffer Zhang Lizheng''s diaphragms, so they nodded and smiled, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Instead of saying "I''ll go", he said "I''ll listen to you". While he said it, he looked at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "Fangzhou, would you like to go hunting with me tomorrow?"


    Look what he said! It seems that he came here specially for hunting! It''s clear that you know about xianteng mountain from qinger''s mouth, right?


    "Not so good, right?" A Jian suddenly said lightly: "it''s forbidden to hunt in spring, don''t you know? I think it''s autumn to hunt! "


    Cui Shaoxi naturally knows that hunting and cutting are forbidden in spring. He said: "it''s not for hunting. The scenery in the mountain is beautiful and worth visiting! You must be tired in Fangzhou these days. Isn''t it good that you can just relax? "


    Jane added: "if you really understand the fatigue of Fangzhou, don''t make up your mind. Xianteng mountain is not near here, but it''s a rugged mountain road. You can''t drive. It''ll take nearly two hours to walk alone! "


    "That''s it!" Cui Shaoxi didn''t want to agree with ah Jian, but he also knew that what he said was the truth. Compared with his consideration for Lian Fangzhou, he couldn''t bear that Lian Fangzhou was too tired, so he sighed and said, "let it go!"


    A Jian saw that he was not a willful patron of his own, and his face slowed down, so she said again: "then turn around nearby. The scenery on the small flower and fruit mountain is actually good. Don''t you think about the cotton very much? You can also have a look! After reading the day after tomorrow, we can start! "


    Jane said so many things in her pocket. It''s just for this last sentence.


    As soon as Cui Shaoxi''s face changed, he was about to say two sentences. Lian Fangzhou smiled in his heart and said, "yes, Mr. Cui, we really don''t have any fun here! There are many beautiful places in the southwest! It''s a waste of spring time for you to be here! "


    "Fangzhou, do you want to drive me away?" Cui Shaoxi was disappointed. He looked at Lian Fangzhou and asked.


    He has helped himself a lot. Lian Fangzhou feels upset when he sees him. He doesn''t feel guilty or sorry, but at the same time, he is also upset.


    What is he?


    He said that he had a good feeling for himself, and Lian Fangzhou believed in it. However, if you want to say how much he would pay for this good feeling, Lian Fangzhou would be too lazy to think about it.


    The status of the two sides is very different. It''s absolutely impossible for them to marry him as a regular wife and become concubines? She even despises Fangzhou!


    In that case, what''s the point of his coming out?


    What''s more, there is a big Miss Su Xin''er in the middle!


    Lian Fangzhou had to be patient and said, "Mr. Cui, you think more, how can I drive you away? You have also seen the conditions of my family. It''s really not suitable for you to stay here. How can I go over my mind? If you have to say that, I don''t know what to say... "


    The third aunt was very impatient after hearing this for a long time, and said: "what can I say about the past! Everyone is not an outsider, isn''t it? Have fun for two days? Don''t worry, young master Cui. Fangzhou is really afraid of wronging you. There must be no other meaning! "


    "I know, I know!" Cui Shaoxi listened to Lian Fangzhou''s saying that his heart was full of annoyance and depression. Then he said softly: "Fangzhou, what you should do, just like when I didn''t come, really, don''t pay special attention to me! I''m not just a playboy. Don''t look down on me in Fangzhou! I''ve come to see you this time, but I''ve got some serious business! "


    "Serious?" Lian Fangzhou is stunned. He glances at Cui Shaoxi suspiciously. Subconsciously, he looks at ah Jian. He asked her for something serious, which even Fanzhou couldn''t think of.


    Jane also shook her head slightly to show that she did not know.


    Cui Shaoxi noticed the tacit understanding between Lian Fangzhou and a Jian. He was very unhappy and hummed silently.


    He thought that the reason why they had a tacit understanding was that they were together all day long. Well, he thought of a way to turn Ajan away. If he accompanied her every day, it would be different


    "Yes!" Cui Shaoxi raised his eyebrows and said, "well, you always have an idea. I have some spare money in my hand. I want to do some business, but I don''t know what to do! Why don''t you think about it for me! "


    Cui Shaoxi said it seriously, and a Jian heard it and said, "what is this?"? There are countless capable housekeepers and innumerable innumerable innumerable innumerable innumerable innumerable innkeepers under his Cui family. Who else wants to do any business? I don''t know what''s wrong with him!


    What was the third aunt supposed to be? Hearing this, she felt bored. She yawned and smiled: "you talk, I''m cooking! Ah, it''s time for che''er to come back! "


    "I''ll help, too!" Lian Fangqing called Xiaohui and went with her third aunt. As soon as my sister came back, her beautiful cousin stopped chatting with her. She didn''t find it interesting to talk about what she didn''t like to hear.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly got up and went out. He discussed with his third aunt what to cook in the evening. Then he sat down again and asked with a smile, "do you want to do business? Don''t know what to do? "


    It seems that he is trying to find out how many of his jokes come true.


    "Yes, yes!" Cui Shaoxi couldn''t nod his head seriously any more. He said with a smile, "Fangzhou, I''m tired of those serious businesses. I want to do something different. I know that you must have a way, right?"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak and glanced at him lightly.


    Lian Ze then said coolly: "Mr. Cui, where does my sister have any improper idea? Mr. Cui still wants to go!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Cui Shaoxi realized that he had just been speechless. He quickly smiled and said, "Fangzhou, do you understand me, right? I really don''t mean that! I mean, you are different from ordinary people in Fangzhou. You must have some wonderful ideas that ordinary people can''t imagine. So, I asked you for advice! "

 Chapter 270

    In fact, when he spoke, Lian Fangzhou had a move in her heart. She had a good idea in her heart. She was going to make a lot of money before doing it. But on second thought, it''s also good to cooperate with Cui Shaoxi. It''s better to let her cousin take part in it.


    Although she does not have a cent of silver now, but the idea is from her. She can take a share by this alone. She doesn''t think that she shouldn''t or took advantage of them!


    "I don''t know. How much capital do you have?" Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile.


    "Silver is not a problem!" Cui Shaoxi heard her asking about the feeling and the drama. When her eyes brightened, she was very happy and generous. "Fangzhou, how much do you want?"


    A Jane can''t help but glance at Lian Fangzhou and keep silent.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and then smiled: "you really said that! I have an idea, but it''s a lot of money to throw in! Are you sure you want to listen? "


    "That''s nature!" Cui Shaoxi thought about it before nodding. He knew that Lian Fangzhou was not such a small family. He dared to borrow 10000 liang from his cousin. She said that many of them were real.


    However, he thought that the more Fang Zhou said that, the more she trusted herself and regarded herself as a friend, so he was very happy.


    He added with a smile: "seventy-eight thousand Liang, a hundred thousand Liang are not a problem!"


    Cui Yi was shocked and stunned. He couldn''t believe it and stared at the master.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you guessed it''s eight or nine! I think 100000 Liang is definitely needed. "


    Cui Yi blinked, and her eyes turned to look at Lian Fangzhou, and she froze again.


    A Jian and Lian Ze are also stunned: she is such a large sum of money, what is this to do?


    At least 100000 Liang


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Only Cui Shaoxi was there, clapping and laughing: "so it seems that what Fangzhou has come out must be a good idea! Say it, say it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I plan to buy a quiet place with mountains and water, flat land and gentle slopes, and beautiful scenery in Shuangliu County, and build a garden."


    Cui Yi turned his eyes: if you build a garden, you can say 100000 Liang! It''s a big talk.


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lian Fangzhou''s words, but he said with a smile, "if Fangzhou said to build a garden, he would build it. I don''t know what it would look like to build it."


    Lianfangzhou then said with a smile: "Shuangliu County is located in the southwest transportation hub. It is rich and prosperous. Every day, there are countless tycoons doing business. This garden can be used for them to invite friends to play and relax together. I think it''s better to have mountains and rivers in the garden, lakes for boating and fishing, and hot springs! There are also horse racing grounds and archery grounds for horse riding and archery entertainment; well, there are Cuju grounds for them to come off in person or to have their servants form teams to watch the game; there are also theatrical stages for listening to the play and watching the play, which are indispensable; there are also the winding water fountains that the literati like Of course, in addition to these, there are also all kinds of famous pavilions, pavilions, bridges and towers built in the north of the south of the Yangtze River. There are also Meilin, peony garden, peach blossom forest, hibiscus garden, Baiguoyuan and other places where you can enjoy flowers all the year round. In the garden, there are some beautiful and elegant animals, such as cranes, peacocks, sika deer, all kinds of beautiful waterfowls, all kinds of Koi, goldfish and so on, as well as the best ones The cook and the most comfortable and convenient Inn In a word, let people have fun in it! What do you think? "


    In short, what she wants to build is actually a leisure park. But this park is not accessible to ordinary people. It costs hundreds of thousands of Liang to play in it for a day!


    Even when Fangzhou finished, he didn''t hear Cui Shaoxi''s answer.


    She felt a little uneasy at once and couldn''t help staring at her. It turned out that Cui Shaoxi was stunned. Ah Jian, Lian Ze and Cui Yi all looked at her.


    "What''s wrong with that, me?" Lian Fangzhou pulled his skirt.


    "It''s hard to think of it for you!" Jane sighed and said nothing.


    Cui Shaoxi also sighed and said: "Fangzhou, you can really do it! I see what you mean. As you think, a hundred thousand Liang is not enough! However, there are many rich businessmen in Shuangliu County, and most of them are local rich. Once such a garden is built, the silver is really splashing! "


    Cui Shaoxi was born into a wealthy family, and he could understand the wishes of the rich and the rich. As long as the owners have fun, they don''t care about money at all!


    According to Lian Fangzhou''s idea, we have everything in the garden. We need to work hard on the details. We need to work hard on the word "exquisite". No one worries about consumption.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "I don''t think 100000 Liang is enough. Why don''t you just ask my cousin and brother-in-law if they are interested? Besides, I don''t want to give up this idea, but I have to take part in it. If you give out the money first, and calculate what I borrowed from you, and then return the money back to you directly from the account, two cents of interest. "


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "you have made such a good idea that you should not have to pay the capital, but also say that there is no interest! Let''s go to see my cousin and sister-in-law in a few days. I think they are also interested! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "you go first, and I will plant cotton!"


    "With such a garden, what cotton can you plant?" Cui Shaoxi joked, and then he talked about the garden. The more excited he was, the more excited he was. He wished that such a garden would come out immediately to play in.


    Although Cui Shaoxi is funny, he has a great idea. When several people talked about dinner, they stopped talking about it. They solemnly warned Lian Fangzhou not to mention it in front of anyone before the "our" garden came out. If it was spread, though few people had the money to imitate it, the mysterious effect would be gone.


    Lian Fangzhou naturally said with a smile that he couldn''t help glancing at Cui Shaoxi secretly. He was very talented in business! Big family background is different.


    After dinner, he sat and chatted for a while, and Lian Fangzhou urged Cui Shaoxi''s master and servant to Zhang Lizheng''s house for a rest.


    Zhang Li was greeted before dinner, and the whole family was very happy.


    Cui Shaoxi had no choice but to ask Cui Yi to prepare a gift and order the driver to drive the car to them. Ah Jian and Lian Ze sent them there.


    Zhang Lizheng and his family are very warm greetings. Cui Shaoxi has nothing to offer. After sitting in the hall for a cup of tea and chatting for a few minutes, he goes to the room under the pretext of being sleepy.


    He still lives in the last room, bedding and other things are still moved from his carriage.


    Niushi''s eyes fell on the same thing that was moved to the wing room, flashing. I have secretly calculated that they are all good things. Even if they are sold, they can sell a lot of silver


    There will be more tomorrow

 Chapter 271

    The next day, Lian Fangzhou, a Jian, Lian Ze and so on plan to take Cui Shaoxi around to have a look at him at will, with another two days at the top to see him off.


    Who knows, just after breakfast that day, everyone heard a child''s voice outside: "sister Fangzhou, sister Fangzhou, you''re a guest!"


    At this time, the sound of a carriage stop had come, and even Fang Zhou and the others were stunned.


    "Guest?" Lian Ze chuckled, "when are so many guests in our family?"


    All of them hurriedly got up and went out. At one glance, they saw the guests wearing Tulle drapery hats, red crabapple embroidered butterflies in love with huabeizi, Pink Embroidered plum blossom pleated skirts, and supporting their servant girls'' carriages. Lian Fangzhou''s heart "cluttered" for a while, and his face changed.


    Her face changed as well as Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Yi was stunned and said, "watch, Miss watch!"


    "Who? Who? Which watch miss! " The third aunt looked at the young girl and asked, her eyes were reluctant to move away. The young girl''s Willow waist was elegant, and her clothes were luxurious. Although she could not see the hairpin ring decoration on the bun, the beautiful jade tied on her waist and the jade bracelet on her wrist, which was like the blue water, knew that it would be valuable even if the people who no longer knew the market saw it.


    A Jane glanced at Lian Fangzhou, whose face was a little white, and whispered to her third aunt, "the eldest daughter of the Su family, the younger sister-in-law of Fangzhou''s cousin."


    "It''s Miss Su! No wonder such a fairy beauty! " Third aunt suddenly realized.


    Jane could not help frowning. Miss Su''s temper was not good. Third aunt''s tone is not only relaxed, but also happy. Obviously, she thinks that since the Su family is willing to lend money to Fangzhou, the people of the Su family must be friendly to their own people. She is also in a hot temper --


    "third aunt, this miss Su family has a good temper. We''d better stay away from her and let Fangzhou deal with it!" Jane sighed.


    "Ah? Oh, oh! " The third aunt nodded, but the eyes were still not recovered from suxin''er. The eyes were full of envy and a kind of novelty to the rich lady.


    Jane shook her head a little and stopped making a sound.


    Lian Fangzhou cried bitterly in his heart and called out "Miss Su" with a smile He went forward.


    But Su Xin''er didn''t even look at her or hear her greeting. She gently took off her hat and handed it to the servant girl beside her. Then she went to Cui Shaoxi with a smile on her face and said: "cousin! elder male cousin! So you''re really here? Call me easy to find! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. He dodged back, avoiding Su Xin''er''s arm, and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Su xiner''s pretty little face is dyed with a light red glow, which is pitiful and lovely. She gently tilts her head, and gently swings the thumb sized pearl pendant, becoming more and more charming.


    "Cousin, of course I came to you!" Su Xin''er glanced at the surroundings, frowned and said, "cousin, how can you come to such a place! It''s dirty and messy. It''s worse than our stable! Cousin, let''s go back! "


    When Su xiner said these words, her voice was as loud and clear as that of Huang Yinger, and she didn''t avoid them at all. It seemed that it was natural for her to see this situation and say these words!


    As for Lian Fangzhou and others, she didn''t even glance at the corner of her eyes from the beginning to the end.


    The third aunt''s eyes, which were full of envy and awe, had been looking at suxin''er, and finally changed, and she was furious. When she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help but say something.


    A Jane has been following her third aunt, paying attention to her reaction. Seeing this, her eyes light up and she says low: "third aunt, don''t make it difficult for Fangzhou to do it."


    Although Su xiner''s words are unintentional, they really hurt people. In the end, she is Fang Qing''s little aunt! The daughter of the Su family!


    The third aunt snorted softly, forbearing to say, but turned around and went into the room.


    Even Ze didn''t think it was interesting. He also found an empty backyard.


    Even Fangzhou did not hear, but did not come forward. Miss Su came to Cui Shaoxi. I don''t think she would care about her master''s attitude. Let Cui Shaoxi solve it!


    Cui Shaoxi''s face sank and said coldly, "how did you speak?"


    Su xiner bited her lips and refused to accept the airway: "I''m telling the truth! It''s so dirty here that there''s no place to get a foot! The smell is so bad! What''s your status, cousin? Where can I stay in such a place? Cousin, let''s go, OK! I don''t want to stay here at all! "


    "If you want to go, go yourself! I didn''t call you! " Cui Shaoxi''s face was white with rage, and he said coldly, "you are so brave that you have secretly come here!"


    "I''m not following you, cousin! Otherwise, I won''t come to such a place! " Su Xin''er glanced at Cui Shaoxi with a very sad glance. Suddenly, his eyebrows were raised, and the whole person became radiant again. She glanced at Cui Shaoxi with shame and said softly, "do you care about me, cousin? You, don''t worry. I''m on the official road all the way. It''s OK. I''m the eldest lady of the Su family. Who doesn''t have eyes dare to be rude to me? "


    With that, she left Cui Shaoxi again.


    Cui Shaoxi obviously misunderstood herself when she said that. She was helpless, unable to laugh or cry, unable to explain. In front of Lian Fangzhou and others, she felt even more embarrassed and embarrassed, and did not know how to do.


    Even when Fang Zhou saw Su Xin''er, it became more and more unpleasant. But Cui Shaoxi was cold and indifferent. It was not interesting to hold on like this. She sighed in her heart and said softly, "Mr. Cui, we are poor in the countryside. It''s really not for you and Miss Su. You''d better go back first!"


    "Yes, yes, cousin, let''s go back!" Su xiner raised her eyebrows and smiled. Then she glanced at Lian Fangzhou, thought for a moment, and realized: "ah, I remember who you are! It''s my sister-in-law''s cousin, isn''t it? This is your family. It''s really simple enough! "


    "Yes..." Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly. She really didn''t know what to say to this kind of lady who was born to be the daughter of heaven.


    "Su xiner!" Cui Shaoxi took two sharp breaths and said calmly: "let''s go!"


    He looked at Lian Fangzhou apologetically and smiled bitterly. Stay here again. God knows what suxiner will say? Besides, Su xiner''s temper is also known to him. He doesn''t buy it, but he can''t make lianfangzhou difficult.


    "Well, good!" Su xiner is very happy and smiles at him.


    "Slow down!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled at them.

 Chapter 272

    Lian Fangqing was a little reluctant to Cui Shaoxi. When he heard that he was going, he said, "nice cousin, please walk slowly. Come to see me when you are free!"


    This words Cui Shaoxi is extremely loves to listen to, listens extremely is pleasant, cannot help but smile to nod a head way: "good, wait next time I come again!"


    Su Xin''er, who was about to turn around and leave, suddenly turned her head and stared at Lian Fang. "What did you call cousin just now? Pretty cousin? Let him come again? "


    Lian Fangqing didn''t like Su xiner very much. Seeing her talking to herself fiercely, she straightened her chest and shouted to her, "I just like my beautiful cousin coming to my house. I don''t like you coming!"


    "Qing''er!" Lian Fangzhou knew that he wanted to do something bad. He cried bitterly and hurriedly to stop her.


    "What do you say!" Su Xin''er''s face has changed a lot and she screams. She stares at Lian Fang Qing with a white face. She can''t help tearing her apart. She screams, "you say you like cousin! What are you, a little country girl? How dare you like my cousin! "


    Su Xin''er''s voice fell, almost everyone was stunned, and his eyes were too wide to believe it.


    Only Cui Shaoxi''s face was green and white, and his lips were shaking.


    "Shut up!" Cui Shaoxi is furious. He grabs Su xiner''s arm and goes out regardless. He says in a cold voice, "Su xiner, OK, you''re OK!"


    Su Xin''er still refuses to leave, and she struggles to turn around frequently, shouting: "you let go of me! Cousin, you let me go! If I don''t teach that little girl a lesson today, I won''t believe Su! What is she? Dare to rob me... "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face darkened instantly.


    "Although this sister is beautiful, she is so fierce. I don''t like her at all!" Even Fang Qing didn''t understand and understood that she was scolding herself. When her mouth was flat, there was water in her eyes. She said wrongly, "sister, I didn''t provoke her. Why is she so fierce to me?"


    Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath and said softly, "we don''t care about her! My Qing''er is the best! " And let lianze take her into the house.


    When Lian Fangqing heard her sister say that, she smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou chased out a few steps and called softly "Miss Su!"


    Su Xin''er is being dragged into the car by Cui Shaoxi''s servant girl''s mother-in-law. She turns to see Lian Fangzhou and glares at her immediately. She opens her mouth to scold.


    Lian Fangzhou, with great disgust in her heart, said lightly before her words which were bound to be unpleasant: "Miss Su, I think you misunderstood me! My family, Qing''er, is still young. It''s just like being the elder of Mr. Cui, not like Miss Su thought! Miss Su, you think too much! "


    Su Xin''er was stunned and said, "really?"


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "naturally, it''s true. Do I have to cheat Miss Su?"


    "Then who knows!" Who knows Su Xin''er doesn''t want to buy her account, full of suspicion and indignation: "otherwise, what would cousin do in such a place? There must be a reason why such a dainty man would come to such a place! Isn''t it really for that girl? "


    "Enough!" Cui Shaoxi was so angry that his facial features would be distorted. He could not help shaking his white knuckles tightly. He said coldly: "Qing''er is still a child. You are not ashamed to say that. I am ashamed for you! Who do you think I am? "


    "Maybe, I --" Su Xin''er just wanted to say that I liked you when I was her age. After seeing Cui Shaoxi''s expression, she swallowed it with interest, and said, "that''s true. What''s your identity, cousin? It''s impossible to see such a girl!"


    Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath, his face was expressionless, but he didn''t hear.


    Cui Shaoxi stared at the coachman with cold face: "don''t you hurry to drive away? What are you still doing? "


    "And you, cousin?" Sukhin''er hurried.


    Cui Shaoxi waved impatiently: "wait for me at the entrance of the village!" See Su xiner mouth still want to say what kind of eyes a stare, way: "otherwise you go!"


    Su Xin''er saw that he was really going to get angry, so she didn''t dare to be tough. She bit her lip and nodded: "then Well, cousin, you can come quickly! "


    Cui Shaoxi snorted and stared at the coachman. The coachman''s neck shrank with fright and hurried off.


    Cui Shaoxi turns around and looks at Lian Fangzhou apologetically. Before he can speak, Lian Fangzhou laughs and says, "she''s still a child. I won''t care about her. Go quickly and save her from making trouble again."


    Cui Shaoxi was so depressed that he could not do it. His head was wilting and his brain was depressed. "OK, I''ll go first!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods "eh". Cui Yi hears it and quickly cleans it up.


    Lian Fangzhou turned to go back. At the door, she heard her third aunt scolding her angrily. She couldn''t help being funny. She thought that she could not stop talking to her when she went in, so she went to the backyard.


    Think of Su Xin''er even eating Qing''er''s vinegar. She chuckled, but her heart became more alert: Su Xin''er''s temperament is really the extreme of willfulness. Do keep away from Cui Shaoxi! If one day she suspected something - no evidence, as long as she determined, it would make everyone look ugly


    After three days, Lao wangtou from Xiaowang Village finally sent someone to let Lian Fangzhou pass the day after tomorrow to transport the chickens back. They were specifically told to go early.


    Lian Fangzhou promised to go the day after tomorrow.


    Although the chicken is very small, but a donkey car is not enough, even Fangzhou plans to hire another car in the city that day.


    In the early morning, lianfangzhou, Ajan and lianze set out.


    After entering the city to hire a car, two cars will go to the old wangtou''s house in Xiaowang Village.


    When I arrived at the head Wang''s house, it was not noon.


    Laowangtou''s wife was sitting under the locust tree at the gate of the yard with a small bench to make stitches. Hearing the sound of the carriage, she looked up and quickly put down the needle basket. She stood up and ran towards the carriage with a gesture.


    Stop the carriage, old Wang''s wife said with a small smile: "you can come, girl! Keep your voice down. Don''t make any noise! When the Kang chicken comes out of the shell, it''s a critical time. It can''t be scared! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was in awe, and he quickly agreed with a smile. He and Lian Ze jumped out of the car gently, let ah Jian and the coachman come down, and led the donkey to approach slowly. I can''t help but take care of my actions and words.


    "How much more time?" Lian Fangzhou asked laowangtou''s wife with a smile.


    Laowangtou''s wife said with a low smile: "it''s half an hour at most! Half an hour after you leave the shell, you can take it away! You can sit and wait first, girl! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, and tried to smile: "well, can I go in and have a look then?"


    "This -" old Wang''s wife was in a bit of a dilemma. It''s difficult because Lian Fangzhou generously bought 200 duck eggs and asked her old man to try them. Otherwise, she would refuse.

 Chapter 273

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''m just curious. I want to have a look! I promise not to make any noise. "


    "I can''t be Lord, either!" Lao wangtou''s wife put out her hand and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll ask my old man later!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Lao wangtou''s wife set a small table outside the yard, poured tea for them, and served them outside the yard. They even dared not speak loudly because of her words and deeds.


    After about half an hour, I only heard what Lao wangtou shouted in the room. Lao wangtou''s wife quickly got up and said, "OK! okay! I''ll go ahead, girl. You wait at the door. If you can, I''ll let you in! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and promised "OK!" Hurry in and stand under the eaves of the door.


    After a while, Lao wangtou''s wife pushed the door from inside, waved and said with a smile, "come on, girl, my old man has promised!"


    "Thank you, Madame!" Lian Fangzhou is very happy and follows in.


    At this time, the special Kang for Kang chicken has been opened, and the whole room will soon be warm.


    Laowangtou and his daughter-in-law stood on the ground and stared nervously at the Kang. On the ground were two big bamboo baskets and a flat half foot high flat basket like a dustpan.


    Lian Fangzhou approached and looked into the Kang, only to hear a slight crisp sound. Countless chicks were pecking open the thin eggshell and breaking it at the same time.


    As long as a chicken broke its shell and came out, old Wang''s wife with gloves picked up the eggshell with blood and threw it into a bamboo basket. Old Wang''s father and son were busy catching the chicken that was still wet and standing unsteadily and chirping on a slightly higher platform in the Kang.


    After three or four minutes, the hair on my body was dry, and my legs and feet were strong enough to stand up. One by one, they were very cute. They were looking around and shouting with little eyes like green beans. Lao Wang''s father and son, one by one, put the dried chicken in the flat basket


    The three of them were quick and elegant, and no one spoke. There were only countless chicks chirping in the whole room.


    The fluffy feathers of these chickens are yellow, gray, black, brown, black grey, brown black and other colors. Even Fang Zhou looked into the flat basket and was full of joy.


    She did not disturb the three. After watching for a while, she quietly retired.


    With the first batch of chickens, she thought that in the future, she would not need to buy any more chickens. In the future, she could reserve a part of hens for breeding and let them hatch.


    It''s enough to keep two hundred in succession.


    Laowangtou Kang chicken''s ability is really very good. All the eggs come out of the shell in half an hour. There are still seven or eight villains who can''t come out of the shell.


    Lian Fangzhou was amazed at what he saw. This time, he has gained a lot of experience.


    You should know that even if the hens are brooding and hatching their eggs, they will break their shells in less than half an hour, usually in a day or two.


    After all the chickens were packed in the flat basket, old Wang tou smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Miss Lian, you can take them back. Although it''s still cold this evening, so many chickens will not be cold in one place. Remember to feed warm water first, and then millet two quarters of an hour later. Don''t feed too much on the first day... "


    This is similar to what Lian Fangzhou knew in her previous life, but of course she would not say it, but she smiled and nodded.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. I''m so sleepy. I''ll go and have a rest."


    "You have worked hard, please help yourself!" Lianfangzhou busy road.


    Old Wang''s head and eyes were sunken and red, his beard was scum, his dark face was thin and old bark, and he was haggard.


    Although his son is younger, he looks the same haggard.


    This Kang chicken is really not an easy job. It''s no wonder that their father and son only have a few Kang in spring every year. This kind of work can''t be done all the year round.


    Seven hundred chickens were packed with four flat baskets, two in one car, and several people left.


    After settling the account this time, Lian Fangzhou gave another two liang of silver to Lao wangtou''s wife. Lao wangtou''s wife thanked him repeatedly with surprise and joy, and sent Lian Fangzhou and others far away.


    The donkey cart went directly to the chicken house at the foot of xiaohuaguo mountain in Sanchakou. In addition to the sun Changxing and his wife, Zhang Xiaojun and his wife came to help with Zhang Liang, and their third aunt and even Fangqing were waiting.


    After sending away the hired donkey cart, several people carefully carried the four flat baskets of chicken seedlings to the two henhouses and carefully put them down.


    Listen to the chick''s chirp, it''s tender and crispy. I hear people''s hearts full of joy. People are talking excitedly in a low voice, afraid that they might be surprised by the chick.


    On the top of the mountain, sun''s wooden house can boil water. Lian Fangzhou had sun''s boiling water to cool down. At this time, he took a small half of the bucket down and fixed it on the ground with a water tank made of a big bamboo split open two parts of a through joint. Then he let the chicken fry drink water.


    There are several bamboo sinks in each chicken house.


    The chicks stared at it for a moment in surprise. Then they rushed to it with some brave chirps. They stretched out their necks and sipped water with their sharp yellow mouths. Then they looked up and swallowed it.


    With the leader, soon more chickens came up, chirping and drinking. How lovely that look is.


    "How lovely! It''s fun! " Lian Fang''s eyebrows bent and smiled, and could not help squatting down and reaching down to touch one of them gently. Her hands were fluffy and soft, which tickled her palm. Lian Fang could not help giggling.


    Zhang Liang''s heart itched when he saw it, and he squatted down to touch it.


    When Li saw him, he hurriedly pulled his son up and shook his hand gently to wink.


    Zhang Liang ''s eyes are dim, but he is sensible and has not touched them again.


    "Elder sister, can I take some home to raise them! Sister! " Lian Fangqing suddenly came to Lian Fangzhou and took her hand and said.


    "Yes, yes! Our yard is so spacious, it''s no problem to raise ten of them! Ah, no, twenty or thirty of them are OK! " The third aunt also nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment, but shook his head at Lian Fangqing''s expectant eyes. When Lian Fangqing was disappointed and was about to continue to tangle, he smiled: "why take it home to raise such trouble? Isn''t Qing''er always trying to share her sister''s worries? Well, I don''t have much time to manage these chickens. Why don''t I leave it to you? "


    "Really!" Even Fang Qing was very happy, and her eyes were shining brightly. She smiled happily and said, "so many chickens are to be raised by me!"


    Lian Fangqing suddenly felt a strong sense of responsibility. From now on, she also has a "job".

 Chapter 274

    So many chickens! Moreover, as far as she knows, this is only one batch. There are more than two thousand in this orchard! She''s in charge!


    "It''s true, of course," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "but it''s not only when the chicks were little that they were entrusted to you. When they grow up, they''re not cute. You have to continue to manage them! It''s trivial. Well, I''ll ask your sister-in-law Li and your sister-in-law Xiuer to help you. Would you like to


    "Yes! I will! " Lian Fangqing nodded her head, her face glowing with excitement.


    The third aunt was stunned and said: "Fangzhou, aren''t you kidding?"


    "Third aunt, how can I make fun of this! Well, you can help if you are free! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    The third aunt said "Oh" happily.


    Li is also busy smiling to come forward.


    Seeing that the chicks were almost drunk, Lian Fangzhou and the others collected the bamboo sink one by one and took it out. Then he ordered sun Changxing and other miscellaneous people to leave. Except for his own family, he only left the Li family.


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled and said to Lian Fangqing, "Qing''er, since you have taken this job, you should listen carefully to what my sister said! Come here three times a day. You can''t be lazy when it''s windy and rainy. Do you know? "


    "Sister, I won''t be lazy!" Lian Fang believed and swore. She wanted to help her sister for a long time, but unfortunately she couldn''t find the right thing to do. She was in such a hurry that she had a chance to show her strength. Would she miss it?


    Li''s smile said: "don''t worry, girl. I will help the four girls well!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    She said that let Lian Fangqing manage this matter is not a whim, but after careful consideration.


    She has limited energy, so she has to find someone to share. Of course, her own people are better. Qing''er is not small, so it''s time to learn to take care of things.


    Because the chick has just been fed water, and it will take a long time to feed millet, Lian Fangzhou has told her sister and Li Shi some precautions, such as how to clean the chicken house, how to ventilate it, how to keep it clean, how to feed it, and so on. Lian Fangqing one nods to be taught, while Li and her third aunt are stunned. They all laugh and say that they never know that there is a chicken So much attention to doorways.


    The third aunt has always been a failure, so she can''t help muttering: "you don''t know where you want to learn the gate road in Fangzhou, how can you pay attention to it! Which family in our village doesn''t raise chickens? I haven''t seen anyone in such trouble. The chickens don''t grow and lay eggs as they should! "


    Although Li Shi didn''t make a voice to echo, the expression clearly expressed the same meaning.


    Lian Fangzhou was going to warn these words. Taking advantage of such a good opportunity, he immediately said: "you''re wrong, and wrong! Although all the households in the village raise chickens and don''t pay so much attention to them, can you see which one can cultivate hundreds of thousands of chickens? Seven or eight less and twenty or thirty more! There are only a few of them, of course, there are not many particular things, but we can raise hundreds of them, which is totally different! A bad outbreak of chicken plague, the loss can be big! Do you understand? "


    Li''s heart was cold, and he said: "yes, yes, I understand! What can I know from my humble experience? How can I do what the girl says! "


    "That is to say, my elder sister is right. Don''t worry. We will do what my elder sister says!" Even Fang Qing hurriedly said, thinking and laughing: "I''m tired of my elder sister talking. Why don''t you write down all these things? I''ll read them several times more when I''m free, so I won''t forget it!"


    "You reminded me!" Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. I''ll start writing tonight." She said and glanced at Jane. She was not used to writing traditional Chinese characters. She said orally and Jane started to write.


    It''s good to summarize the relevant knowledge.


    By the way, bind a booklet to Lian Fangqing and ask her to keep a diary. Write down the problems and how to solve them one by one. These will be valuable experiences in the future


    Li couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangqing enviously, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the four girls were also literate. It''s amazing!"


    Lian Fangqing raised her eyebrows in complacency, but said with a smile: "what''s the matter! If sister Xiuer doesn''t dislike it, I can teach her to recognize a few words! "


    "Really!" Li couldn''t help crying out with joy. He reacted with a smile and secretly looked at Lian Fangzhou''s face.


    Even Fangzhou naturally heard it, but she pretended not to hear it. Lian Fang loves to make a fool of herself. If Zhang Xiuer is really a smart and purposeful literate, she will not be too late to cultivate. The same goes for Zhang Liang.


    She is very satisfied with the performance of Zhangjia family since they came here. If they can train well, they will be arms in the future.


    "Thank you so much, four girls!" Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak, Li Shi thanked Lian Fangqing with a small smile.


    "No thanks, no thanks!" Even Fang is very happy.


    After talking for a while, it was almost time. Lian Fangzhou and others used a special tin plate to pack millet, then spread a small reed mat on the ground, put the tin plate on it, and let the chickens peck at it.


    Ten of them in one henhouse. When millet falls on the reed mat, it can still be pecked by chickens instead of being wasted in the gap.


    After feeding, the reed mat and tin plate will be taken away. The reed mat will be taken out for drying, and the tin plate will be cleaned.


    After finishing these tasks, the chicks are full of food and drink, making a satisfying sound one by one, huddling together to sleep.


    Lian Fangzhou and the others quietly retreated.


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled at Lian Fangqing and Li Shi and said, "I''ll take you with me these two days. I''ll give you all to manage later!"


    Lian Fangqing likes the sense of "great responsibility", nods happily and crisscross agrees.


    From the chicken house, Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze went to see the cotton seedling field again. They have sprouted a little green, which is very pleasant in the distance.


    These young seedlings still need to be taken care of carefully. Lian Fangzhou has already explained a lot to Qin Feng. The transplanting will not start until about April 20.


    Before that, we have to prepare for transplanting rice.


    Qin Feng is also worried about these things. Lian Fangzhou just needs to have a look.


    These days, she has been taking a break from her busy life, and she has been relaxed for a while.


    But this relaxation is not a complete physical and mental relaxation. There are still many things in my mind.


    Seeing that the cotton seedling has broken through the soil, Lian Fangzhou specially gave Su Ziji fifty Liang silver, asking him to go to the big workshops in Nanchang to study the structure of spinning wheel and weaving machine, and make sure that he knew it well and came back three months later.


    As for the money, in what ways should he keep an account? If he doesn''t spend enough, he will take it again.

 Chapter 275

    Lianfangzhou is so diligent that once cotton is harvested, it can be processed as soon as possible.


    Three days after Cui Shaoxi and Su xiner left, Su''s family came to Shuangliu County.


    It turns out that Li Ma, who is next to Fang Qing, is here with two ordinary servants.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked when she saw her, and immediately understood why the two points were in her heart. She quickly welcomed people into the door with a smile.


    Li Ma smiled and said, "Lian girl!" , and 11 saw third aunt grandma, Lian Fangqing, etc., followed by the two servants are holding two gift boxes, respectfully put on the table Qi Qi Qi back to the Li Ma behind.


    Li Ma then smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "little lady specially asked the old slave to say hello to the girl. It''s only a small gift. Please accept it!"


    Although the situation of Lian''s family and the Su''s family can''t be said to be polite, since the gift has been sent to the door, Lian Fangzhou naturally has no reason to refuse, so he smiles and thanks.


    "When the old slave came, the young lady specially prepared a set of four treasures for the study and a set of headwear inlaid with Cordyceps and red gold. It was specially for the third childe and the fourth girl. It''s said that I have never met the third childe and the fourth girl. The four treasures in the study are congratulations on the third childe''s going to school. Let the fourth girl wear jewelry to play with! "


    "My cousin is really thoughtful and polite!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and orders Lian Fangqing to come up to thank him. He says with a smile: "che''er is still in the school now. I will thank him! When you are free, you must take them to see your cousin! "


    Li Ma agreed with a smile, boasted about Lian Fangqing, and said, "I will report to the little lady when the old slave goes back. The little lady must like it!"


    After a few words of greetings, mama Li said with a smile: "I have a few words from my little lady to tell you..."


    Lian Fangzhou saw this, so she asked her third aunt to take Lian Fangqing to the kitchen and make some hot water for tea.


    The third aunt likes to watch the people coming out of the big family dress, dress and behave very well. Besides magpies, she heard that even Fangzhou asked her to cook water in the kitchen and her eyes were very good. "There''s hot water, there''s hot water..."


    On the contrary, it''s better for Lian Fangqing to be smart and call "third aunt" with a smile and force her to leave.


    The two servants who followed Mama Li also retreated and stayed at the door.


    Li Ma then stood up and gave a salute to Lian Fangzhou and said: "Lian girl, the eldest lady of our family happened a few days ago I''m so sorry! Please don''t even care about her for her age! The eldest lady of our family has always been -- "


    Mama Li chuckled at Lian Fangzhou''s embarrassment. She is a servant and Fang Qing is her sister-in-law. It''s inconvenient to say that Su xiner is not right.


    What does lianfangzhou know?


    Even if Fang Qing doesn''t send someone to come here, she has nothing to say. What''s more, she sent the most useful mother around her?


    "Don''t do that, Li Ma!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "Miss Su is naive and straightforward, but she doesn''t mean anything. I don''t know why? How can I care about her! "


    Li Ma then said with a smile, "my young lady also said that you are a generous person, miss!" After a pause, he said: "I have a few words for you, young lady. It''s also the meaning of our young master. It''s said that young master Cui Jiabiao has told them something. They also think it''s an excellent idea. If you are free, you might as well go to our house for two days. Then we''ll see you and talk about it in detail This is the original words of young lady. She said that you will understand her. "


    Of course, Lian Fanzhou understood what this meant, so she couldn''t help but smile and was very happy.


    The Su family is the richest man in Shuangliu County. They also join in, and it will be more smooth!


    "Do cousins and cousins think it''s a good idea? That''s great! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I haven''t been free these days. I can''t put many things down. Thank you, Mrs. Li. Go back and tell her cousin and brother-in-law that we should think about each other first. After a few days, we will find a free time. Wouldn''t it be better for us to come together and discuss each other''s ideas? Please reply to my cousin and brother-in-law. I will definitely go! "


    "Yes, the old slave will report back to the young lady according to miss Lian!" Lian Fangzhou said a word, and Li Ma quickly wrote down a sentence secretly. She didn''t know exactly what these words meant or what they meant. Fang Qing ordered her to pass them on, and she only knew what they didn''t understand.


    Li Ma stood up and said goodbye with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t stay much. They politely sent three of their master servants out.


    When the third aunt and Lian Fangqing come from the kitchen with a boiled kettle, Li Ma has been there for a long time.


    "Is it time to go? I''ve burned the water for nothing! " The third aunt was all regretful, and she smiled and sighed to Lian Fangzhou, "what this big family came out of is different, that is, they are servants. They dare not look down upon them even when they see them!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "this is my cousin''s most useful mother, and her status is naturally unusual. It''s said that servants, in fact, are also served by maids. It''s more than half of the masters! "


    Third aunt suddenly realized: "no wonder!"


    After sighing for two times, she threw away her eyes and looked at the gifts she had sent. Lian Fangzhou smiled and took them apart with her and Lian Fangqing. Except for the two things specially given to Lian Che and Lian Fangqing, the other things were clothes and rulers, exquisite palace flowers, small lotus bags and so on. But this time, in addition to these, there were several pieces of hairpin jewelry and bags with good quality A few jade pendants made of white jade and sapphire.


    The third aunt''s eyes brightened when she saw it. She took a golden hairpin with the design of squirrel and grape as the hairpin. She boasted and laughed: "your cousin is really generous! How much money are these things worth


    Third aunt felt that she could not estimate, so she asked Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t know, but she was afraid that there were seven or eight hundred Liang. She knew what her cousin gave her such a heavy gift for.


    She didn''t answer the third aunt''s words, just smiled: "you like this gold hairpin and give it to you! But I have something to remember. You should never hear what the eldest lady of the Japanese family said in our yard. You are not allowed to say a word outside. Do you know? "


    Although it''s Yuhe County, it''s not far from Shuangliu County after all. It''s not pleasant to hear those words spread out.


    "Qing''er, and you," said Lian Fangzhou, looking at Lian Fangqing, who was playing with the head of Cordyceps and was very happy. "Do you remember? You are not allowed to say half a word about what happened that day. "


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, that beautiful elder sister is so fierce, but also left one right one''s dislike our house dirty, I won''t say it!" Lian Fangqing said with a curled mouth.


    She is still young. Su Xin''er doesn''t understand the words of vinegar at all.


    The third aunt thought about it, understood it, and suddenly said, "it''s the sealing fee!"

 Chapter 276

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She also knows the sealing fee!


    "Don''t worry, don''t say, never say!" Seeing Lian Fangzhou looking at her, the third aunt said with a smile that she had taken Jin Chai away.


    It''s Qingming in a few days. It''s the first Qingming Festival after lianfangzhou''s parents died.


    According to local rules, the first year of Qingming for a family member who has just died should not be on the right day of Qingming Day, but before Qingming Day.


    Lian Fangzhou plans to go to the grave for his parents two days before Qingming Festival after discussing with his third aunt and lianze.


    Now the family''s life has gone from day to day. The feeling of panic and fear of not knowing where tomorrow is is is gone. Although Lian Fangzhou is still sad, he has no sense of heartbreak.


    On the day before going to the grave, all kinds of incense candles and white flags were ready for the sacrifice and firecrackers. That night, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and Lian Che went to LIANLI''s house and asked whether they would go to the grave with their four brothers and sisters tomorrow.


    Who calls them elders? They will not go to Fangzhou this time.


    When Qiao heard the intention, he sneered: "Oh, I think of us at this time! I don''t think so in ordinary days! "


    She hated to think, wait for my son to pass the entrance examination scholar to come back, want you to look good!


    Lian Fangzhou is quite speechless. Didn''t he give it to you when he hunted the Yellow sheep and killed the pigs? What is this time to think of you?


    She was too lazy to pay attention to Qiao''s, but her eyes were flat and light to LIANLI waiting for his answer. As for the two brothers lianze, it''s not necessary for them to talk.


    Even Li was reluctant to go to the grave for his brother and sister-in-law. There''s no reason for this, but they are used to riding on the head of the second room.


    Therefore, subconsciously, he felt that his brother was just going to visit the grave for his elders. Why did his brother and sister-in-law want him to contribute?


    The reason is ridiculous, but LIANLI thinks so at the moment.


    If Lian Fangzhou''s four brothers and sisters accompanied him carefully, respectfully and bitterly begged him to "appreciate his face", he would feel better. However, Lian Fangzhou''s ordinary expression of their love for not going really made him feel very depressed.


    Lian Li is still pretending to ponder. He wants to wait for Lian Fangzhou to say a few soft words to beg for himself. Lian Fangzhou smiles and says: "if my uncle is busy, don''t go. My parents can understand! Let''s go! "


    "Yes, we don''t have time --"


    "I''m going out tomorrow morning to call you. Your father and mother are my brother-in-law and sister-in-law. If you don''t have an elder, they will say that you are unfilial as children! Go! " He held his breath, but decisively interrupted Qiao''s words.


    Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters exchanged silent eyes, saying that you still remember who our parents are


    Hearing LIANLI''s thought for himself, he didn''t even move Fangzhou''s eyelids, only answered the voice "OK!" He took lianze and lianche away.


    "It''s like we owe her!" Qiao stared at their backs and spat and scolded. He couldn''t help but said to LIANLI, "why do you want to promise? Just say we''re busy, right? Humph! The couple are not too busy living. They will die when they are dead. What grave are they going to? "


    When he closed the door, he would never contradict or warn his mother-in-law''s vicious and mean words, which is why Qiao could not help shouting at lianfangzhou once and again. Try to think about it. People who are used to scolding in normal times suddenly ask her to learn patience. How can it be possible?


    He just glared at her, not good airway: "you think I want to go? Anyway, that''s my brother. Can''t I go? There are so many eyes in the village! "


    LIANLI is furious. If he didn''t go to the village to find an excuse for busy farm work, even if some people couldn''t see it, they wouldn''t say anything, but now it''s different. Now Lianjia Er Fang has been set up in the village, even more important than before!


    In this case, he has to be more or less scrupulous!


    "Even if you don''t mind, tomorrow you will be honest with me. Remember, even if you want to build a good reputation for our son, don''t make trouble for me. Do you hear me! If you don''t like it, I don''t care how you murmur in your heart, don''t say a word to me! " LIANLI stares at Josh and yells. There is no way for him.


    Qiao''s snort, turned the white eye right to be the default.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lian Fangzhou''s family sorted out the colors of the money paper, Candle Incense, firecrackers, offerings, white flags, wood knives and shovels used to clean up the weeds and trees, and packed them in baskets of different sizes. Lian Fangzhou''s shortcut: "yes, I''m ready to start now! Adze, you go to call the eldest uncle and aunt, and say that we''ll go out now. If they don''t finish their work, they''ll be fine! "


    Lianze agrees loudly and runs to LIANLI''s house.


    LIANLI and Qiao really wanted to have something on purpose. Hearing lianze''s saying that, their anger suddenly choked on their chest. They came along with lianze angrily.


    Going to the grave is a big event. Even the Fangzhou family has gone, including the third aunt and a Jane.


    LIANLI and Qiao come here and go up the mountain together.


    Lian Fangzhou has already assigned someone to pick up something in advance. Even Fang Qing and Lian Che are empty handed. She doesn''t want Lian Li and Qiao''s help at all.


    Joe could not help. She was not going to help. In her opinion, it would be nice if she could give face!


    LIANLI used to be happy. But I don''t know how many people I will meet along the way. Since they have all gone, why don''t we just ask good people to do it to the end, so as to avoid gossiping? Then he lovingly went to connect the baskets in Fangzhou''s hand and said with a smile, "Fangzhou, come on, let me carry them!"


    The basket in Lian Fang Zhou''s hand contained money, paper, candles, firecrackers and other things. Lian Li wanted to show in front of outsiders that he didn''t want to stop him. He smiled and said thanks and handed them to him.


    "Don''t be empty handed, either. Help!" He took the basket and turned to Joe.


    Qiaoshi reluctantly went to pick up the basket in the third aunt''s hand, stretched his face and said, "give it to me!"


    "My sister-in-law is very kind!" The third aunt took a slight step back and said with a smile: "I don''t have anything for the second brother or the second sister-in-law, so let me do my best! What''s more, what''s in this basket is sacrifice. Where has sister-in-law done such heavy work? What if it''s knocked over! "

 Chapter 277

    "What do you mean!" Qiao raised his eyes fiercely and glared at his third aunt.


    The third aunt opened her eyes as if in a fright, and cried, "Oh, sister-in-law, what are you doing! I am a kind-hearted, even if you don''t appreciate it, so loudly want to frighten me to death! "


    "You!"


    "All right, all right! Since that''s the case, let the three sisters carry it! It''s late. Let''s go! " Hurriedly, Qiao Shi was stopped from continuing to make trouble.


    LIANLI secretly congratulates himself, but Xiaoman reminds him. Otherwise, he almost forgets his mother-in-law''s nature. If she was to help carry the basket, 99% of the time she would "accidentally" drop it on the ground.


    If that is the case, how can Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters give up? It''s going on, and everyone just says she''s not!


    That woman thinks she''s smart enough to find a good excuse to vent, but everyone is not a fool. How could she believe the coincidence of "carelessness"?


    Qiao''s eyes to Lian Li''s implied warning were full of old-fashioned nostrils. He turned his white eyes to Lian Fangzhou and glared at his third aunt and said, "you remember. You''re trying to mention it. I won''t help you. You remember!"


    Lian Fangzhou is funny and angry. He beckons everyone to leave. When he hears that his third aunt is walking, she smiles back and says, "that''s what I remember. It''s clear. I will never wronged you, sister-in-law!"


    Qiao Shi was so angry with her attitude that she looked up and saw that all the people had gone, so she immediately followed with a low scolding.


    Lian''s family has lived in Dafang village for several generations. Lian Fangzhou''s parents were buried in the west of the ancestral tomb. The graves of the couple were similar.


    It has not been cleaned for more than half a year. In addition, the grass and trees grow very fast and luxuriant in spring. At this time, the grave is full of weeds, crawling with all kinds of vines and shrubs, and full of many scattered wild flowers. The trees around grew very fast, and the branches stretched out so long that they covered almost all the tombs.


    "Let''s clean up! Be careful, these weeds are growing too fast! " Lianfangzhou road.


    Lianze and others agreed. At the moment, the work of mowing and weeding began. Lianfangzhou took a wood knife and went to cut the branches and some small trees that were too close.


    He pretended to tidy up the sacrificial money, paper and other things. Qiao snorted and gasped and shouted, "it''s too hot!" At the same time, he took out his pad to wipe away sweat and took a rest on the spot.


    Lian Fangzhou''s brothers, sisters and so on had never thought that they would help, what to do, and ignored their actions.


    Who knows Qiao Shi suddenly called ah Jian, and all of a sudden said bitterly: "ah, I said that ah Jian you are not a member of our family. This kind of thing doesn''t bother you, an outsider! Don''t you stop at once and bully us even if we have no one! "


    Lian Fangzhou and other brothers and sisters are all in the same hands. Lian Ze thinks that ah Jian is very respectful to him after teaching him martial arts. He is furious when he hears this. The thick eyebrow wants to speak as soon as he picks it up. After receiving Lian Fangzhou''s light glance, he gently hums and continues his work.


    Which one of these people, lianjiaerfang, does not look at lianfangzhou? So they continued their work, but they did not hear Qiao''s words.


    "Eldest aunt, ah Jian is a distant relative of our family. He is willing to help us. Our brothers and sisters are all grateful! "Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s their brother, brother and sister who took me in. They should do their best. Besides, I have strength! "


    When it comes to the saying that there is strength, a Jane glances at Qiao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qiao suddenly remembered the loss he had suffered in his hand. His face turned white and he could not speak again.


    LIANLI obviously thought of the past, and his movements were stiff.


    "Come on, don''t just talk nonsense here, let''s help too!" LIANLI stood up and said.


    "I''m so tired that I can hardly walk. How can I help you?" Qiao Shi glared at each other viciously.


    "You! You are! " Lian Li was so angry that she gave her a white look and snorted to help.


    Looking at the busy people, Qiao suddenly felt that she was so out of place sitting beside her. Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy. She simply moved her body and turned her back to Lian Fangzhou people.


    They didn''t pay any attention to her.


    After a careful cleaning, the two tombs looked very bright and tidy. Lianze and Ajan cultivated the soil again. Lianfangzhou cut a small seedling about the size of a finger, cut off more than a foot long, hung a white flag with lianfangqing and lianche, and gave lianze the power to insert it on the grave head.


    Then, the people began to place offerings, light candles, incense, toast wine, burn money paper, kneel down and offer sacrifices. Then they put away the offerings and set off firecrackers.


    It''s funny. When he knelt down to pray, Qiao came forward. Of course, she would not kneel, but she also lit three incense sticks in person and bowed to them. Then she said: "bless my ah Hai, who is also your great nephew, who has made a difference in your face. Your ability is limited. I don''t ask you to bless him to be a senior official in the future. Please bless him to be a scholar this time... "


    Lianfangzhou, lianze and other speechless dark eyes turn white.


    The crackling sound of firecrackers in the open air is especially crisp. The smell of sulfur and smoke spreads in the air with the crackling sound. Several people hide their ears with their hands. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che talk and talk about waiting to pick up the small firecracker that didn''t ignite. Lian Fangzhou looks at them with a gentle smile.


    The days always go on, the lost relatives should not be forgotten, and the past sadness should not always be remembered.


    For a while, the firecrackers stopped, and Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s check to see if there is any Mars left. In case of a mountain fire, it will be troublesome!"


    Qiao''s "hiss", disdains the low voice way: "many things! It''s not that easy to catch fire in this season! "


    Of course, none of them paid attention to her.


    At the end of the inspection, the people went back with their things.


    After walking for a while, Qiao suddenly came to Lian Fangzhou and said, "it''s Qingming Festival in two days. You have worshipped your parents. Don''t forget your ancestors!"


    That''s a bad word to listen to!


    Even Fangzhou didn''t want to give her a good face, and said in a rather stiff tone: "the eldest aunt looked down on us too much. Does this kind of thing need to be raised? At that time, we will be ready to offer sacrifices, candles and other things. Don''t worry about it


    "Prepare for yourself?" Joe''s voice is a little sharp. She didn''t mean that. She wanted Lian Fangzhou to give her the money and let their family prepare the sacrifice together. After all, the two families are one ancestor, aren''t they?

 Chapter 278

    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou was calm and took it for granted: "it''s already separated. Why don''t we prepare one?"


    "Many things! Fangzhou has always done everything well. What do you say and do? " Lian Li scolds Qiao Shi, scolds in the heart: really cannot speak! Can''t talk just shut up, but also to say! Do you really think these people are the same as before?


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said nothing more.


    When he came back to the fork in the village, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s invite uncle and aunt to have dinner together tonight!"


    It''s a local custom. After making Qingming Festival together, we always have to eat together.


    "No need!" Joe snorted coldly. Seeing these guys who have no rules and no distance from their eyes, she can''t help but get angry. Can she eat with them? I''m afraid I can''t digest it!


    "That''s OK," Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "then we''ll make dinner and send some dishes to you uncle!"


    Joe''s humming again.


    LIANLI then said with a smile, "OK, that''s OK. Fangzhou is thoughtful!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs, and the two convenient branches go to each other.


    Qiao then said angrily, "you just let these unruly kids bully you to the head? Hum, it''s a good idea. If you do something well, you can send it to us. I''m bah, and I don''t know what you''re going to send. She has a good reputation! "


    "Will it stop?" In a flash, she went away.


    Joe followed behind with swearing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for transplanting and farming. Now there are enough people in the family. It''s easy to plant more than 60 mu of paddy field. You don''t need to worry about Fangzhou at all.


    The cotton seedling in the nursery field has grown two or three inches high. It grows very well under lianfangzhou''s careful care. It looks green and healthy. In another eleven or two days, we can start transplanting.


    Lian Fanzhou calculated that before transplanting, those fields would have to be sorted out again, but it would not be too urgent. He would sort out and transplant them at the same time, and at the same time, he would clean up the weeds that had just sprouted in the spring breeze.


    Although the newly reclaimed wasteland, especially the wasteland burned by fire, is relatively fertile, it is easy for weeds to grow. It will take three or four years to become mature land. There is no way to make trouble.


    The small Huaguo Mountain is full of green, and each fruit tree grows very well. The large area near the top of the mountain grows faster because it is a grafting tree. The branches are covered with fruits, such as dates like beans, persimmons bigger than thumbs, peaches and pomegranates about the size of eggs, as well as plums, apricots and bayberries, which are about to mature. It makes the personality of outsiders Happiness.


    The first batch of 700 chickens have grown a lot, almost big fists. They have already left the seedling room and put them in the orchard. Only when Lian Fangzhou and Li''s mother and daughter came to feed, they knocked on a piece of iron hanging under the porch of the chicken house, and then came from all directions with excited cheers. Fortunately, there are barbed wire fences all around, but they are also safe.


    Under the guidance of Lian Fangzhou, a body is very solid. The difference between cock and hen is obvious. The crown on the head of the little cock is higher and redder. The wings of the little hen have grown feathers.


    Four times around, even Fangzhou was quite satisfied. Even Su Ziji wrote that everything was going well, and her heart became more stable.


    She was planning to go to the Su family in Shuangliu County.


    It was her idea, and she naturally wanted to take part in it.


    Before going to Su''s house, my brothers and sisters and a Jian went to xianteng mountain again.


    Even Fang Qing called the wolf like a big dog to keep up with her, and also called Zhang Xiuer and Zhang Liang. Sun Changxing can''t help but come to the party.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and called sun by the way.


    She didn''t call Aunt Zhang''s family. This is the busy season of farming. Her name is Zhao''s and Li Juan''s.


    A large group of people, just showing a line of fish belly white in the East, set out in the dark.


    Lian Fangzhou''s idea is very simple. Now the mushrooms must have grown a lot. She wants to pick some mushrooms and take them to Su''s house tomorrow. She can also bring some good things by the way. Plus two bottles of honey, it''s almost the same.


    A group of people talked and laughed, but they didn''t delay at all, but they were faster than usual.


    The scenery of xianteng mountain in mid spring is different from that in other seasons. The green mountain is towering and luxuriant. At a glance, there are endless ups and downs of green trees. Many unknown birds fly by happily. Among trees and forests, there are lots of bright magpies and all kinds of unknown wild flowers in full bloom.


    The mountain is bright and the eyes are clean. It''s refreshing just to look at it.


    "So this is xianteng mountain! It''s so high and wide! " Sun raised his eyes and looked far away.


    Speaking of it, her husband had been hunting in xianteng mountain for the whole family. She had been tired of hearing the name of xianteng mountain for a long time, but it was the first time she came back.


    Because of her family''s relationship, she felt different from others when she saw xianteng mountain.


    Jane walked to lianfangzhou and said, "well, let''s go to the mountains with brother sun to see what we can hunt. Let''s let aze follow you. If there is anything, we can take care of it."


    Then he lowered his voice and said: "in this season, it''s hard to walk around the big forest with all kinds of vines and weeds, and there are many insects, ants and snakes. Don''t go to the dark forest covered by trees. Just pick up the familiar and sunny places and have a look! Be careful. Be careful with your feet. Don''t panic if you encounter anything. Azer has learned a lot of Kung Fu, and he must be able to take care of everything. Sun''s and Li''s are also easy-going people. If you give orders, you will not listen to them, but you will be careful! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, nodded and chuckled, "don''t worry, I know! Don''t go too far. We''ll meet here at Shenshi Zhongke! "


    Jane smiled. "I know it."


    Even Fangzhou smiled. His kung fu is so powerful. Why should she remind him?


    The more we get along with each other, the more lianfangzhou feels that there are too many things she doesn''t know about him. It seems that he can come up with something that others can''t reach.


    The sun was shining and the mountain wind was blowing. I didn''t know where the white silk came from was gently stuck on Jane''s hair. Lian Fangzhou said "don''t move" in a low voice when he saw it. He looked up at him slightly and lifted his hand to sweep the cotton wadding down.


    "Sister! Sister! Let''s go quickly. Xiaohui is so excited that I can''t see it! " Lian Fangqing suddenly ran over and shouted.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked, as if he had been hit by someone, and hurriedly took back his hand, subconsciously taking a step back. Jane was stunned, but she didn''t move.

 Chapter 279

    Lian Fangqing didn''t realize what was wrong. He was still giggling.


    "All right, let''s go now!" Lian Fangzhou looks at Jane and nods and smiles.


    "Ah Jane replied with a smile:" you go


    Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s sisters holding hands, ah Jian turns around and walks in another direction. Under the green shade, sun Changxing is waiting for him.


    As ah Jian said, Li''s mother and daughter, Zhang Liang and sun''s all listened to her very much, but they were much better to get along with than Zhao''s before. She would not have any objection to how she arranged them.


    The only change factor is the little ash brought by Lian Fangqing.


    In the beginning, Lian Fangzhou didn''t agree to bring Xiaohui because he was worried that it would be hard to change its wild nature. But Ajan said that Xiaohui would grow up sooner or later and enter the wild world sooner or later. It''s better to let it grow up accustomed. After all, it''s easy to control when it''s young. When it grows up, it''s really out of control.


    No, at present, Xiaohui is so excited that her eyes are shining and jumping like a chicken blood. Lian Fangqing kept shouting and whispering. It was clear that the line was almost full of gentle and quiet women, who became very busy.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but look a few more. Seeing Xiaohui like this, he felt a little bit worried. After all, this is a wolf. Although he was raised at home since childhood, he is very familiar with his family, but he is a wolf after all. When he saw how excited he was in the wild, he knew how deeply rooted the wolf nature was.


    Lian Fangzhou had to remind Lian Fangqing with a smile from time to time to let her take care of Xiaohui.


    Sun Shi and Li Shi''s mother and daughter are also a little afraid. From time to time, they follow Lian Fangzhou with a stiff body and watch Xiaohui carefully.


    Zhang Liang is eager to try to come forward. His mother gently pulls him to stop him. He is afraid to turn his mouth.


    In spring, everything is booming. There are indeed many mushrooms in the mountains. There are a lot of mushrooms growing in those places that were favored last year.


    Lian Fangzhou did not go to the overgrown forest after listening to ah Jian, but wandered in a very broad and bright place.


    When she saw the mushrooms, she told them how to choose between them, and then she asked them to pick them.


    Lian Fangqing doesn''t have to. She just looks at her little ash.


    Xiaohui was quite disobedient, and ran around. Lianfangzhou asked lianze: "you don''t need to follow us, follow qinger, you can watch Xiaohui! I don''t go to that dark and humid place. It''s bright here. Don''t worry! "


    Lianze thought about it, then smiled and agreed.


    He glanced at Zhang Liang, who was praying to him, and smiled, "sister, why don''t you let him go with me?"


    Zhang Liang is very happy. He is busy looking at his mother and lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou is not good at making decisions directly, so he looks to Li Shi.


    Do you know that Li''s son is just a playful and fresh age? It''s not easy to come out on weekdays. Knowing lianze''s ability, he said with a smile: "you''ll go if the second Lord says so. Just don''t run around mischievous. It''s not fun to lose and fall in the big green mountain! Don''t be lazy if you have any orders from the second master and the fourth girl! "


    When Zhang Liang heard his mother''s promise to be happy, he was busy nodding, but he didn''t forget his parents'' instruction. He thanked Lian Fangzhou for saying goodbye, which was the same as Lian Ze.


    Today, I''m lucky. This mushroom is the most tender chicken oil fungus. It''s milk yellow in color and tender in texture. It''s delicious whether it''s fried or cold.


    Four people in a corner, squatting on the ground carefully picking, picking while joking.


    Lianfangzhou specially prepared several small sacks today. Such tender and rare fresh fungus will be packed in one bag, so as to avoid being crushed or smelling.


    Since it''s a gift, her family is willing to use its full ten hearts, though it can''t bring out anything valuable.


    After ah Jian and sun Changxing met over there, they went to the mountain under the guidance of ah Jian.


    Sun Changxing couldn''t help but look back at Lian Fangzhou and other people''s direction of leaving. He patted ah Jian on the shoulder, grinning a little bit. He said with a low smile, "ah Jian, I think Miss Lian is very good to you!"


    Jane agreed with this.


    Remembering the cause and effect of his coming to Lian''s house, he sighed softly, nodded and said sincerely, "yes, Fangzhou is very good to me." "Their family are very good to me!" added another


    But when sun Changxing heard this, he "hissed" and looked at ah Jian strangely, as if he was wondering whether he really didn''t understand it or didn''t understand it, and couldn''t see any clue, so he smiled again and said, "not so. Ah Jane, you''re really amazing. How can you say that you look different from those people in the countryside, and you have such great abilities. Alas, unless you''re a fan of your mind and you don''t know what''s good or bad, no one will treat you well. "


    He came close to Jane, and his voice was very mysterious. He said with a smile: "I said that even the girl is good to you. It''s different from other people''s good to you."


    "Different good?" A Jane was stunned, suddenly her body was slightly stiff.


    He just never wanted to go here. He was just in it and didn''t know it. He wasn''t stupid.


    Just for a moment, sun Changxing understood this.


    At once, a very good Joy came out from the bottom of her heart like a clear spring. Jane''s heart suddenly became soft, and his whole mental outlook changed a little, with a touch of tenderness on the bottom of her lips and eyes.


    As if in vain, his whole spirit was dazzling, and his originally tall body became even bigger, which made sun Changxing around him feel a sense of pressure immediately, and subconsciously retreated to the side.


    But soon, this kind of incomparable joy was restrained by him, just like the candle burning to the last moment, which immediately fell into the dark after the increasing brightness in vain.


    Sun Changxing couldn''t help but be shocked. He was a little confused. There was no reason for his uneasiness. He secretly complained that he shouldn''t take Jane as a joke at will.


    Just when he was uneasy, ah Jian looked at him and smiled and said in a light tone: "I''m very grateful that even the girl has been accepted by me, brother sun. Don''t make such a joke in the future, and don''t say such things outside. It''s not good for even the girl."


    "Oh! Don''t say, don''t say! Ha ha, don''t worry, I will never say anything! Even the girl is the life-saving benefactor of our family, how can I do the thing of revenge and revenge to damage her reputation! " Sun Changxing nodded in relief, but couldn''t help but cast a suspicious glance at ah Jian. They were not right in heart. Their faces were clear


    "Well, brother sun is a man of credit. I can trust him!" Jane nodded her head in a low voice.


    Sun Changxing laughs and digs the topic and talks with him about xianfujiyama.

 Chapter 280

    Jane seemed to be a little absent-minded, and there was no answer.


    Sun Changxing sensed it and unconsciously stopped.


    Jane was really a little stuffy and uncomfortable, and couldn''t help thinking.


    Fangzhou, do you like him? Does she really treat him differently from others? Just think about it, ah Jian can''t help his heart beat faster, his face is slightly hot, his heart is delicately happy.


    Before the smile reached the corner of his lips and eyes, he sighed again. How could he think of her? He is a person who can''t even remember who he is!


    He can''t and dare not have any idea about her before he has determined his own life experience, which is unfair to her.


    And what if his identity gets in the way? How will she get along with herself then?


    However, he could not help thinking that Lian Fangzhou would one day meet the man he wanted, worship heaven and earth to enter the cave with the man, and have children and daughters with the man. In this way, he was also very upset, and he was worried.


    He didn''t think about it. What was his rage? What position does he have to hold back?


    When sun Changxing couldn''t help but turn his head, he saw a twisted look on ah Jian''s face. He couldn''t help being stunned and said: "brother ah Jian, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Uncomfortable?" Jane thinks, yes, he is not comfortable indeed, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing!" He shook his head as if to get rid of that disgusting feeling.


    Lian Fangzhou and others walked six or seven places, picked many mushrooms, and brought sacks full of them. Only one person picked two or three big and small sacks out of the forest.


    "I didn''t expect so many mushrooms in the mountain! Ah, it''s all over the place! " Sun couldn''t help sighing.


    "There is no one here, of course, there are many," Li said with a smile! I''ll be free later. We can come here from time to time! It''s good to get some back to cooking. "


    The sun family looked back at the rolling, seemingly endless big green mountain, and Sheng Sheng shuddered and said with a smile: "unless there are so many people like today, two or three people can''t come! This place is not so nice! "


    In a daze, Li couldn''t help imagining that he was alone in this boundless forest, surrounded by silence, even the sun was silent and lonely, and then he could not point to when something would emerge from the thick and ugly deep forest, or in case of a fall, it would make the heaven and the earth not work


    She couldn''t help shivering, and reluctantly smiled, "no wonder, no wonder no one comes here in normal times..."


    "No!" The sun sighed: "at the beginning, my family depended on hunting to support their livelihood. Alas, I was hanging when he went out every day. Fortunately, even the girl gave us a job. Otherwise, I don''t know when that day will come to an end! Miss Lian is a great benefactor of our family! I can''t thank you enough for that! "


    "Don''t say that, auntie. I''m short of people!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "you must always say that. I can''t stand it when I''m young."


    A few people chuckled.


    "Sister! Sister! " I don''t know where Lian Fangqing came from. Her eyes were bright and excited. She ran towards Lian Fangzhou, holding the long ears of a rabbit tightly in one hand.


    The rabbit was so caught by her, two long, two short, four legged rowing like a pedaling, that look more ridiculous and more ridiculous.


    "Slow down, and be careful of your wrestling!" Lian Fangzhou can''t help but shout as she looks at her feet.


    Li Shi and sun Shi both laughed and were surprised: "Oh, what a big rabbit! Where did the four girls get it! "


    While talking, Lian Fangqing ran to them and proudly held up the rabbit''s Treasure: "sister, this is what Xiaohui caught! Little grey is very powerful. Look, the rabbit is not hurt at all! Elder sister, shall I take it home to keep it? "


    "Oh, that''s true! There''s not even a tooth mark! " Li and sun were surprised, and Zhang couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "you can raise it if you like. Go back and make a cage to install it. Don''t dirty the yard. And don''t delay the feeding of chickens! "


    "No! No delay! " Lian Fang saw that her elder sister had agreed and said with a smile.


    Even Ze and Zhang Liang are coming, and Xiaohui is jumping around them with boundless vitality.


    Lian Ze said hello to Lian Fangzhou and so on with a smile. His eyes were bright and excited, and he said: "sister, Xiaohui is really powerful. Suddenly, he rushed forward into the grass and scared us. Unexpectedly, he caught the rabbit! Elder sister, let''s go hunting again later. We can take the ash with us! "


    Lianze thought regretfully that just now, the three people were playing all the way in the forest. I don''t know how many hidden prey they had taken! If the next time Tete comes to hunt with ash, it will certainly perform much better than this time


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t understand that. When your brother ah Jian comes back, tell him!"


    Li had seen his son holding a big bird''s nest in both hands. It''s said that the bird''s nest is almost the size of a chicken''s nest. It''s full on the chest, like a ball, almost all blocked into a ball.


    Li couldn''t help but look at it and ask, "what is this?"


    Zhang Liang said: "it''s a pheasant nest. There are several young pheasants in it! Well, there are a dozen wild eggs from the nest elsewhere! Four girls said they would take them home to raise them. "


    Zhang Liang said what Lian Fangqing wanted, and Li''s "Oh" did not say a word.


    "Little pheasant? I don''t know what it looks like! " Zhang Xiuer is curious about the past.


    Lian Fangzhou turns to look at Lian Fangqing.


    Lianfang Qingxian has placed it, and has given lianze the hare that kicks and kicks at random. Seeing this, she laughs and pours on Lianfang Zhou and says: "elder sister, elder sister, let me keep it, OK? I can take care of it! Sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved. If he got more pheasants in the future, it would be good to set up a pheasant farm. Since the little girl has this heart, she might as well have a try.


    Lian Fangqing is the most observant. Seeing that her sister''s meaning has become loose, she quickly flatters her and says, "sister, can I take these pheasants to the henhouse and raise them with our chickens? Hee hee, when they grow up, they also like to wrap around me like little ash. Even if they grow wings, they will not fly away! "


    Li and so on all laughed.


    Even Fangzhou was very angry and funny. He smiled and said, "if you want to raise it, keep it. It''s nothing! As for growing up, I don''t care if I don''t pester you or fly away, but I can''t take it to the henhouse. Let''s keep it in our backyard! Qing''er, you must remember that the sanitation of the henhouse must be done well. Except for those chickens, nothing else can be kept there. Do you know? "

 Chapter 281

    Lian Fangzhou was not joking. Lian Fangqing answered with a quick and clever response and asked curiously, "why can''t you keep it there? It''s a big place there, even if it''s raised, it doesn''t matter! "


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t know how to explain this. He said, "in a word, it''s impossible. It''s easy to breed bacteria when mixed with miscellaneous things. In case of plague, it''s more difficult to deal with it! So, you can''t mix, you know? "


    Let alone in the ancient times, even in the modern times, those farms will be wiped out once there is a plague, and there is no time left for people to turn around and save when they are infected. Nowadays, there is no pill and liquid medicine for disinfection and prevention. We should pay more attention to it.


    Lian Fangqing had never seen tens of thousands of farms. Naturally, they did not know the terrible outbreak of plague.


    Lian Fangqing has heard many new words from her sister since she raised chickens. She thought about it with her head bent, asked a few more questions, and then understood.


    Li doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t need to. She just has to do it.


    Sun couldn''t help looking at Lian Fangzhou, sighing and praising, "I can''t understand that, even if you are really knowledgeable!"


    "My sister is smart. I often don''t understand her words!" Even Fang said with a quick smile, and everyone laughed.


    When they went out for a while, they put the sack with mushrooms in the shade. Even Ze tied the rabbit''s limbs with a cane and threw it aside.


    Zhang Liang carefully put the pheasant nest aside. Then he glanced at the ash and thought about it. He picked up the pheasant nest again, walked to the side of the Bush and put it safely in the bush.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lian Fang blinking a pair of water bright eyes and looking at himself. He could not help but blush, scratched his head and hurriedly walked over to smile: "four girls, I put the pheasant nest a little higher, in case of little grey mischief..."


    Lian Fangqing suddenly realized that there was a flash of light in her watery eyes, and she said with a smile: "you''d better be considerate, ah Liang!"


    She waved and cried out, "second brother! Second brother! " See lianze look over and say, "You raise my rabbit a little bit, in case of being hurt by the ash!"


    Even Ze thought about it. Although Xiaohui didn''t bite the rabbit when he came to donate the treasure, who knows if it would have a whim?


    Then he came and picked up the rabbit and put it on a solid tree branch, but he joked: "if you hurt it, you will hurt it!"! If you are hurt, let Xiaohui catch you again! "


    Even Fang Qing was provoked to be coquettish.


    He laughs and helps Lian Fangzhou pick up firewood for lunch.


    Zhang Liang was praised by Lian Fangqing and almost grinned to the bottom of his ear. He only felt that his heart was full of joy and the whole person felt light and floating.


    His courage greatly increased, and he could not help but smile carefully to Lian Fangqing: "four girls, I heard that pheasants like eating insects and so on. There are many grasshoppers on the grass near the river. Can I help you catch them and feed them? And shrimp in the river... "


    Lian Fangqing liked it more, nodded and smiled, "that''s good, that''s good! If you catch a grasshopper, give it to me at home! It''s very kind of you, a Liang! "


    Zhang Liang was stunned. "Teng" suddenly turned red on his face. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word. In panic, he lowered his head and raised his hand like a cover up to scratch his head.


    Lian Fangqing could not help giggling when she saw his embarrassment. Seeing that he seemed more and more uncomfortable, she dared not joke any more. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? How can my face be so red? "


    Zhang Liang''s heart "thumping" almost leaped out of his throat, and after a panic, he shook his hand and said: "no, no! I, I, maybe the sun is a little big... "


    He was so guilty that he dared not look at Lian Fangqing again. He lowered his head and stared at his toes. Maybe the sun was a little big. He only felt that his forehead, face and neck were sweating, and his mind was in chaos.


    Lian Fangqing didn''t doubt that he was there, so he said with a smile: "then you can have a rest in the shade here. I''ll go to my sister first!"


    "Well, well! Four girls, slow down! " Zhang Liang nodded in relief.


    Lian Fangqing smiled and walked away.


    Behind her, Zhang Liang slowly looked up and watched her petite back leave. Her steps were as light as a butterfly dancing in a flower bush. Zhang Liang couldn''t help but look a little crazy. He said to her, "four girls are really beautiful, and people are really good. I''ve never seen such a beautiful, so good


    When Lian Fangzhou and his party arrived, they brought a number of boiled eggs, raw sweet potatoes and taros. When they started a fire, they buried all these things in the ash. They sat not far away and joked, and added a fire from time to time, waiting for the fire to be cooked.


    April is the season with the strongest spring light. The sun is already hot, but it''s in the mountains. It''s cool everywhere. I don''t think it''s very hot.


    Thinking of the stream, Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing said that they were going to catch fish with little ashes. Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help being itchy, so he also wanted to go and invited Zhang Xiuer.


    Zhang Xiuer hesitated, and Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you''d better not go. Watch the fire here!"


    Zhang Xiuer smiles and agrees "OK", relieved. She is chaste, not playful.


    Li Shi and sun Shi see their brother-in-law and sister three go happily, laughing and laughing. Sun Shi can''t help laughing and sighing: "even the girl looks so capable, but it''s like a child''s heart and nature, so grown-up and playful!"


    As a servant, Li''s words are not easy to communicate, but he smiled.


    Sun woke up and stopped talking about this. Li could not help but listen to some of the family affairs of the eastern parents and the western families. They were very hot soon. Zhang Xiuer only sat by and listened with reserve, and went to play with the fire from time to time.


    Zhang Liang leaned back against a big tree, looked up at the branches and leaves in a daze. His heart beat faster for a while. He calmed down for a long time, took a deep breath, and made sure it looked like normal. Then he walked towards them slowly.


    "Eh, where are the four girls?" Zhang Liang didn''t see Lian Fangqing''s disappointment. He couldn''t help but ask.


    Li Shi noticed something wrong with her son in the early days. He was really more attentive to the four girls. Sometimes he couldn''t help looking at the four girls secretly. At this time, when he asked the four girls about it, he was even more upset.


    In the presence of the sun clan, he dared not show his traces, not only did he dare not show his traces, but also was nervous for fear that the sun clan would recognize and see anything.

 Chapter 282

    If anything should come to Lian''s ears, what can she say if she wants to resell her son? Or resell all the family. Where is it going?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the colder she thought about it, and the hand on her side couldn''t help holding it tightly. She said in her heart, "I''ll give him a good warning and teach him a lesson when I go back tonight. I''ll cut off his mind as soon as possible. I can''t delay any more!"!


    She took a look at her son and smiled as if nothing had happened. "The three masters said they had gone to play by the stream. Are you still tired? Sit down and have a rest. "


    Zhang Liang heard that Lian Fangqing''s eyes were bright when they went to the stream. He was about to say that he was going too. Suddenly, he was stunned by his mother''s cold and sharp eyes. He seemed to understand something. His eyes were dim. He lowered his "um" voice and sat down honestly.


    Sun Shi also glanced at him and smiled at Li Shi and said: "where children don''t want to play, I don''t think a Liang is the one who jumps out of the sky and doesn''t know the height of the earth, and he''s afraid that he can''t run around and get into trouble? Why hold on to him! "


    Li then said with a smile, "where is he or a child? Next year will be 13 years old. It''s time to take care of it! " Said and sighed: "we are servants. We have to know the duty of servants. Where can we just think of playing with our own temperament?"


    "It''s the same!" Sun then smiled and nodded, and said, "even if you are kind to people, you are also lucky!"


    "No, we have to do our best and be loyal to the Lord. We can''t help but look up to him!" Li said again.


    Zhang Liang''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and his face was slightly white. At that moment, his heart seemed to be hollowed out. He sat there stupidly. He could not hear what his mother said any more. It seemed that even he himself was empty.


    In the chaos, a silver bell like light laughter came, as if his consciousness had been pulled out of the chaos, and it was clear in a moment.


    Zhang Liang couldn''t help but look up and look in the direction of the laughter. The bright smiling face was so straight and vivid that it was dazzling in the sun.


    He felt a pang in his heart, so he lowered his head and did not dare to look at it again.


    Mother is right. She is a servant. She should be respectful and loyal to her master and son. That idea is absolutely impossible. She can''t even think about it.


    He is really damned. Four girls are like little fairies. How dare he think about it?


    "Auntie Zhang, Auntie sun, sister Xiu''er and a Liang, we have caught a lot of fish! Let''s have a good lunch! My second brother is really powerful. Xiaohui can ask him to compete! " Lian Fang said with a crisp smile.


    Li''s family had already welcomed them up. They took the fish that had been dissected and cleaned from Lian Fangzhou and other people''s hands. They couldn''t help laughing when hearing the words.


    Even Ze couldn''t help laughing, but he said with a rather helpless smile: "get, get! You are my beautiful sister! "


    Zhang Liang didn''t follow up. Li smiled and thought that his son couldn''t help a heartache. Four girls were born so lovely and beautiful. Their eyebrows and eyes were flying. The whole person was bright and fresh. Wherever she went, the laughter would go. Even the servants at home were respectful and fearful to even girls, but no one didn''t like and maintain them.


    It''s true that her temperament is so popular.


    It''s no wonder that my son is as old as her.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use!


    The identity of the Lord as the Lord and the servant as the servant is a gap that can never be crossed. Even if the girl is kind-hearted and treats people very well, but there is a premise. Once she is angry, her means are thunderous and powerful!


    If she knew her son Xiao wanted her beloved sister, would she not be upset?


    "Bake all these fish! I think it''s all around. I brought seasoning when I came here! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and found two yellow paper bags.


    One bag is fine salt, the other is a mixture of pepper and chili powder.


    Li took over and smiled and agreed, and everyone was busy.


    In a short time, the strong smell of grilled fish will diffuse and salivate.


    There are a lot of wild fish in the stream. Even Ze is very agile now. Although the three have not been there for a long time, they have also got more than a dozen.


    After they had eaten, they left two of the biggest ones to bake slowly on one side for Ajan and sun Changxing.


    The sky in the mountain is easier to be late than the spacious plain. Just after Shenshi, there was a thick and huge shadow of the mountain, covering a cool place. The bright sunlight also put away the blazing temperature.


    Lian Fangqing lies in Lian Fangzhou''s arms and has fallen asleep. Zhang Liang looks at the sweet and unsophisticated sleeping face and tries to turn his head. He is afraid that he can''t control it. He simply gets up to look after the nest of young pheasants.


    Even Ze took little ash to a nearby tree and sat down to rest. The conversation between Li and sun was much quieter.


    People are waiting for Ajan and sun Changxing to come back quietly.


    "Lian girl! Miss Lian! Today, I''m lucky to hunt a big boar! " Until sun Changxing''s cheery voice sounded like the mid air, the spirit of all the people came back to God.


    Even Fang Qing rubbed her eyes and woke up from her sister''s arms.


    When they heard that they had hunted wild boars, they were all excited. Wild boar is no more ferocious than domestic boar. It is rare to hunt wild boar.


    Looking at the boar that ah Jian and sun Changxing cut the cane to bind four hoofs and brought back with a wooden stick, it has at least 200 Jin. It''s all black and shiny, with a long mouth and a fierce face. Its sharp white teeth are two inches long, and its mane is long and disorderly, which makes it look ten percent thick. All the people were very excited when they talked about it.


    On the stick carrying the boar, there is also a large string of flowers and green prey, all of which are pheasants and pheasants.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly asked Lian Ze to collect the pheasants and pheasants, and said: "such a strong boar must be fierce, right? You are brave. If you are not sure, you''d better not do it! "


    Wild boar has thick skin and fierce temper. If it can''t be killed and injured in one stroke, it will be infuriated, but the consequences are unimaginable.


    Everyone thinks that wild boars are stupid. In fact, they are not stupid at all. They know how to attack people best. Even if you escape to a tree, its long mouth and teeth can arch the root of the tree.


    Hearing this, a Jian subconsciously looks at Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou just looks at him. Her eyes are full of concern.


    Somehow, Jane was a little sorry and a little bored.


    "No! Look how fierce it is! " Sun also said.


    Sun Changxing clapped his thigh excitedly and said with a heartfelt smile: "this is not where the ah Jian brothers are! Ah, I''ve met wild boar before, but I really don''t dare to deal with this beast! It''s been a great day and I''ve seen it! The arrow technique of ah Jian brothers is really, tut Tut, it''s a pity not to be a hunter! "

 Chapter 283

    When lianze heard that he praised ah Jian, he had already proudly held up his chest and his eyes were bright. He was even happier than he was praised. He could not help asking sun Changxing.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "how many words can''t you ask back? Let them have a rest and eat. Let''s tidy up the mushrooms and get ready to go back! "


    When they looked at the sky, they all laughed and said yes, so they got busy.


    Today, I still brought the donkey, but the donkey was still used to build two bags of the heaviest mushrooms and ride for Lian Fangqing, so the boar can only be carried by sun Changxing and a Jian.


    Fortunately, both of them have strength. It''s nothing to carry these two hundred jin wild boars.


    Just back to the village entrance, many children came running and following behind to watch. Many adults have seen it, and they must admire it.


    Lian Fangzhou still asked to carry the wild boar to the yard. Li and Zhang Xiuer were busy making a fire and boiling water. As the sun was about to set, a group of people dealt with the wild boar.


    A Jian said to Lian Fangzhou, "it''s a pity that I can''t catch any living things today. Otherwise, I''ll take half a fan of boar meat tomorrow! The boar meat growing in the deep mountain is also rare. There is no place to buy it even if you have money! Those pheasants and so on, you and I can''t take them with you! "


    Even Fang Zhou thought so, and nodded and smiled: "well, put it here when it''s sorted out. We''ll come and load the car tomorrow morning after we set up. Alas, it would have been nice to have a basement when we built the compound! "


    The temperature in the basement is lower, so it''s easy to save. Such a big boar!


    Jane smiled and said, "the temperature is low at night. It''s OK to store it for one night. It''s just that half of what I left in my family has to be dealt with as soon as possible! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thought about how to distribute.


    It''s easy to say that Zhang Lizheng, Aunt Zhang and several village elders and LIANLI''s family all want to give away, and their neighbors also need to give some. There are so many servants in the family, are they still worried about eating?


    The third aunt also came to watch the activity. When she was cutting the meat, she told me from time to time, "I want this sparerib. They all like it in Fangzhou. I want more!" "Good front leg meat!" "I haven''t eaten the stewed soup of boar''s hoof. Take this foreleg!" "It looks better to cut a few Jin more......"


    Finally, the third aunt asked for her own pig ears and tail.


    It''s just the tail of the pig. It''s really ugly that the pig''s head cuts off its ears. Zhang Xiaojun then makes a smile to grandma Sangu, saying that there are so many fine hairs on the pig''s ears. He will send them to her after they are cleaned together with the pig''s head.


    The third aunt thought and nodded and agreed. She also asked for some bones and filled a large basin, which made her happy to go back.


    Even if the rest of Fangzhou is enough, it''s up to her. He left two more pheasants to Li''s and asked Li''s to leave two specially for Qinfeng stew.


    Because wild boars grow in the mountains and eat wild vegetables, there are many exercises going up and down the mountains, so they hardly grow fat. Under the thick skin, there is only a thin layer of fat, and the rest is all fine lean meat. On the thin and fat, the third aunt is not picky.


    In the evening, Lian Fangzhou packed out the gifts he was going to bring to the Su''s house tomorrow. By the way, he packed several clothes and dressing dowries. Since this time he was going for that event, he had to stay in the Su''s house for two or three days.


    Lianfangzhou also prepared many exquisite bags bought on the market, containing two or three or four silver coins, which were ready to send reward money at that time.


    Fang Qing will not neglect her, but it''s hard to say whether people will have any idea. Lian Fangzhou would rather be generous.


    "Elder sister, that, or you''d better take Xiuer elder sister, I, I don''t want to go to the Su family." Lianze dawdled.


    Su xiner''s words are extremely uncomfortable to listen to. He is proud of his temperament. He is young and can''t listen to them any more.


    He is not like Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou has lived a lifetime. Many things can be understood and understood, but they are also indifferent. He knows what needs to be cared about and what doesn''t need to be cared about.


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and then said, "this is not good. My sister is going to live in Su''s house for two or three days. Xiuer is too honest to go out with her. You and Jane will live in the outer courtyard at that time, just don''t make trouble for others, don''t walk around asking, what to do is what to do. Your cousin uses us as relatives. Let''s just go. We don''t like people and don''t need to be angry. If someone makes trouble, just walk away and ignore it. Who cares about gossiping? If you are serious, you will be a fool! The Su family is also famous in Shuangliu County. The servants in the government may not dare to do anything too much! If it''s too much, there''s your cousin! She doesn''t care! "


    His elder sister all said such a big deal, even Ze where also said the words of rejection, then stuffy way: "well, I know, elder sister!" After a pause, she said: "sister, one day, we can sit in peace with sujiaping, right?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou raised his chin proudly and said with a smile: "now we are all striving for such a day!"


    "Well!" Lianze''s eyes brightened, and they nodded heavily and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled to ah Jian again and said, "ah Jian, ah Ze inevitably worries about things. Maybe he is impulsive. Please help me take care of him then!"


    "I will, don''t worry!" Jane smiled, but she didn''t look at her with drooping eyes, and her eyes didn''t touch her.


    A Jian used not to be like this. Even Fang Zhou was a little surprised, but she didn''t think much about it. She just smiled and thanked her.


    But I don''t know that ah Jian''s mind is confused. He can''t help thinking: she is so polite to me, shouldn''t she treat me as brother Sun said? Shouldn''t I be relieved? But why in the heart but faintly a little disappointed? A little stuffy? It''s not right either. She entrusted me with her brother''s care and took me as her own What does she think of me Whether it is near or far, the same or different from others


    Early the next morning, the three went out. Zhang Xiaojun drove them into the city with a donkey cart. After they hired a carriage, they drove the donkey cart back.


    Near noon, lianfangzhou three people came to Su Fu.


    The porter may have received Fang Qing''s greetings. In addition, Lian Fangzhou has twice never been stingy to the servants who deserve the reward. She has a kind and generous attitude, neither afraid of bowing or arrogance. The servants who have dealt with her in the Su family are very kind to them.


    When they arrived, they called forward with a smile, "Lian girl, Lian Er childe, and Jane childe". Please take your things and sit down in the entrance room and wait for them. At the same time, someone went to inform the mother-in-law of the second door to inform the little lady.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked politely. Of course, there must be a red envelope.

 Chapter 284

    Soon, Li Ma came out with two little girls smiling. After a few greetings, Li Ma led the three of them in.


    The gifts she brought were also given to Li Ma for arrangement. When Li Ma saw the half of wild pork, many fresh mushrooms, honey, etc., she knew that Lian Fangzhou had used her heart, and she secretly praised Lian''s family for being thoughtful and sincere.


    At that time, the three people came to Fang Qing''s place. At the same time, the nanny and the two children were also there. They saw each other and talked and laughed for a while. It was the inner courtyard here. Ah Jian and Lian Ze left.


    Fang Qing said with a smile: "I won''t leave you here, so I''ll live outside! Please see me again when the young master comes back! If you need anything, just order the servants to serve you. Don''t be polite! If it''s boring, Shuangliu County is still bustling, and there are several places worth visiting. It''s better to let servants set up a car to visit! If you don''t want to go out, you can see the garden in the mansion. It''s a good time to have a look. It''s a good time to have a look! "


    Then he told Li Ma, "go there in person, and give aze and Ajan to the housekeeper for arrangement, and send proper people to listen to him!"


    Lianze and Ajan smiled politely. Lianze''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Sister Xindao said it well. This cousin is really related to us. Otherwise, she would not be so attentive and considerate for us!


    He suddenly thought: maybe it was because my cousin really made friends that my sister would come to visit? Otherwise, with her sister''s temperament, even if she needs money and the Su family is rich, she will never come to see people''s white eyes.


    Even Ze was relieved that he didn''t dislike Su xiner so much. For cousin''s sake, I don''t care about her!


    After Lian Ze and a Jian left, Fang Qing ordered the two nannies to hold their son down, and then led Lian Fangzhou into the warm pavilion to talk, laughing and saying, "I thought you should come these two days! Sure enough, it''s coming today! You are, too. I take you as my own person, and I''m not afraid to say a word in front of you. Is there anything in our family? There is no reason why you can''t buy it! Why do you bother with those things? That honey from home even if, boar meat is so good to hunt? And that mushroom, I''m afraid it was just picked yesterday, right? Li Ma can''t say seven or eight kinds. They''re all rare. Why do you bother to work hard! Don''t do that next time! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her half grouchy sermon, but his heart was warm, and he also smiled: "my cousin''s family has a cousin''s family, what I bring is my heart! My cousin doesn''t dislike it. I don''t care how I get my cousin! As long as I get my heart, I feel better! It''s still going to be like this next time! "


    Fang Qing is stunned. They look at each other and laugh. Fang Qing laughs, "that''s all! It''s my fault! In that case, I''ll just take your heart! "


    Then she called Shuangling, the big girl, and said with a smile, "go to the kitchen and say," make more dishes with the boar meat and mushrooms tonight, and add dishes for the master, his wife and his young lady. Tell the master, his wife and his young lady that they are all fresh and good things that my cousin sent specially. They are very filial to the two old people and taste something fresh for the young lady! "


    Shuangling agreed to go with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou seemed embarrassed and said with a smile, "my cousin told the kitchen to make dishes and send them to the kitchen. Why do you say so?"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "I''m sorry. The master and his wife must like it. You can rest assured!"


    He sighed, half seriously and half jokingly: "in these years, no one in my family has ever brought me a gift. I''ve never asked for a share! I should also let people know. I''m also a person with a reliable mother''s family, and I don''t have to ask the screwdriver slave to whisper behind my back! "


    Said to smile, even Fang Zhou also smiled, but not easy to answer what.


    Judging from Fang Qing''s situation in the Soviet mansion, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t believe that there are slaves who dare to gossip about her behind her back.


    But I don''t need to think about it. When she first came in, there should be a lot of such things, right? After all, the difference between the two families is too big. Judging from the original situation of Fang Qing''s family, a third-class steward of the Su family can be arrogant in front of their family, but she has suddenly become their master. How can it be convincing?


    What''s more, what she said about her relatives must not be fake. It''s even more surprising that my husband''s family despises such a traitorous family.


    Fang Qing, who was an open-minded person, said that she didn''t care when she joked about the old thing. She stopped mentioning it when she smiled, sighed softly, talked about Su xiner''s story in a cover up way, and apologized to Lian Fangzhou like a hint.


    Lian Fangzhou did not wait for her to finish, then he interrupted, repeatedly saying that he really didn''t care. Say Su xiner is still a child, heart and nature is simple, what she says also have no malice, just be frank expression sees!


    My sister-in-law said that my sister-in-law''s fault was embarrassing. Lian Fangzhou could understand Fang Qing''s dilemma.


    Fang Qing saw that she said this, and she was even more upset. She held her hand and smiled: "good sister, I''m relieved that you said this! Alas, you said that xiner was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She has been spoiled since childhood. Where is she like us? It''s not a bad heart to have no scruples about what you want to say! "


    Lian Fangzhou agrees with her, but she thinks that Su xiner''s temperament is just that everyone in her mother''s family is used to doting on her. When she comes to her mother-in-law''s family, who is willing to dote on her? If we don''t change it, we will suffer a lot later. I don''t know what master Su and Mrs Su think


    Even Fang Zhou thought so, but Fang Qing couldn''t help sighing when talking about this topic, and said with a low headache: "my parents have always loved and pampered her, and they are reluctant to let her suffer a little grievance. I''m not good at saying anything as a sister-in-law. In the future, when she goes out of the cabinet, it''s necessary for the Su family to bully others and protect her well. Your cousin is just a girl. Although he is very dissatisfied with her willful nonsense and often yells and scolds angrily, he still loves her in his heart! "


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing when he heard this. He said with a smile, "my cousin has this idea, and Miss Su is blessed!"


    After a pause, she couldn''t help but say: "the Su family and Cui family are very close. Miss Su and Mr. Cui have the same talent and appearance. Why do Su master and Mrs. Su love their daughter so much..."


    What talent and appearance are quite superficial. In fact, what she wants to say is that Miss Su likes Mr. Cui so much. How can the parents know? Since it hurts her, why not make a decision on this matter?

 Chapter 285

    Lian Fangzhou asked this simply because he was curious. He didn''t want Cui Shaoxi to marry Su xiner. Su xiner, who is pampered, domineering and possessive, is not a good match for Cui Shaoxi.


    Fang Qing understood her meaning and sighed: "who knows what parents think? In fact, they had been in charge of xiner before, but when xiner cried and made a fuss, her mother felt sorry again! This one comes and goes, but I can''t control it if I want to, so I have to let her go! "


    Fang Qing knows that, and so do Mr. and Mrs. su. What is Cui''s family? Is their daughter-in-law so easy to be? Although they are in the right family, and they are married together, they agree that their daughter will definitely suffer a lot of grievances and suffer a lot in the past. They have never thought of marrying Cui''s family! However, Su Xin''er is so fond of Cui Shaoxi. They tried to manage it and failed several times. Now, Su Xin''er has to make trouble.


    They thought that as long as Cui Shaoxi married and had a son, her daughter would naturally die! At that time, I will find a suitable family for her. I will keep her happy and free all her life. I don''t have to suffer any grievance or suffer any pain!


    But who knows, Cui Shaoxi is also a very painful young son of his grandmother and mother at home. He has to make a decision on his own family affairs. He has not seen him say who he wants to marry! Master Su and Lady Su can''t urge their nephew to get married even if they are in a hurry!


    What goes and goes is what it is now.


    Fang Qing is inconvenient to tell Lian Fangzhou about these internal affairs. But even Fangzhou heard the message that she wanted to hear, that is, the Su family never married with Cui family!


    In this way, even the heart of Fangzhou is slightly relieved.


    In this case, if Cui Shaoxi knows something good about himself and Su xiner makes trouble, at least he won''t annoy Su master and Mrs. Su, and won''t make cousin too hard to do it.


    Of course, this matter will never come out, that''s the best!


    "Stop talking about it! By the way, min Zhi came back a few days ago and told us that idea. We all agreed! It''s hard to think of it! Shuangliu County is rich and prosperous. There are many rich people. There are many big businessmen from south to north. If there is such a garden for people''s entertainment, I don''t know how popular it is! What did your brother-in-law and Minzhi do? Ha ha, they can''t wait to look outside the city these days! " Fang Qing said with a smile.


    "Really!" Even Fang Zhou''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I just want to think about it. I don''t know if I can make it! Cousin and brother-in-law also say that it''s really OK to come! "


    "Well! Naturally! " Fang Qing said with a smile, "we thought, this place can''t be too far away from the city. It''s too far away and inconvenient! They can''t wait. They must be thinking about going out for a walk, so they all went out! I''ve sent someone to look for them. In these two days, we''ve made a good sum, and we want to start as soon as possible! "


    The Su family has silver. If they want to do it, they can do it! As for money, it''s not a problem at all!


    Fang Qing then said with a smile: "we have roughly said that this business will be divided into three parts. Our Su family accounts for 40%, and you and min each account for 30%. As for the capital, it''s your idea. You only need to give half of the share you should share. First, use us to cushion it. When you earn money, you can deduct it. You don''t need to say anything about the interest! What do you think? "


    This is very fair and reasonable, and beyond Lian''s expectation, originally she thought she could be divided into 20% at most, but she did not want to be more than 10%!


    This is what we do in Shuangliu County. The Su family should take the lead naturally.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "it''s because I''m not making any money but making profits. I''m already ashamed of it. What''s my opinion?"


    "You made the idea, and you deserve the share!" Fang Qing said with a smile: "that''s the deal! Let''s have a good discussion these days and come up with a Constitution! "


    Lian Fang Chau nodded and said, "I can only stay for three days at most. It''s time to transplant cotton seedlings. I can''t walk in the field."


    Fang Qing nodded after hearing this and said with a smile, "this is also a big thing. Don''t worry, it won''t delay you!" With a sigh of bitterness.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to this sigh and was surprised. He asked with a smile why?


    Fang Qing glanced at her and sighed, "I really regret it! I knew that I had invested a lot of money in the first place, and I would grow cotton with you! "


    In Lian Fangzhou''s wide eyes, Fang Qing continued: "look, your idea is to make a lot of money. It can be seen that planting cotton will make a lot of money! I''m sorry. I''m sorry to die! "


    Even Fangzhou was happy to hear it, and said with a smile, "if you can really make a lot of money, let''s make it together next year!"


    "That''s very true! We''ll make it together then! " Fang Qing clapped her hands and laughed at each other.


    The two cousins are talking about the construction of the garden here. They are very busy. After lunch, they can''t help talking.


    Even Fang Zhou put forward her own opinions and also paid attention to Fang Qing''s ideas. After all, she is not a person of this era, and she certainly does not understand Fang Qing''s aesthetic and consumption habits of this era.


    And just because she is not the person of this era, the height, vision and thought that she stands for and has are beyond Fang Qing''s reach. She often can come up with very clever and good ideas, which makes Fang Qing admire.


    The more they talk about it, the more speculative they are.


    Just say lively, Shuangling suddenly across the curtain outside called two "little madam!"! Little lady! "


    Fang Qing and Lian Fangzhou are talking about the rise. They are very unhappy to be interrupted by Shuangling. Rao is to know that people around them will not interrupt casually. He is still unhappy in his heart. He said lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shuangling recognized her unhappiness, paused, and whispered, "little lady, er, my wife and my miss are here..."


    My wife and miss?


    Lian Fangzhou is stagnant. It must be Fang Qing''s stepmother and stepsister, right?


    Fang Qing''s mouth curved, and pulled out a wry smile. She said lightly, "since that is the case, please come in and let Mama Li serve you! I''ve had a nap. What can I do when I wake up? "


    Shuangling Fu was supposed to be "yes", and went out with her head bowed.


    "Cousin..." This is Fang''s housework. Even Fang Zhou can''t say anything. He can''t help but take a look at Fang Qing.


    Although Ruan''s stepmother is not a good thing, she has gained fame after all. Fang Qing doesn''t know if she will hinder her reputation.


    "It''s OK," Fang Qing said with a faint smile, as if she could see what she was thinking in her heart. "My stepmother and stepsister have come to and from my home for half a year! Which month don''t you come twice? "

 Chapter 286

    She hooked her mouth and said sarcastically: "it''s even more ridiculous to say that my stepmother pushed my stepsister in front of me with all her strength, praising her for her wateriness, cleverness, obedience, gentleness, gentleness, understanding, cleverness and ability. She is really the best woman in the world! I want to leave her here to stay. Last time, I made a pair of shoes for my husband, and asked if I knew if they fit! "


    Rao is Fang Qing as a joke generally speaking, the cheek muscle still jumped, the heart is blocked.


    Lian Fangzhou is shocked. What else can''t understand? A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet makes shoes for men. She also asks if they fit well. What do you want to do?


    "Then, how do you answer her?" Even Fang Zhou asked subconsciously.


    Fang Qing took a look at her and said with a sneer: "I said that my husband was fastidious on the needle and thread and never wore anything from the outside. I didn''t even look at her and gave a direct reward to the guy around me! I don''t know if that little guy''s wearing well! "


    Even Fangzhou could not help but laugh and sigh in her heart. In this age when filial piety was killing people, it was really hard for her to die as a child. Her uncle and aunt in her family had already bothered her, and she did not know how much to deal with it. Moreover, Ruan was a serious "mother" who was more intimate than uncle and aunt!


    It''s also a loss to Fang Qing. If it''s worse, she will hold it! Otherwise, how can Fang Qing raise her head at her husband''s house?


    Fang Qing smiled at her and said, "I don''t care if I have a Sutra that is hard to read. I just have a few words with you! If you really want to be angry for this, it''s not worth it! That kind of stupid person is not worthy to make me angry! "


    "Cousin, you are open-minded. It''s best to think so! It''s a cold and warm life. A clear conscience is that many ridiculous things are not worth caring about! " Even Fong Chau.


    Fang Qing clapped her hands and said with a smile: "you really said that I was on the bottom of my heart! I don''t think so! Fangzhou, I really like you more and more! "


    Even Fang Zhou chuckled and said, "I also think I like my cousin more and more."


    Both laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou got up and said with a smile, "let''s have a rest at noon. I''ll have the spirit to see them in the afternoon! I''ll leave first! "


    By stepmother and stepsister so a stir, Fang Qing also no longer say the interest, nodded and smiled: "you also go back to the house to rest, the road must be tired! Come back when you wake up! That event will not be over in a moment. We will discuss it when your cousin and Minzhi come back! "


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled, led out by Shuangxiu.


    In the warm Pavilion, Fang Qing''s face sank, and she didn''t rest. Instead, she leaned on the couch with her elbows on her back and fell into a trance. After a long time, Fang sat up and smiled coldly, saying softly, "go and invite them in!"


    Of course, what she said "they" were stepmother Ruan and stepsister Fang Hui.


    In a short time, a rude and impatient footsteps came, and Ruan''s voice came in before he entered the room: "ah Qing, you too, what''s your break in the middle of the day, and asked us to wait for a long time! I can''t come out to meet you when we are here. Do you have my mother in your eyes! And your own sister! "


    For Ruan''s words, all the servant girls and women in the yard have long heard their ears grow cocooned. No one pretends not to hear them, or even looks at her.


    Fang Huina''s sharp voice said: "Niang, don''t say anything to make people tired! They are the young ladies of the Su family, and the future mistress! Besides, we''re not guests. It''s OK to welcome or not! "


    "What''s wrong with manners? Wrong is not to be told! Hum, but we are not guests! " Ruan said again.


    In my heart, I thought angrily: this cheap girl really left. It''s a pity that my hui''er was still young when I married the Su family. Otherwise, this kind of good thing can turn to her! Is she so blessed! The mother of the future? Bah! The future master mother of the Su family is my Huier!


    The courtyard where Fang Qing and his wife live is very spacious and unique.


    When Fang Qing asked people to invite Ruan and Fang Hui, she had already come out of the Dongnuan Pavilion and entered the xinuan Pavilion.


    This xinuan Pavilion is specially arranged by Fang qingte to receive Ruan and Fang Hui. She never steps in except to ask others to clean it.


    Ruan and Fang Hui come in with a sharp remark. They say hello and don''t fight with Fang Qing. They are familiar with each other and sit down. The little girl presents tea with interest and leaves immediately.


    In the warm Pavilion, there are only three of them.


    "Mother and sister are here! Sit down! " Fang Qing said with a smile. It was clear that they had sat down. She would like to say that.


    Ruan''s buttocks moved heavily and snorted. Then there were endless accusations. Fang Qing was holding the tea bowl in her hand and holding the lid in her hand and wiping the floating tea on her face for a while. She had already been immune automatically. She was thinking about building the garden. It seems that they are honest and listen to the lessons.


    Fang Hui has long found that Fang Qing''s mind is not here, but she accused Fang Qing that she would never admit it. But Fang Hui herself couldn''t do Fang Qing''s way. Her mother''s noise made her head buzzing, and she had to interrupt: "Mom, you can say less! What do you say and do? "


    Fang Hui comforted herself and said, "I''ve helped her to say good things. When I enter the door in the future, I can''t help but ask her to repay me.".


    Think of the handsome brother-in-law, Fang Hui can''t help his heart beating faster and his face is slightly red.


    Ruan said that he was dry and tired. He took advantage of the steps, took up the tea bowl and Gulu Gulu and drank half of it. He said to Fang Qing, "look how kind your sister is to you! If you are sorry for her in the future, you have no conscience! " Then he asked, "why don''t you see my daughter, master Su?"


    Ruan''s family affair with Fang Qing has always been envious, envious and hateful. At the beginning, he tried his best to destroy it.


    However, the husband, who never said a word no matter how much he bullied his stepdaughter, was really angry and severely warned and taught himself a lesson, claiming that if the marriage could not be done, he would give her a rest. No matter what, she was angry and hated again.


    It was her stupidity. Fang Qing only needs to say in front of her father how many benefits the marriage will bring to the family in the future, which is enough to let her father completely and without hesitation favor herself!

 Chapter 287

    In order to express his "mother-in-law" identity, Ruan family cried in front of Su Jing and a son-in-law.


    Su Jinghe knows what day his daughter-in-law is living in his mother''s house. Where can he see Ruan Shunyan? I don''t like it. I never know what it''s called "forbearance"


    You know, when he didn''t have a heart to heart relationship with Fang Qing, there was a famous dandy in Shuangliu County. He used to fight with other dandies for a brothel girl. He didn''t even listen to master Su''s words. He was angry with master su. He would care about others saying that he didn''t respect his mother-in-law?


    After suffering from Su Jing''s rude lessons, Ruan never dared to call Su Jing and her "son-in-law" again, and was a little afraid of him.


    Fang Qing glanced at Fang Hui, who was obviously bright, and sneered at herself. She said with a light smile, "I don''t know where I have gone."


    Fang Hui was disappointed and couldn''t help saying, "brother in law is your husband. Where will you know?" Fang Hui thought bitterly that her brother-in-law was very fond of you. Where would he go without telling you?


    "I don''t know about men''s family," Fang Qing said with a smile, "I''m just a woman."


    Who is to be coaxed by this! Fang Hui snorted discontentedly, but couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "All right! Huier is your sister. What do you do to rob her if you have nothing to do! " Ruan didn''t get angry and took a look at Fang Qing. Under the eyes of his daughter, he finally remembered the purpose of coming today. He said: "my family is busy these days, and your father and I don''t have time to look after your sister. Well, let her stay with you! Don''t say no more! This is your own sister. You can''t bear to live in your house for a few days? There are not many empty houses in the Su''s family. You can''t live without this bowl of rice! "


    Ruan stares at Fang Qing fiercely, as if the more powerful her eyes are, the stronger her deterrent power is, and the more dare Fang Qing not refuse.


    "Good!" This time, Fang Qing didn''t refuse. She nodded with a happy smile.


    Ruan and Fang Hui look at each other. Fang Hui''s eyes are bright, and her face is full of joy and self satisfaction. At the thought of being able to live down and having a chance to see her brother-in-law every day, her heart could not control the drama.


    As long as she contacts more, her brother-in-law will surely find her good and love her. She''s only 14 years old. She''s as old as a flower. She''s no better than her sister who''s 20 years old and has two children?


    As long as her brother-in-law likes and protects herself, Fang Qing can''t even stop her from entering the Su''s house! Wait for oneself to beg for the favor of brother-in-law, shut her not to be impossible!


    "That''s the deal! Let Huier stay here for a month! There''s something else at home. I''ll go back first! " Ruan smiled contentedly, and his tone eased a little.


    Relying on Fang Qing, although the Fang family has a good life now, it is one day by one compared with the Su family. All the servants of the Su family serve the little lady. However, they despise her mother from the bottom of their bones. All kinds of despised eyes and attitudes in the dark of Ming Dynasty make Ruan look up angrily, but he can''t pick out anything wrong!


    Therefore, Ruan family, who was full of the desire to fight with Wu Yangwei in sujiayao, had to lose the battle after touching the wall several times. After saying this, she was unwilling to stay in sujiayao for a moment.


    She''s not comfortable staying here. She is not a patient person. Every time she stays for a long time, she will go home for several days.


    It''s better to have three or four attendants in your own house. If you want to fight, fight or scold, scold!


    "Yes!" When Fang Qing saw her rise, she got up and nodded with a smile.


    "Well!" Ruan''s satisfaction is to go out.


    Seeing this, Fang Hui showed a kind of anxious look. She hurried forward two steps and pulled her mother''s sleeve. She said with a dry smile, "Mom, I and I are timid. I''m afraid to live outside! Unless, with my sister... "


    Rao is that Fang Qing has an idea in her heart. It''s still furious when she hears this. This is the yard of her husband and wife. That''s Fang Hui''s blatant request to live in this yard! What does this look like!


    Ruan suddenly thought of it. He said to Fang Qing that he almost missed his daughter''s story. He said to Fang Qing, "do you hear me? Take care of your sister. She is timid. Let her live in the yard! There are so many houses in this yard! "


    Fang Qing listened to her natural tone. She was furious and her face sank. She said coldly: "there are so many houses in the Su family. Xiao Hui is afraid that I will send some servant girls to wait on her. There are so many rooms and people in my yard. There is no free place for her! If mother feels uneasy, take her back! "


    "What are you talking about!" Ruan''s face turned white with anger.


    Fang Qing''s face was taut and her lips were pursed, but she didn''t make a sound, but she didn''t let go in half a step.


    "You -" Ruan was very angry, but he also knew that Fang Qing was in charge of it. Besides, this is the territory of the Su family. Which slave didn''t act on Fang Qing''s face? If you really want to make a scene, you can''t help yourself!


    Fang Hui didn''t expect Fang Qing to be so resolute. She hated herself, but she was worried that her mother would not let Fang Qing stay. That would be a big loss!


    She hurriedly pulled her mother''s sleeve and said with a smile, "forget it, mom, since my sister said so, don''t be hard for her!"


    Fang Qing doesn''t care to pull the corners of her mouth. Listen. Don''t be hard for her. How generous and generous they are and how thoughtful they are!


    "See how much your sister thinks of you!" Ruan''s face was not red, but he said this. He gave her a white look and said, "take good care of your sister, and don''t let those short-sighted slaves bully her!"


    Fang Qing agreed with a smile, and said, "mother can''t be relieved to take her back!"


    Ruan choked at once, glanced at Fang Qing, snorted heavily, and turned away displeased.


    She knew that the dead girl was respectful on the surface, but in fact, she wished that she would die. Every word she said would kill her!


    Fang Qing smiles and orders Mama Li to deliver it. As for herself, she must obey her mother''s orders to place her sister. Of course, she can''t leave.


    When Ruan left, Fang Hui couldn''t help asking Fang Qing, "when will my brother-in-law come back?" When it comes to brother-in-law, the language is coquettish, and there is a blush on his face.


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu''s maids and maids, who are waiting at the same time, either droop their eyes or curl their mouths or secretly turn their big white eyes, pretending to hear nothing.


    Fang Qing''s heart is so disgusted that she can''t imagine her husband in front of her. She''s also coquettish!


    She can''t think of her as a dead man!


    "Go down, all of you!" Fang Qing''s eyes swept lightly. All the servant girls bent their knees and blessed their bodies. When they heard that, they retreated in good order.


    Hehe, on the first day of April, can I ask for some monthly tickets

 Chapter 288

    Shuangling and Shuangxiu hurry up to help Fang Qing turn around and enter the room.


    Fang Qing glanced at Fang Hui and said with a smile, "do you want to go in or have a rest in the guest room?"


    Since she is stingy, she will not rush to call her sister.


    Fang Hui looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ll sit with my sister!"


    Fang Qing smiled and turned to enter the room. Fang Hui goes in with her little girl.


    Fang qingpiantou doesn''t know what to say to Shuangxiu. Shuangxiu nods and agrees. Soon she goes out again.


    Fang Qing and Fang Hui still go back to xinuage to sit down.


    Fang Hui could not help but smile and ask, "Er, sister, when will my brother-in-law come back?"


    Fang Qing is angry and wants to laugh. Look, this is her mother''s family. She never knows how to write the four words "impudent"!


    "I''ll be back in the afternoon!" Fang Qing casually sent a message, and without waiting for Fang Hui to open his mouth, he said, "I still have to be a director. Let my sister go back to the guest room and have a rest! Shuangling, tell two proper people to take the miss of their own family down! "


    "No, no! I''m not tired! " As soon as Fang Hui''s eyes brightened, he said: "whatever you want to do, just do it. Don''t worry about me. I''ll sit here!"


    Fang Hui is full of joy and expectation. I wish Fang Qing could leave soon! In this way, when her brother-in-law comes back, she can get along with her brother-in-law alone and talk more! This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years!


    Fang Qing said coldly: "this is not possible! Although you are my mother''s sister, you are not from the Su family after all! The rules of the Su family can''t be broken. If the master isn''t there, can he stay? "


    "Then don''t treat me as a guest, will you? I''m not a guest! " Fang huibai takes a look at Fang Qing and urges her a little impatiently: "go ahead and do your business. I''ll stay on my own!"


    "Unbridled!" Fang Qing''s face sank and said coldly: "you are my mother''s sister. When you come to my house, you refuse to abide by the rules of your family. Isn''t that a plain face for me? If I indulge you, I will lose the dignity of my father and mother! "


    Seeing that her face suddenly changed, Fang Hui couldn''t help shivering in her heart like a cold knife, and she said: "what do you want to do? Don''t forget, mother asked you to take care of me, don''t you dare not listen? "


    Fang Qing sneered and said coldly, "I''ll teach you the rules so that you don''t lose Fang''s face. That''s the best care. Otherwise, after you leave the cabinet in the future, others will say that Fang''s daughter has no family education! Do you go by yourself or do I ask someone to take you with you? "


    Fang Qing doesn''t have so much Kung Fu and patience to argue with her. Her eyes are already very bad. If this girl who doesn''t know how powerful she is really wants to play rogue, she will go straight to the war.


    "You! You! " Fang Hui''s face turned white with rage. She didn''t expect her mother to leave before Fang Qing dared to turn her face.


    Her hands were shaking with rage, her chest was stirred into a ball, and she screamed and scolded in her heart. She wished Fang Qing could be broken to pieces. But when she saw the two women coming towards her, she immediately knew that Fang Qing was moving!


    This cheap girl, does she really think she can stand climbing the high branch? Wait to go back, and then let her mother teach her a good lesson. She must kneel down and beg for forgiveness!


    Imagine Fang Qing kneeling down in front of her, crying bitterly and pleading for forgiveness. Fang Hui''s heart is finally more comfortable. With a cold snort, she turns her head and rushes out angrily.


    "Miss!" cried baby Hurry up.


    After half an hour or so, Shuangxiu came back from the outside and brought a young couple.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, they met Fang Qing and hurriedly saluted, laughing and calling them "elder sister!"


    Fang Qing saw their face also looked good many, smiled: "do not need to be more polite, quickly sit down!"


    These two are Fang Qing''s younger brother Fang Yao and his daughter-in-law Liu Rong.


    Fang Yao is also the son of Ruan''s stepmother.


    In Fang Qing''s targeted response, Fang Yao has not hesitated to enter her camp. Men, how many will refuse a promising career?


    Even his beloved daughter-in-law at first sight is actually Fang Qing''s mastermind!


    Under the influence of Liu Rong, Fang Yao is more and more determined to be with Fang Qing. He is more and more disgusted with his mother and his sister. He helps Fang Qing to talk, which makes Ruan''s family more disgusted.


    Now, Fang Yao has set up a home in Shuangliu County and worked as a shopkeeper in the largest silk and satin villa of Fang''s family. He has a rich income, and his husband and wife are very grateful to each other.


    For Fang Hui, Fang Qing also had the idea of drawing her together. Men value career, women want to marry a good husband of course!


    However, Fang Hui is foolish and ambitious, and even delusions about her husband. Can Fang Qing accommodate her?


    After two or three gossips, Fang Qing sighed: "my mother and sister are here again today. I will not beat around the bush when I am with you. My sister should not be moved. I will never agree! So I don''t want to keep her in the mansion. Who knows what will happen to her temperament? I want you to take her away and let her stay in your house for a few days, then send her back! "


    "Sister..." Fang Yao was immediately ashamed. He knew his mother''s and his sister''s thoughts clearly. This year, Fang Hui is 14 years old, so his mother can''t wait to get up. He didn''t try to persuade him, but he was scolded by his mother. His father actually taught him a lesson. It''s a good story to say that his sisters work together as a husband. Moreover, Fang Hui can help Fang Qing to take care of young master Su and keep him away from other women. In the future, the Su family will be the cloud of the Fang family.


    Needless to think, father''s words are brainwashed by his mother.


    Although he can''t cry or laugh, what can he do to his parents?


    Fang Yao nodded at once and said, "don''t worry, elder sister, let''s take Xiaohui!"


    Fang Qing nodded and said with a smile, "thank you


    "You are welcome, sister!" Fang Yao smiled, hesitated for a moment and said: "elder sister, it''s not the way to go on like this! Otherwise, elder sister is in charge of finding a marriage for Xiaohui... "


    In Fang Yao''s view, the idea of mother and sister is a dead end. Don''t say that elder sister is a very skillful person, and brother-in-law is not a good person!


    According to his brother-in-law''s temperament, even if Xiaohui had calculated what happened to them, he said that if he was not responsible, he would not be responsible. Who can do?


    You tell him about fame? He doesn''t care! You say he bullies people? He''s fighting. What''s wrong!


    And most likely, he will return with a tooth for a tooth calculation when he is calculated. At that time, Xiaohui will only suffer losses.


    Back ten thousand steps to say that even if Xiaohui gets into the door of Su''s family smoothly, she is afraid to enter the door with her front foot and then enter the Buddhist hall with her back foot. In a few months and half a year, the news of death will be possible!


    My elder sister is a man of great skill. My mother and my younger sister have no affection for her. Instead, they used to bully me again and again. Don''t expect my elder sister to make a decision for her! It would be nice if I didn''t take the initiative to clean her up then!

 Chapter 289

    After hearing this, Fang Qing said jokingly, "ah Yao, aren''t you kidding me? Can I decide Xiaohui''s family affairs? "


    Fang Yao was stunned, and he smiled in frustration.


    Indeed, how could a mother let her sister decide? She thinks her sister will hurt them.


    "I will tell my mother to marry Xiaohui in a few days!" Fang Yao said.


    Fang Qing nodded with a smile and said, "that''s the best! Otherwise, something will happen in the future and hurt your feelings. It''s hard to say! "


    Fang Yao jumped in his heart and agreed in a hurry.


    Fang Yao and Liu Rong didn''t stay much, so they went to take Fang Hui.


    Fang Yao can''t help but have a headache again, for fear that Fang Hui won''t follow them. Liu Rong smiled a little and reassured him. As a result, she only said that she took Fang Hui shopping and successfully took her away happily.


    As for waiting for her to go back to Su Fu in the evening, she can''t help it! Fang Yao takes out his brother''s money to drink and scold her, and explains to her. If she persists in her obsession and treats her kindness as a donkey''s heart and lung, then both of them have a clear conscience.


    After all, you can stop her from living, but you can''t stop her from dying!


    Towards evening, Su Jing and Cui Shaoxi finally came back.


    After entering the mansion, the two separated. Su Jinghe went back to the yard. Before he could change his clothes, he went to Dongnuan pavilion to see his daughter-in-law. He sat next to her and put his hand around her. He gave her a loud kiss on her face. He laughed and said: "qinger, today we can find a good place! It''s five miles to the southeast of the city. It''s really good there! When will your cousin come? Let''s go and have a look. We''ll buy it. We''ll be able to work next month soon! "


    For Su Jinghe, making money is of secondary importance. After all, it''s no big deal not to make money when he comes to his family''s wealth.


    What''s important is that when such a garden is built, how can we not have fun? That''s why he can''t wait.


    "Fangzhou has come today," Fang Qing said with a smile after glancing at him. "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow! Fangzhou can''t stay much. You have to go back in two or three days! "


    "Already here? That''s great! " Su Jinghe was very happy and said with a smile: "my cousin has a lot of ideas. Let''s take care of the rest while we make a decision Are you okay? How can''t you look good? "


    Su Jinghe noticed the abnormality of his daughter-in-law and asked with concern.


    He pulled the man into his arms, lowered his head in his ear and said softly, "Dear daughter-in-law, do you blame your husband for neglecting you these days?" He muttered, "I''m really tired of riding in the countryside to visit places these days. I''ll sleep as soon as I touch the pillow at night."


    "what are you talking about!" Fang Qing is not blushing from her shameful face. She knows how the prodigal son can''t change his nature. She doesn''t have three serious words!


    He thought her face was bad because he fell asleep at night and didn''t do what with her? It''s true -


    Fang Qingguang thought about it and felt ashamed of blushing. He said it seriously!


    Su Jing and his favorite look at her coquettish, blushing face. They are happy again. They hold her soft and delicate hand and knead it. They smile: "look at this face, it''s much better than before! It''s still beautiful. My daughter-in-law is so beautiful! "


    The prodigal!


    Fang Qing covers her feverish face with her hands. She has no face to see others!


    However, her mood improved a lot unconsciously.


    Su Jinghe was more happy when he saw the situation and laughed happily.


    He was just about to say a few words to provoke and stir up a fire, when he heard his daughter-in-law, who was covering her face with both hands, frowzily saying, "my stepmother and stepsister are here again today."


    In a word, Su Jing and his face sank, which made him understand why his daughter-in-law looked bad.


    "What did the two stupid women do?" Su Jinghe scolded: "my daughter-in-law, I can''t bear to say a word, but it''s against them to add a block once and for all! I made the young man lose his temper. I killed them all! "


    Su Jinghe scolds Ruan family and Fang Hui so smoothly that he doesn''t feel that he shouldn''t be such a son-in-law or brother-in-law.


    After a pause, he made a strange "eh" and wondered, "they didn''t come here so hard before. It seems like these months - what''s the matter with these months?"


    Fang Qing slowly put down her hands covering her face, sat up straight and sneered, "what''s the matter? Not for you! "


    "For me?" Su Jing and blinked, chuckled, "this is ridiculous. What does it have to do with me?"


    Fang Qing couldn''t help but chuckle. The mother and daughter tried their best to figure out Su Jinghe, but Su Jinghe didn''t have any thoughts at all, and Fang Hui didn''t know if her heart would break after she knew it!


    "Why not?" Fang Qing sighed softly, and said the thoughts of Ruan and Fang Hui.


    Let Su Jing and his heart have a base.


    "How could it be! How could it be! This kind of goods dare to think of me. I feel sick to lift shoes for me! A shameless fool does not weigh up what she is! I can''t help slapping her just because I think of that mean thing! I am so angry! "


    Su Jinghe''s face turned red when he heard this. He got up suddenly and almost didn''t jump on the ground. He said in a Yin test: "I''ve never met such a disgusting thing! What a cat and a dog dare to beat me, believe it or not, I''ll find about 70 or 80 beggars to destroy her severely! "


    Fang Qing never dreamed that Su Jinghe''s response to this was so big, so angry and so vicious. She was stunned, and suddenly she was a little sad. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jinghe stops at her laughter and stares at her.


    Fang qingsuri is not afraid of him. Seeing him at this time, she can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Seeing that he suddenly walked towards her, she fell back in a panic and stammered, "what are you, you, what are you going to do? Don''t come! "


    "Hum!" Su Jinghe pushed her back to the wall, pressed her hands against the wall, tightly encircled her whole body, and then lowered his head and gnawed his teeth: "are you ok? You already know about this disgusting thing, don''t you? Why didn''t you say that? Hum, you even have one more trip for them! If I had known, I would have solved her! "


    "I --" Fang Qing opened her mouth and felt that all the mistakes were her own, and she couldn''t even explain them.


    In my heart, I only get away with it secretly. I''m glad that the two a Yao took away the people, or they really stabbed the hornet''s nest!

 Chapter 290

    "You know what''s wrong?" Su Jing and grimace.


    Fang Qing swallowed her throat twice and nodded: "yes, I know..."


    "Dare you?"


    "No more." Fang Qing''s heart is stuffy, thinking that I have only such an unreliable stepsister.


    "Listen or not?"


    Fang Qing was stunned, and heard the threat from the top of her head Hurry up and say, "listen!"


    "Just be obedient. I''ll pick you up in the evening!" Su Jing and hum a low smile, where there is the anger of the just.


    Fang Qingleng Leng, where do you want to go!


    She was about to argue that Su Jing and her eyes were half narrowed. "Is there anything else to say? Do you want me to clean you up now? "


    Fang Qing was startled and shook her head: "no, no!"


    Under the balance, I''d better clean her up in the evening! She can''t do it!


    "That''s about it!" Su Jinghe smiled. This time, he was really satisfied and relaxed. He hugged her and still sat down in front of the couch.


    Fang Qing mumbled, "you will bully me..."


    "Are you reasonable?" Su Jinghe was angry and kneaded hard at her soft waist. He said angrily, "I''m your man, and you''re so surprised that Xiao, the little bitch, can''t think about it. How can you blame me? Daughter in law, you used to be different! " Said some aggrieved way: "you are not good to me before..."


    Fang Qing suddenly smiled bitterly, but felt that it was not good to love him so much. It seems that she should be very embarrassed.


    She quickly encircles his waist, pastes the whole person to his bosom, slightly raises her head in his chest, and her watery eyes gently coagulate him and say: "where am I not as good to you as before? My heart and soul to you is better than before! Who calls you my husband! But that''s my mother''s family. I can''t deal with one properly. Neither Fang''s family nor Su''s family have a face. I can only slowly figure it out. "


    "To his slow drawing!" Su Jinghe was very happy to hear the first half of the words. After listening to the second one, he hummed again. Seeing that his wife was slightly aggrieved, he felt soft again. He said: "forget it! Don''t worry about it. Don''t draw it slowly. Give it to me! Just think of that little bitch''s heart, thinking about Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu''s heart is tired of being crooked! Click! It''s really bad for him! "


    Fang Qing stared at him with wide eyes, thought about it, hesitated and said: "you Can you do it? "


    Fang Hui is also her half sister. She is not a concubine, but her stepmother''s daughter. If she is not good enough, she will be influenced by her own reputation and the Su family.


    Although she despised Fang Hui very much, it was a very unworthy business to build her own reputation for such a woman.


    Su Jinghe is evil again and smiles: "can I help you, don''t you know?"


    Fang Qing''s face turned red and spat at his coquetry and said, "what nonsense are you talking about! I don''t mean that! "


    Su Jing and he he said with a smile, "what do you mean then?"


    Fang Qing was too lazy to pay any more attention to him. He raised his hand and smiled: "I''ll go to my mother''s place to say hello, will you go? It''s late. I''ll invite Fangzhou and aze for dinner later! "


    Su Jinghe said: "I''ll go to the dressing room first, you wait for me!" He broke her shoulder and said with a smile, "my dear daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I''ve got the right measure!"


    He let go of her and strode out. He hissed like toothache, shook his head, and said to himself, "how can I be so tired of being remembered by any cat or dog?"! What a pain, what a pain!


    The couple went to Mrs. Su to say hello with a smile, and brought back the two sons who had spent half a day here. On the way to meet Su Xin''er, Su Xin''er shrank and tried to avoid. Seeing her whereabouts, she couldn''t help but smile and cried timidly, "brother, sister-in-law!" The rabbit ran away.


    Fang Qing couldn''t help but look at Su Jing and said with a funny look, "what did you do to Xin''er? How could she be so afraid? "


    Su Jing and his face suddenly sank. He hated iron but not steel. "Why do you think I have such a sister? If she was not my own sister, I would have whipped her and thrown her to Chuang Tzu to die! Our Su family''s faces are going to make her lose! "


    Fang Qing knew that the indulgent and obsessed little aunt must have done something to Cui Shaoxi again. She also had a headache. She sighed softly, "she''s still young, and she''s just a little careless. You''ll have to discipline her, and you''ll have to take it easy. Otherwise, her father and mother will be upset and make trouble again."


    Su Jing and hateful voice said: "it''s her father and mother who are used to it. What else can I do! One day it will become famous in Shuangliu County. I''ll see which serious people want her! "


    Fang Qing can''t help frowning. The access control of the Su mansion is very strict. No one dares to talk about Su Xin''er''s obsession with Cui Shaoxi outside. But if this girl really doesn''t know how to change it, no one knows whether it will spread.


    After all, tongue defense has been the most unpromising since ancient times.


    Su Jinghe said again, "I''m going to order a marriage for her and put on a sedan chair! It''s better than she''s so noisy! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "you have to find the right one! It''s not a matter of two days a day. Don''t get too angry! "


    Su Jinghe listened to the words "get angry" and then turned to Fang Qing subconsciously, causing Fang Qing to stare at her. Then he smiled and touched his chin and said, "yes, if you don''t mention her, you will be angry! If you can''t get married, you can''t support her forever! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing glanced at him without a word. Do you have a brother who talks like that?


    During dinner, in addition to Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian, Cui Shaoxi also came. He didn''t see Su xiner who was chasing Cui Shaoxi. Even Fang Zhou was surprised and relieved.


    When he saw Lian Fangzhou, Cui Shaoxi''s eyes were obviously bright, and people''s spirits were much better. But he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of his cousin and sister-in-law. It was polite to talk with Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    A meal is a feast for everyone.


    After dinner, when they were drinking tea in the partial hall, they couldn''t help discussing the garden. After a rough discussion, they made an appointment to go to the field tomorrow and have a look. Then they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After breakfast the next day, the group went out.


    Watching them ride and ride out of the house, Su xiner comes out from behind a thick pomegranate tree, looks at the tall and straight figure on Cui Shaoxi''s horse back, looks more and more foolish, sighs softly.


    She doesn''t want to go, but she''s really afraid of her brother. She can''t help it. She''d better hide from her brother first these days!


    Lian Fangzhou and other people went out of the city, and soon arrived at Cui Shaoxi and Su Jinghe.


    Everyone got off the bus and walked.

 Chapter 291

    Cui Shaoxi approaches Lian Fangzhou without trace and smiles: "how about Fangzhou? We have seen several places, and we think it''s more suitable here. Do you have any opinions? If you think you don''t have to worry about it, to be frank, you can''t be wrong! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "when it comes to choosing places, I''m not as good as Mr. Cui and his brother-in-law! It''s better to have a look first, as long as there are mountains and waters, rich terrain and landforms, and it''s easy to transform! After all, it''s more important to design and build the day after tomorrow! "


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile, "what Fangzhou said is very true! Three words and two words to the essence! "


    "Lian Fangzhou" Puchi "a smile, said:" Mr. Cui can really lift me! " He said that he was busy and laughed at the fork. He said that with Fang Qing and his wife, he would speed up his steps.


    Lianze and ajin are all in a hurry when they see Cui Shaoxi going to his elder sister''s side. They say to ajin, "brother ajin, let''s go too! My sister likes to have business with you in everything she does. Don''t you go and help her to have a detailed look? "


    A Jian is stunned, can''t help but look at Lian Ze, and smile at Lian Ze''s innocent and calm eyes. He nods and says, "OK, let''s go!"


    This large area is indeed very good. The mountains are vigorous, with gentle slopes and stone walls. A waterfall is also found among the mountains. Although it is not big, it undoubtedly adds a lot of nimble scenery to the mountain. In addition to mountains, there are also large areas of gentle land, where streams pass by, forming several large and small ponds. These ponds can be shaped and excavated slightly to form a lake. At that time, along the lakeside, you can make a lot of arrangements.


    After a day''s reading, he pointed out where to make arrangements, which was quite appropriate. Several people decided this place without any objection.


    On the second day, Su Jinghe ordered the housekeeper to buy all the land with an area of more than 300 mu, and several people discussed how to develop and build it.


    It is not easy for Lian Fangzhou to show too much for fear of being suspicious, but to add a little on the basis of what they said. Anyway, when she was in Dafang village last time, she had already talked with Cui Shaoxi about the things to be built.


    As for the specific design, where to start a house, where to build a pavilion, where to plant flowers and trees, where to dig lakes and ponds, where to build a horse shooting range, etc., as well as where to buy Taihu stone, good horses, famous flower varieties, crane and peacock, etc., are not the business of lianfangzhou.


    Cui Shaoxi and Su Jinghe discussed for a few days to invite the famous man with the gullies in his chest to design some designs. As for the purchase, Su family''s business is all over the southwest, almost all over the country, and it''s not difficult to prepare.


    After three days of careful discussion, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian left.


    In these three days, Cui Shaoxi always paid special attention to lianfangzhou. They left. Cui Shaoxi was reluctant to give up. He personally sent them out of the city and turned around under lianfangzhou''s three-phase advice.


    When Lian Fangzhou and his party left, Su Jing and Cui Shaoxi arranged orderly for their competent people to make preparations in all aspects, so as to complete the garden as soon as possible.


    Anyway, both of them have money and hands. As long as the land is delineated, it can be carried out in multiple places at the same time. The two discussed that it would be better to finish the project in September when Chongyang Festival comes. When it comes to autumn, it will be cool. Isn''t it a good thing that they can ride on a horse in the garden?


    After arranging this, Su Jinghe said hello to Fang Qing: he wants to solve Fang Hui!


    He is willing to start. Fang Qing is happy to be free. He only smiles and tells him to be careful not to damage the reputation of the two families.


    Su Jing kisses her face and says with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for your husband to deal with such a stupid and unruly fool!"


    Fang Qing quite agrees with this.


    In addition, Fang Hui was cheated by Fang Yao and Liu Rong to go back that day. After shopping for a long time in the street, she bought a lot of clothes, materials and cosmetics. When she was tired, she asked Liu Rong to send her back to the Su mansion.


    Liu Rong only said that she would go back to tell Fang Yao to say goodbye. When she came back to her yard, she handed her over to Fang Yao.


    Fang Hui says goodbye to Fang Yao and wants to leave. Unexpectedly, Fang Yao''s face sinks. He teaches her a lesson and forbids her to go. He orders her to stay at home safely for a few days, and then go home honestly. Don''t think about what he has.


    After hearing this, Fang Hui was shocked, angry and ashamed, and began to scream, cry and scold Fang Yao.


    Fang Yao looked coldly and said coldly: "you look at yourself like a bitch. You dare to climb up like your brother-in-law! The girl around others is more decent than you! I think you''d better die. Go back and let your parents find someone to marry you! If this happens again, sooner or later some of you will suffer! "


    Fang Hui was almost mad at him. He rushed to scratch Fang Yao''s face. Fang Yao pushed her away coldly and locked her in the room with a lock.


    Fang Hui pounced on the door and scolded. After three days, she stopped.


    Seeing that she finally stopped crying, Fang Yao patiently persuaded her again. Fang Hui just hung his head and didn''t make a sound. Fang Yao just listened to her and relaxed her vigilance and said that he would take her home the next day.


    Who knows, the next day Fang Yao sent her on the way, she secretly ran away.


    Fang Yao is so angry that he looks around for no results. He has to hurry to the Su mansion to report to Fang Qing.


    After all, Fang Hui can''t bear it any longer. It''s his own sister, a single girl''s family, and it''s in the county and city that she is not familiar with. In case something happens, he can''t regret his death?


    Fang Qing sneers, comforts Fang Yao and orders him to go back, promising that Fang Hui will be OK.


    It is not difficult to find a person for the influence of the Yifang family in Shuangliu County.


    More importantly, Fang Hui, do you need someone to find her? No need at all!


    If she refuses to go back with Fang Yao, she will surely return to the Soviet mansion!


    In Shuangliu County, it is not difficult to find out the location of Su Fu.


    Sure enough, less than an hour after Fang Yao left, there was a mother-in-law on the door to report that the second daughter of her family had come!


    Fang Qing sneers and asks her to come in.


    As soon as Fang Huiyi came in, she saw Fang Qing as if she had seen her dearest relatives. She cried "elder sister" and almost didn''t rush into Fang Qing''s arms. She cried aloud, "elder sister, you have to make a decision for me!"


    Fang Qing is disgusted. She is mockingly hooked at the corner of her mouth. Help her make the decision? Help her to seduce her husband?


    "What are you crying for!" Fang Qing frowned and said impatiently, "ah Yao sent someone to tell me that day that he would leave you for a few days. He is your brother. Will he mistreat you! What do you mean by crying like this? It''s seen what it''s like! "


    Fang Hui was stunned, but did not expect that Fang Qing would say that. She hated her cruelty in her heart, but her face was white and she stopped crying, wiping her eyes and sobbing.

 Chapter 292

    Fang Qing frowned and said, "stay here when you come. I''ll send you back tomorrow!"


    "I won''t go back!" Fang Hui said, "I, I don''t want to go back! My mother said I would stay here for a month! You can''t get rid of me! "


    Fang Qing sneered and said lightly: "you can''t help it. I''m going on a long journey with your brother-in-law in two days. If you don''t go back, go to ah Yao! "


    "I --" Fang Hui was in a hurry, glanced at Fang Qing quietly, and said with a little shy squeaking: "elder sister, elder sister, take me out with you I won''t give you any trouble! I can also help my sister take care of her brother-in-law and share her worries... "


    Fang Qing resisted the impulse of roaring. She was so angry that she almost laughed. She sneered and said, "don''t bother you! If someone hears you, he must say that we don''t have a tutor. The girl who teaches is shameless! "


    Although Fang Hui had thought about it for a long time, she could not help blushing with shame after hearing Fang Qing''s words.


    She was so angry that she wanted to break the window paper and let her make decisions for herself and her brother-in-law! She doesn''t believe that she dares not to agree, which is what mother means!


    Who knows Fang Hui''s lips are just moving, and her words have not been uttered. Fang Qing has said coldly: "go down! Go back to your room and rest. Don''t go out and shake! I''ll send you back tomorrow! "


    Shuangling, Shuangxiu and so on can''t help but say that they have pushed Fang Huilian out of the room. Where can Fang Hui talk when she is so angry?


    Fang Hui, who was forcibly sent back to the guest room, was very angry and scolded Fang qingyitong. He didn''t speak with a gloomy face.


    Fang Hui, who had a deep look, suddenly got up and walked out of the door.


    The servant girl, bao''er, was startled and hurried forward to remind her, "Miss, well, didn''t Aunt just say that? Let''s not go out... "


    Bao''er didn''t give Fang Hui less advice and instigate trouble in front of her before. Later, Fang Qing almost lost his life when he was quietly cleaned up. When he saw Fang Qing, he was very quiet. He didn''t dare to talk much behind her.


    As for Fang Qing''s orders, how dare she ignore them?


    Fang Hui is full of anger, and it''s all from Fang Qing. When hearing this, he almost jumped up. He poked bao''er''s forehead with one finger and scolded: "did you forget whose family you were eating! Dare to speak for her bitch in front of me! Believe it or not, I''ll sell you at once! "


    The baby''s face was white, and she begged for mercy and pleaded guilty.


    Fang Hui snorted coldly and gambled: "what is she? Is she not allowed to go out? Bah! When she saw my mother, she couldn''t be called "mother!" What does my mother say? She can''t answer honestly. She can''t even fart! "


    Scolded a few to feel the mood is better, hate to hate again way: "wait to see, wait for me to return to see my mother, HMM!"


    At this time, bao''er dare not show his loyalty. He sneaks around and smiles.


    Fang Hui is more aware of Changyi. She takes bao''er out and strolls around the Su''s house.


    It''s said that Fang Hui is also very knowledgeable. For example, she would not go to suxiner yard or the main courtyard where Mrs. Su lives.


    Thinking of what Fang Qing said, the day after tomorrow she would go on a long journey with Su Jinghe, Fang Hui''s heart would feel sad and stuffy.


    In particular, she imagined that Fang Qing was flattered and flattered by Su Jing all the way, coaxed Su Jing and only her in her eyes, which made her feel more bored and uncomfortable.


    Hard to have a belonging to their own things were robbed of unfair, unwilling to feel.


    This kind of feeling of strange flowers that she could not know where she came from made her feel more and more frustrated. Finally, she came to the conclusion that Fang Qing''s life was deliberately arranged for him to be afraid that he would be close to master Su, or that he would like to see himself, so as not to let him get close to him and see his good! Hum, I have known that she is narrow-minded and has a bad heart. I have known that she has changed her ways to try to break her good marriage! She is jealous of herself!


    Fang Hui thought about it so much that she felt more comfortable and more unwilling at the same time.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if at this time she could see Master Su and let him go out with him the day after tomorrow, then Fang Qing''s face would be very beautiful, wouldn''t she?


    The more you think about it, the brighter Fang Hui''s eyes will be.


    As for young master Su, he won''t take her with him? She believes there is absolutely no such possibility! She is younger than Fang Qing, her skin is whiter than Fang Qing, and her appearance is more beautiful than Fang Qing. Master Su has no reason to like Fang Qing rather than her!


    Unless he''s blind! But he is not blind!


    Fang Hui made up his mind and quietly pretended to appreciate flowers in the flowers and trees near the second gate. In fact, he was waiting for Su Jinghe. No matter Su Jinghe goes back to the yard or the study, she will not miss it.


    Fang Hui not only pays attention to the trend of the two directions, but also lets bao''er pay attention to it for fear of mistakes.


    Bao''er opened his mouth to persuade him, but he didn''t dare to make a sound and agreed gently. Of course, she dare not do anything.


    Fang Hui''s idea was very good. Soon, he heard the news. Su Jing and Cui Shaoxi were walking to the second gate with three or four servants. It seemed that they were going out.


    Fang Hui is in the wrong place. She is too late to catch up. Fortunately, she heard the conversation between Su Jing and Cui Shaoxi. She said that she would go out the day after tomorrow. She would go to Yufu tower to have a drink tonight. If she was not drunk, she would not go back


    As soon as her eyes turned, Fang Hui had an idea.


    She hurriedly took bao''er back to the room, picked out a peach red wisp of gold flowers and grass pattern, orange red edge, satin face to face, five color Petunia embroidery pleated skirt and changed it. She combed a delicate reversed bun, which was decorated with a colorful Hibiscus gem gold hairpin. The hibiscus flower was woven from gold thread and lined with emerald leaves. The stamen was the gold thread with rice beads Two long and short gold tassels fell from the heart of the flower, with one red and one green jewels in the shape of raindrops at the end, which were very bright.


    In addition to this, they also hairpin a number of delicate pearl flowers, dressed themselves in a colorful way, tied Luan with a jade pendant, wore a wreath collar, a jewel bracelet, painted with paint, and went out with bao''er.


    She is not the miss of Su''s family. When she wants to go out, people dare not stop her, so she lets her go. She only asks people to send the express to Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing didn''t think much about it after listening. Su Jing and today just told her not to let Fang Hui leave her alone if she wants to go out, of course she doesn''t care.


    She guessed in her heart that Su Jing and he must have asked each other to do something.


    However, since her husband let her just watch the theatre, she will be honest with her. She doesn''t want the virgin to come to other people''s blatant to rob her husband. She still needs to worry about people. Does she owe it?

 Chapter 293

    So this evening, a rather beautiful thing happened in Yufu building.


    Meng Yuanchao, who is in charge of the largest Wharf in Shuangliu County, got drunk and was actually climbed to bed by a female guest who came to have a meal. The female guest woke up and cried and scolded all the time


    That night, Fang Qing, who got the news, went to Fang Yao and Liu Rong. In the wing room, Fang Hui was still crying.


    Fang Yao saw Fang Qing, his face rose red, and he almost lost his face.


    Fang Qing sighs, but Haosheng comforts him a few words and asks his wife to take good care of Fang Hui. Don''t have any accidents. Tomorrow morning, she will send someone to pick up her father and mother and discuss it together. He comforted Fang Yao again and again, saying that Meng Yuanchao was not unreasonable, and that things would be settled properly.


    Fang Yao was even more ashamed to hate that he could not get through the cracks. He blushed and said, "thank you, sister! It''s the dead girl who doesn''t want to be shamed. If she doesn''t have you, sister -- "


    Fang Qingda smiles and says softly," it''s all her own people. Don''t say that! Your brother-in-law is drunk. I have to go back to take care of him. I won''t stay any longer. You two have to work harder tonight! "


    Fang Yao and Liu Rong naturally agreed to send Fang Qing out.


    Who knows that the crying Fang Hui hears Fang Qing coming. She rushes out of the room recklessly and scolds Fang Qing. She even jumps up and grabs her face, saying that she has hurt her.


    Fang Yao has known everything clearly from bao''er. Huihui''s last act of self binding is very offensive. Seeing that she has the face to make trouble with her sister, she can''t help being angry and going up "pa!"! PA! " Two clear slaps made her fall to the ground with a scream, bluffing everyone, and the scene was silent for a while.


    Fang Hui''s cheeks were red, swollen, and his brain was buzzing. He was stunned and stared at Fang Yao, who wanted to scold him. Fang Yao said, "shut up!" Face heavy as frost of drink life two old maids will take her back to wing room, feel guilty unceasingly apologize to Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing sneers at her heart, but she sighs, shakes her head and says softly: "I can understand that she was ashamed for a while, so she said whatever she wanted to say. Follow Arong and have a look, I will not go. I''m afraid she may not want to see me now! I''ll go back first! "


    Liu Rong hurriedly agreed to leave and turned away. Seeing that her elder sister had been wronged, Fang Yao was so magnanimous. She really wanted to die of guilt. She didn''t know how to say sorry. She respectfully sent Fang Qing out.


    When Fang Qing returned home, Su Jing, the "drunk" young master of the Su family, and Su Jing were lolling on the soft couch of dongnuage. They were holding the legend picture book in their hands and turning it page by page. They looked at it from time to time in the direction of the curtain, waiting for their daughter-in-law to come back.


    "Little lady is back!" said the servant girl He then throws the scroll in his hand at random, hehe laughs and gets up.


    Fang Qing comes in, Shuangling leaves immediately after serving tea. Su Jinghe laughs and takes her to sit down. He can''t wait to ask for help and says with a smile: "how is it? Did I do a good job? That cheap girl finally solved it! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "did you collude with Meng San Ge? That, will this be too aggrieved Meng San elder brother? "


    Su Jinghe sneers and says: "brother Meng is also a hero. His family has a lot of wealth. If it''s not for your sake, hum, she can count on him. He has already left her in some humble place! She still wants to marry? Dream of her! "


    Fang Qing thought about it, nodded and sighed, "it''s the same!"


    Su Jinghe then said with a smile: "you don''t need to feel guilty. Although the young master designed her, she won''t be cheated if she doesn''t have a crooked heart. In the end, she asked for it! Meng San Ge is a good person, and has a good temper. What''s more, you can rest assured in the future. Meng San GE has some ways to make her obedient and obedient, and never dare to block you again! Meng San GE''s wife is also a tough and scheming one. She is so obedient and obedient that she can be an even wife. She is very worthy of her! For this reason, I have promised the eldest brother''s benefits to Meng Sansao and his wife''s family! "


    Fang Qing listened to him quietly, then raised her head and said: "I don''t feel guilty, I just want to deal with my stepmother tomorrow. Joke, as you say, if she is a good one, she won''t fall into the trap. Who can she blame by her own crooked eyes? Why should I feel guilty? It''s hard not to rob my husband at home, but I''m sorry for her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing and his eyes were shining brightly, his lips were thin and he said with a smile, "jealous woman!"


    Fang Qing picked up her eyebrows and smiled as if she were angry.


    Su Jing is happy. He smiles quickly and pleasantly: "I like it!"


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "it''s not early. Let''s set it up! Tomorrow -- "


    " well, it''s late, let''s settle down! " Su Jing and the hostile eyes made a turn on her, laughing and hugging her and striding out of the warm Pavilion. Obviously, what he said about placement didn''t mean the same to her, at least not completely.


    Although both of them have had two children, they are also old husbands and wives. When they get to the couch, they play with all kinds of tricks. But Su Jing and every time they do, Fang Qing is still blushing with shame and dare not look up in his arms!


    The next day, Su Jing and Fang Qing got up. They were so charming that they seemed to drip water from their eyebrows. After washing, they coaxed their son for a while. They took him to Mrs. Su''s side to say hello. By the way, they put their two sons there. After breakfast, they dealt with several things. So they went out together and went to Fang Yao''s house.


    By the time they arrived, it was clear that Fang Fu and Ruan had arrived for quite a while.


    And apparently they have known what happened last night from Fang Yao and bao''er, which is the reason why Fang Qing deliberately came late.


    Fang Fu and Ruan''s face were very ugly. The atmosphere in the room was rather dignified. It was obvious that something happened before Fang Qing and Su Jinghe arrived.


    As for what happened, Fang Qing guessed that Fang''s father was so angry that he scolded Fang Hui. Ruan must blame everything on Meng San Ye. Together with Fang Qing, Fang Yao blamed her for not taking care of her sister. Fang Yao could not help interrupting, so the three accused each other and quarreled


    Ruan is not very angry. Seeing Fang Qing dressed up in bright clothes, the more she opens, the more she feels her face glows and her spirit soars. Comparing with her own daughter''s miserable appearance, she believes that Fang Qing comes to see a joke. At this moment, she is not sure how happy she is! Suddenly a fire "miso" straight to the forehead, staring at Fang Qing and scolding: "you still have face! We''ve been here for a long time. You''ve come. You''re on such a big shelf! I''ll leave your sister in your care. That''s how you look after me! "


    In front of Fang''s father, Ruan had some scruples. "Little bitch" could only be scolded in his heart.

 Chapter 294

    This is also the reason why she has been able to coax her father into submission for so many years. She will always know how to deal with Fang Qing in the presence of her father and her father.


    Unfortunately, her luck is not good. She can use this set, and Fang Qing can use it better than her. So when she was at home, although she took up all the advantages of the weather, the land and the people, she could hardly get any real benefits from Fang Qing. Even Fang Qing''s family affairs, she had no choice but to scold her fiercely.


    But for this, Fang Qing doesn''t care at all.


    If you change a girl who is a little weaker and her stepmother holds the marriage in her hand, you don''t have to think that the result will be very miserable. A tragic marriage is a lifetime tragedy.


    Fang Qing immediately looked at his father wrongly, and first saw his father and his mother at the ceremony. Then she sighed helplessly, "why does mother say that? I sent a car to pick up my father and mother in the early morning. Naturally, I know you''ve been here for a while. I have to ask my mother-in-law for security in the morning before I can go out. It''s not coming from my mother-in-law! Before I come, my father and mother should know the story first! Why don''t I have the face? How can I neglect Xiaohui when she lives in the Su mansion? If I were such a person, how could my mother rest assured that she would live with me? Yesterday, Xiaohui didn''t tell me that she had to go out. The mother-in-law of the second door stopped her and was scolded by her. She also warned people not to report to me. If the mother-in-law had not hesitated to tell me for a while, I didn''t know she had left the door! But when I send someone out to find it, where do you know where Xiaohui has gone? How can you blame me! "


    Ruan''s angry, angry way: "against you, you dare to talk back!"


    "Mom, can you be reasonable! My sister is right. You are not used to Xiaohui''s temper. Now that something happened to her, you blame her! Hum, if she wants to go out, don''t say that her sister doesn''t know. Can she stop even if she knows? If my sister stops me, I''m afraid you''ll blame her for being unkind then? " Fang Yao couldn''t help the cold voice.


    "You --"


    Ruan was so angry that he was about to yell and scold. Fang Fu shouted: "OK, you can say a few words less! Ah Qing can''t be blamed for this! Ah Qing, your mother is also in a hurry for your sister. Don''t blame her! "


    Fang Qing sneered at her. Although her father would not treat her like his stepmother, he had never done his duty as a father, at least to her. He never cared about her or thought about her. He would only ask for her a lot.


    "I understand!" Fang Qingrou nodded, not even bothering to shout "father".


    What else Ruan said, but Su Jinghe couldn''t see it anymore. He shook Fang Qing''s hand to show his comfort and glared at Ruan coldly: "stop talking so much nonsense! Qing''er is the daughter-in-law of our Su family. You don''t need to discipline her. Our Su family''s daughter-in-law has a face in Shuangliu County. She also has a seat in front of the county magistrate''s wife. If you insult her, you can''t live with our Su family! Hehe, I can''t live with our Su family. Are you sure you really want to do this? Then let''s go! The mess will be cleaned up by your family! "


    Ruan''s face was white, and he dared not even look at Su Jing and him.


    Father Fang''s face also changed. He said with a dry smile: "let the son-in-law see the joke. She is a woman who is confused. Don''t be wise to her! Ha ha, sit fast, sit fast, this matter still needs to invite the son-in-law to appear! "


    Fang Fu said, frequently winking at Fang Qing, and beckoning her to help with a few good words.


    Fang Qing seems to be frightened by Ruan Shi. She has been hanging her head. Where can I see Fang Fu''s eyes?


    I''m kidding. My husband helped her to get ahead. Is it possible for her to say that he is not?


    Fang''s father is helpless. He complains about Fang Qing in his heart, and at the same time hastily accompanies Su Jinghe with a smile.


    Su Jing and his face slowed down. He snorted impatiently and sat down with Fang Qing.


    Liu Rongji is busy ordering his servant girl to serve tea.


    I haven''t started to talk about business here. When Fanghui heard Su Jinghe coming, where can she sit? Crying broke in from one end of the wing room. Last night, Fang Yao slapped him on both sides of his cheeks. His eyes were red and swollen like peaches. His hair was tied loosely in a bun. He was dressed in water red embroidered clothes. His waist was thin and his belt was half loose, showing a touch of scallion yellow embroidered breast. He cried out "brother in law!" Then he rushed to Su Jing and sobbed, "you''re going to make a decision for me!"


    Fang Qing tried to bear it again and again, only to hold back the corner of her mouth.


    What does Fang Hui mean? This is to pounce on Su Jing and pull his clothes to expose some places for Su Jing and a "skin relation" so that he can be responsible for it?


    Needless to say, Ruan must have given her such shameless moves.


    Fang Hui obviously listened to it. He didn''t care if his father and brother were present to give him the last shot.


    But they don''t want to think about it. If Su Jinghe is in charge of this so-called "responsibility", he will become a real king! No normal man would want to be a king.


    Fang Yao''s face turned red when he saw her like this. He turned around in despair and didn''t see how he could have such a shameless and shameless sister!


    Su Jing and his face were so disgusted that they were going crazy. He raised his feet without hesitation or thought. Without waiting for Fang Hui to fall on him, he kicked her out.


    Fang Hui fell to the ground with a scream and turned white with pain. She tried to hold up her body and looked at Su Jinghe with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t believe it and cried, "master Su, I''m Fang Hui, I''m Fang Hui! Master Su! "


    Even my brother-in-law stopped shouting at this excitement.


    "Huier!" Ruan''s heart leaped out of her throat and rushed to help Fang Hui. Liu Rong saw that she despised her, but she had to look forward with concern and help her with a low voice.


    Ruan was shocked and worried. He turned his head and stared at Fang Qing. Before he could speak, he heard Su Jing and all of them say, "how bad is Fang''s tutor! Is there my brother-in-law in my eyes? How rude! It''s not proper to stop running and cry! "


    Ruan had to bear the curse and appease his daughter.


    After hearing this, Fang Hui was sad, sad and unwilling. She pushed away her mother and cried to Su Jinghe, "master Su, please help me, please! I, I am willing to work with my sister, even if I am only a servant girl beside you! Master Su, I really love you! Elder sister, please help me to say good words, help me to say good words! "


    Ruan immediately shouted to Fang Qing, "did you hear ah Qing? Your sister doesn''t care about the rank. What else do you have to push! If you are a virtuous man, you should not hinder this beautiful thing! In the future, you have an arm! My sister is no better than the woman from the other three roads! "

 Chapter 295

    Fang''s father can''t help but feel a move in his heart. He looks at Fang Qing and signals her to agree. Both daughters are married to Su Jinghe. In the future, Fang''s life will only be better!


    In Fang''s father''s view, Fang Hui is more close to herself than Qing, and will certainly be more filial to herself when she enters the Soviet government in the future. Fang Qingqing was angry and sneered, "what''s the best? Do you think I''m a fool! You just climbed the bed of Meng Sanye last night. Now you want to enter the door of Su''s house. What do you want to do tomorrow? Well? "


    Su Jinghe also snorted coldly. Holding Fang Qing''s hand, he got up and said sarcastically: "Qing''er, they not only treat you as a fool, but also treat me as a fool! This kind of shameless goods dare to think of you! I''m disgusted to see you! Qing''er, let''s go. I can see that the son of a bitch is so disgusted that he''s spitting out his meal the next night! I don''t think we need to appear in this matter. People have big ideas! "


    Su Jinghe said and smiled friendly to Fang Yao. He said lazily, "ah Yao, you are a good man. You are different from them. My brother-in-law is clear in my heart! Your sister and I will go first, and take your daughter-in-law to our dinner tomorrow! "


    "Brother in law..." Fang Yao was deeply moved and embarrassed. He tried to squeeze out a smile, which was twisted on his face.


    Fang Hui listened to Su Jing''s words like this sentence. She was very sad to dig her heart and lungs, and cried in despair and shame.


    She is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She can only speak those words with shyness and courage, but how can she stand that a real heart is turned into mud by Sujing and trample?


    When he saw that Su Jing and Fang Qingzhen were going, he hurriedly stopped them and prayed: "elder sister! Brother in law! If there''s something to talk about, talk about it! "


    Meng Sanye is also a famous person in Shuangliu County. If Su Jing and Fang''s family don''t care, they can''t do anything about it, and Fang Hui will lose nothing.


    As soon as Fang''s father heard this, he got up in a hurry and was about to make a noise. I don''t want to. Ruan''s anger is so intense that he burns down his sense. Suddenly, Ruan starts to storm Su Jing and points at him and says, "Su Jing and you son of a bitch, what are you! Don''t put on airs in front of my mother! When you marry my daughter, you are the younger generation in front of my mother. You have to respect me! You dare to humiliate Huier like this. I can''t finish with you! "


    Ruan''s courage in vain continued to support her. Wang Ba and the bastard completely scolded Su Jing and scolded him. All of them were stunned. Suddenly, they were silent. Even Fang Hui, who was crying, stopped crying.


    Su Jing and his face suddenly turned iron green. His eyes were as cold as ice and he stared at Ruan Shi. For a moment, he smiled coldly, raised his chin, and tightened his thin lips. His face was calm. He didn''t care about it at all.


    Fang Qing took a look at him and pinched his hand gently. The couple looked at each other with the same calm look.


    Fang''s father suddenly recovered from his shock and jumped up from his seat. He was furious and pulled Ruan: "shut up! Shut up! "


    "You let me go!" Ruan''s scolding was out of breath. Seeing Su Jinghe, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Only when he was frightened by himself, he snorted coldly and said to Fang''s father: "what about the Su family? How about the master Su? The girl married to our Fang family is Fang family''s son-in-law, who is a junior in front of you and me! I''ll teach you a lesson from being an elder! Hum, don''t want to listen? Don''t marry our Fang''s girl if you don''t want to hear! "


    "You -" Fang''s father was worried and wanted to scold Ruan for a few words. However, he didn''t hear Su Jing and half of the refutation even after he paused.


    Fang Fu''s heart "clattered" for a while. He could not scold Ruan if he wanted to.


    On the contrary, he was secretly pleased. If Su Jinghe could make himself obedient, he would certainly like to be one hundred thousand.


    Fang Yao moved his lips and eyes, but he had not recovered. Apart from Fang Qing, only Liu Rong understood that she could not help sighing and began to sympathize with Ruan.


    Ruan was not enough. He gave Su Jing a hard look. Seeing that he was afraid of himself, he was even more proud.


    In my heart, I just feel very comfortable and even regret secretly. I knew that he was a paper tiger and scolded him for holding him. Why should I be afraid of him? What a white scare!


    Ruan raised his head and sneered arrogantly: "you take hui''er back. You didn''t care if you didn''t respect us! No, we can''t take Huier away at such a low price. We need three mediums and six hires! Huier is such a talented person. She has to be a flat wife after passing the door. She is big at both ends! "


    When he said this, Ruan took a look at Fang Qing, as if Fang Qing and Fang Hui were taking advantage of each other.


    And her heart has been in the sour sullen: how can this cheap girl be equal to my hui''er? After Huier passed the gate, she had to think of a way to pass the power of the housekeeper. Well, I asked her to give it to her. She dared not! And the two cubs she gave birth to also have to go to the outsider village. The child born by my hui''er should be the legitimate son who will inherit Su''s family business in the future


    Fang Hui could not hold her breath when she cried. She thought there was no hope. She didn''t expect to see a bright future again!


    I was so happy that I could not help shivering.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Jinghe with a happy, coquettish and timid face, with no emotion.


    "Do you hear me!" Ruan stared at Su Jing and shouted.


    Su Jinghe just looked up, a pair of eyes looked at her flat, and said with a faint smile, "have you finished?"


    Ruan didn''t expect that he would look so light and indifferent. He couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a blank in his mind. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Su Jinghe''s face sank, and he sneered, "it''s my turn when you finish! I don''t have time to talk to you! "


    He turned his head and shouted, "Su Quan!"


    A smartly dressed and decent looking man rushed in in in a hurry and said respectfully, "I''m here!"


    "Listen to me!" Su Jinghe said lightly: "I see that Fang''s family is suddenly very unhappy. You will take a group of people to Fang''s house and bring back all the things that we sent from Su''s family, such as house deeds, land deeds, money and property, all kinds of furnishings and so on. I will get back all the things for you! If you can''t take it, I will smash it! All in all, what kind of Fang''s family was before the young lady married the young master, let it change back to what kind! "


    "Dare you!" Ruan''s eyes widened incredulously, and he said in a sharp voice, "you are not afraid of being stabbed at your back!"


    Su Jing and the bad smile way: "you really said, my stepmother-in-law, I am not afraid at all!"

 Chapter 296

    He said that he ignored Ruan''s interruption and continued to smile at Su Quan''s command: "do you hear me? I want to poke my back! Well, it''s inevitable. After all, our Su family has a face and can''t afford to lose it! You take a few people to monitor the family. It''s not reliable. If you see or hear them talking nonsense outside, you beat me. Beat me to death. Remember, we need to carry people on our backs. We need face! If they don''t change after repeated admonitions, they should get some dumb medicine to serve them and drive them out of Shuangliu County! "


    Su Quan promised loudly.


    Ruan''s face was white with bluff, and he said: "you dare!"


    Su Jing and Yin test a smile: "you can try me dare not!"


    "If you don''t respect your elders, aren''t you afraid of thunderclaps?" Ruan screamed.


    Su Jing and hehe laughed, "I''m not afraid! Besides, you don''t need to worry about it. I''m sure you''ll be killed before the thunder strikes! "


    Su Jinghe said, holding Fang Qing''s hand, and said lazily, "Oh, come on, I''ve finished what I''m going to tell you! It''s so boring! Waste half a day! Let''s go, sunny! Su Quan, don''t forget what I just ordered! "


    "Yes, young master, don''t worry!" Su Quan was eager to try, and his voice was excited.


    "Plop!" One sound, Ruan''s soft paralysis to the ground, eyes straight Lengleng of dead fish in general.


    That''s when I realized that Su Jinghe was not joking. That''s when I realized how wrong I was!


    Endless fear and cold moment from the bottom of my heart, spread, cold!


    Ruan''s face was as white as paper, and he could not help shivering.


    Fang Hui''s face was white and frozen like wood.


    The Su family is rich and powerful. They don''t care about reputation. They want to bully people. What can you do?


    Fang Yao is also frozen there. His mouth moves. After all, he can''t say anything. What mother had said before was too much for him to say! There''s no right to say it!


    My brother-in-law didn''t kill all of me. In the future, I can help my parents more or less. It''s a great fortune in my misfortune!


    Seeing Su Jing and Fang Qing going, Fang Fu suddenly woke up and said, "ah!" He rushed up in a hurry, stopped and begged, "son in law, son in law! Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry! Son in law, your mother-in-law - er, what does that mother-in-law know? What she said is nothing! You just think she''s old and stupid! My son-in-law, how could Huier''s dead girl possibly enter the door of Su''s family when she does such shameless things? Her mother''s muddleheaded words can''t be counted! My son-in-law, you always take good care of us. I am very grateful to you in my heart! You''ve always been generous. Don''t worry about that woman! I beg you! "


    Father Fang, with a bitter face, asked Fang Qing, "ah Qing, please help me to say something!"


    Su Jing and Fang Qing said coldly, "I don''t allow her to say a word if she married her husband!"


    "Yes, yes, I said the wrong thing. Son in law, please forgive that mother-in-law! I, I am innocent! " Fang''s father was startled and hurried to admit his mistake and beg for help. Where dare he provoke Fang Qing again.


    Su Jinghe seems to have moved, but suddenly turns to Fang Yao and says with a smile: "brother in law, I suddenly feel greedy and want to eat the dim sum of vegetarian Fang Zhai. Can you bother brother in law to buy me two boxes? Brother and sister, please make some hot water and tea! "


    "Don''t be tired, don''t be tired, should be, should be!" Fang''s father quickly agreed, and then looked at Fang Yao and Liu Rong and said, "not yet!"


    Fang Yao and Liu Rong take a look at each other and retreat obediently.


    Both of them understood that Su Jinghe must do something to avoid the embarrassment of the two of them.


    Fang Yao can''t help sighing. When he comes to this point, his parents find him. They can''t blame anyone else!


    He really went out of the door.


    Su Jinghe just picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile to Fang''s father, "it seems that someone called me unfilial just now!"


    "No, no! My son-in-law has always been filial. I am clear in my heart. Who dares to talk nonsense? I am in a hurry with whom! " Father Fang said hurriedly.


    "Some people also want to gossip outside to damage the reputation of my su family and my daughter-in-law!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Su Jinghe sneered, pointing to Ruan, and said, "that''s what she said just now. I can hear it clearly. Is it deaf for my father-in-law to be my son-in-law?"


    It was pointed out with a little carelessness.


    Ruan''s face turned white into snow, and his eyes were frightened. He stared at Su Jinghe in horror.


    She moved her lips and said "you" in a low and difficult way, and then closed her mouth powerlessly.


    What else can she say? Please? It doesn''t matter! Accusing people of being unfilial? It doesn''t work! Threatening to preach his unfiliality? This is a joke!


    And she didn''t have the guts. She doesn''t want to be dumb for the rest of her life.


    Fang Fu''s face was ugly after a delay. A smile was forced out on an old tree skin like dry face. He smiled and prayed to see Fang Qing.


    This time, Fang Qing did not bow his head, nor evade the eyes he prayed for, but did not give him the reaction he hoped to see, nor did he open his mouth as he wished.


    Fang Qing''s heart is really disappointed this time. Her heart is cool. There is no need to think about anything.


    Anyway, since she was married, everyone has been looking at her family''s help, and no one will pick out her. It''s also time for them to see who they are, so that they don''t always think they are a good soft persimmon. They provide all kinds of food, clothing and shelter. Even if they don''t have a word of gratitude, they still speak ill of her and calculate her again and again.


    This time, even her husband calculated it out of the blue!


    Ruan''s mother and daughter are all right, but in front of her, this is clearly her own father, and she even calculates herself like them! How can his heart be biased to this point!


    If Fang Hui was not a seven or eight year old girl when she came out of the pavilion, she would have forced herself to agree to go out together? This kind of strange things in other people''s eyes can definitely be done by one''s own people!


    Fang''s father could not help but scold Fang Qing when he didn''t wait for her help. Seeing Su Jinghe and sneering to take her away from her, he hurriedly smiled: "that''s nonsense! She''s confused! Son in law, what kind of person are you? Don''t worry about that dead woman! "


    Su Jinghe "Yo", a strange smile: "father-in-law adults mean, because other people are not a thing, can rely on her not a thing casually scold people? Young man, if I get scolded, I will get scolded for nothing? Joke! Isn''t that a big loss for me! I''ve never done this business at a loss! "

 Chapter 297

    He said and laughed, touched his chin and said: "as a young man, it''s impossible to scold him back, isn''t it? Isn''t it too cheap? Father in law, what do you think should be done? "


    Su Jing and his hands spread out, looking very distressed and helpless.


    Fang Fu was stunned there.


    Fang Qing gives Su Jinghe a dark look. He''s funny. What''s he saying about "cultivation"? If he''s really a cultured person, he''s long been controlled by Ruan, who specializes in throwing money at him, but doesn''t want to be shamed!


    Fortunately, her husband is a man of no education at all.


    When Su Jinghe saw his father-in-law, he was a little impatient and said coldly, "it seems that father-in-law has no sincerity to solve the problem at all! In this case, don''t waste time. I''m busy! I don''t have time for you! Su Quan, don''t forget a word of my previous order! "


    "Yes! Young master! " Su Quan''s resounding answer.


    "No, no!" Father Fang panicked and cried, "son in law, what can you do?"


    Su Jing and sneer, light way: "this, see father-in-law adult you have sincerity, I just want to eliminate in the heart this mouthful of cowardice!"! Damn it, I''ve never scolded me like this! "


    Su Jing and Ruan Shi stare at the ground fiercely. They are really angry at this moment.


    Don''t talk about mother. Even father didn''t scold him like this. How dare this shrew dare to do so today? How can she be worthy of the fame of Shuangliu and Yiba if she doesn''t take back her new hatred and old hatred with her daughter-in-law?


    Fang''s father clenched his teeth and stamped his feet: "OK! This dead woman and son are old and muddleheaded. I will teach her a lesson today, and give you a voice for your son-in-law! "


    "Fair conduct!" Su Jing and a kind reminder.


    Fang Fu had to nod and smile: "yes, it''s fair."


    Without hesitation, he came to Ruan''s face, rolled up his sleeves, held her collar in one hand, and raised it high in the other, "pa!" I slapped her in the face.


    Ruan''s appearance is quite beautiful, and she has always been used to bullying. If she can''t be bullying, she will throw herself at others. She never thought that one day the man who was controlled by herself would dare to slap herself firmly!


    The weight of this slap becomes extra heavy, because it not only represents slap, but also represents the change of Ruan''s position in that family! She can''t stand it!


    Fang Fu''s slap was very hard, which made Ruan''s head swerve to one side. Half of his face was hot, and his ears were buzzing. The faint eyes were full of Venus.


    Because he couldn''t believe it, Ruan''s eyes were so stupid that he didn''t react at once.


    When she responds, "pa!" He was slapped heavily again, and Fang Fu''s swearing of "muddleheaded women and losers".


    Ruan didn''t know where a force came from, waving his hands and ferocious to Fang Fu. He was very sharp because of his anger and shouted: "you dare to hit me! You old man dare to hit me! "


    Fang Fu couldn''t resist Ruan''s counterattack, and his face was troubled by two bloodstains.


    Ruan was furious, screaming and fighting like a lion in rage.


    Fang''s father, who was in pain, was also angry and scolded and fought back.


    The two fought together, screamed, screamed and cried. All kinds of things were smashed to pieces by the fish pond. The house was in a mess.


    Su Jing and "Yo Yo" are happy. They quickly pull Fang Qing back to a safe place and say with a smile, "Qing''er, be careful, don''t hurt!"


    Fang Hui was also scared. She screamed "father, mother!" in panic! Stop fighting! Stop fighting! "


    But where can Ruan family and Fang father in the same rage hear other voices at this time? Even if they can hear it, they can''t stop.


    Fang Hui was very anxious and flustered. She wanted to stop her but didn''t dare. She was shocked to see her mother beaten and hurt. She saw another scratch on her father''s face. There was no other way but to call it useless.


    At a glance, Su Jing and Fang Qing are watching a play together. Su Jing and Fang Qing are smiling and don''t know what to say with Fang Qing. Fang Qing looks up slightly and smiles. The strong feelings flow in the middle, as if no one can insert them.


    Fang Hui is jealous and hateful. He bites his teeth and scolds: Fang Qing, why can you let young master Su treat you like this? All this should have been mine! It''s a pity that I was born a few years late. Otherwise, I will be the only one who married into Su''s family. Where else are you! Where wheel get you now in front of me!


    Fang Hui hated and hated, and her pale face became more ugly and twisted that night without a good rest. She bit her lips, turned her head and glanced at her parents, who were still screaming and fighting, and who had been in a bun and clothes in disorder. In vain, her hatred turned deep: Why did you have to deal with your family so quickly? Why can''t I wait for a few years, when I grow up? Why didn''t you give birth to me earlier! I hate you, I hate you!


    It''s all you who ruined my life!


    Staring at her parents coldly, Fang Hui''s eyes had no panic and worry. There was only hatred and gloating for them to fight harder.


    She suddenly squatted down quietly, picked up a sharp piece of broken porcelain from the ground, held it in her hand and quickly got up, pretending to cry "father and mother! Stop fighting! " But the fierce chaofangqing pounced on it!


    Squeeze the sharp pieces of porcelain in her hand, she has only one idea in her heart, that is to cut Fang Qing''s face!


    She clenched her teeth and thought, "little bitch, you''ve cut your face. I''ll see if you still have any face to bully me!"! What else can I do to seduce master Su!


    If you get close, Fang Hui may succeed.


    Unfortunately, she is a little far away from Fang Qing and Su Jinghe. If she wants to be surprised, the difficulty coefficient is too big!


    Seeing her ferocious face coming towards her, Fang Qing moved her eyes and skin. Her face was calm and her feet didn''t even move.


    It''s so funny. She''s still stubborn at this point!


    There is indeed a kind of person in the world. The vicious and narrow-minded heart is born, and he will never know to turn back after breaking the south wall!


    Fang Qing didn''t move, and Su Jinghe didn''t move either. Su Quan strode forward to block Fang Hui, pushed her to the ground, glanced at Fang Hui, who screamed because of his extreme resentment, anger and unwillingness. He sneered scornfully, and even failed to pay more attention.


    Seeing Fang Qing still standing there in a dignified manner, seeing Su Jing and holding her hand, seeing the disdain and ridicule in the eyes of those two people, Fang Hui couldn''t bear to say, "ah!" With a scream, there was a void in my mind. I couldn''t breathe, and I fainted.

 Chapter 298

    Fang Hui''s scream, full of resentment and unwillingness, was so loud that he surprised Fang Fu and Ruan Shi, who were fighting with each other. They both stopped.


    Seeing Fang Hui fall to the ground, Ruan was scared to death and screamed "hui''er! Huier! " He blundered and ran to the past, holding Fang Hui crying for help and scolding Fang Qing.


    Fang Fu''s face was covered with heavy colors, his sleeves were torn on both sides, his arms and waist were pinched for many times, his legs were kicked to pain, his hair was scratched off for several times, and his clothes were wrinkled and wrinkled. Where was there any human appearance?


    It was when he was so angry that he could not bear to kill Ruan. When he heard that Ruan was abusing again, Fang Fu immediately found a reasonable excuse to start venting again. He could not help but say that he beat Ruan when he ran up and scolded: "dead mother-in-law, it''s your fault that hui''er has fallen to this point. You still have the face to cry and scold others! See if I don''t kill you! "


    Ruan is also a woman no matter how domineering she is. How can she compare with Fang Fu in strength? She was exhausted after the fight. At this time, Fang Hui lost her mind. The breath was relaxed, not to mention the fight.


    Being beaten by Fang''s father, he screamed and screamed. At first, he was stubborn and would scold continuously. Later, he couldn''t resist and finally didn''t dare to scold again and turned to beg for mercy.


    Fang''s father didn''t get rid of her hatred and slapped her twice. Then he breathlessly let her go and scolded: "you are a shrew and a poisonous woman. Our whole family has let you suffer! I tell you, I will be honest in the future, and I will dare to kill you! "


    Ruan''s pupils shrunk and her eyes flashed. She did not dare to look up. She just crawled over and held Fang Hui in her arms again, crying: "isn''t hui''er your daughter? Seeing your own daughter being turned into such a father doesn''t hurt you at all! Huier, why are you so miserable! If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, your mother will not live! "


    Fang''s father saw Fang Hui''s face haggard and pale, his eyes closed and soft, and fell into Ruan''s arms. He couldn''t say how pitiful he was, and couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache.


    Fang Hui has a sweet mouth and is very close to him. Between these two daughters, he naturally loves Fang Hui even more.


    He couldn''t help complaining secretly that Fang Qing was too merciless, but where dare he say half a word? Not only dare not say, even the eyes of condemnation dare not bring out half.


    I also thought that if it wasn''t for Ruan, things would not have come to this point, and I hated Ruan even more.


    He didn''t dare to hate Fang Qing. Could he not even hate Ruan? After fighting this fight, he knew that the female tiger was just like this!


    Su Jing and hum, although the voice is not small, the deterrent force is not small, even Ruan''s cry also subconsciously low down.


    "It''s just fainting. What''s the fuss? Yes? Do you still want to use this as a pretext and point out that our husband and wife did it Su Jing and Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Dare not! Of course not! Of course not! " Father Fang said in a hurry.


    Fang Qing turned to Su Quan and said, "go get a basin of cold water!"


    Su Quan answered and went. He quickly brought cold water in. Seeing Fang Qing nodding at him, he went forward and threw it on Fang Hui''s face. Where does Ruan want to stop? Even she was splashed with water.


    Ruan was so angry that he secretly took a look at Su Quan and dared not speak.


    Stimulated by the cold water, Fang Hui coughs twice and wakes up.


    She was stupefied, saw Ruan Shi one eye "wow" cry to rush into her bosom, called sound "Niang" cry not sad. Ruan family is also sad, mother and daughter cry.


    While crying, Fang Hui didn''t forget to peep at Su Jinghe''s face with the corner of his eyes secretly. Seeing that he didn''t cast half a look at himself, she was more sad and disappointed. However, the cry was unable to continue, and became a low sob.


    Su Jinghe orders Su Quan to put the two rescued chairs away, take Fang Qing and sit down. He says with a languid smile, "my father-in-law, my son-in-law is happy. This tone is out! Is there anything else to say? If not, we will go back first! "


    ''s father''s face was red. I heard he was going to squeak, "that, that son-in-law''s previous order..."


    "Then," Su Jing and generously waved and smiled, "I''m comfortable, of course, I won''t count!"


    Hearing this, it was Fang Fu. Even Ruan''s family was relieved.


    Fang''s father took a look at Fang Hui and hurriedly said, "there''s also Huier''s marriage. You can see -"


    Fang Hui and Ruan''s subconsciousness stiffened and they listened.


    Fang Hui even took this opportunity to look up at Su Jing and his feelings.


    Just at this time, Fang Yao bought some snacks and came back. Liu Rong asked her mother-in-law to watch the movement at the door. Seeing Fang Yao enter the yard, she also came out of the kitchen. The mother-in-law behind him held the boiled water in her hand.


    As soon as the couple entered the room, they were shocked to see the mess. Then they looked at the appearance of Fang Fu and Ruan Shi. What else could they not understand?


    Fang Yao is angry, anxious and distressed. It''s all the furniture he bought as he spent money. There are three or four bottles worth nearly one hundred Liang. They are all smashed into pieces!


    "Dad! Mother! What are you doing! " Fang Yao was furious.


    Liu Rong did not speak, and she was very unhappy. She thought that she was a father-in-law and a mother-in-law. She fought in her son''s daughter-in-law''s house like this. Thanks to his two hands!


    "What? Are you complaining too? You are crawling out of my intestines. I''m bullied like this. If you don''t say help me, you blame me! Your conscience was eaten by the dog? " Ruan stared at Fang Yao and scolded.


    Fang Yao was disgusted and held his breath: "what can''t you say? Do it! It''s all a family! It''s a joke if it''s gone! "


    "What do you call me! It''s not my first hand! " Ruan hated.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely take the opportunity to arrange Fang Qing, and even Su Jinghe would bring a few words, but now where dare she?


    Besides, Su Jinghe didn''t say let Fang Fu hit her!


    "Let''s get down to business! I''ll talk about your housework later! " Su Jing said impatiently.


    Fang Yao then snorted, let Liu Rong and the servant girl mother-in-law take the small stool, grudgingly tidy up a clean place on the ground, several people sat down.


    Su Jinghe said: "I''m sorry to say that! If it were not for my acquaintance, brother Meng would not have cared about it at all! I say that he and Mrs. Meng have reluctantly agreed to let your little daughter in as a concubine! "


    Originally, it was agreed to be Ping wife. For Fang Qing''s sake, Su Jinghe didn''t want to let people say that Fang Qing had a concubine. But after such a fight, it was really cheap for her to be Ping wife! Who knows who the young lady of the Su family is? There''s no need to fight for a good reputation!


    "What!"


    "Be a concubine!"


    Ruan and Fang''s father exclaimed, and Fang Hui almost fainted again in the dark!

 Chapter 299

    Be a concubine? She never thought of her life as a concubine! She always thought that Fang Qing could marry a good family like Su family. She was 100 times stronger than Qing, and her marriage should be 100 times stronger than Qing!


    Later, when she fell in love with Su Jinghe, she was full of the idea and confidence to replace Fang Qing.


    Now she even heard that she was going to be a concubine, which was said by Su Jinghe. Fang Hui was so angry that she almost wanted to die.


    "I''m not a concubine! I don''t want to be a concubine! " Fang Hui cried and looked at Su Jinghe in tears.


    Su Jinghe sneered at Fang Hui and said to his father, "what''s the matter? Would you like to? Last night, Meng Sange was drunk and rested in the room. Your little daughter is a bed that she climbs on her own initiative. So many people saw her with untidy clothes. It has been spread for a long time. Who else would want her? If you don''t want to, keep her! "


    It doesn''t matter that Su Jinghe talks about it. What''s to do with him?


    Fang Fu and Ruan Shi look at each other, and they are both entangled.


    Ruan bit his teeth and said cautiously: "then, even if you want to marry, you are also a flat wife. No matter how big or small you are, you can count all the children born in the future as legitimate..."


    "No! I don''t want it! " Fang Hui is in a hurry. He is a rude man. He is fierce. He can''t even match half of master Su''s. He asked her to marry such a person, let alone be a concubine. She is not rare to be a wife!


    Fang Hui cried to Su Jinghe and said, "brother in law, please help me! I don''t know how it turned out like that last night. I don''t know Meng at all. How could it be - brother-in-law, I was plotted! Yes, it must have been calculated by someone! I went to yufulou last night, yes, to find you! "


    She said a red face, unexpectedly some not very interesting drooping eyes, almost did not say frankly, "I want to climb yesterday is your bed!" Now.


    Su Jinghe''s face darkened and he stared at her coldly, hoping to tear her apart!


    Fang Huijiao is ashamed enough. She looks up at Su Jinghe with tears in her eyes. "Brother in law, you must make up your mind for me! I was really killed! Those who hurt me just don''t want me to get close to you. I''m afraid that I will affect her position! "


    As if she was afraid of Su Jing and didn''t understand how clearly she hinted, she said and took a deep look at Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing is not angry at all, because she suddenly feels that it is cheap to be angry with such a person!


    Su Quan''s eyes were so wide that he almost fell to the ground, saying that he had never seen such a shameless woman in his life!


    Besides, he admired it. Don''t face to a state, nor can ordinary people.


    "Hui''er, shut up!" Fang Yao''s face is red again, and he has the impulse to find the ground seam.


    Especially when I saw the look of expectation on my parents'' face that "in case she said something about master Su", I didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Suddenly, Su Jing and laughed.


    In the consternation of the crowd, he stopped laughing slowly. His face could be called gentle smile and he said to Fang Hui, "Oh? Did you come to me last night? "


    Fang Hui was very happy and nodded: "yes, yes, I''m going to find your brother-in-law!"


    "So," Su Jing and youyou said with a smile, "what did you want to climb last night was my bed?"


    Fang Huidun. Rao is that she doesn''t want to face, but she was at a loss when she heard the more shameless words.


    Where is Ruan''s willing to let his daughter''s hope of turning around? Then hurriedly with smile way: "Su young master told a joke, how can we Huier like this? Huier, she has always admired you! She really admires you! "


    Su Jing and Li ignored Ruan''s interruption and continued to smile to Fang Hui: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you want to climb Xiaoye''s bed, even if you climb it! It''s impossible for you to use this to blackmail me and enter the door of our Su family! You will die this heart! From now on, if you dare to step into the gate of the Su family for half a step, I will ask someone to break your legs! It''s no use asking for help. You can try if you don''t believe it! "


    Fang Hui''s face turned white, and her eyes stared at Su Jinghe. Her eyes were wide open. She was totally stupid!


    In her throat, she made a few loud noises like a bellows, and suddenly her body became soft and fell on Ruan''s body.


    Finally, the hope of rising again broke into pieces!


    Su Jinghe got up and said coldly: "at the end of the afternoon, there will be a carriage from the third brother Meng''s house to pick up people. As for whether you can get on the bus or not, you can discuss it for yourself! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there''s no shop after this village! "


    Fang''s father paused behind, unable to speak. Ruan stayed and cried again.


    Fang Yao hesitates and struggles to say something. Liu Rong winks at him quietly, and he says nothing.


    Fang Qing looks at it coldly and smiles coldly.


    At the beginning, Ruan instigated his father to sell himself to someone as a concubine, but he was very moved. If it wasn''t just at that time that the Su family sent people to pick up relatives, they would have made plans to run away from home.


    "Let''s go!" Su Jing and disdained to hiss, holding Fang Qing''s hand and turning away.


    Ruan returned to his mind and said: "dowry, dowry! Even if you are willing to enter, you have to have a dowry! "


    Su Jing and saw that she had not forgotten to extort money from her family when she arrived. He was more disgusted, and his head did not return coldly: "it''s only because of my friendship. What''s the matter with dowry? But to be a concubine, what dowry do you want! The Meng family doesn''t have money. They can''t see this! "


    Said no more to take care of them, with Fang Qing left.


    "What can I do! My daughter, how can you live so hard! " Ruan falls to his feet and cries out. It''s all because of you. It''s you who killed Huier In other words, Fang Qing and Su Jinghe have gone far.


    At the end of the afternoon, the Meng family did send a car.


    The carriage is half new, hanging the curtains of Su Lan''s flowers. Except for the coachman, there are only two ordinary women and children wearing the curtains. In this way, Fang Hui, who is crying like a tearful man, is quietly pulled into the carriage.


    Put down the curtain and a woman said, "let''s go!" , the coachman waved his whip to drive the car, and soon it disappeared at the corner.


    Ruan, who peeped out of the courtyard door, couldn''t help wiping his tears and began to cry.


    This is her dear daughter. She knew how to get angry with her nostril daughter when she was a child. She had expected her to marry into a wealthy family so that she could raise her eyebrows. Who knew that such a small car would be quietly picked up.

 Chapter 300

    "It''s you, it''s you! You worthless man, wimp! Not even my own daughter! Force my hui''er to go to the dead end! A wretched bitch! " Ruan stared at Fang''s father, scolded and scolded but scolded Fang Qinglai again.


    Fang Yao saw stamping his feet and begged: "Niang! Mother! You can say two sentences less! My brother-in-law is not joking. Haven''t you done enough! "


    He said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you and hui''er to bully your sister and Xiao wanted something that didn''t belong to you, things wouldn''t come to this point!"! As a concubine, I''ll be a concubine. For the sake of my brother-in-law, I don''t expect that Meng Sanye will treat hui''er badly! If you make trouble again in case it gets to brother-in-law''s ear, it''s hard to say! "


    Ruan''s fear, subconsciously toward the direction of the door Piao Piao, and began to cry daughter.


    Fang Fu grabbed her, stared at her and shouted: "is what ah Yao just said true? Have you been bullying ah Qing for so many years? "


    Ruan''s heart was empty, and he did not dare to look at him subconsciously.


    Father Fang immediately decided to guess in his heart, then he was shocked, angry and regretful. He stared at Ruan''s face with iron blue: "it''s all you who have done me harm! I said, ah Qing was so close to me when she was young, but I don''t know when she won''t be close to me any more, and she doesn''t talk in front of me much. With your mother-in-law''s provocation, I only think she hates me, resents me, and is unfilial to me. I didn''t expect that it''s you, you''re the one who caused it! "


    Ruan argued: "don''t blame me for everything. She won''t be close to you. What''s the matter? When did I stop her? "


    "You have a reason!" Fang''s father''s heart was so regretful that his intestines would be green. If it wasn''t for this bitch''s provocation, how could Fang Qing share with himself? Then my life will be better now! More prestige! It''s all caused by this woman!


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it He swung his palm and hit Ruan again.


    Ruan screamed and cried to fight back. Fang Yao and Liu Rong saw each other and hurriedly came forward to dissuade them. The yard was in a mess again


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe don''t know about these things. Even if I know it, it''s just a joke! They have to do the work of building the garden quickly. Where else can they manage?


    The next day, Fang Fu and Ruan Shi went home in disgrace. They dared not go to the door of the Su family for a long time.


    After seeing them off, Fang Yao takes Liu Rong to the Su mansion to say hello to Fang Qing and apologize by the way.


    Fang Qing didn''t mean to blame them. Instead, she comforted them. Speaking of yesterday''s events, I sighed helplessly again, and told Fang Yao that as long as Fang Hui lived honestly, the Meng family would never treat her badly!


    Fang Yaofang let go and became more and more ashamed and grateful.


    When he and his wife left, Fang Qing took another five hundred liang of silver notes to them and said with a smile that they had made a scene yesterday. They took them to see what they needed to buy and added them.


    Although yesterday''s loss was more than five hundred Liang, the couple were very happy to receive this large amount of subsidy. They were depressed and relieved for the most part. They accepted the bank note and thanked them, so they went.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze and a Jian got home, they began to discuss transplanting cotton seedlings.


    It is not a simple thing to plant all the land of nearly 2800 mu.


    Fortunately, in the middle and late April, the busy time of spring ploughing has passed. There are not enough people to hire.


    Lian Fangzhou went to the city to find Zhao Liu. Through his middleman, he still employed 30 people, including Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao, last year.


    Lian Fangzhou left an eye on it. When transplanting cotton, he had to fertilize the field again. The fertilizer was made by someone he could trust. The work of removing and transporting the seedlings in the breeding land is also our own.


    The thirty hired men were waiting for planting on the ground.


    Besides them, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li''s family of four also came to help. This is my own person. Lian Fangzhou accepted it. Many fans of ah Jian from the village will also come. Even Fang Zhou would like to say no.


    All of my trust is in these cotton, and the management is relatively strict. The good and bad people in the village are mixed. If something happens at that time, I can''t say it and offend people, so I''d better save this trouble at the beginning.


    In recent years, all races have sowed directly. Apart from rice, there is no theory of seedling raising or transplanting.


    It seems to be simple here, but in fact, it''s more and more meticulous.


    Proper methods can not only reduce the damage rate of seedlings, but also improve the survival rate of transplanted seedlings.


    It''s necessary to make lunch to hire so many workers. Now the place is spacious, so they all work in the courtyard.


    It''s up to Li''s mother and daughter. The third aunt goes to help every day. Everyone is very busy.


    From far to near, Lian Fangzhou plans to plant the land on the other side of shitouping first, and then on the other side of Sanchakou.


    In order to keep a straight line when planting cotton in one ridge for the convenience of weeding, insect control, fertilization, watering, picking and other management in the future, she also specially made a few line hammers and pulled out long lines in the ground with hemp thread. When planting, she followed the line to move forward, and the distance between each row was also measured.


    After eight or nine days in a daze, shitouping has been planted completely, so he begins to fight at the third fork.


    Lian Fangzhou is now in charge of the work of supervision, instruction and command together with Qin Feng.


    Patrol the ground once a day to see the survival.


    After several spring rains, the land was very wet. When these seedlings were transplanted, they took the soil and planted it, and then poured water from the nearby canal. After one night''s dew moistening after planting, the next day I saw that they basically returned to their roots. Each tree stood straight, stretched out the green leaves, which made people love it very much.


    When the land was first opened, Lian Fangzhou led the canals to all places by the way. Each canal was only about feet wide and deep, but it crisscross the whole land, making it very convenient to irrigate.


    In fact, unless there is a continuous drought of 120 days, there is no need to water at all, because the water in the canals will naturally infiltrate from the ground, and there are many canals, which increase the humidity in the air by evaporation. At night, the temperature drops and condenses into dew, which is enough for the growth of cotton.


    At the beginning of May, all the cotton fields were finally planted.


    After planting, it is nursing and management.


    Lian Fangzhou asked people to build a wooden shed in each of the two places. He specially told Qin Feng that three people from each school lived there for a long time with two trained dogs. Every day, one person came back for dinner and the other took them back. At least two patrols a day, and even Fangzhou himself goes around from time to time.


    It''s only four o''clock in the morning today, but not in the evening. I''ll make up for it next week

 Chapter 301

    Of course, these people are hard-working, so they get rich rewards. They pay twice as much as others. They also have one set of clothes and two pairs of shoes. They eat better food than others.


    Of course, if they cheat, the consequences are not what they are willing to bear.


    Among them, some were supplemented by seedlings, some were lost in the process of transplanting, and some seeds were lost at the beginning of breeding. As a result, cotton seedlings were not enough, and there were still about 50 mu of seedlings.


    Even Fangzhou is not going to try to get seedlings anymore. The 50 mu is just used to grow sweet potatoes, peanuts and potatoes.


    Her family has planted more than three mu of potato seeds, the remaining 20 mu of sweet potato and all the other peanuts.


    Potatoes can be used for cooking. Peanuts can be eaten or pressed oil can be sold. Sweet potatoes can harvest fruits in autumn, and sweet potato vines can be used to feed chickens.


    Peanuts and potatoes are directly planted in the ground, but sweet potatoes are not. They are also raised first, and then the vines are cut down and planted.


    Vines have a feature that the more they are cut, the faster they will be. Therefore, only half an acre of vines need to be planted for seedling.


    A sweet potato can basically send out more than ten branches. When transplanting, one root will be cut off, and one leaf will be left behind. Each two groups will plant in the ground horizontally. A piece of soil with equal spacing will be buried to expose a piece of soil outside so that it circulates like a wave.


    Lian Fangzhou taught this method to Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang does not discount the letter, but Zhao is a little skeptical, but she is a daughter-in-law, at home, the right to speak is not high, only to distinguish two sentences was Aunt Zhang seized.


    So after planting, Zhao would run to see it twice a day, until he was sure that it had taken root and survived, and then he was happy again, thinking of saving so many sweet potatoes and full of relationships.


    Then, her sorrow came again. In private, she asked Lian Fangzhou anxiously, "those sweet potato vines are all alive, but can they bear fruit? Don''t just grow vines, don''t you? That will spoil the land! "


    Even Fangzhou is funny, but Zhao doesn''t understand it. It''s not surprising that he has such a worry. So he said with a smile, "my sister-in-law, don''t worry. If it doesn''t bear fruit then I will compensate you for the amount of sweet potatoes produced in the field in a year!"


    "Oh, how interesting that is!" Zhao ''s eyebrows immediately smile, smile and sigh again shake head way: "no way, mother-in-law certainly won'' t want..."


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that Zhao''s people are not bad, but they are too concerned about their own interests, so it''s hard to avoid thinking a little carefully. But it''s just thinking carefully. If she harms people for the sake of interests, she will never do it. So Lian Fangzhou doesn''t dislike her.


    After listening to this, Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and then smiled: "otherwise, I will directly compensate her for the money then? Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will not tell others, no one will tell! "


    Zhao''s eyes are bright, and his expression is obviously relaxed. Obviously, he is willing to do anything.


    He he smiled a few times, rubbed his hands in vain and politely, then smiled with great determination: "this, how sorry! Well, you don''t have to pay for it all, just half of it... "


    "OK, that''s the deal!" Lian Fangzhou nodded without hesitation.


    When Zhao saw her smile, he was a little upset and said, "if you need help, just say it!" And so on.


    The chickens in the orchard are as big as fists. They are dancing in the orchard all day long with joy. One of them has grown a bunch of feathers.


    The feathers of the little Rooster grow more slowly. Dongyiduan laundry is wrong. Many of the little hens are full of colorful feathers. They look very reserved.


    It''s estimated that there will be another ten days or so for Lian Fangzhou to calculate. Someone from Xiaowang Village will call to transport the second batch of chickens.


    In the original cotton seedling land, lianfangzhou specially set aside 20 mu for breeding.


    Although the seeds of cotton in the cotton field can be planted in the second year, how can such seeds be compared with those of special breeding?


    No one knows the importance of good seeds better than Lian Fangzhou, who is an agricultural major. So breeding is also very important.


    Lian Fangzhou, the 20 mu breeding land, plans to take care of it herself. She, together with Lian Ze and a Jian, has some rough and simple tasks to ask Qin Feng for help. That''s enough.


    These 20 mu of land should be carefully handled. We should strive for perfection in fertilization, weeding, insect control and irrigation so as to ensure that the resulting seeds reach the highest level that can be achieved at present.


    In this way, we can get good varieties through year-on-year screening.


    This morning, the family had breakfast. Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze were discussing about going to the breeding ground. However, Zhang Liang came to see them. He called people to say hello with a shy smile and his face was full of hesitation.


    Lian Fangzhou has a good impression of the people in Zhangjia. Seeing Zhang Liang, he asks with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it. There is nothing to worry about!"


    Zhang Liang is very honest. Although he catches grasshopper or small fish and shrimps every day and feeds Lian Fangqing the rooster, he never delivers grasshopper or small fish and shrimps in silence. He doesn''t even have a word to talk with Lian Fangqing before he leaves in a hurry.


    So in the impression of Lian Fangzhou, this is really a very honest and honest child.


    I don''t know what it''s like to let honest children get tangled up like this.


    When Zhang Liang heard this, he looked up at Lian Fangzhou and bit his lips. Then he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed: "girl, I want to practice martial arts with the second master, and ask for her success!"


    "What!" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were wide open.


    A Jane, even Ze, looked up in surprise.


    When Zhang Liang was embarrassed, his face turned red and his heart pounded with nervousness. He dared not lift his head, but he still begged: "girl, I''m not afraid of suffering, I''m begging for girl''s accomplishment!"


    Because of the excitement, his voice was shaking obviously.


    "Get up and speak slowly!" Lian Fangzhou has just come back to his senses, and hastily beckons Lian Ze to pull him up.


    Zhang Liang knew Lian Fangzhou''s habit, kowtowed again and stood up honestly. Pluck up courage to look up, a pair of black lacquer eyes tense and pray to see Lianfang island.


    Lian Fangzhou glances at ah Jian, who looks back innocently: it''s really none of his business!


    With a slight sigh, Lian Fangzhou said with a soft smile, "well, how can you suddenly have this idea? Your parents, you know? "


    Zhang Liang replied honestly: "I don''t know. I just want to learn. I can work for the girl in the future. My parents won''t disagree. "


    That''s what his parents didn''t know.


    It''s only four o''clock in the morning today, but not in the evening. I''ll make up for it next week

 Chapter 302

    Although their families are slaves bought back, to a certain extent, even Fangzhou is willing to respect their own opinions.


    After all, this family really wants to grow into an important one based on her arms. She needs them to work with her and never betray her under any circumstances.


    People''s hearts, never strong or money can get.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak, Zhang Liang was in a hurry and said: "girl, I''m really not afraid of hard work! Please girl! Promise me! "


    "In this way, go back first. I''ll talk to your parents later. Or, you go back to discuss with your parents? " Lianfangzhou road.


    Zhang Liang was a little disappointed, but there was still hope. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, reluctantly saying, "I''ll go back and tell my parents first."


    "Well, go!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Zhang Liang bowed down respectfully, and lianze smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "elder sister, I think it''s very good for Zhang Liang to practice martial arts, and elder sister agreed! In this way, I have a companion! "


    What''s more, who wants to bully his own family in the future and have a more effective helper!


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at ah Jian and joked, "I don''t know what to say. Why don''t you ask your master?"


    Lianze looks forward to Jane.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "Zhang Liang, as he said, seems to be able to bear hardships, but in talent, he is a little bit poor. If he really wants to learn, he is not bad."


    Lianze hurriedly grabbed the smile and said: "the so-called diligence can make up for the weakness. How many things can''t be done if you are willing to suffer! Brother Jane, let him learn together! By the way, I''ll recognize a few words together in the evening. "


    Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly: "I can''t say that. Let''s see what his parents mean first! If his mother and father agree, and Jane is willing to teach, I will not stop it! "


    Lian Ze said with a smile: "I think Uncle Zhang will agree! Zhang Liang is different from those people in our village. He will insist on it all the time! "


    Since Ajan revealed his unique skill of killing wolves, many young people in the village have been making a fuss to practice martial arts with him. Even Ze''s interest has come up. He lives as the elder martial brother himself and would like to have more younger martial brothers.


    But how many of these people really want to learn? After that impulse and enthusiasm passed, they were not willing to bear the monotony and endless suffering.


    Soon, no one came. Of course, they still respect Jane.


    Lianze is very resentful about this, blaming those people for their lack of perseverance. A Jane is a light smile advised him a few words, originally he did not intend to teach them seriously. No one can learn his ability.


    Now I hear from a Jian that Zhang Liang should be a real hardworking and willing to learn. Lianze is immediately aroused. Where is lianfangzhou?


    Zhang Liang didn''t disappoint him either. In the evening, he came again. He said that his parents had agreed. Please connect with Fang Zhou.


    Lian Fangzhou asked Li Shi and Zhang Xiaojun in person. She could see that Li Shi was reluctant, but they all nodded their heads at last, and said again and again that if Zhang Liangxue could not or was mischievous, please hurry him back.


    After Lian Fangzhou left, Li sighed and said to her husband anxiously, "what''s the matter with a liang? What do you have to do? Alas, it''s not good to live a good life! I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. I always feel that he has been in a lot of mind recently, which is different from before! "


    How does Zhang Xiaojun feel? And he clearly felt that the change of Zhang Liang had a lot to do with the conversation between the couple and him that night.


    Although he listened to what they said, he solemnly promised them that he would never dare to think anything about the four girls. He would not even peek at the four girls, nor approach the four girls. And they saw for a while that he did.


    But he''s just not the same as before.


    "I think it''s good to learn some Kung Fu," Zhang Xiaojun said with a smile, for fear that his wife didn''t tell her what he wanted more than once. "Isn''t there another way out for him? If we can''t get to the end of Lianjia in the future, even if we get to the new owner''s house, it will be good for him! You can rest assured that your children don''t understand his temperament? He won''t do evil by virtue of his ability to fight! "


    "So it is!" Li''s heart relaxed and his face finally showed a smile.


    Zhang Liang got a positive reply and was very happy. He knelt down to thank Lian Fangzhou and kowtowed to a Jane respectfully. He said, "I will give you more trouble in the future!"


    "Get up, there won''t be so much ceremony in the future! I''m very strict. If you can insist, you can insist. If you can''t quit at any time, there''s no obstacle! " Jane was quite satisfied that he didn''t call herself "master". He didn''t know his identity, so he couldn''t accept any apprentices.


    Besides, no one can worship him as a teacher.


    "Come on! Get up! " Lianze cheerfully pulled him up and said with a smile, "it''s so good that we can duel with each other in the future. You must stick to it!"


    Even Fanzhou and Ajan were amused to hear that.


    Zhang Liang nodded solemnly and said "hum".


    Lian Fangqing comes in from the outside with little ash. Seeing Zhang Liang''s eyes shining here, she laughs and shouts "a Liang!" Then he asked with a smile, "what did you say just now? Who will the second brother compete with? "


    Even Ze then said with a smile, "a Liang will practice martial arts with brother a Jian later. Of course, we can duel!"


    "Really? Great! " Lian Fangqing raised her lips slightly, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "ah Liang, you have to work hard. I''m waiting for you to defeat my second brother!"


    "Heartless little girl, who pulled out the bird''s nest for you, who accompanied you to take Xiaohui for a walk!" Lianze smiled.


    Lian Fangqing made a grimace and didn''t complain. "But every time you are reluctant, you just want to practice martial arts when you are free! Hum, when a Liang defeats you, it''s better to teach you that you can''t learn the best when you have free time! "


    "Well, it makes sense for my little girl to talk!" Several people listened to all smile, even Fang Zhou then smile way.


    "It doesn''t make sense! My sister agrees, doesn''t she? "


    "It''s good to pull my sister into the water!" Even Ze


    Zhang Liang also smiled stiffly, but his face was a little red with his head down. As early as he saw Lian Fang coming in, he had already stood by with his head down. He dared not look at her with his head down.


    Hearing that she used the delicate, crisp and pleasant voice to let her practice martial arts to defeat the second master, Zhang Liang''s heart was beating so hard that he couldn''t speak, but his heart was burning hot with only one idea: four girls let me practice martial arts to defeat the second master, so I must practice martial arts to defeat the second master, as long as four girls are happy and ask me to do what I want


    It''s only four o''clock in the morning today, but not in the evening. I''ll make up for it next week

 Chapter 303

    Lian Fangzhou saw Zhang Liang standing by with his head down, lips closed and his face slightly red, and then he laughed and said: "OK, ah Liang is an honest man. Don''t bring people into the quarrel between your brother and sister! A Ze, you will practice martial arts together in the future. You can''t bully a liang when he is honest! "


    "No, it won''t, it won''t, the girl is serious!" Said Zhang Liang hurriedly.


    Even Ze smiled and said, "what kind of person do you think I am, how can I be?"


    "I know you won''t, but I''ll just give you an empty order!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Zhang Liang, "go back first, and come tomorrow morning!"


    Lianze hurriedly said the time of morning exercise every day, and Zhang Liang promised to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look up at Lian Fangqing.


    After leaving the gate of Lianjia, Zhang Liang raised his head and let out a long sigh of relief. The smile on his face was more brilliant than the sunset glow in the sky, and his steps were more light than the swallows flying by.


    He made up his mind to practice martial arts for no other purpose, just to protect the four girls after learning and to come to see the four girls every day.


    He is not greedy. Just one look a day is enough.


    He will be very careful. He will never let the four girls find out what they think of them.


    Because that kind of thinking should not exist. If someone knows it, it will affect the reputation of the four girls, and he will never be able to see the four girls again, which he cannot tolerate.


    Just thinking that he would never see the four girls again, he was so upset that he didn''t know what to do.


    He also knows that four girls are bound to go out of the pavilion in the future, and he wants to be ok too. When four girls go out of the pavilion, he asks to marry them. In the end of his life, he doesn''t want to leave her, even if he only looks at her from afar and can help her when she needs, it''s great happiness.


    To this end, he took the first step.


    Therefore, he will try his best to practice martial arts. No matter how hard he is, he will never flinch!


    Within a few days, the old wangtou of Xiaowang Village sent someone to deliver the second batch of chicken seedlings in two days.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile and sent someone.


    When the day passed, by the way, I took even Fang Qing with me.


    To lianfangzhou''s surprise, the first group of chick girls didn''t have the same care and patience as before. Lianfangzhou gradually took heart, and the second group was all handed over to her.


    Lian Fangqing is very happy and agrees with her, clapping her chest to make sure that she will not let her sister down.


    Xiaohui is more and more obedient and more and more fierce. Pheasants grow up day by day. Their fur color is bright and visible. They also burden the work of their family and get the reuse of their elder sister. Even Fangqing feels that life should not be too satisfied!


    All the chicken raising was given to Lian Fangqing. Lian Fangzhou''s more attention was focused on caring cotton fields, especially on breeding.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, the news finally came back from the county. Sun Ming and even Haidu passed the examination for the scholar!


    The news came back that Dafang village was boiling!


    All of a sudden, two scholars came out. At the first time when they heard the news, the whole village felt proud. They were very happy!


    At this moment, everyone is sincerely happy. It''s hard to say how many people are still so and how many are envious.


    So, very soon, sun Changxing got the household registration book that he had always dreamed of but could not get from Zhang Lizheng. It was officially settled in Dafang village!


    Sun Changxing, who got the household registration book, was filled with emotion. Zhang Li was very polite and said with a smile that he had been thinking of running the household registration book for them for a long time, but he was always busy or no one reminded him to forget it. No, I''m sorry to have delayed this time


    Of course, sun Changxing didn''t deliberately pick Zhang Lizheng''s reason to embarrass him, but he was very understanding and attached a few words, and then sincerely thanked Zhang Lizheng, who was very satisfied with his attitude and response, and sent him away.


    Although his son was a scholar, and according to the Academy''s Mr. said that there is no problem in continuing to raise people or anything, but Zhang Lizheng is a village official after all, it is not good to offend him.


    After the household registration, you can permanently share a piece of homestead, and each person can open up three mu of land - all free.


    Originally, they lived in a shack where the land did not belong to them. That is to say, if someone took a fancy to the land and bought it for a little money, they would have to move away.


    Now it''s different. The homestead they chose is in the shack.


    Together with a vegetable garden, it covers an area of about two mu.


    As for the land to be reclaimed, it was quickly selected. After talking to Zhang Lizheng, he took Zhang Lizheng''s certificate, and then he could go to the County Yamen to handle the land lease.


    Their family of three can reclaim nine mu of land, which can be paddy field or dry land, but where is paddy field so easy to reclaim? The land suitable for cultivation of paddy fields has been basically cleared up, so we have to choose nine mu of dry land.


    Even so, it''s really their own thing. After they got the title deed, the couple still couldn''t sleep all night.


    If you are a scholar, you must set up a banquet to invite the villagers to have a meal and celebrate.


    As soon as sun Changxing bit his teeth, he decided to take out four liang of silver for a banquet and invite the whole village to have a meal.


    Examination scholar can be examined every year, but the formal imperial examination is once every three years.


    This year is Qiuwei. It will take two years to reach the next term. There is still time to save money for my son''s exam. And with the land at home, life will be easier than before, and it''s easier to save money.


    Knowing their difficulties, Lian Fangzhou specially sealed ten liang of silver, a set of better four treasures of the study, plus a treasure blue and a green two fine Ge cloth as gifts and sent them to the couple with a smile: "if there is any place to ask the villagers for dinner, just say it! It''s hard to say anything else in our family. We can still draw two hands! Some dishes need to be bought in the city. Just catch my donkey cart! I''m also a regular customer of several shops. I''ll tell you later. When you come to the shop, you will say that it''s the business I introduced to them. It''s cheaper! "


    The couple felt grateful for their help. She rubbed her hands and looked at Lian Fangzhou with a smile. In addition to murmuring, "thank you, Miss Lian!"! Thank you so much! " Nothing else can be said.


    "It''s all from the same village, but it''s a piece of cake. It''s not necessary!" Lian Fangzhou left with a smile.


    After she left, sun touched the two bright and delicate xigebu and said with a happy smile, "it''s going to be midsummer soon. It''s just time to make two decent clothes for Amin, and he''s going out more fresh!"


    Also look at the four treasures of the study, but also the feeling of infinite joy: "even the girl is really a good person! People are nice and generous, and their hearts are thin. Alas! "


    Sun Changxing also nodded: "no! Don''t look at so many people in the village laughing and saying "Congratulations", but who knows what they think in their hearts! "

 Chapter 304

    Sun hurriedly said: "no matter what others think, since you have said ''Congratulations'', you have to listen carefully. You can''t be wrong in your face, or others will say more! Say we are frivolous! Amin finally won a scholar and has a bright future. I don''t know how many people are jealous. Our family has no foundation in this village. In case of offending people accidentally, it''s not good for Amin''s reputation to be damaged if someone says something unpleasant! "


    "I know. Don''t worry. Am I such a fool? It''s OK to have a clear mind. Of course, you can''t be wrong in your face! " Sun Changxing said with a smile, "I''ll give you a wake-up call too. You''d better know!"


    "That''s good!" The sun family released his heart and gave sun Changxing a white look: "can I be a mother? As long as it''s for the sake of Amin, I''ll think about everything! "


    Sun Changxing smiled and said with a little sneer: "you don''t know yet? Knowing the situation of our family clearly, many people are still running with words and clamoring to treat us to dinner. What''s more, it''s a great happy event. The meal should be at least eight cool and eight hot, with chicken and fish! "


    Chicken and fish are all needed, so pork is certainly necessary.


    As soon as the words came out, sun''s heart sank and his body stiffened slightly. He sighed softly for a moment: "that''s what others say In fact, that''s right. Isn''t that a great event? It''s time to treat people to a decent meal! Alas, let''s spend the money to eliminate the disaster! "


    The connotation of "breaking money and eliminating disasters" has been carefully known by the two people living in Dafang village. Many people think that a poor migrant family can no longer be poor. Why is the son more promising than their sons? If you don''t make a good fortune and invite everyone to dinner, your heart will not be comfortable! It''s best to spend all their savings on this meal! They can''t take all the good things. They are reluctant to spend this money!


    This sounds unreasonable, logic is also very wonderful, but many people who are not balanced in mind naturally think like this!


    "I don''t know why!" Sun Changxing sighed and said, "I''ve probably figured it out. There are at least twenty tables. There are chickens and fish. Let''s take twelve dishes for one table, at least three yuan and silver. There are at least sixty Liang for twenty tables. This doesn''t include red envelopes for helpers, firewood cutting, melon seeds and peanuts snacks for children, dishes and chopsticks renting, rice buying, etc. It''s seven Liang for all More! After two days, my son will come back. After finishing the dinner in the village, my son has to go to the academy to pay his respects to Mr. Xie and get together with his classmates... "


    I want money everywhere!


    The couple couldn''t help worrying.


    You know, all their possessions are only sixty-two!


    At last, the sun family came up with an idea, with a light brow and a smile: "otherwise, let''s look for Lian girl to advance a month''s salary? It''s almost there! "


    Sun Changxing''s eyes were also bright. He was about to say good. He didn''t know what he thought of. He hesitated for a moment and said: "this Let''s think about other ways first! Otherwise, I''ll go to xianteng mountain to try my luck these two days! "


    Sun''s gambling way: "is it the same as borrowing from a girl? Even the girl will promise, why do you have to! "


    "What do your wives know!" Sun Changxing hummed softly, but didn''t explain.


    The sun family was not satisfied, so they had to ask questions. They quarreled.


    However, it didn''t take long for the dispute to end naturally and naturally.


    Because at this time, the two people remembered that the silver note sent by Lian Fangzhou and sealed in the red paper had not been taken out. When they saw the ten Liang silver note, all the disputes ended abruptly.


    They looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    "Even the girl is really a benefactor of our family!" The sun family sighed: "in charge, it seems that we have come to the end of our troubles and have met a dignitary!"


    Sun Changxing nodded and said, "it''s even the girl''s kindness. Let''s keep the silver for use first. You don''t have to mention it to thank her when you see her. In a word, let''s just keep it in mind. When we have a promising future, we''ll repay even miss Lian well! "


    Sun nodded.


    The same gift, Lian Fangzhou prepared two.


    One for the sun family, and the other for cousin Lian Hai, of course.


    In any case, it''s also a great joy for the family. Even if we don''t treat etiquette, we can''t be wrong. Besides, Lianhai is good for their brothers and sisters, whether before or after, at least at present.


    However, the response of Lian Li, Qiao Shi and the sun family when they received the gift was totally different.


    Even the sea, like Sun Ming, has not come back.


    Even though Lian Fangzhou added two more jars of flower wine and a pair of lotus bags with beautiful embroidery and the shape of Ruyi head to Sun Ming''s share.


    Even though it was not rare to stand up, he also turned his mouth and "cut" it, but Qiao refused to do it.


    She said angrily, "what does that mean, dead girl? Send off the beggar! Hum, ah Hai has become a scholar. Their second room has also been stained with light. She can''t afford it. Just give it to me! Is she disgusting or something! No, I can''t let it go! "


    Since getting the official news about her son''s scholar in the middle of the exam, Qiao''s whole family has shaken up. When they see each other, they are as proud as if she had been promoted to an old lady of the government immediately.


    What she wants most is to show off and humiliate her brother and sister.


    It''s just a series of warnings and stops her. She didn''t understand that LIANLI was not completely confused. She knew that her son''s wife would go to the second room to find fault and humiliate others. It was not a good reputation!


    Of course, if the son is a gentleman or scholar, then even if his family does too much, no one dares to spread bad reputation.


    Even if he doesn''t let go, Qiao can only bear it if he doesn''t want to.


    However, now that she has been bullied to the door, she has to bear that she will never do it!


    Seeing LIANLI stare over, Qiao rightfully stares back and says, "what''s the matter? I can''t go? If so, how can the dead girl laugh at us! Hum, there is no such cheap thing in the world! Why their family can enjoy their success without paying anything! Joke! Don''t they get out of here? Don''t others say that they are our cousin of Ahai! "


    The more Qiao said, the more he felt that his family had lost money and lost a lot of money. He immediately went to find Lian Fangzhou and said.


    Lian Li stopped her and said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. What''s your hurry? How much more heart, don''t three two words call someone else next set in! Besides, don''t quarrel with her at the door. If you want to talk, you have to go in and talk! "


    Save your hair in case you lose your face!


    Today is also the day of the 4th shift, and next week is the day of the 4th shift

 Chapter 305

    Qiao heard that her husband also supported himself this time, and felt that he had a full reason. He immediately said with energy: "you can rest assured that you are in charge! I have a sense of proportion! "


    After saying that, she raised her feet and left. After a few steps, she stopped again, turned to LIANLI and said, "are you going to be the head of the family? Otherwise, let''s go! "


    "I''m not going! You can do it yourself. I have to sum up the matter of inviting a banquet when my son comes back! " Immediately refused.


    Let Qiao go alone. Even if there is any mistake, he can still accept it and be good at it. A sentence "this woman is not sensible, don''t care about her" is over.


    Qiao''s heart was already in a hurry. She didn''t even say that she couldn''t go. She hummed and went out. And after listening to LIANLI''s words, she immediately had another idea in her mind.


    Qiao family broke into Lian Fangzhou''s house with a big loss and full of anger. Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze were about to go to cotton fields. They frowned when they saw it.


    A Jane glanced at Qiao Shi and said to Lian Fangzhou, "I''ll get rid of the donkey cart and take the donkey out to eat grass and drink water."


    When will Joe come back and not be bothered for a long time? Look at this posture. I can''t go out this morning. Such a simple thing ah Jian saw through at a glance, and even Fang Zhou understood it. He smiled at ah Jian and nodded "eh" to let Lian Ze go with him.


    "What''s the matter with the eldest aunt? Sit down and say it! " Lian Fangzhou smiles and sits down.


    Qiao''s nostrils hissed and said bitterly: "Oh, I really don''t deserve it. It''s rare. I''m willing to call my aunt and ask me to sit down! More sensible than before! "


    Qiao''s chest is firm again. She thinks that Lian Fangzhou''s attitude towards her is much better than before, although there is no difference in fact. The reason why Lian Fangzhou''s attitude will change is that her son is now a scholar! Lian Fangzhou is afraid of her!


    Lian Fangzhou secretly turned a white eye, but did not hear this, resolutely bowed his head to drink tea and ignored her.


    In any case, since someone else is here, what he should say must be said. As for what he looks at, it doesn''t exist in his mind.


    Qiao''s waiting for Lian Fangzhou to flatter her a little more politely. Seeing her drooping eyes and silence, he could not help but get angry again. He bit his teeth and scolded: "dead girl!"! It''s like this again! You wait, wait for my son to come back, I want you to look good!


    "I said Fangzhou. Tell me about it. Your cousin got the scholar in the exam. Is it a great joy for us?" Qiao bite teeth and bear the anger in his heart, using a kind of tone and way to be gentle as much as possible.


    "That''s right," Lian Fangzhou nodded, unconsciously remembering that Lian Che solemnly promised in front of him that he would be a scholar in the middle school, a scholar in the middle school, a scholar in the middle school, and a scholar in the middle school. He must make everyone in the village envy his elder sister, and his facial expression is much softer.


    But at the sight of Qiao''s angry face, Lian Fangzhou immediately pulled back his mind and smiled to wait for Qiao''s next words.


    Joe clapped his thigh and said, "you know! Ah Hai''s studies are very good. All the students in the Academy praised him. He said that he would make great achievements in the future! In the future, it will definitely be a senior official! You''ll all be exposed to the light then, don''t you think? "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Qiao''s tone was unwilling to start sour, and he said in his heart: why do they also follow suit? For what? It''s not even because of the surname Lian! It''s a good one


    She didn''t think about it. If Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters didn''t have the surname Lian, how dare she come to the door several times to behave wildly.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his head and stared at Qiao. "What''s the meaning of big aunt? We never expected any light from our cousin! It''s good that we live our own life in a down-to-earth way. I''ve never thought about how capable we are to hold a big job! I''m sure Azer and they won''t think about it! So you worry too much, aunt! If you don''t believe it, why don''t we go to find Zhang lizing and some village elders and write them in black and white? "


    Joe was stunned and couldn''t react.


    She never dreamed that Lian Fangzhou would take such an attitude towards it! She didn''t even mean to be grateful, but she wanted to get rid of the relationship. Did she have water in her head?


    Lian Fangzhou''s brain is not filled with water. Qiao''s mind is not interested in thinking. Suddenly, she has a feeling of emptiness. It''s like the fist that was supposed to be hit in one stroke is empty.


    "Joke!" "What''s the use of black and white words?" Qiao sneered? Hum, as the saying goes, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons, your family name is Lian, and calling my cousin Ahai. Naturally, it''s cheap. Dare to talk to me in black and white! "


    Qiao''s mind was clear and wise once, and after saying this, he straightened up again.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth was hooked, and he said with a quiet smile, "so what does it mean that the eldest aunt came to me specially?"


    She spread her hands: "my father and mother gave birth to our brother and sister, and then they came down with their surname. We can''t help it! I''m not afraid to speak clearly in front of the eldest aunt. If I can choose, I don''t want to have anything to do with the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt, and I don''t want to touch this light! "


    The third aunt, who was hiding under the window sill at the door, listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words and couldn''t help but press her chest. Her heart pounded so much that she worried about Lian Fangzhou: how can this girl talk to Qiao? Qiao''s mother-in-law is a well-known mischievous and unreasonable woman. How could she be so confused? She can''t speak well


    Youdao is different now and in the past. The scholar is not so good. LIANLI and Qiao''s position in the village immediately changed. In addition, Qiao boasted about his son''s good academic performance all day long. In the future, he must be a senior official. The third aunt was frightened by these words, and the anger disappeared for the most part.


    Once upon a time, she was not afraid of Qiao at all. She was not afraid of Qiao. She was more fierce than Qiao. But now go out, if see Qiao Shi, far away she took a detour to avoid. I was a little uneasy for fear that Qiao would turn over the old account


    So today, Qiao''s third aunt didn''t join her as usual to listen to Lian Fangzhou''s courage as a helper. Instead, she didn''t dare to enter the door and just eavesdrop under the windowsill.


    Hearing that Lian Fangzhou chokes Qiao''s family, can she not worry about it!


    Qiao was obviously angry at Lian Fangzhou''s words. He stared at Lian Fangzhou and said "you" and didn''t know what to say!


    Today is also the day of the 4th shift, and next week is the day of the 4th shift

 Chapter 306

    Lian Fangzhou''s sincere face and sincere heart and lung: "eldest aunt, I mean it. If it doesn''t have anything to do with you, how nice it would be!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Qiaoshi was so angry that she could not avoid her pride in lianfangzhou! And because can''t avoid and very distressed!


    Is there any reason!


    Joe felt dizzy in his forehead, and his lungs were bursting with rage.


    She white face, shivering lips, staring at Lian Fangzhou hate way: "you don''t give me cheap still sell! Yes! You just got cheap and sold! What''s the use of such generous words! Nothing can change the truth! "


    The fact is that I took advantage of my son!


    Even Fang Zhou felt speechless and incomprehensible when he saw Qiao''s anger, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help saying that!"


    "Hum!" Qiao laughed and said coldly: "there is no such cheap thing in the world. There is no reason to take advantage of others for nothing! Look at the junk you sent! What are those things? They''re worth some money! You sent the beggar! "


    It was for this! Lian Fangzhou understood. He picked up his eyebrows and said lightly, "rags? If the eldest aunt is not rare, send it back to me! I''m sorry to stain your old eyes, too! "


    Then he said ironically: "it seems that I haven''t got any advantage yet? It''s going to cost money first. Ah, I feel like I''m losing money on this account! "


    Qiao''s Qi surged again, and he snorted coldly: "you don''t have to talk to me. I tell you, I can''t be fooled by you! Hum, my son is a scholar and has a great future. In a few years, I will be the mother-in-law of the senior officials. Like the old lady of that big family, I don''t care about you! "


    Even Fangzhou almost laughs. If he is a scholar, he can think for such a long time. This imagination is really not covered. Ten horses can''t hold him!


    "In that case, I would like to congratulate the eldest aunt first!" Lian Fangzhou all satirical way.


    Qiao snorted and said proudly, "you know what it''s like! Ahai will be back in two days. I have discussed with your uncle. We need to have a running water table for the villagers to eat. We need to have 30 tables. No, 40 tables. One table will cost at least two liang of silver. Plus other miscellaneous ones, it will cost one hundred Liang! You can''t keep the money out, can you? "


    She glanced at Fangzhou and said, "I didn''t ask you to go out. You can bring sixty-two!"


    Lian Fangzhou stayed in a daze, only to feel that listening to this man''s words is really suffocating.


    Two liang silver for a table? She''s joking! There are chickens, fish and meat to make a very rich table of vegetables is only two or three silver, she opened mouth is a table of two or two? When she is a fool!


    Lian Fangzhou will not be the unjust leader, especially in the tone and attitude of Qiao.


    But she did not rush to refute and distinguish, but rather curiously asked, "why do we take sixty-two and you only take forty-two?"


    After hearing this, Qiao took it for granted that Lian Fangzhou had agreed to what he had said, but he was still a little reluctant to do so. He could take her down properly if he tried harder. He immediately refreshed himself and said: "I don''t understand such a simple truth? A Hai is our son. It''s all our credit that he made today''s achievements. You are on the way to take advantage of it. Isn''t that a little more? It would be nice if you didn''t let it all out! "


    When he said this, Qiao''s mind had already made a calculation. It was enough to have sixty-two banquets in lianfangzhou. Well, there will be twenty tables at that time - in fact, ten tables are enough, and twenty tables are too many! As for the dishes, eight dishes are enough. Chicken, duck, fish and meat are all right. One table is worth more money. Firewood is directly taken from the girl''s house to burn. She brought so much back from reclamation last year In this way, after finishing the banquet, you will get more than 50 Liang silver!


    Joe is not worried that the villagers will have opinions and say that his family is mean.


    In her opinion, it''s good that her family is willing to invite them to dinner! How good is their own life? How dare you pick and choose?


    Even if you don''t, when your son becomes a senior official in the future, they are still fighting for door-to-door bowing!


    Qiao''s idea is very beautiful, very happy, but she is still too light on the enemy.


    Lian Fangzhou understood her explanation, and then he was angry and funny. Qiao ''s extremely powerful wonderful logic makes her deeply feel the unusual brain circuit once again!


    "There''s some truth in what the eldest aunt said," said Lian Fangzhou slowly after a moment''s meditation.


    It was Qiao''s two sneers in response to her, and her third aunt''s almost blurted out exclamation outside the windowsill.


    The third aunt is now afraid of Qiao, but when it comes to silver, she immediately has a strong courage in her heart and calls "Fangzhou!" Stride in.


    Don''t take the money with you! Joe''s words are believed only by fools! Third aunt looked at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes with unparalleled condemnation and resentment.


    She was about to speak when Lian Fangzhou winked at her, smiled and asked her to sit down, then continued to say to Qiao: "but I can''t give the silver to the eldest aunt. When my cousin comes back, I will give it to him myself!"


    Without waiting for Qiao Shi to open her mouth, she smiled gently and said, "I have to take good care of my cousin''s blessing for spending so much money, right? This money, I only give it to my cousin. Don''t say anything, eldest aunt! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s firm words made Qiao very unhappy, but she couldn''t find anything to refute them.


    Moreover, it''s normal for her to be close to a blessing set, and there''s nothing to be picky about.


    Think about it. She has promised to give money. Is it the same for her own hand as for her son''s?


    Hum, I will ask my son if he wants to come. I will bring it to show off in front of her, which will make her angry!


    So thinking, Joe''s heart will be happy a few minutes, very happy nod way: "good! Ah Hai will be back soon. Don''t forget it then! "


    "Don''t worry, eldest aunt. How can I forget such an important thing?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "even if I forget, you will remind me, right?"


    Qiao''s face sank. He got up and shook his hand with a heavy hum. She didn''t know the same thing as the dead girl!


    After leaving lianfangzhou''s house, Qiao only felt that the whole person was a lot lighter and in a very happy mood. Because she hasn''t won since the fight, but this time she won!


    Not only won, but also got great benefits!


    How could it not please her?


    Today is also the day of the 4th shift, and next week is the day of the 4th shift

 Chapter 307

    Qiao, who was in a good mood, went back home and described the story of the incident. Of course, it was necessary to add fuel to the story. He described how lianfangzhou was unwilling to offend her, but did not dare to offend her.


    He only cared about the essence of the phenomenon, but did not listen to Qiao''s boast at all. He asked: "what about silver? Where is it? "


    Sixty Liang, it''s not a small amount!


    It has to be said that LIANLI is able to poke at the pain. As soon as he opens his mouth, he finds out the only imperfection of Qiao''s trip.


    Qiao''s smile and exuberant interest swept most of his face at once, and he said, "before the silver is handed over, the dead girl said that she would give it to Ahai herself or get the blessing of Ahai!"


    She said that she was busy and comforted her husband: "anyway, Ahai will come back in two days, and we are not in a hurry! Humph! I want to be lucky for her thin face. It''s so beautiful


    Joe''s face was disgusted.


    Lian Li''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "in other words, did you get the silver?"


    Qiao was not convinced and said, "but what are you worried about these two days! I don''t believe that she dares to hold back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LIANLI glanced at her and could not speak. It''s not a question of daring to hold back!


    "Can''t you let her hand in the money now? But these two days! Is it not the same when she comes back to invite our family to have a meal? " Said Lian Li.


    "Yes!" As soon as Qiao''s eyes brightened, he immediately wanted to go to lianfangzhou ''? When ah Hai comes back, she should invite us to dinner! I don''t believe that ah Hai said no! Hum, it''s not easy to ask for the money then! "


    LIANLI didn''t say a word again. He turned around and left.


    He''s tired talking to her. Talk to her!


    This stupid and stupid woman thinks she''s been fooled!


    Being a mother to her point is also speechless!


    What kind of character is her own son? Doesn''t she know at all?


    Will ah Hai ask the dead girl for silver? Maybe I''ll tell you something about it. If he had got the money before he came back, it would have been enough, or it would have been impossible to get it again!


    Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl must be determined by this, so she is happy to say something generous! That dead girl is really getting more and more cunning!


    This stupid woman is really stupid. She doesn''t know ah Hai as well as the dead girl.


    LIANLI expected it to be good. As soon as Qiao left lianfangzhou''s home, her third aunt couldn''t wait to complain that lianfangzhou had come.


    Sixty Liang silver, this is not a small item! She gave whatever she said.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandma. That''s what I said. She can''t leave even for one or two of this silver!"


    The third aunt said that she didn''t believe me and said that I was not so easy to cheat. She complained that she hated iron and didn''t become steel: "please don''t coax me. I can hear it clearly. You have agreed with me personally!"


    Lianfangzhou will definitely do what she promised, and her third aunt has never doubted that.


    "I did promise myself!" Lian Fangzhou blinked and smiled: "don''t worry, cousin won''t ask for the money. He doesn''t want it. It''s all right? "


    Third aunt still said that she didn''t believe it, said that you coaxed the ghost, and continued to complain: "where in the world is such a fool? I don''t want the money to send it to my door! I said Fangzhou, it''s not five or six, it''s sixty-two! "


    Sixty two, it''s such a huge pie that she doesn''t know how to describe it. She doesn''t believe that someone will be upset when facing such a big pie.


    "You can''t believe me!" Lian Fangzhou frowned and said with a smile, "why don''t we gamble? If you lose, how much private money do you have to give me? If you win, how much private money do you have to give me? "


    The third aunt immediately became alert, opened her eyes and shook her hands and said, "that''s not good!"


    After thinking about it, he sighed disheartened: "Oh, come on, I think you have another way! If you say she doesn''t want to leave, she will probably not. I''m an honest man, I can guess what you are thinking! "


    As she said it, she got up and went out, muttering in a low voice: "I will take my private house money back and talk about things..."


    Lian Fangzhou could not help smiling.


    That silver, even the sea is absolutely not to want. This cousin is a lot smarter and wiser than his parents. He knows what to do and what not to do.


    If he asked for the sixty Liang silver, Lian Fangzhou would not be polite and would surely publicize it.


    Try to think about it. My cousin won the scholar''s entrance examination. My cousins and cousins of the orphan family gave him money for a banquet. If they took it, it would be sixty-two. What else would he like to have?


    Moreover, for the sake of his family''s relationship with the Su family and Cui family, he would never be impulsive.


    The reader''s brain is to make it better and have a long-term vision. Ah!


    Soon after Qiao left, Jane and lianze came back.


    Almost every time, it''s like this.


    "The eldest aunt is gone!" Lianze looked at lianfangzhou and asked, "what is she doing here?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "which time is it up to her to make what she wants?"


    Lian Ze laughed and looked at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes. He knew that as long as his sister was there, nothing could be done! "I''m going to tie the donkey!" he said And he led him to the backyard.


    A Jane approached Lian Fangzhou and said in a low voice: "what does she ask of you about the scholar in Lian Hai?"


    Even Fang Zhou looked at him and said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Jane said to herself that it''s not easy to guess that Qiao''s appearance was clearly shaking?


    "Don''t worry. Although the two of them are greedy and mercenary, Lianhai is obviously an understanding person. Their vision is longer than theirs! When he comes back, they won''t make trouble. " Jane said again.


    Lian Fangzhou gave a slight "hum" and said with a wry smile, "why don''t I know that? But cousin is not often at home after all. My eldest aunt and eldest uncle are used to bullying people. I''m afraid that the future will not stop! "


    Jane thought about it, but not so? Even when the sea is there, they can naturally stop one or two of them. Even if the sea is not there, what else can they have to worry about? But in lianfangzhou, it''s really inconvenient to tear his face.


    Even if they take advantage of Lianhai not really do what, after all, is Lianhai''s parents, Lianhai even after knowing, how can they take them?

 Chapter 308

    A Jian picked up her eyebrows and said: "don''t you want to be a scholar? What''s the big deal? I don''t know why Qiao and LIANLI are so arrogant! What''s a mere scholar! "


    Lian Fangzhou then raised his eyes and glanced at ah Jian deeply. "Chi" smiled and chuckled: "ah Jian, you must be from a good family. Subconsciously, you think a scholar is nothing! However, we have never had a scholar in Dafang village! My cousin is the first! If you think about it, you will know why my great uncle and great aunt are shaking! "


    Ah Jian was stunned and smiled. He was very sorry and said: "I, I have no other meaning. Don''t be angry with you, Fangzhou." Say again wry smile: "if my identity is true as you say so good, I will help you solve this trouble!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him. She believed him. And a person''s subconscious feeling can''t be wrong. Ah Jian is a real person, not a person who likes to boast. Since he doesn''t think it''s a big deal for a scholar, he doesn''t think it''s sour gossip, but really.


    "It''s my fault, and it''s provoking you to think about it!" Lian Fangzhou is a little upset.


    Jane is numb, or no longer hopeful, or subconsciously feels that there is nothing wrong with staying here, and she naturally thinks less about the past.


    He didn''t say anything to Lian Fangzhou, but said: "I think che''er is more intelligent than your cousin, and he is willing to work hard. It''s nothing to be a scholar! Your eldest uncle and eldest aunt are just a moment of prestige. When che''er is also a scholar and a scholar, how can you be afraid of them? "


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou''s spirit was suddenly refreshed and he said with a smile: "you reminded me, and I also believe that my family che''er is a good boy with great achievements! Just now, I can avoid them. When che''er grows up, he will be able to protect the family! "


    She said and sneered: "for the first two days, I was thinking that the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt would come to find fault with this door sooner or later. I didn''t expect to come here today, but it was later than I expected. Just in time, wait for the lobby brother to come back and knock them! "


    If it''s just one person, Lian Fangzhou is afraid of Lian Li and Qiao Shi.


    But she had to think about Lian Ze, Lian Che and Lian Fangqing. That''s exactly what the so-called mousetrap is.


    "I think it''s OK," ah Jian said with a nod and a smile. "Even the sea is not as stupid as they are!"


    After two days, Lian Hai and Sun Ming came back together.


    Although they both studied in the same academy, they never came back together as partners. This is the first time.


    Sun Mingxin knows that in his own family''s situation, Lian Hai despises himself from the bottom of his heart. Although he never said anything about himself, he never spoke or contacted in the same village, which is a very obvious signal in itself.


    Presumably, even the sea has never believed that they can also test it?


    This time Lianhai invited him back to the village. Sun Ming was very disdainful, but he still smiled politely.


    The killing power of two people is much greater than that of one, and a good story becomes a good story.


    So, the day they returned to the village, the whole Dafang village was boiling! Zhang Lizheng and the village elders met in person. Almost all the villagers came up and laughed and congratulated. They surrounded the two of them all the way home - Lianhai''s home.


    It''s hard for others to say that the village elders and Zhang Lizheng are very happy. At one time, there are two scholars in the village. When they break through zero, they immediately become two. This is a leap! It''s the pride of the whole village!


    They were so excited that they couldn''t help praising them greatly. They said that looking at this child from childhood was different from other children. Now they grow up really different! Young in the scholar, in the future, the examiners, Jinshi are also hopeful, may be able to win a champion it! When I become a senior official, I may be able to be prime minister Taifu or something. Ouch, old prestige


    After hearing this, he was so happy that he wanted to give birth to a tail and shake it.


    Of course, people are familiar with Lianhai, which is native to China. It''s also Lianhai that grows up when they grow up. So, most of the praise is Lianhai!


    For a long time, all the talents left one after another. Zhang Lizheng and the village elders also discussed how to open a ancestral hall to worship the ancestors tomorrow, so that the ancestors of Dafang village can enjoy themselves.


    The day has long been optimistic. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are all good days.


    After they left, Sun Ming also said goodbye to Lianhai and LIANLI and Qiao.


    Lianhai sent him to the door. LIANLI suddenly chased him out of the door and asked Sun Ming''s father to come over at night to discuss how to handle the banquet.


    After all, if both of them are scholars, they must do something about it. We should discuss in advance what we can do to save heavy days and what we can do. We should also talk about it first, so as to save one too rich and one too shabby for gossiping.


    Sun Ming smiled and agreed, saying that he would come with his father in the evening, without any trouble. "Why do we come to your house instead of you going to my house to discuss?" This kind of problem.


    Sun Ming walked briskly up the little Huaguo Mountain, pushed the door into the house, and smiled and called "Dad!"! Mother! " It''s also a kind of intimacy and bustle when we meet.


    Sun Shi really didn''t see enough of his son. He cooked two eggs for him and put honey on them. He looked at his son and ate them with a smile. While watching, he asked him about the test, whether he was tired or nervous, etc.


    Sun Ming smiled and said it all one by one.


    Almost, Sun Ming said what Lian Li said when he came out of Lian''s house.


    Sun Changxing and sun Shi looked at each other and said with a smile, "this is right. We thought the two families would discuss it, but it''s a bit frivolous that they don''t talk to us! OK, we will go there after supper! "


    But Sun couldn''t help asking, "if you come back, why don''t you hurry home and go to Lianjia? Your father and I know you are coming back today, but we have been waiting for you at home! You''ve walked down the mountain to the fork three times. How can you run away from others, you child! "


    Sun Ming then smiled lightly and said: "I came back with Lian Hai. Zhang Lizheng and the village elders and many people in the village met at the entrance of the village. I''m not good either. So we went by together! "


    "So it is!" Sun was relieved and sighed with a rather proud smile: "Alas, my son is still fighting for it. I didn''t expect that we were so proud today! What a crime I''ve suffered in the past! "


    Cough, continue to fill tomorrow, tomorrow more 10 chapters!

 Chapter 309

    "Yes! Our son is really fighting! " Sun Changxing''s smile was also on his face. There was light on his bronze face.


    However, Sun Ming felt a little sour in his heart and moist in his eyes. He reluctantly smiled and said with a light tone: "the past days have passed, so don''t think about the past! In the future, our days will be better! "


    "Yes! Yes! Our days will be better! " Sun Changxing and sun Shi nodded and laughed happily.


    Sun Ming wanted to make his parents happy, so he said with a smile, "after that, let''s do it now. From next month, I can get three Dou of rice in Yamen every month!"


    "Really!" The sun family was surprised and pleased.


    Sun Changxing was also very happy. He said happily, "if Ah Ming says there is one, there must be one. How can ah Ming cheat us?"


    "Oh, that''s wonderful!" Sun''s happy way: "every month there are three Dou of rice, we have land, and when we have finished the banquet, your father and I are in a hurry to reclaim the land, but also can plant sweet potato and taro, peanuts, soybeans, ha ha ha, after that, nothing else, three meals a day is settled!"


    "No!" Sun Changxing''s thick black eyebrows picked out a choice, and grinned excitedly: "in my spare time, I will go to xianteng mountain to hunt some game and sell money. Next year, I will try to save a little money and build a house like this! I''ll save money for you to participate in the local examination and the meeting examination. Alas, I''ve got a lot to do in this day. "


    The couple said happily, but Sun Ming frowned slightly, and looked at his parents thoughtfully.


    "There''s something we''re going to discuss with you," Sun Changxing suddenly said to Sun Ming again. "It''s like this. Now you''re a scholar, you''re not the same as before, and you''re going to test others in the future. This reputation can''t be more innocent. I''ll discuss with your mother. After a while, we''ll repair the former shack. Let''s move back. Now we''re not afraid of anything in summer. We''ll have a good overhaul in winter. We''ll make sure that it''s repaired strictly. Besides, your mother and I are not even employed here! After all, it''s not the same as before. When you become an official and have a pair of parents who are servants of others, people will look down on you... "


    Sun''s eyes sighed and nodded: "your father is right! That''s why! "


    In fact, both of them are reluctant to work in this place. But for the sake of his son''s future, he had no choice but to give up.


    Sun Ming frowned and his face became slightly ugly. He said, "what''s the matter with parents? I know you can''t bear this job. It''s not easy to find a good customer like Lian, even a girl! My reputation doesn''t need you to do that! What''s more, you have to be honest and upright in your work. You can''t say anything to others. What can you avoid? I don''t care about it at all, and it won''t affect me. You can rest assured! "


    Sun Changxing and sun Shi were stunned. Neither of them expected that their son would say so. I couldn''t help persuading them for a long time. Sun Ming repeatedly explained to them that he repeatedly promised not to have an impact on himself. In addition, sun Changxing and sun Shi didn''t want to leave, that''s all.


    When Sun Ming saw that he had persuaded them, he said positively, "Mom and Dad, just in time, there is something here that I would like to discuss with you. Please let dad and mom make it!"


    When sun Changxing and sun''s family heard that he was serious, they even pulled out the idea of "success". They couldn''t help being nervous. They asked what was the matter?


    Sun Ming raised his eyes, looked at his parents deeply, and said solemnly: "father and mother, I want to marry Fangzhou. I''d like to ask my mother to tell her third aunt that I will marry her when I win! If she had a more suitable family before I was elected, she would not have to wait for me, let alone worry about it. "


    When he said this, Sun Ming''s heart beat a little faster, and he dropped his head and face a little shy. He didn''t dare to look up at his parents.


    He is confident that if there is no accident, he can pass the exam.


    Silence.


    Half a sound, sun Changxing said: "what! What do you say! "


    Sun''s surprise made him "ah!" One.


    Sun Ming settled his mind and calmed down a lot. He said, "I want to marry Fangzhou."


    "You''re crazy!"


    "How can it be!"


    Sun Changxing and sun''s surprised at the same time.


    They were shocked by their son''s words. They never dreamed that their son would have such an idea! It''s so -


    even Fangzhou is really good, and they have been grateful to her - especially for her saving her son''s life, but it''s different from that when her son wants to marry her!


    She''s a retired woman who has no parents and elders to help her. She has to raise her younger brothers and sisters and make a public appearance all day long. Although rural women don''t pay so much attention and don''t make a public appearance when working outside, even Fangzhou is different from those people. She has to deal with men of different shapes and colors!


    What''s more, although her reputation hasn''t spread any bad news. Although her wicked uncle and aunt have been bullying their brother-in-law and sister, she just fought back. However, a girl''s family is so shrewd and resourceful. How many families are willing to marry her back to be their daughter-in-law?


    "Amin, how could you have such an idea!" Sun Changxing sighed: "I know that even the girl saved your life. You are grateful and want to repay her, right?"


    Seeing what Sun Ming wants to say, sun Changxing raises his hand and stops him. He goes on: "even your mother and I have never forgotten the girl''s help and help. When you have a chance in the future, our family must repay her! But you don''t have to joke about life-long events! "


    "That''s it!" Sun also said: "there are many ways to repay even girls. Why? You are going to be an official in the future. Your wife should be a virtuous, gentle and virtuous woman of a good family. If you win, you will be married to a lady of a good family! You can''t even be like a girl! "


    This child, who has won the scholar''s match, is more than enough for a girl. It''s better for him to say that he will marry her only after winning the mid-level examination, as if he is not worthy of her now! Which mother is not on her son''s side? Hearing his son say this, sun''s mind is still a little uneasy.


    Sun Ming said displeased, "what''s that, mother? Isn''t Fangzhou a good woman? Isn''t she virtuous and virtuous? My son thinks she is more virtuous than all girls! Besides, Dad, I didn''t marry her because she saved me and helped our family. I -- "


    Sun Ming''s face was red, and his heart beat a little faster. He lowered his head and whispered," I want to marry her... "


    In short, I like her!


    Cough, continue to fill tomorrow, tomorrow more 10 chapters!

 Chapter 310

    Sun Changxing and sun Shi looked at each other, stupefied.


    "You child!" "What''s the matter with you?" cried sun! What are you doing! "


    Sun''s tears really hurt her. She never dreamed that Lian Fangzhou was the man her son wanted to marry. Although Lian Fangzhou was very good, she always had a strange feeling in her heart when she was a daughter-in-law. Moreover, she was a little afraid and afraid - of course, she would not admit it.


    "Amin," Sun Changxing said difficultly, "let''s talk about it later! Wait, wait until you get the middle It''s not too late! "


    After you win the middle prize, you will have no idea how many people are rushing to marry us. There are many gentleness and gentleness ladies to choose from. Then you will not be so stubborn!


    "Of course, the marriage will be mentioned at that time." But Sun Ming said, "now I just want to reassure Fangzhou, so it''s better to tell her in private!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Changxing lamented in his heart: I don''t mean that!


    "My father and mother, I''ve made up my mind. Please help me to be a child!" Sun Ming said he knelt down and said, "Fangzhou is a good girl. If you can marry her, it''s lucky for you! You''re hurting children from urination. This time, you''re hurting children too! "


    "What are you doing! Get up! " Sun Changxing and sun Shi are anxious and distressed. They hurry to pull Sun Ming.


    Although the sun family is poor, they can give the best to Sun Ming as much as they can from childhood. Sun Ming is also very sensible and has never asked for anything from his parents. It''s even the first time for him to ask for anything from his parents.


    But it''s such a big thing.


    Sun Shi and sun Changxing didn''t know how to refuse their son at all. When they saw him kneeling down, they panicked and understood his determination!


    They can''t pull him up. They can''t persuade him in any case. Finally, they bite their teeth and nod their heads.


    "Thanks for your parents!" Sun Ming got up happily.


    Sun looked at his son in silence, and couldn''t help but shed tears again. He thought bitterly: my daughter-in-law hasn''t entered the door yet, so my son treats her. My mother has fallen back


    Sun Changxing sighed in secret, "Oh, that''s all!"! Amin is so happy that he has finished it! Even the girl, in fact, is also very good. Although she has a bit of hot temper, she is not unreasonable


    Moreover, LIANLI family, after all the people left, the whole family was still immersed in excitement, and Qiao''s laughter never stopped.


    The couple asked Lianhai before and after the exam, but they were happy again.


    At last LIANLI felt that he was the head of the family, and obviously had a much higher experience than the woman without brains. So he wanted to talk to his son alone, and then he coughed and called Qiao with a voice: "OK, what can I do at night! There were so many people just now. Look at the dirt on the ground and the mess on the benches. Don''t you go to clean them up? What a mess! Let''s see what we have. Make some good dishes for my son in the evening! "


    Qiao didn''t want to "Oh", he stood up and rubbed his waist, glanced at the ground, which was really a mess. He could not help muttering: "I say these people are really, how can they get so dirty! Lift up your ass and go away. The stool doesn''t say help is put. It''s going to kill me! "


    Her eyes brightened and she said: "there are so many servants in the dead girl''s family who are also idle. I think they are busy these days. I''d better ask two of them to help! A Hai, you say, go now! Oh, I almost forgot. There''s silver. The dead girl promised to give sixty Liang. You''ll come here together by the way! "


    There''s no problem with the first half, but the second half shouldn''t be! It''s a pity that he hasn''t responded yet. Qiao has already said it like a bean!


    LIANLI felt speechless for a while: this woman is so stupid! This mouth is too big to talk!


    As expected, Lian Hai heard this and said: "don''t go first, mother. Fangzhou is always sensible. She knows that she will offer help to handle the banquet without us saying that she will take the initiative! What''s the matter with you asking me to ask for sixty Liang silver? "


    Seeing that his son didn''t object to let the servants of lianfangzhou family come to help him, Qiao''s confidence immediately increased. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said that lianfangzhou had nothing to say and promised to take sixty Liang silver to handle the banquet. He also urged his son to take it quickly.


    Lian Hai''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    He couldn''t help but look at his father. The hesitation of his father''s eyes immediately made him understand that what his mother said was true!


    "Mother!" Lian Hai stood up and frowned, "what are you doing! Can you stop making trouble for three days! Don''t call me "dead girl" or "dead girl" later. Fangzhou is your niece. If you don''t eat what you don''t wear, don''t feed you and don''t blame you. Do you hate her so much! Let the outsider know, just say you don''t have an elder like, say you mean! Why do you have to! "


    "You, you --" Qiao didn''t expect his son to scold him directly. He was stunned. His face went up red and stared at him with wide eyes. He couldn''t speak.


    Even the sea greatly relieved, said again: "what sixty Liang silver you don''t want, I won''t go to want, you are not allowed to go to want! This matter can''t be mentioned again! It''s not that our family can''t afford money for the banquet. Five or six liang of silver is enough! You''d better open your mouth and ask for sixty Liang. If it''s spread, our family can''t be stabbed to death. Don''t say your reputation is not good. Even I will be said to be mean and bully the cousins of orphans and orphans! Do you like it? "


    Qiao, who had been wronged and indignant in his heart, was shocked by Bi''s words and said to himself, "no, I can''t? I didn''t steal or rob them. She was willing to take them out. How can she blame me? Hum, besides, that girl is a bully unless she wants to? "


    Lian Hai said with a sneer, "who would believe that? The same thing happened when someone else said that to you, believe it? "


    Joe opened his mouth, speechless.


    It''s true that people in the countryside say it''s sixty-two to die when they run a banquet! Sixty two, it''s enough for a family of five or six people to live for three years, and they can still have a good life! Who is not a fool who will offer so much money to others.


    What''s more, I can''t say that my family is really good for their brothers and sisters


    Qiao''s face was a little indecisive, hem: "how can this be the same? They are like rich people now. They are in charge of so many lands and have so many people under them. Hum, what is a mere sixty Liang silver in their eyes? There''s more than sixty-two leaks in the fingers! I didn''t ask her for six hundred Liang or six thousand Liang! "


    Cough, continue to fill tomorrow, tomorrow more 10 chapters!

 Chapter 311

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if it''s his own son, even if he always knows that his mother often does things out of tune, but at this moment, Lianhai is still angry by his mother''s strong logic!


    He was angry and anxious. He said angrily, "what are you talking about, mother! Dad, you don''t care! These words spread out, we really have no face to be human! Hum, you still expect me to be a scholar and an official one day. If this scholar doesn''t get changed, it''s his ancestral grave will smoke! "


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about?" Qiao was shocked. He hurriedly read a large number of words in his mouth. He asked the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas not to listen to his son''s words.


    "The relationship here is very strong, can you have me to know? I''m not talking nonsense! " Lianhai sneers.


    "Ah Hai is right. Please stop!" Lian Li was also in a hurry. He glared at Qiao''s eyes and said, "don''t mention the matter of sixty Liang silver any more. Do you hear me! Your mother-in-law is really short-sighted. In case you get involved with Ahai, I''ll see you cry! "


    Qiao groaned twice. The meat hurt so much that he didn''t dare to distinguish any more. He murmured in a low voice, "if you don''t mention it, you won''t mention it. What''s great..."


    Lian Hai calmed down, but he was unable to explain the difference between short-sightedness and long-term vision.


    Because he suddenly realized that they can''t understand those principles. They haven''t read books. It''s impossible for them to stand on the same level as themselves when they read problems. They only see the immediate interests. What is the long-term and what is the future is empty for them!


    How can they see if it''s virtual?


    They don''t understand how good it would be if they could take advantage of their cousins to climb the Cui and Su families!


    Look at his mother. There is only sixty Liang silver in her eyes!


    Dad is a little smarter than her, but it''s just a little smarter. It''s not big!


    Lian Hai looked at Lian Li and Qiao Shi with a calm face, and said solemnly, "Mom and Dad, I was going to say these words. Now that I have said these words today, I will say them together! You have heard clearly that although I have been a scholar, how our family used to be and how it will be in the future? Don''t show off too much in front of the village people. Li Zheng and the village elders, the old and respected elders, should be respected! Otherwise, bad reputation is not good to hear! "


    "Yes! Yes! Ah Hai is right! " Lian Li nodded his head repeatedly, and Qiao said with a low look: "do you hear clearly? Take care of your big mouth. Don''t talk to people everywhere! We ah Hai are out of breath. I don''t know how many people are jealous. We can''t ask people to catch our mistakes! "


    Qiao was still a little unconvinced. She felt that her son had made a fortune. Why couldn''t she say it outside? This is the most proud thing in her life, no one!


    When I heard the last two sentences, I suddenly woke up and nodded.


    Lian Hai felt a little relaxed and said: "besides, Fangzhou and aze are not allowed to speak ill of them outside, and they are not allowed to ask for all kinds of benefits! If you had this thought, don''t think about it in time! If you let me know, "


    even Haijian''s father and mother are unwilling and disapproving, and her heart suddenly chokes with anger, and she has no good way:" if you let me know, you are my father and mother, I can''t say you''re not, only apologize to them in front of everyone! Ask them to understand! "


    "What!"


    "No way!"


    Lian Li and Qiao Shi didn''t expect that their son would say such a thing, but they all changed!


    Lian Li was totally shocked. Qiao just thought about his son''s low voice in front of Lian Fangzhou and felt that he couldn''t stand digging his heart and lungs!


    "It can''t be! Absolutely not! " Qiao shuddered with rage and cried, "what is your identity, that death, that girl''s identity? Do you apologize to her, can she stand it?"


    Even the sea saw that they were so responsive, but he was relieved. "Hiss!" he said coldly: "if you don''t provoke them, I won''t do that either! I mean it, not a joke! "


    Lian Li and Qiao''s chest were sluggish, both of them felt the unprecedented suffocation, and a little sad.


    Even if he is robbed by Lian Fangzhou, he is not as cruel as his son. His son is stabbing them with a knife!


    They are so proud of him, but he said that he would apologize to the dead girl in front of people. Isn''t it born to hit them in the face! It''s not intentional to let their heartache die!


    Even when the sea saw that they were so upset, he sighed softly, "Mom and Dad, I have always understood that the three of us are the real family! Will my son harm you and embarrass you on purpose? In a word, you are right to listen to me. I have my own opinion on how to do it! As long as you listen to me, the days of happiness will be long in the future! "


    After hearing this, he and Qiao''s face slowed down, and his chest didn''t hold back so much.


    Although the couple didn''t understand why their son wanted to do this, they both said it for sure.


    Think about it. My son is a scholar. He is much smarter than his wife. His reason is that they don''t understand it. It''s normal!


    Lianhai saw that their looks were loose, and he took the opportunity to appease them.


    This combination of hard and soft finally made LIANLI and Qiao firmly remember his words. They dare not refuse to obey.


    Knowing what good Joe has done, where can he even sit in the sea? He said a few words and hurried out to lianfangzhou''s house.


    As Lian Fangzhou expected, Lian Hai didn''t come here for money, but for a good apology. And hinted that her father and mother would never be confused again. Even Fangzhou was happy to say that he would not mind, and the two sides had a very harmonious conversation.


    After supper, sun Changxing and his son went to LIANLI''s house to discuss the banquet.


    LIANLI and Qiao''s family have just been dueled by their son in the daytime. Their energy has been greatly reduced. They are very polite to their father and son.


    Sun Changxing was flattered. Looking back on the attitudes of the two of them that he saw in the daytime today, Sun Ming could not help but glance at the sea and think.


    Although LIANLI and Qiao are very happy about their son''s success as a scholar, they are very wrong if they are willing to spend a lot of money to buy a banquet and invite people to eat and drink.


    If they want to come, they will have the meaning. It doesn''t need to be much better.


    In addition, in order to highlight their own more generous, they think that the banquet of the sun family is a little simpler than their own. The name is: "your family is no more shallow than ours, and there are many places to spend money. This is also for your sake!"


    Sun Changxing listened for the sake of difficulty.


    LIANLI and his wife have always been hard to deal with. They are from their own village. Anyway, they have a relationship with lianfangzhou. They really don''t know what to say about their demands.

 Chapter 312

    Or when Sun Ming opened his mouth, he politely expressed Lian Li''s intention of thinking about his own family. He also said that his family was finally able to settle down in Dafang village, which is all taken care of by everyone, and needs to be taken care of by everyone in the future. Therefore, in addition to celebrating his scholar, this banquet is also meant to express gratitude to all villagers, so it should be good both in number and quality of tables Run. Said and told the difficulties, said not to do a good job from the heart of the home, second is also to the village people, especially Li Zheng, village elders disrespect! It''s disrespectful. I don''t deserve it


    At last, Sun Ming said: I want to handle 20 tables. The standard of one table is three money silver. I''m sorry if it''s less! Let them rest assured that when they eat, they will surely explain why! All in all, it will not make people think that his family''s management is better than his family''s is even stingy!


    Lian Li and Qiao''s face suddenly looked a little ugly, but Sun Ming said this. They were a little afraid of stealing white, or they would have opposed the accusation.


    Rao is so, Qiao Shi also stolid way: "so say you are iron heart?"


    "We have decided not to change it." Sun Ming said with a smile, very kind.


    When he hit a nail that was not soft or hard, Joe''s was suddenly sluggish.


    Lianhai said: "Mom and Dad, let''s follow this standard! It doesn''t cost a lot to make a picture of a lively and auspicious place! "


    Sun Ming''s words can''t be refuted. Lianhai can''t make the sun''s meal better than his own. Do not say whether outsiders will say, at least their own heart is uncomfortable.


    Lian Li and Qiao Shi listened to him. They could not refute their son''s face in front of others, so they agreed.


    Sun Changxing and Sun Ming are relieved and have a few simple discussions. They have each set a date. Then they leave.


    "Six liang of silver can''t stop it. Alas! Wasted! " Joe''s heart aches and groans there.


    "Just this time, don''t talk about it! When people come to eat, they will not be able to bring gifts, and they will be limited in loss! " Lianhai said.


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the six Liang silver. He said nothing but comfort his mother.


    Qiao''s "Yo" a, not good airway: "still bring gift! But a few eggs, a pair of two pairs of sole, a few cabbage just! Even a chicken is reluctant to take! When the time comes, all the family will come to eat. If they can''t finish eating, they will take it away. I really don''t care about this gift! "


    Lianhai glanced at her and was too lazy to talk.


    Lianhai and sunming are not only worshiping the ancestors of the village, but also inviting guests to eat. Dafang village has been bustling for several days.


    When Lian''s family ran the banquet, Lian Fangzhou did pull out five people to help, and there were six to manage the cotton fields.


    Her donkey cart is also used for shopping all kinds of vegetables in the city. Zhang Xiaojun drives.


    As for firewood, Lian Fangzhou refused Qiao''s request, saying that her firewood was scarce and barely enough for her family. She had to cook and burn every day in the yard. After a while, she should weed and fertilize in the cotton field. She was very busy and didn''t have time, so she thought of her own way!


    Qiao''s heart was elated when he saw that she was going out to work for his family. He didn''t want to but couldn''t take whatever he wanted and was rejected by her. At one time, he was so angry that even Fang Zhou didn''t care about her.


    Qiao was eager to scold Lian Fangzhou. He thought that he had never taken advantage of her. Then he thought that his son, te te, had told her the other day. He had to bear it and scolded him behind his back.


    At the table, Lian Fangzhou sealed a two liang silver red bag.


    It can be said that the gifts given by all the people in the village don''t add up to two liang of silver. Qiao can''t wait to open the red envelope and see it. First, he is happy, and then he scolds Lian Fangzhou for being mean. He says that her family is so big, but he only gives up two liang of silver and looks down on people!


    She''s not greedy, at least twenty Liang, right?


    As soon as she could not help complaining in front of Lianhai, she was warned by Lianhai. She had to hold on, and then she carried Lianhai and LIANLI on her back. As for Lian Fangzhou, I dare not to go there.


    What''s more exasperating to her is that Lian Fangzhou''s employees help her to work for her family because she is in the light of her family and her surname is Lian!


    But what is the sun family? Sun Changxing is just a servant employed by her family. According to the etiquette, she has to call herself the master. Why does even Fangzhou help his family when he is out of the car?


    Qiao''s heart was blocked by the fire. He was uncomfortable for a few days and couldn''t sleep for a few nights. He tried to find out with sun''s how many red envelopes Lian Fangzhou had wrapped for his family.


    She vowed that if even Fangzhou gave more red envelopes to the sun''s family than to her own, she would scold the door, and no one would stop her!


    It turned out that Lian Fangzhou only had one or two silvers, which was a little balanced in my mind, but actually I thought that Lian Fangzhou had given more! He also doubted whether sun had cheated her. He asked sun repeatedly and repeatedly, which made him laugh and cry!


    After having had a banquet in the village, LIANLI and Sun Ming went to the city together. They had to ask for two or three decent tables in the restaurant to thank Mr. Wang for his instruction and classmates for inviting them.


    Often at this time, Mr. Zhang will come out to invite some famous local elders for them, which is a rare opportunity. Many students will accept their invitation just for this reason, and they will not think that they are too embarrassed to go to the banquet.


    After winning the scholar, I don''t need to go to the academy to have classes. Instead, I work hard at home. Every half month, I will take my homework to the academy to ask my husband for advice, and then I will ask him to arrange new lessons. Sometimes, they will take part in some poetry fairs, gatherings and other activities to officially enter the circle of scholars and scholars.


    Asked when the cotton of Lian Fangzhou''s family would be transplanted, Zhao rujun ordered his own cotton to start transplanting.


    At the command of Miss Zhao, the people immediately put in a lot of energy.


    The most important thing for the Zhao family is the people. In less than three days, thousands of acres of land have been planted!


    However, Zhao rujun frowned when he went to inspect the field. Although these cotton seedlings are also planted from one ridge to another, there are too many hands, and there is no unified command. One ridge is crooked, and the distance between the ridges is not equal. The size of each ridge is not the same, and the spacing of cotton seedlings is not the same!


    In some places, there are dead seedlings and no extra seedlings to replant, so the empty vacancy is there, which looks very strange.


    There are many seedlings were damaged when transplanting, especially the damaged leaves, and some of the top ones were cut off when they were planted there!


    All in all, looking at the past, there is a word "chaos!"


    Zhao rujun''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was slightly heavy.

 Chapter 313

    Zhao Zhuangtou, who is in charge of this matter, was uneasy and said with a smile: "this kind of land is like this, as long as it is planted well, it will blossom and bear fruit at that time! Don''t worry, miss. I will take good care of you! "


    Zhao rujun said: "after all, we haven''t planted cotton. This time it''s over. Next time we''ll make it look more like it. It''s a mess like this. It''s hard for a layman to watch it! "


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry, miss. It will be ready next time!" Zhao Zhuangtou was relieved and nodded in a hurry. This time, he was too anxious. He just wanted to finish it in time so that he could be praised by the young lady. Who knows that a lot of people would make a mess!


    "What''s more," Zhao rujun said after a moment''s meditation, "send smart people to Dafang village to inquire about how lianfangzhou''s family did it. I''ll let magpies do it. Maybe someone else has a better way. We should learn from them modestly! "


    Only Zhao rujun can be so modest in his words.


    "That is! That is! " Zhao Zhuangtou nodded.


    So magpie came to Dafang village again.


    The magpie''s eyes were bright, and the whole person was very excited. When he got off the carriage, he saw that ah Jian hurried to the place and asked happily, "ah Jian, ah Jian, I heard that you shot a dozen wolves in the first month, isn''t it true? People say that the wolf is a copper head, iron leg and bean curd waist. But you shot through the wolf''s head with one arrow. Brother ajin, you are so powerful! Talk to others quickly! "


    Lian Fangzhou happened to come out of the room. When he heard this, he took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and gave a big white magpie a look. How late is the news of the goods!


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou wronged magpie. Magpie lives in a deep courtyard. Even if she goes out with Zhao rujun, she has a purpose. When she has finished her work, she goes back to the mansion. At most, I just strolled in the street, bought some rouge and water powder, snacks and so on. Although the story of Jane shooting wolves has spread widely, the Magpies really know it now! The same is true of Zhao rujun.


    Glancing at Jane''s expression, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    See Jane looking over, even Fang Zhou chuckle, turn around and go back to the house.


    She has no spare time to care about magpies. The goods are very cheeky. They are treated coldly once. Come as she likes!


    Anyway, Jane is enough to deal with her!


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming into the house quietly, ah Jian''s face suddenly turned a little black. Turning to the magpie''s flowery face, she became more disgusted and looked away and said lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    The magpie was busy and smiled: "brother ah Jian, did you shoot and kill so many wolves in the Spring Festival? You''re not afraid at all. How powerful! "


    Jane didn''t say no, she didn''t care.


    Magpie said for a while, the voice gradually low down, ha ha smile. It''s always very difficult to sing in a monologue.


    "By the way, have all the cotton seedlings been transplanted now? Then it''s nothing! Is elder brother a Jian free? Our young lady wants to invite elder brother a Jian to go to Zhao''s mansion to teach those servants how to protect the courtyard. What do you think of elder brother a Jian? " Magpie smiled again and talked about business.


    This is what Zhao rujun said.


    After learning the story of a Jian shooting the wolves, Zhao rujun regretted it and held his breath!


    Had she known this, she would have thought of a way to keep him!


    At the beginning, she really wanted to keep him, but he refused. She was used to being proud of him. She thought that although he was good at something, his temper and character were not pleasant at all. It was hard not to be a big Miss Zhao. Where would he go and ask him?


    He thinks too much of himself!


    But now I know that I have lost my sight and miscalculation!


    Now it''s more impossible to bring up the old story again, and she can''t pull it off. So she wanted to find an excuse to get people to the mansion first. When he got to the mansion, there were ways and means to subdue him!


    Zhao rujun is very confident. It only takes less than a month to make a Jane obedient to her.


    With such a brave and outstanding person under her hand, what''s so terrible about her? Shuangliu County has long wanted to take the lead in the freight business, but it''s a pity that the big bosses who occupy the wharf and shipping business have a background in some aspects.


    To make those people willing to let her take a share of the Zhao family, not by money on the road, we have to use strength to conquer!


    As soon as Jane heard her proud mention of "their Zhao mansion", she was so tired of it that she said rudely, "it''s not good to think about it!"


    Magpie Committee wronged and said: "brother ah Jian, why do you always do this to me? I, I didn''t offend you! Just ask you to help for a while, isn''t that ok? "


    "Oh?" A Jian picked to pick eyebrow, all but sarcastic way: "you ask me to help me to have to be busy, who do you think you are?"


    Jane seldom spoke to people in such a sarcastic tone, which made him angry.


    I don''t want you to ask me for help. Are you still aggrieved? As if I owe you so much!


    The magpie suddenly choked up and said weakly: "people, people don''t mean that Forget it, since you don''t want brother Jane, I will take it as if I haven''t said it is not OK! "


    To Jane''s surprise, the magpie gave in so quickly, but she didn''t leave, but immediately raised a smile and said happily, "brother Jane, can I go to your cotton field to have a look? I''ve never seen it before. I want to see a rare one. "


    A Jian''s eyes flashed, and she was alert at once. On her face, she said lightly, "it''s no different from soybeans and peanuts. What''s good-looking! Don''t you have a stall in Zhaofu? "


    The magpie then said with a smile, "I''m just on the way. By the way, I want to have a look! Brother ajin, is that all right? "


    Ah Jian was called goosebumps by her left sentence "ah Jian elder brother" and "ah Jian elder brother". She was impatient to deal with it, so she said to Nunu in the room, "I can''t be the Lord, you ask the right one!"


    "Ah, I''ll ask now!" At last, she got a different word from Jane''s mouth. The magpie was happy again and asked Lian Fangzhou with a brisk step.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her finish, and looked at her strangely. He smiled disapprovingly and said, "what''s wrong with this! It''s just a thing planted in the ground. It can grow gold! If you want to see it, just go and see it! "


    Magpie is a little surprised. She thought Lian Fangzhou would refuse. If not, at least she would ask more questions?


    I didn''t expect she would agree as soon as she spoke.

 Chapter 314

    "OK, then I will go!" The magpie looked back and smiled.


    "Go on, go on! Just be careful, don''t step on the seedling, or I will be distressed! " Lian Fangzhou laughed again.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature!" The magpie said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou got up and said, "I have something to go out. You see --"


    magpie has already died for Lian Fangzhou''s initiative to flatter and flatter himself. She didn''t care about Lian Fangzhou''s attitude. She smiled: "I should go back, too. Goodbye, Lian girl!"


    "Don''t walk!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and watched her go out.


    Zhao Fu is just a wench. She is not in a hurry to deliver it in person.


    After the magpie left, Lian Fangzhou''s face sank.


    In fact, as soon as magpie mentioned the cotton field, Lian Fangzhou was alert, but the more vigilant she was, the less people could see the clue, so she would answer magpie''s words in such a calm tone.


    Moreover, she also understood that the cotton field of her family was so large that magpie could see it even if she didn''t agree with others. So why doesn''t she have the pleasure of being generous?


    After a while, ah Jian came in and frowned, "I always think this magpie is not the same as before. Fangzhou, what do you think she wants to do?"


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "I''m not a fairy. Where can I guess? Miss Zhao seems to be very interested in our cotton field! "


    Jane knew how much lianfangzhou valued those cotton seedlings, and said: "I guess you are curious. After all, you are buying land and seeds to make such a big move! However, it''s better to be careful and let Qin Feng explain it later. Or three or four more dogs? "


    "Well, I think so..." Even Fangzhou thinks it''s necessary. Now the cotton seedlings are still small. At a glance, we can see almost everything. After late June and July, the cotton seedlings grow luxuriantly and cover the whole cotton field. Even if several people hide in it, they can''t see it? If someone did something, it would be a big loss!


    Lian Fangzhou thought about where to buy a dog. When he looked up, he saw that ah Jian was speechless, and then he said with a smile, "is there anything else to say?"


    Jane thought for a moment, shook her head and said with a smile, "no!"


    Over and over again, he still did not put magpie asked him to do what the nursing home to teach. Anyway, I have already rejected it, so there is no need to say it again. Save her thinking


    The magpie came to the cotton field of shitouping. Before he got close, he heard a dog barking. When she responded, two fierce big dogs were shaking their heads around her with their tongues out, breathing and turning around, which scared her a lot.


    Here are Wang San, Wang Si and Wang Wu, who are in charge of guarding. When they see it, they come together and look at the magpie. Wang San then says, "who are you? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m a girl close to Miss Zhao''s family in the county town. I just came from your master, Miss Lian, in Dafang village. I''ll walk around and have a look. She knows that!" Magpie eyes light flow, charming smile.


    Three people met each other, and Wang Sanben said: "in this case, let''s watch on the side. Don''t go in. Unless we send someone to explain it, we won''t let anyone in. In case we trample on the seedlings, we can''t bear it!"


    "Oh, three big brothers, as for the truth! I will be very careful! " The magpie said with a coquettish smile.


    In fact, she didn''t have to enter the cotton field, but Wang San said so, but she had to step on it!


    Wang Sansan is not affected by her eyes at all and still insists.


    The magpie immediately pulled down his face and gave the king a third look of death. The white eye had no ferocity. The meaning of coquetry was stronger.


    "What a nuisance!" Magpie twisted his small waist and stamped his feet lovingly. She said: "I said I would be careful, don''t you believe it! Hum, is my magpie a reckless person who doesn''t know the height of the earth! Just walk around and have a look. You are so mean! "


    "We girls have orders ahead of us. We are servants. Please don''t make it difficult for us! If you really want to go in, don''t ask our girl to send someone to accompany you to come again, we will not dare to stop you! " Wang San is still polite.


    "I just want to see. As long as you don''t say it, how can your girl know? I don''t know how to change it! " Magpies are coquettish and angry.


    Wang San immediately said: "Miss, this is wrong! You are also a servant. Don''t you know the reason why the master''s orders dare not disobey? "


    "You -" the magpie became angry and blushed.


    The head of the heart is hateful to think: this even the person of the family is what evil? What a bad temper! Are all blind? I am such a big beauty standing in front of me. I can''t even see! Hum, who is rare! Girl, where I go is not where everyone flatters me. I really haven''t seen this kind of elm head!


    "I say some brothers, you three big men and a girl''s family are really ashamed!" Zhao San stopped the carriage and greeted Wang San, Wang Si and Wang Wu with a smile.


    Wang San bought the top of his lack later and didn''t know him. When Wang Si and Wang Wu saw him, they could not help exchanging looks and disdaining in their hearts.


    At the beginning, Zhao San was severely taught by Lian Fangzhou for some reason and then expelled them, but he saw the process with his own eyes and knew what was going on.


    Even though it has been so long, I still feel disgusted to see Zhao San and think of his humble appearance.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Si couldn''t help saying.


    Zhao Sanchong smiled friendly and said, "after I left here, I went into Zhao''s mansion. Do you know which Zhao mansion it is? It''s Zhao family, the richest man in Yuhe County! I''ll drive the magpie girl. It''s coming! "


    After a pause, he added, "I''ve been to Dafang village several times. Didn''t you even tell me


    Wang Si and Wang Wu look at each other, but they are speechless. What are you in mind? You need to tell us something about you, miss?


    What does your business have to do with us?


    "Yes!" Without waiting for their answer, Zhao San chuckled and said, "she didn''t want to drive me away because of the feelings of the master and the servant. I wish I had died in a miserable and miserable way! Now I see that I have entered Zhao''s mansion, which is 100 times stronger than her shabby place, and live a brighter life than before. It''s strange that she can bear it well. Of course, she won''t say anything about me! "


    In fact, Zhao Sanzhen thought much. After he left Lianjia, he didn''t care about lianfangzhou at all, and didn''t take the initiative to care about it.

 Chapter 315

    Of course, it''s just that everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river water. If Zhao San thinks he has boarded the Zhao''s house and tries to be bad at Lian''s house, even Fang Zhou will never tolerate it.


    Wang Si and Wang Wu don''t say a word, because they really don''t know what to say in the face of Zhao San who feels good about himself! Nowadays, Wang San is a little confused.


    Zhao San didn''t think so. He only thought that they listened to what they said. He smiled happily, patted Wang Si on the shoulder, looked at him and Wang Wuyi, and said with a smile, "it''s a long time since our brother disappeared. Don''t invite me to sit in the room? And this new brother, who is just close to me! "


    Wang Si was motionless and slanted. He was free from Zhao San''s claws. He stepped back two steps and said lightly, "we are not free. Let brother Zhao talk here if you have anything!"


    "Why so much truth!" Zhao San didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but he still said with a smile: "I said that you''ve been walking around all day near this crappy place. Don''t you feel bored even if you can''t see your own shadow? What''s the promise of doing it here! Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell Miss Zhao to ask for help and find a job in Zhao''s mansion? Isn''t it better to be respectable, have more money and good conditions than here? I can''t bear to see that you will help you only when you suffer for our brother''s sake. After this village, there will be no shop! As for Lian Fangzhou, you don''t have to worry about it. Miss Zhao still has some face! "


    Zhao San''s words made Wang San''s heart even more shameless, and his faces were a little ugly at the moment.


    Not to mention that he instigated them to betray the Lord in front of them, but he called the former master''s name with such unbridled open mouth - the former master was still a woman who had not left the boudoir, which made them very shameful.


    At the beginning, it was clear that he had done too much. Even the girl didn''t apologize to him at all!


    This kind of narrow-minded, tricky, tired and vengeful villain, Wang Si, they will believe his lies unless their brains get wet!


    Even Fangzhou is not thin to them. They have enough rice and steamed bread. They have a meal of meat every day in busy farming season. They can eat it every other day. They come back from hunting, and they have a share in every time. Food, clothing and housing are all excellent.


    What''s more, I have never scolded at dusk. As for the abuse or unhappiness of taking people as cattle or horses, I have never scolded or angry at anyone!


    What''s more, Miss Lian and manager Qin have disclosed more than once that as the first batch of subordinates in the family, as long as they are loyal and willing to work and have certain ability, their family business will expand in the future, and they will be promoted to be big and small managers, and they don''t have to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law.


    What could be more tempting?


    Years later, even the girl asked the governor of Qin to teach them to recognize two or three words every day. Now, they have recognized two or three hundred words. They can understand three word scriptures and thousand word scripts.


    Therefore, they are convinced of Lian''s words: if they are not in charge, what are they taught to read and do? Just work!


    Of course, even the girl said that not everyone has the ability to be a steward, which depends on personal creation.


    For example, Li Da was more interested in farming. Especially when he was raising seedlings, he did the best except for the girl and the Qin steward. Even the girl said that he could follow the line of "technology" in the future.


    They don''t know what a "technical route" is, but they understand that the technical route even girls say is no worse than the treatment of the steward.


    With the hope and the rush of Wang Si and others, how can Zhao San be a few words to tease?


    "We don''t have brother Zhao''s great pursuit. We are used to being in this rural area and don''t want to go anywhere! Brother Zhao doesn''t have to say it! " Wang Si smiles.


    Wang Wu also said with a smile, "yes, it''s better to be practical in farming. Ha ha, I can''t say that I know how to do it, and I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Wang Si and Wang Wu have worked with Zhao San for good or ill. Although they despise him in their hearts, they are still polite when they talk. Wang San doesn''t care. His face sinks and he picks his eyebrows and stares at Zhao San. "How can you talk so hatefully? After all, you are just a servant in the family''s mansion. Why should you pretend in front of us! I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth! Our girl''s name is yours? Get out of here, or we''ll be all right! "


    Zhao San is angry at once. He stares at Wang San and is about to turn his back on him. Suddenly he hears "ah!"! go away! Go away! " That''s magpie.


    People looked at the past, only to see the magpie was two big yellow dogs barking drive screaming back.


    "Magpie girl! Are you all right! " Zhao San was surprised, but he didn''t care to laugh at Wang San and hurried to go there.


    Wang Sansan looks at each other quietly. They secretly laugh and follow him.


    Zhao San pesters them to make opportunities for magpies. They are not idiots. They can''t even realize it? The reason why I didn''t stare at magpie is because of these two powerful big dogs!


    Seeing Zhao San coming, the magpie, who was still in shock, was a little relieved. Her small face was white and white. She was so wronged that tears rolled in her eyes. She was so coquettish, timid and pitiful that a man should be soft hearted when he saw her!


    They are men, but they are not soft hearted.


    I heard Zhao San scold two dogs there: "an ungrateful beast! Get out of here! "


    Wang San frowned and said, "what''s the difference between you and the beast? Do you call it understandable? If the girl didn''t want to run to the cotton field secretly, they wouldn''t chase you at all! We even think that the girl is a person who cherishes the crops and can''t be trampled by others. She''d better not move her mind! "


    Wang Si and Wang Wu stood on one side without expression, obviously agreeing with Wang San''s words. They almost didn''t laugh.


    It''s inconvenient for them to talk about their friendship with Zhao San. Wang San has no friendship with him!


    The magpie''s face was red and white, and she stamped her foot angrily and said, "what kind of thing is rare to be an aunt! Only those with short eyes and no sense can treat waste as treasure! Zhao San, let''s go! "


    After that, he snorted heavily.


    Wang San, Wang Si and Wang Wu waited for another moment to make sure that they really left. Then they went to the house beside the ground.


    Wang Wu couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s just a girl. What kind of lady do you think you are? Look at that style. It''s so annoying that you have to spit it out overnight!"


    Wang San and Wang Sishen think so.


    Magpie can''t be angry. She has never been so humiliated at home. She doesn''t know how long it will take to calm her mood.

 Chapter 316

    All in all, at this moment, she almost didn''t know how to smoke. She kept scolding her family in the carriage.


    Zhao San unconsciously slowed down the speed of driving, listened carefully to Magpie''s shouting and scolding, and occasionally echoed and comforted him. Of course, his echoing and comforting were not only echoing and comforting, but also provoking and stimulating.


    The magpie scolded and listened to Zhao San''s provocation. He sneered and said: "lianfangzhou''s bitch is too much, but what''s the great thing about a country girl who is so obsessed with the Su family? Hum, she said that she was not just a dog of the Su family! My aunt can''t cure her. There are some people to clean her up! "


    Zhao San was very happy, but he also pretended to be "kind" to persuade magpie to say "don''t be impulsive", "although someone is a country girl, he is the master of the land and the servants" and so on, which made magpie almost jump up.


    Back to Zhao''s mansion, magpie goes to reply to Zhao rujun.


    "Please don''t come to me, young master Jane. He seems to listen to even the girl very much. Even if the girl doesn''t make a statement, he refuses the servant. The maidservant is incompetent and can''t persuade even the girl. Please punish her! " The magpie is honest and kneels down.


    Zhao rujun picked up her eyebrows and raised her hand lightly. "Well, I can''t blame you for that. Get up!"


    When the magpie Shane got up, she asked a lot of Jane''s reaction, and then she said nothing.


    Magpie quietly raised his eyes to see her, and smiled with her: "Miss, the maid also went by the way to shitouping to see the cotton fields at home!"


    Zhao rujun seems to be more interested in this. He looks up at her and signals her to continue.


    As soon as the magpie''s spirit was refreshed, it added to the description. All in all, in her description, the cotton fields of Zhao''s family are just one underground and one sky higher than those of Lian''s.


    As she had expected, she had always been competitive - and could not bear to see the countenance of a lady who was more capable than herself.


    "Zhao San is familiar with the two guys who guard the cotton fields. Unfortunately, even the girl promised them any benefits. Zhao San can''t find out anything!" Magpie said again.


    Zhao rujun sneered and said lightly, "it''s no good, of course, I can''t pry other people''s mouths!"


    On the contrary, as long as we promise to benefit, we can''t believe what we can''t ask!


    "Get ready. Let''s go to Dafang village tomorrow!" Zhao rujun took care of her hair and smiled: "I also want to see what kind of girl Lian''s home is!"


    Magpie''s spirit was greatly improved. She immediately quit to make arrangements.


    Zhao rujun didn''t expect magpie to be able to invite Jane, but only let her to test.


    This time, she''s going to show up in person!


    She must get Jane back, otherwise, where can she get people to break into the wharf of Shuangliu County?


    She has always been a very intelligent person, knowing what can be done and what can not be done.


    Although Yuhe county also has many local tyrants and prodigals with good Kung Fu, these people have no good reputation, and most of them are greedy and unscrupulous. They are women and have no brothers to support their family. She dare not take risks to get involved with those people. In case it is easy to ask God to send her away, she will never let go, even if Zhao family is the richest man in the region, She can''t avoid it.


    But for Jane, she was not at all worried about the possibility.


    For no reason, she believed her feelings could not be wrong.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhao rujun hurriedly used some breakfast to drive the magpie, two old mothers and two housemen on horseback to Dafang village.


    Before going to lianfangzhou''s house, she first took a prepared gift to LIANLI''s house and politely expressed her intention, saying that she wanted to ask ah Jian to help her tutor, Lianhai to talk to lianfangzhou.


    Zhao, the richest woman in the county, came to the door and threw out olive branches. Didn''t Lianhai want to? Immediately flattered, he agreed to accompany Zhao rujun to lianfangzhou''s home.


    In his opinion, it''s just a matter that can''t be simpler. Why not agree?


    How much face and sincerity is it for Miss Zhao to come here in person? Ask Jane to teach the servants. It''s a matter of face. Is there any light in going to Fangzhou''s home?


    Lianhai takes it for granted that lianfangzhou will agree.


    Seeing that Lian Hai accompanied Zhao rujun to his home, Lian Fangzhou, a Jian and Lian Ze were stunned at that time and were a bit at a loss.


    Zhao rujun nodded and smiled at her and ah Jian, and said politely, "let''s meet again, Miss Lian and Mr. Jane!"


    "Is this Miss Zhao?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t dare to ask Miss Zhao to come in person!"


    "You''re welcome, miss!" Zhao rujun smiled and chuckled: "I''m here today. I really want to ask Lian for help!" Said to follow the old lady will present the gift: "a small gift is not a respect, please even the girl smile!"


    The old lady came forward, holding two gift boxes tied together with red ropes in her hands, and handed them to Lian Fangzhou.


    The attitude is very respectful, but it''s not appropriate.


    She is just the maid of Zhao rujun''s family, but Lian Fangzhou has to reach out to receive the gift in her hand. It is clear that Lian Fangzhou is regarded as her equal.


    No servant has ever delivered such a thing to a man of equal status in front of his master.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly in his heart, but his eyes were cold.


    This Zhao rujun is really interesting. He laughs and talks with her in a polite manner, and at the same time allows his servant to give her the power of horse.


    What on earth does she want to do? It''s so interesting!


    "Miss Zhao is ready!" When Lian Fangzhou smiled, he spoke in a tone of indifference and politeness. He nuzzled at the table beside him and said to the old lady, "put it there!"


    The old lady was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lian Fangzhou didn''t reach for the present as she expected, but she had an accident for a moment.


    It''s just an accident. Unexpectedly, she looks up at Lian Fangzhou without concealing the accident in her eyes. Shouldn''t the country girl be so happy that she can''t wait to receive the present? How could she let herself be put aside without any mood fluctuation!


    Even Fang Zhou did not change color, nor scold the old lady, but smiled at her eyes, glancing at the bottom of her eyes with a light irony.


    The old lady suddenly realized that she was out of shape, hurriedly lowered her head and subconsciously answered "yes" and put the gift on the table.


    After she answered, she could not help being upset: what''s the matter with her? How can I talk to a country girl with the same attitude as answering in front of a young lady? Does she deserve it!


    The old lady was so oppressed that she wished time could go back.


    She vowed that if time goes back, she would never speak to her so respectfully!

 Chapter 317

    Even the sea has seen the world in the end, and soon I understand what''s going on. I feel a little uneasy.


    And the light sarcastic look of Lian Fangzhou fell into Zhao rujun''s eyes, which was more like a needle on his back, a pale color of anger and shame.


    In her opinion, Lian Fangzhou is clearly satirizing her that Zhao family is not strict and servants have no rules.


    "No rules! Not yet! " Zhao rujun''s eyes are light and heavy, and he stares at the old lady coldly.


    The old lady was startled. She hung her head in a hurry and went out backward.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced gently at the door and saw another old lady coming with a beautiful cushion and cushion. It was obvious that she was disgusted with her dirty chair and wanted to take her own cushion. The honorable Miss Zhao would like to take it!


    Lian Fangzhou sneered at Zhao rujun and said politely, "the family is simple and the chairs and stools are also simple. I won''t invite Miss Zhao to sit down. Please forgive me! What''s the matter with Miss Zhao! It will not be a big deal for a country family like us to come to Miss Zhao. It will save Miss Zhao''s time to finish simply! "


    Zhao rujun was embarrassed for a while, and then he said with a smile, "you''re welcome, miss. I''m not so particular!"


    In order to show that he is really not fastidious, he took the initiative to sit down.


    When she met two nails that were not soft or hard, Lian Fangzhou was very depressed. She didn''t want to sit in such a place. After spreading her own production, she just smiled politely and said, "I''m sorry for this annoying problem. I''ll make you laugh!" It''s over.


    Who knows not to wait for her to speak, but call Lian Fangzhou again her army.


    A Jane glanced at the old lady who was coming in from outside with a lot of things in her arms. A smile flashed across her eyes, and she smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "you greet the guests, I''ll go out first!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and nodded. "Well," Zhao rujun said with a smile, "can you stay, young master Jane? I have something to talk to Mr. Jane, too! Please, young master Jane! "


    A Jane glanced at the magpie standing behind Zhao rujun quickly. Thinking of what magpie said to him yesterday, she was a little upset. She exchanged an eye with Lian Fangzhou and nodded politely: "Miss Zhao is serious!"


    Lianze told her sister that she had gone out.


    Third aunt and Lian Fangqing went to pick Bayberry and apricot in xiaohuaguoshan and were not at home.


    "Please tell me what Miss Zhao has to say!" Lian Fangzhou and a Jian sat down and asked Lian hai to sit down with a smile.


    At this time, the old lady holding the cushion finally came in.


    She didn''t know what was going on in the room. Seeing Zhao rujun sitting there, she immediately shouted, "oh my miss! How can you sit in such a place! How dirty it is! It''s all the fault of the old slave. The old slave slowed down two steps. She was so tired that she was wronged! Get up quickly, young lady. I''ll make it for you! "


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t speak, ah Jian didn''t speak, and even the sea didn''t speak. All three of them, however, looked at Zhao rujun with interest or embarrassment.


    Zhao rujun''s face "Teng" rose red.


    She has never been so embarrassed in her life!


    But the old lady only remembered the master''s order to give Lian''s daughter a xiamawei. She didn''t notice how ugly her master''s face was at the moment. She went up a few steps and asked Zhao rujun to get up with a smile, so that she could lay a mat for her so as not to stain her noble buttocks!


    "Mom Li, there are more and more rules!" The magpie stared at the old lady with a pretty face and said in a low voice, "Miss, you didn''t even talk nonsense! Is there a place for you to talk? I know you are kind-hearted and hearty, but you can''t get the rules wrong! It''s because the young lady''s temperament is so good that she gets used to you. When did she learn to make up her own mind! Don''t get out of here! "


    Then mother Li was stunned and looked at Zhao rujun in a daze, as if to prove magpie''s words to her: don''t go according to the original script, is it really OK?


    "Not yet!" Zhao rujun drinks low.


    Li''s mother looked down hurriedly and said, "yes! Yes! " Also dare not investigate the reason why, flustered retreated.


    "Servants don''t understand the rules. I''m laughing at Miss Lian, Mr. Lian and Mr. Jane!" Zhao rujun smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t blame her at all. She smiled quietly, as if it was a trivial matter that didn''t matter much. She continued the previous topic: "what''s Miss Zhao doing in person?"


    When Zhao rujun saw that she didn''t take the opportunity to ridicule and satirize her, she suddenly thought that her meaning was clear: in a mansion like Zhao''s, it''s normal that the servants don''t understand the rules. Miss Zhao, I don''t blame you!


    At once she was so angry that her face changed.


    Zhao rujun secretly clenched his teeth and strengthened his determination to take ah Jian away.


    Not to mention anything else, even if Fangzhou is not happy, she has to do it!


    "I have something to ask Miss Lian for face. I told Mr. Lian about it..." Zhao rujun smiled and took a look at Lianhai.


    Lian Hai smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "well, Miss Zhao wants to invite someone with high martial arts to be a tutor in Zhao''s house. She happens to know that ah Jian shot and killed wolves in the Spring Festival, so she wants to invite ah Jian to teach in Zhao''s house for a while! Now you have plenty of people working under you. It''s not a busy season. You don''t want to Miss Jane. Otherwise, let Jane go! "


    Zhao rujun said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss Lian. I sincerely ask childe Jane to help me. After a while, I will send him back. Young master Jane said that he saved me. I won''t treat him badly! When he went to Zhao''s mansion, he would be treated as a guest of honor, and two servants would be assigned to serve him. As for the monthly money, it is more negotiable! Even if you are short of people to work here, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me how many people you are short of. I''ll ask the housekeeper to send someone to help you! "


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that his face suddenly turned ugly.


    I don''t know why. Hearing Zhao rujun say that, her heart is angry, very angry! She has always been calm, but now she has a kind of impulse to kick Zhao rujun out of the door.


    Even Fang Zhou''s anger could hardly be covered. It was obvious that individuals saw it.


    The more she reacted, the more happy Zhao rujun felt in his heart, and the more happy he felt in his chest, the feeling of suffocating and bending suddenly disappeared most of the time.


    "Not even the girl, not even the face?" Zhao rujun didn''t wait for Lian Fangzhou''s answer for a long time. He smiled a little. His smile was a little weak and a little aggrieved. He said with a smile, "I just asked Mr. Jane to go to the mansion and teach him Kung Fu for a while. It''s not that he won''t come back!"

 Chapter 318

    "Yes, Fangzhou," even the sea could not help persuading, "Miss Zhao said so, so you agree! Besides, it''s good for Jane, and his reputation will get bigger and louder. It''s absolutely no harm to him! "


    There are not only no disadvantages, but also great benefits!


    "Even the girl, please even the girl Zhao rujun stood up and walked two steps towards Lian Fangzhou slowly. He bowed slightly and politely said: "Lian girl, please give me some thin noodles!"


    Even Fanzhou is more angry - without such a runner!


    If she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to. Even if Zhao rujun runs on her, she calls Lian hai to be a lobbyist. So what?


    What''s more, it''s impossible for her to surpass Jane. In her heart, Jane has never been a stranger living under the fence, but a friend like a relative!


    "Fangzhou --"


    even before he had finished a word of persuasion from the sea, even Fangzhou stood up and dodged to the side, saying lightly: "Miss Zhao, please don''t do this, I can''t bear it! And I think Miss Zhao asked the wrong person, and he went to the Zhao government, Jane, but he has the final say, so you might as well ask him.


    Zhao rujun said with a smile: "I will naturally ask Mr. Jane, but I also want to ask Miss Lian! As long as the girl says yes! After all, how could a man like Mr. Jane, who has lived in Lianjia for such a long time, even if the girl didn''t express his opinion, and who is so affectionate and righteous, leave? "


    "Miss Zhao doesn''t seem to understand what I mean!" Lian Fangzhou sneers at her, looks at her and continues: "ah Jian is a relative of my family. He has the freedom of choice. I respect his choice and will never interfere with his private affairs. Who am I? Ah Jian is here now. Can''t Miss Zhao ask him directly? "


    "I don''t mean anything else! Miss Lian, you misunderstood me! I, I just think that since Mr. Jane lives in Lianjia, I''ll ask you about his business. The owner of Lianjia should always - I really don''t mean anything else! " Zhao rujun''s face changed slightly and hurriedly explained, saying that he looked at Lianhai with a supplication.


    Lian Hai was flattered and shocked. He hurriedly advised Lian Fangzhou: "yes, it''s natural for Miss Zhao to ask! She is respectful of your master! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and turned to Lian Haidao: "I don''t understand this, cousin. Am I not clear enough? He is in charge of Jane''s affairs. Does Miss Zhao want me to express what I should or should not express


    If it''s only anger at first, Lian Fangzhou now knows something.


    Zhao rujun asked her in front of Jane on purpose. She dared to say that if she agreed, it would be like selling Jane to Zhao rujun. How could Jane feel good?


    She believed that with Zhao rujun''s ability, even if it didn''t mean this, then the words of "three rounds and two rounds" would come out of her mouth, and it would also mean this.


    At that time, how can Jane feel good? I''m afraid it''s hard to say even if he wants to stay, right?


    Zhao rujun is really smart. She doesn''t care. First, she goes down to the horse''s power, and then digs a hole. Every pattern comes out one by one, and she doesn''t mind trouble!


    It''s just that she shouldn''t think of herself as a fool!


    If she sincerely wants to ask Jane to go to the professor''s house, she will not refuse, and I believe Jane will not either.


    But now, she believes Jane won''t go.


    "Fangzhou!" Lianhai didn''t expect lianfangzhou to be so stubborn. He suddenly felt embarrassed in front of Zhao rujun. There was a slight dissatisfaction in his voice. He frowned and said, "Miss Zhao is very polite. Please help me a little. In order to show sincerity and respect, people come to me personally. How can you talk to me like this?"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry: look, her cousin had a good relationship with his family, and she was also called to provoke him!


    "Miss Zhao, please come back!" "I won''t go to your house to teach any house guards. I''m not interested in that!" said Jane, who had not spoken


    Did not expect that Jane refused so crisp, Zhao rujun and even the sea were stunned.


    Lian Hai can''t help being annoyed at ah Jian''s ignorance. Miss Zhao said that the conditions are so good. As soon as you open your mouth, you refuse to be clean. Don''t think it''s great to kill several wolves with a few Jin of brute force! It''s just a reckless man!


    He was really annoyed that Jane didn''t give him face.


    He didn''t think about it. Why did Jane give him face? Didn''t he also dismantle the Taiwan in Fangzhou? Because Zhao rujun himself went to his house and invited him in a polite manner, because he never asked Lian Fangzhou and a Jian who promised Zhao rujun that they would not be able to fulfill their promises now, so they are entitled to be angry?


    Even the sea knew the prestige of Jane in the village, and did not dare to scold her easily. It can be said that except for his parents and part of the flower family, the rest of the village do not fail to accept Jane''s affection! Or his devoted supporters.


    Zhao rujun''s face was full of shyness. She tried to calm herself down and dissipate the blushing shyness on her face. She forced a smile and said, "don''t you think about it, Mr. Jane? I really just want to ask you for help. I''m sincere! "


    "Miss Zhao, please come back!" Ah Jian didn''t look at her, and said: "in the peaceful land, there are county government officials patrolling. The guard in Miss Zhao''s house is just to guard against ordinary thieves, so you don''t need to learn any Kung Fu. When it comes to "learning kung fu", it''s impossible without ten years and eight years. Miss Zhao really plans to let the nursing home learn kung fu for ten years and eight years? "


    Zhao rujun suddenly had no words, then he stood up with a light sigh and sighed: "it''s my abruptness! I''m not afraid of Mr. Jane''s jokes. I heard a few days ago that a large family in the neighboring county was seriously damaged by thieves. My family was thin and had no brother''s support. It''s hard to avoid worrying. I happened to hear that Mr. Jane killed a wolf. I had such an idea in my mind! I don''t want to speak layman, but I''ll make Mr. Jane laugh! "


    "But," she said, looking up at Jane sincerely, "I really want to ask Mr. Jane to give you some advice. At least, I can buy a peace of mind! What''s more, even a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet has a narrow house. It''s said that Mr. Jane lives in Lian''s house for a long time just because she doesn''t think about her! Don''t even blame me for being frank? At first sight, even miss Lian and I admire her for her manner. That''s why we are willing to say such things to miss Lian. If we talk to others, I will never say it! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a jianmeng stare at Zhao rujun. The four eyes are like four sharp swords. Zhao rujun shivers and a cold air spreads from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 319

    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is furious. Zhao rujun''s heart is so vicious!


    It is not only a reminder of "kindness", but also a threat of red fruits.


    If she can''t do her wish today, I''m afraid that rumors will be flying in a few days. Even Fang Zhou didn''t care about it at all, but she didn''t want to bring Jane to the end. Besides, her younger brothers and sisters should not be implicated in the use of rat repellents


    Rao is that even Fangzhou is resourceful and a little unable to deal with it for a while.


    Even the sea''s face has changed. It''s full of the feeling of feeling.


    Thanks to Miss Zhao''s reminding, otherwise I didn''t think of this floor! Jane must not stay! Otherwise, something will come out, even my reputation will be affected


    Even the sea could not sit any longer, and he said, "Fangzhou --"


    "Miss Zhao is really kind-hearted." ah Jian raised her eyebrows and stared at her with a deep, pool like eye, which was bright and flat, but made Miss Zhao feel a deep chill.


    He said: "but Miss Zhao is worried too much. I''ve always been grateful for Fangzhou''s reception. I''ve already moved into the courtyard after it''s completed. I don''t know what rumors there will be. Even though there are three aunts and grandmothers in the yard! "


    Even Fangzhou said coldly: "the Qing people are self-cleaning. Miss Zhao should not say anything like this. No one should say such a thing! I am also kind enough to remind Miss Zhao that Miss Zhao also didn''t come out of the cabinet. It''s better not to say something! "


    "What a land!" Lengbuding rushed in a white figure like a gust of wind from the door, and said coldly: "Fangzhou and Ajan are clear and white, who is talking here!"


    Everyone was surprised to see the beautiful jade like face and elegant temperament of the person. Even Fangzhou was shocked: "Mr. Cui!"


    Zhao rujun and magpie were dazed for a moment.


    Magpie quietly looked at Cui Shaoxi, eyes obsessed, ecstatic, face quietly climbed up two red clouds: This Cui childe, so handsome!


    Lian Fangzhou calls out Cui Shaoxi''s identity, and Zhao rujun suddenly returns to his senses after staying - stimulated by Cui Shaoxi''s cold, angry eyes.


    For a person who has been paying close attention to Lian Fangzhou''s family, of course, she knows Cui Shaoxi''s identity.


    Zhao rujun''s face suddenly became a little ugly, forcing out a smile and curtsy: "Mr. Cui."


    Zhao''s family has a lot of influence in Yuhe County, but it''s nothing compared with Dexing''s Cui''s family. Cui''s family comes out to manage affairs. Her Zhao rujun''s father has to hurry up to entertain herself - they don''t have to sell face!


    "Hiss!" Cui Shaoxi sneers and looks coldly at Zhao rujun. He stares at Zhao rujun. The smile on Zhao rujun''s face is falling more and more. He stares at her like a needle on her back. Cui Shaoxi says coldly: "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly, please say it again! "


    Zhao rujun is stunned and feels aggrieved!


    She said Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, what''s the matter with Mr. Cui? Why does he act more excited than the two parties! Actually in front of so many people with this tone to question her!


    But Rao is angry and aggrieved in his heart, but Zhao rujun still dare not offend Cui Shaoxi. Although he was not satisfied, he still smiled and replied, "I, I''m just a kind reminder --"


    "I think you''re malicious!" Cui Shaoxi interrupts her coldly: "Fangzhou is a pure and white girl''s home, can you say it at will? I warn you, don''t move her idea! You''d better remember it for me. If there''s a little rumor about it outside, believe it or not, I''ll remove your Zhaofu from Yuhe County! "


    Zhao rujun''s body suddenly shocked and stared at Cui Shaoxi with disbelief. The indignation in his heart caused by the shock was overwhelming!


    Why! Zhao rujun is a wonderful woman praised by everyone. In Yuhe County, she is the only one who can be praised as a proud woman. Only she is entitled to be praised and defended by all! Lian Fangzhou, what is she? She''s just a poor country girl with no idea! Why can''t she even get the favor of the noble people so protect her!


    When did she, Zhao rujun, get along with a poor girl in the countryside!


    Since Lian Fangzhou entered the public''s field of vision, and bought land and planted cotton, Zhao rujun looked down on her for 120 points.


    There was no other reason, but she took it for granted that except for her, all women should be ignorant and ignorant. Only her Zhao rujun was a special case. She was the only strong woman who could compete with men and stand beside men as good as any other!


    She will not allow another such woman to appear in Yuhe County! Never!


    Therefore, she has been paying attention to Lian Fangzhou''s family, and has been conniving magpies to find a Jane. When Wang San was sold by Lian Fangzhou, she bought it back as soon as possible! She wants to grow cotton even in Fangzhou!


    At first, she only looked at Lian Fangzhou with a disdainful attitude, because she believed that a rural girl with no sense could do great things by any means. No matter what happened in her hands, it would be a mess! She''ll end up a joke without her help!


    However, when she suddenly remembered that the result she expected didn''t happen, and then started to pay attention to her, she suddenly realized that the life of the little girl had a booming trend. Even the Jane became the hero of Dafang village! It''s impossible!


    Today, seeing that she has successfully forced Lian Fangzhou into a corner, and also provoked her promising cousin to have a crack in her relationship, who knows, the son of Cui''s family unexpectedly came!


    Even in front of so many people so ridicule her!


    Zhao rujun was so angry that the villain in her heart was screaming wildly, but she was always a good recluse and could not see it on her face. She stayed, pursed her lips and forced her grievance and said: "it''s so unreasonable for me, Mr. Cui. I really just want to remind even the girl that it''s true that it''s true that Mr. Cui will misunderstand nothing Young master Cui is a wise man. How could he not know that the defense of the people is better than the defense of Sichuan? What should the outsider say? How can I manage it? Even if there is any rumor outside, how can childe Cui not divide the black and white blame on my head! I, I -- "


    she was so aggrieved that she couldn''t go on, biting her lips, bending her head and drooping her eyes obstinately. She was so weak, pitiful and lovely that she could not speak of her strength. It made people not only feel pity, but also admire!


    It''s a pity that what she meets is Cui Shaoxi. The most important thing in Cui''s family is all kinds of women. What kind of woman has he never seen since childhood? No matter how good or beautiful Zhao rujun is, his aggressive words are enough to disgust him to the end!


    What''s more, Zhao rujun''s words clearly stabbed him in the pain!


    Fangzhou is the man he likes. He is looking forward to marrying back one day. He will not be angry to hear that the dead woman has brought her and Jane together! Can I have a good face for her!

 Chapter 320

    Of course, Zhao rujun didn''t know the reason, so she felt more depressed.


    However, if she knew the reason, she would only feel more depressed and depressed!


    Cui Shaoxi raised his eyebrows and stared at Zhao rujun, saying, "I just don''t know whether I''m innocent or blame you. What''s the matter?"


    In the embarrassment of Zhao rujun''s face turning green and red, Cui Shaoxi II threatened: "if you don''t believe it, just try!"


    Zhao rujun felt a dizziness in the forehead. She lowered her eyes and kept blinking her eyes to turn away the tears that would come to her eyes.


    If today''s angry crying thing spread out, she really don''t want to see people!


    "Get out of here!" Where is Cui Shaoxi impatient to see her like this? I can''t bear to drink and scold with a flick of my sleeve.


    He was born in a noble family. Once he started to look down on him, Zhao rujun was quite knowledgeable. However, in the face of Cui Shaoxi''s anger, he was still cold, and there was no reason for his awe of the superior. The magpie beside her was already pale and trembling with fear.


    "Not yet! Don''t you hear my young master! " Cui Yi''s eyes slanted and stared coldly.


    Zhao rujun never dreamed that one day a servant would dare to shout at himself, but she couldn''t take this servant!


    She bit her lips and glanced at Lian Fangzhou gently, hoping that Lian Fangzhou could help her to say two words to round the scene.


    Lian Fangzhou met her eyes and said lightly: "Miss Zhao, please come back! Our country people can''t afford to entertain such a distinguished guest as Miss Zhao, and they don''t dare to compete with Miss Zhao! " So, in the future, if our well water doesn''t offend the river, you''d better not come to my house. In other words, you are not welcome here!


    "I was abrupt!" Zhao rujun''s green and red face finally looked a little better, forced out a smile, and immediately left the donkey.


    "Wait!" Lian Fangzhou stopped her again, glanced at the magpie behind her, and said, "this magpie girl seems to like to come to our house very much. We don''t have any leisure to entertain her. For the avoidance of disrespect, magpie girl would better not come back later!"


    As soon as magpie''s face changed, Zhang panic said, "I, I --"


    Zhao rujun reluctantly smiled and said: "this slave is not sensible, which has caused trouble to even girl! Don''t worry, Miss Lian. I''ll take good care of her! She won''t bother even the girl again! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and watched them go gray.


    In addition to Zhao rujun''s master and servant, there is also a Lianhai!


    Since the emergence of Cui Shaoxi, even the sea has become a transparent person, dare not say a word, the heart is even more remorseful to death!


    Mr. Cui, sooner or later, how could he appear at this time!


    Fortunately, although he made his cousin a little unhappy, he basically didn''t tear his face.


    Even the sea can''t help but regret that the intestines are green!


    If he knew that Mr. Cui would come at this moment, if he knew Mr. Cui''s attitude, he would not help Zhao rujun in any way! No, in the beginning, when Zhao rujun asked him to help as a lobbyist, he would politely refuse!


    Although Lianhai has a strong sense of utility, it is better than LIANLI. It is always calm and rational, knowing when to do what.


    For example, at this time, if you want to do it in a row, you must change your way to bash Cui Shaoxi, even if you eat white eyes and indifference.


    Not even the sea.


    He knew that Lian Fangzhou was a man of temperament. He just said something that made her unhappy. At this time, it''s better to take the initiative to disappear. If there''s anything to say, it''s not too late until her anger subsides.


    He then decisively to Lian Fangzhou sorry smile, said: "Fangzhou, nothing I go back first!"


    Lian Fangzhou was very disappointed with him. He was disappointed that he helped outsiders speak regardless of her cousin.


    And do not want her to also know, Zhao Rujun guatian Li that successful incitement of the sea. If Cui Shaoxi didn''t show up at that time, even Haizhi would say something and even force Jane to leave.


    "Well, if you have something to do, do it yourself!" Lian Fangzhou nodded, his attitude seemed a little alienated because of politeness.


    Even though Lian Hai understood that she would not keep herself at seven or eight in ten, he still had one or two points of hope in his heart. When he heard Lian Fangzhou say that, he was still disappointed.


    But he dare not blame her, friendly smile, and polite way to Cui Shaoxi: "Mr. Cui, farewell!"


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t even bother to look at what he looked like, but he nodded "eh" when he heard Lian Fangzhou call him "cousin".


    Even if Fangzhou is not familiar with him, he will not be enthusiastic.


    There is a way to be afraid of a well once bitten by a snake for ten years! It''s enough to learn the lesson of one in a row!


    "Thank you for coming just now, or it would be a real trouble!" When there were only a few of them left, a Jian solemnly thanked Cui Shaoxi with a fist.


    "I''m for the sake of Fangzhou. It''s unnecessary for you to thank me!" Cui Shaoxi is how to see a Jane are not agreeable, skin smile meat not smile way: "Fang Zhou good a girl''s home, can''t let you bring tired bad reputation?"


    "But I''d like to thank you, too!" To his surprise, Jane nodded with approval.


    Cui Shaoxi was stunned, and then he said happily, "then you shouldn''t live here. The courtyard is so wide, you should have moved there!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "May I help you?"


    "No!"


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and said with a smile, "you have helped me again, Mr. Cui!"


    She opened her mouth and just smiled gratefully at him. The words of thanks were not said. Because she felt that no matter how beautiful the thank-you sounded, it was too pale! It''s more affectable to say that. Cui Shaoxi didn''t help her just by saying "thank you".


    However, she is doomed to be unable to respond to his kindness, so she can only remember in her heart that if there is a chance to repay in the future!


    "I should help you!" Cui Shaoxi immediately replied with a gentle smile, which was totally different from the image of the previous two generations'' overlord.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "by the way, what are you doing here today?"


    "Guess!" Cui Shaoxi''s triumphant way.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at his complacent expression, suddenly his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "is it related to Xiuyuan?"


    Xiuyuan is the name of the garden that the three intend to build in Shuangliu County.


    "You can guess that!" Cui Shaoxi was stunned, but he smiled again. "Guess what''s the matter with Xiuyuan?"


    Even Fang Zhou turned a big white eye to him: this can also be guessed!

 Chapter 321

    But a Jane suddenly moved in her heart and said, "the design drawing of Xiuyuan has come out?" He glanced at Cui Shaoxi. He thought that he could make this guy come here to donate his treasure. That''s right!


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened as expected, clapping and laughing: "ah Jian is right, so am I! Mr. Cui, is the design drawing of Xiuyuan really out? How fast! That''s great! "


    Cui Shaoxi is unwilling to glance at ah Jian quickly. She is so depressed that she told her not to guess for a long time. She said "ah Jian is right." hum, this guy is wrong. What''s the big deal?


    Cui Yi knows his young master best. From his expression, he can see his inner points. He doesn''t draw them from the corners of his mouth. You are really living back! When did you become so careful! It''s enough to be careful. Are you ashamed to be careful in such a small matter?


    Of course, Cui Shaoxi is not ashamed.


    He smiled at ah Jian, and said: "yes, the drawing of Xiuyuan has been designed! I brought it to you on purpose! "


    With that, Cui Shaoxi took out a large folded paper from his arms. Several people came to the table, spread out the paper, and pointed it out to them while explaining.


    Lian Fangzhou was full of joy, nodded from time to time and said with a smile: "it''s so nice! This drawing is more perfect than I thought! I don''t know when it''s going to start. "


    Money is good! Do whatever you like to do and use money to start a way is always vigorous! Lian Fangzhou is not aware of the feeling in his heart.


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "before the drawing came out, the whole garden was surrounded by high walls. As soon as the drawing came out, the construction began.". In addition to this season is not suitable for planting trees and flowers, all other are carried out at the same time! Now it''s busy there. I think it will take two months to complete more than half of it. Then you can go and see it again to make sure it''s fresh! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled: "I will go then! In this way, it will be open for business on the Double Ninth Festival in September! "


    "Well, no problem!" Cui Shaoxi said with a smile.


    He took a look at ah Jian, and suddenly smiled: "now that the construction site is busy, I don''t know if ah Jian is free, it''s better to help manage it in the past!"


    Jane didn''t think about it. "I won''t go!"


    Cui Shaoxi Yizhi, airway: "why?"


    "No interest!"


    "You!" Cui Shaoxi, holding his breath, said with a smile, "it won''t be very tired. If you go there for a walk, it''s a personal presence of Fangzhou, isn''t it? Fangzhou, what do you think? "


    Jane said: "I''m not good at such trifles. I''m just going to make trouble!"! Besides, I''m not sure! "


    Don''t worry where? Of course, I don''t feel at home. Who knows that Zhao rujun can make what new pattern? There are two couples in a row. Have they really stopped?


    Cui Shaoxi suddenly became angry and was about to retort. Lian Fangzhou only felt his head was big. He quickly laughed and said, "don''t insist on it, young master Cui. Ah Jian doesn''t want to go there! It''s enough to have you and your brother-in-law arrange people. What do you call Jane to do! By the way, do you know when you come here? Is cousin OK? "


    Even if Fangzhou changed the subject, Cui Shaoxi had to give up. He was bored and said, "cousin? Of course she is! Her disgusting sister has been completely solved. She''s all right! "


    "Really? That''s great! " Lian Fangzhou said, "what about her stepmother? Is there any trouble for her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Shaoxi would like to have a big mouth. What do you do on your own initiative? Now, the topic is getting further and further!


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s face full of expectation and nervousness, he could not bear not to answer or vaguely answer, so he had to confess his life.


    A Jian is not interested in these gossip. She glances at Cui Shaoxi and says she has something to go out.


    Cui Yi often winks at Cui Shaoxi. It''s not too early for him to finish Fang Qing''s story.


    And he has other things to do today, so he can''t stay here for long.


    Cui Yi, who was so angry that he had to get up, said dejectedly, "Fangzhou, I have something else to do. I have to go! I''ll see you when I''m free next time! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "well, if you have something to do, you can do it!"! Be careful on the road! "


    Cui Shaoxi heard that she cared about herself and her spirit rose again. She nodded and said with a smile, "I will! I''ll tell you about Xiuyuan next time I come! "


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and sent their master and servant out.


    "By the way," Cui Shaoxi suddenly stopped again, turned back and said, "you don''t need to pay attention to that woman surnamed Zhao. Don''t worry, I won''t let any rumors against you come out without any reason! I''ll get someone to talk to her! "


    He told her that Lian Fanzhou understood that Cui Shaoxi was going to use means.


    "Thank you!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart is warm.


    "I don''t like to hear that!" Cui Shaoxi was not happy. He was afraid that his words would hurt Lian Fangzhou. He laughed and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this! Anyway, you don''t have to worry! I have to go first! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded: "all the way!"


    "See you next time!" Cui Shaoxi turns over and goes to the horse. He looks at Lian Fangzhou reluctantly, and then drives the horse to go.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at their master and servants, who are gone. Then he goes back with a sigh.


    She didn''t expect that ah Jian would really listen to Zhao rujun''s words. He really wanted to move to the courtyard.


    "Although Zhao rujun didn''t mean well, he was right. I''d better move out..." Seeing that Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little ugly, he hurriedly said: "it''s just a few steps away. What we should do as before will have no effect!"


    "Whatever you want!" Lian Fangzhou turned away from him, paused and said, "you live well, and suddenly you move away without any reason. Doesn''t it make life guess?"? What rumours are not rumours? No one in our village has ever thought and said that you and I are innocent. What''s your fear? It''s not that there are no elders in the family. What kind of suspects do you want to avoid? If you want to move, then go! "


    She was really a little annoyed. What was Zhao rujun? How could she disturb her life? Well, it seems that it''s not all this that makes me angry


    A Jian was stunned, and at one moment she was a little at a loss.


    Before he spoke, Lian Ze came from the backyard just to hear Lian Fangzhou''s words. He was surprised and rushed up in a gust of wind. He grabbed Jane''s sleeve and said: "what does my sister say? Do you want to move away, brother Jane? Where are you moving! Don''t leave our house, will you... "

 Chapter 322

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Jane was weak in heart, and she said with a smile: "what are you thinking about? I wanted to move to the courtyard. But I don''t think it''s necessary to live here so much trouble! "


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou has changed his mind when he said that. At the same time, Lian Ze has sent another step down. It would be foolish for him to get confused again!


    "That''s good, that''s good! I''m scared to death! " Lian Ze patted his chest and grinned, showing his white teeth.


    He comforted ajin again and said, "my sister said that we will build a new house at the end of the year. Then ajin elder brother, you won''t have to squeeze with our brother. It won''t be long!"


    "What are you talking about!" A Jane can''t help but laugh and clap on Lian Ze''s shoulder. She can''t help crying and laughing: "am I such a picky person?"


    Lianze thought about it and said, "no!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Even Fangzhou smiled a little.


    Jane looked at her and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m more comfortable living here."


    "Then settle down!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and added a sentence subconsciously: until you leave.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little confused again.


    It''s just that grandma Sangu and Lian Fangqing come back with the little ash to pick Bayberry and apricot, and happily share the fruits of their labor with Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou smiled, then he put down the little upset in his heart.


    After dinner, Lianhai came to visit.


    Although he was still greeting with a smile, Lian Fangzhou''s attitude towards him was obviously alienated and polite. Lian Hai smiled bitterly in his heart and pretended not to see him. He told them about his family life.


    In fact, Lianhai would like to speak with lianfangzhou alone, but lianfangzhou didn''t let his younger brothers and sisters avoid it at all, and it''s inconvenient for him to mention. It''s impossible to say a word full of explanation, discrimination and flattery.


    Lianhai is helpless. After sitting for a long time, he has to leave in a strong spirit.


    Lian Fangzhou had a little conscience. He got up to see him out.


    Lian Hai''s spirit finally catches the chance and laughs bitterly at Lian Fangzhou in the yard: "Fangzhou, I''m so sorry about today! I thought Miss Zhao''s asking ah Jian to be a teacher was just a small matter, so I promised to help and say a few good words! If I know you and Jane don''t want to, I''ll do nothing to help her! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers at her in the heart. She''s such a fool!


    She raised her head, a pair of eyes that were as calm as water but as bright as stars stared at Lianhai without blinking. The pure and calm eyes made Lianhai almost dare not look directly.


    "I''d like to ask my cousin," said Lian Fangzhou softly, "if Mr. Cui didn''t come at that time today, would my cousin force me to drive ah Jane away? Do you think Zhao rujun''s words will affect cousin''s reputation


    Even the sea a surprise, suddenly there is a kind of feeling of no hiding! There is a kind of clear feeling when all the thoughts are peeped!


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. When he was stiff, he was a little angry and ashamed.


    "Don''t be angry, cousin," said Lian Fangzhou leisurely. "Our two families have written a letter and have nothing to do with each other. Therefore, even if our brother-in-law and sister have committed some murderous and heinous crimes, they will never affect the reputation of our cousin! If someone doesn''t believe it, cousin can ask Lizheng and village elders to testify! "


    Lian Hai''s face was burning. He should be glad it was evening.


    "Fangzhou," he said, trying to calm his voice by adjusting his angry, shy and disordered breath, "today''s business is really my fault. I shouldn''t speak in a disorderly way without understanding the situation! Yes, Miss Zhao guatian and Li Xia really touched me. I did think of my reputation at that time, but I was worried about you! If those words spread, how will you behave in the future? What should they do with aze and che''er? "


    "What to do?" Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly and raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll marry him if it''s a big deal! Is it easy for me to support a family, an orphan girl with no parents and younger siblings? I don''t think many people have the heart to blame me when I marry him, do they? "


    Even Ze was speechless.


    Indeed, Lian Fangzhou is very popular in the village now. As a sister, her actions are worthy of respect and praise. She saved Sun Ming''s life and a Jian saved the lives of the whole village. Although they want to get married after living in her house for so long, they are innocent because there are three grandmothers in the village!


    Even if someone doubts, it can''t be so. Behind her, there are Mr. Cui and Su''s family! Just look at Mr. Cui''s posture today, and you will know how much she has been defended


    Lian Hai was afraid of a cold sweat behind him. He secretly congratulated himself that Cui Shaoxi appeared in time today. Otherwise, as soon as he spoke those words, his relationship with Lian Fangzhou would be broken.


    "Cousin," Lian Fangzhou sighed softly when he didn''t speak, with unspeakable disappointment and bitterness. She said softly, "you must know a lot about what uncle and aunt have done to us, don''t you? It''s useless to talk about those things in the past, but I can tell you frankly that I can never respect them and treat them as elders. I always thought you were different from them! I didn''t expect that you would help outsiders to deal with me! You know what? This is what I feel most sad about! If you really regard us as relatives, should you respect my opinions and stand on my side instead of helping others to put pressure on me? Yes, you say you don''t know, but you can choose to shut up if you don''t know the situation! I''m really disappointed today... "


    Lian Hai was stunned. He felt both sour and ashamed. His chest was so stuffy that he could hardly contain himself!


    He did not dare to look at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes. He lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, Fangzhou! Sorry Today, today''s thing is that I''m not right Later No more! "


    Lianfangzhou didn''t speak, Lianhai only heard the sigh, infinite disappointment and infinite melancholy.


    "Fangzhou!" He took a breath and said with a wry smile, "believe me again. You and aze, che''er and fang''er are my cousins and cousins. We are all family members! Today will never happen again! "


    Lian Fangzhou was still silent, and for a moment he said softly, "it''s not early. Go back, cousin!"


    Although she didn''t say "believe", her expression was relieved a lot, which made Lian Hai feel relieved. He said positively: "Fangzhou, I dare not say anything else, but what you said is absolutely a word!"


    He took a deep look at her, turned around and walked away.


    Looking at him leaving his yard, Lian Fangzhou came forward slowly, closed the yard door gently, and a light smile was raised on the corner of his lips, and the bottom of his eyes was shining.

 Chapter 323

    She is not a fool. She should offend all her relatives one by one. The right medicine is the king!


    For LIANLI and Qiao, there is no other way but relentless suppression, but Lianhai is obviously different from them.


    In fact, she has been waiting for Lianhai tonight.


    Of course, it may not come.


    If he doesn''t come, there will be no follow-up. Lian Fangzhou will definitely classify him into LIANLI and Qiao''s peers.


    When Lianhai appeared in his home, lianfangzhou knew it. She understood that her cousin didn''t want to have a relationship with her! He came to save it.


    One thing he is very similar to Lian''s is that he will always find all kinds of reasons or excuses to justify his mistakes and try to muddle through.


    If this time let him muddle through, it is hard to say that there is no next time.


    So Lian Fangzhou said that to him without any politeness and straightforwardness, and asked him not to treat himself as a fool who didn''t understand anything and think it would be good to coax him.


    Since he wants to come and make up, he must have the courage to admit his mistakes and show sincerity!


    There''s no such cheap thing in the world. It''s clear that he did something wrong, but in a few words he wanted to fool the past, he wanted to get his own forgiveness, and then he could take advantage of it in the future.


    Lian Fangzhou did not expect that the effect of his words was better than expected!


    Looking at Lian Hai''s expression of shame and selflessness, Lian Fangzhou sighs with relief. Cousin, his character is actually good.


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that anyone who has a sense of shame is not hopeless!


    Besides, when Zhao rujun''s master and servant left Lian''s house and got on the carriage, Zhao rujun''s face suddenly collapsed, and he sat in the carriage and stared at the front of him.


    People who know her well know that she must be very angry at the moment.


    However, when anger returns to anger, Zhao rujun will not be angry at will. What she prides herself most is her utmost forbearance.


    So the magpie, after calming down, poured out a cup of warm tea and offered it to her with both hands, saying softly, "Miss, please drink tea to moisten your throat!"


    Zhao rujun did not look at her, but reached for her.


    Magpie''s heart was relaxed, and she could not help complaining: "that even Fangzhou is a country girl who doesn''t know etiquette and doesn''t know how to behave. Even a cup of tea can''t be accepted by the guests. It''s really uneducated --"


    Zhao rujun suddenly turned to her, and her eyes were too sharp, so that she couldn''t say anything more because of the stumbling of magpie''s throat.


    Zhao rujun took back his eyes and took a small sip of tea in his hand. He drank it seriously.


    After half a drink, her face was completely as usual, and her anger and shame were completely suppressed.


    Casually pass the cup to the side. When the magpie catches it, he says slowly: "today, I can''t say a word about what happened at home."


    At that time, only magpie was present, and the two old ladies had retreated outside.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, miss. I won''t tell you! " Magpie whispered and glanced at the curtain. The two old mothers don''t deserve her treatment. They are only suitable for sitting on the outside edge of the car.


    Zhao rujun nodded. In addition to her, only magpies know about today''s humiliation. She is not afraid of her speaking out. As for Lian Fangzhou, they would never say it.


    "Miss, it''s too cheap. Lianfangzhou!" As soon as magpie thought of Lian Fangzhou''s saying that she would never be allowed to go to brother Ajan again, she was very angry and said: "Miss, even if there is any rumor outside, how dare Cui, the unsubstantiated surname, dare to treat us! This is Yuhe County! "


    "Shut up!" Zhao rujun glared at the magpie and scolded coldly. "It''s easy to hide and defend. Cui is not something our family can afford. If he really wants to do anything, what can we do if the magistrate is only obedient?"


    Zhao rujun''s hand is tight. Besides, he doesn''t need to go through Zhixian at all. He just needs to support those ethnic people who are covetous for their family property. That''s enough trouble!


    However, the magpie girl is also right. She can''t be so cheap! There will always be other ways!


    After the bustle, the sun family put their marriage on the agenda.


    This day, sun specially dressed up and went to talk to her third aunt.


    In the past, there was no condition, but now he is busy working in the forest all day. The sun family is not a person who pays attention to clothes. He has always been very simple and casual. It is rare to have such a neat time.


    Seeing her like this, Rao''s nervous third aunt also felt different. She looked at Sun several times in surprise and clapped her hands and joked: "what''s the best day today? Look at sister-in-law sun. She''s smart! "


    Sun had a headache and didn''t know how to speak. Hearing this, she went down the slope and said with a smile, "it''s not a good day. It''s a good thing!"


    "Oh? What''s up, what''s up! Sister-in-law sun, please tell me! " The third aunt''s eyes brightened and asked, the fire of gossip was burning.


    Seeing that no one was around, sun''s subconscious came close to the third aunt, lowered his voice and chuckled, "it''s related to the third aunt''s family. Please help her talk!"


    The third aunt was more interested and asked repeatedly.


    Sun Shi looked at her and said with a smile, "I won''t beat around the bush with my third aunt. It''s not interesting! I want to marry Fang Zhou as my daughter-in-law for my family a Ming. After two years, a Ming has won the rank of Ju Ren and Fang Zhou can marry in addition to filial piety. Third aunt, do you think this marriage is feasible? You are the elder of Fangzhou. You must ask you about it first! "


    "What! Really! " After the third aunt was stunned, she was so happy that her eyes narrowed into a slit. "This, is it true? Do you really think so? "


    Of course, the former sun''s family is not worthy of being connected.


    But now it''s different. Sun Ming was a scholar at a young age. It''s said that there''s no problem in the test!


    Rao is the third aunt who doesn''t know about the imperial examination. She also knows that after she passed the examination, others would respectfully call him "the master of the imperial examination". There would be gentry, non members of the staff, and rich people from the county and the village to give gifts and make friends. They could harvest countless good fields and properties. There would be poor couples who could not go on living in poverty willing to turn to slavery


    Good luck, but also directly fill the lack of a county magistrate!


    All in all, the test of the whole people, that is step by step, from cheap to expensive!


    This is also the reason why Sun and sun Changxing didn''t want their son to marry Lian Fangzhou at first.


    All the benefits are clearly visible. For Lian Fangzhou, it''s a big pie in the sky to get married!


    How many ladies can''t make it!

 Chapter 324

    Thinking of this, the smile on the third aunt''s face suddenly froze. He and he said to sun: "this marriage is that our family Fangzhou has taken the shit! Don''t be upset if I have something to say to sister-in-law sun. We Fangzhou have retired from our engagement. Sun Xiucai has a good future. What kind of girl can''t marry when she gets serious reputation? How can you see our Fangzhou? "


    Third aunt alert up, eyes wide, said: "we Fangzhou can not be concubines!"


    Why don''t the sun family know this? My heart is also wronged! Listen to the third aunt said this suddenly felt that this words almost said his own heart, secretly sighed, who is the son like it!


    She said with a smile: "look at what you said. How can we let Fangzhou be a concubine! Of course, she is the wife of three mediums and six hires! Fangzhou is a good girl. She is good in character, appearance and behavior. She is kind to our family. She is a kind and righteous person. We I really want to marry you. I will never let her be wronged! "


    In the last half of sun''s sentence, the third aunt ignored it directly. She didn''t believe that anyone could hurt Lian Fangzhou!


    Thinking of Lian Fangzhou''s saving Sun Ming''s life and helping sun''s family with kindness, she felt that she had grasped the key point, so she let go.


    "That''s good! That''s good! " The third aunt smiled and said, "this is a good marriage that is hard to find under the lantern! You two are also kind people, we will not suffer losses in Fangzhou! I''ll tell her when she comes back! "


    Third aunt is full of joy. She feels that lianfangzhou is really satisfied to find such a good marriage! I don''t know how many people I envy!


    Ah, this girl is a good life!


    "OK, that''s the deal!" Sun''s mind was not sure whether he was relieved or lost. For a moment, he lost his mind and asked his third aunt with a smile, "what do you mean in our family? Our two families decided it in private first, and then asked the matchmaker to propose marriage after our family''s a Ming won. It''s also too eye-catching! "


    The third aunt thought deeply, and was afraid that the sun''s family would repent in the future, so she said again: "otherwise, I would quietly exchange the eight characters for the gengthi, and the two families would exchange the keepsake Xiaoding first! In this way, everyone can rest assured! "


    After thinking about it, sun nodded and said, "OK."


    Anyway, my son is iron hearted. I''ll settle down to make him feel at ease.


    "That''s great!" The third aunt clapped her hands and said with a radiant smile, "now, we are a family!"


    "Yes..." Sun smiled.


    So, after supper, the third aunt laughs and pulls Lian Fangzhou to the room to talk. She specially closes the door and orders Lian Ze not to peek.


    Lianze was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with grandma three today? What happy thing happened, smile like a flower! "


    "That''s it!" Lian Fangqing, who is teasing Xiaohui, looks up and says with a blink: "I thought grandma three picked up the money! I asked her and she said I was nuts! "


    "Of course, you are nonsense," Lian Che said calmly. "If the third aunt finds the money, she will only steal the music, so she won''t laugh like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane said: "what do you have to do with it? Guess what one by one! It''s time to read and write. If you don''t hurry, sit down! "


    In the room, Lian Fangzhou, who was inexplicably looking at the third aunt who was smiling at her, suddenly had a creepy feeling. She took two steps back subconsciously and asked with a forced smile, "grandma, what is so mysterious..."


    Which one is your whole one? If you have something to say, it will frighten people to death!


    "Of course there is something!" "It''s a great joy, a great joy!" said the third aunt with a smile


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth and opened his eyes doubtfully.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you slowly and you''ll understand!" The third aunt took Lian Fangzhou to sit down on the edge of the bed and said happily, "you have to be prepared mentally. Don''t get dizzy after listening to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou thought that he was not as good as fainting at the moment. "Speak quickly!"


    The third aunt smiled and said, "my son''s mother came to me today. Do you know what she said? She said she was asking for Sun Ming''s marriage! The sun family wants to marry you as a daughter-in-law! It''s the wife of three mediums and six hires! "


    "What!" Lian Fangzhou was so shocked that he screamed loudly. All four people in the outer room were stunned.


    Lian Fang stands up and rushes in. Ah Jian says, "come back!" Stop it.


    In the room, Lian Fangzhou breathed a big sigh of relief. After a while, he came back to his senses. He suddenly felt powerless to look at the sky. He helped his forehead and said, "grandma Sangu, what are you talking about?"


    "How big is this? How can I talk nonsense!" The third aunt took a look at Lian Fangzhou and continued to laugh happily: "what I said is true! It''s true! " Look at you. Are you silly?


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes were straight, and for a moment he said, "really?"


    "Of course!" Third aunt gave her a white look, "more true than pearls!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The third aunt pinched her hand and said with a big smile: "there''s no one else here. There''s nothing to be shy about! You don''t have to fuck about it. Leave it all to me! "


    In order to show her determination, the third aunt slapped her chest loudly and said: "in a few days, we''ll close the eight characters, change the Geng tie, exchange the keepsake and make a small decision. When sun Mingzhong gets involved, we''ll cross the Ming Road! Hum, at that time, you are the wife of the whole people, envious of others! Look who dare to look down on you! That shameless Yang''s family, still can''t be angry to make their faces green! That''s what makes me angry! "


    "Third aunt," Lian Fangzhou finally straightened out the confused thoughts and really returned to her mind. She wryly smiled, "you don''t have to worry about this --"


    "what?" The third aunt''s voice was accidental and hurt. She said angrily, "if you don''t bother me, will you still let my eldest brother and Qiao''s show up? What''s the good thing about that evil woman? Do you still believe her? To rely on her for work, humph, can''t point out what''s wrong behind her! "


    "You misunderstood the third aunt," said Lian Fangzhou, "you''ve pushed this marriage for me. I won''t marry Sun Ming!"


    "What!" She became a third aunt and also shocked four people in the outer room.


    Four people you look at me, I look at you, tacit understanding of no squeak.


    Unlike Lian Ze and Lian Che''s inquisitive expression, ah Jian''s eyes are somewhat complicated.


    The room is not big and not far away. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between the third aunt and Lian Fangzhou clearly, he also heard some off and on

 Chapter 325

    "Listen to me first!" Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to stop his third aunt, and said slowly, "it''s not right for me to be a householder. I can''t stand tall. Besides, I''m reluctant to leave Dafang village. I don''t want to think about this before Qing''er and che''er are minors."


    After that, the third aunt should not hear it, because in her eyes, it''s nonsense! How old are Qing''er and che''er now? When they come of age, Lian Fangzhou will talk about family affairs. Will anyone else marry her!


    Third aunt automatically ignored the words behind, only refuted the first half: "what door is not a household right?"? Now, Sun Ming is not the master of the whole family! This is the right time to make a marriage contract! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "grandma three, you also say it''s now. What about later? After that, he won the whole family and even the Jinshi. What was that? Third aunt, I don''t want to be kissed again! "


    The third aunt''s face changed when she was shocked, and she said: "no, no! Those who are not in office say that the wife of furs will not come to court! He, he doesn''t want fame? I don''t believe it! "


    "Lian Fangzhou" Puchi "a smile, sighed:" third aunt, that''s how to say, but who knows the truth? In a word, I dare not joke about my family affairs any more! At that time, they will be officials and we will be people. They only need to threaten che''er''s future and Qing''er''s family affairs. I will only have to admit my life! Even if I am asked to withdraw, I dare not refuse! "


    The third aunt was stunned and the whole person was in a mess!


    "No! It can''t be! " Third aunt murmured, but she knew better than Lian Fangzhou that she could do it.


    People will change, won''t they? In case of such a return, it will be a question whether Fangzhou can marry a good family or not!


    No one dares to bet on this "in case"!


    Lian Fangzhou looked coldly at her third aunt''s tangle there. When she saw it, she said softly, "you can tell Aunt sun tomorrow that we are not ambitious. Although I saved brother sun''s life and helped them, I dare not ask them to repay me like this. It''s unfair to them! It should have never happened! "


    Third aunt sighed and nodded: "OK! Since you don''t want to, you have to let it go! Alas, what a pity! Such a good marriage! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and stood up and said, "let''s go out! I don''t want them to know about this! "


    "That''s enough!" Third aunt looked at her and nodded. It''s a joke if it''s not passed on. How can the third aunt tell it?


    Seeing her two coming out of the room, Lian Ze and other two eyes turned to both of them. Lian Fangqing couldn''t help but ask: "sister, third aunt, what were you talking about just now!"


    The third aunt glared at her: "children''s family, mind that much business!"


    "What has nothing to do with you, write your words!" Even Fangzhou laughed.


    A Jane couldn''t help but glance at Lian Fangzhou and continue to teach them to write.


    Lie on the bed at night, Lian Fangzhou fell asleep for a long time.


    She is really called third aunt grandmother what said tonight surprised.


    The sun family will propose to her, which is something she never thought about! It''s really An accident!


    Lian Fangzhou shakes his head and stops thinking about it.


    She didn''t feel for Sun Ming. She didn''t want to get married because her family had taken advantage of everything. She didn''t want to be oppressed by silence in the future. Otherwise, everyone would blame her for not being satisfied!


    The next day, the third aunt all regretfully declined the marriage to the sun family.


    Sun was stunned first, then ecstatic.


    She is not good at hiding emotions. She is ecstatic in her heart. She can''t help but take some points on her face. Fortunately, her third aunt is also a nervous woman. She doesn''t notice anything. Otherwise, there must be some suspicion.


    This matter has not been known to the public, so it was completely strangled in the cradle.


    The sun family thought that he had an account for his son, and he confided in Sun Ming about it.


    Sun Ming was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "I expected it would be so. She couldn''t see me at all..."


    Sunshi was still immersed in his own happiness, and did not hear his son''s murmur, but advised: "since we can''t force this matter even if the girl doesn''t want it, I don''t think about it! Let''s study at ease. When you pass the exam and become an official, will you still worry about not marrying a daughter-in-law? At that time, I will repay even the girl well! "


    "Mom, did you really tell people what I said? Is there anything hidden? " Sun Ming could not help but ask.


    Sun''s face changed slightly, and he was hurt: "what are you talking about! Is your mother such a person? Since I promised you to say it, of course I won''t hide it! "


    Sun Ming was annoyed and apologized. Of course, he knew his mother''s temperament, but he didn''t want to accept the result, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Sun was sad and frightened. She didn''t realize until this moment that her son didn''t repay Lian Fangzhou, but really liked it!


    At the thought of lianfangzhou''s powerful means, her heart was in a tangle for a moment: if this really became her daughter-in-law, how could she live in the future!


    Sun Ming doesn''t give up in the end. This day, he came to the third fork of Fangzhou to see the cotton field. When he went to the wild plantain to check the water source, he finally waited until Sun Ming, who was acting alone, hurriedly followed her.


    He would ask her by himself, otherwise, his heart would not be stable.


    "Miss Lian..." Sun Ming opened his mouth and dared not shout out the words "Fangzhou".


    Lian Fangzhou''s body was slightly stiff, he was calm, turned around slowly, nodded and smiled at him and said: "brother sun!"


    Lian Fangzhou is a girl in the end. She suddenly appears to be alone with the object she wants to discuss with and probably has some purpose. She is not embarrassed for a moment, and the smile on her face takes a lot of effort to maintain.


    "Brother sun But something? " He was so quiet that he could hear his heart beating. Lian Fangzhou was not used to this feeling, so he asked with a strong smile.


    "I --" Sun Ming opened his mouth, and suddenly felt it hard to speak out. Because of the tension, his face was a little red, his eyes were drooping, and he dared not look at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou waited for a moment and didn''t wait for him to make a sound. He pretended to smile easily and said, "nothing, I''ll go first!" It''s really embarrassing!


    "Wait!" Sun Ming couldn''t help but wait for the chance. He hurriedly stopped her, forced himself to calm down and said in a low voice: "what my mother said to my third aunt You Do you know? "

 Chapter 326

    Lian Fangzhou''s face was very hot. He felt very embarrassed. He nodded his head and gave a low "hum".


    The unspeakable embarrassment that had been pierced by the window paper disappeared for the most part. Sun Ming took a sigh of relief, summoned up his courage and looked up, and said to Lian Fangzhou in a positive way: "Lian girl, do you really not think about it? I, I am serious, wait for me to be a member of the whole family, then three mediums six hires to marry you for the wife, the whole life will never be negative! I, I will treat you... "


    Kowtow to finish the words, Sun Ming''s heart pounding, body gently shaking. God knows how nervous he is!


    Quickly glanced at Lian Fangzhou, he murmured: "I really, really, seriously..."


    In Sun Ming''s nervous expectation, Lian Fangzhou shook her head gently. She raised her head slowly and looked at Sun Ming with clear eyes. She said softly: "brother sun, your wife should be a lady of great family and a virtuous girl of good birth. I don''t have any help for your career. Besides, I can''t rest assured that aze and chul''er are not the same these two years To marry! Brother sun, this marriage is not realistic at all. We are not suitable. Therefore, I will not marry you. Don''t tell me. I also think you haven''t mentioned it! "


    After a "buzz" in his mind, Sun Ming''s face suddenly turned white. He couldn''t believe Lian Fangzhou''s words. He murmured, "I will treat you well. I''m serious..."


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head again and said decidedly, "my decision will never change! I never think much about unsuitable things! Brother sun, how inappropriate we are! I think you know better than me! I hope you can understand me and understand me! "


    When Sun Ming was stagnant, he could not speak. There was not much brilliance left in his eyes, but a little gloom.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said: "I need to check the water source. Brother sun, please go back quickly! Great uncle and great aunt have paid so much for you. They are very good parents. You should listen to them, take a good examination of their fame, honor their ancestors and let them raise their eyebrows! "


    Sun Ming''s eyes were sour, and he looked up at Lian Fangzhou. He couldn''t tell what it was like. She is really, very smart, also very rational and calm, but, isn''t it too hard


    Sun Ming knew that he could not speak of Lian Fangzhou. He nodded softly and said, "I''ll go back first. Miss Lian, I''ve never mentioned anything about today! If there is anything you need to help in the future, you must not worry, just say it. I will help you as long as I can! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded: "thank you, brother sun!"


    Sun Ming thought for a moment and said softly, "your cousin, though more utilitarian, is not a brave and ruthless man. He is conservative and rational enough. You are so smart, you should know how to do it best for you. If you want to have him, your eldest uncle and eldest aunt will restrain a lot. "


    Lian Fangzhou looks up and stares at Sun Ming.


    Sun Ming smiled and said softly, "I''m going first."


    Said to turn around, step by step left.


    There was silence all around, only the sound of his footsteps.


    When the wind blew, the broad banana leaves rustled and the sun spread all over the place.


    Standing there, Lian Fangzhou has a kind of unreal daze.


    Maybe they all mistook Sun Ming for a wise man.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed gently, shook his head and continued to check the water source. Suddenly, his body stiffened, staring at the shadow of the people on the ground.


    Jane smiled bitterly and walked out from behind a bunch of wild plantains.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart leaped, a little embarrassed, and said dryly, "you, you have heard?"


    "Well." Jane nodded softly.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s angry stare, he was a little aggrieved and said: "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t feel relieved when I saw you coming alone. Who knows Well, I really didn''t mean to eavesdrop! "


    "Forget it! It''s over! " "Don''t tell others," said Lian Fangzhou


    Jane nodded, "I won''t say it!"


    He thought for a while and said, "last night, my third aunt asked you to come into the room, that''s what it means?"


    "Yes!" Even Fang Zhou sighed softly and felt very powerless. The family affairs that Mao had come to visit were all good, but they were not feasible! God, did you mean to play with her?


    A Jian saw Lian Fangzhou''s look a little stuffy, and thought that she was "suffering from pain and cutting love", so she was sad. At the same time, she was a little stuffy, and couldn''t help but say: "in fact, if you want to promise this marriage, you can promise it!"


    "Well?" Lian Fangzhou looks up and stares at him.


    Because she was surprised that Lian Fangzhou raised her head too fast and her eyes were too bright, ah Jian mistakenly thought that she had heard her words and had hope in her heart, so she went on with the increased boredom in her heart: "Sun Ming, this man is good, and he can believe what he said. If he said he would treat you well, he would do it... "


    Under the direct gaze of Lian Fangzhou, Jane felt a kind of inexplicable pressure, which was not frightening, but uncomfortable.


    He sighed in secret and continued with uneasiness: "in fact, you can really think about it. I can see that he is sincere to you..."


    Lian Fangzhou is annoyed. What annoys her most is that she doesn''t know what she is annoyed with.


    In a word, the more you listen to it, the more the fire in your heart burns!


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She sneered twice.


    Jane''s voice stopped abruptly, and there was a sense of relief. "I really think you can think about it!" he added


    "I can''t see. Ah Jian, you can still see your face! Otherwise, please help me to see how many girls there are after getting married with brother sun. " Lian Fangzhou said sarcastically.


    A Jian is stunned. She likes to marry, how many girls are there? How can these words be so awkward! Moreover, at the thought that she would like to marry and have children with others, and live together with others in the future, and have children and grandchildren, ah Jian felt more uncomfortable than she could say. Her chest was as if she had pressed a big stone.


    She regretted Lian Fangzhou''s sarcastic words as soon as they were uttered. It''s true that Jane Mingming is also kind to think of her. It''s really kind! She has no reason to be angry with others!


    "Don''t try to persuade me," Lian Fangzhou thought of this and felt guilty immediately. He looked at a Jane and said with a soft smile, "brother sun is not suitable for me. I am still a farmer! Can''t you find the right person with silver? Don''t worry about me! "


    Even Fangzhou didn''t think about "meeting the person you like and the person you love". As long as it is suitable, you can live a life of mutual respect and harmony! Of course, if not, it can. Anyway, she would never give in, let alone wronged herself.


    In her opinion, it''s the most stupid thing to wronged herself in order to get married! It''s nothing to look for abuse!

 Chapter 327

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great change of her attitude between the front and the back made a Jane feel a little shocked for a moment, and moved her lips, wondering what to say.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing at him and sighed softly, "well, it''s over, and it''s boring! I also want to see the water source. Go first! "


    A Jane nodded and said, "if you need anything, I''ll go first!"


    Seeing ah Jian go away, Lian Fangzhou was stunned for a moment. He lost a smile and soon gave up thinking about it.


    She has never been a person who likes to waste her time on unimportant matters.


    However, even in the dream of Fangzhou, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow Finch, and then the Yellow finch. In addition to Jane, even Ze heard what Sun Ming and Jane said.


    This is the evening, lianze specially asked lianfangzhou to speak in the yard, and he almost didn''t scare lianfangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou was a little angry and ashamed at once. He said: "you are learning badly now. Where did you learn it! You even overhear my sister talking to others! "


    "I --" Lian Ze opened his mouth awkwardly and said, "where do I want to get brother sun to tell my elder sister? Well, I just want to help my elder sister. Who knows elder brother sun will go... "


    "So?" Lian Fangzhou stared at Lian Ze and asked, "what do you want to say to me when you call me out now?"


    Even Ze mumbled, finally summoned up courage, said: "elder sister, you marry brother ajin!"


    "You, what do you say!" Lian Fangzhou was so surprised and flustered that he was choked by saliva. He bent over and clapped his chest and coughed constantly. He coughed red on his face. He finally got over his anger and stared at Lian Ze and said, "you are talking nonsense! Here, where and where! "


    "I am serious," under the light moonlight, lianze''s eyes are bright, and her lips are pursed. Her face is very serious. He looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "elder sister, you have paid too much for us. You should think about yourself, not just us. If you don''t have a good home, we won''t be at ease for a lifetime! "


    His expression was so serious and his tone was so serious that Lian Fangzhou was a bit bleary for a while, looking at the thin but not weak figure of the youth under the light moonlight, which was obviously much higher than when she first came, and much stronger. After another year or two, he thought it was necessary to be much higher than her!


    Almost suddenly, even Fang Zhou realized that he was no longer a child, and che''er and Qing''er grew up day by day. Her heart, unprovoked will give birth to a feeling!


    Lian Fangzhou moved his lips, but made no sound.


    Lianze continued: "brother ajin actually likes her sister. I can see that her sister treats him differently from others. Although the origin of brother ajin is unknown, we all know that he is a very good person, and we all like him very much. Sister, isn''t it good that he is our brother-in-law? He will be good to his sister! Moreover, he must be able to protect his elder sister from being wronged! We have no father or mother here, and no other elders to help us. It''s only a hundred days before filial piety can be observed. Now it''s already a hundred days. If elder sister -- "


    " OK, don''t say it! " Lian Fangzhou ''


    "Why?" Even Ze sipped his lips, and the little boy was a little aggrieved and annoyed, and said, "I''m talking about the truth. Why doesn''t my sister want to?"


    Lian Fangzhou let him laugh, deliberately said: "Yo, you are forcing your sister to marry?"


    "Sister!" Lianze is a little angry.


    "Aze!" Lian Fangzhou saw that he was angry and stopped teasing him. He sighed softly, "you only think about your sister, but you forget to think about your brother Jane."


    Lian Fangzhou said slowly, "ah Jian hasn''t remembered his life experience and past. Have you ever thought that if he had already married and had children and daughters, or had a marriage agreement?"? His elder sister married him now, and he remembered everything in the future. Do you think where his elder sister will be then, and what dilemma will he fall into? And how unfair was his wife or fiancee to them? "


    Speaking these words, Lian Fangzhou''s heart gradually filled with a kind of sour taste, and his chest was very sad.


    As a matter of fact, these words have been lingering in her mind for many times, but every time she shows a little sign, she does not think about it decisively, because she does not want to think about it.


    But today lianze said such a thing to her, she didn''t want to face it, and had to look straight at the front.


    When on earth has he changed in his mind? Maybe it''s when he drives away those rogues who are bribed by his uncle to defend himself. It''s also when his aunt secretly sells herself to save him from the sky. Maybe it''s day by day, little by little maintenance and help. Maybe -


    maybe it''s the day when he comes to his house! At that time, she would feel his difference and inevitably pay more attention. The more attention she paid, the better she felt about him. Besides, he was really good!


    Lian Ze was stunned. His mind was empty, and his heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    He looked at his elder sister in a dazed way. His elder sister''s expression was very calm and quiet, but he felt a kind of inexplicable sadness and melancholy from it.


    He moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. He just looked at her in such a daze.


    He never thought about what she said! And as soon as she said it, he knew that he should not have said it!


    Lian Ze''s hands are tight on his side, and he can''t help but sulk himself: this world is unfair to his elder sister! How unfair!


    At first, she had a happy marriage, but she was rejected for no reason; and because her brother and sister were young and encumbered, she had to leave her marriage behind and not consider it; finally, someone did not dislike her, was willing to marry her and promised to be good to her all her life, but because of the cruel and realistic reasons, she could not agree!


    Also because of the cruel and realistic reasons, she can''t marry brother ajin


    Is the elder sister this life, then doomed to seek not to find the good person, cannot obtain a happy happy happy family!


    "All right!" Lian Fangzhou saw Lian Ze''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile: "look at you. How old are you? What''s your heart for your sister! Don''t think much about elder sister''s affairs. There will always be people suitable for elder sister in such a big world! Don''t you know? Marriage has its own destiny. Maybe it''s not my sister''s fate! It''s something God should worry about. What kind of heart do you have! "

 Chapter 328

    "Sister!" Even Ze told her to smile, and then sighed softly.


    "Don''t sigh!" Even Fangzhou had a very calm and rational attitude towards this matter at the beginning, so the mood came and went quickly! In a second, he looked as usual. Seeing where lianze was still struggling, he joked: "when we make a lot of money, are we still worried that no good man would marry your sister? One hundred and twenty hearts! "


    "Elder sister," who knows Lian Ze''s serious way: "if someone marries her for money, how can such a person really be good to her, cherish her and protect her! Don''t forget it! "


    He said with a light hum, "I don''t trust to marry my sister to such a person!"


    Lian Fangzhou was completely amused by his words. He couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Lian Ze was staring at his eyes with a smile, she was a little embarrassed. She quickly bit her lips and said, "don''t think about it! There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I''ll tell you later! Besides, as long as there is a lot of money, even if you don''t marry, will your sister suffer? Can''t you and your future daughter-in-law accommodate your sister? "


    "Sister!" Even Ze glared at her discontentedly. When he talked about the topic of marrying a daughter-in-law, half of the young people were full of embarrassment and blushed. They looked down at their toes and said fiercely: "no one can be bad to my sister! My sister is always in charge of our family! No one is allowed to have two words! Those who are not good to my sister, hum! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips couldn''t help but smile, not satisfied that he could control his brother''s home in the future, but because of his good intentions for himself.


    In the future, when he becomes a family, he will naturally live his own life. Lian Fangzhou is not a person with strong control desire. She will fight for the stewardship with her future younger brother-in-law. She will only do such things if she is stupid.


    Even Ze''s words are sincere from the heart, and have never changed.


    However, he didn''t think of the ups and downs of his marriage. For his marriage, his dearest sister was almost heartbroken!


    Fortunately, the final result is still satisfactory.


    Since this evening, neither brother nor sister has mentioned it again, and the life is still as usual.


    No one in his family knows that Lian Fangzhou has mentioned his family affairs again, and it is even more impossible for outsiders to know.


    When sun Shi and sun Changxing saw that Lian Fangzhou was still a little shy and unnatural in their mind, they could say hello and talk to them with a smile as if nothing had happened to them. When they were relieved, they understood that it had never happened.


    At the beginning of July, under the careful care of Lian Fangzhou and the hard work of Qin Feng, the cotton seedling in the cotton field has grown nearly one meter and five, and its growth is very gratifying.


    At a glance, the whole cotton field is like a green ocean, filled with green branches and leaves. When the wind blows, the green waves roll away from near to far, and the leaves on the back are lifted by the wind, showing the gray flakes, which is spectacular.


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that in three or four days, it''s time to start topping. It''s the key to ensure a good harvest of cotton, and it''s also her trump card. Therefore, Lian Fangzhou decided that the work should be done by his own family! No one is invited. Even Auntie Zhang, who is likely to come to help, has to refuse.


    Maybe the technology will spread in the future, but how long can it be kept secret?


    7¡¢ August is also the hottest midsummer. In such weather, it is easy to breed germs and chicken plague.


    In many villages, chicken plague breaks out in July and August every year. Almost half of the chickens in every household suffer from it. Only those who survived last year and produced antibodies in their bodies can be completely pressured. As for others, they have to ask for more from themselves and let their fate be!


    In fact, the most important and key reason for the outbreak of chicken plague is that the chickens drink unclean water.


    In summer, the heat is so hot that the water in the gutter, in the small pool and in front of the house and behind the house is full of a strong smell of decay. How many bacteria are there? It''s hard for those chickens to think of pestilence after drinking this kind of water.


    As early as the middle of June, Lian Fangzhou solemnly greeted Lian Fangqing and Li Shi. We must do a good job in the disinfection and sanitation of the chicken house. Especially in the drinking water of the chicken group, we must not let them drink raw water. We must boil it and cool it. Moreover, we still brew chrysanthemum tea of Hangbaiju, which is specially bought from the drugstore and can clear away heat and detoxification.


    Drink water at a fixed time three times a day. After drinking, the sink must be taken away and cleaned for standby.


    In addition, the mint and wormwood planted near the chicken house have grown into pieces, and a lot of cacti have been planted recently, which should be safe.


    Nothing else. Cactus is the best plant to prevent chicken plague.


    Originally, there were no cacti in Yuhe county. During the planning of Xiuyuan, Lian Fangzhou proposed to build a special garden for planting exotic flowers, such as cacti, pitcher plants, Epiphyllum flowers, bachelor trees and so on. Su Jing and them thought it was a good idea, so they searched everywhere. Lian Fangzhou took the opportunity to ask for many cacti, which were specially planted beside the orchard fence and Next to the chicken house.


    Lian Fangqing''s confession to her sister has never been executed at a discount. She takes double care of her sister. Most of the time in the day is at xiaohuaguo mountain.


    Although Xiaohui is kept as a puppy, its natural smell and gas field have not changed, at least in the eyes of chickens. Since the first time Xiaohui entered the chicken farm and caused a chicken to fly, it was never entered by the cloud again.


    Every time Lian Fangqing goes in, Xiaohui wanders around in the cotton field outside. Sometimes he meets the patrol dog and pinches a duel by the way.


    Lian Fangzhou has been nervous for several days. After all, once the chicken farm is infected with chicken plague, there is no chemical medicine to treat it today, it must be the end of the whole army!


    She followed her instructions for three days. Seeing that Lian Fangqing and Li''s mother and daughter had done everything properly, she was completely relieved and focused on the cotton growing to the critical period.


    After breakfast that day, Lian Fangzhou was going to visit the ground with a Jian and Lian Ze, but Zhao came in from the outside and said with a smile, "Fang Zhou is going out!"


    "Sister Zhao!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded: "if you want to go to the ground, where is my sister-in-law from?"


    It''s no wonder that Lian Fangzhou asked. Zhao was wearing a washed, faded, maroon, plaid, short brown, straw sandals underneath. The part of his lower Lapel near the ground was not wet, but also stained with some grass scraps. The flat bun on his head was a bit messy, and also stained with two or three grass leaves.

 Chapter 329

    When Zhao saw her and asked her, he felt refreshed. He couldn''t help but pull Lian Fangzhou aside and said, "I have something to tell you!"


    Pull Lian Fangzhou away, she said: "I tell you, just now I was mowing grass on the slope near shitouping. I heard several people talking about damaging your cotton! Say "as long as things are done, his young lady will not treat them badly!" I didn''t dare to see it, but there are two voices: the two dogs and the scabby in our village! "


    She said and asked curiously, "Fangzhou, you grow cotton well. Which young lady did you provoke?"? How can it be so vicious! "


    There is nothing worse for a farmer than to use his bad hand to destroy another''s crops. This is not only to destroy the efforts of others, but also to cut off the lives of the whole family!


    No one in the village has ever thought of this, even if there is no quarrel or fight in the village. Even if the Hua family and the Yang family hated Fangzhou so much, they didn''t want to secretly destroy her crops! That''s why Zhao said that.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly, didn''t answer Zhao''s question, but asked: "sister-in-law Zhao, are you sure you didn''t hear clearly? Are you sure it''s the two dogs and the scabby who are talking? "


    Zhao''s "cut!" After a while, he said confidently, "how can I not hear you clearly? That''s what it says! Several people''s voices, other I can''t guarantee, two dog son and scabby son certainly can''t be wrong! How could they hear each other''s voice as hoarse as a duck and a Gong! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help laughing, but think about how Zhao described it! "Thank you very much today, sister-in-law Zhao," he said gratefully


    "We are all neighbors. What''s the point of thinking about our family! You need to be more attentive. Those two dogs and the scabby are not good birds. People can do anything that they dislike! " Zhao said again.


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou nodded, smiled and thanked him, and sent Zhao away.


    As soon as Zhao left, lianze couldn''t wait to come forward and said angrily, "sister, is what Zhao said true? Two dogs, two lepers, they are so brave! What are they talking about, miss? Who is it? "


    Zhao''s voice was so loud that he thought he had pulled Lian Fangzhou aside and no one else heard him. In fact, even Ze and a Jian heard it clearly.


    Lianze is a little confused. He doesn''t know who he''s provoking.


    A Jian is very clear-minded. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, she said, "what are you going to do?"


    The implication is that no matter what you plan to do, I will support you.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, but he smiled a little and said: "there are only those who have been thieves for thousands of years in the world, but not those who have been anti thieves for thousands of years. Since they know that this matter has something to do with ER Gouzi and mangzi, it''s easy to do it!"


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said straightforwardly, "let''s ask them what they have done with Zhao family!"


    Jane''s eyes brightened and she was a little stunned at the same time.


    It has to be said that Lian Fangzhou''s method is very direct, violent and unreasonable. However, it is the most effective way to prevent the disaster in advance.


    "Good!" Jane nodded without hesitation.


    Now that we know that they are going to do something bad, why should we pretend that we don''t know anything and wait for them to do something to take further action? Isn''t that too tired?


    Fist is the best way to deal with such people!


    "Ah Jane, I want you to help me then!" Lian Fangzhou laughed again. They have suffered great losses in his hands. Ah Jian''s move is absolutely effective with half the effort.


    "This is natural!" Jane said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Jane, you haven''t told me, which bastard Miss wants to make trouble with us?" Lianze looked at this and looked at that. He was so angry that he wanted to jump!


    In other words, it''s better not to ignore him like this! He is also a member of the family, no!


    "That is Miss Zhao rujun who came to our house that day!" Lian Fangzhou said slowly.


    "She?" Lian Ze was shocked, stunned, and said, "is that Zhao family, the richest man in the county? Magpie''s master? The well water of our family and her family doesn''t offend the river water. Which gate does she smoke is so vicious! "


    Even Fang Zhou sighed a rare sigh and smiled bitterly with both hands: "I''m also very puzzled!"


    All of a sudden, lianze said, "ah," hum, "I know! It must be ajango who refuses to go to her house. She has a grudge in her heart! It''s too shameless, isn''t it true that brother Jane has no freedom of choice? If you don''t want to go, you won''t go! Who does she think she is? She wants everyone around her! "


    Ah Jane said lightly, "ah Ze, you are right in the last sentence. There is a kind of people in the world who take it for granted that everyone should surround her. Once someone goes against her will, she will feel boundless anger and hatred. Even if it''s a very small thing, it seems to her that she can''t get revenge!"


    Lian Ze was not aware of Lin and said, "is there such a person in the world? It''s too, too scary! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and said with a smile, "how many places and people can you go to? People''s hearts are more dangerous than you think! My sister would rather you never understand this! "


    She pondered for a moment, then said: "ah Jian doesn''t want to go to Zhao''s house. Although Zhao rujun is unhappy, I always feel that a smart person like her shouldn''t be so angry about this! Alas, I always think that she hates me very much. It''s the disgust that can''t be eliminated! From the first time I saw her, I had this feeling. Maybe I had a feud with her in my last life. She''s got her revenge in this life! "


    Jane and even Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Ze turned his mouth and said with great certainty: "even if elder sister really has a feud with her in the last life, it must be her fault! How''s she feeling about revenge? "


    A Jane couldn''t help laughing, clapped Lian Ze''s shoulder and said with a smile, "when is your mouth sweeter than Qing''er, you little fart fairy?"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    At that time, even Fang Zhou couldn''t hold up his smile, and said with a smile, "you really cooperate. You said it only after ah Jian, and you will show it again!"


    The three joked, and soon made arrangements for how to deal with it.


    In the evening, two dogs, one of the family''s well fed sons, chuckled and chuckled to open the door of their yard. After entering the house, they kicked the door closed and swaggered towards the adobe house with the wall peeling off.


    When he entered the room and lit the light, he stretched himself out and was about to pour a glass of water to sleep. His neck was cold. A voice behind him said coldly, "don''t move or shout, or I''ll cut your throat!"

 Chapter 330

    The cold blade was still dazzling in the dim yellow light. Er Gouzi was stiff and did not dare to move. He shivered and said what he wanted to say. He only heard his teeth rattling.


    Jane sneered, took back the dagger and kicked him to the ground. She said coldly, "two dogs! Look who I am! "


    The two dogs groaned with pain. They struggled awkwardly on the ground for a long time. Then they barely supported themselves and sat on the ground. They raised their heads and looked up stiffly. Then the whole person stayed. The bottom of their eyes was full of fear and trembled, "you, you, you are Jane!"


    A Jian''s sneer, deep eyes are dark and unfathomable, the carved angular features are the symbol of pure power in the light, the two dogs are just seeing him, they have lost their souls and spirits.


    "You know me!" Jane doesn''t stare at him.


    "Yes!" Er Gouzi hurriedly nodded and bowed with a smile and said: "you are a hero in the village, Mr. Jian. You are a real man. I don''t know my parents and grandparents, and I don''t dare not know you! Mr. Jane, what can I do for you to ask the villain to come and give me an order? How can I live in the villain''s heart if I work for you so late! "


    Ah Jianli ignored him, but said indifferently, "I''m not alone tonight, don''t you see?"


    Two dogs son a Zheng, follow a Jian''s eyes to see, this just see Lian Fang Zhou and Lian Ze standing quietly aside, he is surprised, suddenly have dim sum empty hurriedly to move the eyes, with smile way: "even, even girl how also come!"! Well, I''m afraid it''s not very good for even a girl''s family to show up here in this evening - ouch! You, how do you hit people! "


    Before he finished speaking, the two dogs were beaten in the chest by Lian Ze''s fist. They bent and shivered with pain.


    Lian Ze snorted angrily, shook his fist and raised his eyebrows. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will beat you!"


    Two dog son dare to be angry not dare to speak, holding the stomach to groan.


    Lian Fangzhou stops Lian Ze and stares at Er Gouzi coldly. "We''re here tonight. We have a few words to ask you. You''d better be honest. If you dare to take a chance and lie, don''t blame us for being rude! I ask you, what did you and the mangzi and the Zhao family say today after they were on a slope over the stone terrace! "


    Two dog son body quiver, facial expression fierce white, half ring square knot stammer way: "I, I don''t know, you, what are you talking about!"


    "Don''t you know?" Lian Fangzhou smiled softly and said softly, "are you itching again? Well? "


    "You''re welcome to such a person! If you don''t call him, you will! " Lianze stares at the past and raises his hand to fight.


    "No!" Two dogs son only felt creepy, subconsciously raised hands to block the head, shudder way: "you, you this is a trick, what do you want to do! There is no magic in the eyes! "


    Two dogs son in the heart yells bad luck, this what matter! It''s something that four people promised to do together. How can I know before I even do it? If you don''t look for someone else, you will come to him? Bully him alone!


    A Jane is terrible enough. Now we add a Lian Ze


    Lian Fangzhou scorned sneer and said, "I advise you to be honest and not suffer from flesh and skin! What kind of thing are you? How dare you mention Wang fa? Which family in this village does not hate you? I dare to say that even if you die in this house tonight, there will not be half a person who will cry for you and even more will not be half a person who will avenge you. Do you believe it? "


    "You..." Two dog son pupil suddenly a shrink, frightened way: "you want, want, kill a person to kill a mouth!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s words made him angry, anxious and frightened. He did not know that if Lian Fangzhou did kill him, all the people in the village would cheer behind his back and never avenge him. Even if it''s a SCAD, they won''t!


    It''s not so easy to think that Jane can kill even wolves and kill only one person? The two dogs want to die!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "that''s not true. You don''t have to be nervous! Hit you half body at most, cut your tongue again! It''s too cheap for you to kill people! "


    Two dog son swallowed saliva difficultly, white face way: "I, I and you, no, no injustice, no hatred --"


    "then honestly repeat what you said to me today!" Lianfangzhou cold channel.


    "Miss Lian, I really don''t know what you are talking about! What do you want me to say! " Two dog son''s face is full of bitterness and deep hatred, it''s bloody.


    If not for Zhao''s affirmation, Lian Fangzhou would almost suspect that he was wrong.


    "I can swear! I can swear to God! " The two dogs raised their hands to the sky.


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears!" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are cold in vain. The rogue is really a rogue. The ability to play rogue is really the best!


    "Sister! I beat him to death to see if he told me the truth! " Lianze''s eyes are bright and he is eager to try with his fist.


    Jane said coldly, "hit him on the stomach or stomach. Don''t face him! You can also try to screw his arm out of place, just in case you don''t have enough strength and do it neatly enough! "


    Lian Ze''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I can just try! I haven''t tried it since you taught me


    Two dogs son listen to indignant incomparably: This is take him to be dead!


    Jane can''t beat him, but lianze is not sure! His eyes darted towards the door, and he was ready for it, waiting for Lian Ze to come near and give him a leg, then he rushed out of the door.


    As long as you escape, you can''t hide outside for a while and wait for Miss Zhao to clean up your house and come back! Or just join in Zhao''s mansion as a slave. It''s better to be a hot and delicious one than here? Anyway, he is alone, and there is no burden!


    At that time, hum, even his brother-in-law fell into his hands. He had to kill them!


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Two dogs son that foot hasn''t kicked out, even Ze''s fist has been in his stomach with the power of the thunder to cover his ears, the pain makes him scream like a shrimp and bow up, even Ze Li doesn''t care to grasp his arm, just listen to "click! Click and wipe! " Two clear sounds, two dogs pain forehead a dizzy cold sweat straight, left arm soft hang.


    "You, you --" the two dogs collapsed on the ground, panting and staring at lianze.


    "Even Ze sneer way:" Yo, still have backbone very much He said without hesitation, holding his other arm.


    The second son of dog was scared out of his wits and howled: "Lian Er ye and Lian Er Zu, please don''t do it, don''t do it, don''t do it! I say, "I say everything!"


    "No kind of goods!" Lianze let go of him and gave a scornful Pooh.

 Chapter 331

    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "I advise you to tell the truth, I don''t have the patience to waste time with you here! Don''t think it''s all right just to fool around and hide in Zhao''s house! Hum, I''m not boasting. Ah Jian wants to teach you a lesson. Do you think it''s OK to hide in the Zhao family? If you don''t tell the truth again, I don''t have to ask you. It''s clean to kill you! "


    Er Gouzi''s face turned white. He believed that the Zhao family could protect him. After all, that was the richest man in Yuhe county. As long as he was given a sum of money to leave Yuhe County, everything would be fine? Although in fact, he didn''t want to leave Yuhe County, which he was used to, but it was important to protect his life, wasn''t it?


    However, he believed that if he didn''t tell the truth, they would really kill him!


    Under the two-phase balance, the two dogs bit their teeth, and finally said the truth.


    It was Zhao San who came to find them. According to Zhao San, Lian Fangzhou was very rude to Miss Zhao and offended Miss Zhao. If Miss Zhao wanted to teach her a lesson, she asked them to destroy her cotton field.


    Zhao San offered oil and let them put a big fire to burn all the cotton fields in lianfangzhou!


    As long as things can be done successfully, they will be given 200 Liang silver each!


    As soon as this words came out, even Fangzhou, lianze and Ajan could not help changing their colors, and then they were furious and hated in their hearts. Zhao rujun''s heart was as vicious as a snake and a scorpion!


    What makes them angry and lucky is that Zhao San and ER Gouzi agreed to start tomorrow night. Two dogs, a toad, a toad, and two or two or four people, in groups of two, set fire to the cotton fields at three fork and shitouping at the same time.


    After hearing this, lianze took a look at lianfangzhou. If Zhao didn''t hear it, he would come and tell them. If his elder sister didn''t take the initiative to attack instead of waiting for the current situation, he really didn''t know what the consequences would be!


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are cold. Zhao rujun, does she really think the earth should revolve around her! This is to destroy their family!


    With such a vicious idea, it''s no wonder that the second son of the coffin refused to open his mouth after he died!


    Er Gouzi suddenly felt a kind of unexplained depression and suffocation, which made him uneasy to breathe. He can''t help but say: "I, what I said is the truth, I, I said everything, you, you can''t move me..."


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him quietly and said lightly, "go now and call the toad, toad and ER Liang to your house! Go now. As for the reason, make it up by yourself! Jane, please come with him! "


    "OK," ah Jane nodded, glanced at the two dogs and said lightly, "let''s go, I will follow you in the dark!"


    Two dog son almost didn''t choke to death, even if want to monitor and track, can you say some euphemism?


    Originally, I heard that Lian Fangzhou asked him to go out and call people, and he was secretly cheering. As long as he went out of this door, the fool would turn back! But I didn''t expect that --


    Lian Fangzhou could not help sneering at his depressed and depressed appearance and said coldly: "what do you think is the reason why you just didn''t hit your face?"


    The two dogs are in a daze. They want to crash to death!


    He can never play with his family!


    Two dog son silently climbed up from the ground and stumbled out, regardless of the silent, silent Jane.


    About two quarters of an hour later, there was a sound of giggling and disordered footsteps from the door. It was two dogs who led the three men.


    There was no doubt among the three that the light was on in Er Gouzi''s house.


    Until entering the house, I saw Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze standing there quietly. They all changed color and were stunned.


    Because they were too surprised, too surprised, the three couldn''t react for a moment, so they stood there stupidly, stupefied.


    Two dogs son see appearance secretly call fluke, quietly back a few steps.


    "I know everything," said Lian Fangzhou, glancing at the three men lightly. "I heard that Miss Zhao bought you to help her with her work for two hundred Liang per person. I don''t know if she could give a deposit?"


    Not only three people, even two dogs are also stunned, four people opened their eyes, a little silly.


    "What do you say, no?" Jane came in from behind and quietly closed the door.


    As soon as the three of them were awed, they turned their heads subconsciously. At the moment when they saw Ah Jian, the voice in their throat was about to come out and screamed and choked.


    Last time I was beaten so badly by Jane on the ground, they still remember!


    When Liang Liang saw Lian Fangzhou''s eyes fixed on him, he didn''t realize that he said, "one person gave him one or two silver coins. Zhao San said that he would give two hundred Liang to each person after finishing the work!"


    It seems that he thinks it''s a bit humiliating. Is a deposit of one or two silver a deposit? Then he added: "Zhao San wrote two hundred liang of notes and pressed his fingerprint. He won''t cheat us!"


    Er Gouzi takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He thinks Miss Zhao is going to deal with Miss Lian. Do you explain to miss Lian so clearly for fear that she doesn''t know that Miss Zhao is really here?


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know how it was written on the IOU. Is it written that Zhao San owes you two hundred Liang or Miss Zhao owes you two hundred liang? Did Zhao San press the fingerprint, or did Miss Zhao press it? "


    Four people were stunned. Subconsciously, they thought that even Fang Zhou asked me something strange. There was something wrong with this. Then they said: "who is Miss Zhao? How can I meet us? Of course, it''s Zhao San''s fingerprint. On the IOU, it''s also Zhao San... "


    Although they are illiterate, they have been read and heard by literate people. It''s about 200 liang of silver, and they will never be mistaken.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "I see! So, it has nothing to do with Miss Zhao! "


    Four people are not fools. They all change color at the first hearing. The scabby exclaimed, "how can it be! Zhao San is the servant of Miss Zhao''s family. He told us that it was Miss Zhao''s order -- "


    the scabby carefully glanced at Lian Fangzhou and didn''t go on.


    As for what he didn''t say, everyone was tacit.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers: "what if Zhao San denies it? Do you have evidence! "


    Two or two said: "why did Zhao San deny it? Hum, here are the black and white words. He dares to pay for it


    "Yes, our brothers are not easy to bully! He dare not to give money! " Said toad.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers: "give money? Do your spring and autumn dream! At that time, it''s hard to say if you can''t protect your life! You''ve been pawned by Miss Zhao and Zhao San, and you''re still dreaming of making money here! "


    Four people stay. Er Gouzi and ER Liang have faintly felt something wrong. However, the toad and the toad looked at Lian Fangzhou a little inexplicably. They didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Toad scorned.

 Chapter 332

    Even Ze was a little confused. He didn''t know what his elder sister meant by these words. But of course, he was not like the toad. He was puzzled and still indifferent.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the toad and sneered, "can you still laugh? I''ll take care of you when you laugh at me! "


    She glanced at them and said faintly: "surely you don''t know? This cotton was ordered by the county magistrate to be popularized. You have destroyed my cotton. I just need my cousin to write Zhang zhuanzi and deliver it to the county yamen. Do you think the county magistrate will ignore it? "


    Seeing that the faces of several people really changed, even Fangzhou sneered: "the county magistrate ordered the promotion of cotton, even the Zhao family could not bear the responsibility of intentional destruction, right? It''s not to hit the county magistrate''s face on purpose! Do you think Zhao rujun will protect you and help you talk? Don''t dream! "


    "If you don''t offer Zhao rujun, this is what you deliberately do. If you are not exiled, you are going to jail on dozens of boards. Whether you can see the sky again in your life depends on whether your family is willing to take money to redeem it! If you give out Zhao rujun, the IOU in your hand is written by Zhao San, and it is Zhao San who connects with you. Zhao rujun will never admit half a word! And you can''t get any evidence about her. Who will believe you? "


    "Zhao San is one of her people. How can she get away with it?" Said the couple, biting their teeth.


    The faces of the four people were very ugly. Obviously, even Fang Zhou''s words played a role. They heard at least half of them, and they knew that these words were not groundless.


    At this time, the four suddenly thought: Yes, cotton is not ordered by the county magistrate to promote it? How can they forget this! If the two thousand mu cotton field is really destroyed, as long as Lianhai tells the county magistrate about it, they will be miserable and miserable if it is related to the county magistrate''s face!


    Lian Fangzhou sneers: "maybe you don''t know who Zhao San is? Zhao San was originally called Wang San. He was the servant I bought. However, he was not good at heart. He was sold by me just a few days after he bought it! Later, Zhao rujun bought him back and changed his name to Zhao San! Zhao rujun can say that Zhao San retaliated because he held a grudge against me, so he bought you to do this. It has nothing to do with her! Don''t say you, is Zhao San, also sold by her! Zhao family has money to do some work in front of the county magistrate, and Zhao San is the scapegoat. Why don''t the county magistrate push the boat along with the water? Why don''t they have to deal with Zhao rujun? So, at the end of this matter, my cotton field was destroyed, you were arrested, and Zhao San was sacrificed. The only one who achieved the goal was Zhao rujun! "


    Four people''s faces were completely white. The scabby son was reluctant to give up the two hundred Liang silver and said: "this is just your guess. It can''t be done properly..."


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "the charm of two hundred Liang silver is really great. At this time, you are still stubborn? If Zhao rujun doesn''t take this idea, why is it Zhao San who sent you the IOU? Why don''t you get the deposit? Do you need to think about it! "


    A Jian then said: "once I have given you the deposit, it will become evidence when I search it out. After all, Zhao San, a slave, has no ability to give you twenty-three liang of silver, but if I give you one or two, I can still do it. As for the IOU, Zhao rujun had nothing to do with it from the beginning to the end! Zhao rujun has a festival with Fangzhou, but she turns you into her revenge tool. It''s funny that you still have a dream of 200 Liang silver! "


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "when it''s time, even if we let you go, Zhao rujun can''t let you go! She''s not stupid. Do you want to ruin her reputation if you let it out in the future? It''s not enough to kill you, but you can''t come back in your life if you tie up some salt farms and mines far away and sell them as coolies! With your character, even if you are missing, there are not many people who must be looking for you. "


    Four people immediately a lag, if they really disappeared, who would go to find? I wish they would never come back!


    Er Liang''s face became ugly and murmured, "did we really get fooled by that dog? Is it true that it was killed by that dog that made it a hole... "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "do you think about it?"


    Two dog son several people''s facial expressions all become very ugly, looks at each other, in addition to the anger in the heart more suffocate.


    They always calculate others. Where has anyone else calculated them? It''s not the first time for them to do the disaster relief work with people''s money, but they''ve never met the situation of being used as a knife by people!


    Four people are not good goods. If they are crafty, they think they are the second and no one thinks they are the first. Even if they think about Fangzhou''s words, they know that 90% is the truth!


    In a word, they let Zhao rujun play with that little bitch!


    "Little bitch, you''re too deceiving!"


    "His mother, no wonder he can''t get married. It''s this kind of snake and scorpion!"


    "She deserves to be the queen of Zhao family!"


    The more they thought about it, the angrier they were, the more they thought about it, the more they held their fire, and couldn''t help shouting.


    It was the second liang who was the first to return to his mind. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, Miss Lian. If it wasn''t for you, our brother would still be in the dark if he was sold this time!"


    Lian Fangzhou gave him a cold look and said rudely: "you don''t need to thank me, I''m not for you, I''m for myself! For the sake of safety, Yuhe County, I think you should not stay any longer! Would you like to cooperate with me before leaving? First of all, I''m not as rich as Zhao rujun. I can only give you twenty Liang. It''s your own business how to survive when I leave Yuhe County! However, I kindly advise you to be a man, or be more kind! "


    Four people ''s eyes Huo'' s one bright, exchanged between each other an eye color, between the twinkling of an eye then decided.


    Er Liang said: "Miss Lian is really happy! OK, let''s cooperate with Miss Lian before we leave. Please tell her what to do! "


    The next morning, two or four people met Zhao San at a small corner gate in Zhao''s mansion.


    Zhao San was very satisfied, and soon drove out of the corner gate two carriages. Needless to say, the contents of the carriages were naturally barrels of oil!


    Two, two, four people look at each other quietly, and say in their hearts: how cruel!


    Previously, as a role of taking money for others to eliminate disasters, they certainly didn''t think so, but the four people who changed their mind naturally thought of Zhao rujun''s vicious heart and couldn''t help shivering.


    If she didn''t remind them, they would be left with nothing left?

 Chapter 333

    The eyes of the four people staring at the carriage were all bright, and they could not help showing their greedy look. Toad rubbed his hands excitedly, smacked his mouth and whispered: "so much oil, you can sell a lot of money..."


    This voice is not light or heavy, just let Zhao San hear it.


    Zhao sanmeng turned his head and stared at toad.


    Toad smiled awkwardly, and said pleasantly: "joking, joking! I said it, I said it! "


    Two dog son also hurriedly accompanies smile way: "right right, where do we have so big courage!"! He ah, is the mouth cheap, ha ha! "


    The toad can''t wait to smile and say, "well, we''ll go first when there''s nothing else!"


    "Wait!" Zhao three eyes bead son a turn, smile way: "I haven''t asked for advice young lady, you wait here, I go to ask young lady to say again!"


    He grabbed Zhao San, who was going to leave, and pulled him aside. He whispered with a smile: "what, brother Zhao San, can you give me some deposit first? One hundred and twenty-two of them are successful. Brothers are a little short of money. Ha ha! "


    Zhao San''s mouth slightly raised a hint of ridicule, and his eyes flashed a flash of contempt. He said to himself that you idle scoundrels, when are you short of money?


    He said impatiently, "what are you in a hurry? After tonight''s two hundred taels of silver! But can''t wait a night? Besides, I just gave you one or two yesterday, and it''s going to run out in such a short time? "


    Zhao San''s mockery and scorn failed to escape the eyes of Er Liang, who was angry in his heart. Hearing this, he said quietly and smiled: "well, can''t you give me something at this time, or five Liang for one?"


    "No more!" Zhao San shook off his hand and frowned, "Why are you such a woman! You''ll come to me as soon as tomorrow morning, and you''ll have a lot of money for two hundred Liang! Come on, don''t be so long winded. It''s proper to do things well! "


    Said then entered Zhao mansion.


    Two liang stare at his back, eyes heavy, silent sneer.


    So far, he has completely believed Lian Fangzhou''s words.


    Besides, Zhao San hurriedly found Zhao rujun and reported: "Miss, a rogue is a rogue. That''s a bad character! In front of the servants, there was a leak to sell our oil for money! In my opinion, I''d better take some people with me to follow them! "


    Zhao rujun''s eyes sank slightly and frowned: "they have such a bold son?" After a little pondering, he finally nodded: "it''s good that you can directly transport the oil to the ground after dark, help them pour the oil in the cotton field together, and let them light up after you leave! Go to eight people, be careful and move fast! "


    It''s not easy for her to find such a suitable person and make such a perfect plan. It can''t be ruined by the greed of several gangsters!


    What Zhao San said, she believed it was true. How many of those lowly and lowly people who have no rice are moral? If you really sell half of them on your back, how will she be reconciled to the fact that the fire is not strong enough and she fails?


    The more critical it is, the more mistakes it can''t make!


    Zhao San had Miss Zhao''s words, quickly agreed, and went out to arrange.


    He ordered people to still drive the two carriages back to Zhao''s house, saying that his young lady cared for them. When the oil arrived at night, people from Zhao''s house would be transported to the ground. They only need to get to the ground.


    Naturally, the two, two, four people were very disappointed. They repeatedly said that it would be more convenient to transport the oil away at this time. Zhao San decided that there was a ghost in their mind. Where would they believe? They were driven away without any discussion!


    Four people leave.


    Where Zhao San couldn''t see, the faces of the four people all grew and became very ugly.


    "A dog servant who looks down on people! Don''t pee and look after yourself, what! " The toad spat.


    Two dog son also sneers: "he is also a dog around Zhao rujun! It''s loyal and pitiful. I didn''t know that I was sold clean by my master! "


    Four people you look at me I look at you, and a little reluctant to get up. Zhao rujun''s mind is broken even by the girl, so it can''t be realized. That is to say, Zhao San, a dog, doesn''t know that he has become the abandoned son of his master. Isn''t it hard for him to let him be so powerful?


    "Forget it! Don''t be a stranger! Hum, it''s under Zhao rujun''s kind of hands. His future will not be better! Let''s go back first! " Two or two.


    When they thought it was true, they left together.


    In the night, two carriages quietly drove out of biezhuang, Zhaofu, outside the city, heading for Dafang village.


    In the car, there are three servants, each with six barrels of big oil.


    In less than an hour, the two carriages came to the cotton fields of the three fork road and the stone terrace, and easily avoided the patrolmen and dogs. To this point, they did not doubt anything wrong, but were complacent about their luck. This is the real death of their own!


    Zhao San and his three family members quietly stopped at shitouping, and then connected with ER Liang and ER Gouzi. They quietly carried the oil to the southeast.


    The wind blows from that side towards the cotton field, and the ignition is naturally there.


    "Do it! Pour more oil than you can! " Zhao Sany ordered several people to pour out the oil quietly.


    Is throwing vigorously, suddenly the light works, a cold and clear female voice low shout: "what are you doing!"


    A family member, Ding Bu, was able to shake his hand. The oil bucket he was carrying fell to the ground with a bang. The rest two people froze. Only Zhao Sanyi was surprised and then returned to his mind. He ran towards the thick cotton field if he didn''t want to.


    But before he ran out two steps, he fell to the ground with a scream, followed by two servants of Lian Fangzhou''s family, and took him up.


    In addition, the three housekeepers are the same.


    Zhao San glared at Er Liang and ER Gouzi and scolded: "you two rascals are so brave! Our young lady won''t let you go, you wait and see! "


    Even Ze raised his hand and slapped Zhao Sany, swearing, "you are still hard to talk when you die!"


    Zhao San has a burning pain on his face, but he doesn''t care about the pain at all. He sneers at Lian Fangzhou and says, "who is going to die is not sure! I''ll let you go quickly, otherwise I won''t let you go in the future! Hum, Lian Fangzhou, who do you think you are, offended my miss, and your death is really coming! "


    "Your lady?" Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and said coldly, "your young lady asked you to burn my cotton field?"


    Zhao San was stolen by lianfangzhou at this time. It''s unrealistic to deny his emotional knowledge. It''s better to threaten and intimidate lianfangzhou, so that lianfangzhou can retreat from the difficulties and turn the big things into small things!

 Chapter 334

    He snorted and sneered, "or what do you think? Hum, even Fangzhou, you don''t see what you are. How dare you offend my miss! In Yuhe County, there is no one who dares to offend my miss! I''ll let us go and apologize to my young lady. Let''s go! Otherwise, hum, Lian Fangzhou, this is just the beginning! What qualifications do you have to fight Zhao Fu? What if you caught us today? Next time? Next time? What my miss wants to do is not impossible! You''re not naive enough to think that if you catch us, everything will be fine? Hum, even if you send us to yamen, our young lady has her own way to save us intact. It''s you who are unlucky at that time! "


    "Not bad! If you know your way, you''ll let us go! "


    "Let us go! Who has the time to argue with you! "


    The other servants in Zhao''s mansion also helped him fiercely.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed twice and said with a sneer: "so, if I don''t let it go, I won''t be able to do it?"


    "You know it in your own mind!" Zhao San also sneered, thinking that he had captured Lian Fangzhou and was quite satisfied.


    "The Yamen is not opened by your Zhao mansion. What you think is naive! Think I''m afraid of you just a few words of nonsense? " Lianfangzhou road.


    Zhao Sanqi laughed back and said: "since ancient times, rich is the Lord. What happened to yamen? For the sake of silver, the Yamen must also face our Zhao mansion! Lian Fangzhou, how much money can you have? You even want to fight Zhao Fu. You look up to yourself! "


    Lian Fangzhou stared at Zhao San calmly and said: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you! You, Zhao Fu, are really bullying people! "


    Zhao San burst out laughing and said, "how can you help others and bully me! You think so, but do you have the potential to fight! Lian Fangzhou, you are a country girl, you can''t get on the stage any more! Those who know each other well will let them go quickly and obediently! Otherwise, hum, unless you have the ability to kill the Lords, you will wait! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "if you people in Zhao''s house want to burn my cotton fields, I will catch you threatening me instead of repenting. Even the county magistrate will help you bully the good people?"


    It is clear that Lian Fangzhou has set up a set to let them drill. As long as his brain is clear, he won''t be fooled. However, there was a complete reversal of what was safe, and several of his own people were caught by Lian Fangzhou. Zhao San was angry, anxious and flustered. He had already lost his mind. He just wanted to use the most arrogant and arrogant attitude and attitude Words will frighten Lian Fangzhou to escape this robbery. Where else do you want to get?


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, he didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he sneered, "you know it''s best! What are you talking about? Let''s go! "


    Lian Fangzhou no longer took care of him, but turned to a dark place and said: "Uncle Li Zheng, uncle village, cousin, brother sun, you can come out!"


    The fire was so bright that Zhao San and other people looked at the people who suddenly appeared in front of them, and their faces were as earth color!


    Zhang Lizheng and others were expressionless and said coldly, "Miss Zhao''s house, you are really powerful!"


    "I have never seen such a arrogant and shameless person in my whole life!" The villagers sighed.


    "We remember all those words just now. Come back with us and sign the pledge!" Sun Ming said lightly.


    "You are pitching me, even in Fangzhou --"


    what else can Zhao San not understand? Staring at Lian Fangzhou with frightened eyes, he yelled and scolded. Before he could scold, he was beaten by Lian Ze. His head deviated and the scolding turned into a scream.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at them coldly, fixed on Zhao San''s face and said coldly, "only you can pit me, but can''t I pit back?"


    Even under the command of Fangzhou, Wang Yi and Wang Er took Zhao 34 back to the courtyard, and Zhang Lizheng and others went there together.


    By the time they arrived, Qin Feng, Li Yi and Li Er had already brought back the four servants of Zhao''s mansion at the third fork. There''s no need to talk nonsense with them. They''ll come back after catching people.


    Even though he hesitated a little, Sun Ming had written down all the words that Zhao San had just said.


    He carefully picked up the paper and blew it. He respectfully handed it to Zhang Lizheng and the villagers.


    Zhang Lizheng took a look, nodded, and read it to the villagers again. They listened to Zhao San''s words, so they nodded. Then they pressed their fingerprints on the paper one by one, Sun Ming wrote their names, and Sun Ming and Lian Hai signed their names respectively.


    Zhang Lizheng and the village elders represent the personality and character of Dafang village, plus the signatures of Sun Ming and Lian Hai, the signatures of the two scholars, as well as the eight servants of Zhao''s house, including Zhao San, who are imprisoned in the side room, and the evidence of Er Gouzi, the oil barrel and the oil and carriage material evidence that will be spilled in the future. It is absolutely impossible for Zhao''s house to stay out of the business!


    "Chamberlain Qin, please take two people to Zhao''s mansion and tell me the story. Please come to Zhao''s mansion. If he doesn''t come, we''ll send them to the County Yamen in the morning! " Lianfangzhou to Qinfeng road.


    Qin Feng nodded and agreed, and immediately took two people to Zhao''s mansion.


    There was only a donkey cart in my family without a carriage, and Qin Feng was not polite. He went directly to Zhao''s house on the carriage that Zhao San and others had come to.


    Master Zhao listened to Qin Feng''s narration and his words which were not soft or hard but absolutely full of killing power. He was shocked and almost fainted.


    When people came to the house in the middle of the night to say this, master Zhao had no doubt about the fake.


    Besides, my daughter knows that master Zhao ordered the housekeeper to stay with Qin Feng in the flower hall. He rushed to find his daughter.


    Zhao rujun hasn''t slept yet.


    She was in a state of unspeakable excitement. She is waiting for the good news from Zhao San!


    While waiting nervously, I can''t help imagining the splendor of the cotton field fire, the panic and despair of Lian Fangzhou and others after the fire, and the situation that the family of Lian Fangzhou will become nothing after tomorrow


    The more you think about it, the more excited Zhao rujun is! The more excited, how can I sleep!


    Until the door of the room was urgently knocked.


    Zhao rujun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stood up hurriedly and said happily, "did you finish the work so soon! Grandmother, open the door! "


    Magpie is also very excited tonight. She volunteered to stay at the second gate. When Zhao Sanyi came back and told her, she immediately came back and reported to the young lady!


    Grandma sun promised to open the door at once --


    "Dad? How are you! " Seeing the person clearly, Zhao rujun suddenly froze.


    Master Zhao stepped in and sneered, "it''s not me. Who do you think it is?"

 Chapter 335

    "Dad! What are you talking about! " Zhao rujun realized that he was overjoyed, and he said with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    "Hum!" "What did you send Zhao San to do tonight?" he said coldly


    "Dad!" Zhao rujun''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile, "Dad, what do you want to do? Who said what in front of dad? "


    "You still pretend with me!" Master Zhao was so angry that he clapped his hands on the table, which made a set of fine porcelain tea sets on the table slightly beat. He glared at Zhao rujun and said in a fierce voice: "even the Qin steward at home has come to visit us, and now he is still sitting in the flower Hall! Zhao San, they were caught by others and all fell into the hands of others! You''re not telling me the truth! "


    Zhao rujun''s face changed greatly. He said in surprise, "it''s impossible!" Busy and looking at master Zhao nervously asked: "then they can do things Zhao San?"


    "You --" master Zhao didn''t know what to say. He held his breath on his chest and didn''t go up or down. He patted his chest for a moment and gasped: "jun''er, jun''er, what are you thinking! You tell me honestly, what''s going on! What did you let Zhao San and them do! "


    Zhao rujun bit her lips and looked at her father obstinately, as if to show that she would say nothing if her father didn''t give her a clear answer.


    Master Zhao''s heart was painful, angry, disappointed, sad and shocked. All kinds of emotions mixed together. At the end of the day, he didn''t know what he felt in his heart!


    "You still don''t say it!" Master Zhao said angrily: "the Qin steward of the company is still waiting in the flower hall. I must go with him immediately! If you don''t say it, I don''t know anything about it. How to deal with others then! "


    Zhao rujun opened his eyes and said angrily, "lianfangzhou dare to be so arrogant! Did she let dad go? She really thinks she''s a thing! "


    Zhao rujun is not a fool. Since governor Qin can force his father to go with him, he must have something in his hand. Nine times out of ten, er Gouzi didn''t set fire at all


    At that moment, Zhao rujun felt disappointed and unwilling.


    Master Zhao was so angry, but he had to bear the almost old blood gushing tone and said: "do you think I want to go? But they said, if you don''t go tomorrow, send Zhao San and them all to the Yamen! "


    "So what," said Zhao rujun, scornfully, proudly, "is it great to send yamen!"


    If Lian Fangzhou can send them, she can get them back! Isn''t that to spend more money? The Zhao family is not short of this money!


    Master Zhao sighed for a long time and said feebly, "that''s all! If I don''t make it clear to you, you won''t be reconciled! "


    He told Qin Feng''s story to his daughter again.


    Zhao rujun''s face changed a lot. He said angrily, "despicable! That bitch of Lian Fangzhou is really despicable! "


    Li Zheng village elders and two scholars saw and listened to with their own eyes and willing to testify. Zhao San and others were arrested again, which was enough to wipe out Zhao family''s reputation and make her Zhao rujun never turn over in her life!


    And what Lian Fangzhou threatened, if her father didn''t go, she would beat the drums and send people to Yamen. The purpose of beating gongs and drums is not literal, of course, but that everyone will publicize it along the way. In this way, even if the magistrate doesn''t want to deal with it impartially, he can''t!


    This country girl is so ruthless and vicious!


    Zhao rujun''s face was white with rage, his eyes were red, and he swore angrily.


    "You don''t hurry to tell me!" "Time is running out!" said master Zhao angrily


    Zhao rujun bit her lips. Although she didn''t want to mention this disgraceful thing to her, she knew that if she didn''t say it, she would hurt her father.


    I have no choice but to say it reluctantly.


    Before he had finished listening, Zhao''s lips trembled with anger, his fists were loose and tight and loose


    after Zhao rujun had finished speaking, Zhao stared at her and moved her lips. At last, he didn''t say a word or scold her for half a word. He just sighed feebly: "it''s late at night, go to sleep!" And he went out in vain.


    Zhao rujun was dazzled for a moment. Her father''s back gave her a sense of despondency and desperation. She did not understand why she felt that way.


    Qin Feng had expected that master Zhao would ask Zhao rujun, so he didn''t worry. He sat in the flower hall and waited.


    When he saw master Zhao dressed up, he stood up and smiled, "is master Zhao OK? Well, let''s go now! "


    "I''m old and useless! It''s been a long time since I cleaned up. I''ve been waiting for governor Qin! " Mr. Zhao''s pale face forced out a smile and arched his hand slightly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! There''s plenty of time! Please, master Zhao! " With a big smile, Qin Feng raised his hand. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He was just friendly and polite.


    "Please!" Master Zhao nodded and looked at Qin Feng. His eyes were a little complicated.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t realize that: the Qin steward is calm and steady in manner, generous in speech, polite and elegant in demeanor. He looks better than his big steward. It can be seen that his master must be good if his family can have such a steward.


    Jun''er is really stupid. How can he have to compete with others. They didn''t offend our Zhao family!


    Alas, even if she can do it again, she is a woman in the end


    Mr. Zhao was a bit confused for a moment. He didn''t know if his plan to give his family property to his daughter had harmed her


    Qin Feng took Zhao Lao to the courtyard of Dali Fang village, and saw eight sliders of Zhao family servant kneeling down the corridor. He saw Zhang Lizheng, village elders sitting in the house, Sun Ming and Lian Hai, Lian Fang Chau, and so on.


    He is a man of sophisticated experience. He is more experienced than Zhao rujun in dealing with affairs.


    He didn''t want to face Zhao rujun''s death. When he came up, he met Zhang Lizheng and others in a polite manner. After greeting them, he bowed to Lian Fangzhou and thanked her for saving face for Zhao''s family. He didn''t poke things into the Yamen.


    Lian Fangzhou was ready to fight a hard battle. She thought her father would be better for a man like Zhao rujun? It''s more difficult than her!


    At this time, when she saw that master Zhao was so low, she was greatly relieved. She followed master Zhao''s words and made a few polite words. The implication was to reassure him. Since he had been invited, it was private and would not poke in the Yamen again.


    The premise, of course, is private success.


    Mr. Zhao was relieved to hear that she had made a real statement.


    Next, there is the issue of how to negotiate privately.

 Chapter 336

    Eight people, including Zhao San, must be punished.


    Eight people were brought in and kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou to make amends. Mr. Zhao said that everyone would give them 30 boards when they go back, and they would never be appeased, and that no one in the Zhao family would do such a thing again in the future, which reassured Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou will be relieved.


    After thinking about it, she smiled at Mr. Zhao and said, "I don''t think 30 boards are necessary! After all, they are all slaves. If the master has orders to be slaves, they dare not listen! "


    This made master Zhao embarrassed for a while, but he had no choice. Who said it was his daughter''s muddle headed business?


    "Thank you to miss Lian!" Master Zhao glares at Zhao San and others.


    Zhao San was relieved and hurriedly thanked him. Of course, in addition to Zhao San, the gratitude of the other seven people is from the heart. Only Zhao San believes that Lian Fangzhou has no good intentions and small favors.


    "Lian Fangzhou continued to smile:" I have a bad request, please allow me


    The initiative is in the hands of others. What else can I do? Master Zhao had to smile bitterly, "even if you are a girl, it doesn''t matter."


    Even Fang Zhou smiled, but he didn''t say a word. He pointed to Zhao San and others: "I want the deed of sale for eight of them!"


    Master Zhao''s face changed slightly. Zhao San and others directly turned pale and drew low breath. They widened their eyes in fear and felt cold and scared in their heart!


    They almost burned the cotton fields of lianfangzhou, and then they spoke loudly. Lianfangzhou didn''t hate them! If the deed of sale falls into her hands, it is not far from her death!


    Everyone here, let alone Mr. Zhao, even Zhang Lizheng, Qin Feng and so on, all felt awe inspiring and said in secret: even the girl is really powerful!


    Master Zhao''s face became very ugly, and he thought about it in his heart. He was thinking about how to answer this properly. Zhao San, who was so worried that he almost lost his soul, couldn''t wait to shout: "master! Master! You can''t promise her! Never! Master! "


    Lian Fangzhou hooks his lips and laughs quietly.


    Zhao Laoye is enraged at him angrily: "shut up!"


    It''s about life. Where can Zhao San shut up? If it falls into Lian Fangzhou''s hands, it doesn''t mean that he will die!


    Zhao San begged: "no matter how much the master wants to punish the servants, he knows. Please don''t give the indenture to others! Please master! "


    "Master Zhao, the rules in your house are so loose! Any slave dare to be so arrogant in front of the master! " Lian Fangzhou said with a sarcastic smile.


    It''s a loose rule to say this well. If it''s not well said, it''s that the slave bullies the Lord. The master has no prestige. A slave dare to shout loudly and don''t pay attention to it!


    Zhao Lao''s face is so red that he can''t help embarrassing and angry when facing so many people. He stares at Zhao three and says, "tell you to shut up, didn''t you hear?" Try one more word! "


    Zhao San''s face was white, his head hung down and he didn''t dare to make a sound, but his eyes flashed a light of resentment.


    "Miss Lian, this --" master Zhao was very embarrassed and said with a wry smile, "can we discuss this matter again?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, please listen to me first. I can believe Lord Zhao''s words. It''s just that Lord Zhao''s family has a great career, and there are many servants in the government. Some of them are stubborn! I believe in your promise, but I can''t believe that there will be any people in your mansion who will take up such thoughts! After all, Mr. Zhao, you can''t stare at all the servants in the house all the time, can you? These eight people''s deed of sale will be put in my place first. After my cotton harvest, if everything is OK, I will naturally return their deed of sale to master Zhao! If there are still people in your mansion who are not willing, I will surely sell them far away, and I will never enter Yuhe county again in my life! Since Mr. Zhao promised that no one in your family would do such immoral things again, he had to give me some practical guarantee, didn''t he? As long as they sell themselves, they will still go back with Mr. Zhao and do what they have to do! "


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou''s words came out, eight people, including Zhao San, were stunned. Although they were not completely relaxed, they were much better than before.


    Zhao San cried bitterly in his heart. He was the one who was most keen on destroying lianfangzhou''s family business. But in this way, he could do nothing!


    And this is exactly what Lian Fangzhou wants.


    Before master Zhao came, she had interrogated the seven servants, all of whom were born in Zhao''s family. In Zhao''s family, there were father, mother, brother, sister, distant relatives, some of whom were daughter-in-law and children. That''s good! They and their families will naturally help her look at Zhao rujun, and will not let her mess again! Otherwise, they are waiting to be separated from their relatives for a lifetime!


    Mr. Zhao was stunned. After a little thought, he understood the purpose of Lian Fangzhou. He could not help but sigh in his heart: this girl looks at her young age, with deep mind and powerful means! Jun''er is really confused. Why provoke her? She can''t be her opponent at all! As a woman, she should be her friend!


    "Even if you think about it well, forget it! That''s it! Tomorrow, I will send someone to give their indenture to miss Lian and take them back! " Master Zhao had to nod and sigh.


    "Well, thank you! "Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    After thinking for a while, master Zhao said: "anyway, it''s our fault tonight. In addition, I''ll take another two hundred Liang silver to frighten Miss Lian. Please don''t refuse, old man!"


    "Thank you very much, master Zhao!" Lian Fangzhou thought about it and smiled a little. He glanced at Zhang Lizheng and other people. Then he stood up and blessed them. He smiled with a smile and said, "I''m sorry to bother some uncles and uncle Lizheng, cousins and brother sun tonight. I dare not ask for these two hundred Liang silver, so I''ll lend it to you. It''s hard money for you uncles, uncle Lizheng and brothers!"


    The eyes of the village elders twinkled like stars, and their wrinkled faces were like chrysanthemums. Everyone laughed and said, "Oh, how interesting!" "Yes! It''s no help, just a witness! " "," it''s all a village people. You can''t watch the people in our village being bullied. If you don''t even want to show up, what''s the use of our old guys! " "That''s it!" ¡¢¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the villagers refused, everyone could see the joy in their hearts.


    No wonder, two hundred liang of silver. Each of these people can be divided into twenty Liang. They can earn twenty Liang just as a witness. Where can we find such a good thing?

 Chapter 337

    Lian Fangzhou smiled more and more courteously, saying that they deserved it. Without the presence of their respected elders, how could a little girl support the scene.


    It made people more and more happy. I felt that I had a good reason to take this silver. I was more pleased with Lian Fangzhou.


    Mr. Zhao sighed in secret again: this girl''s means and scheming are really exquisite and watertight! Jun''er has always been rational and calm. What''s the matter this time? Why do you have to pick a hard bone! But she has to think about how she can''t move! Alas!


    Master Zhao knows that his daughter is also a man. How many men can guess a woman''s mind? If he knew that his daughter did it because he couldn''t see another strong woman in Yuhe County, he would be stunned!


    "That''s the deal! Master Zhao, I hope there will be no more unpleasant things between our two families, or we will not be able to see the officials next time! " Lian Fangzhou said this in a soft voice with a smile on his face, but the meaning of this was not polite at all.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lian! Old man in Yuhe county is also a person with a head and a face! We Zhao family will never do such a thing again! " Master Zhao nodded.


    "That''s good!" Even Fangzhou gave a salute to master Zhao and said, "if it''s late at night, you won''t stay with master Zhao! Please, master Zhao! "


    "Farewell!" Mr. Zhao nodded, glanced at the eight third class Zhao people still tied to the ground, and went out with the housekeeper and his entourage.


    Originally, in addition to compensating Lian Fangzhou for 200 liang of silver, he also planned to pay 20 liang of hard work to the village elders and Zhang lizing who were present, so as to teach them how to make some good impression on the Zhao family for the silver. At least they were short handed and would not say anything outside.


    But he never dreamed that Lian Fangzhou would come to "borrow flowers for Buddha" to buy people''s hearts with his Zhao family''s money. The effect was surprisingly good. He almost fainted!


    In this case, even if he was willing to give one hundred Liang, he also lost the chance, and the effect was absolutely inferior to Lian Fangzhou, who opened the door first. On the contrary, in people''s eyes, they will think that he saw that Lian Fangzhou gave it to him, not sincere at all!


    He is too lazy to spend the unjust money.


    "Even the girl!" Master Zhao suddenly stopped again and said to himself, "can that note Can we give it to the old man? "


    He refers to the script written by Sun Ming and signed by the village elders and Li Zheng according to Zhao San''s story. If the script is spread out, Zhao''s face will be lost! This thing remains in Lian Fangzhou''s hands. Master Zhao is really upset!


    "Master Zhao," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile that you understand, "don''t worry, I will never spread the contents of this note without any reason! Uncles and Uncle Li Zheng are not tongue chewing people either! I can assure you of that! I believe in their character! "


    Lian Fangzhou sent out another high hat.


    Zhang Lizheng''s face changed a little bit as expected. He said to master Zhao with a smile: "don''t worry, master Zhao. You speak as you speak. People in Dafang village also speak as you speak! It would have been more appropriate to leave it in Fangzhou''s hands! "


    The village elders also said that it was, someone asked directly and simply: "does not master Zhao believe in our character?"


    "No, no! That''s not what I mean! " "Of course I can trust you and miss Lian," said master Zhao with a smile! That''s what I didn''t say! "


    Who says it''s our family who doesn''t do things properly? Master Zhao couldn''t help but stare at Zhao Sanyi on the ground coldly. If it wasn''t for this dog servant''s bluster, things would not have come to this! Jun''er is really confused. How can he buy such a slave!


    After master Zhao and his party left, even Fangzhou sent Zhang Lizheng and the village master to leave. Then he told Qin Feng, "ask some people to imprison them so that they can live and watch over them. Let''s untie the rope!"


    Anyway, master Zhao said that he would send someone to exchange the deed of betrayal tomorrow, and these slaves could not escape.


    Qin Feng agreed and told people to do it. Even Fang Zhou and a Jian and even Ze went home.


    "Zhao rujun''s mind is narrow. Although she suffered such a big loss this time, I think she may not be willing! Fangzhou, what are you going to do? " Jane asked.


    Even Fang Zhou valued the cotton a little bit.


    Nearly three months before the cotton harvest, even Fangzhou had a headache and sighed, "there''s really no other way to think about this! You can only be as careful as you can! "


    A Jane looked at her and said lightly: "in fact, it''s not that there''s no way. You''re too soft hearted!"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him unexpectedly, paused, and said: "I thought that if master Zhao and that Zhao rujun were the same kind of people and had the same attitude, I would not be soft hearted. But he is not. Master Zhao is not a muddleheaded person. I think that since he promised, he should be able to keep Zhao rujun! "


    "I hope so!" Jane said.


    "Sister, brother ajin!" Lianze looked at Lianfang Island, looked at Jane again, touched her head and said, "what riddles are you playing! I can''t understand a word! "


    A Jian glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said to Lian Ze, "it''s very easy to eliminate the future troubles forever. Just destroy Zhao rujun completely! This is a good chance. Unfortunately, your sister is too soft hearted. I don''t want to kill him for the sake of master Zhao! Zhao rujun, I''m afraid that he may not give up! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed, "although Zhao rujun is not a thing, I think Zhao''s father is really kind. He has pity on his parents. I hope he can control his daughter!"


    Lianze glanced at ah Jian and scratched his head. "Elder sister, I think what ah Jian said is reasonable. Zhao rujun has a thin face. I''m afraid that he may not appreciate it." He added, "but I always support my sister''s decision!"


    "A little bootlicker!" Jane and even Fanzhou laughed.


    Ah Jian said, "go back and send more night patrolmen! Tomorrow, I and Azer will make some more traps and concealed weapons around, so we can rest assured! "


    Lian Fangzhou is so happy that she immediately smiles like a flower and nods and laughs.


    Eight people, including Zhao San, were detained in an empty room. However, there are not many other empty houses in the courtyard now!


    It was a real empty house, with no bed, no quilt, no pillow, no straw.


    It''s Midsummer now, but it''s not hot or cold in the country at night, so I can''t bear the pain after a night.

 Chapter 338

    However, it is certainly not ordinary family members who can be selected by Zhao rujun to do this. All of them are the children of Zhao''s family and close friends of Zhao rujun.


    Such a person, although he is also a slave, has never suffered much since childhood. Who has no small property in his family, and who is not a soft pillow with a high bed at home?


    For them, this evening has been an old sin!


    Zhao can''t help swearing at Lian Fangzhou. At this time, he doesn''t forget to provoke him.


    One or two of the seven were also provoked by his words, and could not help complaining.


    More people can''t hear it anymore, and one can''t help saying: "I said Zhao San, you can stop and stop. It''s only one night, anyway, we can go back tomorrow after tonight! This matter was caught by others. It''s lucky not to enter the Yamen! If you change your temper and beat us to death on the spot, who can say? Do you think people should treat us as guests? "


    Another said: "that is to say, don''t forget that our deed of sale will be held by others! It''s better not to do anything else, or... "


    In the hearts of all the people, their faces changed, and all of a sudden, they stopped squeaking.


    That girl''s words are very clear. In case that she does anything else, she will not return the deed. When it comes time, it will be sold far away to other places, and she will never want to be reunited with her family. It''s better to die!


    "You look up to lianfangzhou too!" Zhao SANHENG said: "can she still dare to fight against our Zhao family? What if she had our indenture in her hand? If she really had the courage to poke the matter into the yamen, would we still be here? The eldest lady will never ignore us! Don''t exalt others and destroy your own prestige! "


    The man was angry and sneered: "Zhao San, you don''t need to stir up trouble here! It doesn''t matter if you are alone! We all have families, businesses and relatives. We can''t afford this risk! I''m warning you, you''d better stop in the future, and don''t try to make the big lady do anything! Otherwise, hum, don''t blame me! "


    All the people said, "yes! What you have to do is to wait for next year''s deed of sale to be taken back. If we are involved, we will see how many lives you have! "


    One of them suddenly said, "I heard that you were a servant of Lianjia before. You are cruel to your former master. I wonder how miss can value such a wolf hearted person as you!"


    "Born white eyed wolf!"


    Zhao San couldn''t hear what others said. He became angry and spat: "Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl - ouch, you dare to hit me!"


    He didn''t finish scolding. He got a punch on his left cheek. He couldn''t help but cover his face and stare at the man who beat him.


    The man waved his fist and said coldly, "didn''t you hear what I said just now? Our sales contracts are all in the hands of others. You''d better stop, irritate them and implicate us. Don''t say to beat you. I dare to beat you to death! Try if you don''t believe it! "


    Other people''s eyes sank, and they stared at Zhao San coldly.


    Zhao San was shocked, angry, hateful and annoyed, and said, "you''ve been fooled by that ya! It''s not her idea that we should kill each other! "


    The man despised the sneer and said coldly: "I only know the truth! What''s the use of all this nonsense? "


    Zhao San is suddenly dumb. Yes, even if it is true, it can''t change the fact that the sales contract is tightly held in Lian Fangzhou''s hands.


    "Last warning, stop!" The man snorted heavily.


    Zhao San gently touched his hot and painful cheek, and he was so angry that he scolded Lian Fangzhou in his heart, but he dared not say half a word again.


    The next morning, the door clanged open from outside. Qin Feng sent people to take them out to wash and toil, and then led them to the canteen. Each of them gave two white bread and a bowl of bone boiling hot soup.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect to have this treatment. They felt everything for a while. But no matter what kind of feeling can''t help but have the element of gratitude, one after another feel that even the girl is really a kind person! If it''s not for her -


    alas, it''s not for her to be a servant!


    Only Zhao San disdained to "cut" a little, whispered: "small favors and small favors buy people''s hearts, a look on the uneasy good intentions!"


    The man who beat him last night gave him a cold look. Zhao Sanxin was weak. Don''t look away.


    "After eating, sit here and wait! You Mr. Zhao sent someone to deliver the deed of sale, and you can go! "


    When the Chamberlain of Zhao''s family brought the deed of selling his body, he verified it one by one, and even Fangzhou asked Chamberlain Zhao to take all the people back.


    Looking at the carriage with eight people in Zhao''s mansion leaving, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking Lian Fangzhou, "girl, will the Zhao family really stop? In fact, you can give them to yamen! This cotton was ordered to be promoted by the imperial court. They dare to be so mean. When they are small, they don''t show respect to the magistrate. When they are big, they are against the imperial court. As long as things are publicized, the magistrate will never appease the Zhao mansion! "


    With the intervention of the government, Zhao never dare to start again. Otherwise, it really is not to know the county in the eyes, not the court in the eyes! They can''t afford the consequences!


    Lian Fangzhou just smiled and said: "after all, it''s a county. I don''t want to do things too well. Let''s have more snacks later! "


    "Yes, girl!" Qin Feng agreed with a little bow. But I still have doubts in my heart. In his impression, the owner of his family is definitely not a man with a tail behind his back, only seeing that she dealt with Zhao San cleanly in the first place. This time she let Zhao rujun go without disturbing the government. There is absolutely another reason.


    Just, what''s the reason?


    Qin Feng thought hard for a few days, but still couldn''t understand it!


    He can only silently sigh in his heart: it seems that I am really old! The world is really changing so fast that my old man can''t keep up with the young people''s ideas


    But he didn''t think about it. How many people in this world can keep up with his master''s idea?


    Qin Feng guessed right. Lian Fangzhou did have other plans because he didn''t let the government get involved.


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want anyone or any force to get involved in her baby cotton or have any relationship with her baby cotton.


    No one knows better than her how much profit these cotton will bring!


    If the government intervenes at this time, then after the cotton harvest, in case the government intervenes again, shamelessly take "protection" as the reason to control all, she can''t cry!


    She would rather work harder and trouble herself, to guarantee that the cotton belongs to her completely, right?


    It''s a little tired. There are only 4 chapters today and tomorrow,

 Chapter 339

    The next day is when the whole family mobilizes to top all the cotton. Only after that will the cotton blossom more, bear more fruit and produce more.


    More than a dozen people went to the battle except for the third aunt cooking at home. They worked hard day and night, and finally finished all the cotton topping.


    During this period, laowangtou of xiaowangcun sent another person to say that a batch of duck seedlings have hatched. Please come to see lianfangzhou.


    Lianfangzhou was very happy, and took lianze with ajin and lianfangqing.


    Mr. Wang said that he didn''t master the incubation time very well this time. Only over 120 duck eggs were successfully hatched from 200 eggs. He was ready to try again.


    This result has been beyond Lian Fangzhou''s expectation. Looking at a fluffy goose yellow duckling, Lian Fangzhou is very happy. He picked up 50 ducklings and left the rest to Lao wangtou to deal with by himself.


    Fifty ducklings were given to Li Shi and Zhang Xiuer to raise. They were made into duck houses and kept behind the living area of the courtyard. Now the ducklings are still small and can''t keep cool water, so they are kept in the backyard. After ten days, you can go to the stream near the village to look for food.


    Zhao rujun was almost not seriously ill when he lost his wife''s life and turned into a soldier for Zhao San''s attempted arson.


    What makes her most angry is that her father, who only praised her from childhood, even taught herself a lesson for this!


    There are also those domestic servants in the mansion who depend on her as a confidant. They are scared to take the deed of sale in Lian Fangzhou''s hands seriously. They and their relatives actually see their whereabouts to death. When there is any wind blowing, someone will make a small report to their father, and the father will be bitter about himself


    Zhao rujun hates his teeth!


    The more hate, the more we have to do something to vent our hatred, otherwise, she will be suffocated!


    She was so angry that Lian Fangzhou lost her mind. She just wanted to get back and think of this evil spirit. Although master Zhao was well guarded, Zhao rujun managed the business for so many years. She was not a woman raised in a boudoir. People in the mansion could not use it. People outside the mansion wanted to use it simply.


    Therefore, when a few small gangsters with leg injuries were sent to Mr. Zhao together with their confessions, Mr. Zhao trembled with rage and taught him a lesson.


    At the same time, er Gouzi, er Liang, toad and mangzi left Yuhe county without a word, and some news came out from nowhere. It is said that they left Yuhe county because they offended Zhao rujun, the eldest daughter of Zhao''s mansion, and were almost killed by Miss Zhao, so they had to leave their hometown.


    As soon as this matter spread, everyone was in a uproar. Zhao rujun''s reputation has plummeted!


    As the saying goes, there is no reason for nothing. Besides, er Gouzi and Zhao rujun have been involved in the relationship. Although the master Zhao has repeatedly explained that their disappearance has nothing to do with his daughter, he has no reason to persuade people.


    The people who coveted their property in the Zhao family began to stir up again. The people of the Zhao family asked about this because of the damage of the reputation of the Zhao family. They almost didn''t force the master Zhao to the corner. In the end, he spent countless silver and contacts, making a mess, and then he perfunctorized the matter.


    Zhao rujun, however, displeased Lian Fangzhou with everything. He didn''t think he was wrong at all.


    Master Zhao was completely disappointed with her. He put her under house arrest and claimed that she was recovering from illness.


    Zhao rujun''s obsession with food and even a hunger strike broke out. Zhao was still indifferent. Zhao rujun panicked. He asked his mother to help him and knelt down in front of his father to beg for forgiveness.


    Master Zhao was not moved at all, and said indifferently: "my father thought that you should have been pampered in a girl''s family. My father really regrets that he shouldn''t have taught you business economics, let alone allowed you to appear outside! Now it''s not too late. You''d better learn needlework and manage your house! This is what a girl should learn! "


    Zhao rujun''s face suddenly turned white and said: "Dad! You are just my daughter! I won''t share it for you. Who will share it for you! Are you willing to divide the hard-earned family business by those white eyed wolves in the family! I''m your daughter. I''m supposed to inherit and manage all this! "


    "Don''t worry about it," said master Zhao, glancing at her quietly. "My father thinks and thinks. It''s too hard for you and hard for you! Dad has decided to take another three concubines, regardless of appearance or family background, as long as it''s good to have children! If you can''t have a little brother after three years, the father will have a child in the family. "


    "No! no way! I don''t agree! " Zhao rujun screamed and stared with disbelief.


    Even Mrs. Zhao''s face turned white. She looked at Mr. Zhao in surprise. Her eyes were red and her head was silent.


    Master Zhao waved his hand and sighed wearily: "I didn''t want to say it at first, but since you asked today, I said it! Go back to your yard and have a good rest! "


    Where is Zhao rujun willing? He was stunned by the sudden rage in his mind. He cried out: "Dad! You can''t do that! You can''t do that! Can you afford my mother like this! "


    Master Zhao could not help being angry and said calmly, "who are you talking to? Do you have a daughter like that! "


    He looked at his wife, who was sobbing, and his heart softened, and said, "you don''t have to worry about this! If you have a little brother, your mother and I will be old in the future! Whether it''s a concubine or an adopted one, it will be recorded in your mother''s name and raised by your mother herself! Not yet! "


    When Mrs. Zhao heard her husband''s words, she was very determined. She hurriedly pulled Zhao rujun and said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise, jun''er! Come on, go with your mother! "


    Zhao rujun screamed and struggled with rage. Mrs. Zhao was helpless, so she had to call on the servant girls to fight together and drag her daughter down.


    Master Zhao sighed a long time, shook his head, and immediately told the housekeeper to send someone to find out where there was a good woman to have a concubine.


    In the boudoir, Zhao rujun fell down on the bed and cried in a mess. All the servant girls were driven out, and only Mrs. Zhao was around to persuade her. Where to persuade!


    "Mother! How can he do this! How could he do this to me! It''s agreed that I will inherit our family''s property? How can he talk without words! "


    It''s easy for Zhao rujun to cry enough. Finally, she sobbed and opened her mouth. She looked up at Mrs. Zhao with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were shining with scorching light: "Niang, why don''t you help me speak! I am your daughter! Don''t you just watch dad pass on the family property! "


    It''s a little tired. There are only 4 chapters today and tomorrow,

 Chapter 340

    In the face of her daughter''s rude words, Mrs. Zhao was a little annoyed and a little embarrassed. She had to persuade her, "what a fool are you talking about! What''s wrong with your brothers? In the future, there will be a mountain! It''s quite different whether this woman has her mother''s family as a backer - "


    " what''s so different! What depends on the mountain! " Zhao rujun cried out angrily, "I''m relying on the mountain. What else can I rely on! Zhao''s family property should have been mine. I''m my father''s daughter! Mother! "


    Zhao rujun glared at Mrs. Zhao fiercely, and said: "Niang, have you forgotten? Why can''t those aunts have children? Have you forgotten all about it! This Zhao mansion can only belong to our mother and daughter. It belongs to us! Don''t you regret it! "


    Mrs. Zhao''s face changed: "you!"


    She looked at her daughter''s cold and pale face, her gloomy eyes, and her heart was so stagnant that she could not speak.


    At the beginning, in order to keep her position, she and her daughter joined hands and made no one in the concubines in the backyard be pregnant, and bought the doctor, which made the master have no doubt, just be doomed to be childless!


    In addition to her and her daughter''s insinuations, the master finally agreed with the idea of passing on the family business to her daughter and inviting her son-in-law to come.


    But no one thought that there would be a day when the daughter and the master would make trouble to the present extent!


    The master wanted to bring up the old story again and made such a promise to her. After years of husband and wife, she believed that he would not break his promise.


    As the saying goes, young couples always come together. After all, they have been together for a lifetime. The master is not a philanderer. Even if there are more beautiful young concubines, she will never waver her position!


    At that time, she was young and competitive, and could not allow other women to have children for the master. As a result, she killed the master. She has never regretted these years.


    But because of the heart, also because the daughter has been doing well, the idea of regret is only a flash and not deep thought, until now, she is really regret!


    If she didn''t do those dirty things at the beginning, the Zhao family wouldn''t be dead! How happy is the day when my daughter has decided on a suitable marriage to go out of the pavilion? But now -


    What''s the use of her regret?


    My daughter will never let her regret!


    Her temperament, if all poked in front of the master, the master will take into account decades of husband and wife? If she doesn''t stop, she''ll be fine!


    No heirs so many years old master suffered how many troubles, how many family pressure she knows! Once he knows the truth, can he spare himself? Absolutely not!


    Mrs. Zhao''s heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar, which was completely cold.


    "Mother!" Zhao rujun sobbed: "Niang, he is merciless! How could he do this to us! Hum, he wants to give birth to a son to replace me, and he wants to inherit! I will not agree, I will never agree! "


    "Jun, jun''er......" Mrs. Zhao''s voice trembled, looking at her daughter, feeling so strange and cold.


    Her lips trembled, and she wanted to say and advise, but she could not say anything!


    Her mind repeated only one sentence: "I regret, I regret, I really regret..."


    Zhao rujun didn''t realize her emotion at all. She snuggled up to her and hugged her shoulder tightly, sobbing: "Mom, you will not see me wronged, will you help me? Just like I used to help you... "


    Madame Zhao was stiff. Once upon a time, she helped her like that


    "Alas!" Mrs. Zhao sighed softly, and her eyes moistened. She unconsciously put one hand on Zhao rujun''s back and patted him gently.


    Now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting! Now that it''s over, she has no way back! She''s already tied to her!


    "Don''t make your father angry again, I will help you!" Mrs. Zhao said difficultly, "your father has hurt you for so many years. I think he just said those words in anger. He won''t!"


    Zhao rujun in the heart disdain sneer, angry? Talk about it? Dad has never been such a person! Since he said it, he must have made up his mind!


    "Niang, I listen to you, I won''t make dad angry again!" Zhao rujun, with his eyes half closed, said softly, "I think so. Dad just said that. It''s impossible for such a thing to happen..."


    There was a strong unease in Mrs. Zhao''s heart, but only a gloomy share.


    After Mrs. Zhao left, Zhao rujun calmed down a lot, called out "to come", and ordered to fetch water to wash his face and make up again.


    When she was ready, she sat in front of the moon cave window with a cup of tea in her hand, and she became the elegant, dignified and steady lady.


    The bottom of the eye suddenly flashed a fierce, gently put the tea cup in his hand on the plum blossom high table beside, and slightly collided with a crisp voice. Zhao rujun raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "magpie!"


    The magpie, who was waiting outside, agreed to come in quickly and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Zhao rujun brushed his sleeve and said, "I''m going to write a letter."


    What? Magpie''s eyes widened and her face was too surprised to cover up.


    She thought that the young lady was going to take action. Unexpectedly, she wanted to write a letter! Which one is this?


    "Are you stupid? Don''t hurry! " When Zhao rujun saw her, she was stunned and scolded.


    "Yes, yes!" The magpie was frightened and hurried to catch up.


    Zhao rujun sat in front of his desk, spreading white letter in front of him, writing in his hand. After a little meditation, he wrote like flying. He wrote two letters in a flash, carefully put them in the envelope and sealed them, and handed them to Magpie. Coldly he said: "these two letters are sent to the richest Su''s family in Shuangliu County by proper people. One is to Su xiner, Miss Su. After receiving the letter, the other is received by me I''ll give it to the cousin Cui who lives in the Su family! Remember, these two letters are very important. Be sure to find the right person to do it. The letter must be sent to them. Send it quietly. Don''t let others know! "


    "Yes, miss!" Magpie took the letter seriously and carefully put it on her body. She couldn''t help asking: "Miss, Lian Fangzhou is so hateful that she even provoked the master to treat her like this. Is miss so easy to let her go! The maidservant is not satisfied with the young lady! "


    Rare magpie is still standing on his side for his own sake at this time. Zhao rujun''s heart suddenly sighs with emotion. He also slows down his face to Magpie. Hum: "do you think it''s possible? I really didn''t expect that the boat would capsize in the ditch. I actually asked a country girl to calculate! It''s a shame! I will not stop destroying her! "


    It''s a little tired. There are only 4 chapters today and tomorrow,

 Chapter 341

    The magpie loved to hear this, and her eyes brightened. However, when she thought of the master''s order and what Zhao San didn''t dare to do, she was depressed again and sighed, "yes, who would have thought that such a mean country girl could be so cruel and vicious! It''s a pity that now -- "


    Zhao rujun sneers and raises his eyebrows:" revenge doesn''t have to be done by himself! Otherwise, there is no such thing as "killing people with a knife"! These two letters in your hand are the best weapon to deal with Lian Fangzhou''s bitch. Therefore, you must find a proper person to ensure that you can send the letter without fail. Do you know? "


    The magpie was stunned and said, "these two letters?"


    Zhao rujun likes to control everything and arrange everything by himself. He is the last to explain to others. Today, he told magpie that it''s the limit. When she asked about it, she got impatient. She waved her hand and said, "you can do it. Then you will know. What are you talking about?"


    Magpie dare not ask again, hurriedly promised, turned around and went out.


    In Dafang village, Lian Fangzhou didn''t know the little action behind Zhao rujun at all. All the cotton fields have been topped. After a while, we can remove the grass and water them again, and then we can wait for the harvest!


    There are also hundreds of persimmon trees grafted on the small Huaguo Mountain. The branches are full of fruits. I want to make a batch of persimmons in the early winter. There are also other grafted fruit trees with abundant fruits.


    She doesn''t plan to sell this year''s fruits. It''s hard to harvest cotton. Let''s leave these fruits to everyone to satisfy their cravings!


    This day coincided with the 15th, Su xiner accompanied his mother to the temple to offer incense. A woman wearing a drapery hat to cover her head gave her a letter to avoid the crowd.


    Su Xin''er didn''t want to take it, but the woman who delivered the letter said in a low voice that it was related to her cousin Cui''s family. Su Xin''er immediately accepted the letter without hesitation.


    When she returned home, she said goodbye to her mother and went back to her room. Suxiner couldn''t wait to open the letter.


    The more you look, the more ugly your face becomes. You slap it angrily on the table. Your pretty face is as ferocious and terrifying as ever. Your eyes stare coldly at the front.


    The maid, chrysanthemum fragrance and chrysanthemum beauty, who are closely serving each other, look at each other in surprise, and feel cold for no reason.


    The two men looked at each other for a few times. When Juxiang was defeated, they had to go up to him and say with a smile: "Miss, you must be tired today, too? Do you want to -- "


    " go out! "


    "Miss?"


    "I told you to go out!" Su xiner turns her head and stares at the chrysanthemum fragrance.


    Juxiang is helpless, so she has to bend her knees and bless her body, and then she goes out with the voice "yes".


    Su xiner only asked Ju Xiang to go out, but not ju Li. Ju Li was afraid to move, so she had to smile and say, "what''s wrong with you, miss?"


    She didn''t ask, but when she asked, Su xiner felt extremely aggrieved. She pursed her lips and fell on the table and sobbed.


    Although the depressed cry is very low, anyone can hear the sadness!


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you! " Ju Li was shocked and hurriedly came forward and patted her back. She said with a sad face, "please don''t cry, miss. Please don''t cry, miss! Miss, do you feel uncomfortable? If not, I will report to my wife or my wife - "br >


    " no Su Xin''er raised her head and cried, "don''t tell my mother or my sister-in-law!"


    "Yes, I am. I won''t tell you! Miss, will you stop crying! I''ll pour you tea! " Ju Li quickly pours a cup of warm tea and hands it to Su Xin''er. She looks at her eagerly and dare not speak again.


    Su Xin''er didn''t take her tea. She took out her embroidered handkerchief and wiped her tears. Then she took a sniff and said, "Ali, do you think my cousin doesn''t like me because he has someone he likes?"


    "Ah?" At the same time, Ju Li was clear in her heart. She seemed to understand that it had something to do with master Biao. No wonder the young lady would lose her temper!


    Just, how do you think of this, miss? The letter --


    she said with a smile: "it shouldn''t be! I''ve never heard from master Biao that he has someone he likes! How could he like other people when the young lady is so good... "


    Su Xin''er snorted softly, but she didn''t have a good way to look at her: "one or two of you think I''m stupid! Don''t coax me into saying such a thing. Don''t you believe it yourself? "


    She hooked her lips, and the shallow smile on the corner of her mouth seemed a bit sad and helpless, which was not in accordance with her age. "Cousin doesn''t like me, I know it!" she whispered


    "Miss..." Julie mumbles, I don''t know how to persuade her.


    Su Xin''er''s eyes were cold in vain, and she was a little crazy. She said to her teeth, "but I like him! How I like it! My only dream since I can remember is to marry him and be his wife one day! His wife can only be me, can only be me! If anyone dare to make his idea, I won''t let it go! Never let it go! "


    Her tone suddenly changed to soft again, looking at Ju Lirou''s voice: "cousin will understand my good one day, right? One day he will like me, don''t you think? "


    Ju Li opened her mouth and nodded her head reluctantly according to her wishes: "yes, you are so nice, miss. I will like you someday..."


    Su Xin''er''s eyes brightened and her spirit rose. She hated and said: "so, someone dares to take my cousin''s idea and rob me. I can''t spare her! You say not! "


    Ju Li was completely shocked by her words, and could not help but open her eyes and say, "Miss, what are you talking about! Is there anyone - "br >


    Su Xin''er snorted and said:" if I want to go out, I will go to Chuang Tzu to stay for a few days, and you will accompany me! What I said just now is not allowed to say a word. Do you hear me? "


    Juxiang is calm and calm. She knows how to take the whole situation into consideration when she does things. Mrs. Su specially selected her to put her daughter by her side, so that she can persuade her daughter when she is willful. But Juli is a girl selected by suxin''er. Of course, she listens to her more!


    Just like at the moment, although Ju Li is in trouble and knows that she shouldn''t do this, she dare not disobey Su xiner''s meaning, and grudgingly nods in response to the word "yes".


    Soon Su xiner took Ju Xiang, Ju Li and two 30-year-old domestic slaves out of the door to a village in the suburb of Su''s family.


    She threw the chrysanthemum incense on Chuang Tzu and immediately told the coachman to drive to Yuhe county.


    Not long after she arrived in Yuhe County, Zhao rujun knew. Zhao rujun sneered and told magpie to send people to stare at her whereabouts.


    Suxin''er is not reckless. She has enough time to calm down.


    Of course, with her temperament, calmness is limited, especially when it comes to Cui Shaoxi.


    Su xiner lives in the top-grade Inn in Yuhe County, and immediately orders the two servants to go to Dafang village to inquire about Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi.

 Chapter 342

    In the shocked expression of the two servants, Su Xin''er said: "you go to find out whether your cousin has been to Dafang village or to lianfangzhou, or not. She is very kind to her You should be smart. Don''t let people know your origin, let alone lianfangzhou! "


    Speaking these words, suxiner''s heart is also a little bit disordered.


    She didn''t know what kind of result she was going to face!


    Two domestic servants took the order to go. In the evening, they returned to suxiner and told suxiner what they had heard.


    The more you listen, the deeper Su Xin''er''s heart sinks. When they finish speaking, Su Xin''er retreats. She sits there, her eyes still, her face white.


    Ju Li looked at her a little worried and saw that she was still silent. She couldn''t stand any longer and said softly, "Miss..."


    Su xiner cried loudly, sobbing and sobbing: "how can he do this to me! He, he would rather like a country girl than me! In his eyes, I su xiner is not as good as a country girl! Wuwu, I hate it. I hate it! "


    "Well, maybe it''s a misunderstanding!" Ju Li thought for a moment and quickly smiled, "you can''t love a village girl any more! It''s impossible! "


    Su xiner sobbed: "the facts are all in front of her. What''s impossible! Ju Li, tell me about my cousin''s pride. If he doesn''t like it, when will he be so nice to someone? "


    Ju Li was stunned for a moment. It seems that it is true! At least, the young master didn''t care so much about the young lady


    Su Xin''er''s snort made Ju Li suddenly come back to her senses, and she quickly smiled and advised: "Miss, you have to think about it. What''s your identity? How could Cui family let him marry a village girl to enter the door! Even if he is a little bit, well, especially, it''s just a novelty. Anyway, the village girl can''t enter the gate of Cui''s family and can''t threaten the young lady! "


    This made suxin''er feel more comfortable. She snorted coldly: "what you said is also reasonable! But even if it is like this, my heart is not happy! A country girl without education can''t get the favor of her cousin at a glance! Hum, if she dares to seduce her cousin, I will make her pay the price! "


    Ju Li was shocked. Su xiner knew her temperament. She couldn''t help but wonder, "but Lian Fangzhou, after all, is the cousin of the little lady. Is that possible --"


    "what are you afraid of?" Su Xin''er glared at her and said, "it''s just a cousin with a watch of three thousand li. It''s nothing! Does sister-in-law have to be such a cousin who comes to visit and recognizes her even though she doesn''t care about my sister-in-law? Hum, that''s what makes it even worse! How could she have known her cousin if she hadn''t gone to our house! It''s disgusting that she pretends to be innocent in front of me and seduces her cousin secretly! If I let her go, I won''t be named Su, and I won''t have to see anyone in the future! "


    Ju Li could not help but get angry at her and scolded: "that even Fangzhou is really hateful! Clearly know Miss likes to watch young master, but she is horizontal one foot! In her eyes, if there were a little lady, this cousin would not do such immoral things! Young lady''s relatives are shameless like this! "


    "That''s good!" Su Xin''er felt very happy and said with a sneer, "let''s go to Dafang village in the morning and teach that shameless cousin a lesson for her sister-in-law!"


    The master and the servant were discussing. Suddenly they knocked on the door. Ju Li called "who!" Busy to open the door, but only to see a letter on the floor.


    She picked up the letter and handed it to suxin''er.


    Su Xin''er opened it and found that it was written by the woman in the drapery hat.


    She smiled coldly as she folded the letter into thin strips and set it on fire.


    As for who is the woman wearing the valance hat, what is the purpose of helping her so, and whether to use her, she doesn''t care. She only knows that what she tells herself is what she cares, which is enough!


    The next morning, Su Xin''er ordered two servants to buy 11 or 12 loafers in the street, and they rushed to Dafang village.


    The two servants were shocked at the beginning. When sukhin''er hired these people to fight, he couldn''t help persuading them.


    After hearing suxiner''s repeated assurances that he was not going to fight, they were only half relieved. Follow with uneasiness. I''ve been crying for a long time: I knew it was such a job. I said I couldn''t go out with Miss


    Su Xin''er didn''t go to Dafang village directly, but turned to shitouping directly.


    Lian Fangzhou dared to seduce her cousin. Of course, she would not let it go. But before looking for her to settle accounts, she will give her a cruel xiamawei and destroy her cotton!


    Tell her to recognize her own duty! Don''t think what Xiao shouldn''t think!


    Su Xin''er took the loafers, two servants and Ju Xianghao to the fork road, and soon came to the cotton field near lianfangzhou.


    The three rhubarb dogs had already felt the breath of strangers, jumping and barking. Wang Da, Wang Yi and Wang Er soon came to the direction of barking.


    Seeing these ten or so people, the three of them are totally confused!


    "Excuse me, miss --"


    before Wang Da finished, Su Xin''er asked coldly, "this is cotton? Is it cotton from lianfangzhou? "


    Although Wang Da obviously felt Su xiner''s strong hostility, she still nodded under her pressure: "yes, the cotton here is our girl''s! Who are you, miss? What are you doing here? "


    "That''s right!" Su Xin''er ignores Wang Da, proudly raises his eyebrows, points to the cotton field in front of him, and shouts, "run up to me, and destroy as much as you can! I''ll give you one hundred Liang silver for each of you! "


    All the gangsters have never taken more than 120 yuan in their whole life. Hearing Su xiner''s words, their eyes brightened up amazingly, and they shouted excitedly that they would rush to the cotton field.


    As for Wang Dashan and his three dogs, who can stop them?


    Wang Da and others were shocked. Without waiting for them to open their mouths, those people shouted "stop!" As soon as the voice just fell, Sun Ming rushed forward, stretched out his arms to block them, coldly said: "you want money or life! A hundred liang of silver is indeed quite a lot. I''m afraid you will die! "


    All the scumbags were stunned and stopped.

 Chapter 343

    It''s also a coincidence that Sun Ming and Lian Hai went to visit friends in the city yesterday and went home together today. They happened to see a group of people coming to shitouping with a carriage.


    Besides the cotton fields of lianfangzhou''s family, there is a desolation in shitouping, so you can guess what these people are going for without thinking.


    They were startled.


    Lianhai hurried back to report lianfangzhou, while Sun Ming hurriedly followed up and stopped Su xiner and so on.


    Su Xin''er is angry to see Cheng Yaojin killed in the middle of the road. He glares at Sun Ming and says, "what are you! Dare to shout in front of my girl! Hum, I''ll tell you that I''m the eldest daughter of the Su family, the richest man in Shuangliu County. I''ll do whatever I like. You''ll take charge of me! Don''t talk about it here! "


    Sun Ming did not understand why the eldest daughter of the Su family in Shuangliu County came here to find Lian Fangzhou. He only knew that she could not succeed.


    He didn''t even look at the arrogant young lady. He stared at the group of people coldly and said, "my name is Sun Ming. I''m from Dafang village. I just won the scholar this year. You are all from Yuhe county. Don''t you know that the county magistrate ordered the whole county to test and promote the cotton according to the imperial court''s will? This is the largest cotton field in Yuhe county. Even girls actively respond to the call of the county magistrate. You can''t destroy so much cotton at will! You dare to destroy not only the cotton of Lianjia, but also the face of the county magistrate and the court! As I have seen with my own eyes, a complaint will surely be handed to the magistrate. If any of you don''t believe it, try it! "


    All the scumbags were stunned at once. Subconsciously, they looked at Su xiner and obviously began to retreat from shyness.


    Although they are not afraid of anything, such as fighting, sneaking around and playing rogue, they always bear in mind that the people do not fight with the officials!


    Sun Ming is a scholar. He is qualified to submit a petition to the county magistrate, and the county magistrate will not take it seriously.


    If it is other crops that are destroyed, even if it is reported to the county magistrate, they are really not afraid of being scolded at most. Compared with one hundred Liang silver, they will choose one hundred Liang silver without hesitation!


    However, this is the county magistrate''s order to promote the trial planting of cotton, which is different


    If Sun Ming had to go online, it would be them!


    Su Xin''er sees Sun Ming''s three words and two words and stops them. She is so angry that her face turns red. She points at Sun Ming and scolds him: "don''t scare people here! How about the trial? At that time, I will explain to the county magistrate clearly. Girl, I''m looking for the bad luck of Lian Fangzhou. It has nothing to do with him! Hum, we Su family have plenty of money, but we haven''t made any mistakes yet! You''re just a scholar. What''s the big deal? Hum, if you keep talking, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! At that time, I will change your scholar and tell you that you will never take part in the imperial examination again in your life. I see what else you show off! Don''t think that the girl is talking and playing. Such a small thing is just fingering for our Su family! If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    "You!" Sun Ming was stunned. He had never seen such a person who was so unreasonable and spoke so bluntly. He couldn''t speak at once.


    Su Xin''er felt a pain in her heart. She glared at Sun Ming with strength and said proudly, "it''s best to know your face! Get out of the way for the girl! Listen to you, even if you destroy the cotton, I promise you nothing, two hundred Liang each! Destroy it to my heart''s content! You''re welcome! "


    Su xiner''s manner is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    All the scumbags can''t help but feel moved again. Two hundred Liang! What else to worry about? Big not to wait for a while to take money and leave Yuhe County on the field to avoid the wind. What''s more, this is the eldest miss of the Su family. She said so. It''s not difficult to protect them with the power of the Su family?


    "I''m sorry, scholar sun!" The leader looked at Sun Ming and said with a bad smile, "brothers are the ones who eat this meal. They take money to do things for others. Since Miss Su hired us, we naturally listen to her. As for the others, we don''t know anything else! Hey hey, do you think so, brothers


    The spirit of all a vibration, only feel suddenly bright, have been shouting yes, step will be forward!


    Sun Ming was so worried that he could catch the cat in his heart. However anxious, he understood that he had just passed by for a while. I''m afraid that even the sea hasn''t returned to Dafang village. It''s absolutely impossible for Lian Fangzhou and other people to come here at this time!


    Others stand here like this. If these rogue gangsters destroy the cotton fields of lianfangzhou, he will never forgive himself in his life!


    In a hurry, Sun Ming sneered at Su xiner and shouted: "Miss Su''s daughter is just a vicious woman who can only use evil means behind her back! You have hatred and resentment with Miss Lian, but you dare not revenge in front of her, only dare to do such activities on her back! Really shameless! Shameless! The faces of the Su family are all disgraced! "


    Ju Li''s face changed at the same time with those two servants. Ju Li glared at Sun Ming and said angrily, "stop talking nonsense!"


    "Do I have any nonsense!" Sun Ming sneered and said, "this is not a plain fact? Unless you kill me today, within three days, I will teach everyone in Yuhe county and Shuangliu County to know about this, to know who the eldest daughter of the Su family is, to know who the Su family is, and to teach such a daughter! "


    Ju Xiang is speechless.


    "You!" Su Xin''er''s forehead was dizzy. She was so angry that she shook her body. She stared at Sun Ming and shivered her lips.


    Sun Ming said with a sneer, "I have nothing to say! To be honest, someone has already told Miss Lian that if you have the ability, you will wait for Miss lian to come for her interview and try, and sneak around behind her. "Br >


    he despised Su Xin''er very much and looked down on her. He said politely:" it''s shameless! "


    "You! You! " Su Xin''er was so angry that she got angry and her pretty face turned red. At the moment, her hatred for Sun Ming is definitely more than that for Lian Fangzhou!


    Su xiner, who was easy to breathe back, gasped and stared at Sun Ming with a sneer: "OK! The girl is waiting! Hum, do you think I''m afraid of Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl? When she comes, I''ll let her see for herself! "


    Sun Ming is relieved. Don''t want to. Before he can relax completely, Su Xin''er stares at Sun Ming and says, "I hate you very much! I hate what you said! So, "


    she pointed to Sun Ming and shouted to the gangsters:" you give it to me and give him a good beating! One hundred Liang silver! "

 Chapter 344

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Ming was shocked. At this moment, he really couldn''t understand what kind of person she met!


    She was so blatant that she was beaten! What is the situation?


    Sun Ming is a scholar in the end. Although a hundred Liang is attractive, those gangsters are still a little hesitant, eager to try, and weighing whether to take risks in their hearts.


    The two servants of the Su family were so frightened that they glared at the people and winked at them. They said to Su xiner in a low voice with a smiling face, "Miss, why do you need to save money! Forget it! "


    "Yes, miss. Why do you have to have the same understanding with him, miss? How unworthy of you for such popularity! "


    "That''s right. This kind of sour Confucian is a silly goose. What do you know! Miss, you are a broad-minded person. You have insulted your identity by arguing with such a villain as him! "


    "Miss, shall we go back first? Young lady will definitely make the decision for the young lady...... "


    If they knew that the young lady had hired these people to do it, they would not have listened to her nonsense. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger!


    Su Xin''er''s face had slowed down. After hearing the last sentence, she said angrily, "don''t go back! I will not go back if I don''t clean up lianfangzhou today! Step back! "


    The two servants exchanged a furtive look and backed away with a wry smile.


    Although their voices were lower when they persuaded Su xiner to say those words, they were not much lower. At least Sun Ming heard them clearly.


    He forbear again and again, Fang forbear not to go rampaging.


    The servants of the Su family persuaded her, but why did they trample him in the mud. And those words of persuasion, did he really hear right? How can it sound like persuading a three-year-old!


    It has to be said that the world of a rich lady cannot be understood by the poor like him!


    Fortunately, Sun Ming soon calmed down. He knew that the two servants of the Su family said this in order to save themselves, so he didn''t care.


    He can see that it''s impossible for you to reason with her, young lady. She can only use money to open the way and follow her heart. If she is really beaten up like this for some reason, it will be better!


    Su Xin''er was waiting impatiently. Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, Lian Ze, Qin Feng, Lian Hai and five or six servants of Lian''s family finally arrived in a hurry.


    Su Xin''er sees the group of people coming here, and stares at Sun Ming and says, "you dare to cheat me!"


    Sun Ming said coldly and inexplicably, "what did I lie to you?"


    Su Xin''er said angrily, "how come there are so many people besides lianfangzhou!"


    Sun Ming was so angry that he almost smiled and said coldly, "what''s the matter? You are only allowed to bring people to make trouble, and others are not allowed to bring people! Besides, what I didn''t say was that I was alone with the girl! "


    Su Xin''er stared at him and said: "I knew I would hire more people like this! Hum, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Fangzhou, you dare to rob my people... "


    Sun Ming has been paying attention to Su Xin''er''s every move. Naturally, he didn''t miss what she said. After listening to the last sentence, he couldn''t help but pick up the eyebrow in surprise. Her person? Grab? Even the girl robbed her people


    Lian Fangzhou thought it was Zhao rujun''s person who made trouble. If it was Zhao rujun''s person, Sun Ming and Wang Da San could not stop her. She was so worried that she had done a good job of facing the worst result. See clearly is Su xiner, and those gangsters are still standing there and have not put into action, immediately in the heart of big!


    Wang Da and others also saw them for a long time, and they were very happy.


    "Miss Su!" Lian Fangzhou came forward breathlessly and smiled at Su xiner. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Suxin''er looked up at her, without warning. She raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Everyone was stunned, followed by a low breath low voice, a face-to-face will not be silent will slap people in the face, this is really!


    Jane and lianze are quick among these people, but this change is so sudden that they can''t stop even if they react at the first time! One shouts "Fangzhou" and one shouts "elder sister!" All of them are in the same mind.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lian Fangzhou himself responded. When everyone blinked, they saw Lian Fangzhou holding Su xiner''s hand which was too high to lift up.


    "Miss Su, what are you doing?" Lian Fangzhou asked politely.


    She was laughing bitterly in her heart. Finally, the day came! Though she was afraid, she prayed for God''s blessing countless times!


    But it is clear that God did not bless her!


    When she saw that Su Xin was a child, she immediately thought of Cui Shaoxi.


    Apart from Cui Shaoxi, there is nothing to let this spoiled young lady come here to look for her misfortune!


    Su Xin''er has seen her unreasonable temperament, so although she smiles on her face and greets her, she has been on the alert for a long time.


    It''s very dangerous. It''s almost a slap!


    If it was Zhao rujun who hit her, she would definitely call back without any politeness, and would take the interest for granted. But, this person is Su xiner, don''t say interest, she can''t fight back at all.


    "You let me go!" Su xiner glared at each other, broke back her hand, and hummed, "what are you doing? I want to hit you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lianfangzhou.


    Su xiner stared at her and said, "Lian Fangzhou, I want to hit you! I want to scratch your face! Want to destroy you! Do you have anything else to ask! "


    "You -" lianze''s lungs are about to explode, so he will run to it. Even the eldest miss of the Su family doesn''t take such a bully!


    A Jane''s hand moved, steadily pulled Lian Ze, and made her eyes low: "don''t make trouble for your sister."


    Lian Ze listened to Lian Fangzhou first and ah Jian second. He snorted twice angrily and stopped as expected.


    Lian Fangzhou was speechless, frowned and said politely, "Miss Su, do you think there is any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Su xiner sneered and said, "how could it be a misunderstanding! Lian Fangzhou, you are a bitch with different appearance and inside. It''s up to you -- "


    " Miss Su! " Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "Miss Su hired so many people today to destroy my cotton and find me unlucky? Now I have more hands than you. Today you can''t get what you want. Miss Su let these people go! What can I do for you! Of course, if Miss Su thinks those words can be said casually in front of people without any scruples, I have nothing to worry about! "


    Ju Li and the two servants had been in a hurry to go mad. Their young lady was reckless. She fought with Lian girls in front of so many people. If it was spread out, the reputation of the young lady would be ruined. She would be killed by the old lady and the young master!

 Chapter 345

    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, Ju Li hurriedly pulled Su xiner''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Miss, you are a lady of great fortune. Your business is not for casual people to listen to!"


    Su xiner was still annoyed at Lian Fangzhou''s saying that "I have more hands than you". After hearing Ju Li''s words, she immediately calmed down. She is not stupid either. Knowing that this kind of thing has spread out and is not good for her reputation, she snorted coldly, glanced at those people and said lightly: "there is nothing for you, leave!"


    Seeing that lianfangzhou has brought so many people, these gangsters know that they can''t take advantage of it today, but they can''t come here for nothing. The leading note: "Miss Su --"


    a servant of Su mansion interrupts: "please follow me! Naturally, Su Fu can''t treat you badly! "


    It seems that they have to stop their mouths with money this time. If this matter leaves the first and the last, the master, the wife and the master can''t spare themselves!


    The leader was only seeking wealth, but he was not angry. He bowed to suxin''er with a smile and said with a flattering smile, "Miss Su, if you have any greetings in the future, remember to look for brothers again! Goodbye, ha ha, goodbye


    Su xiner didn''t hear what he said, and didn''t care what he said. At the moment, her eyes were only Lian Fangzhou. The two servants of Ju Li and Su''s family, who dared to rob her cousin, were white with anger.


    Miss Su, what do you want to do? There are many servants in Su''s house, and many tenants in Chuang Tzu. When do you need to say hello to these gangsters again!


    Even when Fangzhou saw all the gangsters retreat, he glanced at Qin Feng and others and said lightly, "you also retreat."


    Sukhin''er suddenly pointed to Ajan: "he will stay!"


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other. Both of them are a little surprised which way Su xiner is going to smoke.


    "Well, I''ll stay, too." Jane nodded.


    For a Jian, even Ze, Sun Ming and Qin Feng feel relieved. Miss Su''s willful and charming nature is in everyone''s eyes. Fangzhou is alone with her. It really worries people!


    In fact, they are totally worried about superfluous. If Su Xin''er is taught to spill and bully on his own territory, even Fang Zhou feels that he doesn''t need to mix up.


    Everyone retreated far away. Lian Fangzhou sighed and looked at Su xiner helplessly. He said with a wry smile, "Miss Su, what do you mean today? I don''t know where I offended you!"


    Su xiner stares at her, making no secret of her hostility, so that in the face of her eyes and expression, Lian Fangzhou will have an illusion that she killed her family.


    "Lian Fangzhou, don''t pretend to me!" Su xiner sneered and said, "my sister-in-law is a good person. Unfortunately, none of her relatives is good. You are no exception to Fangzhou! My sister-in-law is kind enough to help you. Unexpectedly, she is leading the wolf into the house! How dare you seduce my cousin Cui! Hum, if you don''t take a mirror to look at you, you deserve to be Cui''s cousin? A third-class girl of Cui family is more decent than you! You can only be a concubine if you are in charge of Cui''s family! "


    A Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Su xiner''s mouth is really poisonous.


    Lian Fangzhou was more angry than helpless. She said calmly: "Miss Su, you really misunderstood me. I''ve never seduced your cousin Cui. I don''t need to look in the mirror. I know I''m not worthy of your cousin Cui! It doesn''t matter to me that the third-class girls of Cui''s family are decent or not. I can''t be a concubine for the steward of Cui''s family. In a word, I have nothing to do with Cui''s family! You can rest assured, Miss Su! "


    Su Xin''er didn''t expect that she was so calm when she was exposed by herself. She didn''t show even a trace of panic, shame and helplessness. She thought of the words in the letter from the woman in the valance hat. Su Xin''er was even angrier and spat: "Lian Fangzhou, you really are a shameless person without face or skin! My sister-in-law is so smart that he didn''t expect you to be cheated! Dare to do it or not, what is it! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little annoyed and said, "Miss Su, do you want to force me to admit it? Why should I admit something I don''t have! I admit, isn''t Miss Su happy! "


    "You!" Su Xin''er was so angry at her that she hated and said: "this is the truth. You can''t change it if you admit it! Do you really think I''m a fool? If cousin has nothing to do with you, how can he care about you and come to see you? If this place is not for you, how could cousin come here! "


    Speaking of the three words "for you", Su Xin''er just felt so sad that her heart would be broken. She stared at Lian Fangzhou and wanted to shoot fire with her eyes!


    She cares about her cousin so much that she can spare her life! But what about this woman? When talking about cousin, it''s like saying that Zhang sanlisi is calm!


    However, my cousin likes her, values her, and pays attention to her. He comes to this kind of ghost place for her again and again! He has never been so kind to her!


    The more you think about it, the more resentful and sad Su xiner is, the more he will hate Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou sighed: "you have to say that. I have no way! Mr. Cui did come here, but -- "


    " admitted? Don''t keep hanging on? Hum, I thought you''d hold on to it! " Su Xin''er said hatefully.


    When she finished her mocking, Lian Fangzhou continued: "but he really didn''t want to see me. Earlier, he said he wanted to see cotton and what kind of cotton the county magistrate ordered to promote. Later, it was Xiuyuan''s business..."


    How can I hear this reason? Even Fangzhou can''t make it up. Cui Shaoxi really killed her this time! But how could she blame him?


    After all, it''s not the same as Yanghuai mountain.


    Yang Huaishan is Mingming has been engaged to another person, but he still has to tangle with her, which is disgusting. But Cui Shaoxi has never liked Su xiner. All people, even Su xiner himself, know that he doesn''t like her. So no matter what he does, he doesn''t need to think about Su xiner''s feelings at all!


    But Su Xin''er is Fang Qing''s sister-in-law. With such a relationship, even Fang Zhou will be in a dilemma. He will be shot if he lies down decisively!


    She didn''t mention Xiuyuan. Su xiner was more angry when she mentioned Xiuyuan. She spat: "what are you! You don''t say I almost forgot! How much money can you get out of your poor family? Hum, it must be my cousin who helps you, right? Otherwise, how can you possibly get 30% of the shares? Lian Fangzhou, you are shameless! "

 Chapter 346

    "Miss Su," said Jane coldly, unable to listen to her one by one scolding, "it''s his business whether Mr. Cui likes Miss Su or not. What''s the matter with Fangzhou? You scold Fangzhou for being shameless. Are you shameful yourself? Don''t you know Fangzhou and ignore you? You know better than anyone else! Fangzhou said that she would never enter Cui''s house, so Miss Su can rest assured! Miss Su would rather think about how to make Mr Cui like you than tangle with Fangzhou here! You don''t naively think that if you beat and scold Fangzhou, Mr. Cui will like you, right


    Su Xin''er''s face was red and white with anger, and her chest and diaphragm were swollen and painful!


    "What''s the matter with you?" she said in a trembling voice? Who wants you to talk! I have been working hard to make my cousin like me. If there is no lianfangzhou, my cousin will accept my heart one day! But it''s because of her! "


    She angrily pointed to Lian Fangzhou and said with tears: "it''s because of her appearance that she took away my cousin and broke my hope! Let me all efforts, all intentions have become a joke! It''s all empty! How can I be reconciled if I don''t speak out! "


    In the heart of a pain, tears can not help but Susu and fall, Su xiner quickly bowed his head to wipe off, not to let Lian Fangzhou and Jane see their own confusion, raised his head, eyes as cold as ice.


    She stared at Lian Fangzhou with a sneer and said, "Lian Fangzhou, I''ve made it clear! You robbed my cousin and destroyed my hope, so I will never let you live! I will tell you clearly today that I will destroy you. I will destroy you! Destroy everything you care about! Lian Fangzhou, you can''t stop me! We have a lifetime of time, slowly consumed! I don''t care about anything except my cousin! Without my cousin, I don''t care about anything! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt cold in body and mind, as if he was immersed in an ice cellar!


    She can see that suxiner is not a joke at all, and she also understands that this kind of self willed daughter who has no worries about food, clothing and love can really do it.


    She can''t defend at all.


    "I can''t believe what I say!" Lian Fangzhou said slowly, "you say, how do you want me to believe?"


    Su xiner''s eyes brightened, she bit her lips and stared at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile, "Miss Su, just say it! What on earth do you want to believe me! "


    "Will you do anything?" Su xiner asked coldly.


    This words --


    Lian Fangzhou said half seriously and half jokingly: "you will not want me to die, will you?" I can''t promise to die.


    Su Xin''er scorned and said coldly, "I, Su Xin''er, have always been a reasonable person!"


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian subconsciously look at each other, both of them have a kind of absurd feeling of crying and laughing: it''s really a pity that she can say this, and she also said it with such a calm face and strong breath! If she were a reasonable person, there would be no unreasonable person in the world!


    "May I hear the details!" Lianfangzhou road.


    Sukhin''er always said to Jane, "didn''t you say he was your fiance? Marry him now! "


    She sneered: "since you are unmarried husband and wife, why don''t you marry later? Hum, you said you had no idea about my cousin. Who believes you


    A Jane was shocked and couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou with wide eyes. When did Fangzhou say that he was her fiance? His heart leaped a few times, a little Snickering?


    Even Fang Zhou blushed with embarrassment! Pitifully, she looks at Jane and opens her mouth. How can I explain this?


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t say this. But that time in mingyuelou, Shuangliu County, suxin''er said that, she laughed and fooled the past with a vague smile and did not deny it.


    But where does suxin''er take care of this? She took it for granted that Lian Fangzhou had said it!


    Lian Fangzhou''s mood finally fluctuated, which made Su xiner take it for granted that she finally broke through her background, and she finally panicked!


    Su xiner was very angry and sneered, "Lian Fangzhou! Why don''t you marry your fiance when you say you haven''t seduced your cousin? Hum, you''ll get married soon, and I''ll believe you! Otherwise, you just don''t care! Liar! "


    She did not think it was enough, and she sneered at Jane and said, "you are a big man, you can''t even see your fiancee! It''s better to crash to death than lose face! It''s men''s, you get married right away! "


    Jane was embarrassed and depressed: who did he provoke?


    Even if they are really unmarried couples, it''s not up to suxiner to take care of them?


    Su Xin''er stared at Lian Fangzhou with a pair of eyes, and pressed him step by step: "Lian Fangzhou, do you dare to agree? Ha ha, I knew that you played me! Unfortunately, I won''t be fooled! "


    "Don''t you speak rationally, ah Jian he," Lian Fangzhou glanced at ah Jian, "he''s not my fiance! It has nothing to do with him. Don''t involve him! "


    Even Fang Zhou can''t help being upset. Things seem to be getting worse and worse. But anyway, she can''t bring Jane in!


    What if Jane has a wife, a son or a real fiancee? In the future, he has recovered his memory. How can she stand up to others?


    Su xiner''s eyes seemed to burst out with fire. He stared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Lian Fangzhou, wait for me! Don''t be complacent. Wait for me! Unless I die -- "


    " aren''t you afraid that I will rob your cousin? How can that be! " Lian Fangzhou suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "I can go to my father''s and mother''s tomb and swear that I will never marry your cousin or involve him in an indistinct relationship in my whole life. Can you see if I''m satisfied?"


    Su xiner was stunned for a moment. Lian Fangzhou''s cold look made her a little afraid for a moment.


    Jane frowned and said nothing. Su Xin''er is so hateful that he can''t teach her to hurry at this moment. At least he can''t be in front of Fangzhou, so that she doesn''t have to account for Fangzhou again.


    "Miss Su, are you satisfied?" Unable to get her answer, even Fang Zhou asked again coldly.


    Su Xin''er never thinks that when she has done something wrong, she will never be wrong. The wrong is always someone else!


    Although at this time she had believed Lian Fangzhou''s words in her heart, and believed that she had never seduced her cousin.


    But she doesn''t think it''s her fault that she wronged her! It''s also her who told her not to explain her misunderstanding early? So, it''s her fault!


    "Good! I believe in you for once! " Su Xin''er snorted softly and said proudly, "I don''t have so much time to talk with you. Let''s go to your parents'' grave now. You swear, Xiao is not allowed to think about my cousin in this life, let alone have anything to do with it. Otherwise, your parents will never rest in peace!"


    Rao is ready, but when she hears suxin''er say this, she can''t help but get angry.


    Today, I''m back to work. Can I ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 347

    Even Fangzhou didn''t say yes, but a man''s angry voice rose: "Su Xin''er! You are too much! "


    It''s Cui Shaoxi!


    All three were surprised.


    Lian Fangzhou wryly smiles and hooks his lips, unable to sigh. No matter what happens, Cui Shaoxi has come here. It''s time!


    "Cousin!" Su Xin''er''s eyes brightened, and her face softened. She looked at Cui Shaoxi blindly, and smiled to meet her. "Cousin, why are you here! You, are you here for me! "


    "Go away!" Cui Shaoxi''s abhorrent flick of his sleeve stepped back to avoid Su Xin''er and stared at her coldly: "I didn''t expect that you were so mean-hearted at your young age! How can Fangzhou provoke you? Why do you practice like this! "


    The smile and gentle expression on suxiner''s face disappeared for a moment. Her face was white and despair filled every nerve. She said in a daze: "cousin, you are here to find her? Do you speak for her? Are you, are you blaming me? You''re blaming me for her... "


    "Hum!" Cui Shaoxi said coldly: "if you are still a little ashamed, hurry to get back to me! Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    Su Xin''er''s tears rustled down, and she couldn''t stop them. Instead, she didn''t reach out to wipe them. Instead, she looked at Cui Shaoxi so stunned, dazed and confused, and said, "you teach me, you teach me for her......"


    Lian Fangzhou is powerless for a while. She wants Cui Shaoxi to stop talking about it, but she knows that Su xiner will hate herself even more as soon as she opens her mouth!


    With a silent sigh, ah Jian unconsciously blocked Lian Fangzhou and said to Cui Shaoxi with indifference and politeness: "Mr. Cui, make your cousin a girl''s family. If you have anything to say, don''t scare her! Besides, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t be too excited, Mr. Cui! "


    Su Xin''er''s nose was sour, and she burst into tears. Even an outsider is better than his cousin. Is it true that he is so terrible in his cousin''s eyes!


    Cui Shaoxi looks at Lian Fangzhou subconsciously. He is very upset that ah Jian is blocking his sight. He hums, "you don''t have to worry about it! I just can''t see that Fang Zhou is wronged. Su Xin''er is so vexed. You are still around Fang Zhou, but you don''t know how to protect her. She is wronged for nothing! "


    From childhood, Cui Shaoxi didn''t know what it meant to look at people''s faces or to think for them. What he thought in his heart was how he said and acted. What''s more, he was in a rage at this time?


    Su Xin''er could not help but run away with her face covered and crying.


    Ju Li and two servants of Su''s family saw her and hurriedly greeted her. Ju Li held Su xiner''s worried way and said, "are you OK, miss! Don''t cry, miss. Don''t cry! "


    The other said carefully, "Miss, let''s go back first! No matter what, please let the master and his wife make the decision. They will always protect the young lady! "


    "I hate her! I hate her! " Su Xin''er scolds and falls on Ju Li powerlessly. Ju Li helps her to walk out.


    One of the servants followed, and the other raced to ask the coachman to come over a little more!


    Lian Ze, Qin Feng and so on watched quietly, subconsciously relieved.


    After Sun Ming, Su Xin''er suddenly stops and looks up.


    She gave Sun Ming a look of hate, and suddenly raised her hand and slapped him in the face, swearing, "bitch!"


    This change is too fast, too unexpected, until the crisp sound came, all the people returned to their minds, all stunned!


    Sun Ming was stunned by her and stared at her unbelievably.


    Bitch? This is - scolding him? Not only does it hurt on his face, but Sun Ming feels even more embarrassed!


    Lianhai coughed twice, and he could not help smiling on his face.


    "Miss, let''s go!" Ju Li''s watchful eyes widened and the servant protected Su xiner for fear that Sun Ming would find a place.


    Su Xin''er snorted heavily again, which made her stagger with Ju Li''s help.


    "Brother sun, are you ok?" Lianze came over worried and asked.


    Qin Feng was also very guilty and hurried: "son sun, there is cold water in the wooden house over there. Apply it! Really, this - ha ha "


    even when the sea sees the situation, it is also busy to care about it.


    After all, Sun Ming did it for Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou, a Jian and Cui Shaoxi didn''t notice the changes here.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what to say in the face of Cui Shaoxi''s nervousness and concern. He just shook his head stiffly and said with a smile: "it''s actually a misunderstanding. In fact, you don''t need to come..."


    "Nothing more!" Cui Shaoxi frowned: "I can hear what she said clearly. She is too much! I know you don''t care about her for the sake of her cousin, but she is so deceiving that you don''t have to bear it. Neither cousin nor sister-in-law is unreasonable! "


    "Sorry, it''s all me --"


    "Mr. Cui!" Lian Fangzhou interrupted him without waiting for him to speak out. "Miss Su''s mood just now looks very wrong! I''m afraid there will be something wrong with her on the way. Go and have a look! ''


    Cui Shaoxi finally got up the courage to say something, so he called Lian Fangzhou to interrupt. He smiled helplessly and sighed, "but you --"


    "I''m really OK!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile: "go and see her! What''s more, cousin and brother-in-law, please explain for me! I''m sorry for such a misunderstanding! "


    Cui Shaoxi suddenly thinks that it''s good. Su xiner''s girl is always tough and willful. In her opinion, she never does anything wrong. It''s someone else''s fault to be wrong! This time, I can''t point out how to turn black and white. He has to go back quickly!


    Thinking of Cui Shaoxi, he couldn''t stand, nodded and said, "I''ll go first! Don''t worry, I''ll ask my cousin to look after her. It won''t happen again! You, don''t take her words to heart. She often goes crazy like this. It''s not worth taking it seriously! "


    "Go quickly! I see! " Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiles.


    Cui Shaoxi missed catching up with Su xiner, so he didn''t delay any more. He looked at Lian Fangzhou deeply and sighed. He nodded at her and turned away.


    After a few steps, Jane suddenly caught up with him and said in a deep voice, "you go back to interrogate and interrogate Miss Su carefully. I think it''s a bit too coincidental. Maybe there''s something else in it!"


    Cui Shaoxi patted his head and bit his teeth. "That''s right. How could this girl suddenly go mad and come here to find Fangzhou unlucky? It''s really wrong! I''ll cross examine it carefully, thanks for your warning! "

 Chapter 348

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane didn''t say anything more. Can he say that''s not what he meant? Su Xin''er will know that Cui Shaoxi''s good things to Fangzhou have never been concealed for long. Su Xin''er keeps such a close eye on Cui Shaoxi. It''s not easy to know this now!


    What''s wrong with him is that the front and back feet of him and sukhin''er are too coincidental! This one just came for trouble. Cui Shaoxi happened to come too. If there is no greasy cat here, who believes it!


    There are only two people left here, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian. Lian Fangzhou is more embarrassed than before.


    Lianfangzhou, who has always been able to calm down in the face of anything and anyone, and whose face remains unchanged when Mount Tai collapses, is finally calm down!


    She opened her hands and did not know where to put them. Before she could speak, she felt a fever on her face.


    "Ah, ah Jane," said Lian Fang Chau, with a smile on his face. "I''m so sorry Without any reason, I brought you in... "


    I don''t know why ah Chien lost his heart when she said that. He looked up sharply at her. In the sun, the cold, chiseled face became more and more three-dimensional. His thin lips were pursed. He shook his head and said with a smile, "the eldest daughter of the Su family is a madman. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Well..." Even Fang Zhou took a little breath of relief, and at the same time seemed a little lost.


    She forced herself to suppress the strange emotion and said: "next time if she comes to trouble again, you should not appear, or avoid it! I think I can solve it myself. "


    A Jian slightly pondered and nodded: "OK!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m afraid that aze and Qin are in a hurry. Let''s go quickly."


    Jane nodded and went with her.


    Lianze, Qinfeng, Lianhai and so on met him when they came.


    Lian Fangzhou appeased the people and sent Qin Fengjia to patrol and guard. Lian Ze and a Jian look at each other. It seems that there are not enough places for animal traps!


    Seeing the palmprint on Sun Ming''s face, Lian Fangzhou was surprised and asked why. Knowing that Su xiner did it before she left, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly and repeatedly apologized to Sun Ming.


    Su xiner''s temperament can''t be judged by ordinary people. This kind of anger can be done!


    Besides, Su Xin''er got on the carriage and held Ju Li in her arms, crying all the time. She was heartbroken.


    At first, Ju Li kept calling "Miss" to comfort her. Later, seeing that she cried herself, she didn''t hear a word of what she said. She didn''t persuade her. She just kept patting her back gently to make her cry enough.


    How can su Xin''er not cry or be sad?


    Although he knew that his cousin had never accepted his feelings, and from time to time showed his refusal and intolerance, he never scolded her as much as he did today, and he was still defending other women!


    She can''t even deceive herself when the window paper is poked open! Her wishful thinking, has been trying to hope as a soap bubble like the disillusionment!


    She thought that in the future, her cousin would never give himself a good face, and would not even be willing to perfunctory! What hope does she have?


    All this is lianfangzhou''s fault! If it wasn''t for her, how could cousin treat himself like this!


    "Ju Li, what''s good about that country girl who has been in public all day and mixed with men? What can she compare with me? Why does cousin yell at me to protect her! Wuwu, cousin has never done this to me, but for her...... " Su xiner only felt that the world had collapsed, and there was another burst of tears.


    "Miss..." Chrysanthemum Li murmurs, also stunned for a moment.


    She has been serving Su xiner since childhood. She knows exactly how delicate and willful this young lady is. Although she has cried, she still loves to cry. When she feels wronged, she whines. Then the wife, the master, the master, the master and the young lady will try their best to coax her and persuade her until she turns tears into laughter.


    In fact, she used to cry only as a means of coquetry!


    Only at this moment, she is really crying heartbroken, that kind of sad pain and despair, it makes people feel sad and cold.


    Ju Li listened and her eyes were moist.


    "Miss, young master Biao, he''s just eager to be fresh for a while. He, what kind of person he is, how can he really like a country girl! Don''t be sad, miss... " The way that chrysanthemum Li murmurs.


    Su xiner shook her head and sobbed, "you don''t understand, you don''t understand! I know my cousin very well. I can feel that he is serious. He is really serious... "


    Ju Li said with a sneer, "so what! The Cui family can''t have such a daughter-in-law! Even if she is a concubine, she is honored! "


    Su Xin''er bit her lips, but wiped her tears but stopped talking. Even if you are a concubine, you can''t!


    Cousin heart has her, is not!


    The carriage rumbled, and suddenly the servant on horseback exclaimed, "master Biao!"


    Su Xin''er was very happy. She pushed aside the curtain, raised her face and called out timidly, "cousin..."


    The face of this beautiful melon seed is full of tears, and the eyes of Pearl like beauty are full of tears. They are a little red and swollen. They are not pitiful and lovely, but Cui Shaoxi''s eyes are disgusted. He said coldly, "if you have any dissatisfaction, please don''t go to annoy others, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about relatives!"


    Su Xin''er was stunned, and the cracked heart "bang" broke into pieces instantly, breaking into slag!


    The sadness and despair at the bottom of her eyes were so straightforward that she couldn''t believe it, as if she had been stabbed by the most trusted person!


    "Cousin," she said, with a stiff tongue, "what do you say! You, you -- "


    " Su xiner, don''t force me! " Cui Shaoxi''s eyes slowed down, but Jun''s face was still tight. He raised his eyebrows coldly and said, "I think you should always know that I don''t like you, and I can''t marry you in my life!"


    Su xiner''s face instantly faded and turned white. She seemed to be drained of all her strength. The whole person leaned on Ju Li''s body, but the palm of her hand was tightly clenched, which made her palm bloody.


    "Is it because of Lian Fangzhou?" She clenched her teeth, looked up, her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were divided into pieces, including his reflection, but it was hard to be stubborn in front of him once, just to bear the tears.


    Cui Shaoxi stared at her, and for a long time Fang said, "even without her, I would not marry you. I don''t like you, and I''m never a person who will force himself!"


    Although he didn''t answer directly, he also answered her.


    Su xiner can''t help but put down the curtain and close her eyes.

 Chapter 349

    Across the thin curtain of the car, the sound of horse''s hoof rings again and gradually goes away.


    He left like this. He didn''t even ask her more. He left like this!


    Ju Li couldn''t help crying and sobbed, "miss! miss! Young master, why do you like him again! Why do you have to! "


    "Why?" Su xiner smiled sadly and suddenly looked at Ju Li and cried, "but I just like him! I like him for so many years. What can I do? "


    Ju Li was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she couldn''t speak again.


    Cui Shaoxi went back to Su''s mansion before Su xiner, and ordered Cui Yi to pack.


    Cui Yi glanced at his son and sighed softly: "I''m going now!"


    Cui Shaoxi was amused when he heard his sigh. He stared at him and said, "what are you sighing about?"! Boring! "


    "Young man!" Cui Yi then said with a smile: "in fact, er, you don''t need to move out to live. Is it too raw? How can su master and Mrs. Su and their young cousins live in their hearts?"


    But now that it''s over, where can Cui Shaoxi continue to live in the Su mansion? He glared at him and said, "if you want to stay, you can stay!"! Xiuyuan is such a big stall that it can''t be managed? It''s more convenient for me to live there than here! Put away your things and send them to Xiuyuan directly. Clean up a clean room there and ask someone to buy some furniture and utensils. Go! "


    Cui Yi knew that his master couldn''t change his mind, so he promised to go there honestly.


    As soon as Cui Shaoxi brushed his sleeves, he went to find Su Jing and Fang Qing.


    During this period, he had to avoid Su xiner''s embarrassment, but before leaving Su Fu, he had to make it clear to Su Jing and them.


    Su Jinghe and Fang Qing listen to Cui Shaoxi. Fang Qing''s face changes, but he doesn''t say anything. He looks at Su Jinghe.


    Naturally, she was worried about Lian Fangzhou, but as Su Xin''er''s sister-in-law, she didn''t ask.


    Some words can be said by brother, but not by sister-in-law.


    Fang Qing has always been very thorough and considerate in these worldly affairs. Although she has tidied up her husband''s obedience, she has no other woman except her, but she should give her husband a lot of respect.


    "That dead girl, really disgraced the Su family! What about her? Why don''t you get her back! By the way, how about Fangzhou? Was she not hurt? " Su Jinghe''s face is very ugly.


    Cui Shaoxi said: "she is on her way back. She should be here soon. There''s nothing wrong with Fangzhou, but I''m afraid I won''t give up just because of my cousin''s temperament! "


    Su Jing and nodded, and immediately told the maid to go to the second gate to give orders. When Su Xin''er came back, he came to report.


    Thinking of Su xiner''s temperament, Su Jinghe also had a headache and said with a wry smile: "how can it be so sudden! The dead girl''s brain is burned. Listening to the wind all day is suspicious! You and Fanzhou? How can she think of it! I don''t know which nerve is broken, it is! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s face changed a little after listening to this sentence, and he pursed his lips and gave a light hum, which made Su Jing and his eyes white by the way.


    Su Jinghe is having a headache for his sister. He doesn''t see Cui Shaoxi''s expression and hears his hum. He smiles to Fang Qing and says, "it''s really a grievance to Fangzhou. Tomorrow, you can ask Li Ma to go to someone else and apologize! Let her rest assured that I will take good care of xiner and not let her make any more nonsense! "


    "Xin''er needs you to worry a lot. Fang Zhou is not a careful person. You can rest assured that I will deal with it!" Fang Qing nodded with a smile.


    Su Jing and "ah", touched his head, and said to Cui Shaoxi, half seriously and half jokingly, "you are the culprit! In fact, my family Xin''er is very good. What''s rare is to give up one''s heart and soul to you. You can never go west or East. You can never sit down when you ask to stand. Just marry her! It also saves you so much trouble all day! "


    Cui Shaoxi took two hot steps back, without good airway:" cousin, you don''t want to make my mind! I''ll tell you seriously today, I won''t marry my cousin, absolutely not! I never thought of marrying her, you know! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s expression and tone are more serious than ever. Su Jing and he are surprised for a while. They can''t help but be stunned. They are embarrassed to talk to each other.


    It''s also boring. What''s wrong with being sensitive? This is not the first time that I have said this. As for him, he is just like a chaste girl being molested!


    As a woman, Fang Qing felt more delicate. She immediately noticed something and gave Su Jinghe a wink. She asked Cui Shaoxi with a smile, "Minzhi, is there anything else? We are all our own people. There is nothing we can''t say! "


    Su Jinghe glanced at Cui Shaoxi and couldn''t help wondering. He kept nodding: "yes, yes, Qing''er is right. What''s the matter, please tell me!"


    After all, Su Jinghe is Su xiner''s first brother. Su Jinghe was a fearless master when he was young, but he loved her as if she were an eye drop.


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t tell Su xiner about those ugly words at all, but simply narrated what she thought Lian Fangzhou had to run to find her trouble with herself. Of course, Su Jing and them didn''t have the same feelings when he heard her. Naturally, they couldn''t understand his emotions.


    Cui Shaoxi doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. Anyway, he has made his words clear today. Even if his cousin is confused, his cousin can''t. anyway, Su Xin''er has nothing to do with him in the future! What he thinks now is what Jane said to him before he left.


    "It''s strange," Cui Shaoxi said with a wry smile, "I received a letter this morning. The Porter said it was from my family. I sent it to me immediately without delay. I opened it to see. It''s not a letter from my family at all. There''s no signature on the letter. I just said that Xin''er went to find trouble in Fangzhou and asked me to hurry..."


    Cui Shaoxi took the letter out and handed it to Su Jinghe.


    Su Jinghe and Fang Qing are both stunned. After reading the letter, they can''t help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter! Why am I getting more and more confused! " Su Jinghe rubbed his forehead and said to Fang Qing, "Qing''er, what do you think?"


    Fang Qing shook his head and said, "there must be a reason for this. I think it''s better to wait for Xin''er to come back and ask her."


    Cui Shaoxi then said: "my cousin is right. I think there must be some troublemakers behind this, but it''s hard to say what the purpose is! Wait for cousin to come back, you can discuss it slowly! By the way, I''d like to move to Xiuyuan for a while. I''d like to supervise and take care of them in the near future, so as to save the grandchildren from being lazy! If there is something wrong, send someone to call me! Uncle, aunt there, also ask cousin and sister-in-law to help say, I will not go to leave. "


    With the Su family''s influence in Shuangliu County and Fang Qing''s mind, Cui Shaoxi is not worried that the matter can''t be pulled out of the background. He said all he had to say, and there was nothing left for him. Anyway, he could not help.

 Chapter 350

    Su Jinghe''s face sank suddenly, and he asked angrily, "what do you mean? Yes? I''m afraid our Su family forces you to marry xiner? You can rest assured that you are not willing to marry, and I am not willing to marry! I won''t marry my sister to someone who doesn''t have her in mind! "


    Fang Qing frowned, pulled his sleeve, and said softly, "what are you doing in such a rude way? I think Minzhi is right. There should be someone guarding Xiuyuan! It''s not far from here, so it''s not the same to send someone to invite min back if there''s anything! "


    Cui Shaoxi was a little embarrassed by Su Jing and roar. Hearing Fang Qing''s words, he nodded hurriedly and said with a smile, "cousin, please let me go. I really have no other meaning!"


    Su Jinghe always listened to his wife''s words, and Fang Qing also said so. He couldn''t say anything more. He just stared at Cui Shaoxi and snorted heavily, expressing his dissatisfaction very impolitely.


    Cui Shaoxi touched his nose and felt depressed. He was protecting his sister, but could he also think about his cousin!


    "Cousin, cousin, I''ll go first!" Cui Shaoxi''s hands are muffled.


    Su Jing and he snorted and ignored him, but Fang Qing smiled and told Mama Li to send him out. She said with a soft smile: "Xiuyuan is in disorder. Pay more attention to yourself and take good care of yourself! If you need anything, come and say it to your cousin! "


    Cui Shaoxi only felt a spring breeze blowing through his heart, and all the depression was gone. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and show a big smile. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, if I need help from my cousin, I won''t be polite!"


    "Hum!" Su Jinghe snorted heavily again and blacked his face.


    Cui Shaoxi smiled and rolled his eyes at the back of his head. As he left with Fang Qing, he thought, "all the good cabbage is called pig Arch!"!


    "This kid is so angry! Is xiner in my family so miserable? He just hid when he saw it, but now it''s better. He won''t even live in our house! How can it be! " Su Jinghe was indignant and said angrily, "you give him a good face and ask me to beat him out!"


    Fang Qingchen gave him a look and said, "I didn''t stop you from beating him out with a stick. What''s your complaint here?"


    That''s not the point, OK!


    Su Jinghe choked and groaned, "what''s wrong with my xiner?"


    Fang Qing sighed softly and said: "there is nothing wrong, only the right and dislike. Minzhi doesn''t like her. It''s no use being in a hurry to get angry! And though they were in the right place, they were not suitable for me. Both of them are grown up in the same family. They are the same willful and self-centered. If they don''t understand tolerance, no one will be willing to accommodate them. If they really want to join together, they must be resentful couples! It''s better for Minzhi to move out. I hope xiner can slowly forget him! "


    Su Jinghe thought that his wife was right, but he lost his breath: "this dead girl has a strong point in the end. What does she think? People don''t want her, and she begged for help!"


    Fang Qing looks at him quietly, but ponders Cui Shaoxi''s words.


    After a while, Shuangling came in and reported, "the young master and the young lady are back!"


    Su Jinghe immediately put down his full mouth complaint and said: "what about people? Call her to me now! "


    Shuangling glanced at Fang Qing and said in embarrassment, "I''m a little tired, young master and young lady. She wants to have a rest and don''t want anyone to disturb me..."


    "What do you say!" Su Jinghe opened his eyes.


    "Go down!" Fang qingchong waved at her.


    Shuangling bows to answer "yes" and leaves.


    Su Jing and Meng got up, walked up and down the room impatiently, rubbed their hands and said: "it seems that something really happened! It''s a big deal! "


    "Don''t worry, just come back!" Fang Qing got up and took his arm and said softly.


    With Su xiner''s temper, she ran into a wall in Cui Shaoxi. Su Jinghe didn''t need to send someone to call her. She didn''t come to him to plead for comfort and find the place. She was wronged for the first time in Cui Shaoxi. Instead of pleading, she said she was tired and didn''t let anyone disturb her!


    Is it something big?


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Fangqing road.


    Su Jinghe hesitated a little. His sister said that she was tired and would not be disturbed. He was a bit impatient, but he knew that his daughter-in-law was not a person who didn''t know what to do. She said to go, so she went.


    "Let''s go!" Su Jing and Dao.


    When they came to suxiner''s yard, they didn''t let people know.


    Where does suxiner rest? A person sits in front of the window and stares at the pomegranate tree. He looks stunned, as if his soul is out of his body.


    Su Jinghe is angry, painful and annoyed when he sees it. If it is not for Fang Qing to pull it, it will attack immediately.


    "Xiner!" Fang Qingrou said with a smile.


    Su Xin''er is motionless, and her soul has not returned to the world.


    The face of Ju Xiang and Ju Li is a little white. Ju Xiang opens her mouth and wants to call her, but Fang Qing turns away her eyes.


    Fang Qing then stepped forward, patted Su Xin''er lightly on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Xin''er, what do you think is so fascinating?"


    Su Xin''er looks back in a hurry. Seeing that it''s Fang Qing and Su Jinghe, she suddenly turns her head around again. "Brother and sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "You''re happy to say! We - "Su Jing and see her this look is not angry.


    "Come and see you," Fang Qing naturally interrupted Su Jinghe, and sat down beside Fang Qing. She saw tears still on her face, her hair was a bit disordered, and her eyes were red and swollen like peaches. She couldn''t help sighing, "xiner, why do you suffer?"


    Why bother? This words Ju Li also said, but Ju Li is a maid after all, the tone is not the same as Fang Qing, listening to Su xiner''s ear is also different!


    Su Xin''er suddenly felt great grievance and sadness, "wow" threw herself on Fang Qing and cried. Su Jinghe is shocked!


    Finally, suxin''er stopped crying and sobbed for a while. He was so worried that Sujing almost went mad.


    So easy Fang Qing persuaded her and asked what happened today?


    This can arouse Su xiner''s sadness. When her nose is sour, she almost starts to cry again, complaining bitterness off and on.


    Su Jinghe frowned at her saying, "it''s not a day or two since you and min are so noisy. What''s the matter with Fangzhou? How can you involve others again! "


    Su Xin''er subconsciously takes a look at Fang Qing and says, "without her, my cousin would not refuse me like this! One day I will touch my cousin, because of her! "


    "It''s a joke!" Su Jing became friendly and said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about? Minzhi and Fangzhou? You''re kidding! "

 Chapter 351

    "I -" Su xiner bit her lips and said quietly, "cousin likes her! Cousin treats her differently from others! My cousin likes her! "


    Su Jinghe is stunned.


    Fang Qing smiled faintly and said: "and no matter what you say is true or false, it''s true. So what? Fangzhou has a strong character and will never be a concubine with others. Moreover, she doesn''t have any sons or daughters for min! Xiner, do you believe in sister-in-law? My sister-in-law promised that Fangzhou would never marry Minzhi and would not have any personal relationship with Minzhi. Do you believe my sister-in-law? "


    Fang Qing knows Su Xin''er''s temper very well. She is afraid that even Fang Zhou will suffer losses if she doesn''t care. So she solemnly says.


    Suxiner nodded softly, without a squeak.


    Fang Qing can''t help but feel relieved secretly, but she doesn''t know that she is a little too early!


    Because Su xiner doesn''t know that Lian Fangzhou can''t enter Cui''s house? What she hates is that there is lianfangzhou in Cui Shaoxi''s heart! She has worked so hard for so many years but can''t do things that Lian Fangzhou easily did. How can she be so sorry! How can I bear it?


    "I think you''re completely confused!" Su Jing and he don''t have a good airway.


    Fang Qing ignored him and still asked Su Xin''er, "Xin''er, who told you what min Zhi and Fang Zhou have?"


    Su Xin''er''s body was slightly stiff, and she quickly said, "don''t ask, sister-in-law, I won''t say it! It doesn''t matter who told me that. It''s important that they didn''t cheat me! "


    "What''s your attitude! That''s how you talk to your sister-in-law! " Su Jing and Qi Ji.


    "Husband!" Fang Qing glanced at him and said softly to Su Xin''er, "you won''t say that! You are tired too. Have a good rest! Wake up after a sleep and everything will be OK! My sister-in-law asked the kitchen to make you some of your favorite dinner! Xin''er, you should remember that you are the eldest miss of the Su family. Don''t hold yourself in your heart when you have something to do. Tell your parents, brothers and sisters that your family members are looking forward to you and will not hurt you if you break! "


    Su Xin''er''s heart warmed, and Wei wronged and nodded, "I know my sister-in-law!" Sobbing, he stared at Su Jing and said, "my sister-in-law is the best for me!"


    Su Jing opens his mouth and closes it gloomily, leaving with his wife.


    "That''s it?" Su Jinghe frowned, "I don''t know which bastard is chewing his tongue in front of Xin''er! Damn it, tell me to find this man. I have to beat him to death! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "do you want to know? Then come back to our yard quickly! "


    Su Jinghe is stunned. Fang Qingshi Ran has left. He keeps up with him and can''t wait to ask. Fang Qing ignores him and just goes to his yard.


    Back in her yard, mother Li is already waiting.


    With the two masters into the house, Fu Fu body, Li Ma then nodded to Fang Qing: "little madam, the old slave has asked Ju Li."


    Seeing Fang Qing picking her eyebrows, Li Ma went on: "the day before yesterday, my lady accompanied my wife to make a pilgrimage. Someone gave me a letter. Yesterday, my lady went to Yuhe County..."


    After Li Ma finished, Su Jinghe''s face became very ugly, and he said nothing with a calm face.


    Fang Qing held back Li Ma and told Su Jinghe, "I don''t think Ju Li has the courage to lie. You know xiner''s temper best. She doesn''t know how to endure. She didn''t sleep well the night before yesterday when she went out yesterday! I just don''t know what the instigator wants to do! "


    Su Jing and his murderous voice said: "dare to use my sister as a knife envoy, is it really a dead man to be Laozi?"


    Fang Qing continued: "he can send the letter to Xin''er and min one by one. It can be seen that he must not be a common people, but a man with a lot of wealth. I don''t know what he wants to do about it. "


    "Hiding is not a good thing! Do you really think I can''t find him? When I find out who he is, I have to tear him to pieces! " Su Jing and gnash his teeth.


    Fang Qing frowned and said slowly, "provoke Xin''er and Min''s face, and then let Cui and Su family become enemies? It''s impossible. Min Zhiben doesn''t like Xin''er. Sooner or later, he will pick out the window paper and turn over his face. What''s the relationship between Cui''s family and Su''s family? The elders are all people who can''t understand it. They won''t start a quarrel for this! What would that be? To calculate Fangzhou? With xiner''s temper, we must find the misfortune of Fangzhou. But when did Fangzhou offend such a person? Hum, this man is brave enough to use the eldest daughter of the Su family! Or, which girl is interested in Minzhi, so she makes Minzhi leave Su''s residence by such a way to get close? Well, it''s not hard to be sure. Just ask Minzhi if she has met any girls recently, and see if there are any girls who actively flatter after he moves out... "


    "I''m so angry!" Su Jing and you are so angry!


    In either case, Su xiner is regarded as a knife envoy, which is the most irritating thing for Su Jing.


    Fang Qing just looked at him and said with a smile, "do you hear what I just said? Don''t be angry, as long as his purpose is determined, this person will not be difficult to find out! When you find it out, how do you want to get revenge is not a matter of words? "


    Su Jing and nodded: "I will never give up this man easily! I''ll go to find Minzhi and ask if he has got into any peach blossom debt! If Xin''er is involved because of this boy, hum! "


    Fang Qing can''t help but turn a white eye in secret. She''s sensitive enough. She has such a cousin on the stall, but she has such a brother. It''s really - tut!


    She then hurried way: "you good and sensitive say, don''t produce what matter again, otherwise isn''t the intention of others fulfilled!"! Tomorrow I will go to Dafang village in Yuhe county to ask Fangzhou. It''s time for me to see her, too! "


    Su Jinghe said: "don''t worry! Don''t worry about Minzhi and me. Am I such a trouble free person? "


    After a pause, he said again, "you ask some servant girls to have a good look at xiner and forbid her to go out!"


    Fang Qing spread her hands, smiled and sighed, "you can''t help me! I''m a sister-in-law. How can I keep my sister-in-law out of the house? "


    "I think I''d better tell my mother about it," she sighed! Xin''er is like that. What can I do if something happens? "


    Su Jinghe then nodded: "OK! Anyway, Minzhi moved out. Mom and dad must ask why! Let them know that it''s better if xiner doesn''t care about teaching any more. It''s lawless! "


    He can''t help complaining again: "it''s all about parents. They know that Minzhi doesn''t like xiner. They can''t bear xiner''s marrying into Cui''s house and being bound by the rules for fear of her grievance, but they don''t care about her and let her pester Minzhi!"

 Chapter 352

    It''s not that parents-in-law can''t turn less than Fang Qing. It''s not that my parents-in-law didn''t care about my daughter, but where was my daughter who was so pampered? I can''t bear to take care of it! Come and go, finally to this point!


    Fang Qing didn''t follow, but let Su Jing and a man talk to Mrs. su.


    Mrs. Su''s face was a little ugly after hearing this, but the first thing she asked was, "it''s a loss for Xin''er to go to Yuhe County, where is Lianjia girl? Is Minzhi not helping others bully xiner? "


    As for Cui Shaoxi''s love for Lian Fangzhou and her marriage to Lian Fangzhou, Mrs. Su doesn''t believe it for half a word. She thinks that Min Zhi deliberately caused such a misunderstanding in order to let her daughter stop pestering him! Alas, in fact, it''s OK to let my daughter die, and obediently listen to my parents'' words to marry!


    Su Jing cried out in a friendly voice: "Niang, what are you talking about! Xiner is used to it! "


    "You little bastard!" Mrs. Su gave her son a white look and said naturally, "I''m such a daughter. I''m not used to her. Who am I used to? I can''t bear to let her suffer a little grievance! I know that even the girl is wronged. As long as she is not hurt, you can ask the housekeeper to take some silver to make up for her and say a few good words! If xiner likes the cotton, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. If it is a big deal, we will pay for it! The precious peonies and peonies, exotic crabapples and so on in the previous family, hundreds of thousands of liang of silver a tree, xiner did not know how many were destroyed, and the cotton could be worth more than that! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jinghe was so popular with Sufu that he said in a half tone: "yes, ma''am! Everyone says I''m unreasonable, ma''am. Compared with you, I''m too far away! No wonder you are my mother! "


    Mrs. Su didn''t think this was funny at all. She frowned and said, "what''s wrong with this? I didn''t let my daughter do anything wrong, didn''t I say compensation! I know. Isn''t that girl your daughter-in-law''s distant relative? In the face of your daughter-in-law, it''s nothing to compensate more! If you let your sister out of her mind, maybe she can take it back, alas! "


    Su Jinghe thought he couldn''t communicate with his mother at all, so he decided to leave this aside. Otherwise, he couldn''t make it clear when it was dark, so he said positively, "but it''s clear that someone has used Xin''er! Xiner is simple in nature and likes Minzhi so much. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. He has a sinister mind! Hum, dare to use my sister, I can''t spare him! "


    Mrs. Su immediately heard this, but she was also annoyed: "really bold! Our Su family is still here. Some people dare to use Xin''er! You''d better ask someone to find this man and teach me a good lesson! "


    "It''s natural!" Su Jinghe had a sense of relief and took the opportunity to say: "now things are not clear, I''m afraid that person will use Xin''er. So these days, Niang, you have to ask someone to take a good look at xiner and forbid her to go out! Save her from being used again! "


    "That''s very true!" Mrs. Su nodded her head, even when she told her mother-in-law to go to the second gate.


    Su Jinghe told me a few more words before leaving.


    Su Jinghe immediately went to Xiuyuan to find Cui Shaoxi and asked him what Fang Qing had guessed.


    Cui Shaoxi almost didn''t jump up. He shook his head firmly to show that he didn''t. After su Jinghe made sure, he went home.


    Go home and nod with Fang Qing. Fang Qing thinks for a moment and says, "if it wasn''t for that person''s letter that Xin''er could not have known that Fangzhou planted cotton, and would not have wanted to destroy it, was it for those cotton?"


    Although Shuangliu County and Yuhe county are neighboring counties, they still have some distance after all. Besides, Fang Qing has to do some business with his own family, manage the house and take care of his husband and son. He doesn''t have much time and energy to care about unrelated matters. At this time, he can''t think of any famous schools.


    She said with a smile, "forget it! I will know when I see Fangzhou tomorrow! "


    Su Jinghe said: "let me go with you! I want to see it too! "


    "Next time!" Fang Qingbai glanced at him and said, "it''s better to keep xiner at home! What''s more, if you go there, I can''t say something to Fangzhou! "


    Su Jing and think about it, too. It''s just like "Oh".


    Suddenly his eyes flashed again, and Fang Qing asked with a very gossip smile, "do you think min Zhi really likes your cousin Fangzhou?"


    Fang Qing stares at him, raises eyebrow light way: "what do you mean this?"


    "Nothing else. Don''t be nervous!" Su Jinghe shook his hand and said with a smile, "even if it''s true, it''s Minzhi''s freedom. I won''t annoy your cousin because of xiner''s relationship!"


    Fang Qing looks loose and shakes her head: "anyway, Fangzhou will never be with Minzhi! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "That''s not sure," said Su Jing and dalara. "We haven''t married yet? No, it''s good! Maybe they''re predestined! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I admire your husband for being a wife, but --


    "I say it will not, it will not!" Fang Qing, seeing that he had to be wordy, glared at him and said, "don''t you think it''s messy enough? What nonsense! Huh, the two of us? You know how we got married. Can you compare with min! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jinghe hasn''t been stabbed in the pain for a long time. He opens his mouth and can''t say a word. Half a time Fang frowzily snorted, wilted his head and said: "didn''t he say he didn''t mention the past..."


    The news that Su xiner left crying soon spread to Zhao rujun''s ears. Zhao rujun''s face was so heavy that it would drip out of the water. The magpie, who was so scared to report the news, couldn''t help shivering. She stood behind her with her hands down and didn''t dare to move.


    Outside the window, the blue brick ground is full of sunshine, bright and dazzling. In contrast, everything in the room is even more gloomy and cold. With Zhao rujun''s face, there is also a layer of shadow.


    The magpie glanced at her and dropped her head again. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart: since when? Miss is no longer as elegant and beautiful as she used to be. She is always calm and confident when she is doing things. Everything is under control. Her lips are smiling like flowers, as if she was born to be superior! It''s more than a man can do!


    But not like now, as if the whole body is full of grumpiness, it''s daunting to be near.


    "What a pig!" Zhao rujun clenched his fist and scolded: "even the sweetheart of childhood has been taken away by others. As a result, there is no revenge, but it makes people angry and cry! Isn''t it furnishing that the Su family is so powerful! This sukhin''er is stupid! "


    The magpie moved her lips and closed them again.

 Chapter 353

    Zhao rujun still murmured: "lianfangzhou, lianfangzhou, I don''t believe that your luck will always be so good If the Su family hates you, I don''t need to fight. I have someone to deal with you. I''d like to see if you can be frivolous then! At that time, as long as you are willing, my Zhao mansion is willing to accept you a cheap life to eat for you! Just wait and see! "


    She raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "magpie! Come here! "


    She seems to have seen that Lian Fangzhou''s family has lost everything. Then, she bought Zhao''s house as a slave, and how to humiliate and torture if she wanted to! As long as the thought can be unscrupulous torture that woman, let that woman kneel in front of their own humble flattery to themselves, she can not help but be happy!


    After breakfast the next day, Fang Qing took Li Ma and Shuangling to Dafang village in Yuhe county to see Lian Fangzhou.


    After yesterday''s incident, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian discussed that they expected that the Su family would come, but they did not expect that they would come so soon, and Fang Qing himself came.


    In addition to Lian Che going to school, even the three brothers and sisters of Fangzhou and their third aunt came forward to meet Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing orders Li Ma to present the present, smiles and praises with Lian Fangqing''s hand and says to Lian Fangzhou, "I''ve wanted to come to your house for a long time, but I haven''t been free. Today, I''ve fulfilled my wish!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "there''s nothing to entertain my cousin at home. Please forgive me!"


    Fang Qing smiled and said softly, "between our sisters, we don''t need these hypocrites!" He said with a dim look in his eyes, "it''s rare to come here. Please Fangzhou lead me to give three joss sticks to my cousin and uncle. It won''t be in vain to come here!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, then stood up and led Fang Qing, "my parents are alive in the sky, and I will be moved to know my cousin''s heart!"


    "It''s the right thing to be a junior!"


    After the sacrifice to Lian Fangzhou''s parents, Lian Fangzhou knew that Fang Qing had something to say, so she asked her third aunt to avoid them. Ah Jian and Lian Ze went out. Their third aunt and Lian Fangqing killed chickens and cooked well.


    Seeing no one else in the room, Fang Qingfang sighed, "yesterday''s matter has been told to us by Minzhi, and xiner''s place has also been asked. This matter makes you feel wronged!"


    Fang Qing then said that Su xiner was likely to be used to receive the letter, and said with a wry smile: "that Xin Xin''er said that she had been destroyed and would not tell us the content, she was spoiled, and we were not good at forcing her! Fangzhou, do you know what''s going on? I have a little doubt. Is this against you? Who are you offending? "


    In fact, after su xiner left yesterday, Lian Fangzhou calmed down and immediately thought of Zhao rujun. Now listen to Fang Qing, it''s more certain.


    She smiled coldly and said, "Miss Su has a simple nature and doesn''t understand the dangers of people''s hearts. I can''t blame her for this! Cousin, you really said that. Someone is really trying to fight me! But I didn''t expect to have you and Mr. Cui involved. I''m really upset! "


    Fang Qing didn''t know what to say when she said that. She felt sorry and sorry again. She could not help holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand and sighed: "good sister, don''t say that. It''s not easy for you to be better than anyone. It''s really a grievance!"


    "Cousin!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and shook his head, saying: "there has never been anything in the world without any reason. I don''t feel aggrieved because there are causes and roots to follow! I''ll stay a little longer today. I''ve told my cousin about it from the beginning! "


    Fang Qing will not refuse.


    Lian Fangzhou began to talk about Zhao rujun''s difficulties. Last time, Zhao San and others tried to set fire to her cotton in the middle of the night and got caught. She couldn''t help but show her hands and said, "I don''t think I have a relationship with her. I''ve never offended her! But she is not pleased with me. She is trying to destroy my family, my life and even me! This woman''s mind is naturally vicious, and she can''t be saved! "


    Fang Qing was also a little surprised.


    She had no doubt that Lian Fangzhou would lie.


    Moreover, she is not a rich lady who is raised in a deep boudoir. If Zhao rujun''s mentality is changed to Su xiner, it is not clear at all, but Fang Qing can understand!


    She sighed: "Zhao rujun, I''ve heard of her great name. I thought she was a character and worth making friends with, but I didn''t want to be narrow-minded and selfish! Maybe she thinks you are a threat to her, so she will spare no effort to attack and frame you! Some people are just like this. They feel that the eyes of people all over the world can only revolve around her! Only she is worthy to stand at the top of the mountain and despise people and accept their worship! "


    She said and sneered: "so, she must have done it! Her courage, too much! Do you really think you are such a great person! "


    Lian Fangzhou understood that the Su family was going to fight Zhao rujun! She would love to!


    "Xin''er is now in custody at home, and will not come to you again. You can rest assured. It''s hard to guard against villains. It''s hard to guarantee that Zhao rujun will jump the wall. Pay more attention! " Fang Qing said again.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "I will! I''m not afraid of her. I still have her handle in my hand. If master Zhao can''t control his daughter, I won''t keep my promise! "


    Fang Qing nodded and smiled approvingly and said, "I just like your cheerful disposition! We don''t have to worry about other people''s inhumanity! "


    Say two people look at each other and smile.


    Lian Fangzhou, aware that Fang Qing was a little reluctant to say anything, said frankly, "does cousin have anything else to say to me? My cousin just said that you are welcome! What''s the matter with you! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "it''s really hard to say that!"


    "Fangzhou, I ask you, you answer me honestly, are you and Minzhi --"


    Lian Fangzhou''s body is stiff, she knows that someone will ask about it sooner or later!


    Take advantage of this opportunity to speak clearly, but it is also easy!


    She then said positively: "cousin, I can tell you frankly, no! Never! What kind of family is Cui''s and what kind of family are we? I''m not too confused about my own weight! Besides, I have no such feelings for him! I''m very grateful to Mr. Cui for his help. If he looks up to me, he will treat me as a friend. I can''t get it, but nothing else! "


    Fang Qing said sorry: "I''m sorry Fangzhou, this is rude! In fact, I also know that you and min are not the same person at all. You can''t like him. This has nothing to do with family background! Today I have your own words, and I have more in my heart! "

 Chapter 354

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "cousin doesn''t need to! In fact, I wanted to make it clear for a long time, but it''s not convenient for me to mention it on my own initiative. My cousin asked me this, and I was right on the point! Please mention it to Mr. Cui! If I miss him for my reasons, it''s not good! "


    Fang Qing understood and smiled: "I will tell him! You can rest assured that the Cui family is not unreasonable either. To discipline is also to discipline their own son. Breaking will not do anything to you! "


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and smiled. Seriously, she was really afraid of Cui''s family''s anger. She was angry with her and her relatives, which she could not bear but could not resist!


    After all, as long as Cui''s family shows this meaning, they don''t need to do anything at all. Some people divide their troubles for them.


    Fang Qing couldn''t help but ask again, "and Jane, you -- you --"


    "nothing!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head, saw a dark flash in his eyes, smiled, and said to Fang Qing, "tell cousin the truth, ah Jian, he is not my cousin from afar, but the one we accidentally rescued. He, he lost his memory and didn''t remember who he was, so he lived in our house all the time. Cousin is well-informed. If you know which family is missing and who is looking for someone, please tell us! Maybe we can find his family! "


    Fang Qing suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "so it is!" Then he said, "so he is a poor man! Yes, I have written down this matter. When I get back, I will tell everyone to pay attention! "


    "Thank you so much, cousin!" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t tell whether he was happy or lost in his heart. He got up and sang a smile to thank Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing laughs and holds her.


    Two people also said some gossips, third aunt grandmother made lunch, then left Fang Qing master servant several used rice.


    After a little sitting, Fang Qing left.


    Although hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, Fang Qing can be sure that Zhao rujun is the one who instigated this secretly. But she has always been a reasonable person. Even if she knows it, she must find evidence first.


    It''s not hard to find evidence. After the couple returned home to discuss, they decided to send someone to Yuhe county the next day to inquire about it.


    Don''t think Su xiner suddenly fell ill that night. He had a high fever. The whole person''s forehead and cheeks were hot. His cheeks were abnormally flushed. He talked nonsense in a daze. He cried and said "cousin!" And made Mrs. Su cry.


    This night, several masters of the Su family didn''t sleep. They stayed in Su xiner''s house and filled the medicine. The temperature on Su xiner''s forehead slowly subsided until dawn. The flush on her cheeks also subsided. People also fell asleep and didn''t talk nonsense. People were relieved.


    Fang Qing persuades Mrs. Su and Mr. Su to go back to have a rest. She agrees to stay with Su Jing and the two of them. When she wakes up, she will report to her.


    Mrs. Su and Mr. Su have been worried for another night. At this time, they are really sleepy, so they leave according to their words.


    Mrs. Su held Fang Qing''s hand tightly and said with tears: "my daughter-in-law, Xin''er is my lifeblood. You must take good care of her and never let her have anything to do! I think she gets along well with you on weekdays. When she wakes up, you can persuade her. In this way, she will not think about me as a mother at all! Ah, injustice! "


    Fang Qing agrees, comforts Mrs. Su again, and sends them to the door. Mrs. Su insists that they go in and accompany her.


    The couple are busy with Su xiner. It has been three days since Su xiner''s illness was cured and their mood improved a little.


    What they never dreamed of was what happened in these three days!


    In just three days, there was a rumor in Yuhe and Shuangliu counties. Teahouses, taverns, streets, and almost all people were talking about one thing: the eldest daughter of Sujia, the richest man in Shuangliu County, and a rural girl named lianfangzhou in Dafang village, Yuhe County, fought for a man. The eldest daughter of Sujia also brought people to the door in person


    Anyway, the gossip monger hasn''t lost his head completely. He knows that Cui''s family can''t provoke him!


    This kind of love affair between two women competing for husband is very easy to attract people''s eyes and attention. Moreover, one of the heroines is the eldest daughter of Su family, the richest man in Shuangliu County!


    For the love affairs of rich and noble people, that is the news that the people are happy to talk about!


    Once infected with a "color" word, rumors will spread very fast and widely, and after countless people''s reporting, processing, brain toning, imagination, they will generate countless versions, even worse!


    At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it''s spread all over the county, the countryside and the surrounding counties!


    Su Jinghe''s face is so gloomy that he smashed several vases without anger for many years!


    Which shameless dare to do so, this is when their su family are dead!


    It was supposed to be concealed from Mr. Su and Mrs. Su xiner, but where?


    Master Su and Mrs Su almost fainted when they knew about it, and Mrs Su even cried.


    No matter how it ended, whether it was a rumor or or not, in a word, her daughter''s reputation was completely destroyed!


    No good family will come to ask for marriage, even if the Su family is the richest in the area!


    Mrs. Su immediately ordered suxiner to be under house arrest. She was forbidden to step out of the yard for half a step! No matter how she cries! More close to serve the daughter''s servant girls and women gave the death order. If anyone dared to reveal a word in front of the young lady, this life would not need to be remembered!


    The next day, Mrs. Su and Mr. Su couldn''t stand it, a matchmaker came to say marriage to Su xiner.


    The object of courtship is a family named Shen in the north of the city. Although the family is rich and wealthy, the couple are greedy and shameless. They are a rude and shrewd woman. Their only son is also a rotten man who eats, drinks, whores, gambles, etc.


    After hearing the matchmaker''s words, Mrs. Su was shocked and angry. She almost couldn''t get on. She pointed at the matchmaker and scolded him. If she wasn''t stopped by the servant girls, she would slap her in the face!


    The matchmaker left the Su''s mansion in a state of embarrassment and murmured: "what''s the grand lady''s airs after all this? They don''t think your young lady''s premarital love and don''t care about this green hat. What else can you be picky about! After this village, there will be no such shop. I will never marry out... "


    After hearing this, Sufu was so angry that he called for someone to demolish the matchmaker''s house.


    A good lady, to this point, Mrs. Su is angry and hateful, and even angry to lianfangzhou, blame her somehow hook up with her nephew, which makes her daughter angry

 Chapter 355

    Fortunately, Fang Qing is very understanding. She persuaded Mrs. Su in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to lianfangzhou!


    The influence of this event on Lian Fangzhou is far less than that on Su xiner. After all, the identity gap between the two sides is too big. Lian Fangzhou''s popularity in Dafang village is good, and she has always been open and aboveboard. Although there are so many meaningful eyes behind her, at least her life has not been disturbed by others.


    Rao is so angry.


    "Zhao rujun is really crazy. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing could be done! If you don''t teach her a lesson, it''s not cheap for her! " A Jian''s eyes sink to lianfangzhou road.


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said coldly, "Jane, I''m ok! It''s just a few rumors. I can''t move anything! We don''t have to do anything this time. The Su family won''t make her feel better! Let''s not get in the way of the Su family. The Su family''s revenge is not something she can afford without her brother''s help and wealth! This rumor, the Su family naturally has a way to put it down! "


    Jane saw that she was so calm, and her anger calmed down. She nodded and said, "well, let''s see what Su family will do first. Zhao rujun is not only a disaster, but also a mischief sooner or later! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, "there is no good fault in the Su family!" Even her cousin.


    Besides, Su Jinghe had an attack at home. He sneered: "it seems that the bitch of Zhao family has forgotten the reputation of Laozi in the past few years! I''ve been a good person for a long time. Even a cheap girl who doesn''t have a long hair dare to touch my family. She''s going to die on her own. I can''t blame anyone else! "


    Fang Qing knew that Su Jinghe was really angry this time, and that emotional advice was useless. She sighed softly, "be careful, don''t kill anyone!"


    Su Jinghe scorned and said coldly, "what about human life? This bitch shouldn''t have lived in the world! "


    Su Jinghe used to be a bully in Shuangliu County. All the forces in Shuangliu County had something to do with him. He was generous and loyal. He was brother to all the leaders. He often made trouble and drank flower wine together. Nobody dared to make trouble!


    Although he has been out of the Jianghu for many years and lived with Fang Qing honestly, his friendship with those people in the past has not changed. He is also willing to help when someone asks him for help. Occasionally, he secretly gets together with them without telling Fang Qing.


    In fact, what does Fang Qing don''t know? But at last he didn''t go to the brothel and pretend not to know other women!


    Su Jinghe said that those old brothers would not help.


    On this day, when a group of people said it in a restaurant, they were caught by several gangsters and beat to death on the spot. On the same day, there were many similar accidents in the city, and no one dared to spread a word about it.


    Su Jinghe took several people to Yuhe county to get in touch with the local snake. Therefore, Yuhe county also staged the same scene, all the rumors as if they come with the wind and generally go with the wind, leaving no trace.


    Once rumors are forbidden, they will not spread. Su Jing and the means of violence have achieved good results.


    This day, magpie who went out to do business was taken to Su Jinghe.


    Magpie is just a little girl. With Zhao rujun''s love letter, she is also arrogant and powerful. But where have you seen Su Jing and his murderous scenes?


    She is not a man of backbone. Su Jinghe has not done anything, just a few cold threats. The magpie, pale and paralyzed, falls to the ground with a bluff face, and pours beans in a bamboo tube.


    It is confirmed that Zhao rujun is the culprit. Su Jinghe''s face is as heavy as frost, and his murderous spirit is suddenly on display.


    The magpie was scared to death. She knelt in front of him and kowtowed constantly. Some people also scolded her. Her hands were like uncontrollable. She kept slapping her left and right bows and slaps herself in the face. Su Jinghe wanted to laugh and despised her even more.


    Magpie is just a boneless minion. Su Jinghe asks her to leave when he has finished.


    Magpie staggers back to Zhao''s house. The soul flying out of the sky has not yet returned. After a few days of illness, she reluctantly returns the soul. However, she is no longer arrogant and fresh. The whole person becomes a bit crazy. Soon, she is despised by Zhao rujun, who thinks that she is "useless", and she goes down to be a rough servant girl.


    She used to bully people when she was proud. She didn''t give thanks. She made many enemies. It''s needless to say that she was miserable. She didn''t suffer for a day. In a few months, the whole person was skinny and out of shape!


    After sending magpie away, Su Jinghe left several people in Yuhe county to investigate Zhao''s private affairs by all means. In particular, about master Zhao''s heirs.


    In Su Jinghe''s words, "since Zhao can have a daughter, there''s no reason to take seven concubines and leave nothing!"! Unless his daughter was born to a man by his wife! You should check it carefully for me. The backyard of Zhao''s family is not clean


    Zhao rujun destroys his sister''s reputation, so he destroys her reputation as well!


    As long as there''s something fishy, no matter what Mrs. Zhao did or what she did, Su Jinghe has a way to relate to her! At that time, he would like to see if there is any other man who wants to kill his father''s heirs!


    And the Zhao family, how can such a vicious woman who has ruined the family''s reputation sit on so many properties? As long as they are a little provocative, I believe they will open their mouths like hungry wolves and rush at the Zhao family! He would like to see what her father, master Zhao, will do to her!


    In this way, it is much more wonderful than his hands-on teaching her!


    Su Jinghe expected it to be good. What can''t be found out on the premise that there are people with money and no means to break? What''s more, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao rujun, two housewives, use only so many means. They can hide it for so many years because no one is going to check it!


    Su Jinghe received the information from the report and asked the housekeeper to write a detailed letter to master Zhao and one from the Zhao family!


    The letter clearly stated the causes and consequences, all the witness evidence, the medicine bought from which drugstore, the doctor who colluded with it, the slave''s hands in the mansion, and where the fortune teller came from.


    Originally, after Zhao rujun was born, Zhao Fu only hoped that he could have another one. What he gave his concubines was only contraceptive drugs.


    Later, when Zhao rujun was eight or nine years old, she persuaded her mother to prescribe the medicine for the death of an heir, as well as the fortune teller, Mr. Tiezui, which she arranged.

 Chapter 356

    These two letters caused a great stir in Zhao''s mansion. Master Zhao was shocked to find out the truth according to the letter. When the patriarch and the people came to ask, Mrs. Zhao was ashamed to commit suicide. Although she was saved, she had no face to see anyone else and went to the Zhao family temple for meditation.


    According to the original view of the Zhao clan clan head and elders, the vicious woman who had given up her husband''s offspring was going to give up her life, but she committed suicide to show a little shame and regret, and gave her father-in-law an end, and was an old man. Finally, she decided to allow her to go into the temple for meditation.


    However, except for an old woman, no one is allowed to take care of them. Of course, the application of clothing, food, housing and transportation is the simplest.


    At the beginning of each month, someone sent them a month''s grain and firewood, and her master and servant ate and made it by themselves until they died.


    When Zhao rujun got the news, he was also shocked. At the same time, his heart sank and he understood that the situation was over.


    Unlike her mother, she had a sense of luck at first. She immediately hid a large amount of gold and silver treasures and land deeds, which were enough for the rest of her life to be very rich, and she could do many other things.


    For her, she must have been in the nunnery for a few years. Those old people in Zhao clan won''t let her go easily - this is the plan to go back and ask for the second place.


    Before that, she had another plan: to marry!


    She has already thought about the man to be married. This man is Lianhai.


    Although she had only seen Lianhai once, she understood that Lianhai was very utilitarian. At this time, Zhao rujun was confident that he would marry himself as long as he knew his interests and moved them.


    After all, to marry yourself is to have the wealth of the Zhao family! And with his own wisdom and means, he will be able to help his wife in the future!


    As long as he marries himself, he will also have a relationship with the Su family. On this level of relationship, the Su family will be merciful! At this time, she really regrets that she shouldn''t use suxiner to provoke the Sujia! She never dreamed that Su''s Revenge would come so quickly and violently!


    Those old things in the Zhao clan are nothing but bullies. At that time, my family and Su''s and Cui''s families will have relatives. As long as they raise the flags of the two families to frighten them, and at the same time, they may try their best to win over them, and at the same time, they will kill the chickens and watch the monkeys to suppress and divide them, it''s not worth mentioning!


    More importantly, I will be the sister-in-law of Lian Fangzhou in the future! Although he brought a Tang character, his father was a brother, much closer than other Tang characters!


    At that time, some of her look good!


    In this way, Zhao rujun''s heart is very happy! Can''t wait to send a letter to Lian Hai.


    This time, it''s very important. She wants to meet Lian Hai in person and make it clear to him.


    However, what Zhao rujun didn''t expect was that the letter she sent was like a stone in the ocean. Even Haifei didn''t reply with a single word, and it didn''t appear on the day of the appointment!


    Zhao rujun suspected that the servant didn''t send the letter to him. He also questioned him. The inner man cursed and swore that Xinqin had handed himself over to Lianhai, but he didn''t say anything, so he had to come back!


    Zhao rujun was furious. She decided to go out to Dafang village in disguise. She had to see Lianhai!


    Who knows, when she arrived at Dafang village, not only was Hai not at home, but also Li and Qiao were not at home. It is said that even Hai went to live with her parents'' grandparents for a while.


    Zhao rujun even if a fool also understand the meaning of Lianhai, this is clearly hiding her!


    "He didn''t want to! He would not! He must have no idea how much he would benefit from marrying me, but he didn''t want to! " Zhao rujun was not willing to be angry, and he was very angry.


    Suddenly thought of Lian Fangzhou, she hated even more!


    How can Lianhai not want to? It must be what Lian Fangzhou said, it must be!


    This bitch, three times of his own bad things, this life with her, the situation will not die!


    Although Zhao rujun hated it, she also understood that with Lian Fangzhou''s intervention in this matter, she would never be able to fulfill her wish! Only, do something else!


    But the hatred for lianfangzhou inevitably adds a lot.


    Even Fang Zhou was shot lying down. She didn''t know that such a thing had happened.


    It''s only Zhao rujun who doesn''t know Lianhai at all.


    Even the sea is very utilitarian, and he is also a little cautious. However, he is not a confused person, not to mention a bold and adventurous person.


    Last time he had stood in the wrong place, the team made Lian Fangzhou very dissatisfied. How dare he this time?


    Married Zhao rujun certainly to be able to obtain many benefits, he is also quite enchanted, but, he dare not!


    Because he knew that lianfangzhou would never forgive him again!


    If Lian Fangzhou is of another disposition, there is still a discussion. But she has seen her disposition and means. Unless she is willing to give them, he will not get anything from her!


    Once he married Zhao rujun, it would be like blocking the possibility of what he got from lianfangzhou.


    On the one hand, Zhao rujun, who has wealth but is infamous, and on the other hand, the Su family and even Cui family, who can take advantage of it, know how to choose a fool! How could he possibly go to see Zhao rujun? What will be the answer to her?


    This road doesn''t work, and if she thinks it''s right, as long as the people of the ethnic group have a clear discussion, they will definitely make trouble in their own home these two days. She can only plan the second road quickly.


    Since master Zhao understood the truth that he had no children, the whole person seemed to be taken away from his spirit, stupefied and ignorant.


    He felt that he was dreaming, and the dream was not awake!


    Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen!


    His hair tied wife and his own daughter, who has been in pain for nearly 20 years in his hands, is that how to repay him? No, it''s impossible!


    When hearing Zhao rujun''s request to see himself, Zhao''s first reaction was: no!


    He doesn''t know how to meet his daughter today! After meeting her, what will happen.


    But he finally sighed and saw each other.


    After all, sooner or later, this matter will be faced! Before the patriarch and people come, it''s better to meet her first!


    Even though he had made up his mind at this time: no matter what she said, he would never believe her again! Never, forgive her! Even if she is her own daughter.


    When Zhao rujun came in, he knelt in front of Zhao''s master and called out "father" and said: "my daughter is unfilial! I dare not ask for my father''s forgiveness. I dare not argue what I have done! The daughter just refuses to accept, does not accept why to be a woman! "


    Master Zhao''s heart was sour and his eyes were slightly moist.


    He didn''t think, yes, why she was born a woman! If only she were not a woman!


    In this way, the resentment in his heart turned to a sense of regret.


    Meizhiren, continue to ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscriptions, etc

 Chapter 357

    Zhao rujun said again, "Dad, I decided to practice like Meihua temple, praying for Dad and Zhao family. I only hope dad can get your son earlier, and make my daughter feel a little better!" Speaking of this, Zhao rujun has already sobbed.


    Master Zhao''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. His face was obviously shocked. He was obviously surprised that his daughter would say that.


    Zhao rujun saw that she had said this to her father, but she still didn''t have a good word, let alone a retention. Her heart was also cold, and she slowly gave birth to a sense of despair and indignation: in any case, she paid so much for this family and her father! But in the end, all the benefits are gone, not counted, and all the love is false! Father, how merciless he is to himself!


    She thought for a while and said: "Dad, the clan leaders must say what they want to do for the reputation of the Zhao family. In fact, they are still making the idea of our family property! Dad, I''m not here anymore. You have to pay more attention! You, my daughter thought, you must have your own children! If you want to succeed, you must not be too soft hearted! After that, you can visit them secretly and slowly. If there are suitable ones who are under one year old, it''s all right! "


    "I can take care of myself..." Zhao''s master finally mumbles, which is not what Zhao rujun wants to hear.


    Zhao rujun is heartbroken again! She hates all the people in the world! All people are hypocritical! Only interests are real!


    She thought for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "this time, I''m afraid that the clan leader and the elders in the clan will not be willing to be light and easy, so I''m willing to rest!"! But in a short time, I don''t think we can do anything about our family. After all, it''s a big event and involves many interests. Father, my daughter will pray for my father and aunts. My daughter thinks that in two or three months, my aunt will be pregnant! "


    Master Zhao''s eyes brightened, and he stared straight at Zhao rujun. His face was shocked and inconceivable.


    Zhao rujun raised his head and looked up at him without blinking. He said in a word: "Dad, only in this way can you slowly draw it! Otherwise, the clan leader and the elders will not give up easily! "


    Master Zhao was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    That''s the only way!


    The concubines in the mansion must be pregnant, and they should be believed by the clan head and all the people in the clan! In this way, we can have time to breathe and make plans.


    Even though his daughter is unfilial and unfilial, he is not willing to give such a large family business to others with plain hands!


    Once again, he lamented that his daughter was not a son!


    Zhao rujun let go, as long as the family property is not immediately occupied by those damn people, she will have a chance!


    She kowtowed to master Zhao heavily, sobbed: "father, unfilial daughter left! Dad, take care of yourself in the future! "


    Mr. Zhao said nothing. He looked at his daughter and felt sad.


    Zhao rujun waited for a moment without waiting for his father''s words. His heart was cold again. He bit his teeth. He stood up and walked out slowly.


    In the early morning of the next day, the head of the Zhao clan brought the people to the door to question the crime.


    Zhao rujun is waiting. Seeing that all the people who should or shouldn''t have come are coming, he sneers and orders his servants to prepare their cars. At the same time, he goes to the outer hall.


    Zhao rujun bowed to his father before the patriarch and the people began to question him. They said that they would go to the temple to atone for what they had done and pray for their father and their aunt to have a younger brother as soon as possible.


    The patriarch and the people were stunned, and master Zhao followed this saying and she got up.


    "So let her go? This woman is so vicious, and the reputation of the girls of Zhao family has been damaged. How could she be so cheap! " Some people are not willing to hate the way.


    Master Zhao sighed: "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Besides, knowing mistakes can change nothing. She''s going to atone for her sins, so let her go!"! It''s hard to be a father. I want to kill my own daughter! "


    Everyone was speechless at once.


    It''s true that Zhao rujun''s actions are offensive, but she said that if she went to the temple to atone for her sins, would she be able to kill her?


    Zhao rujun sneers in his heart. These people are stupid and dare to dream of their own property! What a fool!


    With a low brow and respectful salute, she went out into the waiting carriage and went to the temple.


    When Mrs. Zhao got the news, she felt more sad. At that time, she committed suicide and was rescued by the girl around her


    It''s almost noon when such two things come to an end. When the patriarch and the people came, the fierce momentum had been consumed almost.


    Of course, it''s impossible for them to leave empty handed!


    Of course, Mr. Zhao refused to give in. He was less than 50 years old. His wife and daughter had moved his concubines before, and they had no children. Who can say that he will have no children in the future?


    But where are Zhao people so easy to send? It''s not that the concubine''s birth is anything comparable to the legitimate children of the Zhao clan. It''s that Zhao rujun''s mother and daughter''s actions shamed the Zhao clan and affected the reputation of the whole clan. Let''s ask Master Zhao to give us a statement


    In a word, it''s just too noisy!


    This time, the patriarch and the people of the clan took advantage of each other and became even more quarrelsome. The master Zhao didn''t give them a satisfactory answer. These dozens of people even lived in Zhao''s mansion!


    When it comes time to eat and sleep at night, people don''t treat themselves as outsiders at all. The servants of Zhao''s mansion are also called around by them!


    Master Zhao is so angry that he looks up, but how can he be weak?


    As if it wasn''t lively enough, all sorts of dirty things Zhao rujun had done before exploded one by one, including that her buyer would burn the cotton of the Fangzhou family in the middle of the night, and that those people who wanted to kill the bribe when it was exposed were forced to leave their hometown by their mouth.


    But at this time, the face of Zhao family has been almost lost, and even the inside is gone. Where will Zhao master blame Lian Fangzhou?


    Therefore, it is well known that Zhao rujun created the rumor about Miss Su and Lian Fangzhou robbing lover with hatred. Soon no one mentioned it again.


    As for Zhao rujun, why should he oppose Lianjia? This Su Jing and did not release any official rumors. With Zhao rujun''s now infamous reputation, there are more than 17 or 18 reasons that people can mend their brains and give.


    All in all, Miss Lian accidentally offended the narrow-minded Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao has a grudge


    Affected by this, the business of Zhao family has plummeted, and the shopkeepers are in panic.


    Mr. Zhao is bound by the people of all ethnic groups. Let alone manage business, he just can''t be clean.


    Ticket request

 Chapter 358

    After seven days of tug of war between the two sides, we finally reached an agreement: within two years, if the concubine''s concubine room is not pregnant, he must be adopted from the family; the reputation of the Zhao family is affected, so the Zhao family has to pay a lot of money to compensate, and arrange some Zhao family nephews to work in the shop.


    Master Zhao had to agree. This matter has just come to an end!


    But after that, Zhao''s business is not so smooth! How many of the Zhao family''s nephews came here without their own interests? There''s another Zhao rujun. Although she was in the temple, she managed the business for so many years. How many people can she use?


    In this way, the Zhao family becomes more lively!


    This is also the mean thing of Mr. Zhao. He always thinks that his property is earned by himself, and he refuses to give half of his money to his clansmen in ordinary times, let alone let them get dirty!


    No matter how smart you are in business, you treat your family members like enemies, and earn more money. Once something happens, you don''t even have half a helping hand.


    The rich but stingy don''t want to help the people, even if the poor don''t want to ask him to do something casually, he won''t! You don''t have to think about borrowing money or anything!


    He did everything to try to draw a clear line with the Zhao family, which caused public outrage. Once his family had something to do, how could they not take the opportunity to knock him out?


    Su Jing and that side have been paying attention to the Zhao family. In this case, Zhao rujun has not been forced to die by the Zhao family, but he lives in the temple and controls the Zhao family''s business. Su Jing and pour out "tut tut" twice, sneering at Fang Qing and saying: "I didn''t expect that Zhao rujun has some abilities! I despised her at first! "


    Fang Qing didn''t think there was any accident, but said: "once this man has no face and no skin, how could he die so easily? Her heart is so vicious, and it''s not that she was raised in a boudoir without experience. It''s not surprising that she can think of such a way! "


    Su Jinghe shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not unusual to come up with such a method. What''s rare is the decision-making."


    "What?" Fang Qing looked at him with a smile and said, "our young master is very fond of others because he doesn''t know each other."


    Su Jinghe spat, hugged his wife and said with a smile: "I can''t see that kind of goods! This woman, it''s nothing to be stupid or smart. It''s not a thing to be shameless! "


    Said and sneered: "in this case, it''s not over! Let''s see. I''ll see what else she hasn''t done! "


    Fang Qing glanced at him with a smile and didn''t say a word, but she couldn''t help sighing for Zhao rujun.


    It''s better for her to be a sincere Qingxiu. Otherwise, what will happen! This young man hasn''t adjusted people for many years. Zhao rujun shouldn''t have done it. He shouldn''t have moved Su xiner''s idea!


    In the blink of an eye, in August and another month, cotton began to mature and pick cotton peaches.


    Standing beside the cotton field, I looked up and saw the rolling green waves rolling away from near to far. The smile of Lian Fangzhou was even brighter than the sunshine, and the chest was full of joy.


    "The cotton is growing better than I expected! This year''s annual success is good. When it rains, it will clear up. It''s really in good weather! In another month, you can harvest it! " Lian Fangzhou smiled to the people around him.


    Jane looked at her, and there was a touch of tenderness and joy in her deep eyes that he did not know. When he saw her rejoicing, his heart was full of joy.


    Unconsciously, a year is about to pass. Unconsciously, he has been here for so long! Jane suddenly felt a little bit surprised. He couldn''t help thinking, maybe, it''s good to live like this for a lifetime.


    "Well, I''ll be busy for a while!" Jane nodded and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou said softly, "Zhao rujun''s place has been temporarily stopped. When all these cotton are collected..."


    Aware of the faint worry in her words, Jane could not help but look at her and smile: "what are you worried about? That surnamed Zhao stopped. These cotton crops are about to harvest. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "Well! It''s a good thing, "Lian Fangzhou said with a sigh and a wry smile when he saw that he couldn''t hide Ajan''s own mood." it''s just because it''s so good that I''m a little worried about it. I''m afraid that some people will get angry and make troubles. "


    Jane thought for a moment and said: "ordinary people don''t have the courage. Even if they are red eyed, they just say a few words behind their backs! The Zhao family didn''t make it clear, and wouldn''t make the idea. As for the others, there was nothing but - "


    he looked at Lian Fangzhou and said:" only the county magistrate. He ordered the promotion of the cotton. If it is as good as you said, he might do something to lead the work. "


    This is what Lian Fangzhou is worried about.


    She has been asking for attention, except her home, the cotton of other home grows that to call a mess, thin and lonely, and does not have the top cotton, how many fruits can bear?


    So, once people find out the benefits of cotton, her family''s more than 2000 mu must be the most eye-catching.


    "That''s what I''m worried about!" Lian Fangzhou sighs softly.


    A Jian picked a eyebrow and said with a smile: "this is your private property. Even if you are a county magistrate, you can''t force people into difficulties. What''s more, there is the Su family. Your cousin and her husband are sincere to you. If you have them, how much will you worry about the county! And me I will always protect you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and his heart suddenly became happy again. Then he nodded and smiled, "I''m relieved to have you here! Jane, I have another idea. I don''t know what to say... "


    A Jian smell speech when even smile way: "your idea is never wrong!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled a little and said, "I heard that Ding Taifu is very concerned about the people''s livelihood and the walls since he came back to his hometown. Ding Taifu is highly respected and honest. If he protects him, he will dare not move his mind even if he knows the county!"


    A Jian can''t help but be surprised and raise eyebrows, smile to Lian Fangzhou: "Fangzhou, you dare to think!"


    Lian Fangzhou turned away and said, "you are laughing at my fantasy! Alas, I also know that it''s not easy to accomplish this thing, but - "


    ah Jian said with a smile:" I don''t mean to laugh at you, I mean you are brave enough to think of others! But let''s try! "


    Even Fang Zhou could not help laughing and said angrily, "now you can talk in a roundabout way! If you want to do this, you have to do it naturally and naturally. It''s better to let Ding Taifu come to our house by himself. "


    If you ask me directly, it would be even worse if Mr. Ding Taifu didn''t come. Even if he comes, the magistrate can''t help but think about Lian Fangzhou''s intention. Although he doesn''t dare to do anything to her at this time, he is unhappy. The officials want to find the common people. Isn''t that easy?


    This is what lianfangzhou feels embarrassed about.

 Chapter 359

    After thinking about it, ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Have you forgotten Qin Feng? He has been an official, good or bad. He is very sophisticated. He can make friends with the housekeeper of the Ding family. When the cotton harvest comes up, as long as the steward of nading family sees the benefits of cotton, he will naturally tell his master. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened and clapped his hands and said, "that''s exactly what I said. Let''s do it! There is more than a month to harvest cotton. Well, now let Qin Feng find a chance to make friends with the butler of the Ding family! "


    It''s a matter of capital, but Lian Fangzhou won''t care about it.


    Jane saw her eyebrows stretched out, and she was in a happy mood. She glanced at the cotton and said: "is this cotton really so good and magical? But I can''t see what''s good! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you can see it so easily, it''s not surprising!"


    Jane smiled and sighed, "I can''t wait!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not only you who can''t wait, but also the county magistrate who is afraid to see the result!"


    The magistrate of this term is not a vicious one, but it is not so honest and upright. He is an ordinary member, and then he has a little greed and utility. It''s a relatively reassuring official.


    This is not a pleasant topic, even Fang Zhou said a word and then left, looked at the distance and paused, chuckled: "Su Ziji, is coming back soon!"


    Su Ziji is on his way back to Yuhe county.


    When he went, he was the only one. When he came back, he was seven men and six women, thirteen in all. There were about ten wooden boxes full of miscellaneous tools, large and small.


    It is evening to disembark from the ship at Shuangliu County wharf this day. The wharf is still bustling, but everyone''s footsteps are in a hurry and exhausted.


    Su Ziji is busy commanding the people to carry the big boxes and their luggage one by one under the boat. Then he smiles to a beautiful woman who is twenty-four or five years old and is wearing green and fine Ge embroidered clothes and says, "Miss Su, please wait a moment. I''m going to find a car. We have to live in Shuangliu County tonight. We should be home by noon tomorrow!"


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile, "please help me, I will look after you here!" The voice is soft, the behavior is calm and magnanimous, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Shuangliu County has always been prosperous and rich. There are many chariots and porters on the wharf to attract business. These people have been eating this bowl of rice for many years, and have already developed a pair of flaming eyes and Venus. At the sight of suziji, they know that they are going to live in the shop. "Hula" suddenly comes up to a large group of people, surrounded by him to recommend himself.


    Maybe it''s a lot to see this scene all the way. Su Ziji is no longer confused at the beginning. He skillfully selects one of them who looks more pleasant and kind, and signals him to talk with himself.


    When they saw that he had chosen a man, they scattered.


    Even people with luggage have to hire four cars. Su Ziji has settled the price with this man, so he asks him to help him find another three cars and find out where the right inn is.


    There are agreements between many inns and pullers'' carriages. If a customer stays successfully, the Inns will pay the puller a certain fee.


    Su Ziji said his accommodation requirements and budget costs, and the coachman recommended two or three to him. Su Ziji ordered one, and the coachman promised happily, and went to greet the coachman who knew each other.


    "Miss Su, you take your carry on luggage and get on the bus and wait!" Looking for the carriage, Su Ziji smiled as usual.


    "Good! You''re working hard! " Su Jin smiled, glanced at the men and nodded. Everyone laughed and said, "it''s OK!" Su Jin then took the red flower, the green neon, the flowing Xia, the Phoenix joy, the green Ying several people to get on the carriage together.


    Although there are many boxes, fortunately, there are enough people. With the help of four coachmen, all of them were loaded with two big cars in a flash. Su Ziji ordered two people to follow the escort respectively. The others got on the remaining carriage and went to the inn.


    When we arrived at the Inn and asked for a room, we had dinner in a hurry.


    Only Su Jin tossed and turned, how can not sleep.


    As soon as Su Ziji left, he went to Nanxun, the most developed silkworm town in Jiangnan.


    Su Jin, the most famous local weaver, is twenty-five years old. Her husband died five years ago, leaving no one and a half girls. Now she lives alone.


    It''s a pity to be framed, sued and imprisoned. I''m going to be sent to exile!


    After all, Su Ziji had been an official and understood the importance of talents, so he decided to take the initiative and write to Lian Fangzhou to explain the matter. At the same time, he spent 300 liang of silver to do some work and finally saved Su Jin.


    Lian Fangzhou wrote back to Su Ziji soon after receiving the letter, and agreed with him very much. With the letter, there were five hundred Liang silver notes.


    After this incident, Su Jin can''t stay in Nanxun any longer. In addition to Su Ziji''s gracious invitation and praising Lian Fangzhou, Su Jin promised to take his equally outstanding servant girl, Honghua, to Yuhe county with Su Ziji. At the same time, he also helped Su Ziji hire Cui Ni, Liu Xia and others.


    If not for this misfortune, Su Jin would not have lived so far away from home in Nanxun. This road is far away from prosperity, far away from home, more and more not feeling.


    Heard that tomorrow will be able to Yuhe County, her heart suddenly added a bit more uneasy, a kind of uneasiness about the unknown. The more you think about it, the more fidgety you feel, the more dry you feel, the more you want to drink water and sit still.


    Red flower shared a room with her. She had already heard her tossing and turning. When she got up, she was too busy. She laughed and cried "miss!"


    See she wants to pour water to drink, red flower rushes forward to start, smile way: "still maidservant comes!"


    Su Jin takes over the tea that has become gentle, drinks two mouthfuls and puts it down, sighs to the red flower and says with a wry smile: "I''ve told you many times, don''t call me miss again in the future. I have already said that you will follow me. We will be sisters in the future! "


    Red flower curled her lips and said, "if it wasn''t for the help of the young lady, I''m afraid the life of the maidservant would have been long gone! It''s enough to avoid one or two in front of others. We are the two in private. I''m still as comfortable as I used to be! "


    Su Jin knows that red flowers are stubborn and can''t help but smile and don''t say much.


    Red flower took a look at her, hesitated for a moment and said softly: "do you worry about coming to Lianjia tomorrow? Don''t worry, miss. In front of Lianjia, I know how to measure!"


    Su Jin glanced at her and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 360

    Red flower then smiled again and advised: "I know what''s bothering the young lady. In fact, you don''t have to! If the family is good, let''s stay. If it''s not good, I don''t want to come to Shuangliu County. I just came here by coach and looked outside. It''s very prosperous here! It''s not hard to find a job with the skills of a young lady and a maidservant. When we have made money to pay off Su Guanshi, where do you want to go, the maid will accompany you! This is what was said at the beginning. I don''t expect the Governor Su will break his promise. "


    Su Jin shakes his head and says, "that''s all, but it''s just because I want to add more chips! The steward Su saved me. Since I''m here, I won''t leave for a while! It''s just, in my heart - very unwilling! "


    "Miss, we have left Nanxun. Why do you think so much more?" she said! Although we all know that the bitch whose surname is he is behind her, she has always been jealous of miss! But we have no proof! We can''t avenge it! "


    "I don''t know!" Su Jin smiled bitterly and said softly, "why is God so unfair? He killed people and had to leave his hometown in vain!"


    Red flower is not a taste in her heart. If you don''t know who the enemy is, it''s hard to know who it is, but there is no evidence, but you can only watch her proud and arrogant, which is the most uncomfortable!


    This kind of strong contrast feeling can''t think deeply at all. The more you think about it, the more crazy you will be!


    Red flower is also very unwilling to think about reluctantly smile: "Miss, it is not unreported, the time has not arrived! And look at her, she will be rewarded one day! Although the heaven is unfair, it is not merciless. Isn''t it another village with bright future, miss! At that time, the maidservant was about to cry to death, but there was no way. Who knew that the Governor Su would help! Although Su Guanshi is more interested in Miss''s ability, but after all, did she save miss? And on the way, the steward Su always treated her politely and politely. He never treated herself as a life-saving benefactor in front of her, let alone behaved improperly! Miss, if there is such a steward, the master will not be bad if he wants to come. Don''t worry! "


    Su Jin can''t help but smile when she says this big string. She shakes her head and says with a smile: "you, this mouth is really more and more eloquent! It''s like honey! Oh, but I''m relieved to hear that! "


    "That''s right!" Red flower smiled and said: "Miss, let''s let go of our hearts and live a good life! As for that bitch, hum, let''s wait and see if she has a good result! So, young lady must relax her mind and live a long life! "


    "You girl!" Su Jin couldn''t help laughing again.


    When the master and the servant look at each other, they feel warm in their hearts.


    But Su Jin didn''t know. She came to Yuhe County, entered Lianjia, and became the first weaver of cotton cloth. Later, one day, he was received by the queen and praised by the court, and won the supreme honor. He became a landmark figure in the textile industry, which was recorded in history books and local chronicles.


    When she returned to Nanxun in good clothes and was admired and welcomed by thousands of people, he Si, who had framed her for jealousy, lifted a stone and smashed her foot when she performed to another craftsmanship that surpassed her old craftsmanship, and ended up in a disgrace. Living in a ruined temple and begging for a living, seeing her return to the scenery suddenly stimulated her to go crazy and die in the water!


    At that time, Su Jin had no hatred in his heart, only infinite feelings. She ordered that he si be buried and buried in the land.


    Red flower see advised Su Jin, the heart also settled down.


    She suddenly blinked her eyes, smiled at Su Jin cunningly, lowered her voice, hooked her lips and said with a low smile: "Miss, Su stewardess is very nice looking, very cultured, very stable, and looks very good. What''s more, he is also very good to miss. Do you think he will --"


    "what are you talking about?" Su Jin did not wait for her to finish saying, then quickly scolded and frowned: "Honghua, Su Guan is my life-saving benefactor, I am grateful, and I will repay in the future, but there is nothing else! You don''t want to talk nonsense here! If in case Su Guanshi knows it, it will be awkward to meet him in the future! "


    Honghua spits out her tongue, smiles and begs for forgiveness, but can''t help but say: "Miss really don''t think about it, miss is still so young and outstanding, you and Su manager are really --"


    "Honghua!" Su Jin''s face changed, and his voice turned sharp. He said positively, "don''t say that again! If I hurt the family discord, it''s my fault! "


    Red flower a Zheng, lightly sigh a to hang head way: "yes, miss, maidservant no longer dare!"


    I think so. Su Guanshi is only afraid that there are several children at his age. How can he still have no wife and family? I''m not a concubine, miss.


    Su brocade sees her so instead soft voice way: "play joke also to have a degree, some words are not to say indiscriminately, know?"? It''s not early. Tomorrow we have to hurry. Let''s have a rest! "


    Red flower smiled to answer the voice is, serve Su Jin to lie down, then also sleep on the couch.


    After breakfast the next day, they drove to Dafang village in Yuhe county with four carriages.


    Arriving in Yuhe county at about noon, it is much cleaner than Shuangliu County, which is rich and bustling and crowded with pedestrians, vehicles and horses.


    They went to the noodle shop on the street for lunch, and went back after dinner.


    Although Su Ziji sent a letter to show that they would arrive in these days, no one could get the schedule so accurate. It''s also a trouble for so many people to go back and ask Mrs. Zhang to cook.


    Settle down and everyone sits down. Su Ziji orders two people to go to the market to buy some vegetables and take them back.


    Because I know that there are many people who want to come, and I want to have rice noodles at home, but it''s hard to say the dishes.


    Su Ziji skillfully ordered to buy meat, tofu, dried beans, dried fish, seasonal vegetables and so on. Where is the shadow of being an official? A housekeeper! If I let my former colleagues see me, I''m surprised that I can swallow an entire egg with my mouth wide open!


    After buying the vegetables and loading them, Su Ziji enters the shop and eats noodles in a hurry. Then he gets on the bus and heads back to Dafang village.


    Compared with Su Ziji''s excitement like a tired bird returning home, Su Jin''s heart inevitably sighs twice. Cui Ni was used to the prosperity of the south of the Yangtze River. She couldn''t help but laugh and say: "if it wasn''t for Su Jie''s face, the salary was not low, and Su stewardess was not bad. I wouldn''t come to this place if I was killed!"


    "That''s it! It''s all in the country! Alas, I don''t know if the master''s family has a su steward who said so well! "


    "What are you afraid of! We are not those who have never met the world. It''s not so easy to bully us! "


    "Yes! We just signed the contract, not sold ourselves! "

 Chapter 361

    People can''t stop chattering. Su Jin smiles and persuades: "don''t think too much about it! Good or bad, I''ll know when I see you! We only come for money, as long as the accommodation and living conditions are OK! "


    Then they laughed and said, "no! Sister Su said that. Of course we listen to her! "


    "That''s right. I came to see sister Su''s face!"


    Su Jin smiles again and answers a few words, the public just gradually calmed down.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the courtyard, and the two big dogs came running up immediately, jumping and barking around the people.


    Su Ziji can''t help smiling on his face when he got off the car. He really missed here for several months! In my heart, I have already regarded this place as my home!


    He bowed his head and shouted twice. The two big dogs immediately wagged their tails and whined twice.


    Zhang Xiaojun, sister-in-law Zhang and Xiuer Zhang heard the news and opened the door. When they saw Su Ziji''s eyes lit up, they all greeted him with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaojun said with a smile: "steward Su, you can come back! That''s great! Even the girl has been thinking about it! "


    Sister-in-law Zhang also said with a smile, "it''s time for you to arrive these two days! The room has been arranged. Go in quickly! Everyone at home has gone out to work. We have to do it ourselves! "


    Said while let Zhang Xiuer hurriedly back to the village to call Lian Fangzhou, and asked Su Ziji can have lunch?


    Su Ziji replied with a smile, commanding the people to carry things while chatting with Zhang Xiaojun and his wife, and letting sister-in-law Zhang take Su Jin and others to settle down.


    Six people in Sujin live in a courtyard where women live alone. Sujin and Honghua live in a small room alone, and four people in cuini and Liuxia live together.


    All of them are new courtyards. The rooms are neat and tidy. There are also some necessities. The rooms of brocade and safflower are naturally more exquisite. Although they are not luxurious or exquisite, they are absolutely comfortable and comfortable.


    The women are quite satisfied, and the relaxed and intimate atmosphere really makes people feel relaxed and happy without any reason. Then think about the salary that is four times higher than that in their hometown, the women''s mood will become better.


    As for the seven new male servants, all of whose surnames are Tian, they were named Tian Yi to Tian Qi, but they bought out the deed. They were to be su Ziji''s men to deal with cotton. They just arranged to enter a room.


    After entering the room, the red flower smiled at Su Jin and said: "it''s much better than what the servant imagined! This girl is very considerate! If her people are as good as this arrangement, it''s OK for us to settle down! "


    Su Jin then said with a smile: "Su steward is not a pompous person, originally it was you who had much heart! Well, even the girl is afraid that she will arrive soon. Let''s leave the things behind and clean them up! Let''s get out first! Call Cui Ni and them by the way! "


    Red flower smiled to answer "yes", pursed pursed lips to purr in the heart to smile, the heart way I where many heart? It was originally miss you who was more thoughtful!


    Although Su Jin and others are employed, they are high-level technicians and are half guests.


    Lian Fangzhou has long told Li family, Zhang Xiuer and others to treat these people with respect, politeness and courtesy. Of course, they can''t treat themselves as their servants and let them do what they want.


    They all lived on the second floor. Li Shi, who was guarding the stairs, went up and said with a smile, "our girl is coming soon. Please come with me!" Then he led them to a living room, asked them to sit down, and then went to pour tea.


    Cui Ni took a look at the clean courtyard paved with green bricks and the verdant flowers and trees such as rose, azalea, pomegranate and laurel planted in the long flowerbed. She smiled at Su Jin and said, "although it''s a country, I don''t want to be a good place! It''s comforting to watch. To be fair, the place where we used to work and live is not so good! "


    "No, it''s a pity that it''s in the countryside. It''s a bit off the beaten track!" Feng said with a smile.


    "We''re here to make money. Wouldn''t it be better to spend money without land? You can save more! " Green and shining.


    "Save more? Sister is to save dowry! " Red lips quickly followed a sentence, green Ying red face smile to hit her, all the women smile together.


    Su Jin also smiled and said: "stop making trouble! How bad to see a girl! "


    Then they all laughed and sat down again.


    Lian Fangzhou got the news and hurried over.


    Jane and lianze went to the field beyond shitouping, and she came alone.


    Su Ziji is waiting at the gate of the yard. When he sees her, he smiles and greets her: "girl, I''m back!"


    "Steward Su!" Even Fang Zhou was very happy to see him. He said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your coming back! OK? Are you sure? "


    Su Ziji said with a smile: "I''ve learned a lot. I think it''s safe to come here! I also bought a lot of tools and brought them back. I don''t know if they can be used at that time! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''m at ease when Su is in charge! I''ll ask Uncle Jun to help clean an empty room. I''ll put those things for you in the future! "


    Su Ziji was very happy. He thanked Lian Fangzhou with a smile and said, "I bought and hired many people this time. I''ll tell you about it..."


    Although he also mentioned some things to Lian Fangzhou in his letter, he didn''t write so well. At this time, he said it simply.


    Another way: "Miss Su''s textile technology is the best in the area, and she is also intelligent. If this didn''t happen, she would not come here. So What I told her at the beginning is that if she came and felt dissatisfied and didn''t want to stay, we can''t force her to stay, she will earn money back to us. "


    Speaking of this, Su Ziji stopped to look at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "people with ability have some pride, which I can understand. Compared with Jiangnan, we are far behind. It''s human nature for her to think so! If she doesn''t want to, it''s useless for us to keep her here! "


    Although there is a little bit of affectation, even Fangzhou thinks it can be accepted.


    "Su Zi Ji Wenyan said with a smile:" I admire the girl''s broad-minded and willing to put herself in a position of consideration! But I think Miss Su will have a way to stay! "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled at him and said, "it depends on fate!"


    Su Ziji smiled and said, "except for one maid named Honghua, who is Miss Su''s maid, the other four are all hired and signed a one-year contract. But if we can''t meet the promised conditions and wages, they can break the contract unilaterally. Girl, you see --"


    Lian Fangzhou picked his eyebrows and said: "one year, it''s a little short. At least three years! " She didn''t want the people she hired just learned how to spin cotton cloth, so she was dug and pried away! This is not a big loss!


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription! Mamada, love you!

 Chapter 362

    Su Ziji put out a wry smile: "I mentioned it at the beginning, but they didn''t want to."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "I will have a good talk with them!"


    Su Ziji then let go and said with a smile: "girl, there must be a way! They are waiting in the living room. Please, girl! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and goes with Su Ziji.


    Li Shi goes in and pours tea. He stands at the door of the living room and waits. Seeing Lian Fangzhou and Su Ziji coming, he called "girl and Su Guanshi" to welcome them.


    Su Jin and so on then helped the bun, brushed the lapel, pulled the sleeve subconsciously to tidy up, looked at the door, waiting to see Lian Fangzhou.


    As a matter of fact, Su Guanshi did not praise his hostess less. People were really curious about Lian Fangzhou.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Su Ziji appeared at the door, they saw a beautiful young girl with drooping temples, silver hairpin and long hair, wearing a bean green dress standing there. The first impression was: how small!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the eyes opened, Zheng Zheng forget to take back their own eyes.


    The age and appearance of the girl''s family are not easy to discuss, let alone Su Ziji or even the servant of the Fangzhou family?


    When he and Su Jin boasted about Fangzhou, they boasted about his conduct, such as "ability", "kindness, harmony" and "excellent treatment". Therefore, people took it for granted that even Fangzhou was at least as old as Su Jin.


    Who knows, it''s such a girl who is only 15 or 16 years old and looks as green as a flower.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at all of them, and suddenly his eyes fell on Su Jin. His smile deepened and he nodded to her gently.


    As soon as Su Jin stayed, she didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to recognize the difference between her and others at a glance. With a sigh in her heart, she had no reason to create a feeling called "confidant".


    She also nodded and smiled back to her, and saw that the bright eyes were brighter and more flexible, and the smile on Su brocade''s lips was deeper.


    "Several elder sisters have come all the way to work hard! Please have a seat! " Lian Fangzhou entered calmly and said with a smile.


    The crowd was not aware of a trance. Previously, they thought that she was a green flower. This opening and every move were just like the blooming rose in the midsummer, bright and warm.


    People quickly take back their eyes, chat up with a smile, and sit down together.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Su Jin and said with a smile, "this is sister Su! The steward Su told me in his letter that this place is simple and crude. He has wronged sister Su! "


    Su Jin stood up and said with a smile, "you are welcome, Miss Lian!"


    Even Fang Zhou got up and raised his hand to Su Jin and said with a smile, "sister Su doesn''t have to be so polite. Sit down quickly!"


    Su Jin said thanks with a smile and sat down.


    Two or three gossips. Lian Fangzhou glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "you must be tired after such a long journey! I''ll make a long story short! "


    People couldn''t help but look at Su Jin. Su Jin didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be such a cheerful and agile person. He was more fond of it. He nodded with a smile, "please tell me, Miss Lian!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "my family asked some elder sisters to come. I think Su Guanshi must have made it clear to you! Now the cotton has not come down, but it is also fast. You will have a good rest these days. If you want to see cotton in the field, you can do it. Forget it! Although I haven''t started these days, I will still pay you according to the contract. When the cotton comes down, I will buy some more little girls, and then I will ask some elder sisters to teach them attentively! You can tell Sister Zhang what you want in your daily life. I''m sure you can see the conditions here. You can''t refuse what you can do. If you can''t do it for a while, please forgive me! "


    Lian Fangzhou said that he got up and blessed everyone.


    When they were busy getting up to pay back the gift, Su Jin said with a smile, "you are welcome, Miss Lian. You are the employer. After paying our wages and arranging accommodation, we have done our duty. We should do our duty well."


    Lian Fangzhou was determined to listen to this, which was very good, so that everyone could be safe with each other, and there would be less trouble.


    She looked at Su Jin gratefully and said with a smile, "that''s all, but all sisters come from afar. They are not used to living habits and eating. It''s human nature. Don''t force yourself to say it!"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Lian!" Su Jin smiled gratefully, and everyone laughed. They said that even the girl was considerate, and she was safe.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little bit color right, and the color right way: "this cotton, to be honest, I planted it for the first time. Don''t say you before, I haven''t seen it! Therefore, whether the cotton loom is different from the silk loom and whether the operation is the same or not is not good! But you elder sisters are good at it. I''m sure there won''t be any problem! And Su Guanshi is very talented in making these tools and instruments. If there is something not suitable, he should be able to solve it. You can rest assured! "


    Everyone''s face moved first, and then they were relieved when they heard this.


    Su Ziji said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. I think it''s almost the same. There won''t be any big problem in the transformation!"


    The red flower couldn''t help saying: "even girl, you said - you haven''t seen this cotton?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Red flower can''t help but say with a smile: "even girl, you are really brave!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you have the same courage!"


    Everyone looked at each other, thought about it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "although this cotton has never been seen before, if no one is willing to be the first person to try it, then no one will go to sericulture, silk reeling, and silk reeling now! Since several elder sisters have come, I sincerely hope to have a try with me! Even if it doesn''t, it''s the same thing. If it does, some elder sisters will become the first batch of weavers in the cotton textile industry. I believe that it''s only good for some elder sisters and never bad! "


    Everyone could not help but feel warm and nodded. Su Jin''s heart was also moved. In Nanxun, she could not stay any longer. If she could make some achievements in the new field of cotton spinning, the lost light would be recovered! Even worse!


    "Even the girl said it!" Su Jin took a look at all of them and slowly opened his mouth to Lian Fangzhou: "we have all come here. We can''t go like this. Since Miss Lian can trust us, we will accompany her to have a try! "


    Cui Ni, Feng Xi and other people all smile and nod, saying that they will do their best.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "in the end, you must be willing to do this! You can think about whether you want to stay or not these days. If I don''t want to, I will send someone to escort my sisters to go back, and each of them will pay 20 Liang silver as the road fare! If we want to stay, then we have to renew our contract! "

 Chapter 363

    At the same time, all the girls were stunned and looked at Su Jin subconsciously.


    The air in the room immediately became dignified. When it comes to the contract, the women didn''t neglect it.


    Su Jin frowned subconsciously, his eyes flashed, and he asked with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean, Miss Lian."


    "It''s nothing!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "the treatment will not change, and I have only two points to mention. First, if you decide to stay, you can''t quit, at least not this year. Otherwise, I won''t pay a cent of the wages, and I have to pay ten times as much as I want. "


    Su Jin looked at all the girls and thought about it, then said: "even the girl can not be too much. What our sisters earn is hard money. Naturally, they will not quit without any reason, but in case of something that they have to quit - for example, they can''t do it here... "


    Su Jin almost didn''t say how Lian Fangzhou would have forced them to quit if he had deliberately done something bad.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Su Jin twice more and said with a smile, "I won''t do anything to force people. Sisters can put forward corresponding restrictions if they don''t believe me. After that, sisters will discuss again! One more thing, I want to sign this contract with my sisters for three years. "


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou''s words fell, all the women burst into a pot and began to talk.


    Su Jin beckoned everyone to calm down and smile bitterly at Lian Fangzhou, saying, "can we know why?"


    "Of course!" Lian Fangzhou said very simply: "once the experiment is successful, you will be the first group of weavers who have mastered the cotton textile technology. At that time, their value will probably increase, and other people will pay a lot of money to dig a wall from me!"! I don''t want my hard-working people to be poached for nothing! It''s a loss to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls are petrified in an instant.


    Su Jin was also stunned for a while, and Fang said with a smile: "even the girl is really a wonderful person! You said that, although there are some reasons, three years is too long... "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "we can re order the treatment at that time. In a word, I won''t let my sisters lose! However, if the sisters are really unwilling to sign for three years, it''s OK. Within three years, they can''t use cotton textile technology in other employers. They must leave Yuhe county and go back to Nanxun. If someone breaches the contract, I don''t want any compensation. But I will publicize this matter greatly. I can''t control whether the famous ones will be affected! "


    All the girls were not aware of Lin, and looked at Lian Fangzhou stupidly, unable to speak.


    A little girl, who is no more than 15 or 16 years old, is so thoughtful and sophisticated, which makes them feel inferior to themselves!


    When Lian Fangzhou saw that they were silent, he smiled shyly again and said, "I''m a timid person. I like to take precautions in advance when I do things. If there is anything too radical between my words, please forgive me! Some elder sisters don''t have to rush to answer me. You can go back and discuss it. We''ll decide in three days. What do you think? "


    She also sincerely stressed: "I really want to leave you to help! Please think more about it! "


    The mood of the people turned around again. They looked relaxed, smiled and exchanged greetings. They said they would give her a reply in three days.


    Su Jin glanced at Su Ziji, smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Su Guan told us in advance that Miss Lian is very capable. Today, when he saw her, he knew that she was indeed worthy of reputation."


    All the girls laughed and said yes.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a big smile, "since I invited all my sisters, I really want to cooperate with them. Although these words are not very pleasant to hear, they are only clear. In the future, there will be a lot less trouble. They are good for me and sisters! At least, it won''t hurt, will it? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Even if the girl is straightforward, we have a lot of confidence in our hearts!"


    All the girls thought about it and laughed.


    Su Jin also smiled, but she was puzzled, picked up her eyebrows and asked with a smile: "even the girl should be prepared before the rain, but even the girl is too careful, isn''t it? Since our sister was invited by a girl, how could she be poached by someone else! "


    Besides, it''s not necessary for other families to do so! That cotton, really so good?


    Lian Fangzhou hears her doubts, but it''s hard to explain. When people see the benefits of cotton, it''s really hard to say!


    She only smiled and said, "I have such a personality, only in such a heart can I be practical!"


    Everyone laughed. Su Jin smiled. It was not easy to say anything more.


    It was agreed that Lian Fangzhou stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll think about it carefully! Tonight, I''ll make more dishes in the kitchen to entertain you. If you have any taboos, please tell Sister Zhang! I won''t be here tonight, my sisters will help themselves! "


    Su Jin smiles and thanks, then sends Lian Fangzhou out.


    Out of the gate, Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked them to go back and rest, saying that they would like to meet other people with Su Ziji. Su Jin and so on looked at him two people to leave also to leave to return.


    The girls went upstairs and took Su Jin to their room for a sit. Sit down is a fake. It''s mainly to discuss the countermeasures.


    "This girl is even smaller than us. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful!"


    "That''s it. She looks like she can see through the bottom of her heart. I dare not go up against her!"


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but it looks good."


    "In fact, it''s good for us to make the contract clear!"


    "Yes, yes! So, even if the girl''s request is reasonable, let''s promise it, but let''s also raise some! "


    They all praised this, but their knowledge was limited, so they all looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin told them to shout that their heads hurt a little, and then he said with a smile, "isn''t there three days left? I don''t think we need to rush for a while. Well, think about it first! The day after tomorrow, let''s discuss together to see what everyone thinks of. "


    All the girls said that she was really tired. After a few gossips, Su Jin got up and went back to her room with Honghua.


    The men who bought them are all carefully selected by suziji and have some talent in craftsmanship.


    These are the servants of his own family. Even Fang Zhou doesn''t have to treat them like Su Jin, but after meeting each other and telling them the rules to obey, he leaves.


    For one thing, she believes Su Ziji''s vision. For another, those who come first will naturally take Zhao San''s example and say that if they are smart people, they should know how to do it.


    After explaining these things, Lian Fangzhou went back to the village.

 Chapter 364

    After a while, Jane and lianze came back.


    Slightly tidy up, Jane as usual to find Lian Fangzhou to talk, tell her that everything is normal in the cotton field, let her rest assured.


    Although Zhao rujun has entered the nunnery for "Qingxiu", it is obvious that even Fang Zhou and a Jian do not believe that she is really going to Qingxiu.


    Under the name of Qingxiu, if she secretly wants to do something, it is only easier than before. Now every day, Jane and lianze go to two cotton fields. One is that if there are any clues, they can find them ahead of time. The other is to urge the guards to be more attentive.


    In this way, outsiders can''t get close to the cotton field, so the chance of venturing in at night will be much lower. Those traps are not for fun!


    Listen to a Jian, Lian Fangzhou as in the past promised with a smile: "you always do things cautiously, I am very relieved!" I just don''t know how long you can stay in my house


    Such an idea naturally flashed from the bottom of my heart, followed by a touch of melancholy and taste. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What''s the matter with him!


    Why do you like to think about things that you shouldn''t have?


    In fact, I knew from the beginning that he would leave one day, right?


    It''s one thing to know clearly, and it''s another thing to think for yourself. I know that I shouldn''t. That kind of entanglement and suffering can really make people suffocate and manic!


    "Ah Jian," Lian Fangzhou beat the villain in his head, and then he got rid of his mind and hesitated, "I have something to do, I want to ask you for help..."


    A Jane looked at her strangely, then she said with a smile: "what''s so difficult? I wonder how you look! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled and sighed: "my cousin sent someone to say that Xiuyuan has been built. Please let me have a look. Tomorrow will be over. I think..."


    She still felt very embarrassed when she said it to her mouth.


    If everything had not been broken on the surface before Su xiner''s incident, it must have been Cui Shaoxi.


    But the day before yesterday, it was not Cui Shaoxi, but Li Ma beside Fang Qing.


    Lian Fangzhou thought that Cui Shaoxi had finally let go when she saw that Li Ma had been relieved.


    But in addition to inviting her to go, Mrs. Li also hesitated and half concealed. Lian Fangzhou knew that Cui Shaoxi was going to come, but Fang Qing said that she had just a few words for Li Ma to bring to Lian Fangzhou, so she asked Li Ma to go with her, and Cui Shaoxi had no choice but not to come.


    Think about it all know that lianfangzhou will pass soon. What can Fangqing say when she comes? Why do you have to let Mama li talk? This shows that he and Lian Fangzhou are not allowed to get along and talk alone.


    Before this, Fang Qing has already revealed Lian Fangzhou''s meaning to Cui Shaoxi through Su Jinghe, but it''s obvious that Cui Shaoxi didn''t say anything but didn''t give up his heart. How can Fang Qing let him get what he wanted?


    Although Cui''s wife agreed that Cui Shaoxi should decide his own marriage, this decision is not unlimited. At least, it''s impossible for Lian Fangzhou to marry into Cui''s family!


    If it makes madam Cui angry, it will be the family of lianfangzhou who will be unlucky.


    But don''t mention Fang Qing and Su Jinghe about Cui Shaoxi. Even the master and wife of the Su family can''t manage it. Fang Qing has no choice but to let Li Ma take some words to Lian Fangzhou. It''s better that Lian Fangzhou can kill him!


    Now things haven''t started yet. Cui''s family doesn''t know anything about it.


    In case of knowing, Fang Qing is not sure whether Cui''s side will do anything. It''s early and good.


    Even when Fangzhou listened to Li Ma''s words, she was very helpless. Such a person, such a family background, she had no other ideas from the beginning. The difference between the clouds and the mud, she knew that she still had it!


    What''s more, Su Xin''er is looking at Fang Zhou. Even if he had thought about it, he would go back immediately.


    However, what should I do if I want him to die completely? She can''t help but do it herself.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it again and again, and then he took the idea to ah Jian. She felt guilty in silence. She was really sorry for ah Jian, and would bother him with everything


    A Jian rarely sees her open mouth, but also has difficulties. He becomes more curious. After waiting for a while, he can''t see where she is still tangled. He can''t help but say: "Fangzhou, what is it that makes you so embarrassed? You''re right. You don''t have to! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked up at him. His face was hot. He finally summoned up his courage and said softly, "Jane, I want you to go to Shuangliu County to play a play with me this time!"


    Acting? Jane opened her eyes wide and frowned slightly. This, he doesn''t seem to be very good at it!


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little relieved, and then said: "you accompany me to play a play. We two pretend to be unmarried husband and wife - Mr. Cui, he is really, and I am forced to be helpless! I think it''s the only way to end this! I know, in fact, I really wronged you, but I really can''t think of who is more suitable... "


    After that, he felt relaxed for a while. Lian Fangzhou looked up at ah Jian.


    Jane was shocked. He didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to talk about it all of a sudden. Think of Su xiner''s uproar, think of Cui Shaoxi, he can''t help sighing, a heartache for her.


    How innocent she is in this matter, but in this world, if you are not innocent, you can get everyone''s understanding and sympathy.


    Once the Cui family knows about it, they won''t care whether you are innocent or not.


    There''s no need for Cui''s family. Su Xin''er came to her door that day, but she behaved a little weaker. She didn''t know how much humiliation she had suffered and how much ridicule she had gained!


    "Do you have any grievances?" Jane asked.


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned and a little silly.


    Jane said: "you don''t feel wronged, how can I be wronged? You If you decide to do so, I will cooperate with you. "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him, and couldn''t say whether he was happy or lost. The taste was not delicious and spread silently. She nodded with a light smile and said with a soft smile: "I''m not aggrieved! I just want to live a good life with my brothers and sisters, make more money, and be free in the future. I don''t need to look at people''s faces, be controlled by others, or suffer from hunger and cold! In the future, I will buy a large manor and plant flowers and grass in my spare time. I''m interested in playing around the world and doing something I like. I''m satisfied with my whole life! So, I am not aggrieved! "


    Therefore, we must do enough and thoroughly when we play! It''s the same as it is! You don''t have to think about it for me!


    Even Fangzhou would like to say these two words directly, but the words hit several times in the throat, after all, a word can not be said.

 Chapter 365

    A Jane can not understand her meaning, eyes dim inexplicable, he lightly nodded, said: "I understand."


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly beat wildly for two times, inexplicably feeling a strange excitement, unexpectedly a little - looking forward to tomorrow''s early arrival.


    Jane''s face is still calm, I can''t see what''s wrong. "Tomorrow, let''s go, Azer, don''t go!" he said


    Lian Fangzhou dismissed the subtle palpitation and nodded and smiled: "that''s right! Tomorrow Azer won''t go! "


    If even Ze had gone, wouldn''t Jane be upset if she didn''t know that she would be upset first! How can I play in front of my brother!


    This night, Lian Fangzhou tossed and turned, where can I sleep well? When it was almost dawn, I couldn''t bear to fall asleep before I dozed off. I just fell asleep. I opened my eyes and found that it was already dawn. I was so excited that I turned over and sat up.


    I can''t help sighing a little.


    Even Fang Qing, who had to get up to hear the news, looked at her with big, dark eyes, full of curiosity.


    Lian Fangzhou woke up to his sister''s clear and bright eyes. He smiled and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Well?" Lian Fangqing scratched her head, frowned her little brow and thought about it. Then she seriously said to Lian Fangzhou, "I think elder sister is a little different from usual!"


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. This time, he was not only guilty, but also a little embarrassed! This girl, it''s really -- what can I tell you!


    "Nonsense, what''s different! There is no flower on my sister''s face! " Lian Fangzhou reached for her baby''s fat face and pinched it gently. She said with a smile, "get up quickly!"


    Lian Fangqing clapped her hands and said with a smile: "I feel that sister''s face doesn''t grow a flower, but, well, it''s better today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what to say, but her face was red and hot. Lian Fangqing said at a glance: "stop talking, don''t hurry up, your ash and the chickens in the garden are still waiting to be fed!"


    This is an important event that Lian Fang Qingle does not tire of every day. Especially recently, a hen has started laying eggs, which makes her happier. Immediately eyes a bright, also don''t tangle elder sister''s face long flower problem, happily agreed to a, quickly get up.


    Lianze didn''t feel any doubt or improper about not following his elder sister and brother ajin to Shuangliu County this time. He didn''t know what kind of person his elder sister was and what kind of character brother ajin was. He didn''t think it was wrong for them to go out alone - in fact, he didn''t even think about it!


    At this time, his heart was more of a sense of responsibility. He solemnly said to Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, "don''t worry, elder sister and a Jian Ge. I will go to the cotton field for a careful inspection every day. I will definitely guard it firmly and not let people have a chance!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you at home!" Lian Fangzhou smiled contentedly and said, "if you have anything, please consult with governor Qin and Governor Su!"


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "don''t worry!" I watched Lian Fangzhou and a Jian go.


    As usual, I changed carriages in the county and drove to Shuangliu County.


    Today, in order to stimulate Cui Shaoxi, Lian Fangzhou specially dressed up. She wore a delicate lilac color embroidered Wisteria flower with Beizi and a light green embroidered pleated skirt. She combed her temples. On one side of the temples, she held two delicate Begonia silk flowers, and on the other side, she wore a gold hairpin inlaid with pearls. Her face was thin and powdered, which made her lips more red, teeth white and bright. Jane looked, slightly lost.


    Her clothes are usually plain and simple, and her hair is also tied at will. At most, she uses ordinary silver hairpin to fix her hair. She never paints her eyebrows and lips. Today, she is dressed like this for the first time, which makes Lian Fangqing praise "how beautiful sister is!" The third aunt also looked at her up and down at least three times in surprise, and then came close to her mysteriously saying: "did your cousin find you some good family to date today? Oh, the young lady of the Su family must have a good eye for her family. You are right to dress like this in Fangzhou! Tut Tut, it''s really Peugeot. We must take people down... "


    Listen to even Fang Zhou didn''t finish listening to the third aunt to perfunctorily push away.


    The carriage was light and fast, and soon arrived outside Shuangliu County. It became noisy outside. Countless voices were heard through the curtain, and it was about to enter the city.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart rate suddenly quickened. He could not help but tighten his hand and look up at Jane.


    Aware of her eyes, Jane raised her head and smiled at her.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and felt relieved. But after a loose, she still jumped so fast that she felt a little hot on her face.


    "You," said Jane, smiling, "don''t be nervous..." In fact, although he is calm on the face, his heart is really not so good. When he thought of what he would face, the strange and inexplicable feeling in his heart came from the arrogant and turbulent impact, his mind was a bit confused!


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiles and nods. He scolds himself with a bloody head in his heart. It''s really useless. Isn''t it just a play? I''m not a native woman in ancient times. What''s the big deal? How can I be so nervous? I''m so ashamed!


    Perhaps, it''s only because the person who is acting with her is ah Jian - Lian Fangzhou''s face flushed with shame and fever, and decided: This is because we are too familiar with each other! That''s why it''s embarrassing!


    However, as for acting with strangers, Fang Zhou didn''t even think about it!


    Two people each a worry, each is disorderly, hear coachman politely smile way: "childe, girl, arrived place!"


    When the two men returned to their senses, they realized that the carriage had stopped.


    Four eyes relative subconscious and don''t open each other, even Fang Zhou moved lips, but found that they can''t say a word, she wanted to get up, hands and feet even some soft!


    It''s useless!


    Where did ah Jian know what Lian Fangzhou felt and thought? For fear that Lian Fangzhou would laugh at himself, he secretly adjusted his breath for a few times. Finally, he looked as calm inside and outside. He made an effort to squeeze a smile from Lian Fangzhou and whispered, "let''s go down!"


    "Well..." Even Fang Zhou barely nodded, his hands were sweaty. I can''t help but scold myself in my heart.


    A Jane got off the car, and Lian Fangzhou relaxed and leaned back and shouted a few times. He tried to press and press the crazy heart again and again, and then he got up slowly.


    She picked up the curtain, lifted her skirt and stooped out of the carriage. A Jian hesitated, glanced at the door keeper who was smiling and met him, and held out her hand to Lian Fangzhou

 Chapter 366

    Lian Fangzhou is a little sluggish, his heart swings, he chuckles and slowly puts his hand in ajin''s hand.


    Both of them are slightly quivering, the bottom of their hearts is inexplicably rippling.


    Lian Fangzhou subconsciously wants to take her hand back. Ah Jian suddenly closes her hand and gently holds it.


    The warm and generous big palm wrapped his small hand. It was strange and fresh. Lian Fangzhou was shocked. He could not help but blurt out the word "you". Suddenly he felt that he was empty, but he was directly taken off the car by Jane.


    "Be careful!" Lian Fangzhou''s subconscious struggle, Jane has put her down quietly said.


    His face was also slightly red, and he was very embarrassed.


    At that moment, I didn''t know what happened. Holding her soft and delicate hand, my mind burst open and my heart suddenly became so tender. How could her hand be so small and soft? He could wrap her in the palm of his hand gently. That feeling was really, really -


    so when his brain was hot, he could not help pulling her hand and holding her off the car.


    "I''m fine." Lian Fangzhou looks up to him gently, with a faint smile on his lips, shy as a flower, slowly blooming.


    "Well." Ah Jane''s hands were on her waist, and the feeling came again. It was so soft, so thin, so good - it was unbearable!


    He resisted the impulse of holding and rubbing, and had to let her go. He said regretfully, "let''s go!"


    The porter has come near, and we are acquaintances. The porter looks at this, looks at that, blinks his eyes and laughs and says: "Mr. Jane and miss Lian, this is --"


    "where are you talking so much nonsense! Don''t hurry to lead the way! " A cold and clear voice came from the side.


    The three men followed the prestige, only to see Cui Shaoxi and Cui Yi coming at some time, just dismounting.


    Cui Shaoxi''s face was very ugly and tight. The porter had never seen the gentle and handsome young master Biao lose his temper. He shivered with fright and said with a smile: "yes, yes!" Back to the side.


    Seeing the right master, Lian Fangzhou''s heart, which was as flustered as a roller coaster, was miraculously calm. She leaned over to ah Jian, nodded and smiled at Cui Shaoxi and said, "Mr. Cui, it''s such a coincidence!"


    Jane nodded at him, too.


    Cui Shaoxi snorted softly, and stared at Lian Fangzhou''s face from the beginning to the end, never leaving for a moment.


    Although Lian Fangzhou is not guilty, what is her good conscience? However, in his eyes, it is not natural.


    Cui Yi was almost scared out of his wits. He gently tugged at Cui Shaoxi''s sleeve and pleaded, "young master, young master......"


    This is the gate of the Su family. The childe''s direct gaze at even the girl is just a gesture of fearing no one to know. What is it to do!


    "Mr. Cui," a Jian coughs and shakes Lian Fangzhou''s hand gently, then puts it down, moves two steps to stand in front of her to block Cui Shaoxi''s sight, and says with a light smile, "I have been engaged to Fangzhou, only to be married when Fangzhou is filial next year. If Mr. Cui wants to, he can come and have a drink! "


    Cui Shaoxi chuckles, takes back her eyes and stares at ah Jian. Her eyes meet each other, and there are flashes of lightning and sparks. At this moment, ah Jian doesn''t even think about what to do. Two people are really fighting.


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t pay attention to ah Jian''s words. He took back his eyes and looked behind him over Cui Shaoxi''s shoulder.


    Although he didn''t see Lian Fangzhou''s face, his eyes suddenly became gentle. He said with a soft smile, "Fangzhou, you look very beautiful and beautiful in this way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou moved his lips, but he only sighed with a wry smile.


    "Cousin and brother-in-law must wait. Let''s go in!" Lian Fangzhou and a Jian were side by side, but he smiled at him and said, "please, Mr. Cui!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s indifference to herself, her obvious estrangement and politeness, and her continuous affection and intimacy towards Jane, seemed to stab Cui Shaoxi''s heart like a sharp steel needle.


    Cui Shaoxi''s face was even whiter, his eyes crossed a painful line, and his eyes towards Lian Fangzhou were more and more deep and heavy.


    He nodded at her, still smiling softly and saying: "then go in!"


    As for Jane? Who is that? He doesn''t even tilt his eyes!


    A Jian doesn''t care. She goes into the mansion side by side with Lian Fangzhou and ignores Cui Shaoxi''s cold face and cold eyes. All he saw was his lovely fiancee.


    With her, you will have the whole world, how to see is a happy man surrounded by happiness.


    Cui Shaoxi realized this, and was so angry that he turned black before his eyes. He wanted to rush up and beat ah Jian.


    Cui Yi was shocked to see it. Finally he couldn''t let go of it. He went up to him and said: "young master, you are OK - are you ok?"


    "Shut up!" Cui Shaoxi turns his head and stares at him, calms down, only to find that Lian Fangzhou and a Jian have gone to the front. His heart is angry and sour, and he quickly follows him as soon as he bites his teeth.


    He knew that she would come today, so he came from Xiuyuan. Unexpectedly, he just got off the horse and saw such a dazzling scene! A broken heart!


    Something happened outside has already been reported to Su Jing and Fang Qing. Fang Qing is shocked and sighs gently. She has wronged her cousin!


    Su Jinghe couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Fangzhou is a wonderful person. It''s so busy now. It''s time for Minzhi to die!"


    Seeing that his wife is not as happy as he is, Su Jing and Leng understand that after hearing this, he gives a white look to Fang Qing and exhorts him: "actually, I think ah Jian is very good. He is exactly the same as Fang Zhou!"


    "If it''s really natural, it''s not..." Fang Qing shook his head and said, "well, what''s the use of saying this? It''s not easy in Fangzhou. I hope Minzhi doesn''t make any more nonsense! "


    Su Jinghe sighed: "actually, min Zhi is very poor. I can see that he really likes Fangzhou! Alas, he has two elder brothers. He is not the only son. No family responsibility can be shared over him. In fact, if he has to insist, his aunt and uncle may not follow his wishes... "


    "He brainwashed you?" Fang Qing looks at Su Jing suspiciously and warns, "you''d better not make a random decision! He would not like Fangzhou! Do you really think that as long as min Zhi insists, aunt and uncle reluctantly accept it, Fangzhou will be able to live well in Cui''s family? She is a smart girl. How well she lives on her own. There are only better ones in the future. Why should she go to that uneasy place? "


    Ask for tickets

 Chapter 367

    Su Jinghe thinks about it. If he is Lian Fangzhou, as long as he is not dazed by wealth, he cannot agree to it.


    "Well, they''re coming soon. Let''s go out!" When Fang Qing saw that he was in a trance, she smiled and they went out together.


    They haven''t been out of the yard yet. Lian Fangzhou and a Jian come in. Behind them is Cui Shaoxi, who looks blue.


    The distance between the front and the back feet of the three is the distance between the front and the back feet. There is a pair of Bi people in the front who are full of affection and infinite warmth, followed by an ugly face. How strange is the picture!


    Fang Qing and Su Jing are stunned!


    "Cousin, brother-in-law!" Lian Fangzhou and a Jian come forward and say hello with a smile.


    Jane arched her hand. "Master Su, madam Su!"


    "I don''t need to be polite!" Fang Qing resisted the impulse to burst into laughter. She took Lian Fangzhou''s hand a few steps forward and said with a friendly smile, "I guess it''s time to arrive. Hurry into the room!"


    Cui Shaoxi also came forward to salute, reluctantly slowing down his face and calling out: "cousin, cousin!"


    Su Jinghe smiled at him and said, "here you are. Let''s go inside!"


    Receiving Fang Qing''s eyes, Su Jinghe had to look at a Jian and Lian Fangzhou in front of Cui Shaoxi, and asked with a smile, "you two are close to each other


    As soon as Su Jing and his voice fell, he immediately felt that his cousin''s eyes fell on him like a knife. Although he didn''t face him, the feeling was real, like a needle on his back.


    Su Jinghe couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I think tomorrow''s weather should be good. Cousin and cousin, it''s better to go to Xiuyuan in the morning! By the way, I can stay there for one night tomorrow, which is not bad! Everything over there is ready-made now, just take the usual bedding! " Cui Shaoxi suddenly smiled and said that when Su Jing and his subconscious came to see him, he glared back.


    Su Jinghe touched his nose, smiled and turned to Fang Qing.


    He understood his cousin''s meaning. His cousin meant that he could make use of his words and make a fool of those questions. But how could he do this?


    It''s hard to answer without saying a word, and his friendship doesn''t allow him to do so. Therefore, he looked at Fang Qing with inquiry eyes.


    Well, it''s perfect to cover up. Ah, at the critical moment, I''m quite quick witted!


    Su Jing and his heart are free!


    Fang Qing smiled and looked at Lian Fang Zhou the same way. However, she did not copy her husband ''s routine. She asked Lian Fang Zhou gently, "what do you think of Fang Zhou?"


    Lian Fangzhou is a man with a fiance. Naturally, he won''t make his own decision, so he looks at Jane.


    A Jian casually picked up Su Jing''s previous problems and said with a smile, "I have been engaged to Fang Zhou for a while, and we will get married only when Fang Zhou is filial next year. Originally, I would like to tell you this time. If you don''t dislike it, please go and have a drink together! "


    "Is it true?" Without waiting for Su Jing to talk to him, Fang Qing first looked at Lian Fangzhou, who was embarrassed to be "shy and charming", and said with a smile, "this is a great joy! Congratulations! At that time, no matter who else I am, I must go for a drink! "


    Su Jinghe also smiled. He wanted to echo his wife''s words "I''ll go too". He didn''t dare to stimulate his cousin too much. He just smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian are very kind to thank each other.


    During the conversation, everyone had entered the room and sat down. Except for Cui Shaoxi''s ugly face, everyone else was OK.


    Su Jinghe sighed in his heart, pretending not to see it, and said with a smile, "I think that''s a good proposal from Minzhi. Tomorrow we will go to Xiuyuan and live there for two days. Now it''s almost arranged there, waiting for the Double Ninth Festival to open!"


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian looked at each other, and a Jian said with a smile, "the guests will follow the Lord, and the arrangement of young master Su and his wife will be right!"


    Cui Shaoxi snorted to refute him: "Xiuyuan Fangzhou also accounts for 30% of the shares. It''s the host or not! You are the only guest! "


    A Jian doesn''t care about this, just smiles, even Fang Zhou''s eyebrows slightly frown, and looks at a Jian''s eyes more gently. Cui Shaoxi saw it, and his eyes were filled with fire.


    "That''s not the way to say it! That''s what Min said! " Fang Qingchen glanced at Cui Shaoxi and said with a smile, "since Fangzhou has been engaged to ah Jian, it''s her own person!"


    "That is, what''s wrong with you, Minzhi? How can you say all your stupid things?" Su Jinghe is playing with the mud and howls in his heart: how tired he is to talk like this!


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said: "Mr. Cui is not wrong. We have a share in Xiuyuan, but it''s also clear. It''s not appropriate to say" our own people "here!"


    When Cui Shaoxi saw Lian Fangzhou''s words, it was clear that she and a Jian were her own people, and their hearts were sad and disappointed. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, he could see that they were abandoned by her and hurt by her feelings.


    Fang Qing not only wanted to help her forehead, but also wanted to scold her! What''s the matter with Minzhi? Is there such a thing as him!


    It was clear that the two of them had already made an appointment, but his eyes became more and more reckless! It''s a good thing that 90% of Fang Zhou and a Jian are playing. If it''s true, they don''t have a bad relationship?


    Does he think that Fang Zhou and a Jian will marry him once they are separated? immature!


    "Each of you has its own reason!" As soon as Fang Qing smiled, she turned to the topic and said with a smile: "tomorrow, when we arrive at Xiuyuan, let''s have a good stroll. We haven''t visited it since it was built! I''d like to wait for you to come and see if there''s anything else to add. I''ll make it up slowly! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I can''t wait to hear my cousin say that! It must be better than expected. I don''t know what to add. I just want to see the bustle! "


    Lian Fangzhou took the opportunity to ask about Xiuyuan with a smile. Fang Qing and Su Jinghe couldn''t answer. At last, they were not led by Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Shaoxi never said a word. His eyes were not crazy to see Lian Fangzhou, but to stare at Jane.


    A Jian doesn''t care that he stares at himself, but feels that his eyes toward Lian Fangzhou are very hateful, and suddenly there is an impulse to dig down his eyes.


    Unconsciously, the look at him also brought cold.


    Cui Shaoxi perceives ah Jian''s hostility, not only doesn''t restrain and feels that he has done something wrong, but also arouses the fighting spirit. He also looks at her with the same hostility.


    There are three people talking about it, and there are two people in the eyebrow and eye lawsuits!


    The strange situation in the room made the servant girls such as Shuangling, who were waiting on one side, all pinch their sweat.


    Ask for tickets

 Chapter 368

    It wasn''t until Lian Fangzhou said that he was a little tired and wanted to have a rest that this strange situation ended.


    Fang Qing orders Lian Fangzhou and a Jian to go down and have a rest. A Jian is still in the guest room of the outer courtyard, and Lian Fangzhou is in the inner house.


    Cui Shaoxi''s eyes flashed. He thought that he would find Lian Fangzhou to talk later, but Su Jing and he were forced to go to the study for business.


    Cui Shaoxi''s heart gently hummed. He thought that it would be no later to come to Xiuyuan tomorrow. It''s not bad for the moment and a half! Anyway, no one can stop themselves!


    What if they were engaged? It''s not married yet! Even if we get married, we can still leave! He doesn''t care! As long as it''s her, he doesn''t care!


    He stared at the back of a Jian and Lian Fangzhou. Cui Shaoxi thought what he knew.


    Fang Qing in the room breathed a long breath, really tired! And she began to wonder, can this idea really work?


    Fang Qing sighed softly, frowned and frowned, more sensitive than she imagined, and deeper with emotion! This is not a good thing!


    No matter to him or to Fangzhou.


    Out of the yard, Lian Fangzhou asked Li Ma to wait. She wanted to have a word with ah Jian.


    "I''m so sorry, I''ve got you involved..." Lian Fangzhou felt very guilty.


    "Don''t say that," said ah Jane, holding her hand tightly and in a deep voice, "Fangzhou, don''t think about anything. You should remember our current relationship. Otherwise, it will be a waste of effort if someone can see what is coming!"


    That surname Cui is really hateful. Ah Jian is so angry that she can''t help pretending to be real.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, but he nodded softly and said with a smile, "well, I know..."


    In her heart, she breathed an inexplicable sigh of relief, and suddenly thought a little crazily: in these two or three days, I will have a dream, regardless of anything or anything, just do it according to my heart, why not?


    When you wake up, say it again!


    She trembled slightly, looked up at Jane, and said with a soft smile, "go and have a rest. Let''s go together at dinner."


    Mingming is still that person, but it seems to be different. This pair of emotional eyes, such a charming and coquettish look, and such a flamboyant radiance on the pretty face, are not before that moment!


    Jane was a little silly and a little unable to open her eyes.


    "Go!" Lian Fangzhou told him to look at his face with such eyes, and he bit his lips to hate him.


    "Ah!" A Jane suddenly regained her mind, smiled a little and nodded: "well, I''ll go first..."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he wasn''t tired at all, didn''t want to go to rest at all, just wanted to stand in front of her like this, and then look at her and say a few words to her.


    A Jane reluctantly follows the leading girl to the outer courtyard. Lian Fangzhou smiles at Li Ma and goes to the guest room.


    "Young master Jane really loves Miss Lian! Even the girl is so lucky! " Li Ma couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Lian Fangzhou blushed and said with a smile, "Mama Li is joking!"


    Li Ma said with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t laugh, I mean it! The old slave has been waiting for the young master and the young lady for so many years. How can I know? Young master Jane''s eyes and expression are the same as my young master''s looking at young lady... "


    "Mama Li!" Lian Fangzhou felt more embarrassed.


    Li Ma''s face turned red when she saw her shame, but the whole person looked a little more radiant than before. For a while, she couldn''t open her eyes. She couldn''t help praising "good looks!" "It''s a good thing," he said with a smile! Easy to get priceless treasure, rare lover! When you get to the age of the old slave, you will know how lucky it is to have a husband who knows both the cold and the hot and has you in mind! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, his eyes were dim, and he smiled softly.


    Seeing that she was shy, Li Ma stopped teasing her. She sent her to the guest room and told the little girl Haosheng to wait on her, so she went back to Fang Qing for help.


    In the guest room, even Fangzhou is lying on the bed, her eyes are open and her mind is in the same mess. Ah Jian''s figure and Li Ma''s words are constantly reappeared, which makes her toss and turn. Where can she sleep?


    She has never felt the feeling of worrying about gain and loss in her heart!


    She even hated herself a little bit, knowing that she shouldn''t, how could she?


    In the study, as soon as Cui Shaoxi went in, he sat down angrily. Su Jing said with a look: "are you still my cousin?"


    "That''s strange!" Su Jinghe said with a smile, "your mother and my father are brothers and sisters. I''m my father''s son. You''re your mother''s son. Do you think I''m your cousin?"


    "Cousin!" Cui Shaoxi was obviously dissatisfied with his recklessness.


    "What else do you want!" Su Jinghe sighed: "Minzhi, forget it! You have seen that they are all engaged and will soon be married. Do you have to break them up? "


    "No!" Cui Shaoxi sniffed and said, "you haven''t done this kind of thing, cousin!"


    "Nonsense!" Su Jing and the cat like being trodden on their tail jumped up. "You don''t have to be wrong! Am I such a tasteless person! "


    Is that a hint that he''s a bad guy? Cui Shaoxi''s face was black, and he said, "what''s wrong? Isn''t that little lady named Liu and her cousin that year? "


    "Not at all!" Su Jinghe was a little guilty, and still said: "the little girls thought her cousin was poor, so they rushed to catch up with him. When he saw her, he still had some looks to make fun of, but he spent a few silver! Although Fangzhou also loves money, is she a person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth? "


    Su Jinghe asked reasonably, and couldn''t help wiping his sweat in his heart. People with a glorious history can''t hurt!


    Cui Shaoxi said proudly, "of course, Fangzhou is not! She, "his eyes softened again, and the corners of his lips smiled," she is the best woman of the day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is hopeless!


    In other words, people''s surnames don''t even have anything to do with your money. What are you proud of!


    "Minzhi, why are you so confused? You are not young. You can''t be too impulsive!" Su Jinghe again said: "Fangzhou is really not suitable for you! There''s a Jane in her heart, not you. You haven''t seen it today! "


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t say a word, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were half squinting, so he looked at Su Jinghe, motionless.


    Su Jinghe was a little hairy in his eyes. He felt his nose and didn''t have a good airway. "What do you think I do?"


    Cui Shaoxi took back his eyes with a smile. "Cousin, do you have a Jane in Fangzhou''s heart? What''s the matter between her and that Jane? I know it! Cousin, do you think I''m a fool? Do I look stupid? "


    "What do you mean?" Su Jinghe calms down and cries in silence: daughter-in-law, this method seems to fail! He seems to have noticed something!

 Chapter 369

    "What do you mean?" Cui Shaoxi picked up his eyebrows and suddenly showed a strange smile to his cousin. He snorted coldly: "my cousin knows in his heart, why should I break this layer of window paper?"


    Su Jing and Zhang opened their mouths and said, "anyway, I''ve told you clearly, and the facts are in front of them. They don''t exist if you don''t believe them! You have to be stubborn. It''s up to you! Just don''t make too much noise! If Fangzhou doesn''t want you to harass others, what''s the difference between you and xiner? "


    Cui Shaoxi''s face changed slightly and he was stunned. His hands on his side tightened unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Su Jinghe could not tell whether he felt more or was more relieved. He patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "Minzhi, you do it yourself!"


    Cui Shaoxi was silent for a while, and Fang said softly, "I will not harm Fangzhou, let alone..."


    Su Jinghe was also a little impatient to see him like this. Once upon a time, I felt that all the women in the world were the same, which made no difference. Later, I had been with my daughter-in-law wholeheartedly. Su Jinghe also understood that most of the women in the world are the same, but there are so many differences. There is always one who has entered his own heart and is worth caring and cherishing all his life. Even if there is no better one, it is not as good as this one!


    If it was in the past, he would laugh at Cui Shaoxi, but now he just can''t bear it.


    It''s no use persuading others about this kind of thing. He moved his lips to try to persuade him more, but he didn''t know what to say, so he said with a wry smile: "that''s all! Wait and see for yourself! You just don''t forget that you are the eldest son of Dexing Cui''s family, Fangzhou. She is just a village girl without parents! Some things are insignificant to you, but they are likely to cause untold influence or harm to her! Do what you want! "


    Cui Shaoxi doesn''t answer. She purses her lips and eyes.


    Su Jinghe is an uninhibited and meaningless person. Besides his daughter-in-law, there are few things in the world that can''t help him. Even if his sympathy for Cui Shaoxi is intolerable, it''s only a moment later. In a second, he''s the same as before.


    "Are you going back to Xiuyuan, or are you staying here for one night tonight?" Asked Su Jinghe with a smile.


    "One night, of course!" Cui Shaoxi naturally stared at Su Jinghe.


    "Oh!" Su Jing and the corner of his mouth were speechless. In my heart, you are really bored. Don''t you just want to stare at ajin and Fangzhou? Hum, don''t think about it. In the Dafang village of Yuhe County, which you can''t see, people are together every day. Maybe it will take a long time. You have the ability to guard


    The dinner was served in the dining room of Fangqing Sujing and the living room. Cui Shaoxi didn''t find ah Jian''s trouble and didn''t look down on him, which made her strange.


    However, he would not instigate trouble if we could make peace with each other.


    In Su Jing''s and Fang Qing''s uneasy mind, a meal finally came to an end.


    No words for a night.


    After breakfast the next day, everyone went to Xiuyuan.


    For the past two days, Su Jing and Fang Qing had to take a lot of luggage.


    Such trifles are arranged by Li Ma and Shuangling. Fang Qing takes the lead.


    Lian Fangzhou and Fang Qing rode in carriages, while Su Jinghe, Cui Shaoxi and a Jian rode on horses.


    It''s very easy for the cousins in the carriage to talk and laugh. It''s hard to say how delicate the three people on horseback are.


    About half an hour later, I arrived at Xiuyuan.


    At this time, Xiuyuan is no longer what it used to be. In the high blue brick wall, it is renovated.


    The broad green brick Avenue is planted with the same kind of trees, camphor, gingko, osmanthus, locust, kapok, cedar, etc. on both sides of each Avenue. When walking on this avenue, there is a magnificent atmosphere.


    Large green lawns, dotted with flowers, trees, rocks, green belts of various shapes, lakes, streams, pavilions and pavilions, are all elegant and exquisite, and the details are well handled, which is beyond the natural randomness and wildness, and retains the freshness and nature of the mountain and water.


    There are also sika deer, peacock, colorful golden pheasant, white crane, etc. which can be seen from time to time. The waterfront is also a paradise for mandarin ducks, egrets, swans and other kinds of waterfowl, adding a lot of aura.


    As soon as you enter the door, everyone will be in front of you. Praise!


    Fang Qing ordered people to pull up the curtains on both sides of the carriage, and told the coachman to slow down, laughing: "let''s go all the way to see, and then we''ll have a good stroll around!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    She was both surprised and happy in her heart. She just said a few words. The actual effect was much better than she imagined!


    The carriage passed a camphor road and a gingko road and turned into a path full of flowers and trees. After a while, it stopped in front of a courtyard.


    They lived here these two days. There are three small courtyards in the courtyard. At night, they closed the door and became a whole, enough to live in. Whether it is a courtyard or a small courtyard, the layout and decoration are unique, convenient, comfortable and unique.


    There are nine such courtyards in the whole garden, known as the "nine show on earth", this one is called Qinghua Yaotai, and the other eight are Liuyun out of the mountains, Linshui Hongxia, Rujin Huayu, Hanbi Qinghui, wanhesong wind, Furong mountain Pavilion, Feihua Xie green, Qiusi mountain house.


    All of them have courtyard in the courtyard, and they also have small garden. Each courtyard is integrated with the surrounding scenery, so you can enjoy the scenery when you go out. If there is any need, just send someone to say it. Only Xiuyuan provides it. It is most suitable for wealthy businessmen to bring their family members to stay for recreation.


    Of course, the price is not cheap. It costs five thousand liang of silver to rent a month. In addition to enjoying the scenery in the garden, other expenses are also included.


    After careful carving and decoration, the Xiuyuan is very beautiful. Originally, Su Jinghe and Cui Shaoxi planned to build several more courtyards, but even a sentence about Fangzhou, which is rare, dismissed their idea.


    Indeed, if too much, it''s not worth the money! The reason why the rich businessmen are willing to contribute generously is that they have different enjoyment and experience from others. If almost all the rich can afford to live, they will lose interest!


    This Qinghua Yaotai is built in a flat place, but in a flat place, it rises from a high platform. The running water passes through. The carp and fish chatter and push the window to overlook it. There are large areas of peonies and peonies around it. In the distance, you can see the emerald like oval Lake silver jump in the East. Behind the lake, there are large areas of grass, which are Cangsong mountains. In the evening, white crane returns to the mountain and paddles across it In the sky, the sound is clear, falling slowly and hidden in the pines. Behind it is the setting sun, thousands of rays of sunlight, beautiful.


    After entering the courtyard, Cui Shaoxi invited Su Jinghe and a Jian to live in a courtyard with him. Although Su Jinghe was reluctant to separate from Fang Qing, he only smiled and agreed after seeing Lian Fangzhou.


    Otherwise, can Cui Shaoxi and a Jian live together? It''s a fight!

 Chapter 370

    Lian Fangzhou and Fang Qing asked for a small courtyard on the east side. The courtyard is six or seven meters high from the flat ground, with a wide view and beautiful scenery. They are really relaxed and happy.


    Because he was so excited, liked and shocked, he couldn''t find any adjectives to describe what he saw and thought for a while. He just smiled and said to Fang Qing, "it''s really good here, it''s really good! Cousin, you are so powerful. In just a few months, you have completely changed this place! "


    Fang Qing smiled smugly and said, "not only are we powerful, but the original idea is yours! Nowadays, Xiuyuan is the most talked about place in Shuangliu County, but not everyone is qualified to come in! There will be a horse race on the opening day of September 9, when the top celebrities and rich people in Shuangliu County platoon will participate, and you should come if you have time! What''s more, in addition to the Qinghua Yaotai where we live, the rest of the eight shows have been booked out, waiting for September 9 to come in! There are also rooms on the other side of the grand mansion, with more than 60% reservation. Forty or fifty thousand silver will be brought in at once, and only more will be brought in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s just right, or I''m afraid I''ll come back in a year!" I''m afraid I won''t be able to come on September 9. Let''s talk about it later


    "Thinking about your cotton!" Fang Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s natural." Even Fangzhou laughs.


    In fact, the construction of this garden is mainly based on "chic", "delicate" and "novel". There are few precious materials, including rare flowers and trees, but it is obviously impossible to have top-level famous products. After all, they are places where people come and go!


    Therefore, the total cost is less than 300000 yuan, because the creativity is Lin Yin''s, and many good ideas have been put forward in the design process, and the cost allocated to her is only 50000 yuan.


    Fang Qing couldn''t help being a little curious and asked, "what kind of cotton do you have? Is it really so good?"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly moved in his heart and said with a smile: "cousin, I have made something at that time, and I want to sell it through your Su''s channel! We can cooperate! But you don''t have to promise me now. You can''t promise until you see something! "


    Fang Qing can''t help laughing. Her favorite is Lian Fangzhou''s temperament. It''s easy to talk to her, and she nods happily and says, "OK, as long as it''s a good thing, there''s no problem!"


    "That''s the deal!" Two people look at each other and smile.


    After a short rest, several people went out of the door one by one.


    The whole garden is divided into living area and play area. The living area is on a flat land slightly east of the center.


    It has a high-end mansion with the same function as an ordinary Inn in essence. In fact, it has the most comfortable suite, the best restaurant and cook, the indoor swimming pool, gym, chess and card room, etc., and there is a stage nearby.


    There are also 12 elegant and unique small courtyards, which are convenient for friends and children to gather to discuss matters.


    Lian Fangzhou and others first looked from the side of the mansion. The buildings with the highest five floors and scattered heights are majestic, with cornices and arches, pearl curtains and jade houses. Like the high pavilions in the Han Dynasty, there are air bridges connecting with each other, which are unique and convenient for communication.


    Lian Fangzhou was dazzled when he went in. He couldn''t find any words to describe the luxury and delicacy.


    Almost at lunch time, the people were eating in the mansion. Several chefs specially hired had already moved in. Finally, they had a place to make lunch.


    Although the delicacies are good, it''s a pity that even Fangzhou and other places want to go, but they only eat a few mouthfuls and go out again after a short rest.


    Although there are flowers and trees planted everywhere in the whole Xiuyuan, there are 12 places that are really connected into a garden, including Peony, hibiscus, peach blossom, plum blossom, chrysanthemum, lotus, Begonia, azalea, rose, plus bamboo forest, Guiping and Baiguoyuan.


    It''s not easy to plant flowers and trees everywhere. According to the terrain and the image of various flowers, many efforts have been made to decorate and set off. Flowers and scenery complement each other.


    In addition to the bamboo grove and the hundred orchards, there are corresponding pavilions, small rest houses and theatrical buildings, which are convenient for setting up banquets and enjoying flowers. Each place is surrounded by high wire mesh climbing various roses and vines as a courtyard wall, forming a separate garden. In the season of the scene, some guests want to set up banquets in the garden. If they want to isolate outsiders, they can close the doors and side doors everywhere, but they won''t For anyone to disturb, women will not be collided, very convenient.


    There are all kinds of cacti, cacti, cactus pillars and so on. They stand among the flowers and are very unique.


    In addition to the twelve gardens, there are ten thousand character maze array, archery field, horse riding field, Cuju field, polo field and the winding water pavilion that scholars and poets like. There are cruise boats in the lake to fish for lotus, and there are paths in the mountain to explore and look for fragrance!


    Near the southwest, there is a mountain range that is completely wild and has not been touched by human beings. The trees are luxuriant and bushes are overgrown in the mountain. There is also a white waterfall and a gully and stream that is completely wild like. It is specially for the guests who like the quiet and wild fun to play.


    On the highest mountain, a tall and majestic observation platform is carved with white marble.


    This place has the widest vision. Standing on this viewing platform, almost half of the beautiful garden has a panoramic view. On the mountain, various fruit trees such as peach, apricot, pear, cherry, date, persimmon, loquat, etc. are planted everywhere, which is where the Baiguoyuan is located.


    In spring, peach, apricot, plum and other fruit trees bloom, but also have a certain flavor.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is the racetrack. From afar, you can see the Emerald Lake, the white pagoda on the lakeside mountain, and the 24th bridge in the lake, which is similar to Yangzhou


    Even Fanzhou and other gardens are full of surprises, not tired, but more interested.


    "It''s a pity that these flowers, plants and trees don''t grow very well. By next spring, they must be another one!" Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "but we should be able to enjoy plum in winter!"


    If you can reward Mei, there will be business. Fang Qing understood the meaning of Lian Fangzhou in a moment, which was also funny. Cui Shaoxi takes a quiet look at Lian Fangzhou and wants to talk to her, but ah Jian is by her side and always stands in his way.


    His eyes darkened and he hummed softly. With ability, he has been guarding her!


    Shuangliu County has a lot of rich businessmen, most of them are businessmen. Even if they buy houses locally, they are not too spacious as temporary residences. Many people even don''t buy houses, but rent a yard in a big inn or city.


    In this way, it is very inconvenient to treat guests.


    With a good place like Xiuyuan, you don''t need to think about it at all. Fang Qing and others all know that they will be the first choice of these people.

 Chapter 371

    It''s not only dignified but also convenient to rent a garden to entertain guests and play in it by the way. Everyone helps to prepare everything?


    Of course, it costs a lot.


    But the last thing these people need is money! The most covetous is pleasure. As long as you can have fun and be decent, you don''t care about spending money at all.


    In a flash, I came to the ten thousand character maze array. This maze covers an area of more than ten mu, which is square and made of green bricks. The lanes are crisscross and dense like cobwebs, but most of them are impracticable roads. There is only one exit in the East, West, North and South.


    "It''s interesting here! Let''s go inside and see who can come out first! " Fang Qing''s eyes brightened, clapping and laughing.


    Even Fangzhou came to be interested and said with a smile, "OK! Then let''s try! "


    Su Jinghe touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s better to have a bit of color!"


    Fang Qing then said angrily, "what is the one who does not have a colorful head? It''s just a play! To say the lottery, hee hee, who lost tonight to cook a table in person? "


    Su Jinghe laughs, "I have no opinion, but I make dishes. Do you dare to eat them!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the wall of the lane which could be higher than his head and asked with a smile, "what if someone goes in and can''t find his way out?"


    Cui Shaoxi finally got the chance to talk to her, then he said with a smile: "I trained four dogs, and then the dog can lead people out smoothly!"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized.


    "It''s a wonderful way!" Su Jinghe said with a smile.


    Everyone was a little eager to try. They went in one after another and left the girl they were following and Wei Da Guan in the management garden waiting outside.


    Such a maze is more interesting to walk alone. After entering the maze, several people chose a path to walk forward.


    The lane is not spacious, so it can only accommodate two people to walk in a row, and one more person will feel crowded.


    At the foot is the flat blue brick ground. Looking from afar, it seems that such a roadway will never end.


    Looking at the diversions in all directions and in all directions, even Fangzhou also came to be interested, so he accelerated his pace and wanted to try out a correct road in it.


    When I turned the corner and looked up, I saw that the road ahead was blocked again. Even Fang Zhou shook his head and chuckled. This place is really not good to go out!


    She turned to look for a new way out, but found that in front of her was Cui Shaoxi, who was still dressed in a snow green round collar robe and had the same demeanor. She was not aware of this, but slightly frowned.


    It''s time to come, after all.


    "Mr. Cui, it''s such a coincidence!" Lian Fangzhou greets Cui Shaoxi with a smile. His eyes are clear and his face is natural. The tone of this greeting is the same as before.


    As if nothing had happened between them.


    Cui Shaoxi was lost for a while, but he was also a little confused, looking at her speechless.


    What he expected, what he expected to think, was not so, not that she could be so calm and generous in front of him after so many things happened.


    Isn''t she really heartless!


    Cui Shaoxi''s handsome face finally changed, and the muscles on his cheek twitched twice.


    "Not coincidentally," he looked at her, still gentle, but there was a touch of tenderness that he did not dare to bring out before. Word by word, he said, "I came here specially for you."


    Lian Fangzhou is only aware of the stagnation of breath. He doesn''t know how to answer his straightforward words.


    As expected, the people who are most afraid of meeting when speaking are those who ignore and are straightforward, especially when they can''t.


    However, before the words reached the bottom, even Fang Zhou still wanted to pretend to be confused, so he picked up his eyebrows and smiled in surprise, saying, "follow me? Mr. Cui is really joking! Young master Cui has lived in Xiuyuan for such a long time. He is much more familiar with this place than I am. I''m afraid you''ve already been familiar with this small maze array. You need to follow me! I don''t know the way! "


    "Fangzhou, you know why I moved to Xiuyuan!" Cui Shaoxi didn''t catch Fangzhou''s stubble. His eyes were glued to her. He walked up to her step by step and looked at her without blinking. "Fangzhou, you should know my heart! I -- "


    " Mr. Cui! " Even Fangzhou didn''t retreat, because that doesn''t mean anything. But her tone was cold, there was no emotion in her eyes, and she did not avoid meeting his eyes.


    Such a look is enough to make Cui Shaoxi''s feelings quickly cool.


    "I have nothing to do with you and Miss Su, and I don''t know your heart." Lian Fangzhou said slowly, "I''m very grateful for your help. I thought we could be friends. Unfortunately, what you want is not so. I can only say I''m sorry!"


    After a pause, she said: "you helped me, I will not forget! If you need my help in the future, just let me know! "


    "Fangzhou," Cui Shaoxi had expected that she would reject herself, but at the moment of hearing her words, the pain in her heart was still beyond words!


    "Why do you have to say that?" he said with a wry smile? In this world, no one can treat you better than me. Why don''t you give me a chance? I don''t believe it''s because of the Cui family. You''re not that timid... "


    After listening to his words, Lian Fangzhou''s subconscious mind emerged the shadow of Jane.


    In this world, is there really no better person than him to himself?


    She could not think deeply and said to Cui Shaoxi lightly: "since you know that it is not only because of Cui family, you should understand that I never have any idea about you. Besides, Mr. Cui, I''m engaged. I''ll marry when I''m filial next year. In this case, you can''t say anything more. I don''t want to hear it! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s face was white again, his hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists, his knuckles were white, and his back was full of blue tendons.


    If she wants to hurt people''s hearts, she always does it so easily.


    "Fangzhou, I never really like a person, so I will not give up," Cui Shaoxi''s voice became calm, but even more disturbing to lianfangzhou.


    He said slowly: "you remember, I will not give up."


    When Lian Fangzhou''s eyes sank, Cui Shaoxi chuckled: "but don''t worry, I won''t do anything that will hurt you, let alone pester you and make you fall into trouble. One day, you will understand that I am sincere to you and can protect you all my life! "


    Lian Fangzhou was confused. Cui Shaoxi''s words really puzzled her!


    She just didn''t know what to say. A low and indifferent voice came coldly: "her whole life, you don''t need to protect, your sincerity, you don''t need to use it on her."


    Lian Fangzhou looked up and said, "ah Jane!"


    Thank you for your monthly pass! Today, we continue to ask for tickets. It''s the weekend, and we need to move!

 Chapter 372

    Although she and a Jian are only acting, he bumps into her and Cui Shaoxi at this moment, and hears Cui Shaoxi''s words. Even Fang Zhou still has a kind of feeling called the feeling of emptiness of heart!


    "I --" she opened her mouth subconsciously to explain.


    Jane has come to her side, took her hand, Wen said: "you don''t have to say anything, I understand."


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart didn''t let go. He nodded and smiled at him.


    Cui Shaoxi could hardly see the fire coming out of his eyes. Suddenly he sneered and said: "Fangzhou, it''s unnecessary to do this play in front of me! Are you acting or acting for me, right


    Lian Fangzhou was a little surprised. Although he was still on his face, he was a little confused. There is no obvious flaw. How did he see it?


    But ah Jian picked up her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Cui is joking. How can this kind of thing act?"? Acting, don''t you wronged Fangzhou? "


    Ah Jian''s words sounded so serious that even Fang Zhou could not help but be shocked.


    Cui Shaoxi sneers, but doesn''t believe it.


    A Jane simply long arm a hook, hold Lian Fangzhou''s waist embrace to oneself tightly embrace, in Lian Fangzhou low exclamation in bow head then kissed on her cheek.


    Cold lips kiss on his cheek, Lian Fangzhou can''t help but face a hot, body electric shock gently trembled, in the heart of a strange crisp hemp, subconsciously want to push him away, but silly there!


    Her skin is delicate and white, and her touch is excellent. The girl''s faint fragrance drifts into her nose when she kisses it. Ah Jian''s heart is hot, and she just wants to kiss more severely, even the delicate and small flowery lips.


    However, it''s OK to continue to hold Cui Shaoxi in front of her. Her soft and petite body was in her arms, and Jane''s heart was pounding, and she was a little crazy for a moment.


    He wanted to do it for a long time. Now, it seems that he feels good.


    "You! Let her go! " Cui Shaoxi is furious. He reaches up to ah Jian and pulls her.


    How can there be such a shameless person! How could there be such a person!


    Is it true that he is a dead man when he is such a flighty woman in his face!


    Cui Shaoxi is really angry.


    But his strength is not as good as that of Jane. Jane still holds Lian Fangzhou''s waist in one hand, and easily holds Cui Shaoxi''s fist in the other, which makes him unable to move at all.


    "Mr. Cui, you are not qualified to order me to let go of my fiancee, and you are not qualified to fight me! Moreover, "Jane looked at him coldly," if you do this again, I will start! "


    Cui Shaoxi laughed angrily. "What else do you have besides a few Jin of strength? You are not worthy of Fangzhou! "


    "You don''t have to worry about this," she said with a light eyebrow, not caring about his attack. "She chose me."


    "It''s impossible! You take advantage of the danger! "


    "this has the final say."


    "Don''t argue," Lian Fangzhou thought her head was a little big at the moment. These two people, do you think she is dead!


    She broke away the hand that ah Jian held at her waist and stepped back two steps. Cui Shaoxi snorted heavily. She took back her hand and stared at ah Jian.


    "Mr. Cui, please respect yourself!" Lian Fangzhou''s voice, in addition to cold, also brought a few angry.


    How could it be like this? It''s ridiculous!


    "Fangzhou..." Cui Shaoxi had a scratch on the bottom of his eye. Lian Fangzhou is so sad in front of Ajan that he can''t express his sadness.


    Lian Fangzhou still had no expression on his face. Without saying a word, he went out.


    Jane called "Fangzhou" to catch up.


    In an instant, they disappeared in front of Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Shaoxi thought that he should follow up, but his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he could not move a step.


    He leaned powerless against the wall of the lane, looked up at the sky, and smiled low.


    He raised his hand slowly, stroked his heart and pressed it hard. Think of her this heart, as if become more hot, jump more intense!


    "I will not give up, Fangzhou, one day, I will let you see my good..." Cui Shaoxi said softly. Not only tell yourself, but also show some determination.


    A Jane catches up with Lian Fangzhou a few steps, and they turn into another lane.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that he was behind her. She didn''t know what to say when she stopped, so she had to walk on until her wrist was held by someone behind her. The low voice of "Fangzhou" came, and she had to stop.


    Turn back slowly.


    "You But angry? " Jane looked at her and asked hesitantly.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little red. For a moment, he shook his head gently and said, "I''m not angry with you. I know..." She paused, and then said: "this is also for the sake of being realistic and convincing Mr. Cui. How could he know we were acting? "


    Lian Fangzhou looked up at ah Jian with doubts, as if waiting for him to solve his doubts, but in fact, it was obviously the topic before the fork.


    I can''t blame her. It''s too embarrassing!


    Even Fanzhou still felt that there was a fire burning on his face and his heart was beating fast. Jane, how could he - like that!


    Who knows, what makes her more embarrassed is still to come!


    A Jian didn''t cooperate at all. Instead of solving her puzzles, she held her wrist and didn''t let go of it. Instead, she held her delicate and soft hand in his palm again. She said to her seriously and frankly, "I''m not acting!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was shocked and he suddenly raised his head and stared at him in shock.


    A Jian''s eyes, like a deep pool, seemed to be surging with waves, and her angular features were more dignified. He repeated again, "I''m not acting!"


    "Fangzhou," he continued, without giving her the chance to speak, "I thought you knew my heart, and I thought I knew yours."


    Lian Fangzhou was infatuated for a while, his eyes suddenly felt a little sour, and the bitter taste in his mouth slowly spread and became more and more thick.


    "Jane," she said, trembling with tears in her eyes, "no way, no way..."


    "Why?" A Jian holds her hand tightly and stubbornly says, "you can --"


    "a Jian!" Before he finished speaking, Lian Fangzhou interrupted him and said, "Jane, you will recover your memory one day! This day may be a year or two later, maybe tomorrow, maybe not for the rest of my life, but in the end, no one can predict! Jane, if you and I remember everything in the past, how do you and your wife and children live together! Maybe you and I have no such fate, then don''t force! In fact, it''s good to be like this. I''m very grateful, sincerely grateful, really. "


    A Jian is stunned and suddenly says: "all along, this is what you are afraid of?"

 Chapter 373

    No wonder, her attitude towards him was excellent for a while and a little strange, or forbearance, which made his heart hang up and down. But it turns out that''s why!


    "Shouldn''t I?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    "Of course not!" Ah Jian only felt that the whole world was bright and bright, and he said with a smile: "why didn''t you tell me that I didn''t marry Fang Zhou, or have children. Your scruples do not exist at all! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was filled with awe and said, "you, do you remember? Remember the past? "


    "No." Jane shook her head in a dim look and said, "but I know I haven''t married. Fangzhou, believe me. "


    That should have been the most intimate feeling between people, even if there is no memory, it should also feel and touch, but he did not. Moreover, he believed that his feelings could not be wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if Fangzhou is stunned, can it count?


    "Mingming, you are not young, how can you --" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help saying.


    Jane frowned, and he could not answer the question. I don''t know. Maybe my family is too poor to marry! Will you dislike me, Fangzhou


    Ah Jian said, looking at Lian Fangzhou a little pitifully, as if she would abandon her next second.


    Lian Fangzhou is funny and angry. That''s not the point! The point is, "there''s no reason for this, you''re so old --"


    "I can''t remember wrong!" Jane blurted out, thinking that she should not have said that even though she had not recovered her memory, but he only paused for a while and said quickly: "I can''t remember wrong, Fangzhou! Believe me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s lips moved. Facing him like this, she couldn''t really say what she didn''t believe.


    "Fangzhou," said ah Jian, holding her hand tightly, with the light in her eyes, and whispering, "I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I''m afraid that you will be angry when you hear it, and you will ignore me and drive me away. Therefore, you dare not open your mouth easily. This time, this time... "


    Although he didn''t remember anything, he didn''t know whether his identity was innocent or not. He wanted to stay away from her, but he could not do it if he wanted to! So he changed his mind.


    It''s very good to make a fake show! If he remembers everything in the future, if it is not so beautiful, he will do what he can to protect her.


    It''s not easy to meet the one who makes me fall in love with me and just likes me. He thought that he would never meet the second one again in his life. Only her.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him in a dazed way, and his heart was filled with huge waves.


    After he said that, she believed him. Why not?


    Besides, besides him, she didn''t really want to marry in her life.


    Even if everything in the future is totally different from what he and his wife think, and even if he remembers that he has a family and a room in the future, then what?


    At that time, although he went back to find his wife and children and reunite with them, she would still live in Dafang village with her younger brothers and sisters and return to lianfangzhou!


    Before that, since I was moved, why should I fail to live up to the grace of heaven?


    It''s just that he lost a hundred million yuan. It''s just that he came to her home


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is more and more gentle, his lips are slightly hooked, and his smile is more and more strong.


    A kind of unspeakable joy didn''t come to mind. Lian Fangzhou looked up at ah Jian, and the invisible deep feeling spread gradually like ripples at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! " Jane is very happy. Suddenly, she turns around in a circle. Her heart is full of joy and infinite joy.


    Lian Fangzhou startled him by his childish behavior. Subconsciously, he circled his neck and said: "let me down! Let me down! "


    A Jane turned several circles and let her go, but she was holding her hand and was reluctant to let go. Her eyes were bright and happy: "Fangzhou, I am very happy, really happy!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart is sweet, but he also chuckles. His eyes are opposite and his heart is communicating. It seems that the whole world is blooming at this moment.


    "Let''s get out quickly! It''s too long to be here. " Lian Fangzhou said with a soft smile: "it''s not good to let others know..."


    She didn''t want to stimulate Cui Shaoxi too much. In fact, her heart would be upset if she did that. Now that I am in love with Jane, I don''t need to play anything.


    The real one is much more useful than the one who plays, and it''s not necessary to rush at this moment.


    They went out of the maze one by one. Su Jing and Fang Qing were waiting outside. I can''t see Cui Shaoxi alone.


    "You have come out at last!" Fang Qing smiles at Lian Fangzhou. Su Jinghe''s eyes were rolling back and forth in the two men''s bodies, as if he had to see something.


    If lianfangzhou would look back on the past, she would feel a little guilty today! He was too weak to look at Su Jinghe.


    "I''ve kept my cousin and her husband waiting!" Lian Fangzhou laughs. A Jane also smiled, the eyes gentle in Lian Fang Zhou body made a turn, reluctant to move away.


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "let''s go now that we are here! In front is the viewing platform. Let''s go up and have a look! If Minzhi has something to do, he won''t go! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other subconsciously, smile and agree, and the party goes on.


    What''s wrong with Cui Shaoxi? Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart. Then I thought, what do you want for a childe like him? Even if he is unhappy and unhappy at the moment, and other new things attract his attention, it will be fine!


    She really doesn''t have to feel too guilty.


    On the viewing platform, the chief manager of Wei pointed out to them attentively, and introduced them in detail where it was and what characteristics it had.


    Chrysanthemums are planted all around the viewing platform. They are all ordinary chrysanthemums in yellow and white. At this time, they are all blooming in half of the mountain.


    Although the wild chrysanthemum is common, it is like the ocean, and the visual effect is very pleasant.


    On September 9, when people did not go to other places in the garden, this viewing platform was bound to come. Not only ascended the height, but also enjoyed the scenery according to the scenery, how could it not make the best of both!


    From the observation platform down, the sun has gradually fallen to the west, spread in the glow of the sun, and put a layer of soft golden light on all the renderings between the heaven and the earth.


    They are tired after playing for most of the day. They plan to go down the mountain to see the horse farm and then go back to their residence for a rest. Dinner was delivered from the mansion, but it was not over.


    The racetrack is huge and divided into two parts.


    The infield is the size of a football field. In addition to riding and playing, it can also be used by people who are not familiar with horse racing. It is also a place for official competitions.


    The outfield is a full circle of runway around the foot of the observation platform mountain, with flat land, woods and slightly undulating hillsides, which is even more exciting.

 Chapter 374

    The stable is just next to the infield, behind the wisteria wall. There are twenty-six excellent Colts specially purchased from the grassland. They are seven feet long, vigorous, with smooth fur like a good satin. They hold their heads high, look proud and look good!


    Several people were full of praise. If it was not too late, they would ride and try.


    Go back to the house and go back to the yard to have a rest.


    After Lian Fangzhou washed his face and cleaned his hands, he pushed open the window and looked into the distance.


    The more soft the rays of the sun came over her, the more gentle her expression was, and she was immersed in a kind of feeling that could be called sweet.


    Fang Qing thought of her husband, Xixi, whispering to herself after she came out of the maze: "Fang Zhou and a Jian are afraid that they are not acting. They are really here..." "Then, can''t help but smile a little, go up to smile a way:" see what so trance? Or who are you thinking about? "


    "Cousin!" Lian Fangzhou''s face was slightly hot, and he whispered, "what''s your cousin talking about?"


    Fang Qing looks funny in her heart. It seems that she is indeed. Otherwise, when does this girl look like she''s in a light mood, where can she blush and be ashamed?


    Well, it''s rare to see her ashamed!


    "Where am I talking nonsense?" Fang Qing''s eyes widened in surprise and said seriously: "well, I''m talking nonsense. Can you swear that there will never be anything between you and your fiance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou said angrily, "cousin!"


    In other words, although she knows everything, she hasn''t experienced anything in fact, and it''s also a fake understanding. As a bystander, she can understand, but she will be shy and ashamed to live in it!


    In particular, although she didn''t say that she used to play, Fang Qing and Su Jinghe should know the truth. It''s only a long time before the play becomes true. How can she not be embarrassed because her face is so thin!


    Fang Qing "Puchi" a smile, in her cheek gently twisted, smile: "we two, what are you ashamed of! In fact, Jane looks really good. It''s hard to be nice to you. It''s a great joy that you and he can form a relationship! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s shy heat receded a little, looked up at Fang Qing, and asked gloomily, "how does cousin see it?"


    Fang Qing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s written on your face is clear and plain, for fear that people don''t know. How do you see it?"


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised and said, "is it so obvious?"


    Fang Qing nodded: "it''s so obvious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou is ashamed again. She purses her lips and smiles.


    Fang Qing smiles, pulls Lian Fangzhou to sit down, and asks, "what happened in the maze array?"


    From there, Cui Shaoxi said she had to leave. She and a Jian looked like that again. As long as they are not fools, they can guess what must have happened.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t hide it or say it all, but said, "I saw Mr. Cui in it and talked to him."


    Fang Qing nodded, no wonder!


    Lian Fangzhou said softly again, "I think Mr. Cui will understand soon."


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry about it!"


    Lian Fangzhou and she looked at each other and smiled, which is what she meant.


    Since she and Jane are in love, it''s only a matter of time before they get married. Even if Cui Shaoxi doesn''t want to, there''s no way.


    Until supper, Cui Shaoxi still didn''t show up.


    Several people knew what was going on, but no one mentioned it.


    Shortly after supper, Fang Qing and Lian Fangzhou went back to the yard, and Su Jing and a Jian also went back.


    A Jane couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou. Where could he sleep in such a night? I really want to take her out for a walk and speak well.


    This place is clean and free of scruples. It''s the best chance. It''s a pity!


    Lian Fangzhou just did not see his eyes like that, and walked with Fang Qing.


    This person, how the blink of an eye as if changed a core!


    The whole Xiuyuan was visited more than half yesterday. The rest of the gardens don''t grow well or have much to see. Even Fang Zhou and a Jian plan to go back first.


    The cotton harvest is in sight. Lianfangzhou is really at ease.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe didn''t stay either, and they were graciously sent out.


    They didn''t let Su Fu''s carriage deliver them. They hired them from the market and went straight to Yuhe county.


    Jane is not honest when she gets on the carriage.


    Sitting next to him is the sweetheart who is thinking. There is no one else to disturb him in the enclosed carriage. If he sits in a serious way, he is a fool.


    However, that said, if you want to be intimate, you have to have a reason. You can''t hold people silently. That''s the mountain king in the village.


    A Jane thought about it, then she said with a smile: "Fangzhou, are you tired? Lean on me for a rest! "


    Before she refused, he had stretched out his arms and held her from behind. He looked at her with a smile. His deep eyes were full of smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was forced to lean on his chest, biting his lips and blushing.


    What''s the reason? She''s not the first time to ride in a carriage. Why hasn''t she seen him so attentive before? Oh, once upon a time, he was serious. He sat with a big sword and a golden horse. He didn''t look askance.


    When he saw her looking up at him, he could not help grinning, stroking her face lightly with the palm of a thin cocoon, and said low, "I''m so happy, Fangzhou! And you, are you happy? "


    His eyes are full of gentle smile, and the sharp and sculpted facial features are also incredibly soft. Such an expression is so asked that even Fangzhou''s heart is suddenly soft. Where can we say the denial?


    "Well." She smiled at him, nodded her head gently, and her lips were smiling like flowers. Her eyes were bright.


    "That''s good, that''s great! Fangzhou! Fangzhou! " A Jian seems to be in a bad mood. She holds Lian Fangzhou tightly and raises her eyebrows with a smile on her face.


    Even in Fang Zhou''s heart a sweet, can''t help but also smile, relax on his chest, gently rub rub rub.


    She seemed to be inspired by this rub, so she just put her arms on her knees and said softly and firmly, "you must be tired. Take a rest!"


    Even Fangzhou wanted to say, "I''m not tired, not at all!" I don''t want to let him down, so I don''t want to contradict him and lean on him.


    I have to say that it''s more comfortable to be held by him than to ride in a carriage


    Lian Fangzhou is full of sweet closed eyes, but it''s just her wishful thinking.


    How can a man who is full of joy and doesn''t know how to vent his joy just hold her?

 Chapter 375

    As if the child had a new toy, he pinched her waist, shook her hand, played with her fingers one by one, made her hair one by one, bowed his head and kissed her gently on his forehead, or came close to her and sniffed her taste


    In a word, it''s fun to play! How to play and how to have fun!


    Even Fang Zhou at the beginning of the heart also rejoiced in his such intimacy, only pretended not to know, but gradually, she couldn''t, suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at him gently and quietly.


    The man who is holding her finger to give to his lips.


    When the man saw her awake, he raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. Instead of being caught, he shook her hand firmly in the palm. He sighed and smiled softly, "your hand is so small and soft!"


    Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth and replied, "I''m a woman."


    A Jane ha ha of "Er" a, way: "you are my woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s face was red, and he was embarrassed to dodge his eyes and was defeated.


    In his happy low laugh, she was too embarrassed!


    It turns out that although they have lived together for such a long time under one roof, she doesn''t know him at all!


    It''s rare. She can''t see people anymore!


    Jane saw that she was embarrassed and smiled low. She said softly, "you and I are husband and wife. They are the most intimate people in the world and should be the most intimate. What are you ashamed of, just the two of us?"


    I will not laugh at you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou opened his lips and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes."


    She said that she was upset. Is that the point? Ask him to get mixed up, I.Q. is close to the lower limit!


    "Ah Jane," said Lian Fangzhou, glancing at her in her laughter, softly, "let''s not tell others about our relationship, or let others know, shall we?"


    A Jian thought for a moment, nodded and smiled, "this is right. Don''t say you haven''t filial piety yet. It''s because of your reputation. Moreover, once it''s made public, I can''t live in a yard with you. I don''t want to leave you at all now. "


    Even Fang Zhou thought about it that way, but he still thought it was a bit unpleasant when he said it. He spat softly with his red face.


    Jane didn''t care about it. She said it all the way, unconsciously and with a thick gentle smile. So full of joy, undisguised in front of her.


    Lian Fangzhou shakes his head secretly. He feels funny and sweet. Is that what it''s like to be in love? He is calm and quiet in his daily life. She would never have dreamed that he would have such a side.


    If you are destined to stay with him all your life, you will not be dull and monotonous. Just -


    just! Wait until that step! Why don''t you think there''s something there isn''t!


    Just for a moment, Lian Fangzhou turned his mind again, pressed what he didn''t need to think at the moment, and began to talk and laugh with ah Jian again.


    When they got to Yuhe County, they got off the coach.


    The car they hired was from Shuangliu County. The coachman had to rush home. They went back to Dafang village and hired another car in the county.


    Two people are walking, suddenly heard a person shout: "Lian girl!"! Brother Jane! "


    They stop and turn around. Liu Jia, an old acquaintance, smiles and greets them.


    "I happened to meet even the girl here!" After greeting each other, Liu Jia said with a smile: "didn''t you ask me to see if there is a suitable shop for one? Just now there is a room in Sifang street, which is quite suitable. Do you want to have a look, girl? "


    "That''s great! If it''s convenient, go now! " Lian Fangzhou was immediately very happy.


    In the future, the fruit in my orchard, cotton products, eggs, chickens and other things will be sold in a fixed place in the city.


    Of course, she didn''t want to make her shop into a hodgepodge. At present, she mainly sells cotton products. As for other eggs, fruits and the like, she just needs a place where business can be negotiated, not retail all of them.


    Now the hens in the orchard lay eggs again and again. Now they can pick up four or five hundred eggs in more than one day, and there will be only more in two or three months. One by one, when will it be sold out.


    "Of course I am. Please!" Liu Jia raised her hand with a smile, and led Lian Fangzhou and a Jian to see.


    "By the way, why don''t you see Azer?" Liu Jia asked as she walked.


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian are in the same state of stagnation. They are both a little guilty when they look at each other subconsciously.


    "He -"


    "he''s not very well, he''s ill!" Even Fang Zhou listens to ah Jian''s words, but he rushes to the way without thinking about it.


    Jane glanced at her in secret, amused.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot and angry with him. It''s true. How could I say such a sentence with good manners


    Liu Jia didn''t doubt it at all. He cared about lianze. He was very considerate. He said that it''s autumn now. Although it''s still very hot in the daytime, it''s much cooler in the evening than in the summer. He will catch cold if he doesn''t care


    Lian Fangzhou wiped his sweat and nodded. Jane had a good laugh in her heart.


    When he came to the shop of Sifang street, Liu Jia took out the key and opened the door with him. He invited Lian Fangzhou and a Jian to enter. He said with a smile, "there are two entrances in total. There is also a small yard with a small warehouse and kitchen. There are stairs at the back. You can store some goods upstairs. It''s convenient enough to separate the wing room for the assistant! This Sifang street is also a bustling place in our county. If you open the door, you will not worry about no business! "


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian looked up and down the stairs, and felt quite satisfied, so they asked Liu Jia with a smile how much he would pay?


    Liu Jia then said with a smile, "even girl is really a pleasant person! It''s not the first time we''ve made a deal. I''ll give you a real price. It''s 362 in all. No less! If it was not for the master''s urgent need for money, the shop would not be the price! To be normal, at least 4112. Even the girl is an old customer. I left this shop for the girl to see first, but I haven''t let anyone else see it! "


    After a pause, he added with a smile: "of course, what we pay attention to in trading is the willingness of both sides. Even if the girl is not satisfied with it, I will pay attention to other things later!"


    362. It''s really cheap. It''s impossible to be less. Lian Fangzhou believes Liu Jia didn''t lie.


    Buying shops and houses is a matter of satisfaction. You don''t have to compare them. In fact, it''s only a waste of time and energy!


    Lian Fangzhou then looked at Liu Jia and asked with a smile, "this shop, what''s the house deed? There''s no trouble involving brothers, relatives or neighbors or friends, right? Besides, I don''t know what kind of business I used to do? Has anything bad happened? "


    Over the weekend, the girls have to date, go shopping, watch TV, or sleep all day. Woo woo woo. Someone has given me tickets and subscribed to woo woo

 Chapter 376

    If it''s not clear, it''s not enough trouble to buy it, then you can''t get it back! If something bad happens in this shop, such as people''s lives and blood lights, I''m afraid there won''t be any tourists for a long time.


    Lian Fangzhou is still a little taboo about this.


    "Even girls can rest assured!" Liu Jia can''t help but chuckling and sighing: "even girl, you are really a meticulous person! To be honest, my old Liu has lived for most of his life. There are not a thousand or eight hundred people who have dealt with him. Really, I haven''t seen a girl of such a young age with such a calculation in mind! This shop used to be engaged in fur business, because the owner is not a local person who will not come here to sell when he has an urgent business back home. Girl, don''t worry, if it''s really a shop that is not clear or stained with any taboo, as long as it''s sold by my hand, I will definitely make it clear to the customer! Otherwise, if something goes wrong in the future, come to me. I can''t escape! "


    All three laughed.


    "OK," Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, "there''s nothing to say. I''ll pay for the house lease tomorrow!"


    "All right!" Just half an hour later, Liu Jia was in a good mood. He nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll go back. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for Lian girl at home. The title deed has been prepared for a long time!"


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile and said goodbye to each other.


    Back to Dafang village, it''s almost night time. Grandma and Lian Ze are very happy to see them back. The family is ready to make dinner.


    Lian Fangzhou helps her third aunt in the kitchen. Thinking of ah Jian, her lips turn up slightly from time to time, and her beautiful face adds some soft light that she never saw before.


    She didn''t think that she had looked at her face several times all day except for cooking.


    Lian Fangzhou finally looked up at the thief''s eyes of the third aunt''s, and was surprised: "what do you do to look at me like that, third aunt? Me - is there anything wrong? "


    The third aunt wiped her hands on the apron at will. She was so close to Fangzhou that she said with a smile: "it''s not right, it''s wrong! I said Fangzhou, did something happen to you when you went to Shuangliu County this time? "


    As for the matter of taking part in Xiuyuan, lianze is the only one in the family who knows about it. Other people don''t know about it. The third aunt only considers her as an ordinary family member.


    "No! Well, why do you ask! " Lian Fangzhou is a little funny.


    "I said," the third aunt blinked at her, smiled and said, "you don''t cheat me! Look at your eyes, they all dribble out of the water, and the smile on your face, tut Tut, ouch, it''s clear that - ha ha, did your cousin introduce you to any childe for a blind date? "


    "What nonsense!" Lian Fangzhou was surprised to find that a bowl of egg milk he was beating almost fell to the ground. He said with a calm and positive voice, "grandma, third aunt, this is not to be said in a disorderly way!"


    "Look, you''re in a hurry. You haven''t said yet!" The third aunt obviously didn''t believe it, and smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t say it! How old is the other party? How do you look? Is your family OK? Your cousin will never introduce you to the poor - "


    " third aunt! " Lian Fangzhou can''t bear to interrupt her. She can''t be more serious: "you really misunderstood! In fact, it''s because my cousin promised me that if our cotton can''t be sold after it comes down, they all want it. I''m happy to hear that. I can''t stop being happy. Where do you want to go! "


    "It''s true!" The third aunt immediately threw the peach colored heart of gossip out of the sky and asked with a bright, surprised and happy eyes.


    With the cotton harvest season getting closer and closer, my third aunt went to see it in the field because she was curious, but she couldn''t see how it could grow into something useful at last. She didn''t worry about Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou listened, too lazy to explain to her. Anyway, when the final result comes out, there is no need to explain!


    So, hearing the promise from the Su family, how can the third aunt not be happy?


    "Of course it is!" Even Fang Zhou was relieved when he saw this, and at the same time he was a little funny. He said positively, "don''t tell anyone about it!"


    "I know I know! How can I tell someone about such a thing! " The third aunt immediately agreed happily, muttering something.


    Ah, a stone finally fell to the ground in my heart!


    It turned out to be such a big good thing. No wonder the girl was so happy


    Third aunt finally realized the truth.


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unfortunately, it''s a bit early.


    When the family had dinner, Jane''s eyes were always drifting to lianfangzhou unconsciously. The look between her eyebrows and eyes could not even deceive a ghost!


    Lian Fangzhou was annoyed. He suddenly raised his eyes and glared at ah Jian. A Jian is sluggish, this just suddenly returns to one''s senses, smiles at her sorry, quickly withdraws the vision.


    But don''t want this stare but clearly fell in Lian Fangqing''s eyes, Lian Fangqing blinked, confused look at elder sister, and look at elder brother ah Jian, tilted his head and thought for a moment, don''t understand.


    She has always been very curious and will never be vague about the past.


    His eyes turned and he thought it was not reliable to ask his elder sister, so he quickly went to the side of ah Jian and asked quietly, "brother ah Jian, do you make my elder sister unhappy?"


    Lian Fangzhou almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of rice!


    Third aunt, even Ze and even Che stopped their chopsticks and stared at Jane with several eyes.


    I can''t help it. Who''s to say that little girl''s voice is not low at all!


    A Jane smiled bitterly, subconsciously he was going to look at Lian Fangzhou. Fortunately, he held back. In fact, he was very careful when he looked at her, and would never be found out. As a result, she did it by herself, but she can''t be blamed. Her daughter''s family is always more coquettish in this kind of things


    In the same way, no matter how quiet and calm a man is, there will always be some uncontrollable in front of his beloved woman!


    Lian Fangqing, seeing that the crowd was like this, couldn''t help but shrink, and hurriedly explained: "I just saw my elder sister stare at brother Jane, so I asked Elder sister, don''t blame elder brother ajin for being good or angry with him. Elder brother ajin is the best... "


    After thinking about it, he added: "my sister is also very good!"


    Lian Fangzhou had the impulse to spit blood, but he had to bear it again before he stopped staring at ah Jian.


    A Jian smiled very relaxed and natural, and smiled at Lian Fangqing and said, "you are wrong, little girl, how can your sister stare at me? She should have something to tell me! " That''s why I took a look.

 Chapter 377

    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou was relieved, and reluctantly said with a smile, "your elder brother Jane and our family get along so well. What does your elder sister do to stare at him? What are you thinking if you don''t eat well! "


    The attitude of both of them was too natural, too generous. The third aunt first took back her eyes, then ate, and did not forget to say Lian Fangqing: "you are such a fuss girl!"


    All of them suddenly realized that they were laughing and eating separately.


    Even Fang Qing was immediately puzzled. After thinking about it, she felt that she was really wrong Right?


    Just now, ah Jian said that she had something to do with him, and even Fang Zhou had no choice but to describe her, so she smiled at her and said, "tomorrow you and ah Ze will go to the city to find brother Liu Jia! I won''t go! It suddenly occurred to me that their contract must be signed tomorrow! "


    Jane nodded and smiled: "I would also like to say tomorrow you don''t go, I will go with aze. You are also tired these two days. Stay at home and have a good rest! "


    This kind of similar concern has not been said by Jane before, but now I hear that it is totally different from before.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and nodded "Hmm".


    A storm, it stopped.


    After breakfast the next day, ah Jian and Lian Ze went out with silver tickets. Lian Fangzhou was dressed neatly and went to the courtyard to find Su Jin and others.


    Several people were still in the reception hall that day to discuss the matter, and Su Ziji was also present as a matchmaker.


    "I don''t know how sister Su and her sisters have thought about it?" Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, glancing at them silently.


    In addition to Liuxia raising her eyes to see lianfangzhou, Fengxi, cuini, etc. all subconsciously look at Su Jin.


    Su Jin then said with a smile: "our sisters have discussed this for two or three days, and even the girl''s request is not too much! We still sign once a year, and we are satisfied with each other in the next year. Let''s talk about signing again. If we leave, we will never use cotton spinning technology in three years! Once this year''s contract is signed, we will never voluntarily withdraw. However, we have certain conditions. Please consider even the girl. "


    Even when Fangzhou listened to their promise, he knew that these people were not difficult and reasonable, so he put down his heart. As for the conditions they proposed, I don''t think they would go too far.


    Su Jin''s condition is to take the initiative to quit after signing the contract this year. Several preconditions have been added to add up the possibilities they can think of. In addition, the village is required to be a middleman, in case Lian Fangzhou is unwilling to pay high wages at that time and deliberately creates difficulties for them, forcing them to quit.


    This should have been, Lian Fangzhou naturally agreed. Soon I asked Zhang Lizheng to come.


    Zhang Lizheng didn''t get much benefit from his family in the past year. Hearing that he was just a witness, he agreed very happily.


    Both sides are very satisfied with the signing of the contract.


    Su Jin then said with a smile: "these days our sisters are not so busy. If you need any help, even the girl can talk!"


    Lianfangzhou looks at suziji.


    Su Ziji then said with a smile: "there were some things that I wanted Miss Su and some girls to help me! Excuse me, Miss Su! "


    As for spinning wheel, although Su Ziji has studied it for many days, he is more familiar with it than Su Jin who used to deal with spinning wheel every day.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Jin understood what was going on, and then he said with a smile, "this is right. Our sister can''t do nothing with her salary! "


    As he was saying, Li Shi came in and said with a smile, "girl, Wang Er has come back from the other side of shitouping, saying there is something very important to find a girl!"


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s look, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl! What Wang Er said is good! "


    Hurriedly with Su Ziji, Su Jin and so on nodded to say goodbye to Lian Fangzhou, who had already stood up and walked outward, after hearing this, he continued to walk outward and asked, "good news?"


    If she can guess one, two, three bad things, good things? It''s hard to guess the difficulty coefficient!


    "Yes, that''s what Wang Er said!"


    When Su Ziji heard that it was a good thing, he put down his worries on that face and didn''t go out with him.


    Lian Fangzhou comes to the gatehouse. Wang secondhand is drinking water with a rough pottery bowl. He is talking with Zhang Xiaojun about something.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, he quickly put the rough pottery bowl in his hand, raised his hand and wiped his mouth at will, and hurriedly went up to smile: "girl, girl! Ding Taifu will come to our place to see cotton. Please go quickly! "


    "What? Who are you talking about! " Lian Fangzhou was surprised and asked with wide eyes.


    "It''s Ding Taifu! That''s Ding Taifu. He''s in our field! " Wang Er''s eyes were shining, and all of them said again proudly and loudly.


    "Let''s talk slowly on the way!" No matter what Ding Taifu comes to do, even Fangzhou must go there and make an instant detour.


    "Good!" Wang Er nodded and went out with Lian Fangzhou. He hurriedly went to shitouping.


    Today, a Jian and Lian Ze went to the city and drove the donkey cart. They had to use it.


    Fortunately, if you walk, you can take a shortcut. It''s enough time to rush for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Wang Er said that today their brothers were on guard and patrol, when suddenly a carriage came, from which came down a kind-hearted old man with white hair and silver gray robes and two attendants.


    I came forward to ask, only to know that it was Ding Taifu.


    According to Ding Taifu himself, it was a visiting friend who passed by here. Suddenly, he thought of hearing that Dafang village had planted a lot of cotton, so he stopped to have a look.


    Wang Da and Wang San stayed there with each other. Wang Er was the fastest, so he ran all the way back to report to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but mutter to himself. When visiting friends, he can have a look at them at will. Lian Fangzhou always thinks that this reason sounds a little strange.


    Although I''ve heard that Ding Taifu cares about Jiaqiang all the time, after all, he was a prince Taifu. Now the utility of cotton hasn''t come out yet. How could he suddenly stop to see it?


    Let Qin Feng make friends with steward Ding. Is it effective to use it so quickly?


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t come up with a reason for a moment. He hurried with Wang Er.


    Now that people come, is it a good thing?


    Almost to the end of the earth, Lian Fangzhou slowed down, took care of her hair, and let her breathing slowly recover.


    When the two of them arrived, Ding Taifu was behind him, smiling and twisting his beard beside the cotton field. Wang Da and Wang San, who were next to him, were bound to smile.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, Wang Da and Wang San were relieved.


    They can''t cope with such a big guest. Even though Ding Taifu was dressed in ordinary clothes, he looked very pleasant and spoke in a gentle voice.


    However, his identity is there, just thinking about it is enough to make people tremble!

 Chapter 378

    "Here comes our girl!"


    "Girl, you can come!"


    Wang Da and Wang San are surprised at the same time.


    Ding Taifu followed his two eyes and saw a 15-6-year-old girl, dressed in a water red Gebu dress and combed temples. Slim body, delicate facial features, a pair of dark lacquer eyes bright god, beautiful in the show a few smart capable.


    Ding Taifu smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou has come to him, curtsy to Ding Taifu, and says with a smile, "I don''t know if you are here. Please forgive me for your neglect!"


    His face is clean and bright, not humble, not flattering, not nervous, not embarrassed.


    "Is this Lian girl? Ha ha, no more courtesy, no more courtesy! I''m just passing by occasionally. I''m curious. I''ll come here and have a look! " Ding Taifu waved and smiled.


    "Thank you so much!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, stood up, and said with a smile: "I heard that Taifu was very concerned about the people and the wall. Today I see it! If Taifu is interested, he can have a look at it for a while. "


    Ding Taifu laughed and said: "I''ve heard about Miss Lian''s fame for a long time. Today I see that she is really different from ordinary people! This cotton field is better than other people''s cotton fields! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked when she heard this. It''s hard to say anything else. At least one thing she was sure of was that Ding Taifu was not coming to see him accidentally. He should have come here specially.


    To say that it is rare to see for a while, it is clear that he has not seen it, so what is rare to see? Besides, his family should also share two or three hundred mu or more of cotton to grow, right? He has it at home. Why come to see it!


    Qin Feng''s work is extremely efficient!


    Now that he''s here, that''s a good thing! I can''t live up to it.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a modest smile: "too much talk, the daughter of the people! People in the countryside care about their crops with the same care. People in other countries are also very good! "


    Ding Taifu smiled and shook his head: "otherwise, even the girl is too modest! I don''t know how many people drop the seeds casually and don''t care. Even my own cotton field is not as good as the girl''s! The girl is so attentive and supports the court''s decrees. It''s very good, very good! "


    This really said that Lian Fangzhou''s heart was on top. With the words of Ding Taifu, no matter who wants to find her trouble, they should weigh it up!


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "too Fu praises, the people female panic!"


    Ding Taifu couldn''t help laughing again. He said in his heart: this girl is really an individual! Look at this sentence. It seems that it''s ordinary, but in fact it''s water tight. Any sentence can make a big deal.


    "I''m just telling you the truth! Girls like Lian are rare! " Ding Taifu laughs, gossips, and leaves with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou sent him to the carriage. Seeing that the carriage was far out of sight, he turned back.


    "Girl! I didn''t expect that Ding Taifu would come to our cotton field. It''s so nice! No one has such a glory! " After Ding Taifu left, Wang Da and others immediately became excited and active, laughing happily.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "it''s a great thing, but when talking about it with others, you can''t exaggerate it. You should be more respectful."


    Wang Da and so on all said with a smile.


    When Lian Fangzhou saw that the three of them were still discussing excitedly, he said with a smile: "you keep guarding here. When it''s time to patrol, don''t be careless, let alone forget. I''ll go back first if I have something else to do!"


    Wang Da and others agreed to see Lian Fangzhou leave.


    Lian Fangzhou came to the courtyard and couldn''t wait to find Qin Feng. He said to him with a smile what he had just done. He said with a smile: "Qin Guan is so powerful. What did you say to the steward of the Ding family? How did you talk about Ding Taifu so quickly? Today, Ding Taifu went to the cotton field of our family in shitouping to have a look and talk for a while! With these words of Ding Taifu, my heart is quite stable! When the time comes, I''ll send you something again. It''s also renamed Zhengyan Shun! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, clapping his forehead and laughing, "I was a bit confused before! I should have asked you to come with me! "


    I''m sorry.


    Qin Feng listened to her with a dull face, blinked his eyes, and asked, "girl, do you say that there''s Ding Taifu? However, I only make friends with butler Ding. I haven''t mentioned anything to him about cotton fields! It''s none of my business! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was shocked. "It''s none of your business? Have you never mentioned a word to Butler Ding? "


    "Yes!" Qin Feng nods.


    Even Fangzhou is stagnant.


    This is so strange!


    My family knows that their family has nothing to do with Ding Taifu. Apart from her letting Qin Feng intentionally approach the butler of Ding''s house, she never even said a word to the people of Ding''s family!


    However, Ding Taifu passed by without any reason and talked with her specially. What''s the meaning of his courtship?


    "Girl," Qin Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Ding Taifu has a good reputation in Yuhe county. He is a man of high moral standing. Surely, he only cares about Jiaqiang and appreciates what she did? Anyway, it''s a good thing! "


    "You said it!" Even Fangzhou could not help laughing and said: "it''s a good thing to do it for the time being. No matter whether he is good or bad, it will come out!" All I have to do is be careful and careful. That''s enough.


    "That''s what the girl thinks!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Leaving the cotton field of Lian Fangzhou''s home, in the carriage, Ding Taifu sat at ease, twirling his beard without speaking, staring at the front and wondering what he was thinking.


    Thinking of him, he suddenly sighed and shook his head and smiled.


    This girl from Lianjia is really interesting. Don''t say that the ordinary rural women are the girls in the capital. It''s not necessarily that there are a few who can do better and more decent than her to see people and treat things. No wonder -


    he can''t help but think of Cui Minzhi, the little grandson of his old friend yesterday, who called yesterday. At first, he thought he had come to visit him specially, but he was still excited for a while. Later I realized that there was something else.


    Also, I''m a bad old man of my own age. How can I get such a young mind of romantic years!


    His words are very tactful, but he still understands them. He asked him to help take care of Lian''s big girl, especially not to let her cotton ideas hit at the moment. And told her again and again not to know that he had asked for it.

 Chapter 379

    It''s just a small matter. He will not refuse to open his mouth in person so respectfully and politely.


    After he left happily, the more he thought about it, the more curious it was, the more curious it was, and the more itchy it was, the more intolerable it was.


    Almost can''t wait to see what kind of person this girl is, which makes Dexing Cui''s little childe keep in mind, so much trouble to please her.


    So it was easy to stay up all night. Today, he can''t wait to run and pretend to pass by.


    This girl is really good! It''s a pity that the birth is a little low


    Ding Taifu couldn''t help but smile again.


    Now young people, the old people are more and more don''t understand!


    Now that she had promised him, the girl was such an interesting person. When she went back, she told the housekeeper to pay more attention to her, and take care of her when she could.


    Shortly after noon, Jane and lianze came back. Give the house deed with the bright red official seal to Lian Fangzhou.


    Although there is only a thin piece of paper, it is really her first shop. In the hand, there is still a heavy feeling.


    Yesterday, I saw that the layout of the front and back is reasonable, and the cleaning is also clean and tidy. It only needs to be slightly cleaned, repainted, replaced with new window paper, curtain, etc., and then the shelf can be opened as soon as it is ready, without major repair.


    Lian Fangzhou then decided to postpone this matter, or first of all, cotton.


    "Today I looked at the cotton field over the stone terrace. There are also a few scattered cotton peaches mature. Tomorrow I want to go to the field to pick them." At dinner, Lian said.


    The maturity of cotton peach is batch by batch. As long as picking is started, it will not be interrupted basically. When the branches and leaves are all green, they begin to mature and pick one after another until the last leaves fall and the branches wither.


    A Jian subconsciously then answers a word: "tomorrow I also go!"


    Suddenly, I realized that this was a little too straightforward, so I added with a smile, "by the way, I''ll check over there. Azer, I''ll give you the one at the three fork. "


    Lianze smiled and nodded, "well," and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    The third aunt only said: "this left wait right wait for finally mature!"! Come back tomorrow and let me see what a rarity it is! "


    Even Fang Qing and Lian Che expressed curiosity.


    Only Lian Fangzhou raised her heart when she listened to ajin''s words - it''s her heart!


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and agrees to his third aunt and sisters in law. He takes a look at ah Jian secretly. He wants to talk like this again. He can''t bear it!


    So do these people. Do they give the impression of gender ambiguity? Or do they completely regard Jane as a self-made person who doesn''t need to be defended at all?


    Are they so relieved that they can travel with a girl''s family and Jane? Or didn''t think about it at all?


    Even Fang Zhou felt relieved and depressed


    After breakfast the next day, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went to shitouping from the path. At the end of the field, a Jian makes a tour with Wang Da and others, and Lian Fangzhou brings a bamboo basket to the cotton field.


    Nowadays, there are few mature cotton peaches, and a bamboo basket in the elbow is enough to walk a long distance.


    At that time, it was still luxuriant and covered the whole cotton field. It was not easy to find the scattered white in the almost boundless green.


    Fortunately, even Fangzhou doesn''t need to hurry up, although it''s just a matter of time.


    After walking for half an hour, the basket was filled with barely one-third of cotton. The hand was pressed hard, and the volume was greatly reduced, even less than one-fifth.


    Even Fangzhou himself could not help laughing.


    In fact, the cotton peach will not fall after ripening, but will always hang on the branch. This kind of picking is unnecessary. We can wait for more mature ones to pick.


    But Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to wait. The earlier she picked it and gave it to suziji to test all kinds of tools, the better it would be for her. She was eager to see the first cotton peach mature, and then she picked it and took it back.


    Lian Fangzhou continued to search. Behind him came the sound of rustling, the sound of footsteps, and the sound of people calling out the sound of footsteps. He called out: "Fangzhou."


    Lian Fangzhou stops, the corner of his lips unconsciously hooks up, and there is sweetness in his heart spreading like ripples.


    It''s Jane.


    "You''re fast!" Lian Fangzhou turned back and said with a smile.


    Jane was afraid to frighten her, so she deliberately put back her footsteps. Seeing her turning around, he walked towards her quickly, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "everything is normal, I''m here in a hurry!"


    At this time, cotton is not the dwarf cotton that is easy to pick after being improved. Each tree is almost as tall as corn. People can''t see it outside. In addition, although the terrain is generally flat, it also has some small ups and downs.


    There was no one around them.


    Only the early autumn wind blows by, taking away the summer air, blowing the branches and leaves rustling.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt that his heart was beating a little fast. He could not get any sun, but his face was a little hot.


    A Jian looks at her coquettish appearance. Her face is as red as the sunset glow. She is soft and delicate. She feels soft and loving.


    Think of her in front of others is always tenacious and decisive, only in front of their own face has this coquettish, the heart is more full of joy.


    "I''ll take it!" Before she could answer his words, Jane came to her and took the basket off her elbow with a smirk.


    But he did not carry it or carry it on his arm. Instead, he gently put it on the ground and held her hand. He said softly in a low voice, "these two men can''t help looking at you. They can''t help saying nothing to you. Fangzhou, what can you do in the future?"


    His tone was full of depression and distress, which made Lian Fangzhou laugh. He thought about it and said with a smile, "otherwise, you can move to the courtyard. It''s going to be faster! "


    "No!" Jane refused without thinking, saying, "you said that you left me behind. How can you not count?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s different. It''s different now and then!"


    A Jane also smiled and nodded: "it''s this moment and that moment!"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly stopped. Looking at him, they looked at each other and smiled.


    A Jane pulls her and gently embraces her in her arms. She says softly, "if you can give me anything later, please give it to me. Don''t be too tired!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is sweet. Someone is willing to be your support. It''s such a good feeling.


    She chuckled: "you have done a lot for me. Since you came to my house, I don''t seem to have been polite to you! I''m sorry to say that... "


    A Jane deliberately "Oh" a, think about it and ask: "so is it that you have long regarded me as your own?"


    Younger sister paper people, as always, persevere, keep on asking for tickets, ah, give some power ha!

 Chapter 380

    "When are you sweeter than my family!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jane raised her hand to straighten her sideburns, which were blown by the wind. She bowed her head and said with a smile, "I''m only in front of you."


    Lian Fangzhou thought that he was still in lianze and other people''s faces, but he smiled again.


    After a while, lianfangzhou pushed him to stand up straight and said with a smile, "let''s get down to business quickly! If you can pick ten jin today, you can send it to suziji! If only he could make a device for removing seeds and spinning these days, it would be better! I can''t afford to wait for a large quantity of cotton to come down! "


    Ah Jian nodded and said "well" softly, glanced at Lian Fangzhou, then said softly: "Fangzhou, this cotton is no matter how important it is, you don''t have to worry about it. We patrol every day. We are surrounded by traps and learn from Zhao''s family. I don''t think any of us dare to make up our minds! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were bright, and he smiled: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m nervous. I''m worried. I''m measured! After all, I''ve spent so much effort on it. It''s about to be harvested. Now it''s the last and most critical stage. How can I not be nervous and worried? "


    Jane told her to say nothing, so she had to smile helplessly. Sigh: "well, since you say so, it''s up to you to do it! Just don''t be tired of yourself. If you can give it to someone else, you can give it to someone else! Fangzhou, "he hugged her again," I''ll be heartbroken. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was tender and he was angry with him with a smile. As they talked, they continued to look for ripe cotton peaches.


    Lian Fangzhou is still searching with her eyes wide open. A Jian smiles and has pulled her firmly in one direction.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He is a martial artist. Naturally, his eyesight is much more powerful than her. She just needs to follow him calmly.


    In fact, under the guidance of Jane, however, for more than one hour, the basket was filled with cotton, which could not be filled by further pressing.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled contentedly and said, "ah Jane, you are the best! It''s late. Let''s go back! "


    She took the basket from him and weighed it. It was seven or eight Jin.


    A Jane said with a smile, took the basket and said, "shall we come this afternoon?"


    In the words of inquiry, the tone is not like this.


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t have to think about it. His face is hot. She purposely raised her face and nodded solemnly. "Well," she said, "this is not enough. Naturally, it will come."


    Jane doesn''t care what her tone and attitude are and whether she knows what he''s saying or not. As long as she''s willing to come, they can get along with each other for a long time.


    Listen to her say so, his lips are slightly cocked, his eyebrows and eyes are becoming gentle. He doesn''t know what it is called "to push forward with an inch." tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, shall we still come


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "picking cotton is done by a woman. You are a big man who comes here many times and is not afraid of people''s jokes!"


    "I''m not afraid." Jane said at once, pausing and regretting: "well, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    He was a man who didn''t care much about other people''s views. Besides, he didn''t care much if he could be with her.


    Just, two people go out alone many times, always make people''s eyes and ears.


    If we don''t talk about outsiders, the third aunt is still good. We can pass the test by making a fool of her. But the three little brothers and sisters are all human beings. It''s inevitable that they don''t have doubts.


    He knew that even Fangzhou was hurting and protecting them. He also knew how perfect his sister was in their hearts. He could not let them change their views on her for one''s own sake.


    But -


    "Fangzhou," ah Jian suddenly held Lian Fangzhou''s arm and said, "where are we going to go if we want to speak alone in the future?"


    Alone? Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes and moved his lips.


    A Jian was a little stuffy and said: "I can''t say a few words when I see you all day, I''m afraid I can''t help it -"


    Lian Fangzhou had doubts about his previous statement that he didn''t hesitate to deny that he had married and had a family, but at this moment, there is no doubt at all.


    A man who has married his family and had a woman will never react as he does now. This is clearly, is the green astringent first love tosses and turns the thought, hates cannot be * * * * together the reaction!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was sweet, and his face was red again.


    Jane looked more and more gentle. She said with a soft smile: "Fangzhou, before we get married, I won''t - I just want to talk to you, I want to Hold you. Do you answer me, will you? " Of course, I can kiss you by the way. But Jane won''t say it.


    Lian Fangzhou wants to refuse, but where can he bear it? After thinking about it, he pretended to be distressed and said: "however, I don''t know where it is suitable! Our family, that''s the place! "


    Listen to this, it''s true that Lian Fang Zhou feels a little guilty when he thinks of Lian Ze and others.


    Jane saw that she was not opposed to the spirit of a vibration, and immediately said: "I think the water source of Sanchakou is very good, very clean, Fangzhou, let''s go there every day to say a few words, OK? Otherwise, it''s OK to go once every two or three days... "


    Once the gate of affection is opened, full of joy and love will pour down like the surging river. It''s not enough to see her every day! He wanted to be so close to her every day at the moment.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    If on ordinary days, even Fang Zhou''s words are so secret that ah Jian can understand her meaning, but at this moment it is clearly agreed, but ah Jian does not understand it, and still pesters her stubborn way: "Fang Zhou, you should answer me!"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect that this man''s IQ had plummeted to such a level, so he had to deal with it with a vague smile.


    Ah Jane was rejoicing again and said with a smile, "that''s the deal. It''s not early. Let''s go back! You follow me, don''t let the cotton branches and leaves scratch. "


    Even Fang Zhou promised, secretly turned a white eye, sure enough men are so, get benefits, immediately treatment is not the same!


    In other words, she walked with him in this cotton field for a long time. Why didn''t he care if she was scratched by cotton branches and leaves?


    Two people walk out of the cotton field, then pour this basket of cotton into the sack that brings good take back.


    When picking, a Jian is full of thoughts on Lian Fangzhou. Where does she care about cotton? At this moment, he really looked up that because of Lian Fangzhou, he had heard a lot about his name, and finally he could see the real purpose of Lushan Mountain!


    The cotton just picked is as light and soft as a cloud. It''s a pity that the black seed in the middle is the size of a grain, which destroys the purity of white and greatly affects the visual beauty.

 Chapter 381

    Seeing that a Jane pinched a small handful of cotton and pinched the swarthy cottonseed, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "the seed in the middle is to be taken out. When the time comes, only the white cotton will be spinning."


    "This is the seed," ah Jian nodded and smiled. "Will these be kept for next year?"


    "You forgot? We have reserved 20 mu of breeding land! These can also be seeds, but they must not be as good as those! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    The cotton in the breeding ground uses the most and the best fertilizer, gets the most careful care and grows best.


    People who don''t know how to do can also find the difference in that small piece of cotton field at a glance.


    A Jane suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "I forgot!"


    He subconsciously took a handful of cotton seeds out of his hand and threw them on the ground. Then he looked at the white cotton ball in his hand. Well, it was a lot of good.


    "Well, it seems that it''s not easy to spin into thread or cloth." Jane looked at the cotton in her hand. She couldn''t relate it to the thread and cloth.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I think it''s similar to silk processing! Of course, it will be different. Otherwise, what else can I ask suziji to learn in Jiangnan? "


    Jane also laughed.


    With Su Ziji in, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, he''s not good at it.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled at ah Jian and said, "let''s not talk about spinning and weaving, but think about it. Isn''t it very good that this cotton is used to make bedding, or to make cotton clothes, hats and shoes?"? Anyway, more reliable than kapok! "


    A Jian''s body was stiff, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she unconsciously took off her mouth and said: "if the border is cold, if the cotton is used to make cotton padded clothes, the soldiers -"


    he could not help but be stunned. How could he say such a thing? At that moment, there seemed to be countless pictures in his mind, but almost, he had not had time to see them clearly and disappeared.


    He only knew that those pictures were very familiar, as if they were immersed in the blood of the bones, and they were so strange, which was absolutely strange to him today.


    Is that my memory?


    Jane stood there, trying to think, to think, but his mind is still blank, empty, he can''t get anything out.


    Even Fangzhou was frozen. When he saw it, he stood quietly and looked at him. He pursed his lips.


    Half a sound, futile nothing can remember ah Jane gently sighed, and rubbed her temples with headache.


    "Jane," Lian Fangzhou could not help holding his hand and said softly, "do you think of anything?"


    After a pause, she added, "you said just now, ''it''s cold at the border. If you use this cotton to make cotton padded clothes, soldiers -'', Jane, what do you think of?"


    Jane looked at her for a moment. Was that what he said? Even if Fangzhou doesn''t repeat this, he can''t remember what he said just now!


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "I don''t know how I can say that. It seems that something is coming out, but I still don''t remember anything! Border I''ve been in the barracks before... "


    "Maybe it is!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said softly, "don''t worry too much. Since you can say that, it shows that your memory has been awakened. I think you can remember the past!"


    Listening to her saying that, the feeling that ah Jian''s heart was scratching her heart and lungs, and she wanted to think of something, but she couldn''t remember it disappeared for the most part. She smiled and said, "I think so, too! One day, I''ll remember. "


    Lian Fangzhou gave a light "hum".


    Her slightly uneasy feeling is very light and light to the extreme, but Jane is still acutely aware of it. He holds her hands and faces her face-to-face, and says: "Fangzhou, whether I remember or can''t remember the past, you are the most important person in my life, Fangzhou, promise me, don''t leave me! I really haven''t married! "


    On this point, he was unusually insistent and decided that he felt right. As for the reason, he didn''t know.


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiles. She believes him, but she can''t help thinking about "in case", not because of anything else, but because she cares too much!


    Too much care, will become more afraid! Even if it''s real.


    "If you''re really a soldier, I think it''s possible that you haven''t married." Lian Fangzhou smiled, not knowing whether to agree with his words or to comfort himself.


    "I''m relieved you think so!" A Jane also laughed at once, and suddenly said, "it''s not possible, it''s certain! Fangzhou, believe me. I will never take you down! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is sweet and her face is smiling.


    They came back from shitouping and went to the courtyard first.


    It''s said that Lian Fangzhou and a Jian have come back from picking cotton. Except for suziji and Qinfeng, almost everyone has come to see the bustle, including a group of people like Sujin and cuini.


    People looked at it and felt it. They couldn''t stop chattering and laughing.


    Zhang Xiaojun, Li Shi and so on just watch the activity and express their curiosity. Cui Ni, Feng Xi and so on have more taste of examination. Looking at the cotton, they are confused. Can they spin and weave?


    Su Ziji''s eyes are shining and his hands are rubbing: it''s finally his turn to show his strength.


    After watching the bustle for a while, Lian Fangzhou smiled to let them go, leaving only Su Ziji and Su Jin. He said to the two of them, "these cotton should be dried first, then seeded, ginned, elastic cotton and spun into a veil. How to weave will be hard for you! "


    cotton ginning needs to use the rolling mill, mainly to remove seeds, and elastic cotton needs to use the cotton slingshot, mainly to carding. After that, the spinning wheel can be used for spinning.


    These tools are all made by suziji.


    As for these tools, Lian Fangzhou has already explained them to Su Ziji in detail, and Su Ziji has asked her many questions about them.


    But at that time, suziji had not seen the real cotton. It was all imaginable. It''s a pity that he is very talented in tool making, though it''s hard not to defeat him.


    Now seeing it with his own eyes, he immediately presented all the things he had heard here in lianfangzhou, becoming vivid and concrete.


    Su Ziji''s eyes glowed with excitement. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl, I will try it right away. I think it will come out in two days. "


    He was even more anxious than Lian Fangzhou. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will take two or three days to dry. I''d better dry it. I''ll ask two people to come slowly together and dry it all today! Good work tomorrow! "


    "If you don''t mind trouble, let it be!" Even Fang Zhou and others could not help laughing.

 Chapter 382

    Su Ziji also smiled and said to Su Jin, "I''m afraid there are still places where Miss Su can help you. Please give me some advice!"


    "I dare not! That''s what it should be! " Su Jin agreed with a happy smile.


    Lian Fangzhou finished his account and left with a Jian.


    Su Ziji is holding these cotton, as if he is looking at some precious treasure. The smile on his face never stops.


    Su Jin knows that what he can help is the improvement of the spinning wheel, but at present it seems that it is not that far. After a few words with Su Ziji, he also leads Feng Xi to say goodbye with a smile.


    Back in his room, Su Jin sat at the table, holding the teacup in his hand and Pondering over the gains and losses. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In a trance, she put the tea cup into her mouth. Only then did she realize that the cup was empty. She couldn''t help laughing. Safflower had come up to pour tea with great vision.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect the cotton to grow like that. It looks like kapok! How can it spin? I think Miss Lian is crazy! "


    Said and giggled, said: "even the girl is like this, never like the smart person like Su steward is also like this, to make people look funny!"


    He also advised Su Jin: "you don''t have to worry about them, girl. I think they will know the benefits and harms when they touch the wall! Anyway, even girls are willing to offer us a high price. With this money, we have a clear conscience! "


    "Red flowers," Su Jin looked up at the red flowers and sighed quietly, "you''ve spent a lot of years with me, haven''t you? Don''t want to but still so careless! This cotton looks like kapok, but its toughness is much better than kapok. Kapok can''t spin thread. This is absolutely OK! Moreover, kapok is lighter, and the cotton is much more solid. Even if you don''t spin and weave, you can use it to make quilts, or to fill your clothes to keep out the cold in winter! It''s no wonder that we didn''t frown when the girl asked us for such a high price... "


    Her beautiful eyebrows were raised and her beautiful eyes were shining. She looked up at the red flowers and smiled: "red flowers, I have a premonition, we will not come here in vain! Miss Lian, this vision and insight is really extraordinary! I didn''t expect such a clever girl in this remote southwest place! What''s more, she is so young and has such a good temperament! "


    Red flower froze, a moment just smile way: "Miss, I have never heard you so praise a person!" Think about it and smile: "but to be honest, even the girl treat people, really did not say!"


    Although this place is remote, they live and eat in a comfortable place.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "that''s a person I''ve never met like Miss Lian! Well, I''ll talk to Cui Ni and her. I''ll have a good rest these days. Some of them will be busy in a few days! "


    Red flower smiles to promise, cannot help but smile to ask again: "miss so determined?"


    "That''s nature!" The color of Su Jin''s eyes is deep.


    In the afternoon, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian picked about eight or nine Jin of cotton in the cotton field on the other side of shitouping and took it back to suziji, who received it as a treasure.


    With these ten jin, in two days, two pieces of land can also pick dozens of Jin. Before the cotton is mature in large areas, these are enough for the experiment of the Suzi season.


    Su Ziji did live up to lianfangzhou''s expectations and his talent in this field. The next day, he excitedly asked lianfangzhou to see the gin he made. He also tested it on the spot.


    Ginned seeds are fast and good.


    Even Fangzhou is surprised and happy.


    But in three or four days, cotton slingshot and spinning wheel have been made or improved.


    This is due to the sufficient preparation work. The rudiments of things and the materials needed have already been prepared, with only slight changes.


    When Su Jin demonstrated in person and spun the sliver that had been flicked by the cotton slingshot into white cotton thread, all the onlookers gathered their minds and held their breath. There was no sound around, and everyone was stunned.


    This cotton can really be spun into cotton thread!


    Moreover, the planting of cotton is much more convenient than that of sericulture, and the output is obviously much larger!


    "Yes! Yes! Girl, it''s done! Look, how nice the cloth is! " Su Ziji is excited and her eyes are shining.


    Su Jin also said with a smile, "this cloth is fine and soft. It''s much better than linen, and Gebu is not as good as this. Congratulations, girl!"


    Feng Xi and so on one by one also come up and touch and gently pull, talk about, admire, at the same time excited.


    Although lianze didn''t know much about it, he couldn''t help being infected when he saw the excitement of so many professionals. He said to lianfangzhou: "sister! Your hard work is not in vain! That''s great! "


    A Jian hooked her lips, and her heart was full of pride and pride. His Fangzhou is indeed the best and the best.


    Although it is the result of no suspense for Lian Fangzhou, although she has known it for a long time, she is affected by the emotions of all people at the moment, and her heart is also warm. She smiles and says, "not only am I hard, but we are all hard! Director Qin, go on, after the cotton harvest, everyone will be rewarded! "


    Qin Feng agreed with a smile.


    The joy and excitement passed, and even Fangzhou said positively, "don''t tell me about this first! I don''t want people next to me to know it so soon! "


    Qin Feng, Su Ziji and Su Jin all understood the importance of the relationship, so they nodded positively. As for lianze and Ajan, they naturally won''t give them a discount on what Fangzhou says and what they listen to.


    Let the crowd disperse. Lian Fangzhou, a Jian, Lian Ze, Qin Feng and Su Ziji are together again to discuss what to do next.


    Su Ziji couldn''t help saying, "girl, I think Miss Su is believable. She has to take the lead in spinning and weaving. I think it''s better to ask her to listen to some things."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and said, "I''ll tell her about her later. I''ll let you know first. I don''t think it''s too late. I''ll go to the city tomorrow to see if there are seven or eight suitable girls to buy, and let sister Su teach them how to spin and weave. That''s why I hired them. "


    For the sake of technical confidentiality - how long it can be kept secret, Lian Fangzhou didn''t plan to hire Zhinv in the local area at the beginning, but rather let suziji pay a lot of money to hire people from Jiangnan.


    There is a well-developed textile industry, and the weavers are more skilled, faster to accept new things, and faster to get started. But the most important reason is that they are all foreigners who are far away and are more convenient to control technology transmission than the local people.


    Even though Fangzhou knows that this technology can''t be kept secret forever, suziji is not the only intelligent person in the world. Suziji, a special spinning wheel for spinning cotton threads, can be transformed successfully, so can others.


    She just wanted to take the lead and make a big profit.

 Chapter 383

    When Su Ziji raised his head in surprise and didn''t ask for a voice, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "this year, I''m not going to use these cotton for spinning and weaving. At least, this is not a big head, but a quilt! Cotton padded liner! "


    The reason is simple, and it''s more convenient to deal with.


    She looked at suziji and said, "so as soon as possible, you can make three quilts out of the cotton on your head. Each bed weighs six Jin. I''m useful. One for Mr. Ding, the other for my cousin, and the other for me. In addition, we should step up our efforts to teach Tian Yi to play cotton and make quilts. "


    You don''t need to elaborate on what you send.


    Qin Feng also greatly relieved, so it seems that the market is naturally through the Su family. In this way, many things will be saved and many troubles will be reduced. At least, ordinary people dare not covet it.


    Su Ziji nodded.


    There are ginning, elastic cotton, spinning and weaving tools such as the production of suziji.


    To make these things, there are drawings that are broken down into every part. Only one part of each tool is made by Su Ziji himself, and the others are made by Zhang carpenter in the village and two carpenters in the city. Finally, it is assembled by suziji.


    The reason why so much trouble, the purpose is still only one: confidentiality!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "tomorrow, governor Qin will go to the city with me to buy people! There''s also the newly bought shop. It''s time to decorate it... "


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "girl, this cotton is the most important thing. It''s not enough to just have a girl look at it when picking. I have to look at it too. It''s also the shop decoration.". When cotton is matured in large quantities, a series of tasks such as picking, spreading and drying, removing seeds and entering the warehouse need human hands. Let alone Qin Feng, Wang Yi, Wang Er, Li Yi and Li Er all have to go to the battle as management personnel to manage, command and dispatch, and they have to employ human hands in the whole department. Qin Feng can''t go to the city.


    Lianze then looked up and said, "sister, if you believe me, I''ll go to the shop for decoration."


    Lian Ze''s hand is tense. He''s 14 years old, and he''s grown-up! The third younger brother is more and more stable and introverted in school. Even the little girl of Qing''er has managed the chicken farm in a similar way. Shouldn''t he be the elder brother?


    Isn''t it a joke for little girls?


    Seeing the desire in his eyes, Lian Fangzhou was naturally gratified and said with a smile, "then tell me, how do you want to do this?"


    Although lianze is not old, he has been with Lianfang island for a long time, but he is not the ignorant boy at the beginning.


    Hearing that there was a play, Wen Yan felt refreshed and said: "I don''t understand those things, but I can go to visit brother Zhao Liu and ask him to help introduce reliable people. I just need to take care of it. If there''s something hard to decide, I''ll come back and ask my sister. "


    Jane also said, "I''ll go with Azer and come back when he''s hired."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s so good! That''s settled! Azer, in fact, you don''t have to ask me if anything happens. You can try to solve it if you have any ideas. I believe that my brother is not the one who has no brains or opinions! "


    "Yes, sister!" Lianze was very happy and nodded with a smile.


    After discussing some trivial matters, Lian Fangzhou smiled at the governor Qin and said: "I''m afraid that the governor Qin has to be more attentive these days. No one knows more about the temperament of Wang Yi, Wang Er, Li Yi and Li Er than the governor Qin. Who should be assigned to do what needs to be mentioned by the governor Qin. In recent days, the governor of Qin also gave them a lot of attentive advice, so as to avoid any trouble when he got it! "


    Governor Qin replied with a smile.


    After such a discussion, things were almost settled. Only then did they separate and start preparations in full swing.


    The next day, when they came back from the county, Lian Fangzhou and Qin Guanshi brought back seven 14-and-5-year-old girls, named after the purple characters, namely, Zirong, Zilan, Ziyan, zirou, Zijuan, Zilian and Ziwei.


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou really wants to call them purple one, purple two and so on, but considering that girls'' names are not very pleasant. This string of names is really awkward to remember.


    These are the ones who are going to learn spinning and weaving from Su Jin. When new people come next year, they will teach them as masters.


    He bought six more people to help Su Ziji, so that there were twelve of his men. Other people did the preparatory work, barely enough.


    In addition, there are 13 people in suziji. This year''s work plan is devoted to playing cotton. One person should be able to play three beds a day. This is after the technology is mature.


    This year, the weather is favorable. The output of cotton field in lianfangzhou has been estimated.


    The yield per mu is about 300 Jin, a total of 27800 mu, which is about 8230000 Jin. This is cotton with cottonseed, commonly known as seed cotton.


    After one catty of seed cotton is seeded, there are about 34 liang of cotton left, that is to say, there are about 290000 to 300000 Jin of cotton after all cotton is seeded!


    In the process of harvesting and processing, there will be about 2-3% loss, and the final amount of money that can be sold is about 280000 Jin.


    These cotton are all made into quilt, according to a bed of seven Jin, it is more than 41000 beds.


    Plus Su Ziji, there are 13 people to do it. One person has to make about 3100 beds. Of course, apart from a part of cotton used for spinning and weaving, a person''s workload is at least 2800 beds.


    According to the speed of three beds a day, it will take at least two and a half years to finish!


    It''s certainly not realistic to rely on them alone.


    Lian Fangzhou has already made plans. He has the skills and skilled workers. He can continue to cooperate with the Su family! The Susu family''s financial resources, no matter how much cotton can be consumed, as for the manpower, with silver, I''m afraid there are no manpower?


    That''s what she had in mind for a long time. She can''t swallow such a big business herself!


    Although she likes money, this golden road of wealth is also opened by her, but she did not lose her mind and knew how much she had.


    This is a beautiful blueprint and a bright future.


    As for the quilt cover, there is no technical content. There are people who specialize in sewing in the rich family. They can do it by themselves. When the poor buy fabric and sewing home, they can do it by themselves. This is not considered in the first place.


    Su Ziji soon took people to make two quilts.


    How warm it can be when you touch it with your hands and press it!


    Thinking of the felt blanket for heating in winter, Su Ziji was so excited that he would like to have a try with a quilt in winter.


    With so much cotton produced in his own land, can his chief technician still have no quilt?


    Well, in addition to quilts, cotton clothes, cotton shoes and other things can also try!

 Chapter 384

    A Jane''s body is stiff, in the brain "boom!" There''s something collapsing! It''s falling apart!


    His eyes were wide open, and he stared at Lian Fangzhou for a moment. Suddenly, he felt thirsty, licked his lips subconsciously, and his breath became heavy.


    A pair of eyes stare straight at Lian Fangzhou, and there is a warm flame beating at the bottom of the eyes!


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Miserable! Lian Fangzhou sees the appearance in the heart secretly to shout, can''t help but be upset to play too much!


    Realizing that something was wrong, she sang and smiled, struggling to get up from him, leaving far away, the farther away, the safer!


    But it''s too late!


    Where can Jane let her go?


    As soon as the arm makes an effort, she and him will be closer. His eyes with the hot temperature are closely staring at her face, her lips, her eyebrows and eyes.


    "You, you, you let go --"


    "Fangzhou!" Jane still looked at her directly, and didn''t hear her at all. His eyes were glued to her watery lips at last, and could not move a dime any more.


    There was a voice in his head that kept shouting, agitating, and agitating him to taste the fragrance.


    He looked down, subconsciously down, and wanted to kiss


    Even Fang Zhou''s body froze, red lips slightly opened, subconsciously held his breath, looked at him in a daze, and his heart pounded fast.


    All of a sudden, Jane was a little confused or hesitant.


    Even Fang Zhou stared for a while and didn''t wait for him to kiss him. Some of them couldn''t carry such an atmosphere and looked up at him.


    "Fang, Fangzhou..." Jane''s voice was low, dumb and deep, but her words made Lian Fangzhou angry.


    He hesitated and stammered, "Fangzhou, I, I can Kiss your lips... "


    Like a flower, it must taste good, Jane thought in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s brain is blank. He feels like he''s been hit by thunder!


    What a level he asked! How does he want her to answer?


    Jane can''t wait for her answer. She''s a bit disappointed and wants to be strong. However, he still dare not!


    Maybe when the carriage passed by, it tripped on a stone, a heavy bump, and the two people in the carriage shook involuntarily.


    Lian Fangzhou broke the awkward atmosphere with a low exclamation. When she didn''t hear Jane''s words, she reluctantly smiled at him and said: "I, I''m a little tired, I want to, I want to sleep for a while..."


    Jane was more disappointed, but he was glad that she was not angry with him. She nodded and smiled: "you can sleep when you are tired!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s drooping eyes let out a little, so he leaned on his chest and closed his eyes.


    It''s so nice to be out of sight. Lian Fangzhou relaxed slowly and finally got rid of the embarrassment.


    It''s funny to think that he bit his lips again. This guy really has a thief''s heart and no guts! Bah, what did you say!


    For a while, I was amused and angry. I fell asleep when I was confused.


    It wasn''t until Jane gently called her name and pushed her, that she blinked and woke up: it''s here!


    "Let''s get out of the car! You won''t sleep until you get back. " Jane said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou sat up and straightened his dress and hair. Seeing that ah Jian was rubbing his arm, she said with a embarrassed smile, "I lean against him like that, but I''m tired of you!"


    "No," ah Jian said with a smile all the way, fearing that she would wake up without moving her arms. "It''s just a little bit sour. Just move! I''m a man. How can I be tired? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed. He reached out and rubbed it for him. They looked at each other and smiled. Then they got out of the car.


    Fang Qinghao, Su Jing, and listen to the report on the door that Lian''s girl and young master Jane have come to see each other. It''s not surprising.


    Su Jinghe clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I remember that they came for the opening of jiuxiuyuan in September!"


    "You are stupid!" Fang Qing hears Yan Chen and says with a look: "the next day is the first day of September. How could Fang Zhou leave his family affairs and stay here for such a long time? Anyway, please come in and know! "


    I''m busy asking people to come. I also thought that I had to go back to Dexing the day before Cui Shaoxi. I will come back in a few days. It will be a lot cleaner this time.


    It''s mainly because I''m tired. I can''t hurt myself!


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian came in, they met each other and exchanged greetings. Lian Fangzhou smiled to Fang Qing and said, "last time I told my cousin about cotton, it happened that today we have a result. I brought it to my cousin and brother-in-law to have a look!"


    Su Jing and his wife saw the huge package that ah Jian was carrying. Before they could ask, they heard Lian Fangzhou say that. They knew that was it.


    He then said with a smile, "is it in this package? So huge! I can''t wait! Take it out, take it out! "


    Fang Qing can''t help but take a look at him. This man, the father of two children, is still angry.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, but inadvertently glanced at the people who were waiting on him.


    Su Jing and some do not think so: Cotton Yuhe county since it is the county of promotion, that can go more! What''s the secret? Fangzhou is a little too careful!


    "Get out of the way!" Fang Qing has already made a wink, and Li Ma and the others retreat.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "look, cousin and brother-in-law!"


    As he spoke, he untied the bundle on the couch.


    "This is - made of cotton?" Fang Qing and Su Jing stare at this strange and incomparable person and thing.


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "this is a quilt made of cotton. It''s called quilt! Cousin and brother-in-law have a look! "


    "Quilts?" Fang Qing said with a smile, "thank you for thinking about it! You girl, you''ve got a lot of bad ideas! "


    While talking about the couple, they came forward.


    At first, they were stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and opened the quilt gently. "It''s made of 7jin cotton. You can make it thicker or thinner! What do cousins and cousins think of the effect of keeping out the cold this winter? "


    Do you still need to ask!


    "Fangzhou! Thank you for thinking about it! Well, that''s great! " Su Jing and his eyes were shining, and he could not help but smile and praise.


    "Not bad!" Fang Qing also sighed: "this quilt looks no worse than silk quilt! How many do you have? "


    Su Jinghe was more and more excited. He immediately added, "no matter how many you have, we need them!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "today I''m here to discuss this with my cousin and brother-in-law! This cotton can not only be used for quilt, but also for clothes and shoes. It can be spun into cotton thread and woven into cotton cloth! I have estimated that there are about 300000 Jin of cotton harvested in my family this year. I am willing to give half to the Su family and keep half for myself! You can also send someone to Yuhe county to buy someone else''s home. I''m not afraid to boast about it! "

 Chapter 385

    Su Jing and Fang Qing both laughed. Su Jing and he said with a smile, "you are not a pompous man in Fangzhou. That''s what you said!"


    Fang Qing said: "I don''t know what the fruit of cotton looks like? Well, I don''t know what kind of process to go through and what kind of technology to make such quilt? "


    "Cousin after all!" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and praising, so he opened his small bag and asked Fang Qing and Su Jinghe to look at it. At the same time, he explained, "this is the seed cotton that has just been plucked but hasn''t been seeded. This is after it has been seeded."


    "My cousin is thoughtful!" Fang Qing is very happy and has a close look.


    Lian Fangzhou continued to smile: "cousin said good, from seed cotton to quilt, it really needs several processes and several tools! Fortunately, I have done all my work. He knows all these things. I sell cotton to my cousin and brother-in-law. Of course, the technology and tools are the same! "


    Lian Fangzhou simply said that he had sent suziji to study in Jiangnan a few months ago. Intentionally or unintentionally, the guide revealed to them that the reason Su Ziji made these things so quickly was that there were some accidents and coincidences


    No matter the accident or coincidence, Fang Qing and Su Jinghe will not go into it. It''s not necessary for them.


    "That''s great!" Fang Qing can''t help holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand and laughing: "you are so generous, I don''t know what to say!"


    Cotton is nothing more. The most difficult thing is such technology and tools, as well as the method, process and stress of processing.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe both deeply understand how valuable this kind of knowledge is. If Lian Fangzhou doesn''t say it, they will waste a lot of time, money and manpower to do it.


    "Don''t say that, cousin. I''m ashamed of you!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said frankly, "what''s unexpected between cousin and brother-in-law? I''m not afraid to tell the truth! I can''t swallow such a great benefit alone! I''ll tell you that I''m looking forward to a su family. Others don''t dare to make up their minds easily! "


    Fang Qing and his wife both laughed.


    "Cousin, you are really! Although you say so, we Su family still get this feeling! "


    In fact, there are many people who have been blinded and lost their minds by rich and noble fans. How many of them in the government can be as calm and rational as her at this time?


    Besides, the initiative is completely in her hands. As long as she makes an offer, she can cooperate with more than one Su family?


    After discussing the details for a while, Fang Qing and Su Jinghe became more excited. At last, Fang Qing said with a smile, "my cousin and Mr. Jane will stay here for one night tonight! By the way, how much money is that cotton? Do you have any idea in my cousin''s mind? "


    This question really baffles Lian Fangzhou.


    Before she came here, she also thought about this problem. She recorded the cost of growing cotton clearly in the book. But when it comes to pricing, she still finds it very difficult.


    Because at this moment, cotton is not a common consumer product that flies into thousands of households, but a proper luxury!


    "I thought about it when I came here, but I can''t think of a suitable one. I want to ask my cousin and brother-in-law what they mean!" Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Saying that she also seems to be inadvertent way: "this two years, two or three years of cotton is certainly in short supply, but once the utility of this thing, the court will surely promote everyone.". I don''t think for many years, the price will fall, and the drop will be very large, and the price will become very cheap! "


    Unlike gems and pearls, it is always a luxury. Even if the price fluctuates, it will not be very different. In general, it will appreciate.


    The reason why Lian Fangzhou said this is that the price has to be set higher, but it can''t be set too high or too outrageous. Otherwise, if the price drops too much in the future, those who bought it first will be upset.


    Some people don''t like it, even if they complain behind their backs. After all, it''s a fight and a fight.


    Can not rule out that there is such a kind of people, unhappy will feel that their losses, will have trouble!


    Whether it''s the Su family or even the Fangzhou family, this business wants to go on for a long time, and there''s no need to form a feud without any reason.


    Anyway, their two families have taken the lead. Two or three years is enough to earn a full pot.


    Fang Qing is a very smart person. Even Su Jing and Fang Zhou are confused after hearing this. Fang Qing has figured out the key and suddenly understood it.


    "What my cousin reminds me is absolutely right," she said! I think that the quilt is based on the weight of 7jin, and 8liang silver for a bed of 7jin! Buying cotton from my cousin is no less than five Liang silver per Jin. It''s not easy to say that it''s not less than sixty thousand Liang in all. It''s too big. We have to discuss it with my father-in-law. What do you think of my cousin? "


    This is to negotiate the price of quilts. Later, both of them will sell at this price.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. She quickly calculated it in her heart. Her heart beat a little fast. She couldn''t figure out how much money she had. She only knew a lot. It was an amazing number!


    That is to say, overnight, she became rich


    "Yes, according to my cousin, I have no opinion." Lian fangzhouqiang holds the heart of frantic jump and the mood of ecstasy, nods and smiles.


    "Well! Then you''ll stay first tonight! " Fang Qing also said with a happy smile.


    That night, Fang Qing and his family discussed the matter. After meeting the quilt, Mr. Su was also surprised and excited. He wanted to set a higher price.


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words that Lian Fangzhou will be promoted by the court in the next few years, he suddenly woke up and sighed with shame, "I''m really old, not even a little girl!"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "don''t say that, Dad! My cousin is not an ordinary girl! She''s smart! You are not old, but the little girl you meet is a rare one in a hundred years! "


    "Oh?" Master Su immediately became interested and said with a smile, "is it better than you?"


    "My daughter-in-law feels inferior!" Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Mr. Su laughed, thought about it and sighed: "well, now it''s a new generation of super old people! If your cousin can have this insight, she must not be an ordinary person. It''s even harder to be a human being, not arrogant or impetuous. She won''t have this insight if she meets such a windfall! I''ll be a serious relative and walk around! "

 Chapter 386

    Even Mr. Su, the son of Fangzhou who came to the Su family to borrow money, knows that his daughter-in-law and son use their private houses, so he is too lazy to ask.


    The old couple are very satisfied with their daughter-in-law, but they don''t pay much attention to the relatives of their mother''s family, so they naturally include even Fangzhou in the list.


    Although Fang Qing knew that even Fangzhou was different from those people, she was not very good at saying good things for her in law. Anyway, she and her husband and wife walk around the same.


    So lianfangzhou has come to Su''s house so many times, but she has never met Mr. Su and Mrs. su. Li Ma and others also call her "Lian girl", not "table girl".


    Fang Qing was glad to hear that, so she promised with a smile: "I''ll bring her back to Fangzhou next time, and I''ll take her to my parents to say hello."


    This time even if, otherwise it seems that the Su family got her benefits and made such a journey, which is somewhat strange.


    "Well!" Mr. Su nodded and looked very pleased. This daughter-in-law has always been very good at things.


    Fang Qing said with a smile: "tomorrow my husband and I want to go to Dafang village in person. If we can bring back skilled workers that day, it would be better. By the way, I also want to see cotton in the field! "


    Mr. Su nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry about the manpower for learning new technology, the site for stacking cotton, the wood for making all kinds of tools, etc. I will arrange the arrangements that can be made in advance! By the way, ask your cousin again, and leave some cotton seeds for our family! "


    Next year you can plant your own!


    Fang Qing clapped her forehead and said with a smile, "it''s my father. I forgot such an important thing!"


    Since this cotton is such a good thing, it will be planted next year. Where can I buy seeds if I don''t buy them from lianfangzhou!


    "By the way, Dad," Fang Qing said again, "although this cotton is also a crop, after all, we have never planted it. I think there must be something different from other crops..."


    Mr. Su didn''t need Fang Qing to finish to understand what he meant. He nodded at once, and the two discussed for a while how much the planting technology would cost to make Lian Fangzhou feel suitable


    After the discussion, Fang Qing laughs and calls Su Jinghe, who is sitting around drinking tea.


    Su Jing and slowly looked up, showing her a brilliant smile: "OK?"


    Fang Qing nodded and smiled "Hmm".


    Su Jing and he get up, and they salute and leave together.


    He was used to this for a long time, and didn''t realize what was wrong with his daughter-in-law being in charge of his own idleness.


    Joke! He''s fine. Don''t you see that Jane is like that? Today, when they discussed matters, he could sit there and drink tea safely from beginning to end, without even leaning towards them.


    He is the young master of the Su family, and the capital of the Su family is his, so Jane has nothing! People can naturally rely on their daughter-in-law to eat. Isn''t he much better than his uncle Su?


    Jane didn''t know that Su Jinghe despised her in her heart, even if she knew that he would not care.


    He only cares what he cares.


    Now what he cares about most is to have more time to date and talk with his beloved woman.


    So, at the thought of Fangqing and Sujing going together tomorrow, ajin felt uncomfortable.


    Mingming has made a plan. The prospect is so beautiful. It''s the worst feeling to be totally disrupted without any reason.


    But who calls cotton the biggest thing now! Although he was upset, he could understand it very well.


    Then, when it was dark and they went back to their houses to have a rest, the idea of seeing Lian Fangzhou again and talking alone became stronger and stronger.


    It''s like a plank in the water. You can''t press it hard.


    Finally, Jane turned over and decided: no! Let it float!


    He quickly dressed up, quietly over the wall into the Su''s house, along the memory to the guest room. Previously, he had sent Lian Fangzhou back to his house.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the dim yellow light on the window lattice, reflecting the rickety figure of people. At a glance, he recognized that this was Lian Fangzhou.


    A Jane can''t help but chuckle and knock on the door. Since the light is still on, who can say it''s not Providence?


    Lian Fangzhou opened the door in wonder. He was surprised to see that his face had changed. His first reaction was to take a look around and say no one was lucky!


    Then I didn''t want to grab him and pull him into the room. I whispered, "come in!"


    Jane was more happy and said happily, "Fangzhou, you are waiting for me. How do you know I will come?"


    "Where do I know!" Even Fangzhou was funny and angry, and said: "you don''t see what this place is, but you come. If someone is caught as a thief, how can you see people in the future! "


    "You don''t have to worry about me, how can I be found?" a Jian said with a smile He still has this confidence!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was speechless for a while. Is that the point?


    And is she worried?


    Staring at him, she couldn''t help laughing. She said softly, "sit down for a while, then go back to sleep. Tomorrow morning, we have to hurry!"


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "I''m not sleepy even if I don''t sleep all night. But I''ll leave after a while. You should have a good sleep. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was soft, and he smiled a little bit. His eyes were more and more gentle.


    The next day, Fang Qing told Lian Fangzhou about the result of yesterday''s consultation with Mr. Su. The cotton was purchased at a price of five liang of silver and one jin. How much did Lian Fangzhou sell for. Even the Su family can help sell the quilts made by the Fangzhou family. They don''t earn any difference in price. Su family spent 35000 liang of silver to buy quilt technology and tool making from her! In addition, reserve the seeds for next year by the way. The price will be discussed at that time.


    Fang Qing asked Lian Fangzhou how many seeds are needed to plant 5000 mu next year? And how to plant and manage it. I bought it from her for ten thousand Liang silver.


    Even Fangzhou agreed, and suddenly realized that he had another way to make money: selling seeds!


    I was negligent!


    Just this, you can make a lot of money!


    This 45000 liang of silver is the capital contribution of lianfangzhou Xiuyuan. It''s enough if it''s less than 5000 Liang.


    Now, nine villas in Xiuyuan and many Suites in the mansion have been rented out with deposit, and even these houses can be divided into more than five thousand Liang.


    In fact, Xiuyuan is making money for her.


    As for cotton, Lian Fangzhou gave the Su family 150000 Jin, five Liang per Jin, which is 750000 Liang!


    The amount is huge. The Su family paid her a deposit of 50000 Liang in advance. Even Fang Zhou agreed without any consideration.


    Fang Qing and Su Jing went back to Dafang village with them. They saw the process of making cotton and quilts in the field with their own eyes.

 Chapter 387

    Fang Qing also left an eye in her heart. When she passed other cotton fields, she looked at them specially. She found that she couldn''t see them at all compared with Lian Fangzhou''s!


    Originally, she planned to buy 150000 Jin from lianfangzhou''s family, and then buy other families in Yuhe county. Seeing this, she immediately dismissed her idea.


    There are so many poor raw materials, how can we make the same thing? She can''t stand this kind of thing because of her nature of keeping improving.


    Because of this, the quality of Sujia and Lianjia''s cotton textile products has been guaranteed, occupying the top of the industry with an overwhelming advantage, and keeping this advantage all the time, becoming the leader of the industry!


    Until night fell, Fang Qing and Su Jinghe left.


    It''s not that even Fanzhou doesn''t want to stay, nor that they don''t want to stay. It''s really that they don''t even have a spare room at home. It''s not convenient for them to stay.


    They planned to stay in Yuhe County for one night, and took suziji and two more skilled workers away by the way.


    Fang Qing holds Lian Fangzhou''s hand and says with a smile: "build your house quickly! When is it finished? I want to stay for two nights. Let''s talk about it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "this is certain! I think it will be built by the end of this year! "


    Say two people look at each other smile.


    She has made a lot of money from this crop of cotton. Not to mention building houses, there is no problem in building Chuang Tzu!


    Cotton continues to mature, tomorrow can start picking.


    Nowadays, there are only a few mature workers, and they don''t need to hire people. They have enough workers. Including Zhang Xiaojun''s family, her third aunt and even Fang Qingdu.


    But in about seven or eight days, we will have to hire people, and more people will be hired slowly.


    An adult can pick more than two hundred catties a day, or three hundred catties at the top of the sky. Think about it, three hundred thousand catties of pure cotton is more than 800000 catties, and how many man days are needed!


    At most, it is estimated that nearly 100 people will be employed in one day.


    And more than half a month is the autumn harvest!


    Fortunately, the harvest period of cotton is very long, and the peak period can be staggered with the autumn harvest. Even Fangzhou is not so worried.


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that even people can''t be hired!


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou went to town with a silver note and a Jian. And governor Qin arranged for everyone to pick cotton.


    Su Jin and other girls will not go, and the workers with the surname Tian will not stay to do the work of spreading sun and removing seeds. Then he left Li''s and Zhang Xiuer''s mother and daughter to cook.


    As for the chicken in xiaohuaguoshan, Lian Fang went to feed it early in the morning, and sun was there to help.


    When I arrived at the cotton field, Zhang Liang came to Lian Fangqing and whispered, "four girls, be careful. Don''t let this cotton shell pierce your hand."


    Although he practiced martial arts with Lian Ze and a Jian, Zhang Liang dared not even look at Fang Qing. He was instinctively afraid of Lian Fangzhou.


    He knew that even if he had a little heart to show, he would never hide it from the smart girl.


    He dare not take the risk. He is afraid that if he is found out, he will not be able to see her in the future!


    Lian Fang looked back at him and raised a sunny smile. "I''m not that useless," he said! A little scratch doesn''t matter! "


    Zhang Liang''s heart was full of love again. She was no better than him. Her skin was rough and her flesh was thick. It didn''t matter how badly she hurt. She is a little girl. How can she scratch her fingers? How painful that will be!


    "Four girls, it''s better to be careful, otherwise, the big girl will be hurt..." Zhang Liang knew that he couldn''t stop her. He was sad, and he said: "four girls follow me. If you are full of baskets, you can let me carry them."


    "You are such a long winded man!" Lian Fangqing looks at him with a smile. Seeing that he looks sluggish, he can''t help laughing again. He says with a smile, "what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to go ahead!"


    "Ah? Good, good! " Zhang Liang returned to her mind and was very happy. He was busy in front of her. He carefully moved the brushed branches and leaves aside. When she saw that there was the cotton that bloomed very well and was the easiest to pick, she left it for her to pick.


    Where does Lian Fangqing know his mind? Seeing that he left it for himself to pick, he felt that he was too busy to pick it. While picking it, he joked with him, and from time to time scolded the little ash he followed.


    On this day, Zhang Liang''s heart is as light and joyful as flying on the cloud. When his mother is not around and the big girl is not around, he dares to secretly care for her. It''s just one or two.


    He always remembered his parents'' words. He clearly remembered that his identity was different from hers.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went into the city and went straight to find Liu Jia.


    Today, lianfangzhou has more land to buy.


    There are wastelands near shitouping. According to Liu Jia, there are seven or eight thousand mu.


    It''s basically flat, with little rolling hills. Lianfangzhou has long been interested in it. After buying it, it will become a piece of more than 11000 mu with the original 1000 mu. In the future, it will be developed to grow cotton.


    In addition, if there are other wasteland with convenient transportation, you can also buy some more.


    In addition, she also wants to find a place with mountains, water and valleys. It doesn''t need to be too big. It covers an area of 3400 Mu and 56000 mu. She wants to cultivate an orchard and raise chickens by the way. In the valley, four or five big fish ponds can be dug in the flat place along the water flow, so as to raise fish or ducks.


    Good farmland needs to be bought. It''s better to have a ready-made farm with 340 mu of good farmland.


    Most importantly, she wants to buy more than 100 mu of land in the outskirts of the county to build cotton mills. In the future, there will be a place for making quilt and cotton cloth.


    Liu Jia was stunned when she finished saying, "Miss Lian, are you rich?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "don''t you know that I have the richest cousin in Shuangliu County?" Cousin this big flag can pull again, the ready-made excuse is really easy to use!


    Liu Jia is stunned and laughs.


    She took out the words of Su''s family. He was really not easy to find out.


    But what does it matter? He is just curious to ask more questions. What does knowing have to do with him?


    If there''s business coming, he just does it!


    Liu Jia thought for a moment, and then smiled: "the wasteland in shitouping will be dealt with immediately. The price is still the same as before. Ha ha, even if you buy so many at once, I can help you talk about how cheap it is! As for the place where there are mountains, rivers and valleys, the slope is gentle and not too partial, I have to find it again! Well, it''s still early for Chuang Tzu! Even the girl knows that it''s autumn harvest right now. No one will sell paddy fields or granges in this season unless there are very special circumstances! It''s going to take two months. In the suburbs I don''t know how many acres are you going to take, Miss Lian? Ha ha, the more detailed you say, the more convenient it will be for me to read! "

 Chapter 388

    "But I was negligent!" Even Fanzhou thought about it, and then he said with a smile, "one hundred and twenty, one hundred and forty-five, and even more is nothing."


    Anyway, it will be used in the future.


    "All right!" Liu Jia was very happy. He smiled and said, "we can go there tomorrow to measure in shitouping. I think if there is no problem in the suburb, we can see it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile and left with a Jane.


    They went to renyazi again and said that they would buy another ten young men with smart hands and feet, loyal and dutiful temperament. If they had done manual work, it would be better! It''s easy to get people''s teeth from anywhere. The price is easy to say, but it''s more important to be quick.


    The human tooth son agreed very happily.


    There is also the matter of hiring people. They also visited Zhao Liu once and said the conditions and the time of almost important people.


    Picking cotton this kind of work, women do more dexterous, even Fangzhou specially point out that the best are women. The 34 year old woman is the best.


    Zhao Liuyi laughed when he heard it. He wanted to pick cotton. He said with a smile, "even the girl is at ease! Just wait for the autumn harvest to be busy, the women are idle at home and have nothing to do with their work. The majority of people are free to choose! There''s a way to make money. Everyone would like to earn more subsidies! I''ll be honest with you then! "


    "Then I thank brother Zhao Liuge first!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "let Li Qing and Wu Xiaomao go if they want to! Their daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, if they are honest and honest, I would like to use them, but I also asked brother Zhao Liuge to help me with the ugly words. If they are not clean, working and cheating, I can''t stand it! "


    "Don''t worry about that!" Zhao Liu said with a smile, "even the girl is kind-hearted. When she has a job, she wants to take care of them first! If they let their family do such a thing, they have no face! "


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    Of course, she also understands this truth. Li Qing and their dozens are really kind people, but who knows how their families are?


    Moreover, she is used to saying things first.


    It''s more than half the time since I came out from Zhao Liu.


    The early autumn sun is still dazzling, but there is no such burning feeling. At this time, walking in the shadow of the huge building, I feel a little cool.


    Seeing that it was not early, they went to a carpenter''s shop separately and ordered parts for making various tools.


    By the time the two met to go home, the sun had already set to the West.


    In autumn, the sun sets fast. It seems that it was hanging high above the head a moment ago. In a blink of an eye, it would sink to the west mountain.


    "I don''t know if I can hire a car!" Lian Fangzhou smiles at ah Jian.


    Now we have two more donkey carts at home, but they are all going to transport cotton. Today, after Zhang Xiaojun sent Lian Fangzhou and a Jian to the city, Lian Fangzhou asked him to go back.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t hire you. I''ll walk with you slowly."


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is peaceful and smiles at him.


    With his company, safety does not need to be considered at all, which even Fanzhou is very relieved.


    A Jane and slightly close to her a small chuckle: "if you are tired, I can carry you."


    He suddenly yearns for something. Yes, he can recite her!


    So he kindly suggested, "I think there is no car at this time. Let''s go!"


    When did this guy become so brazen? He used to be different!


    No, he''s not like that in front of others. Is there something in her that activated his impudent nature?


    No, she''s more agreeable to him before!


    Lian Fangzhou then decided to ignore this man''s words, and he stepped up to the horse and car.


    A Jane low smile, called out "Fangzhou wait for me!" Hurry up.


    Fortunately, he finally hired a donkey cart. Lian Fangzhou was very happy, but ah Jian was disappointed.


    Lian Fangzhou increased the price. The owner asked them to get on the car without hesitation.


    Who knows how far from the city, but there is something wrong with the car, so we can''t go any further.


    The coachman was very embarrassed. He apologized to the two of them and said with a smile, "I really can''t live with them! This, who knows this - alas! It''s good that you have company, so it''s convenient to go. This is the avenue. Our county is introverted to Taiping. It will be OK! Well, let''s just think that I have given you this passage for nothing! "


    "No harm, no harm! It''s not your fault either! " A Jane immediately very considerate said, won the coachman greatly a grateful look and smile.


    Even Fang Zhou resisted the urge to roll her eyes, but she had to get out of the car with ah Jian and take out about ten coppers for the coachman. She said with a smile, "in any case, you can''t go there for nothing! Please accept the money! "


    Some of the coachman was flattered, and Zhang was at a loss. He responded by saying, "don''t make it! How can it be! Besides, it can''t be used so much! "


    It''s just out of town. Four or five coppers at most is enough.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m sorry to bother you to come here so late. I don''t think that''s much money. Just take it!"


    The coachman was entangled for a moment, and then he accepted it with thanks and joy.


    Lian Fangzhou and ajin began to make their way home. She couldn''t help glancing at ah Jian: this guy is really a crow mouth


    How can I not find his potential before?


    However, the weather is still good, and it''s good to walk at night without worrying about safety.


    Jane saw that she looked innocent and smiled and said, "it''s none of my business!" Although he did, er


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled out and said, "am I such a unreasonable person? Let''s go faster before it''s dark! "


    "Well!" Jane sighed with regret. It''s not dark yet. It''s really inconvenient!


    Rao is so, but it''s impossible for two legs to go on their own. It''s dark when they walk. It''s dark when night comes. Then it''s almost a blink of an eye.


    A new moon hung high in the night sky, and at one o''clock, three o''clock and four o''clock, the scattered stars were bright and dark.


    At this time, lianfangzhou and Ajan are still six or seven miles away from the village.


    "Are you tired? Do you want me to recite some of it? " Jane finally watched Lian Fangzhou say this sentence which had been brewing in her stomach for half a day.


    For fear that she refused to be busy, she added, "don''t worry, if someone comes nearby and can''t escape my ear power, they will never be seen!"

 Chapter 389

    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and ran into a pair of bright eyes. She didn''t feel funny.


    Think about it! Since she has identified him, how can she avoid him? This kind of thing should be put in modern times, what is it!


    "But," Lian Fangzhou hesitated deliberately, "isn''t that good? After all, we didn''t get married, so you will despise me... "


    "We''ll get married sooner or later, won''t we?" Jane said: "how can I look down on you? You are the best woman in the world, but as long as I know it all by myself! "


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" a smile, subconsciously looked back to see, "no one?"


    "No! How could someone be here in the evening! "


    "You Not tired? "


    "Not at all tired!" Not only not tired, but also very looking forward to, very happy, so the whole body has endless energy.


    He added, "just try!"


    Lian Fang Chau chuckled low. In the cool evening wind, the chuckle was like a soft feather that swayed from Jane''s heart.


    A Jian smiled, slightly stooped, Lian Fangzhou jumped up, giggled and circled his neck.


    A Jane put her hands behind her legs and bumped them up. She said with a smile, "if you are tired, you can take a nap. I will call you at the entrance of the village!"


    "I''m not tired!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "can''t we talk?"


    "Good!" A Jian smiles, steady step does not even have thick breath.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed suddenly and said softly, "Jane, you will spoil me! You''re really going to spoil me! "


    No matter in the past or in this life, even Fanzhou never thought that he would have such a day, and there would be a man like that!


    Such tenderness and sweetness!


    After hearing this, ah Jian glanced back at her and said with a smile, "your wife, who am I not used to? You only know how to cherish Azer and fang''er and they always ignore themselves. Am I used to you? "


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart "thumped" as if fireworks were blooming. At the bottom of his heart, he was very happy and shocked.


    She felt some moisture in her eyes and some heat and redness on her face. Damn, she can''t say love words. How can she feel so embarrassed? Sure enough, isn''t she a qualified jumper?


    She was still moved to seven faints and eight elements. She thought that she should repay her kindness and say something to Jane. She said again, "so you should get used to me. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave me."


    Lian Fangzhou laughed again and said, "what''s the custom?"


    "That''s what I said," Jane insisted. "Fangzhou, you promise me!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is darkened. It seems that she is not the only one who worries about what will happen after he recovers his memory!


    Not only did I not feel a little balanced, but I felt more uncomfortable.


    "Well!" She nodded her head hard, and said softly and firmly, "I promise you!" Unless you have a wife and family, no matter what you are going to face, I will accompany you to continue!


    I didn''t realize that I could see the light coming out of the courtyard near the entrance of the village. Lian Fangzhou, who was talking with ah Jian, couldn''t help struggling. He quickly smiled and said, "let me down! It''s almost home! "


    "It''s far away!" Ah Jian said with a smile, "the courtyard in this big evening has been closed for a long time. No one will come out!" It''s better to put her down at the door.


    "No, no!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t do it. He was struggling behind him: "but I always feel uncomfortable!"


    Ah Jane had no choice but to put her down and shook her head with a smile.


    He pulled her into his arms and hugged her, whispering, "what''s wrong with this? Fangzhou, I really want to marry you earlier... "


    Even Fang Zhou''s face was hot, hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out and hugged his waist. He fell in his arms and said with a low smile, "it hasn''t been long! In fact, that would be good. By the end of this year, our new house will be built! "


    "Well," said Jane, "don''t forget to make the room bigger!"


    In the dark, Lian Fangzhou was angry that he was about to speak, but a Jane gently printed a kiss on her forehead and quickly let her go. In a low voice, she said, "someone is coming!"


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and hurriedly cleaned up his face. His subconscious was two steps away from Jane.


    A Jane is funny and whispers: "don''t be afraid. It seems that qinger, che''er and third aunt are them! I seemed to hear the gasp of ash. Maybe they are worried about us! "


    Don''t they worry about not coming back so late!


    "Sister! Brother ajin! Is that you! " Lian Fangzhou was thinking about it, so he heard Lian Fangqing''s voice. Xiaohui had already come here and turned around them.


    "Well! Why are you here! " Lian Fangzhou took care of her hair and walked towards them with a smile.


    "I came back at this time. I''m worried about it! I said you are, too. What have you done all day? How can we get this time! " Third aunt complained.


    Lian Che said with a smile: "three grandmothers, elder sister and elder brother ah Jian will come back!"! It''s just that I''m worried that my sister is tired, but nothing else. What''s so terrible about the presence of brother ajin! "


    It made a few people laugh. Follow the moonlight all the way home.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days later, there are more than 8300 mu of wasteland in shitouping. Lianfangzhou has successfully obtained the money, which is paid by 8000 mu.


    In the northern suburb of the county town, a land of 160 Mu has been bought successfully, and it has also received great discounts.


    There is also a place where there are mountains, water, gentle slopes and valleys that Liu Jia is looking for for for her. The place is beyond Yangjia village.


    After all, Dafang village is mostly flat, with occasional hills or hills. The more you go to Yangjia village, the more you go to the mountains.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian followed Liu Jiaqin to see that place, better than she expected!


    The mountain range is not very high, but the slope is very slow, the valley is very spacious, the water source is very abundant, and the gully is more than a foot wide.


    Gukou is a large area of marshland of nearly 100 mu. From time to time, you can see a small stream of spring water coming out, rolling silently like a flower.


    It seems that there are many springs below! It''s impossible to raise fish in a pond, but you can raise ducks!


    Think about it. If it wasn''t for this vast flat land, it would have been developed into a paddy field? Where to get her!


    This large area can be developed into several duck farms. Camphor, pine, willow and some peach and apricot trees are planted in the middle and around, which can not only repair and cool the ducks, but also fix the water and soil.


    The duck house will be built in the forest, and the duck manure will be directly transported to the mountain to fertilize the fruit trees!


    There are so many cotton fields that need fertilizer!


    As for fish farming, the open space in the valley is enough to dig five or six fish ponds for fish farming!

 Chapter 390

    While looking there, Lian Fangzhou stared at the planning and longing of this large swamp. Liu Jia saw her face and thought that she was not satisfied with this place, so she spread her hands and said with a wry smile, "this rotten mud pond is really very unpleasant, but it''s old born, and no one can do it, isn''t it? This place is free! No money! "


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou was shocked and his eyes widened.


    Liu Jia misunderstood her meaning and quickly smiled: "you can do it if you don''t want it! I''ve found several places that best meet your requirements, but it''s a pity that there is such a rotten mud pond! "


    Why not?


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy and said with a smile: "I naturally want this large piece of land. Then I will measure the specific quantity and write it into the title deed, will you?"


    "Yes, of course!" Liu Jia nodded at once. It''s just a little trouble, but it''s a big business. It''s an old customer again. What''s the trouble?


    What can be done without such troubles? Unless there''s pie in the sky!


    This is called Luosi mountain. There are more than 6600 mu in this large area. Liu Jia has released water, which is calculated as 6500 mu.


    I bought several places and spent more than 32000 yuan.


    The wasteland of shitouping has to wait until the cotton harvest is finished and the slack season is over. It''s the same with snail mountain.


    On the other side of screw mountain, it''s more troublesome to clean than stone terrace. The swamp needs to be drained. It''s not easy to dig the pond until it''s dried up. It''s necessary to transport some soil to the place where the trees are planned to be planted.


    Although the fishpond excavation in the valley is along the trend of the gully water flow, the work amount is certainly not small.


    The mountains on both sides are covered with all kinds of miscellaneous trees, shrubs and vines, which need to be cleaned up one by one.


    In addition, we need to widen the valley, build duck houses, guard the houses where people live, dig fruit pits, purchase all kinds of saplings, and cultivate vegetable fields to feed ducks and fish


    There are so many things!


    I have to wait for the rest of my life.


    As for the suburban area, we will put it aside for the time being and make plans next year.


    Now the courtyard at the entrance of the village is enough!


    At the same time when all the land deeds were completed, another 14 people were selected from renyazi, so that Su Ziji had 26 people in total.


    In addition, other helpers can produce at least 70-80 quilts a day. Not much, but definitely a lot of money!


    Suziji three people came back after four days. The production of quilts has been running normally.


    The cotton in the field matures more and more day by day. Previously, it collected more than 1000 Jin a day, and now it can receive four thousand or five thousand jin or more a day!


    Even in these days, lianfangzhou asked Aunt Zhang''s family and several people in the village to help.


    What Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect was that Sun Ming also helped with sun Changxing and his wife.


    That day, I met in the cotton field at Sanchakou. Lian Fangzhou was shocked and insisted that Sun Ming go back. But Sun Ming refused, only smiled and said, "it''s just like this for a while. It''s not for years. Why can I help you?"


    Sun Changxing and his wife sighed, and the Miao family said "injustice" in their heart He smiled at Lian Fangzhou reluctantly and said, "don''t worry about him, even the girl. He''s afraid that he''s bored with reading every day. He''s afraid that the activities are also beneficial! You are busy going! "


    How could they not persuade him? Now that he is a scholar, how can he do such rough work in the field?


    But Sun Ming was determined to come, and when he got off the cotton field, he didn''t show it to others. He was working steadfastly and conscientiously.


    When the two of them saw each other and listened to others'' praise, they were the only ones who knew what it was like!


    How could the child let go without saying it? Is that how he likes it?


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t say anything when he saw that they insisted, so he had to smile to Sun Ming and say, "since that''s the case, I thank brother sun first! It''s just that elder brother sun has to listen to my advice. After all, it''s not the job that elder brother sun should do. Occasionally, it''s just to move muscles and adjust spirit. Don''t be tired, let alone hurt your hands! Don''t delay your study! Otherwise, I will feel guilty! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the right balance!" Sun Ming said with a smile, "I didn''t live before. It''s nothing! You go and do your work! "


    Sun Ming only feels bitter in his mouth. He has no chance with her, hasn''t he?


    Lian Fangzhou went with a smile.


    Cotton is going on in an orderly way, and everything has been arranged properly. Quilts are already in production, and brocade is also spinning.


    At this time, it''s time to stop hiding.


    Lian Fangzhou then personally sent two quilts to the county magistrate and Ding Taifu.


    They were not only given quilts, but also hang silk quilts made by Lian Fangzhou and Su Jin.


    To the county Lord set the treasure blue color of the origami flowers, to Ding Taifu set the bean green tangled lotus pattern.


    After all, the light given to them with quilts is not very good-looking. Lian Fangzhou wants a good first impression and doesn''t want to leave flaws - even a little.


    And the difference between Fang Qing and Su Jinghe is that they want to do business. Of course, the more real and essential the better.


    What''s more, in case someone chews her tongue in front of the county lord or Ding Taifu in the future and says that she delivers it to Su''s family first, and then to them with disrespectful gossip like this, even Fang Zhou can say that it''s faster to give Su''s family without quilt covers, and it''s slower to give them special quilt covers!


    It''s funny to hear that a little girl in lianfangzhou asked to see her for something important.


    He doesn''t believe a word at all!


    What do you think of a little girl? Light makes a fuss!


    Originally, I wanted to say that I had no time for my master to send me away. But he took many advantages of Lian Fangzhou and bought the land to measure more friendship. So he helped her to say some good words and talked with the county Lord.


    The county magistrate barely received Lian Fangzhou.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou untie the burden and show a quilt, the county Lord''s face sank: what is this to do!


    After hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, the county Lord was stunned. His eyes lit up and he touched the quilt. The light in his eyes was even more bright. He could hardly wait to say: "this is really made of cotton. Is it made of cotton quilt?"


    If this is the case, did he not make a great contribution! Promotion is just around the corner! The reputation will be greatly improved!


    "Yes! Please have a look! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, untied the clasp on one end of the quilt, and pulled out the quilt from the inside.


    "Good! Good! That''s great! That''s great! " The county Lord was too happy to close his mouth, and his face was red with laughter.


    Laughter is so big. I don''t know if he found 188 thousand silver!

 Chapter 391

    Lian Fangzhou took the opportunity to say with a compliment and a smile: "this is all your Hongfu! If you didn''t order the promotion, minnv wouldn''t have thought of such a good idea! "


    The high hat County Lord was very happy to wear it. Seeing her so witty, he couldn''t help but look at her more. He said with a smile, "you have to be thoughtful, too! ha-ha! Good, good! What kind of quilt is this? Ha ha, good stuff! What a good thing! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing. When it''s done, the women will send some more to the county Lord!"


    "How interesting it is! It''s not easy for you to grow cotton! " The county Lord laughed and refused.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but secretly smoke at the corner of his mouth. I''m sorry to say that


    "This is right!" he said with a smile! You are welcome! "


    "That can''t be, ha ha!" The county Lord laughed heartily.


    Another two or three gossips, Lian Fangzhou took the opportunity to leave.


    When I went out, I told you to send me a bed.


    It''s a rare thing, sir. I''m very happy to thank you with a smile.


    Out of the gate, Lian Fangzhou and Qin Feng went to Ding Taifu''s house again.


    Lianze has something to do with her. She asks Jane to go there.


    Ding Taifu''s performance is even worse than that of the county Lord. He shivers his lips and beard, but he can''t speak in half a sound!


    Then he murmured incoherently, "the blessings of the state, the blessings of the state!"! That''s great, that''s great! The blessings of the state and the people! "


    His experience is far beyond that of Lian Fangzhou. Even though Lian Fangzhou has accumulated knowledge from thousands of years of predecessors, she is not a person of this era, nor a top official of the country like Ding Taifu. She has a different perspective on the issue!


    Because of this, Ding Taifu is more aware of the benefits this will bring!


    "Miss Lian, you have made a great contribution!" Ding Taifu easily suppressed the shock, excitement and excitement in his heart. He said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "this is a very important thing. I will play the emperor. You need to prepare more quilts to send here. I will send them to the capital together! What else do you want, Miss Lian? "


    This is to ask the court for help!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, pondered and hesitated to look at Ding Taifu.


    Seeing that she had such a cautious attitude and had a little more affection for her, Ding Taifu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter what you want to say! Ha ha, the son of heaven is rich in all parts of the world. No matter what your wish is, you can achieve it! "


    Lian Fangzhou quickly bowed down to the capital and bowed down to show his respect for the emperor.


    This kind of action makes Ding Taifu happy again: this girl, looking at her age, it''s really interesting! I don''t know where I learned this set!


    If Lian Fangzhou heard his voice, he would turn his eyes secretly. Where else could he learn from? It''s not all on TV!


    "It''s a pity that the daughter of the people asked Ding Taifu to consider one or two!" Lian Fangzhou saluted Ding Taifu and said with a smile: "there is a young brother of Min Nu who is ten years old. She is very intelligent and smart. She is also very sensible. She has the best grades in the school. She is often praised by her husband! If you are lucky enough to be pointed out by Mr. Ding Taifu, it is his good fortune, and the women''s family will be grateful! "


    Ding Taifu was shocked. He didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to make such a request.


    He thought that she would want money, real estate or land, or even an unexpected letter, but he didn''t expect that she wanted this!


    Ding Taifu felt a shock in his heart and couldn''t help but reexamine Lian Fangzhou.


    This woman is really not easy!


    He is the Taifu who taught the prince. After his instruction, even if he is a fool, a scholar will definitely give it to him in local studies. If it''s as smart as she said, the future is even more immeasurable


    Moreover, in this way, even the family has a continuous relationship with their Ding family. In this place, no matter what they do, others have to look at their own thin noodles, right? This self-knowledge is nothing to be ashamed of. Ding Taifu knows more about the importance of contacts than Lian Fangzhou.


    This little girl''s mind and vision are very long-term!


    In fact, he really wants more! Lian Fangzhou never thought about how to use the name of Ding''s family. She just said that she would do things with heart.


    Now that he has sent che''er to school, of course, he must try his best to make him achieve something here!


    After all, famous teachers are rare! Can get famous teachers, especially Ding Taifu, who has both university questions and experienced official advice 12, benefit immensely!


    See Ding Taifu twist beard ponder for a long time don''t answer, Lian Fangzhou heart wry smile, it seems that they think things too simple!


    Who is Taifu? That''s the teachers of the princes. Even if they go back home, they have status. How can they casually point out a yellow mouthed child?


    "It''s the daughter of the people who is abrupt!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "the women of the people don''t know whether they should ask for it or not. Please forgive me!"


    It''s better to say goodbye than to wait for rejection. After all, people have status, how can they say "no" rudely and directly?


    Even if you refuse, you have to think hard of a good reason and a good way of saying it. Why do you make people so embarrassed?


    Ding Taifu is surprised again! This girl is really an individual. What can I say? Alas! No wonder that boy of Cui family


    Ding Taifu could not help pulling out a smile that was not easy to detect.


    He suddenly felt that her sister was so excellent, and her young brother wanted to come, right? At the age of ten, he is still very young. If he is really a jade, he has enough time to carve it well. I don''t need to be bored in my old age. It''s also good for jing''er to have a companion


    But the premise of all this is that it''s really a piece of jade, not a hard stone.


    Ding Taifu made up his mind and smiled at Lian Fangzhou. "What''s your name, your little brother?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, and he saw the hope. He hurriedly said respectfully, "your younger brother is Lian Che."


    Lianche? Ding Taifu nodded a light "um" to show that he knew, and then said: "next year''s test for children, ask him to take the test!"


    Although for ordinary people, it''s a little difficult to be a child at the age of 11. Most people can''t be a child at the age of 30 or 40!


    However, is it ordinary people who can enter and be accepted as his disciples?


    Ordinary people, he can''t look!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know that the old man had the idea of accepting his apprentice. He immediately agreed.


    Promise to come down first!


    She is very clear that if she can pass the exam next year, Ding Taifu may give some advice. If she fails, she will have no face to ask again.

 Chapter 392

    Ding Taifu smiled and flicked his sleeve: "you are a good sister! What else do you want? "


    Is Lian Fangzhou suddenly stunned? This is - god horse meaning?


    Ding Taifu could not help laughing and said: "you have made such a great contribution to the court, not for me. Besides, I haven''t promised you anything. You don''t have to feel sorry! "


    He said so bluntly that Lian Fangzhou smiled a little embarrassed.


    She thought about it, and then she said with a smile, "minnv is a farmer. The farmer''s favorite is the field."


    Ding Taifu also smiled and nodded: "OK, I know! You go back and take your cotton! I''d like to see it in person in a few days. Is it convenient? "


    Of course, it''s convenient!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to dream a lot at night. After thinking about it, he smiled to Ding Taifu and said, "why don''t you just tomorrow, when the weather is fine these days, I don''t know if Taifu will be free?"


    Ding Taifu thought about it, nodded and smiled, "OK, tomorrow!"


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile, and left.


    Looking at the woman with proper manner and calm demeanor, Ding Taifu couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment, as if he was not in front of a rural village girl in a remote place, but a calm, refined, elegant and capable woman with great family style.


    It''s not appropriate to use such a word to describe her.


    He thought carefully, it seems that all the words suitable for describing women in the world are not suitable for her. She is not the same as the women of this era!


    Ding Taifu couldn''t help but smile and call Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou stopped and turned around, with a slightly surprised look of deference.


    Ding Tai Fu''s face was red. He had a slight cough and smiled. "Old man is very curious. Don''t be angry. Why don''t you ask for a husband for yourself?"


    As long as she said she wanted to ask for a husband, the court would naturally elevate her identity, and local officials would even come forward to make matchmaking for her. With such dignity, those who want to marry will only break the threshold!


    What''s more, it''s only possible for her and Cui family


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. Seeing that Ding Taifu''s expression was really just curiosity, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and smile. She said shamefully, "this is the private affairs of the people''s daughter. If the people''s daughter is confident that she can handle it, she won''t bother the court!"


    Ding Taifu couldn''t help but laugh, shaking his head and sighing: "Lian Fangzhou, you are really an interesting woman! Your ex husband''s family is not a good person if you want to come. Their family is not worthy of you! "


    Ding Taifu''s good impression of Lian Fangzhou has been rising again and again. Since she is a good person, forcing her to back out of marriage and hating her former fiance''s family is certainly not a good family!


    Even Fangzhou could not help but smile, which is different from the previous smile, with some different warmth and softness. This Ding Taifu is also a very interesting person!


    She then said with a smile: "minnv''s former fiance is not bad, but she is too cowardly. She listens to his parents for everything!"


    Ding Taifu suddenly realized that it was the old generation who beat the mandarin duck with a stick!


    Then the heart a sigh: This is no wonder! Who is a parent who doesn''t want his son to be good, even if his family is in such a situation, who is willing to marry him? However, it is not kind, close to reason, and faithful! Such a family, the curfew!


    "If there is nothing else to do, my daughter will leave!" Lian Fangzhou smiles again.


    "Go!" Ding Taifu nodded with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou stepped out of Dingfu with a light step, and went out with the Qin Feng who was waiting in the gatehouse.


    Seeing her face, Qin Fengguang knew that the result was very good. He smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "Congratulations, girl!"


    "Same joy, same joy!" Even Fangzhou smiled at him, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "one hundred good, I''m good, and you''re all good!"


    Qin Feng laughs: "that''s nature, girl has always been a generous person!"


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy, full of joy, and wanted others to be as happy as her, so he smiled to Qin Feng and said, "you and Su zijisu have worked hard with me this year. I don''t talk about it in my daily life, but I remember it in my heart! When you have finished collecting cotton and been busy for a while, you can tell me what you want, as long as I can do it! "


    Qin Feng''s body could not help shivering. He raised his eyes and stared at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big, but he was shocked and smiled: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you doubt that I''m just saying it? Girl, I -- "


    " no, no! I have no doubt about you! Girls always do what they say and they know it! " Qin Feng hurried, but his breath was a little disordered. He managed to calm himself down, smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "thanks for being such a subordinate!"


    "It should be!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "but what do you want when you think about it? It''s OK to say it now! "


    Qin Feng is a little stiff again, but he says with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry at this moment, or I''ll wait until I''ve finished collecting cotton and I''m busy for a while!"


    What these cotton means is that he knows very well that if he can harvest it successfully and turn it into wealth, his wish should be easily achieved. But if there is an accident, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    He doesn''t want to say it now and forces himself not to think about it!


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He didn''t want to be disappointed again. Because he didn''t know if he had the courage to come out again.


    Even Fang Zhou saw that he didn''t want to say and didn''t ask again, and he smiled excitedly: "tomorrow Ding Taifu will go to our place to have a look in person! When you get back to this matter, you should make a good arrangement! "


    "Really!" Qin Feng''s eyes are bright, surprised and happy. This is really a great joy!


    "Of course it''s true. I can still joke with you!" Lian Fangzhou said, the two people look at each other laughing, warm discussion, more and more said.


    After delivering the quilts, they drove to the shop in Sifang street.


    According to lianze, it''s almost finished, and there''s still some work to finish.


    Lian Fangzhou and Qin Feng went there and saw that they had made a fresh start inside and outside. Several workers were working in an orderly way.


    Even Ze was very happy to see her sister coming. He took her back and forth, upstairs and downstairs to have a look and said with a smile: "one day tomorrow, the next day will be all over!"! Elder sister, I want elder brother Jane to accompany me here for two days. We will go back together the day after tomorrow! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but look at ah Jian. Ah Jian said with a smile, "I''ll accompany him back the day after tomorrow if there''s nothing to worry about at home."


    If the cotton field can''t be defended like that, and the names of Ding Taifu and Su''s family can''t be protected, then she''s useless even in Fangzhou!


    Ladies and gentlemen, it''s almost the end of the month. Scan all the warehouses to see if there are still monthly tickets in the wood. Don''t waste them. Please ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~

 Chapter 393

    She nodded and smiled: "well, then you will go back the day after tomorrow! I''ll have a word with Jane. Let''s get busy first! "


    Lianze and Qinfeng naturally don''t think much. Lianze goes to supervise the work, and Qinfeng accompanies him.


    Even the Magnolia in front of the warehouse in the backyard of Fangzhou stopped. Ah Jian followed with a smile and asked, "is it still going well with Ding Taifu?"


    "Well! Better than I thought! " Even Fangzhou''s eyebrows were bent with laughter.


    Some things have not been determined yet. She will not disclose them to anyone, but she can share them with Jane.


    Jane was very happy to hear what she said and smiled: "che''er is very good. She is really smart and smart. Although kaimeng is a little late, as long as she works hard, there will be no problem in the examination of children next year. However, if you want to win the favor of Ding Taifu, you can''t do well in the exam alone. You have to get good results and have to be outstanding! I think you can tell him about it in detail when you go back. You can let him learn from Sun Ming and let Sun Ming guide you! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''d better! I don''t think so much about silly music! Well, you''re right. You can let elder brother sun point out che''er! Let che''er go home without any rush after school every day, and go to learn for an hour at sun''s first! "


    Anyway, he is studying early now, which does not delay his return home.


    When it comes to pointing lianche, although Lianhai is also a scholar, and it''s more convenient to be near their home, they didn''t even think of Lianhai.


    It''s not just because his father and mother are so difficult to deal with.


    Maybe subconsciously, they are not the same people as Lian Hai, even though he is not the same people as his parents.


    A Jane suddenly glanced at her, a little sour way: "well, let che''er go every day! If it''s late, I''ll pick him up. You don''t have to worry about it! That Sun Ming, you''d better not see him again! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. He picked up the corner of his eyes and said with a low smile, "are you jealous?"


    "What else could it be!" A Jian not only admitted generously, but also complained about Lian Fangzhou''s question. She murmured, "don''t think I don''t know what the boy''s idea is! A good scholar and a scholar, he does not prepare for the exam wholeheartedly, but also follows the ground. If he doesn''t have any idea, I don''t believe it


    Lian Fangzhou is angry and funny. When did she get to know him so well? She hasn''t married him yet. He''s getting more and more in charge!


    "They call it a combination of work and rest!" Even Fang Zhou can''t help but distinguish: "it''s no use reading dead books!"


    "Don''t you help him with his sophistry!" Jane said: "I''ve never heard of any combination of work and rest. I only know that in the past ten years, I''ll keep on working hard. I''ll only listen to my head hanging over the beam, cone stabbing the wall and stealing the light of the moon. How can I be dead reading?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, the generation gap cannot be ignored. Lian Fangzhou didn''t bother to pester him here. He said with a smile, "well, I can''t say you can do it, can I? Then che''er will give you to pick it up. I don''t care! I''ll tell you, but Ding Taifu said that he would go to see it in person tomorrow! "


    "Really!" Jane said with a smile, "so we can be more relieved! Qinfeng and suziji should be arranged properly, and there will be no disrespect. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and hesitated for a moment, then said, "do you want me to meet che''er and Ding Taifu tomorrow?"


    Jane looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Since Ding Taifu said to wait for next year''s children''s test to see, let che''er prepare for the test safely is, other can not be considered! Even if I see you now, what can I do? "


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and said with a smile: "I have such concerns too! Listen to you so say really should be so! Tomorrow che''er should go to school or go to school! "


    Jane smiled at her.


    Two people said something else, Fang reluctantly said goodbye.


    At this time, both of them did not know that if Jane was present the next day when he saw Ding Taifu, his identity might be revealed soon, and there would not be so much later.


    But once so, even Fangzhou may not marry him as scheduled, or even hesitate to marry him, and he will fall into the same dilemma!


    But no matter what people''s wishes, things still happen according to the original track. No one can go back to the "if" past.


    Back that day, Qin Feng, Su Ziji and Lian Fangzhou arranged for Ding Taifu to come the next day. I was busy until night came.


    After supper, Lian Fangzhou, especially seeking Lian Che, said to him the meaning of Ding Taifu.


    Lian Che''s eyes were clear and bright, and his face was a little red with excitement.


    His eyes were shining and he looked at Lian Fangzhou and asked incredulously, "sister, is this true! Ding Taifu, do you really say that? "


    How high is Taifu at the level of God''s existence? He has been a teacher of princes! This is naturally the most powerful teacher in the world. Otherwise, how could the emperor choose?


    Even Che never thought that such a heavyweight figure living in the altar would agree to instruct himself personally!


    "Fool!" Lian Fangzhou can''t help rubbing his little head, smiling: "when did my sister tell you such a joke! Of course, it''s too real to be true! "


    Looking at Lian Che''s smile, Lian Fangzhou said softly, "che''er, this is a good opportunity. It depends on yourself if you can grasp it!"


    Lian Che suddenly felt that he was full of pride and nodded: "well, elder sister, I will take this opportunity! This is what my sister won for me. I can''t fail her! I will try! "


    Lian Fangzhou was happy and a little uneasy after hearing this, and hurriedly said: "che''er, you can be so considerate of my sister''s heart, she is very happy! But this kind of thing is also to see fate, as long as we work hard, even if the final success is nothing! Depending on their own efforts, the future may not be able to get better achievements! Also, my sister hopes that you will always keep your dignity, not to grovel, not to flatter the powerful. There''s nothing in the world worth throwing away your dignity and gaining by flattery, you know? "


    Even though he didn''t understand, he nodded his head and thought about the way: "I know, elder sister, I will try hard, but if I still can''t get into the eyes of Ding Taifu, I will try harder! What I want to get will also depend on my own efforts, not others'', well, charity. Right, sister? "

 Chapter 394

    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "remember my sister''s words, you will understand when you grow up in a few years!"


    Lian Che smiled and nodded and agreed, "I always remember my sister''s words!"


    In the reception hall, he took a break for a cup of tea, chatted with Lian Fangzhou, Qin Feng, Su Ziji, etc. for a while, and Ding Taifu was going to see shitouping cotton field again.


    Lian Fangzhou had to take him.


    What I saw in the field this time was different from what I saw last time. This time cotton has matured a lot. Many people are working in the cotton fields.


    The white cotton wadding was as white as snow. When he saw it, he was full of joy. He swept his beard and said with a smile, "it seems that the output is good!"


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou won''t tell the whole secret of topping. At this time, it''s too worthless!


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK! This year''s hard work is not in vain! "


    Ding Taifu nodded with a smile. Although he has never been to the fields, he has seen such a description in the book. There is no one who does not work hard when he is a farmer.


    This side is saying, suddenly somebody gallops to report: County Lord came!


    Everyone was surprised!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t notice that he was looking at Ding Taifu.


    Ding Taifu spread his hands and said with a smile: "don''t look at me, I don''t know that the county Lord will come! Now that we are here, let''s welcome them! "


    It should be. Lian Fangzhou nodded and said "yes". He went out with Qin Feng and others behind Ding Taifu.


    Moreover, yesterday, even after Fangzhou left the county government, the happy magistrate didn''t need help, and ran back to the government with his arms around the quilt.


    He was also very excited and wanted to find someone to share with. Of course, this person is the wife who is closely related to his interests!


    The magistrate''s wife saw that the county Lord was running in with a quilt in his arms, and she was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close. She was shocked and stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Hearing this, the county Lord laughed happily and said: "madam, my good luck is coming! This time, I have made a great contribution. I will be promoted soon! ha-ha! Hahaha! "


    The magistrate''s wife stayed for a while, looked at him, and looked at the quilt in his hand, wondering, "but what are you doing holding such a quilt in the daytime! Oh, what kind of person is this? What kind of gift giving! There''s no eye power! "


    Although silk quilt is also valuable, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to send this kind of thing? Don''t you know that the county lady''s favorite is gold and silver!


    "What do you know! This is a great thing! " "This is not a silk quilt, this is a quilt!" the county magistrate said with a smile


    "Quilts?" The magistrate''s wife was stunned and said, "what is that! Never heard of it! "


    Never heard of it!


    The county Lord was more proud of her face when she said that. He put down the quilt and talked to her with a smile.


    The magistrate''s wife heard the light coming out of her eyes and touched the quilt. She clapped her hands and said with a smile: "tut Tut, it''s really thick! Warm at a glance! This quilt is covered in winter, no matter how cold it is! That even family, just sent you a bed? "


    The implication is, too mean!


    The county Lord gave her a white look and said: "you really can''t carry it clearly! What''s the matter with a bed of quilts? What matters is that I have made great contributions to the court this time, and I have been appointed to be promoted! Ha ha! "


    Think about it. If you get promoted, you will get rich! So she also laughed and flattered the county Lord.


    The more the couple said it, the more they were elated, as if they had gained both fame and wealth, and had become more and more powerful!


    However, the magistrate ''s wife frowned, still not willing to ask: "that even home, really only sent a quilt to us?"


    "Why are you here again!" The county Lord stared at her impatiently.


    The magistrate''s wife curled her mouth and said, "I haven''t seen such a mean gift! If it is not for your blessing, she can do such a thing! Why can''t we just send one bed! At least one or twenty beds - no, there are dozens of people in our family, at least one bed for each, and another two beds for one of us as the master! She can''t be a human being, I have to teach her! "


    Did she dare to ask someone to open her mouth? At that time, I got dozens of quilts. In addition to leaving them for my husband and wife and children, the rest can be used to sell money! The more you want to know the county lady, the happier you will be!


    "Shut up!" The county Lord turned cold and stared at her coldly. "Stop it for me. It''s very important. I can warn you not to mess about! Do you think this quilt is so easy to make? If it''s easy, it''s all over the street. What''s rare? I''ll take credit for it! They even said that they would send some more beds when they finished! When it''s time to take good care of it, you are not allowed to dislike the West or the East, let alone talk to others! People also want to sell money. You need dozens of beds when you open your mouth. Are you kidding? It''s my luck that others take the initiative to bring a credit to my door! Besides, she was seen by many people who came to Yamen with quilts today, and she also sent it to Taifu. If you are greedy and drive out any accidents, which will damage my future, I can''t finish with you! "

 Chapter 395

    Although the magistrate''s wife was not convinced by her husband''s fierce preaching, she did not dare to say anything more, so she reluctantly agreed to it in a low voice. She could not help but mutter.


    This morning, the county Lord got the report from the master that Ding Taifu went to see the quilt and cotton at the girl in Dafang village. He was in a hurry, for fear that Ding Taifu would take the credit and go over him to play the emperor. He hurriedly ordered to prepare the sedan chair before he finished drinking a mouthful of tea!


    It''s just the moment to arrive.


    Lian Fangzhou and Ding Taifu are welcome up. Where dare the county Lord dare to trust DA in front of Ding Taifu? Salute me respectfully, and even Fangzhou and other places are also stained with light - don''t be careful to serve and speak in front of the county Lord!


    In front of Ding Taifu, the county magistrate laughed that it was a kind person, and that it was a kind person to talk to others. There was no mistake in the way of people-oriented!


    They had seen each other before, and then they went back to the cotton fields to see the cotton again.


    At this sight, I saw almost endless cotton fields. Each cotton plant was covered with several full-bodied cotton peaches, most of which were not mature. The scattered and mature cotton fields were very white.


    The county Lord subconsciously "gudu" swallowed and said in his heart: if all this is made into quilt, how much money will it cost


    He could not help but also secretly regretted that: I knew that, at the beginning, I also bought some fields to grow this thing


    The county Lord lingered for more than two quarters of an hour, and Ding Taifu offered to leave.


    Lian Fangzhou quickly said with a smile that he had simply prepared food and wine, and asked Ding Taifu to look up to him.


    The county magistrate intentionally used the banquet to go again, but Ding Taifu insisted on politely refusing, and the county magistrate was not easy to stay, so he had to smile and say a few generous words, and went back to the city with Ding Taifu.


    Even Fanzhou had expected that dingtaifu would not stay for dinner. He just insisted on two sentences, and respectfully sent them away.


    When the county Lord arrived, Lian Fangzhou quietly ordered Qin Feng to hurry back and prepare a red bag according to the number of people that the county Lord accompanied.


    Qin Feng counted the number of people and hurriedly went.


    There are only three masters and three servants, but the county Lord has brought enough twenty!


    They were sent away. Lian Fangzhou and Su Ziji went back to work.


    Since they didn''t eat the banquet, Lian Fangzhou took two courses home to eat. The rest was fed to the workers by Zhang''s supper. If the quantity was not enough, they went to xiaohuaguo mountain to catch two chickens and kill them.


    Lian Fangzhou just came home, and Lian Hai hurried in from outside.


    Although he tried hard to make himself look calm, and his steps were not urgent, the expression and the impatience of the bottom of his eyes showed everything.


    "Fangzhou! I heard that Ding Taifu and the county Lord came to see cotton in your cotton field? Is it true! " Lian Hai asked as soon as he saw Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou understood his meaning in an instant.


    Can Ding Taifu and the county Lord make friends at leisure? Especially Ding Taifu, if a senior can have the honor to say a few words with him and get a few words of praise from him, his reputation will be different immediately!


    If it is good at using, the future will be much smoother.


    No wonder my cousin, who has always been very stable, has lost his temper this time!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer Lian Hai, so he saw that Lian Li and Qiao''s parents followed in. There was a slight frown under her brow.


    This time, thanks to my cousin''s watching, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt stopped a lot and never came to her house to ask for trouble. Today, they come again, afraid of another accident!


    Lian Fangzhou only glanced at them, nodded to Lian Hai and said with a smile, "yes, Ding Taifu and the county Lord have come to see them for a while and have gone!"


    Even if the sea doesn''t find out, she will pretend to be confused.


    "Gone!" Lian Hai sighed softly, regretting and disappointed.


    "What are they doing well? Isn''t it just to see cotton? You are not the only one growing this cotton in Yuhe County! Where to see is not to see, how to get you here to see! " Asked Jo at once.


    The tone was sour and indignant. It seems that Ding Taifu and the county Lord come to lianfangzhou to see cotton, which is very unfair and shouldn''t be done to her Qiao family.


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He didn''t care about Qiao''s sour tone. He said to Lian Hai with a smile, "that''s what happened. Yesterday, I sent a quilt made of cotton to the county Lord and Ding Taifu''s family. Maybe they came here for this!"


    Said and smiled: "in fact, I don''t know much about this. It was my cousin and brother-in-law who came to tell me that day!"


    Anyway, as her two quilts are offered, it is no secret that we believe that the quilts will soon spread throughout Yuhe county and even in a wider range.


    "What quilt? You, county Lord and Ding Taifu have met you? " The more he heard, the more confused he was. He couldn''t believe it.


    A man like Ding Taifu, who doesn''t want to visit him? But no one can see him!


    He saw such a little girl as Lian Fangzhou? What kind of quilt has such a deterrent force?


    Lian Fangzhou knew that he couldn''t send his family away without making a clear statement, so he smiled and said the whole thing.


    LIANLI''s face changed a little after listening to a few words. He stood up with patience after listening to the words. He fell down and shouted to lianfangzhou, "why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?"


    Qiao''s eyes were also wide, and he was about to speak when he was angry! This is my business. I can make my own decisions! No, it''s not entirely my business. You saw my cousin and brother-in-law with your own eyes the other day, didn''t you? "


    "You --"


    when Lian Lipton choked, he had to teach Lian Fangzhou a lesson, and Lian Hai calmly called "Dad!" Stop him.


    LIANLI looked at his son, but he didn''t want to shut his mouth. His face was very angry.


    "Fangzhou," Lian Hai sighed, "don''t get me wrong. You were a bit rash yesterday. Isn''t it good to discuss such a big matter? It''s more convenient to go with me, isn''t it? Fortunately, you had good luck yesterday. Otherwise, you will meet some bad Diao nu. What can you do! Moreover, if I can get on with Ding Taifu through this matter, it will be very beneficial to both the meeting and the future career! Fangzhou, I''m coming out, which is good for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that Lianhai was such a person. No matter what he did, he always wanted to think about "whether it''s good or not". But at this time, he was still in a dilemma.

 Chapter 396

    With the attitude of Lian Li and Qiao Shi, she was very annoyed. She smiled and glanced at Lian Li and said to Lian Haidao, half true and half false: "I don''t dare to be a cousin! In the future, when my cousin gets high school as an official, I don''t dare to dream of any benefits. I hope that my eldest uncle and eldest aunt don''t take the opportunity to deliberately create difficulties to punish our younger brothers and sisters, and I will be satisfied! I dare not ask my cousin to take care of me! After all, it was my cousin who got the exam by his ability. We didn''t help him. How can we get nothing? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s words with guns and sticks made Lian Hai stagnate and his face slightly red. He couldn''t help but look at his father discontentedly.


    If it wasn''t for the father to talk, it wouldn''t have happened!


    In the past, he did not see how his parents treated even Fanzhou. Now, seeing with his own eyes, he knows that his parents are far more unreasonable than he thought.


    It''s clear that they have already separated from each other. Besides, even the Fangzhou brothers and sisters are not the same as they used to be, but they are stubborn. They have to look at them with the same eyes as before. They have to put their elders'' airs in front of them. They have to grasp everything in their own hands. What do they want to do?


    Let alone lianfangzhou, put yourself in her shoes. If you change your identity, you will be unhappy!


    Lianhai''s heart is still there, seven or eight ways around the corner. LIANLI listens to lianfangzhou''s words and gets angry again! Angry way: "what do you mean!"


    "What''s the use of your good words now! That day, huh! " Joe''s sharp voice.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly.


    "Dad!" Lianhai has called LIANLI and said, "isn''t there something else at home? You and your mother go back first! "


    "Not at home --"


    "mother!" Lian Hai interrupts Qiao''s voice with a touch of coldness and anger.


    What else did Qiao want to say? He stopped her immediately, glanced at Lian Fangzhou deeply and said "let''s go!" And he took Josh away.


    Even though LIANLI was reluctant to go like this, he believed that his son had ideas and was smarter than him. It was enough to have a son to stay alone.


    How many words can''t I ask my son when things are over?


    "Fangzhou!" Seeing his parents leave, Lianhai sighed and said: "this is what they are like. It''s impossible to change them for a lifetime. Don''t worry about them! Don''t say those angry words again! I know what to do in the future. I won''t allow them to come here at any time. You can rest assured! "


    It has to be said that Lianhai is much better than LIANLI.


    At least she felt a lot better after hearing him.


    But this is also the reason why lianfangzhou can''t see Lianhai. I can still do this to my parents. Who can I expect him to be sincere to?


    Of course, if he becomes an official in the future, he won''t leave his parents alone, but he just won''t. LIANLI and Qiao want his son''s care and considerate care, which is a dream!


    And even if the Fangzhou family were prosperous, he would be happy to communicate with them. If one day he failed, he would not fall down, and he would lend a helping hand once or twice to subsidize a few money, but only so!


    This kind of people, is carved into the bone of the cold!


    In a word, it''s mercenary!


    Only profit, but the interest of the chart, he will care.


    Lian Fangzhou pressed down his disgust and reluctantly smiled: "I don''t know what to say, cousin! I''m not that stingy either! "


    "That''s good!" Lian Hai finally smiled at ease and said, "I know that you have always been a generous man in Fangzhou."


    "I''m flattered, cousin!" Even Fangzhou smiled again.


    Seeing that she never answered her own words, Lian Hai had to pick up the conversation again and said: "Fangzhou, I wonder if you will go to dingtaifu next time? After all, Ding Taifu is a person who has been a royal master. If he can, he will be able to make a sound of sea. I don''t know why, when facing lianfangzhou, some of him feel a little embarrassed when he takes it for granted.


    "If you can get his favor, it will be good for the future. Fangzhou, would you like to help your cousin? " Lianhai looks up and earnestly at Lianfang island.


    In addition to sighing, Lian Fangzhou felt a little pitiful!


    Why?


    "Cousin, you think too simply!" Lian Fangzhou made a helpless smile and said: "the threshold of Ding Taifu''s family is not a vegetable market. I''m just a little girl who works in the countryside. Can I go if I want to? What kind of vegetable I am? How can others take care of me! This time, I would not have gone without the help of Su''s cousin and brother-in-law! "


    She was afraid that she would have to ask Fang Qing and Su Jing to help her, and then she said: "my cousin told me again and again that the opportunity did not come easily, so I had to grasp it. At that time, I was hard on my scalp, holding a good sweat! But cousin, you are smart and good at school, so you have to prepare well for the exam. You can definitely get it. Why don''t you think there is something you don''t have! What kind of family are we, and what kind of family are we? Even if we go in and meet people, they may not be willing to help us! "


    The words behind Lian Fangzhou are sincere persuasion.


    Being a man, whether he wants to be promoted or rich, is a pursuit. Even Fangzhou never thinks that it''s a shameful and unspeakable thing, but he has to go on the right way and don''t always think of shortcuts. There is no free lunch in the world.


    Of course, it''s another matter how to be an official and how to be a person after promotion and wealth.


    Lianhai sighs with disappointment, and listens to lianfangzhou''s persuasion and laughs bitterly. He thinks that although you are smart, you are a rural woman who has not read a book. You have limited experience and vision, and you are just a little smart!


    Where do you know the stakes?


    There are tens of thousands of scholars in the world, but how many of them can finally get the official post after being selected and promoted?


    In addition to their own efforts need to pay, more important, but also more critical is the human relationship ah!


    It''s totally different to have someone to help and no one to help!


    Isn''t that what some people in the so-called Dynasty say when they are good officials?


    Are these things that a rural woman can understand and understand?


    Lian Hai is very confident. He believes that as long as he has a chance to meet Ding Taifu, and if he catches up with him, he will definitely look at himself and look at himself differently!


    At that time, when I was in the local scholars, I was totally different from the ordinary scholar! If I become an official in the future, I can still use this resource.


    Think about it. Since Ding Taifu''s hometown is favored by him, and he is talented, who will not pay much attention to respect?

 Chapter 397

    Just think about it, even the sea feels like it''s boiling!


    Unfortunately, everything that was originally beautiful and could be turned into reality was destroyed by this cousin who didn''t know anything!


    What a chance!


    Even more bitter on the face of the sea, but also helpless sigh.


    He didn''t mean to hate Lian Fangzhou. Because in his opinion, Lian Fangzhou is stupid here. She has no idea how stupid she has done. How could he care for her?


    He just, for his own white loss of such a great opportunity and wring it!


    "I heard that Sun Ming is also in the cotton field these days. Did he see Ding Taifu and the county Lord today?" Lian Hai sighed for a while and asked Lian Fangzhou.


    What''s that called? Lian Fangzhou frowned imperceptibly, his heart was even more tired.


    My family is busy picking cotton. Auntie Zhang and Sun Ming all know to help. His cousin will not go. Even Fang Zhou didn''t expect him to go. After all, he had to prepare for the exam. If he didn''t succeed in the exam, he would be angry with her!


    Don''t go even though, in front of her, even asked this kind of words, he didn''t feel the slightest blush, the slightest embarrassment?


    What he cares about and cares about is whether Sun Ming talks with those two big people or not!


    It seems that this time, he was really in a hurry and confused.


    Just for such a little thing, such a person is useless! Even if he really becomes an official in the future, he will always be obedient and profitable, and nothing unexpected will happen. Otherwise, how can he cope with it!


    This official, I''m afraid it''s better not to do it!


    Lian Fangzhou turned countless thoughts in his heart, but he said with an ignorant smile: "of course not! Brother sun went to help us pick cotton. At that time, he and the workers were busy in the cotton field! "


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" Lian Hai seemed to be relieved and said, seeing Lian Fangzhou looking at himself as if confused, he didn''t notice a lag and just smiled: "I mean, he is very good, very good, ha ha!"


    Even Fangzhou smiled.


    Lianhai then said to lianfangzhou, "Fangzhou, if in case, I mean in case, if they come again, you must tell me! Even if Even if cousin asked you! It''s very important for cousin, OK? "


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, nodded and smiled, "OK!"


    Look at this posture. It''s impossible not to agree. I have to promise to come down first!


    Lian Hai smiled happily and said, "don''t forget then!"


    "I will!"


    "OK, I know you are the best person in Fangzhou!" Lianhai finally felt a little comfort, so he stood up and left with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t leave him and sent him out.


    Before going out, Lianhai suddenly looked back at her and said with a smile, "Fangzhou, what I asked Sun Ming just now is just a casual question. Don''t mention it to him."


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods. Even if he doesn''t say it, she''s not bored to talk to brother sun. What''s that called? No, it''s not!


    "That''s good!" Lian Hai was relieved and smiled at her. This time there is no other order.


    Seeing off Lian Hai, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help looking up at the sky and sighed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s not pleasant talking to such a person! But this is also her family!


    Lian Fangzhou decides to pay attention to che''er all the time. Che''er can''t be like him! Even if you can''t go to school in the future, you can''t do that!


    Besides, when Lianhai came home, LIANLI and Qiao had already turned countless circles like ants on the hot pot. Joe went back and forth from the house to the gate to look out.


    Finally, when the son came back, the eyes of the couple brightened up to welcome him.


    "How is it? What did the dead girl say! " Asked Jo.


    When LIANLI saw that his words were robbed by his wife, he stopped talking, but opened his eyes to his son.


    It''s no wonder that he and his wife reacted so fiercely. The main reason is that this matter is really too big, too important and too important!


    If you can get the favor of Taifu, it will be very helpful for your son''s future.


    What Qiao thinks is that if he has a relationship with the county Lord, the old lady can''t walk horizontally in this village? Even Zhang Lizheng''s mother-in-law, Niu Shi, has to look at her face! And Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl, disrespectful to herself again and again, asked the county Lord to catch her and go to jail! Of course, all the property of her family should be given to her own!


    Even the sea just looked at them lightly and smiled: "it''s all right! Father and mother, don''t worry about this matter. Don''t ask Fangzhou any more. In a word, don''t mention it again! "


    Lianhai is not willing to let anyone see his disappointment and depression. In front of his father and mother, he is also indifferent and has his own opinion.


    "What!" Qiao''s first one refused and said with wide eyes: "that dead girl''s self-determination hinders your future. I think it''s intentional! If you let her go so easily, what else can you do in the future! No, I have to teach her a lesson! "


    "Stop it for me!" LIANLI yelled at Qiao and hurriedly said to Lianhai, "what did the girl tell you? What happened? "


    Lianhai knew that he didn''t make it clear that his father and mother would never stop pestering, so he said lightly: "Fangzhou didn''t know the benefits of seeing Ding Taifu, so she didn''t come to tell us. She has said that she will tell me if she has another chance in the future! "


    "Oh! That''s it! " I''m not sure. Of course, he believed what his son said, but Lian Fangzhou''s words were not the first time that he suffered a loss.


    Qiao''s chamber said angrily, "can that dead girl agree so easily? I don''t believe it! Son, you don''t know. The dead girl is cunning! Nine and a half out of ten of her words are out of the question! How can she watch you come out and see our family go over as well? She would like to see our family fall! Promise, who can''t! Don''t tell her to be cheated, son! "


    Even the sea''s heart was not "cluttered". He knew the resentment between Fangzhou and her parents. It''s hard to say that she would not have any heart.


    But how could it be?


    She is not a person who can be allowed to rub round and flat, nor can she be coaxed by a few good words.


    On the contrary, she is very clever.


    There are Su''s family, Cui''s family, and so much wealth. Now I have a chance to meet with the county Lord and Ding Taifu, and maybe they are very fond of them!

 Chapter 398

    Even if she has the heart to cajole herself, what can she do? After all, I''m just her cousin! And a cousin whose father and mother treat her badly.


    Even the more he thought about it, the more fidgety he became, the more ugly his face became.


    "You''re welcome! Not all of you! " Lian Hai can''t bear to complain to Lian Li and Qiao Shi: "I''ve already said that if you don''t like them, don''t look at them and don''t mind them. They didn''t provoke you to get in your way. Why go to them again and again? If you had treated them better, the relationship between our two families would not have reached this point! If it wasn''t for me, humph, I''m afraid it would have been finished! "


    LIANLI frowned and opened his mouth to refute his son, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qiao snorted and said, "who can think of what the dead girl stepped on today! If I had known earlier -- "


    what would I have done if I had known earlier?


    If I had known that I would flatter her and stop scolding her? No, she can''t do it!


    By the way, if I had known for a long time, I would have made it clear to Zhang Lizheng and the village elders that in the future, there will be two bedrooms in one house, and the cubs will live with them and be taken care of by them! In this way, they are not all their own?


    Including themselves, they have to work honestly for their own family!


    Hum, especially the dead girl of Lian Fangzhou, if she dare not obey, she will be sold!


    The more Qiao thought about it, the more he regretted it, and the more he hated lianfangzhou, the place where he had put forward his own letter.


    That dead girl, there are so many ghosts in her heart! I don''t know who!


    "If only we could live together!" Joe sighed.


    Even the sea listened to her front that words only felt a burst of anger: arrived this time own mother unexpectedly also so muddleheaded!


    But after listening to this sentence, my eyes are bright. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "well, it''s all done to this extent, and there''s evidence for it. What else can I do! Be polite to them in the future! Don''t put on a pretext to make people talk! "


    Close the door and stay in the room. Lianhai never cares about Qiao''s left sentence and right sentence "dead girl". His mother is like this. What can he say about being a son?


    "But what if she doesn''t tell us even if she has a chance in the future?" He said again and again.


    Lian Hai''s brow picked it unconsciously, frowned and shook his head: "no! Fangzhou is not that kind of person. Since she has promised me personally, she will do it! "


    His eyes light a coagulate, firm way: "I won''t let her break a promise!"


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Joe''s eyes brightened again and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    She had long hoped that her son would come up with a good idea for her and teach Lian Fangzhou a lesson. She believed that her son was a learned man and much smarter than the dead girl, and would surely come up with a good idea.


    Unfortunately, her son never paid attention to her wish.


    Now she was all excited to hear that.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Even the sea eyebrows wrinkled again, feel oneself Temple both sides begin to ache faintly.


    He really doesn''t understand. Why do parents have to go to the second room? Especially my mother, why do you hate Fangzhou''s cousin so much?


    Once upon a time, they were allowed to fight, scold, bully and bully. Don''t they know what it means to be a Junjie?


    Thinking of his heart and helpless smile, of course, they do not understand, they have not read a book! Alas!


    Even Hai didn''t have the desire to persuade and explain. He said to Lian Li, "I''ll say it again! Don''t worry about it. I have my own idea! Besides, don''t try to get in trouble with them again, even if I''m a son, please! "


    "You --"


    Lian Li and Qiao''s face changed, both of them were stunned!


    Two people look at each other, Zheng Zheng, hear the son said this, in the heart also don''t know what kind of taste.


    "All right!" LIANLI reluctantly smiled and nodded: "since you have an idea, we will listen to you!"


    "Well! Thank you so much Lian Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    On September 9, Xiuyuan opened as scheduled.


    As expected, lianfangzhou is not in the past.


    The area and quantity of cotton maturity are more and more, and she is also more and more busy.


    Moreover, the autumn harvest has begun, and the employment of manpower is obviously insufficient.


    Not to mention others, my family will have to allocate people to harvest more than 60 mu of rice in a few days!


    After harvesting, we need to raise the field, spread the sun, and finally put it into the warehouse. Some of us are busy!


    In desperation, even Fang Zhou had to tell Zhao Liu that almost all of them had been hired for the time being, so they could only arrange more family members to watch closely.


    Take advantage of the continuous fine weather, can collect more to rush to collect more, who knows when it will rain?


    Once it rains, there will be a delay.


    Moreover, the mature cotton can not be allowed to rain!


    Cui Shaoxi also came from home to attend the opening ceremony of Xiuyuan. It''s said that even Fangzhou didn''t come, he didn''t show any disappointment.


    And never mention Lian Fangzhou and her related matters to Fang Qing or Su Jinghe. With Fang Qing, Su Jinghe and so on have talk and laugh, the heart does not have the mustard, seemed to return to the past.


    However, his eyes are much deeper, and his expression is not as bold as before.


    Su Jinghe was ticklish in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask him a few questions when he found the right opportunity. Cui Shaoxi smiled lightly and said: "now, isn''t that what you want to see? Yes? Cousin is not used to it? If I get tangled up with Fangzhou, you will be happy? "


    "What nonsense!" Su Jinghe patted him on the shoulder and sighed.


    He said this clearly in the heart or with resentment, unwilling! But what can he do for him?


    "I just hope you really understand and really want to open up!" Said Su Jinghe.


    "Cousin!" Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help laughing and said: "I never thought that one day you would say that! That''s what my cousin said! "


    Su Jinghe touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Well, as expected, people with history stains can''t hurt!


    The opening of Xiuyuan was very successful. There were about forty or fifty local gentry, rich merchants and rich merchants who were born in Shuangliu County and who stayed here for a while to do business. In addition, there were nearly two or three hundred people, including their servants, maids and women, concubines and prostitutes who traveled with the United States, and flattering visitors.

 Chapter 399

    The horse racing was very exciting and intense, and people were still in the mood. On the spot, several people arranged their own events to bring friends to play.


    After a visit to a small part of Xiuyuan, climbing on the viewing platform, and listening to the commentaries of several administrators such as Wei Da Guan Shi, people suddenly became interested in this place.


    Especially for the rich businessmen who stay for a short time, it''s better to live here than the inn!


    Therefore, within three days of opening, let alone nine villas and small yards, the residence has occupied more than two-thirds! He made a lot of money.


    After three days of accounting, all the costs have been removed and nearly 60000 Liang has been earned!


    Now those people live there and spend every day. They can earn at least thousands of Liang a day. At this rate, we can get back to the original in less than a year.


    Fang Qing is already a shrewd and powerful man with business talent, but still exclaimed at this!


    In addition to praising Lian Fangzhou, he sighed: "those businessmen are rich and all of them are rich. I have known that for a long time! But I didn''t expect them to spend so much money! "


    For her question, Su Jinghe was able to dispel his doubts and said with a smile, "you don''t know that! Rich people don''t care about spending money, only about the unique enjoyment. Can get others can not enjoy, can spend happy, even if spend more money they will not care! Otherwise, how can there be so many gold throwing masters in the hook and fence! "


    Who gives them the most money?


    Fang Qing''s long voice "Oh --" made a sudden realization, glanced at Su Jing and said: "this truth can''t be understood by people like me any more. It can''t be compared with your husband''s experience."


    Su Jing and the smile on his face are stiff. I wish I could choke myself!


    How about saying the last sentence and doing more? It''s nothing to smoke!


    Women''s home is like this. They always say "don''t care", "it doesn''t matter", "the past has passed" and so on to show their magnanimity. Turning around makes all kinds of mind and eyes change. He''s not the first time he''s been cheated by her. It''s better. The more he lives, the more he goes back. She didn''t deceive him. He''s talking nonsense!


    Su Jinghe is busy with his smiling face. He flatters and talks all kinds of good words. Fang Qing sneers at her, and says with a generous smile, "I''m joking with you! In fact, what you said is reasonable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing and her heart howled. She was generous again!


    Fang Qing, who cares what he thinks in his mind, ponders his words, and feels that there is some truth.


    You should know that the dishes in the mansion are better than those provided by Lian Fangzhou, cooked or improved by top chefs. They can''t be eaten outside the mansion, even in other restaurants of the Su family. They are absolutely unique. Of course, the price is outrageous.


    There are also many operas performed in the theater, many of which are written by lianfangzhou''s down and elegant scholar. After lianfangzhou''s three times of providing modification suggestions, some of the highlights are her own modification (mainly what lianfangzhou remembers is only half a pull), which she will never hear outside!


    In the same way, many of the songs and dances were also created by the teachers who got Lian Fangzhou''s suggestions and music, which were absolutely not available outside.


    Don''t mention the strange flowers and beautiful scenery and comfortable life that can''t be seen elsewhere in the garden!


    These are all skills to attract people to throw money!


    Want to be lively, have here, want to be quiet and wild, have here too!


    Lian Fangzhou soon received Fang Qing''s letter and the nine thousand Liang silver presented by his mother Li. This is the net profit after the five thousand liang of capital she still owes.


    Even Fanzhou never dreamed that he was making money, but it was a windfall.


    Fang Qing explained in detail the bustle of that day in his letter. Lian Fangzhou could imagine it when he closed his eyes and felt very happy. Wait until the winter plum blossom opens, oneself again play!


    As she sent quilts to the county Lord and Ding Taifu''s house that day, the momentum of the event immediately spread like a prairie fire!


    The whole Yuhe county is boiling!


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were fixed on this plant called "cotton".


    In fact, there are many people in the world who want to make quilts out of cotton, not even Fanzhou.


    When the cotton was mature, many people saw that it was similar to kapok but stronger than kapok''s silk, so they thought of filling quilts, shoes and clothes for heating in winter.


    Get someone has made this cotton quilt into Xian County Lord and Ding Taifu, very please them after, all with a sigh and regret.


    When chatting with people, I can''t help sighing, "I''ve thought of this for a long time, but it''s a pity that I don''t have the courage to disturb the county Lord and Ding Taifu!" , or "I also thought, alas, it''s not as fast as others! What a pity! " And so on.


    These words are passed to Lian Fangzhou''s ears. Grandma Sangu and lianze are disgusted with Lian Fangzhou''s injustice. Grandma Sangu is even more mean and sour, and scolds her with a few words: "after a while! I''m not ashamed to be flustered! "


    Only a Jian smiled at Lian Fangzhou privately and said, "it''s a good thing, so you won''t be too conspicuous! It''s so different! "


    This really talked about Lian Fangzhou''s heart, and smiled at him: "I''m relieved to hear these rumors! It''s only good for me and no harm! "


    "That''s what you think!" Jane let go, and the two laughed at each other.


    What''s wrong with someone jumping out to attract people''s attention? Anyway, she has taken the opportunity to present it to the county Lord and Ding Taifu. It''s a good credit.


    What''s more, even if those people really have such an idea, it''s too easy to think about it. Is it so easy to make a quilt? Is it as simple as stuffing the quilt cover?


    Joke!


    In fact, let alone, almost everyone still thinks so.


    Carefully compact the cotton, after filling, sew several times with thick needle and thread to achieve the fixed effect, and then coat another layer of quilt on the outside.


    Lazy some take cotton directly to the quilt cover, cotton is not as fluffy as kapok after all, how can it be the same way? When sleeping, the cotton is all lumped or tilted to one side, shaking and covering. After all, some of the cotton is more careless. The cotton was put in before it was dried. As a result, the mildew came back to the tide. The quilt covers outside were all mildewed. That''s why I think I should get it under the sun!

 Chapter 400

    Others even filled into the quilt cover without removing the cottonseed. As a result, in the spring and the south wind days or the rainy March and April, because of the humidity and the large moisture in the air, they actually sprouted in the quilt


    In a word, everything!


    What''s more, he also bravely offered to the county magistrate. As a result, the county magistrate angrily blew out the County Yamen in the name of "deliberately teasing", which caused countless people to laugh.


    The county Lord saw the so-called "quilt" which was obviously lower than that sent by lianfangzhou. He didn''t know how many grades and clearly fooled. Can he not be angry!


    Those smart businessmen who are best at looking for business opportunities immediately saw the profit and began to buy cotton.


    At first, the price was not high. First, I thought that the country people were honest and easy to coax. Second, I thought that all the farmers in the county had planted it. Although I had never seen it before, it was actually rare. Where is it worth paying a high price for it?


    Of course, the price of quilt will not be low.


    Not only will it not be low, but it will be very high.


    Who knows that when people first grow this cotton, most of them are in the mood of resistance, plus they don''t know how to handle it, so there''s no reason for the long potential!


    The most important thing is that with no topping, the results are naturally rare. Not only small, but also small.


    In this way, the number is not much.


    In addition, although the country people are easy to coax, as soon as the quilt business spreads, who will sell the cotton after receiving it?


    What the poor are most afraid of is winter. Some people can''t afford felt blanket or kapok quilt. They can only cover soft mat made of straw or animal skin such as dog skin and cowhide.


    Now with cotton, and it''s from my own land, and I don''t need to spend money to buy it. It''s not enough for several people in my family to make quilts. Who is willing to sell it?


    Even if the price is attractive, most people have survived the temptation.


    Then, after a round, the few businessmen who had more money than they thought had to raise the purchase price.


    So the competition between them started, and the price was getting higher and higher. By the end of September, it was a jin of cotton and eight liang of silver!


    Such a high price finally makes the vast majority of people unable to resist the temptation to sell!


    Lian Fangzhou knew the news and sent a letter to Fang Qing and Su Jinghe, saying that the price agreed before would not change and the sale price of quilts would not change.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe wrote back to her soon. Naturally, they had no objection.


    The couple and Mr. Su can''t help but sigh, and treat her more sincerely. After all, it''s not easy for people in this world not to be dazzled by wealth, especially those who were not rich at first.


    Now that autumn harvest is over, cotton is the busiest harvest season. Lianfangzhou has finally hired enough people to pick it. Twenty more people were hired to remove the cottonseed.


    Sixty thousand jin has been sent to the Su family, all of which have been cottonseed removed. There are also three thousand quilts made by our own workers, with two specifications of seven Jin and eight Jin.


    Because of the sales channel of Su''s family, Lian Fangzhou will reduce five Liang silver for each quilt and give it to Su''s family. Fang Qing and Su Jinghe can''t help but accept it.


    Even so, the cotton and quilt delivered in this month earned more than 500000 Liang!


    And the resulting costs in front of this astronomical figure, basically can be ignored.


    Fortunately, when people saw that wagging wagon team transporting cotton to Su''s house, they only thought that Su''s family had borrowed Lian Fangzhou''s hand to grow cotton. They didn''t know that Lian Fangzhou had made such a large fortune, which saved her a lot of trouble, so they didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    As for the Su family, who dares to take their family''s advice?


    That night, LIANLI and his family had dinner. Lianhai said to Qiao, "Mom, tomorrow we will go to help them pick cotton for Fangzhou."


    "What do you say!" Joe jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. He shouted angrily, "you let me pick cotton for her!"


    "You are not allowed to go either. We don''t lack those wages. It''s proper for you to work hard at home!" LIANLI also said.


    The couple looked at each other, and their hearts were a little sour.


    Cotton is the most sensational and eye-catching thing nowadays.


    Lian Li and Qiao''s heart were envious and envious of Lian Fangzhou. The couple''s spirits were wilted and they didn''t sleep well for several days.


    Although both of them think that Lian Fangzhou just works for the Su family, it''s such a big benefit that the Su family is leaking through the fingers, which is enough for ordinary people to eat and wear for several years!


    This dead girl is really lucky!


    Qiao''s heart was full of discomfort. He tried to find out how much money the Su family gave to Lian Fangzhou and even Qing''er. Unfortunately, no one told her what she wanted to know.


    She is not happy in her heart! I''m cursed. I wish I could have had a bad luck in Fangzhou! But my son asked himself to help her. Isn''t that stabbing her heart and lungs with a knife!


    "It''s not a matter of pay!" Lian Hai frowned and said, "in a word, how can I do it has my own reason. Then you will know! Mom, it''s ok if you don''t go. Anyway, I''ll go tomorrow! "


    "You!" Qiao''s breath was muffled in his chest, and he said in a trembling voice, "are you still my son! If you don''t help me to teach that dead girl to be angry, you still force me to bow to her! I don''t go! You are not allowed to go either! If you dare to go, I and I -- "


    I don''t know how to threaten my son for a long time.


    After a moment''s contemplation, he suddenly grabbed Jo''s hand and nodded: "go! Then go! We are a family, we should help! It can''t be compared with outsiders, can it? Ah Hai, just go to pick cotton. Let''s ask if we can help you. This time, there are so many people in Fangzhou. Shouldn''t someone be in charge of these people? What if they steal cotton! We are also thinking about Fangzhou! "


    Qiao was about to contradict her husband angrily. When he heard this, his eyes turned and he didn''t say a word.


    If you want to say that her family didn''t sell this cotton seed to Lian Fangzhou at the beginning, she sowed it on the ground.


    But I didn''t take care of it and left it to myself.


    When the cotton incident spread, the couple rushed to the ground to see it. At first sight, half of them are stupid and don''t know when they will die. The remaining half are rarer and rarer to survive in the weeds. The nepoties are not only rare, but also skinny and unsophisticated. I don''t know how many jin they are after picking them!


    Both of them were very disappointed and complained about each other. I hate the harvest of lianfangzhou family.


    At this time, a word of "stealing" made Qiao''s mind active.

 Chapter 401

    Everyone knows that there will be traps and traps around the cotton fields of Lian Fangzhou''s family at night, and there will be people and dogs patrolling around. No one dares to make decisions at night.


    But is it a good chance to steal some while picking in the daytime?


    It''s loose and soft. It''s only a small lump. Then I''ll wear a loose robe and sew a few more pockets in it. Maybe I can steal ten Jin and eight Jin or more a day!


    Joe''s heart is already in the beautiful.


    It''s said that all the cotton pickers in her place are very strict. The servants of her family stare at her. Once they find someone stealing, they will be severely punished.


    But others are afraid. What do you have to be afraid of? I am her eldest aunt. Hum, I don''t believe she dares to beat herself for a few Jin of cotton! Not afraid to be stabbed in the back!


    Lian Hai didn''t know what the hell was going on in his mother''s heart. He frowned at his father''s words and said, "the ER Fangzhou family has its own people to do the business. She can''t let us interfere. Why bother? Dad, you are at home. My mother and I are going to pick cotton! "


    He added: "Sun Ming can go. I''m her cousin. I won''t be ashamed to go!"


    Not only don''t lose face, others will only say yes.


    Although LIANLI knew that his son''s words were true, he was not very reconciled. He frowned and said, "what do you want us to do? We are from our own family. We are kind enough to help. What can she say? Isn''t she nice to you! "


    "That''s why I don''t want her to be thoughtful! Don''t say anything, it''s settled! " Even the sea definitely way.


    LIANLI has no choice but to nod and say "OK!"


    The next day, the family had breakfast early, and Lianhai and Qiao hurried to lianfangzhou''s house.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to their explanation and was shocked. Then he saw that Qiao Shi didn''t show any reluctant expression. Instead, he smiled at himself, as if he was afraid that he didn''t want her to help!


    Strange, very strange!


    Lian Fangzhou looks up to the sky outside. Does the sun still come out to the east?


    However, no matter how to say, she can''t reach out to smile. Since she wants help, she has no reason to refuse.


    He nodded and said with a smile: "it''s rare that the eldest aunt and cousin are interested. Ah Jian will go there at the right time. I''ll go with ah Jian later! Now things over at shitouping are arranged by ah Jian, Aunt Zhang and sister-in-law Zhao! "


    At the three fork, the governor of Qin is in charge of Li Shu, Li Sanhe and Sun Ming''s family. Sometimes the governor of Qin can go, sometimes he can go to lianfangzhou.


    In each place, there are several workers, such as Wang Da and Li Da, who help with the management and picking. Lian Ze and Su Ziji are working together in the yard.


    In this way, the invited people are all loyal and honest people carefully selected by Zhao Liu. Before picking in the morning, they will gather people to emphasize the rules of reward and punishment. Although the cotton is worth as much as the silver spent in vain, nothing stolen has happened these days.


    Once such a thing is opened, the consequences are uncontrollable, which is absolutely out of control.


    When Qiao heard this, he was discontented. He couldn''t help but look at ah Jian and hum, "I said Fangzhou. You can''t tell the difference between inside and outside! You don''t need to put a good family name in front of you, but you need to let the irrelevant outsiders arrange things. What is that! God knows what little moves those outsiders will do behind your back! "


    Even the sea can''t drink, can''t help but pull Qiao''s, smile to Lian Fangzhou and say: "Fangzhou, my mother''s mouth is like this, you don''t care about her! You have an idea. Everything is arranged properly! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought it was boring and uninteresting. Of course, she would not take care of Qiao''s words, so she went straight to Lian Hai and said with a smile: "my cousin will go back and wait first. Ah Jian will not leave until a while later! I''ll let him call you later! "


    "OK! Then let''s go first! " Even the sea nodded, dragging what else Joe left.


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jane smiled and said, "it''s a good thing that you can face your great aunt so calmly and easily now!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and said, "what else can I do? My cousin is right. She is such a person. I have no energy to change her, and I have no time to be angry with her. I can only ignore her! However, "


    she frowned:" I am most worried about her coming to help, but I didn''t expect that she did! God knows what will happen then. When you arrive in the cotton field, please ask Aunt Zhang or sister-in-law Zhao to keep a good eye on her. "


    Jane smiled and wrote softly: "what else can she do? Isn''t it the thief who steals a few Jin of cotton and destroys it for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s "ah" slapped his forehead, and suddenly realized, "I think it''s almost like this. I''m really stupid. I can''t think of this!"


    At this time, the third aunt is cooking in the kitchen. Lianche has gone to school. Lianfang Qing and lianze have gone to the courtyard together every day. By the way, they have breakfast there. There are only Jane and Lianfang Zhou in the room.


    A Jane''s eyes then gentle down, soft voice way: "you are not silly, is this time too tired.". After a while, you should have a good rest. Well, how about we go to Xiuyuan for a few days? By the way, take Azer and Qing''er to them! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little ashamed when he was warm. He chuckled and said, "well, let''s go together then!"


    A Jian smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s right for your Aunt Zhang or sister Zhao to stare at you. After all, in a village, it''s your elder generation. Even if they see her small movements, it''s not convenient for them to say or do anything. In this way, I will arrange her next to a straightforward woman. "


    This arrangement will not reveal the identity of Qiao to others.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "it''s still thoughtful of you, so it''s arranged! I''ve been blinded by the white money these days. I''ve been thinking about things a little too much! "


    A Jane smiled, deep eyes full of tenderness, coagulated her, gentle incomparable way: "with me, you can rest assured that the confusion is! But Fangzhou, we haven''t talked well for many days! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and the feeling of being invisible was coming again.


    Jane saw that she was angry with herself, then she laughed and said, "let''s wait until we are busy for a while!"


    After breakfast, ajin called Joe and Lian Hai.


    Seeing ah Jian coming, Qiao still wanted to put on a show with a shelf. He was blinded by Lian Hai and thought about stealing cotton later, which didn''t say anything.


    In my heart, I can''t help but scold Jane for her lack of eyesight. However, a distant relative who plays in the autumn wind puts on airs in front of her!

 Chapter 402

    When the three came to the field, they had been busy for a long time. The cotton of the big sacks and big sacks is piled aside, and three or four people are busy in the dressing car to transport to the courtyard.


    There are not enough cars in my family. Lianfangzhou has hired four more cars. There are two cars here, plus three cars in my family.


    Wang Si is in charge of loading and escorting cars here. When they see ah Jian coming, they smile and say hello. Ah Jian smiles and nods at him, and leads Qiao Shi and Lian hai to the cotton field.


    At this time, the leaves of cotton have fallen in half, and the branches and leaves gradually turn yellow. At first glance, the white cotton peach looks more eye-catching.


    Qiao Shi looked at this large white flower and snow like cotton, and his eyes gave out greedy light. He wished all these were his own.


    She can''t help but start to be angry again: why does the dead girl''s cotton grow so well, but her own looks like that, it''s really unfair!


    This dead girl is really stingy. I don''t want to send hundreds of kilograms of cotton to my family.


    Hum, it''s usually called "cousin" but it''s intimacy. When it comes to benefits, it''s not the corner of the eye or the corner of the eye!


    Just for her, in the future, you want to get your own light? She dreams!


    "This is cotton? What a nice look! It looks like a good harvest! " Even the sea has never come, nor seen cotton - he is a scholar, how can he care about such things? I can''t help feeling.


    Jane looked at him, nodded and smiled, "yes! It''s been a hard year in Fangzhou. If we don''t have a good harvest, we can''t say it! "


    "Fangzhou is very capable!" Lian Hai smiled and said, "let''s go to the ground!"


    After thinking about it, ah Jane smiled at Lian Hai and said, "actually, there are no less than one or two people. Otherwise, you can help count and pack here! It is not necessary to go down to the ground! "


    There are two people here who are specially responsible for counting and stacking the cotton collected by the people, which is easier than going to the ground.


    In order to show his attitude, Lianhai naturally listened to Ajan. Besides, he was a scholar who never went to the ground. It was really a bit strange for him to let him go to the field!


    Therefore, after listening to Jane''s words, she was relieved secretly and said with a smile without hesitation: "that''s OK, let''s stay! Here, naturally listen to your arrangement! "


    "I''d better go down! I''m used to that! " Joe was immediately opposed.


    I''m kidding. She''s here to steal cotton. How can I steal cotton without going to the ground!


    Seeing that she insisted on going to the ground, ah Jian said nothing. Taking Lian hai to the two men, she led Qiao Shi to a sister-in-law Gu in Lin''s village and said, "here it is! Follow everyone''s direction to pick, don''t walk around


    "I know!" Qiao Shi is very dissatisfied with ah Jian''s words. He has a feeling of listening to his orders, and his tone is a little blunt.


    Sister Gu and other four or five women can''t help but stop their work and glance at her. They exchange eyes with each other: who is this sister-in-law? She has such a strong voice!


    Jane didn''t care, so she walked away.


    The women and people didn''t care. After a look, they lowered their heads and continued their work.


    Picking cotton is paid by Jin, one Jin and three Wen. Some people can pick 300 Jin a day, almost one or two silver!


    The real time is money. So we all cherish time. Who is free to gossip!


    When can''t eight trigrams be used? Have to compete with money?


    In order to show his difference, Qiao deliberately straightened his back, rubbed his shoulders, looked around, and saw that everyone was busy with his own head, and no one took care of himself, so he was disappointed. He snorted softly in his nostrils.


    On second thoughts, it''s good to do so. No one pays attention to the right thing!


    Then she slowly pretended to pick.


    One side picks, one side eyes dribble toward the public secretly aim to go, quietly leave the public more and more far away.


    "This sister-in-law, you haven''t picked it up. Don''t go there!" Sister in law Gu suddenly said with a loud smile to her.


    Qiao''s startled, "ouch" turned his head and glared discontentedly at sister-in-law Gu. "Who are you? I want you to mind your own business!"


    Sister-in-law Gu has a good character and is straightforward. She is in charge of the small group of five or six women.


    For convenience, which people pick which area is roughly divided. Everyone knows it and keeps it.


    Qiao said so, all of them were stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Sister in law Gu couldn''t help being a little upset, but she didn''t want to delay her efforts, so she still smiled: "I''ve never seen sister-in-law''s face before. It''s the first day, right? Ha ha, no wonder my sister-in-law doesn''t know! Even the girl asked me to take charge of this area. How and where to pick are all regulated. You can''t run around, or you won''t have to come tomorrow! It''s not easy for us to earn a few money, and this opportunity is even more rare. How can the host say that we naturally do what we do as sister-in-law does, don''t you think? "


    "That --"


    Qiao would like to scold "what is that dead girl? Why should I listen to her!" Finally, I remembered that the occasion was wrong, and I could not bear to say this.


    Think again that dead girl is a face turning merciless, if you really drive yourself away, isn''t it a big loss?


    He snorted and went back, but didn''t respond to sister-in-law Gu''s words.


    All the women exchanged eyes again: Tut, what kind of thing is this mother-in-law! She doesn''t even fart when she''s being talked to!


    Sister-in-law Gu was even more annoyed. However, she didn''t care about the money. When she came back, it was enough. So he continued his work.


    The same is true of all women.


    Where is Joe''s hard worker?


    Even if it was, it can''t be right now.


    Seeing that the cotton harvest of lianfangzhou family is so abundant, and thinking about the poor cotton that is submerged in the weeds, I wish I could blow fire out of my eyes to burn up this large area!


    She would like to do some damage by the way. Unfortunately, unlike rice, the cotton fell to the ground at the touch of grain. No matter how she touched it, the cotton peach grew steadily on the branch, only swaying leisurely.


    She wanted to step on a few feet, but she couldn''t step on the thick stem, the branches were very strong, and she couldn''t destroy them with all her strength.


    As a result, I got two cuts on my hands, but the cotton didn''t get any damage from the branches to the flowers!


    Qiaoshi is so angry that he can only be angry. He has no choice!


    Unwilling to stop small movements, Joe began to look for opportunities to hide cotton.


    In this season, cotton leaves fall off a lot, and the effect of blocking the line of sight is not good. As long as you have heart, no matter what people are doing nearby, you can see clearly.


    That''s why no one dares to move.


    But who is Joe? How could she care!


    Notice: soon Joe will die for the last time, but not now, is fast!

 Chapter 403

    The left sight with the eyes dribbling is aimed at the right sight, and the cotton in the basket is quickly stuffed into the small pocket on the body.


    She was relieved to see that all the people were absorbed in their own work and hid two more.


    Reach for the press, soft, give people a good sense of satisfaction and steadiness.


    Joe couldn''t help laughing and squinting.


    Unfortunately, she picked less cotton. If she put two more in her pocket, the bottom of the basket would be reached.


    If someone saw her basket at the bottom, they would doubted and asked. That''s not good!


    Joe can''t help but get a little upset.


    But also had to pick honestly.


    But her mind was not on it. She picked it for a while and looked in the basket. It was too slow. She was scratched on her hand. It hurt her so much that she said "ouch". She put the fingers that oozed blood beads into her mouth and sucked them. She couldn''t help but scold: it''s really not a good thing. How can it be picked so troublesome!


    Glancing at a woman''s basket, she saw that it was slowly going back to pour cotton into the sack.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, a good idea came to her.


    Three steps and two steps to the woman''s side, reaching for her basket, he said with a warm smile: "Oh, you are really capable. You have picked so many! Let me help you! "


    "Ah!" The woman leaned aside and smiled, "don''t help, you can help yourself!"


    "Nothing! Let me help you! " Joe still laughs and insists on catching the basket.


    "Really not!" The woman could not help frowning and said, "sister in law, you are new here. Don''t you even know that? Each of us picked it and put it in his own sack. When it''s full, we carry it out to weigh the wages! "


    That means, this is my salary. What are you doing?


    Qiao was stunned and scolded Lian Fangzhou''s cunning in his heart. He said with a smile: "it''s so! I don''t know if you don''t say it! "


    She didn''t give up and insisted, "I really just want to help!"


    The woman turned her mouth in secret, especially after glancing at her empty basket, her heart became clearer. She smiled and said, "I know, but thank you, I really don''t need it!"


    Said, but also vigilantly glanced at her.


    Joe''s anger was not light, his face changed, and he stood silent.


    The woman did not pay attention to her, put all the cotton in the basket into the gunny bag, reached into the bag and pressed it, and tied up the opening of the bag loosely. Then she looked at Qiao and said, "is there anything else wrong with this sister-in-law?"


    The money for picking cotton is very considerable, and even the girl said that as long as everyone works hard, everyone will send 30 jin of cotton after that.


    In other words, their own cotton harvest is not necessarily 30 jin, and not so good!


    This is a good thing, so we all cherish the opportunity to work. Which one doesn''t work hard in every minute, like Joe''s, it''s really the only one. It''s hard to be suspicious!


    "Ah?" Qiao''s mind returned and he shook his head. He said with a smile, "no, no......"


    She said so in her mouth, but she didn''t move a step under her feet. She still stood here like this.


    The woman could not help frowning: what on earth does this sister-in-law want to do?


    Forget it! Take care of her!


    She thought about it, and picked up the half sack of cotton that belonged to her, and simply put it near her.


    Qiao Shi waited for her to leave and then suddenly regained her mind. After a pause, she could not help but scold again. She walked away to pick cotton.


    Although she didn''t want to work, she didn''t pick it by herself. How could she steal it!


    "What are you doing? You''re stealing cotton! " When Qiao once again put cotton in his pocket, the hand that had not yet reached into his clothes was held tightly by sister-in-law Gu.


    Catch the current!


    This is something that hasn''t happened. What''s more, even the girl said that whoever catches the bad guy will be rewarded.


    Although people are not held by them, they are all witnesses, aren''t they?


    The crowd "Hula" all around at once, looking at Qiao Shi''s eyes full of contempt.


    "I''ve seen something wrong with her for a long time! I didn''t expect to have a bad mind! "


    "No, look at her basket. It''s been like this for a long time. Where is a worker! The sack is still empty! "


    "It''s not empty. I''m afraid all the cotton she picked is on her own!"


    "How dare you!"


    "How shameless! Even girls are such kind people... "


    "I don''t know who hired her!"


    Qiao''s face was red in the eyes of the red fruits and every sentence of discussion. He moved his lips to say something, but because he was so excited, he could not say anything.


    At this time, sister-in-law Gu said in a loud voice, "have you seen all the big guys? This sister-in-law, it''s really something you''ve done that''s not authentic! Don''t blame me! Let''s go to see Sister Zhang! "


    Said Fang to let go of her hand.


    Aunt Zhang and Jane are in charge of the whole stone terrace. But Aunt Zhang is also a woman. It''s more appropriate to tell Aunt Zhang if something like this happens.


    "It''s Zhang! She''s shaking! " Joe sneered and shook his hand.


    All the women were stunned, and sister-in-law Gu frowned and said, "this sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    "Bah!" Qiao spat on the ground, raised his head haughtily, and snorted coldly: "just her? She just works for my family. What a thing! And told me to see her! "


    This made people even more shocked. Sister-in-law Gu frowned and said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean? "


    "It''s not going to be insane!" One whispered.


    "You lost your mind!" Qiao gave the man a look of hate and said to all the people: "you people, one by one, shut up for me! That girl in your mouth, hum, that girl in Lian Fangzhou, is my nephew! I am her eldest aunt! Hum, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I told her to fire you all! Deduct all your wages! "


    All of them were stunned and silent.


    He stared at Josh in disbelief.


    What did she say? She said that she was the eldest aunt of Lian girl? This --


    surely no one dares to say such a thing? Is it true


    Thinking of the words just discussed, the timid have been a little worried and scared, and their faces have changed.


    Qiao''s heart was clear when he saw that everyone was afraid to make a noise!


    At this time, where does she remember the resentment between her family and lianfangzhou family? Just remember that I am Lian Fangzhou''s elder and her eldest aunt! You can show your authority in front of these people!


    It was so good, so big, that she didn''t think about anything else.


    Compared with the public''s uncertainty, the most embarrassing one is sister-in-law Gu.

 Chapter 404

    After all, Qiao secretly put cotton on her body because she broke it in public and caught it. Is she going to have a bad day?


    "But if you are really the eldest aunt of the girl, why did you do so just now?" After all, sister-in-law Gu was not willing to ask again.


    People can''t help but talk about it in a low voice. Isn''t it too strange?


    Where is Joe''s rational man?


    She immediately shouted: "I''d like to, do you mind! Hum, I''ll come and have a look today. By the way, I''ll put some back to make shoes. Do you mind! "


    Sister in law Gu didn''t expect her to be so unreasonable, and she was stunned.


    When Qiao saw that his words had stopped her, he became more and more proud. He picked up his eyebrows and simply stuffed cotton into his pocket. He also grabbed the basket from his sister-in-law. He sneered: "what are you! What''s your name? Don''t come tomorrow! Unless you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, apologize to me honestly, hum, if the attitude is good, I will let you go! Otherwise, get out of my way! "


    Sister-in-law Gu''s face turned red and angry.


    She snatched back her basket and said coldly to Qiao: "even if you are the eldest aunt of the girl, you don''t bring such a scum! I was hired to work. I didn''t steal or rob. I was honest and aboveboard. What should I do to apologize to you? Miss Lian is the most reasonable girl. I''m sure she won''t wronged me! What''s the matter, my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law? I''d like to ask you to witness it! "


    When they heard sister-in-law Gu''s words, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of common hatred. They nodded and said that they would say what they saw. They would never wronged half a good man!


    He was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.


    "I can''t see the coffin one by one and don''t shed tears!" cried Jo, who was so angry! You wait for bad luck! I won''t let you go! "


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Since that''s the case, let''s go to Sister Zhang and make it clear!" With a sneer, sister-in-law Gu pulled Qiao away.


    Where would Joe go? He is angry, anxious and thinks he is a superior "host". Instead of taking sister-in-law Gu seriously, he is even more fierce than her. He grabs her in the face and scolds: "what are you? You dare to pull me!"


    Sister-in-law Gu raised her hand to stop them, and they twisted together.


    When they saw this, they started screaming and hurriedly came forward to dissuade them.


    It''s so noisy here. People with sharp eyes saw and told Aunt Zhang and Jane. When Aunt Zhang and Jane came here one after another, they saw such a chaotic situation.


    "What is this? Stop it!" Cried Aunt Zhang.


    Sister in law Gu stopped when she heard Aunt Zhang''s voice.


    But where does Joe stop? Take the opportunity to scratch sister-in-law Gu''s face.


    Sister-in-law Gu was surprised and exclaimed. Her eyes broke and her hands quickly stopped. She didn''t hurt her face, but she caught two long bloodstains on the back of her hand. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "you!"


    However, Qiao refused to give up. "Bah" said he wanted to scratch her.


    People didn''t expect Qiao to be so fierce and fierce. They were shocked for a while and couldn''t react!


    Seeing that sister-in-law Gu was about to be injured, Qiao''s hand was tight, but she was held by a Jane''s wrist, and a slight move made her stagger backward for two steps.


    Aunt Zhang also just reacted and hurriedly said, "if you have something to say, what is it?"


    "What are you! There''s no place for you to talk! " Qiao''s hands on his hips, spat at Aunt Zhang, and then pointed to Jane and scolded: "shameless goods, forget whose family you can''t eat! How dare you help outsiders to fight with me! "


    Don''t say that Jane''s face changed. She didn''t even move her eyebrows. She glanced at Qiao with a light glance and said, "I didn''t eat your meal. Don''t say such boring words! It''s no use putting such a boring shelf in front of me. "


    Aunt Zhang''s face didn''t change at all, as if she had been used to it for a long time. She said with a smile, "sister Qiao, what''s going on? Speak slowly! Well, what''s your hurry! But ah, we are all working for Fangzhou. We can''t do many things. I''ve already sent someone to invite Lian girl. I''m sure she will come soon. It''s not too late when she comes! "


    "Have you sent for Fangzhou, too? I''ve got someone to go too! " Jane said to Aunt Zhang.


    "Oh, if I knew you called, I would not!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    The two people actually left Qiao''s aside and talked about it in their own way.


    Sister Gu and other people looked at each other for a while. What was the situation?


    It seems that sister Qiao is really miss Lian''s aunt, but the relationship seems


    Sister-in-law Gu has settled down in her heart, and she doesn''t speak. Since sister-in-law Zhang said to invite Miss Lian, I''ll wait for her to come!


    The evidence is all on Qiao''s body. At the moment, people are not afraid of her mischief


    It was obvious that Qiao Shi had all looked at the strange look of the people, which made her even more furious.


    She pointed at Auntie Zhang and Jane and said, "wait for me! You wait for me! When the dead girl comes, I want you to look good! "


    Jane picked a eyebrow and said nothing.


    Although he didn''t look at Qiao''s behavior in his heart, he would not quarrel with a woman.


    Only, "dead girl" these three words listen to really make him unhappy!


    Zhang Shen is full of face can not say is funny or helpless expression, this Qiao Shi, she is not angry bad brain!


    How could she think that Fangzhou would be unjustifiable to protect her and stand out for her?


    Aunt Zhang simply didn''t care about her. She only appeased sister-in-law Gu and other people to wait patiently, and let even Fang Zhou deal with the matter.


    Qiao thought that Aunt Zhang was afraid of herself and snorted heavily.


    In fact, lianfangzhou was going to come here to have a look with Ajan. The appearance of Qiao and Lianhai changed her mind.


    She was worried about what the company would do.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before they set out, and lianze came back from the courtyard. He said that her uncle had run by, and insisted that she had asked him to help with the business. He was making trouble there!


    For maximum confidentiality, the workshop area of the compound is strictly forbidden to enter or leave. Those hired are carefully selected and only responsible for the coarse gravity gas activity and some simple processes. And even they can''t go home every day. They can only go back once every ten days. They live and eat in the courtyard.


    LIANLI ran in the past. God knows what will happen to him!


    Lian Fangzhou scolded in his heart. He hurried with Lian Ze and asked, "did the steward Su let him in?"

 Chapter 405

    "No!" Lian Ze shook his head and said, "he went into the yard, not into the workshop area. Steward Su won''t let him in. He''s swearing there! Hum, if you are not afraid of Xiaohui, you are afraid to hit people! "


    Lian Ze said and took a look at Lian Fangzhou and said, "don''t worry, elder sister. Su Guanshi is a person who understands the truth and knows the relationship between our family and their family. So no matter how bad his words are, Su Guanshi will not go back to his heart!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows are wrinkled again. I don''t know when it will be fully opened!


    Brother and sister rushed to the courtyard in a hurry, but before they got in, they heard a chorus of shouting and swearing.


    Lian Fangzhou could not bear it. He raised his voice and said coldly, "uncle! What are you doing here! "


    Even Fangzhou was too lazy to do face work. He came in angrily and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Ziji shut up and nodded at Lian Fangzhou.


    Two or three workers who helped to block stopped talking and acting, and stood quietly aside.


    Lian Fangqing called out "sister!" He rushed to her and said angrily, "Uncle scolds! I want to do it! "


    Lian Fangzhou patted her on the shoulder and stared at Lian Li coldly.


    LIANLI is so angry with her eyes!


    Even though Fang Zhou and his wife had made countless unhappy fights, and each time they fought with each other, they were merciless. However, her face never showed anger and coldness in such a straightforward way.


    LIANLI could not help but also sink his face and say: "Fangzhou, there are no elders in your eyes more and more! Even if you don''t recognize me as a great uncle, your father and I are the same generation, you have to recognize me as an elder! What do you mean by that? "


    It''s been a lot of times. Even Fang Zhou is not interested in quarreling with him. She said coldly, "don''t open your mouth and shut up your elders! You''ve insulted your elders! My father''s peers don''t know how many in this village, but there is no elder like you to break into my house! I ask you to leave now! "


    Lian Li was just about to speak when Zhang opened his mouth. "Don''t tell me that you are kind enough to help me!" he sneered! I don''t need it! Please leave! "


    She said and said to suziji: "you''ve done a good job in charge of suziji. Someone dares to break in again in the future and directly ask someone to knock out and close the door!"! If you dare to cheat at the door, let me have the dog! There''s nothing more to do here. Go back to work and don''t let the trivial things affect the progress! "


    Su Ziji glances at Xiaohui. There''s Xiaohui, plus lianfangzhou''s temperament, why can''t LIANLI have their brothers and sisters? Besides, Zhang Xiaojun is still guarding the gate!


    Then he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go first!"


    "Go!" Lian Fangzhou smiles at him.


    Su Ziji then led a few workers to leave, and by the way closed the middle door leading to the workshop area.


    "Is the eldest uncle still here? What do you want to stay here for? " Lianfangzhou cold road.


    LIANLI sees that she doesn''t take herself seriously at all. She talks to suziji. She doesn''t think she is like him. He can''t help being angry again! Angry way: "obviously is your meaning lets our family come to help, how again makes this kind of appearance!"! Lian Fangzhou, you are so deceiving! "


    Lian Fangzhou still hasn''t spoken, and Lian Fangqing can''t hear any more. He can''t help but turn his mouth and say, "uncle, I told the steward Su that just now, but I didn''t expect you to lie like this in front of my sister! How could my sister ask you for help! "


    Lian Fangzhou was speechless. Even Fang Qing can understand the truth, but my uncle can''t understand it! What a funny thing to say!


    What does she mean? What the hell is he!


    "What do I mean?" Lian Fangzhou pointed to himself, without a good airway: "I don''t remember that I had such a meaning! I really don''t know where to start! "


    "Why not!" LIANLI said angrily: "your eldest aunt and your cousin have gone to the fields to help you pick cotton, haven''t they? How can I stand by while they help? They went to the fields, and I came here for the same reason, didn''t I? "


    Can LIANLI not be angry or hate? He thought that Su Ziji was a servant. As long as he took out his authority to shout, he would not dare to do anything about him, so he had to be obediently invited in.


    Unexpectedly, he said that this is Lian Fangzhou. Su Ziji dared to stop him! If it wasn''t for his troubles, how could he be ridiculed by the dead girl again?


    As long as he goes in and matters are settled, he doesn''t believe that the dead girl can drive him out!


    It''s true that even Fangzhou can''t take him away by force if his business is up to him. It''s too ugly to do that. Even for the sake of her younger brothers and sisters, she has to look after her face.


    But LIANLI didn''t think that he could enter the courtyard, but he couldn''t enter the workshop! How can it not annoy him!


    Lian Fangzhou almost turned over to Lei after hearing his words!


    What kind of bandit logic is that?


    When she promised Joe and Lian hai to help pick cotton, she promised her family to help? Therefore, LIANLI came here to force her way in, which she agreed to!


    How could it be!


    The most ridiculous thing is that in the face of such robber logic, even Fangzhou can''t find a word to refute!


    Also stunned, there are Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing.


    Although brother and sister didn''t go to school like Lian Che, they kept on reading and studying. This is lianfangzhou''s insistence.


    And now the conditions at home are good. Lian Fangzhou has bought many books and asked them to read them when he was free. Sometimes it''s her, sometimes it''s Jane who will explain something they don''t understand.


    So although he is young, they have no difficulty in understanding this turn.


    So the brothers and sisters stayed.


    "That''s all right!" Lian Fangqing stammered with wide eyes.


    Lianze glanced at the exaggerated expression of her sister and couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Fangzhou wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t.


    "Big uncle, you misunderstood!" Lian Fangzhou''s tone was full of coldness, and said coldly: "I''m very busy, I don''t have time to talk to you too much, but I mean that, our family''s business has nothing to do with you, I won''t ask you for help now or in the future, so please don''t do such boring things in the future! It was not written in black and white at the beginning! If I don''t talk about it, it doesn''t mean that I forget it. Please remember it, uncle! "


    Lian Li sneered at her: "you''re in a big voice! I advise you not to talk too much. As a man, you should always stay behind! Hum, can you promise that you won''t ask us for a day in the future? Hum! We have to wait and see, don''t we! "

 Chapter 406

    "Maybe to others, not to me!" Lian Fangzhou said: "will you help me if I ask you something in the future? Ha ha, you don''t believe this kind of words, do you? Besides me! So, what I said is not satisfied at all! Please! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at LIANLI, whose face was cloudy and clear. He said lightly, "uncle, you''d better leave something decent for yourself. If you really want me to ask someone to invite you out, it''s a bit ugly!"


    Lian Li is really angry at last. Her face is green and red. She stares at her and says, "OK, good! Lian Fangzhou, I will remember what you said today, and you will also remember! Hum, I''ll see. When my son becomes an official, I''ll see if you''ve begged me one day! "


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t bother to talk to him. He replied without hesitation.


    Blocking up the chest a stagnation, angry and hate left.


    "Sister!"


    Even Ze and even Fang Qing couldn''t help but look at her a little worried, and there were some worries between their small eyebrows.


    Obviously, the words of LIANLI had a certain impact on both of them.


    Lian Fang shook her hand and said in a delicate voice: "elder sister, the third brother must have better grades than his cousin! He will be more promising than his cousin! "


    "Yes, elder sister, che''er is very clever!" Even Ze hurriedly thought and said: "although I don''t like cousin very much, I think he is different from uncle and aunt. He won''t let them do anything!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, looked at them and said with a smile: "my sister will deal with these things. Don''t worry! You have to do your sister''s job well, and then you can have a happy life! "


    Lian Fangqing raised her eyebrows again and smiled. Her big beautiful eyes flashed and flashed. She said, "well, there''s brother Ajan! Brother ajin is the best! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt a little guilty, and there was a strange kind of peace.


    Not long after the matter here is finished, two people report to shitouping one after another. They only say that there is something wrong. Please hurry up, girl!


    Needless to say, even Fangzhou knows it must be Qiao''s accident.


    She simply told Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing a few words and hurriedly went there.


    When she got to the ground, Lian Hai, who was registered there, was very surprised to see her. She hurriedly greeted her and said with a smile, "Fangzhou! Why are you here! "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled bitterly and said, "ah Jian and Aunt Zhang have asked someone to tell me that something happened here. Let me come here for a while!"


    Lian Hai''s face changed.


    Like Lian Fangzhou, he didn''t want to be the first to think of his own mother.


    Even the sea in the heart immediately angry and anxious and angry.


    Now I''m most reluctant to make any conflict between my family and Lian Fangzhou. How can I not be anxious to hear this?


    What''s angry is that her mother is really out of line. Only in this way can more Kung Fu be achieved. She has the ability to make trouble again!


    It was Jane and Aunt Zhang who were annoyed. It''s just Auntie Zhang. I don''t know he''s here. But Jane knew that such a big living man was here. Why didn''t she tell him first when something happened? Instead, she went to call Lian Fangzhou on purpose to hide it from him. What do you mean!


    "I''ll see with you, too!" Even the sea is the shortcut.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said the word "good". He was led there by the leader.


    Far away, but I can see clearly. It''s indeed Joe''s trouble.


    The fluke in Lianhai''s heart immediately disappeared.


    He can''t help frowning and fretting: "if you want to come here, you must have something to do with my mother! Jane, too. I''m here. Will he come and say no to me first? Naturally, I won''t let my mother make a fool of herself, but let you come here so far! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a deep look at him and said with a light smile: "thank you for your kindness, cousin, but after all, it''s all about helping me to work. My boss should ask about it in person anyway! How to be a working cousin! "


    Lian Hai realized that he had made a mistake, but he didn''t realize there was a chat line. He reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. I was trying to help you, but I didn''t expect to cause you trouble again!"


    Lian Fangzhou heard this kind of words. His anger didn''t come from him. He wanted to turn his face and stab Lianhai.


    In fact, compared with Qiao''s and LIANLI''s, lianfangzhou feels more awkward and uncomfortable when facing Lianhai.


    He speaks politely and pleasantly, but he is such a smart man. Don''t you know what kind of person his mother is? Don''t you know the past grudges of the two families?


    But Baba pulled her to help himself. What was his idea!


    There is a dissatisfaction in my heart. After listening to Lianhai''s words, I should have said two polite words like "no harm" and "nothing", but lianfangzhou just smiled perfunctorily and said nothing.


    Even the sea detected her dissatisfaction, the heart also slightly unhappy. My heart says that making trouble is making trouble. Who can guarantee that it''s my mother who makes trouble voluntarily?


    "Here comes the girl!"


    I don''t know who called. Everyone looked this way together.


    In a moment, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Hai came to the public.


    Aunt Zhang has just stepped out to lianfangzhou, and is going to tell her the story of the matter.


    Who knows not to wait for her step to step out, Qiao Shi has already called out "my son!" He rushed to Lianhai, took Lianhai''s hand and howled: "my son, you are here! If you don''t come again, I will be bullied to death! Please help me to teach these ungrateful women a lesson! I am wronged by all the partners! You are still a scholar. You can''t be bullied like this! "


    Sister in law Gu has long heard that Dafang village won two scholars last year, which suddenly reminds me that one of them is lianjiadafang! It turns out that Qiao is even the scholar''s mother!


    The face of sister-in-law Gu changed, subconsciously looking at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Chau happened to look at her, smiled at her and assured her. Sister-in-law Gu was relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it coldly, watching Qiao''s as if Dou''e was pulling Lian hai to complain about her grievances.


    In the end, it''s his own mother. To tell the truth, even Hai has seen the image of Qiao''s mother, the angry Qiao''s face, and the abusive Qiao''s face, but he has never seen a snivel and a tear crying and complaining about the wronged Qiao''s.


    So Lianhai''s heart suddenly became soft and angry, and he took it for granted that his mother was bullied.


    He comforted Qiao and said coldly: "don''t worry, mom, I won''t let people bully you! What''s the matter with you? I think Fangzhou will give you justice! "

 Chapter 407

    "It''s my son!" Qiao''s face showed a satisfied smile and his eyes turned white.


    At this time, she remembered that it was on the land of lianfangzhou, and she was very upset to hear her son''s last words. Hum: "she gave me justice? She doesn''t help others bully me! I''m counting on her justice! Son, what are you afraid of her? She has no respect. You send a post to the county Lord and copy her property! Put her in jail! I see how arrogant she is! "


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he laughed and hissed.


    "Mother!" Lian Hai''s eyebrows wrinkled, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Qiao only saw his son promised to help him out. He was very happy. Where else did he put Lian Fangzhou in his eyes?


    Aunt Zhang, Jane and so on didn''t listen to her. She was angry and hated lianfangzhou. At this time, her resentment broke out. That''s not how cruel to say!


    Where does she understand her son''s mind?


    When Qiao heard Lian Hai say that, he immediately felt more aggrieved and said: "I don''t have any nonsense! If it wasn''t for this dead girl to make bad eyes, how dare these people -- "


    " mother! " Lian Hai interrupts her with a low voice, and shows Lian Fangzhou a wry smile of supplication and helplessness. He frowns and says, "don''t wronged Fang Zhou any more! What''s the matter? "


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned. He looks at Jane without trace. Both of them are puzzled: what''s wrong with Lian Hai? There''s no need to protect her like this, is there?


    "Even girl, that''s what happened!" When sister-in-law Gu saw Lian Fangzhou saying nothing, even the scholar only asked his mother about it.


    Lian Fangzhou looks up at her and interrupts her with a soft smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law Gu, you say it one by one, first listen to what my eldest aunt said!"


    "OK..." Even if sister-in-law Gu was in a hurry, she had to reluctantly nod her head.


    Qiao took it for granted that Lian Fangzhou had to make concessions because he was afraid of his son. After a snort, Qiao pointed to sister-in-law Gu and said, "this woman wronged me for stealing cotton! And these people! "


    She pointed to the past one by one, and complained about all the people. "These people also helped the woman wronged me, and all of them were talking ill of each other!"


    "Who wronged you!" When they burst the pot, sister-in-law Gu said angrily, "I saw it with my own eyes and caught it with my own hands. How dare you deny it? It''s nothing more than denial. I even beat the back! All sisters and sisters are witnesses. You can''t get rid of it even if you want to! Even girl and even scholar, if you don''t believe it, search her! When you search, you will know who has wronged him! "


    The women were a little hesitant to say a fair word because of Lianhai, qiaoshi and lianfangzhou, but qiaoshi''s words drove them all to the opposite side.


    All the people immediately agreed to take care of their sister-in-law.


    Where is Joe''s master who doesn''t answer back? Immediately he stared and argued and scolded.


    When all the women saw that she was cursing, they were also angry, one by one.


    Even if Qiao is brave again, after all, he has only one mouth. In the face of seven or eight mouths, he has to admit defeat. Her voice was hoarse or drowned in the voices of women.


    It made her a little more angry.


    Aunt Zhang moved her lips, looked at Lian Fangzhou, and sighed silently.


    Even the sea didn''t expect to become like this, but he had the status of Jin. Let alone scold the women. He felt that he had lost his status by drinking all the women. He just stood there frowning.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that the crowd was almost noisy before he called a halt.


    Naturally, sister-in-law Gu gave her face, and stopped to hear her voice.


    Joe doesn''t sell her account, so she''s left with a hoarse voice.


    All the women looked at each other. This Qiao surname is really a rare masterpiece.


    "Cousin, please call the eldest aunt! We have something to talk about, don''t we? What can this solve? " Lianfangzhou is very polite to lianhaidao.


    Lian Hai''s face turned red, which made him so embarrassed that he wanted to get into the ground.


    But what can he do? I can only call Joe.


    Qiao''s son''s voice, of course, stopped, but his heart was even more satisfied: she just didn''t sell the account of lianfangzhou''s dead girl, how could that dead girl be! I can''t help it!


    It''s still my son''s face!


    I knew she would be afraid of her son. Hum!


    "Eldest aunt, sister-in-law Gu said that you stole cotton. Did you say that you were not wronged by so many people? After all, there is no injustice in the past and no hatred in the recent days! Let''s have a search, auntie. In fact, it''s very easy to make things clear! " Lian Fangzhou said in a polite way.


    "Dare you!" Cried jo in a shrill voice.


    "Fangzhou, that''s not good!" Even Hai''s face is a little ugly. After all, Qiao is his mother.


    "I know it''s not good!" Lian Fangzhou sighed helplessly, as if to point out: "in fact, I don''t think it''s good that such a thing happened today! But what else can you do, cousin? No matter who is wronged, there will always be one party who is innocent. Since I''m innocent, I have to give you an account, don''t I? You can''t be so innocent about it! "


    When Lian Haidun was stunned, he saw that Lian Fangzhou could not speak.


    Sister in law Gu and Qi Qi all said yes.


    Joe''s voice was against it, and he would not do it.


    Both sides almost quarreled again, and Aunt Zhang quickly stopped the conversation.


    In fact, at this stage, Lianhai tends to believe in sister-in-law Gu and others, but he still doesn''t dare to believe that his mother will do such a thing.


    She is her own mother!


    Lianhai can''t help regretting. He didn''t take the initiative to follow him as long as he knew it!


    Now he is the most in a dilemma.


    "Fangzhou..." Lianhai looks at Lianfang Island, and looks praying.


    He can''t afford to lose this man! The scholar''s mother was caught stealing on the spot. What''s more, it''s his cousin''s stealing. That''s why he''s so sorry!


    He''ll die of jokes if it''s passed on!


    Maybe he will think of his virtue and suspect that his virtue is bad.


    In fact, since Qiao''s hand was caught by sister-in-law Gu on the spot, if someone wants to make an article on this, his virtue has already been lost!


    If it wasn''t for his own impure mind, he had to pull Joe''s so-called "help", it would not have happened. To blame, can only blame his own cleverness instead of being cleverly mistaken!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t take his praying eyes, looked down at the land under his feet, and said lightly: "but did you come up with any good idea, cousin? If it''s possible, I''ll listen to my cousin! "

 Chapter 408

    Where can Lianhai have a good idea? There was sweat on his forehead.


    He was so anxious that he somehow learned from his parents'' rogue nature and stammered in a small voice: "I think it''s better to check this matter and this matter slowly. It''s hard to have a result for a while."


    but he was beaten up by sister-in-law Gu before he finished saying it: "even the scholar is wrong! It''s just a search. It''s a very simple matter. Is it clear at a glance? How can we slowly check it? Besides, if we leave this place, there will be no evidence. How can we check it then! "


    Even when Haydn choked, he took a sip of his lips and turned pale.


    This words, originally has no reason very! What else does he have to say?


    However, Qiao Shi glared at sister-in-law Gu and snapped, "how did you talk to my son?"


    Threat means a lot.


    Sister in law Gu was amused to see that she was so unreasonable. She didn''t have the awe of even the scholar Hai when she first heard about it.


    She said with a smile, "isn''t that right? Sister Joe? "


    "Of course not! Not a word! " Qiao snorted, still insisting: "I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal! Did I steal cotton when I had it? I just put it on my body for convenience! Is that stealing? Which eye of yours saw me steal! "


    "You! You! "You are so --" sister-in-law Gu opened her eyes and stared at Josh strangely.


    It never occurred to her that all the women were stunned: someone''s face could be so thick!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but applaud in the bottom of his heart, saying that it''s also a state for people to be shameless to this extent! Compared with his parents, cousin is far behind!


    Lianhai''s eyes are bright, and she can''t wait to see Lianfang island. Her heart is tightly clenched.


    At this time, Lianhai is like a drowning man grasping the last straw to save his life.


    It''s good to catch some of them. Where can I control whether the grass is good or rotten?


    Joe''s words, listen to his ears there is a sense of his suddenly open!


    Why didn''t he think of it? That''s a good way to say it.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t make a sound.


    She didn''t want to fall out with Lian Hai, but she couldn''t get used to Qiao.


    If she obeyed Qiao''s words this time, she would not know how to advance or retreat. She would only think that she was afraid of her, and no one would know what to do in the future.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t say a word, Lian Hai couldn''t help being worried, so he turned to Qiao''s and said, "Mom! In this case, you should take out all the cotton you picked! What are you waiting for? "


    "I --" Qiao Shi glared at Lianhai, where to say with satisfaction? There''s a sense of dumb eating Coptis.


    "Mother! What are you waiting for! Take it out quickly! " Even the sea''s face sank two points, the tone also appears a little impatient.


    "Take it!" Qiao dare not disobey his son, angrily take out the cotton which had been put into his arms and throw it into the basket on the ground like hatred.


    She originally wanted to take out half of the hidden things, but when she thought of Lian Fangzhou''s "body search", she had to bite her teeth and bear the heartache to take out all of them.


    "No, that''s all!" Qiao was so angry that he stared angrily at Lian Fangzhou and said, "do you want to search? If you don''t find it, you have to kowtow to me! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a half joking and half mocking smile: "since the eldest aunt said so, I think there must be no hiding! There''s no need to search! "


    Lian Hai was relieved to hear Lian Fangzhou saying that. He knew it was a thrilling thing.


    But Joe''s heart aches! After working hard for a long time, I didn''t catch a handful of cotton. On the contrary, my hand was cut twice. It''s too hard to hold back my bending strength!


    She is suffering from suffocation. Of course, she refuses to suffer like this.


    Glancing at the crowd, he said angrily, "do you know that you have wronged me now? I see what else you have to say! It''s not so easy! "


    "Mother! You need to say less! " LIANLI glared at her with dissatisfaction.


    If this is not his mother, he would like to come forward and give her two down. I''ve never seen such an unintelligible person. She refuses to give up.


    "Why can''t I say it! I said Hai''er, you have to make up your mind for me! You can''t call them -- "


    " mother! " Lian Hai''s face sank and shrieked, "mother! You say two words less! "


    Qiao had never seen his son get so angry. He was stunned and moved his lips. He couldn''t say a word.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "eldest aunt, no rules, no circles. Whoever works here must follow my rules! This cotton has not been picked on the body of the truth, the temporary release is not allowed! I''m not short of people here. Please come back! "


    "Why are you driving me away!" Joe was furious.


    Lian Fangzhou ignored her, only glanced at Lian Hai.


    Lian Hai pulled Qiao''s sleeve and said in a cold voice: "I think you''d better go back and have a rest! Fangzhou is also for you! "


    Qiao didn''t hear the meaning of maintenance in Haihua. She felt very sad that her son didn''t stand on his side to help herself in front of the crowd. More angry, staring at Lian Fangzhou: "she will be good for me! She will be good for me! She''s sweeping my face! "


    "Fangzhou, let''s go first! I''ll talk to you when I get back! You How inclusive! " Lian Hai''s face was too ugly to be ugly any more. He simply dragged Qiao to leave.


    Joe struggled to scream and scold.


    Far away, Lian Fangzhou could still hear that she was going to take her half day''s salary with herself, and claimed that her hand had been cut twice, and that it would cost medicine


    Aunt Zhang could not help shaking her head and sighing.


    Sister in law Gu and so on were so shocked that they didn''t come back at the moment.


    This is, how fierce an existence!


    Lian Fangzhou said to all the people, "your sister-in-law has done a good job today. I''ve always helped others, but I''ve never helped them. What happened before and what will happen in the future! Today, I''ve delayed you a lot for this! You are also for me. It''s a kind heart. Well, today each of you will pay 40 Jin more for cotton, and sister-in-law Gu will pay 50 Jin more! Do you think so? "


    When they saw that a storm had come to an end, they were all speechless. But it''s hard to say anything because of Joe''s identity.


    And the most people are worried about is the delay in picking cotton efforts, many people have been in the heart of the head secretly distressed wages! I can''t help secretly regretting meddling.


    But after hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, the gloom in everyone''s mind suddenly disappeared. They all agreed with a smile and said that even the girl was kind.


    They definitely made money by making up 40 Jin of cotton for such a meeting!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "since that''s the case, it''s settled! Let''s get busy! I hope your sisters in law are as attentive as before! "


    They all agreed to go with a smile.

 Chapter 409

    Aunt Zhang sighed and went up to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "you are a great aunt. Don''t worry about her, don''t take it to heart! Fortunately, your cousin is not bad, he is a reasonable man. If there is anything else in the future, you can also worry less! "


    For lianfangzhou''s troubles, Aunt Zhang is the most clear.


    As a spectator, she can be said to have witnessed everything.


    Where will lianfangzhou care now? It''s just a little bit of a hassle.


    He smiled at Aunt Zhang and said, "thank you for your concern! I''m used to it. I really don''t need to worry about her! Don''t worry, Auntie! "


    "You''re right to think that!" Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "I''ll be busy first!"


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and watched Aunt Zhang go.


    Jane walked up to her two steps and said with a smile, "are you here, or are you going back?"


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, then smiled and said, "I''d better go back to the courtyard and have a look! I wish you and Aunt Zhang were here! "


    Jane smiled and said, "that''s OK. You go back first." After a pause, he was puzzled and said, "do you know what your cousin is up to?"


    "It was strange in my mind before!" Even Fang Zhou was reminded by him, and frowned: "he is really a little strange today..."


    There must be demons in case of abnormality, and for people like Lianhai, his attitude obviously doesn''t mean anything good.


    "Forget it!" Lian Fanzhou thought that he only felt a headache, then he said with a smile: "I''m too lazy to go back! Here it is! "


    "Good!" A Jane is not just want to stay her down. She looks at many busy figures in the cotton field. She sighs regretfully: "it''s a pity that there are too many people!"


    Even Fang Zhou did not feel angry with him, and they both laughed.


    Jane told her to smile a little embarrassed, then she smiled and distinguished: "I have no other meaning, just think you should relax and relax well, don''t be so hard!"


    "I didn''t say what you mean!" "Let''s not stand here, I''ll go with Aunt Zhang and they, you, you can go and do your work too!" he said with a smile


    A Jian smiles. There are many people here. It''s really inconvenient to stay here with her two for too long. So she says goodbye to her.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t go back until he was almost finished. What she didn''t expect was that Lianhai was still busy living in the weighing register. When she passed by, she cried "Fangzhou" with a smile


    "Cousin! You''re still here! " Too surprised, Lian Fangzhou blurted out his surprise.


    The unnatural moment on Lian Hai''s face soon disappeared.


    He still smiled quietly, pretending that he didn''t understand what Lian Fangzhou meant, and said with a smile, "it''s getting dark, and it seems that it''s almost time to go back!"


    It''s getting dark early now. Although it''s getting dark, it''s not too late. And this kind of work is to fight for time, so it''s late to finish work every day.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "I''ll take the first step!"


    Lianhai wanted to be with lianfangzhou, but lianfangzhou said so. He didn''t want to keep up, so he nodded with a smile and said "good".


    Lian Fangzhou went to the courtyard and asked about the progress.


    When she got home and took a bath, the third aunt had almost finished the meal, and Jane and even Ze came back.


    After having a hot meal, the family sat in the same place and joked. I''ll start learning later.


    Before long, Zhang Liang will come and practice martial arts with Lian Ze.


    Lianhai just came at this time.


    "Fangzhou!" Lianhai enters the room smiling and greets everyone.


    "Oh, Ahai has come. I haven''t seen you for many days!" Third aunt also said with a smile.


    The third aunt''s impression on him is good, and this is a common saying. But even in Lian Hai''s ear, she thought it was ironic.


    Previously, he didn''t say that he would come to lianfangzhou''s house frequently, but in three or four days, he would come to the door and say a few words, and sometimes he would sit down.


    Since Lian Fangzhou''s family began to harvest cotton, especially after hearing that Sun Ming was also helping in the field, he never came back except that time when his family came to ask Ding Taifu and the county Lord about it.


    The reason why he didn''t come, of course, was that he had to prepare for the exam. I''m afraid that even Fangzhou would ask him to help collect cotton!


    So at first sight, the third aunt disappeared for a long time, and he reappeared, so casually asked.


    Even Hai''s face changed a little, and he smiled: "yes, I''ve been busy..."


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other quietly. A Jian gets up and takes Lian Ze and Zhang Liang to practice martial arts.


    Lian Che goes back to his room to study.


    Lian Fangzhou knows that Lianhai must have something to say. In order to make him finish quickly and leave her, she asks her third aunt to take Lian Fangqing back to her room.


    There was no one else in the room. Lian Fangzhou looked at Lian Hai.


    "I''m so sorry about today!" Lian Hai rubbed his hands, but he began to apologize with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect my father and my mother would do that Originally, I was very kind. I wanted to help you. I didn''t expect to cause you trouble! "


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "I should have come to help long ago, but I had been studying in a closed door for a while, so I didn''t have time..."


    These face-to-face sayings didn''t help even Fang Zhou at all. She really wanted to tell Lian Hai that he didn''t need to say that, because she didn''t care if he came to help.


    "My cousin is very polite! Naturally, study is more important! " Even Fangzhou had to follow his words with a perfunctory smile.


    "Half true and half fake smile:" cousin or continue to study at home! I don''t really have a shortage of people here! It''s not my fault to waste my cousin''s hard work, in case my cousin can''t get a good rank because of this! "


    "No harm, no harm!" Lian Hai said with a quick smile, "I''ve read more than a few days without working hard. Breaking can''t affect my homework!"


    Lian Fangzhou sighs, doesn''t he have to speak up?


    However, she was more curious. Why did he suddenly have to come to help?


    "Cousin, even if you don''t blame me, I can''t help myself!" Frankly speaking, even Fangzhou still wanted to say it. He said with a smile, "besides, even if you don''t blame me, I''m afraid my uncle and aunt won''t forgive me."


    "They won''t!" Lian Hai hurriedly said, "they won''t do such unreasonable things!"


    Lian Fangzhou lowered his eyes and smiled.


    There was no need for her to retort. I''m afraid even Hai himself said he didn''t believe it, did he?


    even the sea is really a little sly and a vow: "I has the final say in my business! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them and never let them mess! "

 Chapter 410

    Lian Fangzhou secretly turned a white eye. Do you mind? What do you do? Can you manage their mouths if they don''t bother me? Can you keep their bullshit out there?


    "Cousin," Lian Fangzhou looked up at Lian Hai, blinked, and said softly, "is there anything I can do for cousin? Ha ha, if there is one, my cousin will say it directly. I can help you naturally! "


    Lianhai''s eyes brightened and seemed to be very moved, but after a moment''s hesitation, he shook his head and smiled: "nothing, nothing..."


    Ghost letter!


    Lian Fangzhou secretly turned a white eye. I''ve seen those who have affectation, but it''s rare for them to have such affectation!


    "Why are you polite, cousin? We are all surnames! " Lian Fangzhou said again, but his tone had already brought two points of impatience.


    Lian Hai was a little worried and said: "yes, there is something I want to ask you to say a good word, but I don''t know if it''s abrupt..."


    Lian Fangzhou hears the words and looks to Lian Hai, waiting for him to go on.


    No more talking!


    Think of the opening sooner or later, at this time do not say that the future also do not have to open?


    Denial at the moment will only be more embarrassing in the future.


    As soon as Lian Hai bit his teeth, he smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "well, in Yuhe County, the best cotton plant promoted here is cousin you. What''s more, didn''t you give the county Lord and Ding Taifu quilts, which they valued very much? This kind of thing, whether it''s the county lord or the Ding Taifu, I''m afraid that they have to write a note to the court, and the county Lord will surely pay tribute It''s needless to say, the county Lord. I think my cousin''s contribution is steady! That is, can you tell the county Lord about this kind of cotton? I''ve also helped... "


    Lian Fangzhou understood in a flash!


    It turned out that he had such an idea!


    No wonder I am in a hurry to help my family. This is to see the benefits of cotton exposed, so I want to add a stroke to the credit book!


    This is a good calculation!


    Lian Fangzhou''s feeling at the moment is very strange. He can''t say whether it''s good or not.


    Move her brain to this step, she can''t refuse to accept it!


    Maybe some ambiguous words will be sent out at that time. In the ears of outsiders, I''m afraid that the main credit for growing cotton in my own family is his, and her achievement even in Fangzhou is only the result of following his advice!


    After all, he is a man who has read books, and his experience is much better than his own!


    Even the sea saw that she didn''t make a sound, and her face was slightly bad. She just asked for help. Naturally, she had to lower her posture, then she smiled again and said, "it''s just a matter of adding more words. It''s a very simple matter! You will never be embarrassed! "


    It''s true that I''m not embarrassed. I''m just a fool!


    At that time, your father and mother may come up to me to show their merits and ask for their benefits!


    "All right!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "what my cousin said is that it''s just a small thing. If the county Lord asked me about it, I would say it!"


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and nodded his head happily. He laughed sincerely at Lian Haixiao and said, "my cousin helped me. How can I not say that?"


    Even when Haydn was very happy, he nodded: "right, right, right! That''s it! "


    He was so excited and overjoyed that he stood up and made a bow to Lian Fangzhou. He said with a smile: "cousin, thank you so much! Thank you so much! "


    "My cousin is very kind!" Even Fang Chau also laughed and stood up to avoid. He said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Yes, yes! Ha ha! " Even the sea excited face glows ha ha''s smile, smile way: "you also early rest, I also should go back!"


    "Cousin, slow down!" Lian Fangzhou chuckles.


    But she told him very clearly that he had helped, and she would tell the truth!


    What he helped was to help weigh for a few days during the harvest. She would not wipe out his help!


    As for the rest, how can she say if he hasn''t helped? That''s to deceive the imperial court and the imperial court. How dare a little rural woman lie in front of the imperial court?


    Besides, he didn''t specifically ask her to say anything!


    Lianhai got lianfangzhou''s promise, left happily, went to shitouping and helped for two days, then went out to visit friends.


    After five days of visiting friends, he came back, rested at home for several days, and went to help for another two days, but did not go again.


    Therefore, when the county yamen came to ask Lian Fangzhou what he said, Lian Fangzhou said as he thought, and didn''t feel guilty about even the sea.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe wrote to say that another fleet had set out for Hangzhou and asked Lian Fangzhou if there were quilts to be sent there.


    Lianfangzhou then sent the second batch of 40000 Jin cotton and 800 quilts to Shuangliu County.


    As for the cotton cloth woven by Su Jin and others, there are also nearly 100 pieces, which are piled up in the warehouse, and even Fangzhou is not going to sell them.


    She also let them not worry about Su brocade. What''s important is to teach the girls they bought the weaving skills. There is also the improvement of the textile technology, weaving with beautiful patterns such as all kinds of silk and damask general cotton.


    This is not as prominent as the demand for quilts, which has been overshadowed by the contrast of quilts. But cotton is a good thing, and sooner or later people will find its benefits! At that time, I can make a good hair.


    She didn''t mention cotton and cotton cloth with Fang Qing and Su Jinghe, but it''s obvious that they regard it as the same thing as GE cloth, linen or silk, which can''t attract much attention to them.


    With the departure of the second batch of goods, the harvest season of cotton has been more than half, and even Fangzhou is half relieved.


    But it seems that this half tone of relief is a little too fast!


    On this day, members of Songzhuang sent people to buy 6000 eggs for the old mother''s birthday party. Lian Fangzhou took Lian Fangqing to the chicken farm of xiaohuaguoshan to order and ship.


    One egg is three Wen, six thousand and eighteen Liang.


    Before the high profit of cotton, it is negligible, but mosquito legs are also meat!


    Moreover, the price of cotton will definitely fall in the future. She has to develop in a balanced way, which is the long-term way.


    Who knows that the first two children in the village, eight or nine years old, ran to her and said that her family had come to the city''s guests, and her third aunt asked her to go back!


    Nowadays, Li Shi and Zhang Xiuer are busy with so many people. They also hired two women from the village to help them. They are not busy at all. The Song family has enough people to sell eggs here, so there are only two sisters from lianfangzhou here.


    If Lian Fangzhou goes back, Lian Fangqing can''t be sure.

 Chapter 411

    Lian Fangqing has more and more courage to try new things. Her eyes brighten and she smiles sweetly at her sister, saying: "go back first, sister! I can be here alone! Besides, there''s little ash with me! "


    "How can I do that! Nonsense! " Lian Fangzhou laughed. Little grey! Does she dare to let the ash bite?


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, and called sun Shi in the nearby cotton field, asking her to accompany her.


    The sun family agreed with all his heart.


    Lian Fangzhou explained clearly and went home.


    At home sat a strange woman, about forty years old, fair skin, round face, combed in a bun, inserted in gold and silver, talking with a smile, looking very gentle.


    The dress with dark red jacquard edge, lotus pattern, satin round neck and Ruffle Skirt with dark green embroidery and golden flowers shows the origin of the rich family.


    Behind her, there were two maids in royal blue Bijia and White Damask.


    When Lian Fangzhou came in, the woman was talking to her third aunt.


    I don''t know what I said. In a word, the expression of both of them looks more pleasant.


    "Oh, Fangzhou, you''re back!" The third aunt stood up with a smile and said to her, "this is the wife of boss Wang of Wangji silk and satin villa in the city! I came to see you! "


    Wangji silk and satin villa? Boss Wang!


    Lian Fangzhou''s face slightly changed, and his eyebrows gently picked.


    She has never seen this lady before, but Wang Ji, the owner of Wangji silk and satin villa, was it the one she got by Hua Jintao and Qiao Shi last year?


    After the matter was settled in front of Zhang Lizheng and the village elders, it was not spread outside. The third aunt did not know.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Mrs. Wang with alert.


    Mrs. Wang clearly smiled at her and said softly, "is this miss Lian? What a look! It''s no worse than those big girls in the city! "


    "No!" Third aunt smiled proudly: "not that I boast, we Fangzhou not only look good, ability is also big, don''t say women, ten men can''t match!"


    It''s a bit out of place. Mrs. Wang just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "It''s Mrs. Wang. It''s a long way to go!" Lian Fangzhou said politely to Mrs. Wang: "I don''t know if Mrs. Wang has anything to do with her visit? If you have something, please say it directly! I''m stupid. I can''t understand it if others don''t speak through! "


    "Even girls are so quick!" Mrs. Wang obviously felt Lian Fangzhou''s hostility and reluctantly smiled.


    "Yeah, yeah, no need to look outside! We Fangzhou have always been such a straightforward temper! " The third aunt who didn''t know the inside and didn''t smell gunpowder was still laughing.


    Even Fangzhou smiled, and said to her third aunt, "first of all, you can avoid it. I think Mrs. Wang has something to tell me!"


    The third aunt suddenly broke down with a smile. "Oh," she said as she walked out gloomily, "it''s all like this. There are so many things to keep secret..."


    Mrs. Wang looked at the third aunt''s back and smiled at Lian Fangzhou: "the third aunt is very frank. There are not many such people now!"


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou nodded his head in recognition and said with a smile: "nowadays, there are many people who face to face and face to face. He stabbed people in the back and was able to greet them with a smile if nothing happened. At least we can''t do this! "


    Mrs. Wang is sluggish again and smiles bitterly. This girl''s quarrel is very sharp!


    At first, she only thought that she was a rural girl without any knowledge, but she was lucky enough to go to the Su family. Now, it seems that the words she had prepared could not be said.


    Even if said, it may not be useful


    "You two stay outside." Mrs. Wang asked the servant girls around her.


    Two servant girls should be in unison, slowly retreated.


    Seeing them go out of the door, Mrs. Wang sighed to Lian Fangzhou and said with a wry smile: "I can''t complain that even the girl will be angry. What happened last year is really something our family did wrong! But even the girl can''t knock over a boat with one pole. It''s clear that Hua Jintao''s cheap maid is making her own decision. Our master is very angry. He has reduced her to a rough servant girl, and she deserves the punishment! Please calm down, girl! It''s said that we should have come to see Miss Lian for a long time and said something wrong with her, but - "br >


    Mrs. Wang smiled awkwardly, and then said:" my body bone is useless, and I have been raised in Chuang Tzu for half a year. It''s good and bad intermittently, and it''s bad and good again. Now I''m just barely getting better, so I''m in a hurry! Miss Lian, last year''s incident was really out of place. Please expose this page if you have a large number of girls! "


    She said, glancing at the three or four gift boxes stacked on one side of the table, laughing, "here is a piece of good mink skin, some brightly colored top-quality new materials, and two boxes of top-grade bird''s nests and Tremella. When you are right to make amends, please don''t even despise the girl!"


    Even Fang Zhou looked at the boxes and said with a smile, "they are all good things. How dare you say you dislike them! It''s just that I don''t get paid for nothing. Last year''s business has already ended. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Wang, I would almost forget it! Now you look like I''m careful! Therefore, I can''t accept these things. I won''t accept anything Mrs. Wang said! "


    Mrs. Wang listened to her refusal with no room left, and the smile on her face, which had been very reluctant at first, was a little more indescribable.


    She secretly absorbed her breath, and her heart was angry.


    Don''t think that you will be great if you climb the Su family, and you will show your power in front of me! If it wasn''t for my master''s advice, I would not have come to you, the poor place in the country!


    What are you? It''s shaking!


    She did not think about it, if she was Lian Fangzhou, she would not be so generous if she had had such an experience in the Wang family.


    Mrs. Wang forced herself to suppress the anger in her heart and forced her to smile at Lian Fangzhou. "Even if she said that, she made me feel more ashamed. It''s not good to persuade any more!"


    Said and sighed: "no one is willing to complain about what happened, and even the girl is still angry. If Miss Lian doesn''t like it, our master said that the body deed of huajintao can be given to miss Lian! From now on, she is even the maidservant of the girl''s family. She can do whatever she wants! "


    The implication is that we are willing to hand over huajintao, the culprit, to your hands. You can take revenge as you like!


    Lian Fangzhou raised his head and looked at Mrs. Wang incredulously.


    Mrs. Wang thought that she had talked about her, but she couldn''t help laughing and said: "if you don''t have any objection, I''ll send someone to take the body deed to miss Lian tomorrow!"

 Chapter 412

    "Mrs. Wang is not joking!" Lian Fangzhou blinked and chuckled, "don''t you know Mrs. Wang? Hua Jintao is from our Dafang village. You gave her to me as a maid. This is to make the flower family hate me! Besides, how can a concubine like that be a servant? We don''t want all the people in our family! "


    Mrs. Wang was shocked. She blurted out that in a hurry. She didn''t think of it.


    Then he said with a smile: "it''s my fault! Forget about it for a while! Don''t blame girls! "


    "Nothing!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "Mrs. Wang didn''t mean it, did she?"


    "That''s nature!" Mrs. Wang smiled.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and lowered his head to casually play with the handkerchief in his hand.


    Since Mrs. Wang likes to ramble about, she is happy to accompany her!


    Anyway, she can afford it.


    After that incident, even Fang Zhou paid more attention to Wang''s silk and satin villa and Wang''s family, and naturally knew a lot about his family.


    Those two are not good things. Mrs. Wang married from her husband, only her husband''s life is from, greedy for wealth; and boss Wang is a villain who uses all means to do his business.


    With this understanding and the resentment in her heart, she was surprised that Mrs. Wang could have a good face.


    Mrs. Wang has a headache when she sees that even Fangzhou is a guy who doesn''t get oil and salt.


    As the saying goes, it''s soft to take people''s hands, so when she comes up, it''s a gift and a gift. But who knows that all of them have done no work, how can this not make her angry?


    Seeing that there was no way to do it, Mrs. Wang said with a smile: "Miss Lian, I came to visit Miss Lian today and really want to reconcile with her. Even if the girl just said that last year''s business is over, you don''t care, so we are -- reconciliation, right


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s over when it''s over. Now that it''s over, what kind of reconciliation can we talk about? Mrs. Wang, you really want more! "


    Mrs. Wang only when Lian Fangzhou agreed to reconcile, she clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Miss Lian is really a pleasant person, and is admired! Tomorrow, our husband and wife set up a special banquet in the pear blossom pavilion to invite even the girl to have a meal. Do you know that even the girl can be rewarded? "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Mrs. Wang strangely and said with a smile, "this is - it''s my surprise!"


    "It''s no surprise!" Mrs. Wang then said with a smile, "there''s nothing else. I just want to make a friend with Miss Lian. At noon tomorrow, please show your respect to her!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a nod and a smile, "OK! In this case, it''s a living experience! Tomorrow I will go! "


    "That''s great!" Mrs. Wang was relieved. She didn''t come here for nothing!


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, she didn''t want to stay for a moment, so she got up and said with a smile, "so I''ll see you tomorrow! Even the girl must come. I''ll leave first! "


    "Mrs. Wang, slow down!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and stood up to see each other off.


    She didn''t forget the present brought by Mrs. Wang. She glanced over the boxes and said with a polite smile, "please ask Mrs. Wang to ask the servant girls of your family to come in and take them."


    "Miss Lian is really......" Mrs. Wang smiled helplessly. After all, she asked people to come in and take those things away.


    In the evening, when ah Jian came back, Lian Fangzhou told him about it.


    Ah Jane was also very surprised, and raised her eyebrows. "It''s almost a year since things happened. They are so happy to turn it out and say things. If it''s just an apology, it''s a bit too much!"


    After a pause, he said again, "boss Wang is in the silk and satin business. Is it the idea of beating your cotton?"


    "It must be!" Besides, even Fangzhou can''t think of any other reasons.


    Jane could not help looking at her and frowning, "you promised to go to dinner tomorrow?"


    On this occasion, it''s not convenient for him to be around her.


    Think about a simple smile: "so tomorrow, I''ll drive for you!"


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and smiled: "in broad daylight, I''m not afraid of what they do! What else can they do to invite them to dinner? There won''t be such a fool, will there? "


    She still wanted Jane to stay and look after the cotton in the field.


    "That''s all," said ah Jian, looking at Lian Fangzhou, her eyes suddenly deep, and in a low voice, "but I don''t want to take risks, Fangzhou, I don''t want to take even one in ten thousand risks. That Wang is not a good man! "


    More importantly, he has a criminal record!


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and moved. Finally, he nodded and smiled reluctantly: "well, tomorrow you will accompany me!"


    Jane just smiled.


    The next day, lianfangzhou arrived as scheduled.


    The donkey cart stopped at the door of the restaurant. A Jian said to Lian fangzhourou, "don''t worry. I''ll watch in the dark. No matter what happens, don''t worry!"


    "I''m not worried about you!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and went in.


    Jane saw her go in and go upstairs. She also smiled and went to find a place to park the donkey cart.


    The waiter of the restaurant led Lian Fangzhou to the elegant room that Mr. and Mrs. Wang had packed. The couple had already been waiting.


    When they met Lian Fangzhou, they were relieved.


    Boss Wang glanced at his wife. Mrs. Wang hurriedly got up and came to lianfangzhou. She took her hand and sat down with her. She said with a warm smile: "even the girl is here! We were just guessing where even the girl was! "


    Even Fangzhou is not used to the intimacy of Mrs. Wang. She feels uncomfortable, and also feels uncomfortable.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to raise his hand and manage his hair, he drew out his hand quietly and said with a smile, "boss Wang and Mrs Wang are all in one mind. How can we be late?"


    "Ha ha, it''s about, it''s about! All friends! Miss Lian, please sit down, please Although boss Wang didn''t stretch out his hand to pull her, his tone was more familiar than his wife''s.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned hard, then smiled: "boss Wang joked, how dare Fang Zhou call two ''friends''?"


    "Why not? It wasn''t before, and it will be in the future! " Boss Wang was a burst of hearty laughter again, with a meaningful smile: "even the girl is really courageous, good at it! There are so many kinds of cotton, and even girls grow such great achievements alone! Ha ha, this cotton is really a good thing! In the future, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask even girls to take care of business! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "boss Wang is joking again! I can only farm. How can I understand business? Well, since boss Wang said so, what kind of cloth will he buy in the future? Naturally, he will take care of boss Wang''s shop first! "


    Boss Wang saw that she deliberately misinterpreted his words, and if he answered them as his wife said, they couldn''t help but exchange their eyes secretly.

 Chapter 413

    "Miss Lian is so modest! Ha ha, modesty! " Boss Wang laughed again.


    Mrs. Wang also smiled and sighed: "really speaking, even the girl is powerful! I don''t know how even the girl thought of planting so much cotton at the beginning? Alas, no one in Yuhe county can think of it, not even the girl! "


    Mrs. Wang said this in a leisurely tone, which seemed to be pinched casually, but made Lian Fangzhou secretly alert. In the same leisurely tone, she said with a smile: "Mrs. Wang really looks up to me. My cousin and brother-in-law help each other!"


    Anyway, they did help her a lot, so this is not perfunctory, let alone groundless.


    "The young master and the young lady of the Su family are amazing!" Mrs. Wang can only smile like this.


    Although she was not satisfied with the answer that Lian Fangzhou had said was not said at all, it was not easy to ask again.


    She knew better that even if she asked, even Fangzhou would not say it again.


    Boss Wang, with a smile, turned the subject aside and talked about other family gossip.


    Lian Fangzhou was at ease, and he put down his heart and answered with a smile.


    In other words, it''s really hard to talk to people like this. She doesn''t like it at all!


    Just then, there was a soft knock at the door again. Boss Wang''s eyes brightened and he said with a quick smile, "come!" Come forward in person.


    Mrs. Wang also stood up and smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "it''s a very familiar friend. Even the girl should be a friend, not bound!"


    Even when Fangzhou saw her couple standing up, he also stood up. Hearing this, he agreed with a smile. He was even more puzzled: did he guess wrong? Don''t these two have to say anything to themselves? Otherwise, how can we get other people involved?


    Boss Wang has welcomed one person into the room. They are smiling and greeting each other.


    However, it can be seen at a glance that boss Wang''s obvious attitude towards the man is quite respectful and polite.


    The man was about thirty-five years old. He was dressed in a dark pattern of moonlight bamboo leaves, with a half finger wide edge of snow green. He had a long face, slightly high cheekbones. His high hair made his face and facial features look longer. His eyes, slightly inverted triangle, always seemed to squint.


    In a word, this person feels very uncomfortable, but I can''t tell what it is.


    "Brother Xiao, this is Miss Lian, who invented the quilt! Ha ha, Miss Lian, this is boss Xiao. Boss Xiao has heard about this but admired Miss Lian very much! "


    Boss Wang introduced them with a smile.


    "So you are Lian girl! I didn''t expect that even the young girl was so capable. It''s really admirable. I admire her. Ha ha! " Boss Xiao''s eyes brightened, and he arched to Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    "I dare not! I''m just lucky! " Lian Fangzhou returned the ceremony and smiled cautiously.


    If she knew that when Jin Tao and boss Wang got hold of themselves and wanted to give it to the man in front of her, Lian Fangzhou would leave immediately!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know, so she still kept it.


    "I''m not too tired to stand! Sit down quickly! Sit down and speak slowly! Ha ha, it''s time to have lunch too. Let''s call the waiter to serve! " Mrs. Wang smiled warmly.


    "My sister-in-law is still so virtuous and considerate!" Boss Xiao laughed.


    Boss Wang and Mrs. Wang also laughed and kept their modesty in their mouths.


    Even Fangzhou also perfunctorily smiled with a smile, the heart can not help but secretly frown: what boss Xiao is, what is it? Obviously, he and Mr. and Mrs. Wang are not so simple as "friends"! Can''t they see their flattering attitude when she is blind?


    So they invited him, too. What do you mean? Is this the one who really wants to see himself? What would he say?


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly regretted that he would not come!


    Then she secretly ridiculed herself for being stupid. Wang''s wife and her husband knew it was not a good thing for a long time, but they promised to come to the banquet. Who could blame?


    It''s just that you''ll be safe if you come! These two people''s pestering skills are very powerful. Even if they don''t come today, they will have to endure their endless harassment later. It''s better to come early!


    Besides, there''s Jane!


    Thinking of ah Jian''s words, even Fang Zhou''s mind was quite stable, and his face softened.


    When everyone was seated again, boss Wang went out and asked the waiter to serve.


    In a short time, all kinds of dishes have been prepared.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at it. It''s very rich! Boss Wang and his wife are willing to give up their capital to entertain this distinguished guest!


    She didn''t feel so narcissistic that it was for her.


    "Come on, eat first, eat first! Let''s talk slowly while eating, ha ha! " Boss Wang warmly greets, and boss Xiao and even Fang Zhou answer with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be polite, girl. You can eat whatever you want! I don''t know what you like to eat. If you don''t prepare well, please forgive me Mrs. Wang smiled kindly to Lian Fangzhou.


    She said "incomplete" and "inclusive" words in a different tone.


    Not only is she not polite, but also quite arrogant and superior! It''s as if Lian Fangzhou has never seen or eaten good food. Seeing this table of good food, she has gained a lot of experience and should be grateful to her two!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled politely and said something to her. Let alone in the modern experience, these dishes can be better than the moon tower, compared to the restaurant in Xiuyuan?


    Lian Fangzhou was very careful. She only picked up the dishes that Mrs. Wang had made with chopsticks and took two bites at will. As long as the conversation didn''t involve herself and she had to answer it herself, she just giggled and didn''t say a word more.


    Boss Wang raised his glass to toast, and Mrs. Wang followed suit. Even Fangzhou couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to drink two or three.


    A few glasses of wine go down, the atmosphere on the table is obviously relaxed and enlivened a lot, saying that laughter is also happier.


    Boss Xiao glanced at Lian Fangzhou and asked casually with a smile, "I heard that Lian girl has had a big cotton harvest of more than 2000 mu? What a joy! The Su family is really lucky! "


    Finally!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not my good luck!"


    "That''s right!" Boss Xiao laughed and said: "but compared with the Su family, it''s different! This time, the Su family can earn millions of silver, right? But I don''t think there will be many in the hands of even girls! "


    "I think so!" Boss Wang then said with a smile: "although the money invested is from the Su family, you are the girl who has worked hard this year! According to me, the Su family and you share equally because they make a lot of money! Tens of thousands of liang of investment, but millions of returns, what is not enough? Alas, if I am replaced, I will be satisfied with one third, even one quarter and one fifth of them. Alas! "

 Chapter 414

    Boss Xiao smiled again and said: "Hugh wants to say that. I think Mrs. Su and miss Lian are cousins from afar. At least they are relatives. They can''t go too far! Not to mention anything else, isn''t the life of the girl''s family greatly improved after the cotton harvest this season? It''s all visible! "


    "So it is!" Boss Wang nodded his head and said with emotion: "people, it''s important to be satisfied and always be happy! If there is no su family, even the girl''s life may not have improved. It is also appropriate for the Su family to take the lead! "


    If they don''t know the essence of things, if they don''t have the mature mind and calm personality of Lian Fangzhou, I''m afraid they will talk about them!


    How eloquent you are!


    In the face of the sudden huge wealth, how many people can not be moved? What''s more, lianfangzhou family was in such a poor living condition?


    As they said, although all the capital is from the Su family, it''s Lian Fangzhou who has worked hard for a year. Besides, why does the Su family take the lead?


    What''s more, Fang Qing, the young lady of the Su family, is just a distant cousin who has no friendship with her. She never said that she took care of her family. Now she accounts for most of the money. Who would be willing to change it?


    Not only will not be reconciled, I''m afraid there will be resentment, right?


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Wang looked at Lian Fangzhou''s face as they spoke.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said nothing.


    She didn''t have to explain it to them. Besides, they have already confirmed the facts. It''s not that she can use a few words of explanation.


    Boss Xiao and boss Wang secretly communicate with each other''s eyes flashing a bright color: it seems that they are talking about this girl!


    It''s no wonder that in front of such a large fortune, let alone a girl in the countryside, there are so many intelligent men who have seen a lot, but they can''t be spared!


    "By the way, Miss Lian, is the cotton still in your field? I don''t know how many more have been confiscated. " Boss Xiao turned around and pretended to be casual and kind.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "there are many more!"


    What''s the answer?


    Mrs. Wang cast her husband a look: see? That''s the attitude!


    However, boss Xiao soon showed his still cordial smile and said with a light "Oh" smile: "even the girl is really going to be developed. I didn''t expect that your cotton grows so well and there are still many left after such a long harvest! What a surprise! "


    "Well, I''m very happy!" Lian Fangzhou laughed again.


    Coldly glanced at him: what does this man want to say?


    "Don''t make fun of even the girl, boss Xiao!" Boss Wang smiled and sighed: "even miss, it''s just to make clothes for others! At the end of the day, it''s not all Su''s, how much can she get? "


    "But even the girl," said boss Wang with an interesting smile, "to be honest, no one knows how much cotton grows in the field. No one has planted it before, so it can''t be estimated! You don''t really leave it all to the Su family, do you? "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He looked at boss Xiao strangely and said with a smile: "of course, all of them are given to the Su family. After all, it was agreed before!"


    All three smiled.


    Even if there is a little bit of cleverness, in the end, the limits of vision and learning are there. When it''s wise, it''s stupid!


    "Oh, even my sister, you''re really honest to say you''re honest!" Mrs. Wang chuckled and said angrily, "even if you leave some of them, how can you know! After all, how much is the collection of land has the final say? "


    "But what am I going to stay for? Cousin and brother-in-law took it to sell! " Lian Fangzhou said seriously and naturally. Don''t mention how stupid he looks in the eyes of boss Xiao!


    "But can''t you sell yourself?" Boss Wang immediately followed up, looking at Lian Fangzhou and laughing profusely: "even if you sell it yourself, it will save you a lot of money. Isn''t it? All the money is yours. It has nothing to do with the Su family! "


    "So Not so good, right? " Even Fang Zhou frowned. He didn''t understand or agree with him.


    "Why not!" Mrs. Wang then said with a smile, "you are all working hard all year round! Don''t you deserve one? If I turn against you for the sake of this Su family, I don''t take you seriously! What kind of relatives are loyal servants to their families, and there is no such mean truth! "


    "Even if the girl is a smart person, I believe that we can understand the truth without saying it!" Seeing that the fire was almost over, boss Xiao smiled again and said: "even if the girl is quick, we don''t need to hide. To tell you the truth, today''s invitation for Miss Lian is just to send her a rich and noble gift! No matter how much cotton the girl has, we need it all! How much money can I give you from the Su family? We will give you five Liang silver for each jin of cotton! "


    Xiao said, a pair of sparkling eyes will be closely staring at Lian Fangzhou''s face, not letting go of her slightest change of expression.


    Boss Wang explained kindly: "one jin of cotton and five liang of silver, even the girl knows how to calculate this account, right? Ten jin is fifty-two, one hundred jin is five hundred Liang, one thousand jin is five thousand Liang, ten thousand jin is fifty thousand Liang! The more you sell, the more silver you will get! Miss Lian, these tens of thousands of Liang, even hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands of silver are all in a flash! With these silver, your family will be able to live a life outside the rich man, and you will never have to farm again in this life! "


    Mrs. Wang added with a smile: "don''t say in this life, such a golden mountain and silver mountain will not be used up in the next life."


    "How is even the girl thinking?" Boss Xiao smiled, seemingly reserved, but in fact, his eyes were full of waves.


    Good calculation!


    Lian Fangzhou sneers.


    They are really good at accounting for her, even in the next life and next life!


    If she is not a person who has lived for one life, if she is really a rural girl who has never seen the world and read books and has no sense of reason, she would have been dazed by their one-on-one words, by the hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands of white silver that does not exist!


    They didn''t seem to tell themselves how to bear the fury of the Su family if they did!


    The silver on the book is really good-looking, but if they don''t pay for it, what can they do if they are a country girl?


    It''s not so arrogant to treat people as fools!


    Lian Fangzhou frowned slightly and looked down to ponder.

 Chapter 415

    In the eyes of those three people, in fact, she is trying to calm down her emotions.


    Boss Xiao and boss Wang just talked about her, and all three of them smiled.


    Also, how many people in the world can resist the temptation of money? Maybe there are some, but definitely not a little village girl!


    Lian Fangzhou finally raised her head slowly, glanced at them slowly. Under the urgent gaze of three of them and six eyes, she smiled bitterly and sighed: "let''s forget it! I, ha ha, I''m just a country girl. I''m so rich that I can''t afford it! Besides, Mrs. sujiashao is my cousin after all. She has taken care of me. I dare not - no, she can''t Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Those three people who were full of confidence were all stunned and pondered for a long time. She gave such a result?


    "Even the girl!" Mrs. Wang didn''t realize there was a kind of fooled anger, and her name for Lian Fangzhou changed from Lian Mei Mei to Lian Mei.


    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by boss Xiao''s light cough.


    "Even what the girl said is reasonable! Hehe, in this case, we shouldn''t mention it! We are also very kind. Alas, it is a pity! " Boss Xiao laughs and understands Lian Fangzhou very well. He can''t see anything wrong with him. He says that he is still laughing and persuading three people to eat and drink.


    Everything else is fine, but Lian Fangzhou is clearly afraid of the Su family. She was afraid of Su''s family. It was useless for him to say anything!


    How brave can a country girl be? I hope she will take risks for the sake of money. Save it!


    That Su family, it''s really water tight! What kind of luck did you have? I met such a stupid and controllable village girl!


    Mrs. Wang closed her mouth reluctantly and had to make a fake smile: "sister, this is true. What can I say?"


    Even Fangzhou smiled and didn''t answer.


    She is also a little strange in her heart. Boss Xiao doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. Won''t he let her go so easily?


    Sure enough, soon the atmosphere on the table was more relaxed. Boss Xiao smiled and began to talk.


    "It''s said that Miss Lian offered quilts to the county Lord and the Ding Taifu a while ago?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "at least this cotton was ordered to be promoted by the county Lord, and we must let the county Lord see the effect.". Ding Taifu once visited my friends and went to see cotton fields for a while. He was very interested in cotton. When things are made, it''s natural to send them to him! "


    Lian Fangzhou explained two sentences with a smile.


    It was known to all, and she had to admit it.


    Boss Xiao said with a smile, "I heard that you bought many people to make cotton. I didn''t expect that you had many talents under you! It''s also very good. This silver should belong to the girl alone, isn''t it? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s modest smile: "the cost is still going to come out."


    This is the biggest truth in the world. What does it cost to produce?


    But in the ears of boss Xiao and boss Wang, it''s natural to believe that her "cost" refers to the cost to the Su family.


    Boss Xiao couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for her again. He sighed sympathetically, "even the girl is really good-natured!"


    At first, he wanted to persuade Lian Fangzhou to sell him quilts instead of the Su family, which seemed impossible. The Su family won''t let it.


    However --


    boss Xiao said with a smile: "even I bought a quilt made by the girl and went back. I looked at it carefully. Compared with others, it was very exquisite! I don''t know how to deal with it? What kind of tools do you need? "


    He said with a smile and said, "of course, I won''t ask Miss Lian in vain. I have five hundred Liang silver here. She can buy tea to moisten her throat!"


    Xiao said. He took out a red velvet box the size of a palm, opened it gently and put it on the table. He pushed it towards Lian Fangzhou.


    "Boss Xiao is really generous!" When Mrs. Wang saw this, she took it with a smile and showed it to Lian Fangzhou.


    Inside were five hundred Liang silver notes, new and attractive.


    Mrs. Wang chuckled and praised boss Xiao twice. She covered the velvet box and put it into Lian Fangzhou''s hands. She said with a smile: "Lian Mei is really lucky. She moved her mouth and got five hundred Liang silver in vain! I''ve never seen such a good thing! "


    Five hundred Liang want to buy her method?


    The Su family spent tens of thousands of Liang for this!


    They really think of themselves as fools!


    Lian Fangzhou sneered at him, but he didn''t show it on his face. I don''t know what I did wrong. I looked at the fluffy box in my hand, hesitated for a moment, and smiled: "here Boss Xiao is really very generous! Five hundred Liang silver for tea. How expensive the tea is! Don''t say that I''ve never drunk such expensive tea, even if I buy it, I don''t know where to buy it! What''s more, Ho Ho, where can I afford such tea? I''m really embarrassed to take the money. Boss Xiao, please take it back! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, put down the fluffy box gently, pushed it in the direction of boss Xiao, and smiled innocently.


    "What are you talking about, my sister!" Three people a Zheng, Mrs. Wang took the lead to respond, giggled, holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand funny way: "you ah, can really be an honest person!"! The tea money that boss Xiao said is just face talk, it is to ask you that the practice of quilt is exquisite! "


    Lian Fangzhou said stupidly, "I don''t understand that any more. How can I ask if I need money?"


    This time, even Mrs. Wang was speechless and stunned. She had to spit blood!


    Is it really stupid or pretend!


    Boss Xiao couldn''t help being a little annoyed. He quickly crossed a trace of coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    He has been in the market for quite a few years. He has dealt with countless people before. What kind of person has he never met? But like Lian Fangzhou, he will see you for the first time!


    "I didn''t understand what I said, so it''s no wonder that even the girl should have doubts," said boss Xiao, suppressing his anger secretly, with a kind smile: "I just want to ask even the girl about the quilt making process, but I''m sorry to bother even the girl in vain. This silver right will be a gift, and even the girl will please smile!"


    Mrs. Wang smiled again and agitated: "even my sister said let''s listen to it! You can make a lot of money by moving your lips. I think you are the only one in the world! Boss Xiao has never been willing to be plain and tiresome. Besides, his family''s big business is not so much money. Don''t even say no to his younger sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head stubbornly and said with a smile, "gossiping is gossiping. Where can gossiping receive money! I can''t do this! "

 Chapter 416

    "In that case, I think that''s all right, brother Xiao? Even a girl is such an interesting person! " Boss Wang has been a little impatient and eager. When he saw it, he smiled to boss Xiao.


    Although can''t buy cotton, quilt, but if you can know the way is also good.


    Although the quality of the cotton produced by other families is not a little different from that of the cotton produced by even families, what''s the way? Su''s family is connected with Cui''s family in law, and they are so close in law. It''s not easy to get into trouble!


    Boss Xiao saw that there was nothing he could do, so he had to smile and say two words of face and emotion to take back the silver ticket.


    All three are waiting for Lian Fangzhou to speak.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at them, smiled a little embarrassed, and said, "actually, there is nothing to say. I went to see the cotton because of curiosity, that is to say, I went to the cotton seed, and then spread it into the shape of a quilt on the board, spread it evenly and then compact it, and then fix it with a few horizontal and vertical silk threads! Oh, I have to dry the cotton after picking. I have to dry the water! "


    Boss Xiao and boss Wang exchanged a look, both of them were very suspicious: is this over? Is that too easy?


    More importantly, in fact, they thought so at the beginning, so they tried to do the same. But the quilt made is different from the quilt made in lianfangzhou!


    "That''s it?" Boss Wang doubts.


    "Yes! That''s it! " Lian Fangzhou nodded without hesitation.


    "What tools are not used?" Boss Xiao asked again, not giving up.


    It has to be said that as a successful businessman, he has a very keen sense and is expected to be a success.


    "Wood, wood!" Lian Fangzhou smiles again.


    In fact, this is not a lie. The main materials for making those tools are not wood and wood!


    If boss Xiao and boss Wang know the truth, they will be angry and spit blood!


    Boss Wang obviously didn''t believe it. What else did he want to ask? Boss Xiao stopped him with a smile and said, "I see! Ha ha, it''s an eye opener, it''s really an eye opener! "


    Lian Fangzhou was amused to hear that.


    This boss Xiao is really an interesting person. In fact, he didn''t say anything when he said those words. He even exclaimed "open your eyes" here


    Don''t be red in the face, don''t jump in the heart!


    It seems that boss Xiao really believed her words and didn''t ask any more about cotton.


    After dealing with them for a long time, even Fangzhou was exhausted, and slowly let go of his heart.


    The four of them were chatting with each other while eating. From time to time, boss Xiao raised his glass with a smile.


    Mrs. Wang advised them attentively. Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to get revenge with them, so she laughed and drank.


    Because we used to do scientific research work. Even in Fangzhou, we seldom drink alcohol, even if we do.


    After crossing here, I didn''t touch one or two drinks except when I was a guest of the Su family.


    The one who drank the most was this time.


    I''m afraid that I''ll have seven or eight glasses of wine before and after. Even the head of Fangzhou is becoming a little dizzy.


    She couldn''t help but cry in secret: the body''s drinking capacity is really not good!


    The head is dizzy. It seems that everything is separated by a layer of fog. Even Fangzhou knows that she can''t drink any more. When Mrs. Wang raises her glass again, she laughs and resigns.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t try to persuade her anymore. Instead, she put down her glass and asked her, "what''s wrong with the girl? Are you drunk! "


    "I don''t drink, my head is a little dizzy. I''m a joke!" Lian Fangzhou bit her teeth to wake herself up, stood up shakily, and a sudden dizziness hit her. She almost fell down again!


    Damn it, what kind of wine is it? How can it have such a great potential!


    In other words, the amount of alcohol in this body is really too bad!


    The brain is getting more and more dizzy. Lian Fangzhou knows that he can''t stay any longer. If you stay, I''m afraid you''ll make a fool of yourself!


    "I''m so sorry, I have to go!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Mrs. Wang, "thank you for your dinner today!"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t hear her offer to return the table. She couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, but she didn''t say anything. She also stood up and smiled and said, "do you mind? Otherwise, I''ll take you down! "


    "No! I, I think I can go! " Even madam Wang of Fangzhou Dynasty smiled and moved at her feet. She felt that her eyelids were getting deeper and deeper, and the world was spinning.


    If you don''t pay attention to yourself, you will almost fall!


    What a coincidence! I don''t know when boss Xiao is standing up beside her. Seeing that she is shaking and about to fall, he naturally reaches out to help her and says, "are you OK, Miss Lian?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Lian Fangzhou laughs and wants to push boss Xiao, but doesn''t want boss Xiao''s hand to hold her arm tightly. Her strength can''t push him at this time.


    Boss Xiao is on the left side behind Lian Fangzhou, holding her right arm, while Lian Fangzhou''s body is a little crooked and delicate due to his stupor. At this time, if you look from the front, it is clear that Lian Fangzhou nestles in boss Xiao''s arms without bones.


    Boss Xiao didn''t realize that even Fang Zhou was pushing him, but he was still concerned. "Are you ok? What if I fall outside! Sister in law, would you please ask the kitchen to make a bowl of wok soup! "


    Boss Wang also said with a smile: "yes, yes, even girl, it''s better to drink some wake-up soup before you leave!"


    Mrs. Wang was stunned. She received her husband''s eyes and stole a glance at lianfangzhou and boss Xiao, who were talking and talking at this time. With a smile on her lips, she said: "yes, I forgot this. Boss Xiao is careful! I''ll go now, I''ll go now! "


    Said then hurriedly pushed to open the door.


    But did not close the door easily, the two doors of the compartment are so open, no matter who, as long as you pass through, you can have a panoramic view of the situation inside!


    Boss Xiao has a cold smile in his heart. Lian Fangzhou, don''t blame me if you don''t drink by yourself!


    Hum, you won''t say. When you have to be my man, I''ll see how hard you can talk? I''d like to see what even the Su family can do!


    You and I are seen like this. If I spread more rumors, I can''t help you!


    Even if you don''t care about reputation, you care about the reputation of your two brothers and one sister, right? If they have a slut sister, they will have a bright future!


    Lian Fangzhou, you are the only one to blame. You have a bad and hard mouth!


    Even Fangzhou''s brain is in a mess. In addition, it''s a modern man who doesn''t have such a conservative mind. Besides, he doesn''t have eyes behind him. He doesn''t see the intimate shape that boss Xiao deliberately made for them!


    She is only boss Xiao to help herself, although it''s not appropriate, but since she can''t push away, at this time her brain is dizzy, so she has no choice but to do so.

 Chapter 417

    Boss Xiao silently hooked his lips. He was about to bow his head and get closer to lianfangzhou. He said a few words about "tenderness" to be more honest about his ambiguity with lianfangzhou. Suddenly, a tall man came out of the cold.


    The man flashed into their private room and closed the two doors firmly!


    Boss Xiao and boss Wang are both shocked!


    "Who are you! How can I break into our place! Hurry up -- "


    boss Wang immediately began to drink," go out "has not been exported, and even Fangzhou has cried out:" ah Jane! Jane! "


    She did not know where to come from the strength, suddenly pushed away boss Xiao, staggering toward Jane.


    A Jian stared at boss Xiao with deep eyes. She went up and opened her arms. She naturally helped Lian Fangzhou and lowered her head: "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and his lips were slightly cocked up.


    The whole person relaxed. The dizziness became more and more severe. She didn''t open her eyes, so she fell into Jane''s arms.


    A Jane simply hugged her horizontally, pressed her face in her own arms, not to be seen, kicked open the door and quickly went down to the backyard.


    It wasn''t until they left for a long time that boss Xiao came back to his senses.


    When he thought of Jane''s dark eyes, which looked very calm but had no reason to be frightened, he felt a little chilly behind.


    It''s not a rich man to look at his clothes. He would never admit that he felt ashamed and afraid in front of such a person.


    "Who is that man?" Boss Xiao gave an unnatural light cough and said to boss Wang.


    Boss Wang seems to be more surprised than boss Xiao. Boss Xiao even called him twice before he "ah" came back to his mind and looked at him blankly.


    Boss Xiao then repeated the question.


    Boss Wang subconsciously avoided his sight and said with a dry smile: "it''s said that there is a man named a Jian in Lian Fangzhou''s family. It''s said that he is her distant cousin who came to join us. He has two kung fu skills. He was the one who drove the wolves out of the village last winter! Alas, it''s also our bad luck. I didn''t expect him to break in! "


    How can boss Wang not know Jane? It''s right to remember!


    But what happened at his house that night really made him face down. Naturally, he did everything to keep it secret.


    Of course, he would not say it in front of boss Xiao.


    Boss Xiao felt more unyielding and uncomfortable when he heard this, and was unwilling to accept it.


    With his wealth, what kind of beauty can not buy? It''s not how much he likes lianfangzhou.


    I just think I''m such an excellent person. Even Fangzhou is just a country girl, but I didn''t look at myself directly. I was so glad to see that Jane!


    Hearing boss Wang''s saying this, he felt more and more bored. He casually made a perfunctory remark and said that he had to leave first.


    Boss Wang originally wanted to leave him to discuss. It''s not good to think about it. Who is in the mood to discuss at this time? That''s all. Let''s make another day!


    He didn''t stay. He smiled and sent him out.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang came back. She followed the most broken and gossip monger in the tavern. A bowl of waking wine soup was in the waiter''s tray.


    Seeing that only her husband was left in the private room, Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "Why are you the only one left?"


    Then he said with a meaningful smile, "it won''t be --"


    "OK, come in now, where are you talking so much!" Boss Wang gave her a white look and implied a warning.


    Boss Xiao didn''t take advantage of anything. In case his wife said something nonsense and told this guy to spread it, he should have made fun of him!


    What''s more, that Jane is not easy to provoke. What do you do to provoke him to jealousy without any reason?


    Hum, cousin, cut! Is that a normal cousin? When others are blind!


    Mrs. Wang was shocked. Although she didn''t know what happened, she didn''t dare to contradict her husband. She ordered the waiter to put down the sobering soup and asked why?


    Boss Wang didn''t answer her question, but thought for a moment and said, "you say, is what Lian Fangzhou said believable?"


    Mrs. Wang turned her eyes wide and said: "if the master wants to ask me, I will say it is not credible, not at all! The girl answered every word, but on second thought, she didn''t say anything at all! That wench, just like a loach, can''t slide without leaving your hand! "


    "It turns out you feel that way too!" Boss Wang is laughing.


    "Exactly!" Mrs. Wang nodded, still angry.


    "That''s right!" Boss Wang sneered and said slowly, "I don''t think that girl has any truth! Hum, you are right. That girl is not a good match indeed! It''s not like a country girl at all! "


    Thinking of ah Jian, who had just burst in suddenly, his dark face and eyes made boss Wang''s heart even tighter.


    "Master, what shall we do? Don''t you just watch that girl get rich! " Mrs. Wang was in a hurry.


    Although the beloved aunt Hua fell out of favor because of Lian Fangzhou, Mrs. Wang did not appreciate Lian Fangzhou at all.


    Because she felt that since Lian Fangzhou had entered her yard, she should listen to the master''s arrangement and be sent to serve boss Xiao, instead of trying to escape, and make such a disturbance! They don''t even pay attention to the royal family!


    Of course, even if this is the case, aunt Hua is still wrong and should be out of favor.


    So a girl who was only worthy of being sent as a gift by her master was almost equal to her family in less than a year!


    Mrs. Wang felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    Boss Wang took a look at his wife. What he cared about was not this, but how to make quilts.


    The cotton can''t be got, the technology is available, and the Su family has nothing to say. It''s hard not to tell the people of the Su family what to do? Is everyone else a fool?


    Boss Wang snorted softly and said coldly: "she thinks too much of herself! Su''s family, Su''s family is far away in Shuangliu County. I can still protect her every day! She is just a tool for the Su family to make money! There are ways to deal with her... "


    Mrs. Wang didn''t hear her husband''s murmur clearly. "Ah" she looked at each other doubtfully, and boss Wang didn''t pay attention to her.


    There are carriages in the backyard of the tavern for the drunk and inconvenient customers. A Jian goes directly to the backyard and takes Lian Fangzhou to a carriage and says to the coachman, "go to Sifang street!"

 Chapter 418

    The shop in Sifang Street hasn''t opened yet. It has keys to Fangzhou and Ajan.


    In the carriage, Lian Fangzhou''s head felt more faint and heavy. His eyes closed in his arms, and he said with a confused self mockery: "am I useless! I haven''t had a few drinks, but I''m so drunk! "


    This state of being drunk is not something else. Lian Fangzhou is sure.


    Jane''s eyes never left her face. She sniffed her lips and rubbed her head with her hands. She said to herself, "if you are drunk, you can have a good rest. Don''t talk. We are going to the courtyard of Sifang street, where you can have a good rest!"


    Lian Fangzhou slapped his head and said with a smile, "I forgot the house because you wanted it. I was crying for such a bumpy journey!"


    She said Dudu mouth, little mouth red Dudu is very lovely, drunk and confused with charming, very good-looking.


    A Jane did not feel a soft smile, and rubbed her head: "sleep!"


    Lian Fangzhou went to sleep with a murmur.


    She had no idea how Jane had carried her into the yard and laid her on the couch.


    It was not until she felt a chill on her face and forehead as if she had been stimulated by cold water that she said, "ah!" I woke up with a scream.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Ah Jian wipe his cheek and forehead with a handkerchief soaked in well water. He said: "don''t say hello to me, I''m scared to death!"


    Jane still wiped her hand, and asked with a smile: "how? Are you feeling better? "


    A fright and cold water wake up the spirit, the feeling of drowsiness and chaos immediately disappeared. She rubbed her temples and said with a smile, "it''s so much better! Alas, I didn''t expect to drink so much! "


    Ah Jian frowned and said, "I dare to drink so much even though I know I don''t drink well!"


    "Not much!" Lian Fangzhou immediately cried, thought about it and thought it was a little bit wrong. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s amazing. It seems that I''m the only one who is drunk. How can they not? Besides, I know when I drink it. It''s only when I don''t get drunk to this point... "


    Jane also raised her eyebrows and said, "it can''t be a drug, or you will faint in the private room. I''ve never seen a drug that won''t go into a coma like you. "


    "But," Jane added, "if you mix several different kinds of wine in a certain proportion, it will make people drunk faster. I think you still have their way!"


    Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes wide and was stunned. "I knew they didn''t have a good heart. I didn''t expect they were so cunning!" he said


    Ah Jane snorted and said with a cold face, "are you ok? Do you know what it was like when I went in? "


    Jane has never been gentle or silent in front of her. She has never been so cold.


    She had a cool feeling in her heart, a little hairy, and hurriedly smiled: "what happened? Like No Then you came! Even if you don''t break in, I''ll leave! "


    "Oh? You still remember to leave! Did you move! " A Jian hums a sneer to go up, then the scene that sees at that time adds vinegar and indignant say again.


    If she was not drunk at that time, it would be inconvenient for more people to see her. He had to teach those two shameless people a lesson!


    Especially that Wang, really does not have a long memory!


    His women dare to move!


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and stared at Jane with wide eyes.


    Jane raised her eyebrows. "Doubt I''m lying to you?"


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou really didn''t doubt that he lied to her, but was annoyed because he couldn''t believe it!


    According to ah Jian''s words and imagination, the more you think about it, the colder it is. You can''t help beating your couch and hating: "how could it be! how absurd! That bastard is not a good man at first sight. I was still a good man at that time! It turns out that the stomach is full of bad water! "


    Jane said nothing and wrote to her, "do you know now?" In her eyes, she continued to wipe her face and forehead silently with a cold water soaked pad.


    Listen to her angry chatter of complain can not live, Ajan heart of jealousy sour taste fell to disappear for the most part, immediately slowed down the face smile way: "OK, you are not tired? Have a good rest! "


    "You Are you not angry with me? " Lian Fangzhou looks at Jane.


    She was shocked at this.


    How could she ask? No way! She didn''t do anything! But Jane is angry. What is he angry about? Angry with her - not in the right way?


    This mess!


    Ah Jian chuckled and sighed softly, "how can I be angry with you? You shouldn''t be so careless! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and he hooked his lips and said with a smile: "because you said you were there, I don''t have to be afraid! So I didn''t think much about anything! Anyway, you are here! "


    A Jane''s hand movements, the last trace of gloom between the eyebrows also disappeared immediately, the sun, spring flowers!


    She said this, listening to his heart, like the warmest spring breeze, like the gentlest feather, warm, itchy, crisp, as if tens of thousands of pores all over her body were open, comfortable as if she had drunk iced plum soup in the dog days.


    "Well, I''m here, so I won''t let you happen!" A Jian''s wiping action is not aware of the gentleness. Her head and chin are scratched on her bright and clean forehead. She says with a soft voice and a low smile, "I said I will protect you, and I will protect myself. But when I''m away, you should pay more attention. "


    "That''s natural!" Lian Fangzhou looked up and smiled at him. Murmur in the heart: this person, more and more don''t treat himself as an outsider! What''s more, he is also a grumpy one! This temper is not small! Besides, she was a little afraid of him


    I''ve always felt confident that I could hold Lian Fangzhou where Jane is. Suddenly, I feel a little uncertain


    Jane saw that her eyes were clear and her face was so charming and charming that it was almost gone. People should wake up and say, "you can rest here for a while, I will come!"


    Where did Lian Fangzhou want to ask him? He did not hesitate to listen to his tone, I think there is something to do, he did not say she did not ask just, he nodded and smiled "um".


    After Jane left, Lian Fangzhou unconsciously felt tired and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    When she woke up, Jane was already sitting in front of her couch, laughing at her and saying, "wake up?"


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the slanting sun shadow cast on the ground, hurriedly got up and smiled: "I didn''t expect this time, we should go back!"


    Jane smiled and said, "if you are still tired, you can have a rest. What am I afraid of? It''s too late to go back! "


    His eyes shimmered slightly, but Lian Fangzhou was hot on his face, and he was angry at him for not having a good airway: "no! Let''s go now! "

 Chapter 419

    Jane smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you! I''ve got the donkey cart back! "


    Lian Fangzhou made a noise, gathered her hair, and straightened her dress. Then she went out to make peace with Jane.


    This man is a real gentleman. He will never take advantage of her inconvenience.


    For example, when her hair is in disorder and her clothes are not neat, his eyes will never look around.


    He takes advantage of everything in a fair way!


    On the way back, Lian Fangzhou told ah Jian exactly what happened in the private room today.


    Jane has been listening quietly. And some funny, this woman, that kind of answer will really make people angry!


    "I said that boss Wang had been taught a lesson clearly and dared to provoke you. It was driven by interests!" Jane picked up her eyebrows and looked back at her: "the profit of this cotton is too big! No wonder! "


    Yes. Now the purchase price of cotton has already exceeded five liang of silver and one jin. The reason is that there are also merchants from other places swarming in. Under the competition, the merchants have to constantly increase the price!


    And this has caused many people to live in the heart of wait-and-see, things more and more out of control!


    Even for the sake of this cotton, there have been many incidents, such as brothers'' counter purposes, neighbors'' quarrels and fights, stealing and so on.


    Because there is a third aunt who is nosy and nosy. Lian Fangzhou knows a lot about this.


    Think of these lianfangzhou can''t help but frown, really don''t understand what the county Lord is really an idea? Is he too carefree as a parent official? He doesn''t care about these things!


    "There are many people who are moved, but they are the only ones who dare to make up their minds. Since they dare to move this thought, I''m afraid they may not be willing to easily disappear! " Jane said again.


    "Fortunately, the harvest is almost complete, and the defense is strict. There are also some people who have personally visited by Ding Taifu and the county Lord, as well as the Su family. No one else dares to make an idea! As for them, "Lian Fangzhou said," I will ignore them later! "


    "That''s right!" A Jane thought that boss Wang and his family were from the county, and that Xiao was not a native, so she was relieved.


    "After a while, I''ll stay away from you. Let''s go to Xiuyuan to live more and relax, shall we?" Lian Fangzhou stretched out and smiled lazily.


    Xiuyuan not only has good scenery, but also can ride a horse. There is also a heated swimming pool with the bottom hollowed out and Kang burned. There are many other interesting things. How nice!


    "Well, it''s very clean. Let''s stay more!" Jane turned to smile at her, her face was tender.


    He is looking forward to the place where there is no one to disturb and there is her.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, but he smiled and spat. He sat down with his eyes down and knees folded, ignoring him.


    A Jane "ha ha" smiled low and turned her head to concentrate on driving. I wonder if I should persuade her to buy a carriage in a few days. It will be more convenient to go out. It''s not windy and sunny


    For two days in a row, it was calm and calm. For the first two days, even Fangzhou gradually stopped thinking about it.


    As long as they don''t take the call, it''s useless for them to say anything! Even if you want to provoke the Su family, cousin and brother-in-law are not stupid people!


    Even Fangzhou is not worried at all.


    That day, Lian Fangzhou went home at night and her third aunt handed her a letter.


    Unfold a look, connect Fang Zhou Zheng Zheng, hurriedly ask third aunt grandmother who sent this letter?


    Where can the third aunt remember this kind of trivial matter in her eyes, and said: "it''s just a man who looks ordinary, anyway, it looks ordinary!"


    Said is not said.


    What''s more, third aunt, how do people look? Is that the point?


    Lian Fangzhou had to put aside the thought of cross examination and find Jane to talk about it in private.


    Jane read the letter and asked the same question: "who sent this?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and repeated what his third aunt said.


    "I think the other side doesn''t want us to know his identity! However, we should be careful about what the letter says! " Jane picked up her eyebrows and said.


    The words in the letter are implicit, but they can be understood at a glance.


    According to the letter, the wife of the county Lord is likely to be unfavorable to Lian Fangzhou. Moreover, Zhao rujun has been very diligent in going to the county Lord''s wife recently, which is likely to be related to her!


    Lian Fangzhou, the wife of the county Lord, doesn''t know each other, but Zhao rujun, there is a feud. Seven or eight of ten this guy is restless again, instigating the county Lord and his wife to come!


    "I think it''s too light to teach her the last time I came to the Su family! I didn''t expect her to make waves! " A Jian''s eyes are light, and she says coldly.


    "Ah Jian, please help me think about it," said Lian Fangzhou, with a frown on his brow, leaning his head to think about it. "Help me think about where I offended Zhao rujun. How could she be so haunted?"


    Ah Jian raised her eyebrows and said, "you didn''t offend her. She didn''t know how to live or die! This time, if she doesn''t know how to behave, let''s not be polite! "


    This is to completely destroy Zhao rujun.


    At least that''s what Lian Fangzhou heard.


    She is not aware of a Zheng, look at Jane.


    A Jane smiled and shook her hand gently: "give it to me!"


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" and asked stupidly, "but she''s a woman. Can you really bear to deal with her? Besides, aren''t you afraid to be told that you''re not a hero? "


    According to Lian Fangzhou, men care so much about their reputation!


    Jane laughed, "where did you hear that?" "There are no men and women in my eyes, only my own people and enemies," he said. Besides, if she is a wise person, she should be taught a lesson. She is not, who can blame? "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "ah Jane, fortunately I''m not your enemy!"


    "Of course not!" Jane said with a smile, "you are my man!"


    This man, if he doesn''t say three words here, he won''t do it!


    "I don''t know if the county Lord''s wife is a fool. Fortunately, when we get the news, we always have a preparation in mind." Jane said again when she saw that she was angry.


    "Well," said Lian, nodding approvingly and laughing, "I hope it''s just a prank!"


    A simple use of a "you did not wake up?" I looked at her. Even Fanzhou herself was amused.


    If Zhao rujun is involved in everything, it will not be a prank!


    That Zhao rujun is really capable.


    How long has it been since Qing Dynasty repaired the nunnery? Unexpectedly returned to Zhao mansion!


    It is said that since she entered the nunnery, except for three meals a day and two or three hours a night to sleep, she knelt down in front of the Avalokitesvara for the rest of the time and devoutly chanted sutras and copied them.


    Repent and atone for his past mistakes, and pray day and night for Avalokitesvara to show his spirit, so that his father can inherit his family as soon as possible.

 Chapter 420

    For this reason, she also pierced her fingers, copied a whole volume of great compassion mantra with her own blood, and offered it to Avalokitesvara.


    So, less than two months after she left the house, there was good news in Zhao''s house. A new concubine of master Zhao was finally pregnant!


    When the news came out, everyone was in a uproar!


    After the uproar, there are all kinds of sighs. Sigh for Zhao rujun.


    It''s said that her sincerity moved Avalokitesvara, so master Zhao''s concubines got pregnant so soon.


    In addition, Zhao rujun''s people spread all kinds of favorable comments in the teahouse, so her image was immediately restored. When people mentioned her again, they praised her for knowing her mistakes and being able to correct her mistakes!


    People''s hearts are always tolerant and generous to those who can change their mistakes.


    It happened to be the right time for cotton harvest.


    Zhao''s family also has thousands of hundreds of mu of cotton fields. Of course, their growth is not as good as that of Lian Fangzhou''s family, but there are also a lot of them!


    You can always get more with less, can''t you?


    The huge profits of cotton made the people of Zhao''s clan all red eyed. In addition, the prestige of Zhao''s house was not as good as before among them, and Zhao rujun was not there, so master Zhao could not restrain the people at all.


    The cotton field was almost divided up by the people!


    Master Zhao was angry and anxious, so he sent a housekeeper to drive the family members. Instead, the housekeeper and the family members were scolded by the united people one by one, who came back after a fierce beating.


    Master Zhao is so angry! He is not willing to give such a big benefit with both hands.


    In desperation, he had to order the housekeeper to take all the servants and hire a number of people to help pick and compete with the people.


    As a result, the cotton field was ruined! During the struggle, a lot of cotton was trampled and broken, many of which were not mature at all, and many of them were picked by the anxious people.


    Master Zhao was so worried that he had to send someone to pick her up when Zhao rujun''s reputation turned around!


    Anyway, the daughter is her own blood, different from those people.


    After Zhao rujun went back to the house, she couldn''t stop the people who were crazy about grabbing cotton. She could only ask the housekeeper to take the servants to pick.


    What''s more, she also left an eye, and was not willing to do her best to stop the people of the ethnic group. Didn''t she cut off people''s wealth and be hated?


    There''s no need for her!


    Although she thought so calmly, she subconsciously paid attention to Lian Fangzhou''s cotton.


    When she heard about Lian Fangzhou''s success here, her heart became jealous again


    Lian Fangzhou hasn''t waited for any small means of the county magistrate''s wife and Zhao rujun, but for Ju Li, Su xiner''s close servant girl.


    At that time, Lian Fangzhou was working in the cotton field. Ju Li, with a skirt in her hand, came to see Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou was very surprised.


    When she went back to the Su family in Shuangliu County, she never saw Su xiner again. Fang Qing and Su Jinghe didn''t mention anything to her.


    She didn''t expect her to come back, and sent a girl to see her.


    "What can I do for Miss Ju Li?" Lian Fangzhou came out of the cotton field and asked with a smile.


    Ju Li glanced at Lian Fangzhou, chin raised almost to the sky, looked at her and said proudly, "our Miss wants to see you, so come with me!"


    "Miss Su is here?" Lian Fangzhou was surprised.


    Ju Li sneers: "how can this kind of country place match our young lady? Miss is in the county! Miss Lian, come with me now! Our young lady''s temper is so good that even our master''s wife and young master''s little wife always follow it! "


    You are a poor relative relying on the Su family. It''s better not to put on airs!


    At this time, the sun has not yet risen to the top of the head, and there is a long time to go before noon.


    Lian Fangzhou thinks about it. Since Su xiner wants to see her, it''s not good if she doesn''t go. She also wanted to hear what she would say to her!


    "All right!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "do you have to let me go home and change my clothes? Is that ok? "


    Ju Li glanced at what she was wearing. She was in the short brown of the common kudzu cloth with the color of crimson bean green. Her hair bun was covered with a piece of jujube red and broken flowers. She dressed like a village girl.


    She immediately turned her mouth away: "I will accompany you back to change! Hurry up! Our young lady never waits! "


    Wait for you that is to exalt you!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked Ju Li to wait. Ignoring her dissatisfaction, she went to explain it to Aunt Zhang twice and asked someone to find Jane. Then she led Ju Li back to the village together.


    Even Fang Zhou changed her clothes, washed her face and combed her hair, and ah Jian just came in from outside.


    Chrysanthemum Li in the side of the non-stop urging, can not help but say that he took even Fang Zhou''s hand to go, how also do not let go. Lian Fangzhou laughs bitterly.


    But a Jian nodded to her to reassure her. Lian Fangzhou went with Ju Li.


    Ju Li''s carriage was so light that she left Dafang village in a blink of an eye.


    What Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect was that the carriage didn''t enter the city!


    When the carriage stopped, Julie jumped out of the carriage and said, "here we are!" At that time, I saw the surrounding scenery surrounded by towering mountains and green trees. Lian Fangzhou''s heart was in awe. He stared at Ju Li and said, "where is this! Where have you brought me! "


    Ju Li disdains to turn her mouth, showing a look that she can''t look at her very much. Impatiently, she says, "this is the foot of Zhulin temple, where should you be?"


    Zhulin temple?


    Lian Fangzhou vaguely remembers that there is indeed a temple called Zhulin temple in Yuhe county. In Dafang village, opposite to the county seat, there are about 17 or 18 Li from the county seat. It is said that the incense is still very prosperous.


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and says, "how do you miss remember to meet here? It''s amazing! "


    Ju Li''s eyes failed to breathe well: "this is what Miss means. How can I know why? Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain quickly. Miss is still waiting! "


    Said Ju Li, leading the way ahead.


    Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to keep up.


    After walking for a while, she looked around and frowned: "is this the foot of the back mountain of Zhulin temple? How can it be so clean! "


    "At the foot of the back mountain! Since it''s the back mountain, it''s more natural and clean! " Ju Li said and impatiently stared at Lian Fangzhou: "I say how you are so wordy! It''s not over, it''s true! "


    He said and murmured in a low, indignant voice, saying that Lian Fangzhou dared to compete with her young lady for her son yunyun


    Lian Fangzhou is a little funny.


    The path paved with bluestone is winding up the mountain. The more up, the more bamboos.


    After half a mountain, there are almost all rare bamboo trees.


    The thick bamboo branches and leaves are closely connected with each other, and the light is suddenly dim.


    Walking here in the late autumn, I feel the chill all over.

 Chapter 421

    Ju Li leads Lian Fangzhou into the temple through the back door and straight to a quiet courtyard.


    Pushing open the gate, Lian Fangzhou saw Su xiner standing in front of a bunch of pale yellow chrysanthemums in the yard.


    Su xiner seems to have lost a lot of weight compared with the past. Standing in front of the half opened and half defeated chrysanthemum, her back in the yellow skirt of goose seems a little bleak.


    The bun is also a simple bun with two jade hairpins and a jade hairpin with pearls hanging. Such a simple decoration can never be seen in the former suxin''er.


    Lian Fangzhou blinked. He couldn''t believe that this was the domineering suxin''er.


    She could not help sighing. It seems that she really likes Cui Shaoxi! Otherwise, it will not be hurt by love.


    However, Cui Shaoxi is not a person who is easily moved by others. He is also wayward. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. If she can''t come out on her own, she is doomed to live in a painful tangle all her life.


    These are not things that Lian Fangzhou should worry about. She just sighed!


    What she is interested in now is that suxiner wants to see her. Why?


    "Miss, here comes the girl!" Ju Li rushed forward and stood behind Su Xin''er and said respectfully.


    Su xiner''s thin body seems to be stiff, then she turns around slowly, her eyes are still coagulating Lian Fangzhou.


    "Miss Su! What are you looking for me for? " Lian Fangzhou smiled and stepped forward to her.


    Su Xin''er had no expression on his face, and his eyes were fixed on Lian Fangzhou for a long time. Fang hooked his lips and chuckled.


    Say it''s a laugh, or say it''s not. For there was no smile on her face or on her face.


    "I really can''t see what you can do to match your cousin! What does cousin like about you in the end! "


    Sure enough, it''s related to Cui Shaoxi.


    "Miss Su, there is nothing between me and Mr. Cui. I think you misunderstood me!" Lianfangzhou road.


    Su xiner didn''t believe or refute her words, but she smiled and said: "lianfangzhou, no matter how you say it, no matter whether I believe you or not, my cousin will treat me like this now, and won''t give me even a little chance because of you. You can''t deny that, can you? "


    Lian Fangzhou Yusai, if she really wants to say that, she can''t deny it.


    However, she is just a person involved in the innocent. After all, what Cui Shaoxi will do and how to treat her, suxiner, is not something she can decide or control!


    "Miss Su, you --"


    "you don''t have to say any more!" Su Xin''er interrupted Lian Fang Zhou by brushing his sleeve. His small and smooth chin lifted proudly and coldly, "in a word, I''m not happy! No matter how long I''ve been in the past, I can''t be happy! It''s all because of you! So I won''t let you live! "


    Her expression suddenly became ferocious, eyes such as waves surging up, flashing abnormal light! A hook in the corner of the lip shows a strange and cruel smile.


    Lian Fangzhou''s back cools, unconsciously retreats two steps, stares at her and says: "what do you want to do!"


    "What for!" Su Xin''er''s eyes were filled with more and more waves, and she said in a sharp voice, "I want you to be unlucky! I want you to be trampled on the bottom of your feet! I don''t want you to show up in front of my cousin in this life! "


    After that, she said loudly, "you still don''t do it! What are you waiting for! "


    Lian Fangzhou has no time to speak, and no time to react.


    Cold not Ding gushed out five or six middle-aged women of five big and three rough, and grabbed her, and put a bunch of cloth into her mouth without waiting for her to call.


    Lian Fangzhou looks frightened and stares at Su xiner.


    The smile on suxin''er''s face became more cruel, with madness in cruelty.


    She giggled, and then she raised her eyebrows and said, "look, how easy it is to deal with you! All my previous efforts have been wasted! "


    Su Xin''er was so disgusted with her that she didn''t want to look at Lian Fangzhou any more. She turned around and said coldly, "take her down!"


    Several rude envoys agreed with a smile and pushed Lian Fangzhou to leave.


    Ju Li obviously didn''t know that Su Xin''er called Lian Fangzhou to do this to her, and she was shocked to one side.


    At this time, I just came back to myself and hurried to the first two steps. In a restless voice, I said, "Little Miss, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "What is it?" Su Xin''er stares at her sharply and asks coldly.


    Ju Li''s neck shrank obviously, and her heart shrank suddenly. She had no reason to be afraid of Su Xin''er. She hurriedly said: "nothing, nothing! Maidservant, maidservant said the wrong thing, maidservant damn, maidservant damn! "


    The young lady''s temperament has changed a lot. She is no longer the old lady. She''d better not provoke her easily.


    Anyway, no matter what happened to Fangzhou, it''s the meaning of miss. It''s no wonder that she''s a servant girl


    "Hum!" Su Xin''er snorted and said coldly, "if you can''t speak, please close your mouth for me. Don''t talk about anything!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember!" Ju Li dare not go out.


    Su Xin''er didn''t seem to hear her. She looked up at the horizon and thought for a long time.


    All the coarsers led Lian Fangzhou to another courtyard, and pushed her into a room. Then they went out and closed the door.


    At this time, Lian Fangzhou in addition to his mouth stuffed with cloth, his body tied like a zongzi poured on the carpet.


    She half squinted at the room, which was obviously a better room in the temple. It was very well arranged and spacious. There were several rooms in the bright and dark rooms.


    "Let''s meet again, girl!" A person leisurely turned out from behind the plain blue curtain, thin lips light pursed, and looked down at Lian Fangzhou on the carpet.


    Lian Fangzhou looks up at her, Zhao rujun.


    I was waiting for her here!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect that Su xiner and Zhao rujun were united again.


    Zhao rujun was disappointed to see the frightened look in Lian Fangzhou''s eyes.


    But on second thought, she will be unlucky soon. What do you want to do with her? She would pretend to be calm!


    The smile on Zhao rujun''s face is deeper. She squats down gracefully in front of Lian Fangzhou and says with a smile: "you are not curious about what I will do to you or what will happen next? Lian Fangzhou, I don''t believe that your heart is as indifferent as you seem! Maybe, you kowtow to me three times, and I''ll show you that I''m not sure! "

 Chapter 422

    Lian Fangzhou turned to look at her.


    "Who do you look like when you die!" Zhao rujun was furious and raised his hand to greet Lian Fangzhou.


    Zhao rujun''s hand wind blows gently across his cheek, and Lian Fangzhou''s heart cools: today''s revenge, she will surely return!


    However, Zhao rujun''s slap turned into a fist. He pinched it tightly and put it down.


    How dare you not hit her!


    Even Fanzhou was surprised, at the same time, he was more upset.


    If Zhao rujun doesn''t hit her, it''s not a sudden Conscience Discovery, but it must be something else.


    As expected, Zhao rujun sneered, "come on, change clothes for her quickly!"


    Two servant girls dressed in green Bijia and combed with double sideburns flashed out from the side and agreed gently.


    One man took out his pad, which was too natural to cover Lian Fangzhou''s nose and mouth.


    Lian Fangzhou glared at Zhao rujun hatefully, and then he was in a coma because he couldn''t breathe easily.


    This son of a bitch, he can''t even get drugs!


    Lian Fangzhou was awakened by Jane.


    One of her spirits sat up from her bed, stared at ah Jian and said, "that damned Zhao rujun!"


    She was so calm that she didn''t have any fear! The first thing you wake up is to get mad!


    So wholeheartedly trust yourself, Jane said that the pressure is so great!


    He glanced at the indigo geometric carpet.


    This time, the person who fell on the ground was replaced by Zhao rujun.


    Lian Fangzhou opened his quilt and then he had to stay in bed.


    "Fangzhou!" Ah Jian jumped up in a fright and pressed her quilt hard. Her face was a little red. She didn''t dare to look at her directly. She coughed softly and said: "you, don''t be impulsive. You''d better put on your clothes first... "


    Lian Fangzhou realized that he was only wearing Chinese clothes. Although they are all long sleeves, in ancient times, women wearing close fitting clothes were seen by men, just like being seen naked.


    Her face suddenly also a little chat up the red, stuffy "Oh" a.


    A Jane sighed in secret. She got up abruptly and went to the wing room beside her. She seemed to be in a flight like manner. It seemed that if she could slow down a step, she would be in trouble with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but put his hands on his face and chuckled a few times, then put on his clothes with a smile.


    In other words, the material Zhao rujun ordered her to change into is very good! This bitch''s poison girl is not so kind-hearted. The more so, the more insidious the plot is!


    "Jane, I''m ready!" Lian Fangzhou changed his clothes and whispered.


    Ah Jane said "Oh" with a low voice, and walked out with her head down. Her face was still red, and her face was embarrassed for several points. She didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Lian Fangzhou almost didn''t laugh. Suddenly, he had more confidence and confidence in the future.


    He was so shy!


    Even Fang Zhou was afraid that ah Jian would be angry and angry, but he did not dare to tease him. Besides, it''s not the right time.


    She did not see his face, and frowned. "Do you know what happened? What does Zhao rujun want to do? "


    A Jian''s face recovered a few minutes again, light way: "do you know today County Lord and county magistrate''s wife offer incense here, and your this room is where they two rest?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, but he changed his color and said: "you mean, you mean her --"


    ah Jian said: "it seems that all the words in that letter are true. Without the consent and cooperation of the county magistrate''s wife, Zhao rujun has no such ability! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s hair was cold for a while. Zhao rujun wanted to make her climb the county magistrate''s bed?


    And then? Then, even if she doesn''t want the county magistrate to be responsible, the county magistrate must be responsible, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t it hurt his reputation?


    They are parents. How can she respect the wishes of a small daughter in Fangzhou?


    At that time, whether she is willing or not, she has to enter the backyard of the county magistrate!


    For the county magistrate''s wife, it''s too easy to control such a woman without any background!


    Even if she was killed by someone with a blatant life, and then casually reported a "death due to illness", who would stand out for her?


    "Why does the county magistrate''s wife --" Lian Fangzhou asked half in surprise and anger, and turned to bite his teeth and said, "it''s cotton, isn''t it?"


    When the county magistrate accepts her, not only all the credit will become his, but also all the money she earned will become his!


    It''s a good thing for both fame and wealth! No wonder the county magistrate''s wife will be willing to do such a vicious thing with Zhao rujun!


    I''m afraid county magistrate himself knows something about it, and he didn''t refuse to open one eye and close the other.


    "These damn bastards!" Lian Fangzhou is full of hate.


    "Fangzhou!" A Jane came up and held her in her arms and patted her gently. She said softly, "don''t be angry. They can''t succeed!"


    "Not bad! They can''t do it! " Lian Fangzhou smiled slowly and looked up to ajian and said, "ajian, I --"


    "well, I know what you have to say, the account between us will be calculated slowly in the future!" Jane smiled softly and said, "this man, what are you going to do?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "what should I do? Isn''t there a ready-made way, a ready-made cheap way? The weather, the place and the people are all the same. I''m sorry if I don''t use them. Don''t you think? "


    Ah Jian chuckled and nodded seriously: "it makes sense!"


    Then he said with a smile, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Lian Fangzhou held him and said, "I''m not so strong alone, but you can help me carry her to the bed!"


    Ah Jian frowned, looked at Zhao rujun, who was unconscious, and reluctantly agreed, "OK."


    In fact, ah Jian could hold Zhao rujun and put him on the ground, but he really didn''t want to do so. Even Fangzhou didn''t want him to do so, so they carried Zhao rujun up.


    "I''m out!" Jane turned around.


    Lian Fangzhou promised to put Zhao rujun in place, take off her clothes and hairpin, cover half of her face with her hair, and then cover her with a quilt.


    After doing well, she stood beside the bed and smiled coldly, which was to blame herself!


    Whether there is anything between her and the county Lord, as long as the county Lord enters this room alone, things will be done!


    A Jian leads Lian Fangzhou to retreat quietly.


    In the bamboo forest of Houshan, a Jian asked with a smile, "do you want to stay and have a look?"


    "No more!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said: "disgusting drama, don''t look at it! Let''s go back! "


    Jane smiled softly, raised her eyebrows and said, "well, let''s go back!"


    She''s right. This kind of drama is disgusting.

 Chapter 423

    The next day after returning, Lian Fangzhou borrowed an excuse and a Jian went to the city to inquire about the follow-up of this matter.


    It is said that yesterday in Zhulin temple, the county Lord and the host master spoke well, and suddenly felt a little sleepy, so he went back to rest.


    And his wife went to the bamboo forest in the back mountain to enjoy the scenery, and did not go back with him.


    It''s certain to hear that lianfangzhou is a county magistrate''s wife.


    Not long after the county Lord entered the room, the mother beside the county magistrate''s wife came back with two maids to get the Cape, and finally hit the right one!


    The two girls were frightened, screamed loudly, and attracted the guard at the door


    Originally, Lian Fangzhou should have experienced all this, so the county magistrate''s wife didn''t give her a chance to cover up at all.


    She just wants things to get bigger and better!


    The bigger the noise, the more there is no way out of Fangzhou, the more shameless it is!


    No way back, she had to commit to be a concubine, no face, she would never want to look up in front of her own!


    It''s going very well. It''s perfect!


    However, because the role is not the one selected, everything has changed!


    Zhao rujun was terrified and full of tears. The county magistrate simply pretended to be dizzy and quickly returned to the city. The county magistrate''s wife was really angry. She jumped at Zhao rujun and cried and scolded, almost tearing her alive!


    It''s not only because all the silver money has gone, but also because the magistrate''s wife knows Zhao rujun''s method. It''s not good for her to enter her backyard!


    Rao is angry, unwilling and confused, but the county magistrate''s wife and the county Lord have to admit this and take Zhao rujun back to the county yamen''s Houzhai


    Who said it was too much trouble? Even if you want to cover it, you can''t cover it!


    In the teahouse, a Jian sits opposite Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is smiling, and her eyes are bright.


    What a good look!


    A Jian continued tea for her, smiled a little, then asked: "that surname Zhao is also the result of self eating, the county magistrate''s wife will not let her be better!"


    Lian Fang Chau snorted softly, his eyebrows bent and he said with a faint smile: "that''s natural, but it''s not enough!"


    Jane is stunned and looks at her.


    Lian Fangzhou said decidedly: "cut the grass without removing the roots, who knows if she will take advantage of the east wind to germinate?"? Zhao rujun is not a good fault, I will not give her a chance to turn over! Think about it. Although she has calculated herself in now, what if she coaxes the county Lord and his wife? Then it will be more difficult to deal with the wind and waves if you lean against the big tree! "


    "That''s right! What are you going to do? " A Jian''s eyes are light.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I need to ask my cousin and brother-in-law to help me with this matter. Let''s go back first. I''ll tell you slowly when I go back! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for a day or two! "


    Jane smiled, "OK!"


    Lian Fangzhou has already figured out a solution. The reason why Fang Qing and Su Jinghe are needed is to spread rumors with Su Jinghe''s contacts.


    With Su Jing and ready-made contacts, she can save a lot of things and ensure confidentiality and effectiveness.


    She wanted everyone to know that Aunt Zhao was pregnant, and Zhao rujun, the unworthy young lady, was looking for another way out. She fixed her eyes on the county Lord''s mountain, so she designed the county Lord and the county Lord''s wife, and finally became the county Lord''s aunt!


    Zhao rujun has been accepted by the county magistrate. No matter how it affects his official voice, the county magistrate will be the victim as soon as the rumor comes out. He is absolutely willing to hear it!


    In this context, he was willing to accept Zhao rujun, who was generous and responsible. But he would never spoil aunt Zhao, otherwise, would he not slap himself and make people laugh at him as a fool? If he was designed, he would take people as treasure?


    The second wave of rumors said that Aunt Zhao had been in business with her father since she was a child. She was smart and intelligent, smart and skillful. She got mixed up in business! With her in charge of affairs for the county Lord, the county Lord is sure to make a lot of money. This is why aunt Zhao dare to design the county Lord''s dependence! Even if the county Lord is angry at first, the anger will disappear one day! Wait for the gas to disappear, know her advantage, will naturally forgive her! What''s more, she used what she learned to make money for the county Lord, and also made atonement for the county Lord, didn''t she?


    In this way, how could the magistrate''s wife allow her to lose power one day? In order to avoid this situation, she will destroy her first!


    But for Lian Fangzhou, it''s not enough!


    Therefore, she will also let people instigate the Zhao people to run wild in the countryside under the banner of the relatives of the county''s Grand Uncle and aunt Zhao''s family, to commit crimes, and to do a few intolerable evil things!


    In this way, even if Zhao rujun is really a treasure, the county Lord can never keep her!


    She will be doomed to failure and desolation!


    Lian Fangzhou is totally angry this time!


    I don''t want to. Even Fangzhou hasn''t had time to go to Shuangliu County to find Fang Qing and Su Jinghe, but Fang Qing and Su Jinghe have come to visit in person.


    Lian Fangzhou was very surprised and invited them into the room.


    Even Fang Zhou found Fang Qing and Su Jinghe not very good, and she said hello and smiled very reluctantly.


    Su Jinghe, in particular, can be said to be insidious.


    "Cousin, brother-in-law, is something wrong?" Lian Fangzhou was worried and said, "is it cotton?"


    "no!" Fang Qing hurriedly took her hand, and with a smile that was barely brilliant, sighed, "cotton is OK. It''s about xiner. Let''s go inside."


    When she mentioned Su xiner, even Fang Zhou''s face changed, and she gave a light "hum".


    Su Xin''er, Su Xin''er has a share in the event of Zhulin temple!


    But Lian Fangzhou didn''t think about it deliberately.


    Because she doesn''t know what she should do with sukhin''er!


    First, it''s because of the Su family. Second, she can see that Su xiner is pampered and unruly. She''s not bad in nature. She''s just not grown up.


    Lian Fangzhou''s means are ruthless, but his heart is soft, and he is not willing to make enemies with others easily.


    Besides that day, suxiner watched lianfangzhou taken away, and her heart seemed to be empty when the yard was empty.


    Joy? She can''t feel it!


    Generally speaking, she should feel very happy when she finally destroys lianfangzhou. After all, she hates lianfangzhou so much. After all, she wants to teach her a lesson for so long!


    But at that moment, when the long cherished wish finally tasted, her heart did not have half of the joy, but empty, and at a loss, make her panic!


    Full of upset, she did not let Ju Li follow, a person in the back of Zhulin temple, walking around at will.


    As a result, she went farther and farther. When she suddenly returned to her mind, she found that the surrounding environment was so strange, and it was not a bamboo forest.

 Chapter 424

    There was silence everywhere. The sun came down from the branches. There was no temperature at all. Instead, the shadows on the ground looked darker, thicker and cooler!


    Su xiner''s heart was cold with fright. Her hair stood on end. She shouted to Ju Li and tried to get back to the bamboo forest.


    It can only be said that her luck is really too good. She chose the opposite direction! The result can only be running farther and farther.


    Later, Su Xin''er, exhausted from running, stumbled over a stone and fell forward. She rolled down the hillside and fell into a coma. She was unconscious!


    And not long after su xiner goes out for a walk, Zhao rujun''s side is in trouble. It''s so busy!


    Ju Li''s little servant girl was attracted by the bustle. She hid away secretly and enjoyed watching.


    When the excitement came to an end, she was still in the mood.


    When she thought of Su xiner, she hurriedly went back to the bamboo forest.


    But at this time, where is Su xiner''s shadow!


    When suxiner woke up, she was in a shabby thatched house, lying on a shabby bed.


    In such a dilapidated and untidy room, there is a moldy and smelly disgusting smell between the breath, which can''t even compare with the stable of Su mansion. Su xiner retches on the spot and struggles to get up.


    The clothes on my body are dirty, several of them have been scratched, the bun is not in order, there seems to be bruises on my arms, legs and feet, and the burning pain.


    Su Xin''er can''t help sobbing. She has never suffered such a crime in her life!


    However, she did not expect anything more terrible!


    She was saved by a gangster in a small village near Zhulin temple. If Su xiner had not been a beautiful girl, the gangster would not have saved her!


    Save, not for nothing.


    In a word, he has changed his mind.


    At the sound of Su xiner''s crying, the little gangster came in from the outside, his eyes narrowed on Su xiner''s face and couldn''t move away. He was very mean and obscene.


    Sukhin''er was so disgusted that she wanted to avoid subconscious retrogression.


    But the more she was like this, the more interested the little gangster was. At that time, he was going to be a bully.


    Maybe the little gangster was too excited, too excited, and didn''t pay attention to Su Xin''er''s struggle. Su Xin''er, who was frightened, angry, frightened and scared, had a huge potential explosion. She even pushed the gangster to fall to the ground during the push and fight, so she took the opportunity to run out!


    At that time, it was night. Suxin''er stumbled and ran. The little gangster ran after him silently.


    Seeing that she can''t escape, there is a big river in front of her. Su Xin''er jumps down.


    The place where she threw herself into the river was just the turning point of the river. Because of the long-term scouring of the water, a wide and deep pool was formed, under which there were culverts and whirlpools, which were very dangerous.


    Seeing Su xiner''s thumping twice, the little gangster sank down, murmured twice, and turned back to go to bed.


    Don''t say in the middle of the night, even in the daytime, he may not jump down to catch suxin''er if he sees her in the water.


    The beauty is attractive, but where is more important than your own life?


    But Ju Li''s voice was hoarse. She couldn''t find Su Xin''er anywhere. She cried and hurriedly went down the mountain to find the driver to say it.


    The coachman was also in a hurry and complained about Ju Li.


    Seeing Ju Li only knows how to cry, he is helpless.


    Two people all know, Su Xin''er if has any accident, they only have a dead end! Even their families will suffer.


    Others don''t say, young master is not a good fault, and he loves young lady so much.


    In a hurry, the two men discussed and asked Ju Li to hire a carriage to report to the Su mansion. The coachman asked a dozen people to help him find Su xiner around!


    It''s not wrong to let Ju Li report back, but it''s a big mistake to look for people in a big way!


    What is suxiner''s identity? It''s the lady who hasn''t come out!


    Don''t say it''s the daughter of a thousand gold, it''s the girl of an ordinary family. Who doesn''t think fame is more important than life?


    If the rickshaw puller''s search is so big that he can''t find anyone, Su xiner''s reputation will be ruined!


    If you can''t find it, you have to destroy it even more!


    The rickshaw puller is so noisy that suxin''er will never want to marry any good family in her life.


    Which good people don''t face? How can those who want to face want a girl with a bad reputation?


    That kind of people who don''t care about the dowry share, their virtue is certainly not good. The Su family won''t be able to see it!


    Ju Li goes back to Su''s mansion in tears, and tells Su''s master and his wife about it. She faints with a scream on the spot. Su Jinghe kicks Ju Li to the ground, hoping to kill her!


    Su Jinghe immediately took a person to the village at the foot of Zhulin temple mountain to meet the coachman.


    Without saying a word, he ordered people to tie up the coachman and take him back to Su''s mansion to let him go. Thanks to the coachman who thinks he has done a good job, he will make atonement for it.


    After a full night''s searching, I have searched all the surrounding villages, but there is still no su xiner''s shadow.


    Until the next morning, Su Jinghe received a message that there was a comatose girl on the riverbank beside a village, who should have been washed ashore by water.


    He jumped in his heart and rushed there without thinking. The first feeling in my heart is that this woman should be his sister suxiner.


    When Su Jinghe arrived, he heard the cry from afar. It was su xiner''s. In his heart, he was at once in peace. At last, God bless his sister.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen! Even for himself, it won''t be easy.


    Su Jinghe hurried to the beach and found that there were only two young men standing by, except for the girl in a man''s cloak who was sitting crying.


    He felt at ease and shouted "xiner!"


    Su Xin''er''s body was shocked. She looked up and saw her elder brother and cried out "elder brother!" Cry loudly.


    Su Jinghe hurried forward and took her into his arms to appease her.


    Seeing his sister''s distress, he was angry and annoyed. He could not help but teach her a lesson. He could hear her cry so sad and could not help but feel hurt.


    It''s not easy to pacify suxin''er. The carriage has already arrived. Sujing and someone help suxin''er to get on the carriage. Then they look at the two men.


    Only when we talked did we know that one of them was Sun Ming from Dafang village, and the other was his classmate friend.


    Sun Ming happened to come to visit friends yesterday. This morning, he went to Zhulin temple with his classmates to offer incense. Unexpectedly, he was not far from the village, so he saw many people surrounded by the river.


    Also vaguely heard what people say is mostly strange women who drown themselves in the river and are washed up by the current.


    Sun Ming didn''t want to be nosy, but his classmates got curious and dragged him to watch the activity.

 Chapter 425

    Sun Ming once met Su xiner. Although he couldn''t see Su xiner, he was quite impressed by him. At this time, Su xiner looks very embarrassed, but Sun Ming recognizes her at a glance.


    Seeing that her clothes were broken a lot, her arms showed a large part, her neckline was low and slanted, and her shoes were off. It was not proper to wrap her in such wet clothes, so she contributed her cloak, and advised the crowd to disperse and watch the bustling crowd. Please ask one of them to help find a donkey cart, ox cart and other cars, so as to send suxin''er back to the city.


    Su Xin''er has never been in such a mess in her life. At this time, her mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know anything except to cry with her head down, scared and ashamed, and dare not look up at people.


    She was completely frightened.


    Until Su Jinghe comes.


    Su Jinghe listened to Sun Ming''s simple story, then he bowed his hand and said: "thank you for your kindness. I, Su Jinghe, have remembered your kindness, and I will thank you again! If you need any help in the future, you are welcome. Just go to the Su family of Shuangliu County to find me! I''ll take the first step! "


    Sun Ming then said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence. It''s not the work of raising your hand, like master Su! Young master Su, please go to see Miss Su! "


    Su Jinghe nodded to him, thanked him again and left in a hurry.


    Sun Ming and his classmates watched Su Jing and left. They were not interested in going to Zhulin temple.


    Sun Ming could not help sighing secretly. He thought that Miss Su, just a short time ago, was so arrogant and arrogant, so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Looking at people was like looking at the mud under his feet.


    I didn''t expect to end up like this today. It''s really hard to predict!


    Compared with Sun Ming''s sigh, his classmate was much more excited. His eyes glowed with excitement and said: "brother sun, I''m not dreaming, am I? Sujia, Shuangliu County? Is it Su''s family, the richest man in Shuangliu County? God, it''s the Su family! "


    Sun Ming looked at him helplessly and nodded: "yes, it''s the Su family. Brother Liu, don''t you really want to come to your door and ask for benefits? We are scholars. How can we -- "


    " brother sun''s words are bad! " The elder brother Liu rubbed his hands excitedly and said with a smile: "your academic skills are superb. Even the master praised that there must be no problem in the imperial examination. It''s also possible for a Jinshi. Of course, you don''t worry about it! But I''m a mediocre student. Alas, I don''t know if I can make it in my life! To be honest, why do we work so hard? It''s not to fight for breath at home, to live a good life as an official in the future! But if you climb the Su family, the good days are at hand! What else do I study for! "


    "Brother Liu, how can you think so!" Sun Ming was surprised.


    He was about to persuade, but brother Liu pressed his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to persuade me. To be honest, I''m really tired these years! It''s better to cherish the present than to endure the endless year after year, don''t you think? "


    Cherish these words in front of his eyes and use them here. Sun Ming suddenly has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    But each man has his own will, and no one can help himself!


    He frowned and said, "have you made up your mind?"


    Brother Liu nodded without hesitation: "of course! It''s a good chance. After this village, there will be no shop! Iron making needs to be hot... "


    "Brother Liu! Young master Su is not a good person. You, alas! I''ll tell you straight. You can''t go too far, or you won''t pay for it! " When Sun Ming saw that he had the posture to go to the Su''s house immediately, he quickly reminded him.


    "Just tell me not to be greedy!" Brother Liu pretended to stare at Sun Ming and said with a smile, "where am I so ungrateful? No one would like to change it if he asked for a reward! I''m not greedy either. "


    he felt his chin and thought, laughing:" I want two pavements, three hundred mu of good farmland and one thousand liang of silver. Isn''t it too much? "


    He said with a smile: "with these things, my sister''s dowry is enough, and my parents can live a good life!"! And I don''t have to work hard anymore. Everyone is very good! "


    "Brother Liu, you really are!" Sun Ming smiled helplessly and did not know what to say.


    Brother Liu is still urging him, "can''t I go too far? Right? "


    Sun Ming nodded and said with a smile, "not too much. The Su family is the richest man in the world. It''s nothing more than a drop in the bucket."


    Brother Liu laughed.


    But later, this man didn''t go to the Su mansion to ask for benefits.


    Because a few days later, the steward of the Su family brought 5000 Liang silver tickets to him, indicating that the Su family thanked him for saving Miss Su''s kindness.


    The man graciously accepted the silver note, and then the shop and the good field had it.


    As for young master Su''s promise, it''s better to owe it first. If you have anything to do in the future, you can ask the Su Fu for help.


    With the five thousand liang of money, plus the fact that he has read books, he is more intelligent and good at management than others, and his life soon became prosperous.


    Sun Ming also received five thousand liang of silver notes, but he didn''t receive them. He insisted that the bearer still take them back.


    This is the following.


    Soon after Su Jing and Su Xin''er got on the bus, Su Xin''er, who was tired of crying, fell asleep. Make Su Jing and depressed to death.


    He wants to ask her if he has a stomach, and he also wants to scold her severely.


    For a Cui Shaoxi, she tossed herself into what shape!


    What reputation does she have when she falls into this field? Don''t say the family is right, even a slightly better ordinary family may not marry her!


    Su Xin''er was greatly hurt and stimulated this time. When she came back to the mansion, she couldn''t get sick, which made her master and Mrs. Su very sad.


    Su Jinghe understood that he forced Su xiner to tell her all the reasons for the incident when she was slightly awake.


    It was a nightmare for suxiner, a nightmare that she would never remember again. At first, she just covered her ears, screamed and cried and refused to listen, let alone talk.


    But Su Jinghe is very clear that if she doesn''t say anything, they will know nothing, so they will be very passive, and the result will only be worse.


    Regardless of his parents'' dissuasion, he forces suxin''er to speak.


    Su xiner''s face was pale, almost driven mad by him, but she finally opened her mouth in tears.


    Su Jinghe is furious!


    At the beginning, no matter how bad he was, he didn''t commit crimes. I didn''t commit crimes. I never did anything like robbing women and bullying ordinary people.


    He didn''t expect that the girl who was raised in the boudoir was so vicious. Cui Shaoxi didn''t like her, so she was angry that lianfangzhou would ruin people''s lives!


    When she did this, did she ever think about the relationship between Lian Fangzhou and her sister-in-law? Have you ever thought about her innocence?


    She is just too headstrong! Is to be spoiled by a family too lawless!


    However, this time she received too much retribution. She was too big not only for herself, but also for her family.

 Chapter 426

    The gangster who tried to cheat on suxiner was soon found by sujinghe, who tied him up half dead and threw him thousands of miles away with the fleet. But Zhao rujun, the culprit,


    Su Jing and his eyes were cold.


    Therefore, Su Jing and Fang Qing came to visit lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to Fang Qing''s narration, and then looked at Su Jing and the iron green face. He didn''t know what to think for a moment.


    She sighed, and her heart suddenly rose to a thousand tastes. "Cousin, brother-in-law, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen! Although I have some dissatisfaction with her in my heart, I also know that her nature is not bad. After seeing Zhao rujun, I understand everything! After being taken away by Zhao rujun''s people, she didn''t see Miss Su again. I didn''t expect that - alas, what can these things change now! "


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe are also gloomy.


    Even the meaning of the last sentence of Fangzhou was recognized.


    If Su xiner is found missing at that time, the driver and Ju Li will come to lianfangzhou for the first time. No matter how lianfangzhou blames Su xiner, the relationship between the two families is here, she will not stand by!


    She is a smart person. Maybe she can find suxin''er!


    At least, she would never look for people like the rickshaw puller, and finally make suxin''er lose her reputation!


    "Fangzhou cousin, I can''t thank you enough for that!" Su Jinghe sighed: "you are a person who understands the truth. How many times better than Xin''er does not know! If it''s not xiner who has received the lesson and is still in bed, I will bring her to you to make amends! Fangzhou cousin, for the sake of her lessons, you can forgive her for this! "


    "Brother in law, don''t say that!" Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly, "I''m very confused after hearing this. How can I blame her?"


    But in the future, sukhin''er can''t do anything to her.


    "That''s good!" Su Jing and the smile on his face brightened and said with a smile, "I feel better when I see you are OK."


    "That Zhao rujun is really self inflicted. Fangzhou, are you going to let her go like this?" Fang Qing picked up her eyebrows and said, "today, my husband and wife come to our door. Apart from apologizing to you, they also discuss how to deal with Zhao rujun''s bitch! Su family can''t swallow this breath! I don''t know what you think! "


    Su Jing and nodded: "what your cousin said is that I shouldn''t have let that bitch go!"


    Even Fang Zhou raised his eyebrows and said decidedly, "this time I won''t let her go again easily! I was going to go to the Su family to ask my cousin and brother-in-law for help. It was a coincidence that you came! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said how to deal with Zhao rujun''s plan.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe take a look at each other. Both of them are surprised and appreciated.


    "It''s a wonderful idea! I think that''s it! " Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Su Jinghe also said with a smile: "come on, let me do the rest! I don''t believe sue if I don''t play with her this time! "


    He said and looked at Lian Fangzhou again. He couldn''t help joking with emotion: "Fangzhou cousin, you can really do it! Oh, I''m glad you didn''t see min! Ten sensitive are not your rivals. If you really marry you, you will not be forced to die in the future! "


    Fang Qing sniffed at Su Jing and said with a smile, "let''s take the opportunity to discuss how to do this!"


    This man is really, can you not think about it like this. If it wasn''t for Minzhi, things wouldn''t be as good as they are today! But you still have to say that they are not embarrassed enough?


    Su Jinghe also said something wrong back to God, touched his nose, smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, discuss, discuss!"


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and pretended to be embarrassed.


    After discussing Zhao rujun''s affairs, Fang Qing took a look at Lian Fangzhou and said, "your county master and wife are too greedy! He has made great contributions to this matter. The court will not treat him badly. Unexpectedly, he came to make your decision! You''ve been missed by them. I''m afraid that if they can''t make a plan, they''ll make a plan again. Fangzhou has no future trouble, even they are together... "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Fang Qing gratefully and said, "to be honest, I think so, cousin and brother-in-law. Even if we can''t bring them down, we have to break their thoughts! "


    Su Jinghe then said with a smile, "you are not good or bad, but such a person can not find weakness! Since there is Zhao rujun this time, it is the best opportunity! If you trust me, you don''t have to worry about it any more! "


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou trusted him. Although Su Jing and this man are a little evil, they are absolutely speaking.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "I''m so grateful that my cousin and her husband are willing to help me. How can I believe that? I''ll wait for the good news! "


    "That''s it!" Su Jing and Wen Yan laugh.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe are thinking about their family. After discussion, they rush back and don''t even stay for dinner.


    Even if Fangzhou could understand their mood, he didn''t stay much and sent them out.


    Before leaving, Su Jinghe asked her to take more care of the Sun Ming family. Lianfangzhou will not refuse.


    The amount of five thousand Liang silver is really not small, but Sun Ming can refuse without hesitation, and his character is really noble.


    Besides, Zhao rujun, who was inexplicably changed from a person who set up the bureau to a person in the Bureau, was shocked at the moment when the incident happened.


    What''s more, she is an arrogant person.


    But no matter how you don''t admit defeat or how you hate it, you can''t change the fact.


    The established fact is that she was directly sent back to the county yamen backyard by carriage from Zhulin temple, and even the Zhao family had no chance to return.


    County Yamen Houzhai, county Lord and county magistrate''s wife quarreled angrily.


    My wife''s wishful thinking, would the county Lord not know? However, he was also fascinated by the huge profits brought by cotton. Under the continuous pillow wind of his wife, he could not help but move his heart.


    Want to think of when not only the promotion of cotton, the use of credit completely belongs to their own, but also so much money, how worthwhile!


    His wife promised again and again that everything would be safe. What else could he hesitate about?


    Besides, even he didn''t think that even a rural girl in Fangzhou district could have any ability to turn over the sky! Things have become the best, even if not, he is the county Lord, a country girl can Nai himself?


    So he left his wife to operate with one eye open and one eye closed


    Unexpectedly, it is such a result!

 Chapter 427

    Even the shadow of Fangzhou disappeared, but the muddleheaded one accepted the infamous woman. His original expectation fell into the air. How could he not be angry?


    The county magistrate''s wife was also very angry. After she broke up with her husband, she ordered Zhao rujun to be brought to her. No matter what the situation was, she first asked her to hold her hand. If she didn''t want to keep her mouth, she would have to have her teeth knocked down.


    Zhao rujun screamed bitterly and was very angry. However, she knew that the county magistrate''s wife had not been able to offend her before, and now she is not.


    Then she knelt down in front of her and begged, cursed and swore again and again that she was framed by Lian Fangzhou!


    The magistrate''s wife beat and scolded Zhao rujun enough. After her anger subsided, she believed Zhao rujun a little.


    After all, Zhao rujun conspired with her. She never hid her hatred for Lian Fangzhou in front of her. The county magistrate''s wife believed that she would never let Lian Fangzhou go at the last moment.


    Letter is to believe her a few minutes, but the heart is still angry with Nanping: "you said it''s safe? How can we get to this point! Hum, Zhao rujun, you are such a useless thing! It took my wife eight lifetimes to believe you! "


    Zhao rujun was ashamed and angry in his heart, but he was ashamed and regretful on his face. His eyes were red and he made amends to the county magistrate''s wife. Then he said, "madam, it''s my negligence --"


    "master!" She was scolded by the county magistrate''s wife before she finished saying a word. The county magistrate''s wife stared at her coldly and said, "what are you and me? You also call me in front of my wife


    Zhao rujun was so angry that he vomited blood in his heart. He bit his teeth and opened his mouth several times. He raised his anger several times. Fang bit his lips and said, "yes, the maidservant is negligent. Lian Fangzhou has a cousin who lives far away from home. He has some Kung Fu. He must be the one who gets in the way!"


    She originally wanted to call herself a servant concubine, but now she hasn''t got the official recognition of the county magistrate and the county magistrate''s wife. The self calling of "servant Concubine" by Mao rashly would still annoy the county magistrate''s wife.


    "Distant cousin?" The county magistrate''s wife picked her eyebrows.


    Zhao rujun quickly exaggerates the story of a Jian driving the wolves away, and praises him bravely.


    Only a Jane with extraordinary courage can show her innocence: she is just an ordinary weak woman, how is her opponent?


    The county magistrate''s wife frowned, thought for a long time and finally said slowly: "I remember your saying so. It seems that there is such a thing!"


    He said angrily: "why didn''t you say it earlier! What''s the use now! "


    "It''s the fault of the maidservant. It''s the negligence of the maidservant! I didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so cunning! " Zhao rujun quickly kowtows to admit his mistake, and then urges the county magistrate''s wife to act again.


    The bottom of her eyes flashed a deep hatred.


    It''s hard to go back now! She can only go on biting her teeth at the life that was not originally planned!


    If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou, would she? She won''t let her go!


    Even if she''s going to hell, she''s going to hold her!


    As long as I can hold her, I will die!


    The county magistrate''s wife turned her eyes and sneered, "of course it can''t be so easy! However, it''s none of your business, it''s not for you to inquire! You stay in the room for me honestly. Don''t step out without my orders! Hum, if you dare not, give me a try! "


    The county magistrate''s wife can''t let Lian Fangzhou be at ease, but she won''t believe Zhao rujun any more.


    She had to think about it slowly and thoroughly. She couldn''t make any more mistakes.


    Zhao rujun''s business just happened. I have to wait a moment. I can do something else when it''s cold. So, she still has time to plan slowly.


    Even Fangzhou can''t run away, and her silver property can''t run away either.


    "Madam, maidservant --" Zhao rujun is in a hurry. How can she be reconciled if she is not asked to participate!


    "Don''t say it! Go down! " Will the magistrate''s wife fall twice in the same place?


    She had no deep friendship with Zhao rujun. This time it was because she made such a big dragon. How could she still listen to her?


    Zhao rujun opened his mouth, saw the county magistrate''s wife''s cold and sharp eyes, and finally closed again, bowed his head and saluted, and quietly retreated out.


    Soon, there was a rumor that Zhao rujun had secretly planned the county magistrate to climb the bed for the sake of wealth and power. This rumor can make the county magistrate appear innocent and magnanimous. He acquiesced.


    As a result, people believed the rumor even more.


    Immediately, the second rumor came out!


    Because there is the first one as a foreshadowing, and people believe in the second one.


    The county magistrate has heard of Zhao rujun''s talent for a long time. Hearing these rumors, he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    In other words, let her help her to do business and make money. This is also an opportunity for her to atone for her sins. It means that she is generous, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, the county magistrate''s idea hasn''t been implemented yet. Zhao rujun was beaten to death for disrespect to the county magistrate''s wife, so she had to lie on the bed to recuperate.


    But Zhao rujun didn''t hear the rumors outside, only when the county magistrate''s wife still remembered and hated the last accident intention to punish herself, and hated and feared that needless to say.


    The county magistrate''s wife has always been shrewd, and she is very open-minded.


    For the sake of official prestige and reputation, the county magistrate has to do more forbearance. Let''s make it a habit. Although I feel unhappy, I can''t say anything, so I have to give up the idea for the time being.


    In order to show his attitude that he didn''t care about Zhao rujun, he was so hurt that he didn''t even take a look or ask.


    The county magistrate''s wife saw this, and her anger gradually disappeared.


    The backyard of the county government is temporarily quiet.


    However, it is not peaceful outside the county government.


    However, in a short period of more than a month, Zhao''s clansmen, by virtue of being "relatives of the county Lord", bullied their neighbors and occupied the good farmland, and almost killed people in a fight!


    The noise made the neighbors dare not speak.


    Master Zhao is so worried that Zhao rujun is his blood. Even if he hates and resents again, his father and daughter''s feelings for many years are not fake. He also hopes for her to be good.


    So Mr. Zhao went to visit the county government in person, and accompanied countless people carefully to see Zhao rujun and tell her these things.


    Who knows the county to make his wife wary of Zhao rujun because of those rumors? She only wanted to see Zhao rujun when she saw him. She took it for granted that Zhao rujun wanted to collude with Zhao rujun and discuss what was not good for her. Where would she agree?


    The money was collected and the good words were listened to, but he refused in every way. Master Zhao tried his best not to see Zhao rujun.


    Then, what we are waiting for is a group of hardworking leaders to unite to sue the county yamen for their grievances


    County magistrate is furious!

 Chapter 428

    This matter has obviously caused people''s resentment, and an official voice that can''t be handled well and managed hard will disappear!


    This Yuhe county but has a return home too Fu to stare at!


    That is to say, if you want to be selfish, you have to weigh it. What''s more, why does he want to be selfish in this matter?


    What is worth for a Zhao rujun who has more than enough success and failure?


    The magistrate did not hesitate to abandon Zhao rujun.


    Zhao''s people were just and honest interrogated by the county magistrate. Zhao rujun, as the culprit, was naturally sent home by the county magistrate.


    However, where are the Zhao clans who were severely punished by the county Lord willing to give up? With the provocation of Su Jinghe''s faction, Zhao rujun was once again driven out of Zhao''s mansion and sent into the temple.


    This time, she was not so lucky as the last time, nor had the chance to do any preparation before she was taken to the temple.


    It''s not to hide money elsewhere. How can she use it at this time?


    She is guarded by the so-called people who hate her deeply.


    Zhao rujun tried his best to do nothing.


    For the first time in her life, she felt desperate!


    Do you want to be trapped in this dark place all your life? She doesn''t like it! Never be reconciled!


    Just at this time, Su Jing and other people found her.


    Su Jinghe''s people don''t have any scruples to tell Zhao rujun directly that they want her to help the county Lord fall down, and then they can let her live a way to help her leave the Zhao family temple. Otherwise, they will kill her directly!


    Today, she is only suffering in Zhao family temple. No one will remember her, let alone help her.


    Ninety nine percent of the time, she''s been here all her life.


    Even if suddenly killed, no one will cry for her.


    Zhao rujun has no choice at all.


    The visitor took a contemptuous look at her white face and frightened eyes, smiled coldly, and said, "I will help you to leave here, and you will go straight to dingtaifu''s house and report to the county Lord..."


    The visitor said coldly: "this is the only chance for you to live. I warn you not to play tricks, or you will not live like death! You''d better do as I tell you. Don''t try to beg for the protection of Ding Taifu. You should know that Ding''s family is pure and clean. For a person with a bad reputation like you, he can never pity you! "


    Zhao rujun shivered and said in a low, hoarse voice, "I, I have all remembered!"


    An unexpected fire burned the Zhao family temple to the ground.


    Zhao rujun took advantage of this and escaped. He stumbled to Ding Taifu''s house. He knelt at the door and cried for Ding Taifu''s help. He claimed that the county magistrate wanted to kill people!


    It''s about the county Lord, and it''s a matter of life. Ding Taifu has to see Zhao rujun anyway.


    Ding Taifu has heard about the county Lord and Zhao rujun for a while. In addition, Zhao rujun had a bad reputation before that, so Ding would not give her a good face.


    Fortunately, Zhao rujun has been rolling around in the shopping mall for many years. He has seen many scenes, big and small. Otherwise, don''t remember the person''s orders, just because he can''t speak a whole sentence!


    Ding Taifu asked the county magistrate about the reason for "killing people and killing their mouths". Zhao rujun told the story of Zhulin temple, even what Su xiner had done.


    Claiming that it was the county Lord who held a grudge against her for the failure and subsequent events, he sent someone to set off the fire.


    He also said that if he didn''t want his life so hard, he would never dare to report him!


    As for the evidence of arson, there will be evidence pointing to the county Lord, which is not Zhao rujun''s worry.


    Ding Taifu believed more than half of her words!


    It''s about the credit and great benefits of cotton. He knows the nature of the county Lord, and a greedy lady. He thinks it''s not impossible for him to do such a thing!


    It''s not so hard to find out the truth of these things once you check them.


    Moreover, Ding Taifu is also very angry.


    He went to lianfangzhou''s cotton field twice in person. He thought that no one would dare to calculate lianfangzhou with this. Unexpectedly, others dare not. The county Lord is very brave!


    In this matter, his credit is not to run away, and must be the first. Who knows not enough!


    What''s the use of such officials!


    Ding Taifu was very annoyed, but he didn''t show any interest in Zhao rujun. He only asked people to take her down and summon the housekeeper''s order to investigate this matter.


    Although he went back to his hometown, it would have a great impact on his reputation if he watched the local county magistrate do nothing but ignore it!


    What''s more, the grandson of Cui''s old friend asked to take care of Lian''s girl. He agreed. At that time, thinking of the little girl of the Su family, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Now young people, he really can''t understand more and more! Alas!


    Ding Taifu''s investigation was very intensive. Within two days, there were many cases of the county Lord accepting bribes and taking bribes. The streets were very busy for a while!


    Which county doesn''t have this kind of thing? Which county magistrate doesn''t do it? As long as we don''t go too far, the court will turn a blind eye to it!


    But this kind of thing is the same as the one that the people don''t sue the officials and don''t investigate. No one makes a sound. Naturally, everyone is safe and sound. But once someone pokes it out, it''s a matter of corruption and perversion of the law. If you don''t deal with it, what''s the majesty of the court! What is the dignity of the law!


    The county magistrate was so popular that he was scolding in the back hall and trying to suppress it. However, he received a post from Ding Taifu in the Ding mansion, asking him to come to talk


    The county magistrate felt that his black feet almost fell to the ground in front of him, and his back was sweating. There were only two words in his heart: over, over


    He is very clear that, at this juncture, without full assurance, Ding Taifu will not see him.


    Ding Taifu''s memorials were soon sent out, one to the capital and one to the governor''s Yamen in Jiangxi Province. This county magistrate is completely planted!


    He didn''t understand the exile. Su Jing and Lian Fangzhou were behind the exile.


    Zhao rujun reported meritorious deeds, and Ding Taifu ordered people to send her back to Zhao mansion.


    Zhao rujun is very happy. With this credit, it''s not so easy for Zhao people to send her to the family temple! She will never wait to die!


    Even if you can''t go home, go to the former nunnery! At least, people there are easy to buy.


    Unfortunately, Zhao rujun thought too well and naively.


    Su Jinghe can''t let her continue to be carefree, and he can''t point out that he will come out again one day and hurt people!


    The carriage of Ding mansion sent Zhao rujun to the gate of Zhao mansion and left.


    Before Zhao rujun could knock on the door, he was knocked unconscious from behind and dragged into the lane beside him.

 Chapter 429

    By the time she woke up, she was already on a boat going north, and she was bound to a zongzi.


    Zhao rujun was frightened and angry, struggling desperately and shouting.


    Go to the temple and meet her. The man came out, smiling and chanting: "Miss Zhao, please don''t be impatient. No one will do anything to you! You''re such a snake and a scorpion, you''re just disgusting! "


    Zhao rujun said coldly with anger: "I''ve done what you said. How can the Su family talk! It''s said that the past has been written off! "


    "You think you''re still alive if you don''t write it off?" The man said with a sneer, "I calculated to use the eldest daughter of the Su family to harm her Hum! "


    Then he said with sarcasm: "the Su family always talk, say let you live, you are still alive, said to help you leave the Zhao family temple, this is not to leave?"


    Zhao rujun was speechless and said with half a sound: "since that is the case, what does that mean?"


    The man laughed and said with a light eyebrow: "Miss Zhao has always been a smart person, haven''t you understood? We said to help you to leave the Zhao family temple. Of course, we should leave far away. The farther away we are, the better, isn''t it? "


    Zhao rujun suddenly opened his eyes wide and his whole body was as cool as an ice cellar.


    She stared at the man in horror, biting her lips and trying to calm down. "Where are you going to take me?" she said


    She opened her mouth and wanted to beg for it, but at last she didn''t lose her mind and knew it was useless to ask for it!


    "Go to a good place!" The man sneered and said coldly, "I will ask someone to take good care of you and not let you die! Don''t worry, when you get to the place, you will be released! "


    Zhao rujun lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Today, she has no capital to negotiate with others. She can only wait until she reaches the "place" in his mouth!


    The man saw that she could still be so calm at the moment, but he didn''t know how much he admired her. Then he sighed, no wonder that she would make full use of her!


    How could the young lady who was spoiled be the opponent of this vicious woman!


    Zhao rujun is in the cabin at the bottom of the ship. It''s dark.


    All she could perceive was how far and how far the ship had gone, whether by day or by night.


    The middle-aged woman who was in charge of her care only sent her food when she ate, and paid no attention to her questions.


    Zhao rujun let out his anger, but also can only put away all thoughts, suffering this kind of day that can almost drive people crazy!


    I don''t know how many days later, I finally got off the ship.


    However, before Zhao rujun could breathe a sigh of relief, he was taken into the carriage again.


    After three days, he was finally taken into a yard in the evening of that day.


    Zhao rujun looked at the man coldly, waiting for the final arrangement.


    She had never suffered these days. At this time, the whole person had lost half of his spirit and was almost numb.


    The man glared at her, but he didn''t have half a pity for her. Instead, he grimly smiled at her and said, "Miss Zhao is so smart, she should have guessed it is here! Don''t be impatient, Miss Zhao. You will be free soon! However, in order to keep your mouth from talking nonsense, I have to do something else to rest assured! "


    He said "come to me" with a low voice, and then came in two women and a servant girl.


    The servant girl was carrying a tray with a bowl of soup and medicine on it.


    "What do you want to do! What do you want to do! " Zhao rujun''s heart cools, and she struggles in fear.


    "That person still ha ha a smile, played to play the skirt smile way:" Miss Zhao is a smart person, what can''t think of


    "Let her drink!" he said


    The two women agreed to go forward indifferently and hold down the struggling Zhao rujun. Then the servant girl poured a bowl of medicine juice into Zhao rujun''s mouth.


    Zhao rujun was forced to swallow. The gentle, pungent and astringent juice went down and down her throat, as if it had soaked her heart in it.


    At this moment, Zhao rujun wanted to die! The tears came out one by one.


    When the medicine bowl is finished, the three talents let Zhao rujun go.


    Zhao rujun slipped down as if he had been pulled out of the bone, closed his eyes, and tears flowed faster and faster.


    The man snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "it''s hard? Zhao rujun, from the moment when you have the courage to design and use the eldest lady, you should understand that the Su family will never let you go! I don''t know how stupid you are to do such a thing! The Su family didn''t ask for your life. You should have burned it! "


    He said that he didn''t look at Zhao rujun on the ground again. He said coldly, "take this dress of her and change it into a normal Gebu! I''ll take off all the jewelry, hairpins and accessories and give her ten copper plates. I''ll throw them away in the morning! "


    Zhao rujun''s heart was cold. He opened his mouth, and his throat was only filled with a loud sound. He didn''t make a sound.


    All her life, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Is this the punishment the Su family gave her? Is that the price she has to pay?


    Zhao rujun passed out in the dark.


    The next day, when she woke up, she was in a lane with few people.


    She struggled to get up, dazed.


    Yes, she is free, but what can she do after she is free? The whole body up and down all the belongings only ten Wen money, is also a mouth can''t say dumb!


    She was afraid that she would not have the chance to use her former skills in this life! To live for a few days is a problem!


    Zhao rujun suddenly felt that it was better to die than to live like this!


    However, she did not even have the courage to die! It''s doomed to endure day by day and see how long it can endure.


    Ten Wen Qian, she smiled bitterly again, her mouth was numb and astringent.


    She never thought that one day she would fall into such a situation!


    Almost all of a sudden, the mood of regret swept over her like a sea of mountains, and her heart was almost unable to breathe!


    Her life, originally how happy, comfortable, proud, who did not see a praise? What does she want?


    As for Lian Fangzhou, she is not alone with her. People live in other people''s lives, but they don''t hinder her. Why does she deliberately create difficulties again and again?


    Now, looking back, how ridiculous and childish she used to be!


    However, she was persistent, stubborn and refused to turn back, refused to admit defeat, until all her own are built in! What''s the use of talking about it now!


    Zhao rujun was so regretful that she almost collapsed. She fell to the ground and beat the ground desperately. She was crazy. She wanted to shout with her mouth open, but she could only make a hoarse and low voice with a vague "ah".


    Tears are running down my face.


    After less than five days of suffering, Zhao rujun had to enter the brothel and become a man of the world.


    Now, the only capital she can afford is her appearance. Although he is mute, he will not be disgusted in the brothel.

 Chapter 430

    Su Jinghe said scornfully, "I thought she was a little competent. She only supported for a few days!"


    What Zhao rujun doesn''t know is that the owner of the brothel is Su Jinghe''s friend. In her life, she doesn''t want to leave!


    These are all afterwords.


    Even Fangzhou understood that it was su Jinghe who was acting when Zhao''s people were acting against the power of "aunt Zhao".


    Now that Su Jinghe has been worried about the matter, Lian Fangzhou is happy to only concentrate on the theatre!


    Put your mind on cotton and quilts.


    It rained a few days ago, dried the water several days later, and began to pick cotton again today.


    A few days later, looking at the cotton field from afar, it''s snowy again, and there are a lot of cotton mature. It seems that it''s right to speed up the process.


    On this day, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went to the courtyard to turn around, and Tian Si suddenly stopped Lian Fangzhou with a smile from behind, looking like they had something to say.


    Lian Fangzhou never treats ah Jian as an outsider. Seeing this, he naturally laughs and says, "but what do you want to say? To be frank! "


    Tian Si smiled again, hesitated for a moment, walked to Lian Fangzhou, knelt down without saying a word, and kowtowed: "girl, if you want to redeem yourself, please help yourself!"


    Even Fang Zhou and a Jian were stunned. They couldn''t help seeing each other.


    "What did you say? Self redemption? "


    "Yes!" Tian Si kowtowed to her again and begged, "girl, you are the most charitable in your heart. Please be complete!"


    Lian Fangzhou, who was totally unprepared, was a bit at a loss.


    If a man goes and doesn''t stay, Tian Si and Su Ziji do all technical work. If his mind is not here, it''s a disaster to stay. It''s better to complete him.


    According to Lian Fangzhou''s temperament, if it was in normal times, Tian Si said so, she would immediately and generously agree.


    But it''s not normal now.


    Apart from her, only sujiahui can make quilts.


    However, at this juncture, he asked for self redemption. He couldn''t help thinking more about Lian Fangzhou.


    "Do you really think about it?" Lian Fangzhou frowned and said, "well, I''ll give you three more days to think about it. Though you are servants, I won''t treat you badly! You must have known that for a long time! "


    Tansi then said: "the girl is the best master I have ever seen, and the girl''s kindness will always be remembered by the slave!"! But I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to think about it any more! If you can, I want to leave tomorrow! "


    Not only Fangzhou, but also a Jane looked at Tian Siyi.


    Tian Si''s performance is too urgent! It seems that I wish I could leave Lianjia at once!


    Even if you want to redeem yourself, you won''t be in such a hurry, right?


    Even Fang Zhou clearly saw that she was reluctant to think about the disadvantages and asked with a glimmer of hope, "is something wrong? If you have anything to say, I -- "


    every five or six days, even Fang Zhou and Su Ziji are allowed to go out for a stroll, but they are all required to go together.


    Otherwise, repeated mechanical work day by day will only lead to lower and lower efficiency.


    That''s why Lian Fangzhou asked.


    However, Tian Si''s body trembled obviously after hearing her questions. The flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes could not hide Lian Fangzhou.


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to finish speaking, he cut her off in panic. He blurted out the denial without hesitation: "no, no! Nothing happened! There''s really nothing! I want to redeem myself! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows could not help but frown again. She wanted to ask what else but changed her mind. She only said, "you can talk about this with Su Guan?"


    Tian Si was relieved to see that there was something loose in her words, and hurriedly said: "girl, you are the master, and the servant said that Su Guan should report to you. As long as you agree, Su Guan will not say anything!"


    "That''s not right!" Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little heavy, and his tone changed a little. He said: "Su is in charge of your affairs. He is in charge of all your affairs. If you have any ideas, you should tell him first! If he can make a decision, he will make a decision directly. If he can''t make a decision, he will come to me to discuss with me! When you come to me like this over tabab, everyone else will learn from him. Has not his management become a decoration? What other faces? This is the rule. Didn''t you all say it when you first came here? "


    Tian Si''s head hung down and disdained his lips. He was very unconvinced. He was a little bit "you are such a big industry. You have to work hard for Su Jiabai. What kind of airs do you put on?" Means.


    But at this time, he was courting others, and only had to be submissive. The honest smile should be.


    Lian Fangzhou then "hum" a, decidedly way: "you go to look for Su steward!"


    Say to lift a foot to want to walk.


    "Girl!" Tian Si was in a hurry and said: "girl, do you agree to this?"


    Even if Fangzhou didn''t say yes or no, it was the same sentence: "you go to find the Su steward and say it!"


    Tian Si opens his mouth and stares at Lian Fangzhou and a Jian when they are gone. He slowly stands up and kneels on his knees with some pain. Suddenly, a flash of light flashes in his brain, and his eyes light up as if he has figured something out. He turns to Su Ziji immediately.


    "You promised to let the man go?" Jane asked.


    "Otherwise?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "since he has moved this idea and his attitude is so resolute, what''s the use of forcing me to keep it? Pay more attention to be on guard all day. I''m not tired


    A Jane also smiled and said, "you can''t stay, but it''s normal. Not everyone in the world is good to him and good to you. There is always one or two people who have thoughts! Is the former Zhao San an example? It''s just that it''s not good to let him go now. It''s better after the New Year! "


    Lian Fangzhou understood that a Jian meant that Tian Si had learned how to make quilts, and now it''s inappropriate for him to leave.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said lightly: "he thinks things are too simple! If you want to leave, let''s go. It''s also a fate for the master and the servant to get together! I''ll see how he gets rich after he leaves me! "


    "That''s right. I forgot!" Jane suddenly realized that they looked at each other and smiled.


    Ding Taifu went to lianfangzhou and proposed that lianfangzhou should contribute the quilt making technology to the court. This is a great contribution to the benefit of the country and the people and the country. He hinted that lianfangzhou court would have many rewards.


    Even Fang Zhou agreed, but she had only one request, that is, before the imperial court promoted the technology, please don''t let the wind out.


    This request is nothing, Ding Taifu agreed.

 Chapter 431

    Therefore, the technology will spread by next year at the latest, so Lian Fangzhou is not too concerned about Tian Si''s departure.


    Besides her, Jane is the only one who knows about it.


    "What interests me more than his departure is who is behind him." Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly.


    Jane said, "it''s not difficult. Just ask them who they met when they went out."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said "um". She believed that Su Ziji would ask about these things.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Su Ziji is also an official. If he can''t even think of it, he can''t do it well.


    So, she just needs to wait for the news.


    Besides, Tian Si listens to Lian Fangzhou''s words and goes to Su Ziji.


    However, he didn''t ask Su Ziji to redeem himself according to the rules of Lian Fangzhou. Instead, he directly asked Su Ziji to redeem himself. He just saw the girl asking for grace by the way. The girl had agreed to let him know.


    Su Ziji was stunned and stared at Tian Siyi. Her eyes were light and heavy.


    Seeing that he was half silent, Tian Si could not help but feel a little nervous and a little uneasy. He reluctantly smiled and said, "if you don''t have anything to tell the villain, I''ll leave. Tomorrow, tomorrow the villain wants to leave... "


    "Let''s talk about tomorrow!" Su Ziji finally opened his mouth with a faint smile and said, "since you have said so, you will not have to go to work tomorrow. Wait for the news in the dormitory!"


    Tian Si couldn''t figure out what Su Ziji meant, but he didn''t think of anything wrong, so he left with a smile.


    After he left, Su Ziji''s eyes flashed and sneered.


    It was lunchtime, and only then did the workers have the chance to come out of the workshop. Tian Sixi thought he was waiting for Lian Fangzhou.


    However, Su Ziji didn''t believe him.


    Even if Su zijili found his most trusted Tian DA and Tian San, he ordered them to stare at Tian Si without blinking in the afternoon to prevent him from doing any small moves.


    Tian DA and Tian San both expressed surprise, but they didn''t ask more questions, but they agreed respectfully.


    After that, Su Ziji asked Tian Qi and Tian Jiu, who came to the city with Tian Siyi the day before yesterday, to ask questions.


    In the afternoon, Su Ziji went to see Lian Fangzhou.


    Two next pair, they lied to Tian Si.


    Su Ziji didn''t believe Lian Fangzhou at all.


    It''s not a big deal for a servant to ask for self redemption, but if the servant has mastered the technology of this family, self redemption is not an ordinary small thing.


    If Lian Fangzhou really agreed as Tian Si said, he would consult with himself instead of letting Tian Si come here and say goodbye to him.


    Moreover, Lian Fangzhou can''t be unaware of the importance of it. Su Ziji doesn''t believe that she agreed so easily.


    "Tian Sishi is so disgusting! Girl, I don''t know people clearly. Please punish me! " Su Ziji said with guilt that he shook his fist.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "the heart is separated from the belly. Who can guarantee the accuracy of reading? Don''t be such a steward! "


    She picked up her eyebrows and said, "this field four, can''t stay."


    Su Ziji said: "do you remember Wangji silk and satin shop in the city? If what I expected is good, Tian Si should be colluding with him! Girl, Tian Si can''t stay, but he can''t be cheap! "


    He sneered, "if the deed of betrayal is in the girl''s hand, it will sell him far away. It''s nothing!"


    As for what self redemption? What a joke! Is that what he says?


    The servant who sells the deed is in the master''s hands. The master is happy. If you don''t let a penny go, you can''t be free. If you''re not happy, you can refuse to exchange it for Jinshan Yinshan!


    Tian Si and several of them were bought by Su Ziji. Unexpectedly, he had a strange heart after less than half a year''s work. This frustrated Su Ziji deeply, so he was very angry!


    In contrast, Lian Fangzhou''s expression was very calm. He nodded slowly and said with a smile, "it''s Wang Ji. I guess it''s their home."


    It''s no wonder that Wang Ji hasn''t moved since the meeting in the tavern. Lian Fangzhou has always been a little strange, because the boss Wang is not a cheeky person, who is unlikely to give up so easily. I was waiting here!


    So, since that day, boss Wang has begun to plan!


    So, he and Tian Si should have met before yesterday.


    Lian Fangzhou told Su Ziji about his inference. Su Ziji couldn''t help changing her face. She suddenly stood up and hurriedly said, "girl, I will keep a good eye on the rest of the people and never allow Tian Si to happen again! I don''t think we should let them go out in the future! It''s the same with resting in the yard! "


    Lian Fanzhou thought about it, nodded and said "good" with a smile.


    It''s time to take care of it. After all, we are all ordinary people with seven passions and six desires, unable to withstand too many temptations and tests. It''s better to be strict.


    As for loyalty, maybe they will have it in the future, but not now!


    This is also the reason why Tian Si betrayed and Lian Fangzhou didn''t show much anger.


    "As for Tian Si, since boss Wang values him so much, we can''t stand in the way of others'' future, can we? It''s good or bad that the master and the servant perform well in the past. Let''s complete him! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    "Girl! This can''t be done! This - "


    Su Ziji is in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to stop his words and said with a smile, "you are really confused, steward Su! I remember that each of them learned only part of it, didn''t they? "


    Su Ziji was stunned and looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou blinked and smiled craftily: "since boss Wang valued Tian Si so much, well, he should have given up his capital! When you came back from your trip to the south of the Yangtze River and bought and hired such people, it cost me thousands of silver! Now someone can help me with this silver. I''m happy! "


    Su Ziji''s eyes widened a little, he couldn''t help laughing and clapping his hands and saying: "you are thoughtful, what you say is right, what you say is right!"


    It''s true that what Tian Si learned is only one part of it. Even if he and boss Wang are willing to learn secretly after reaching an agreement, he can''t learn much if no one gives directions. At most, he can only understand a little.


    Tian Si is not one of the best in this group. Where are the qualifications! So much less can be learned.

 Chapter 432

    What''s more, the tools needed can only be made by oneself. Does boss Wang think it''s OK to have someone? What a joke!


    Su Ziji swept away the previous anger and gloom and said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "so what do you mean, is that you want to let him go?"


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou laughed lightly and said, "take a thousand liang of silver and let him go!"


    "Girl, I think I can ask for more!" Su Ziji gnashed his teeth and said, "two thousand Liang for him! Deduct the cost of the remaining 12 to give some reward to the workers! Let''s all be happy to know why! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but smoke, Su Ziji is more ruthless than her! If boss Wang and Tian Si know that they have to breathe blood!


    But she likes it!


    "OK! Just do what you say! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ll leave this matter to you. I only need 1000 liang of silver! For the remaining one thousand Liang, each of you and the governor Qin will take one hundred Liang. For the rest, you will reward the workers if you don''t give them a reward. They have been working hard for a while! The rest will be used to add vegetables to the workers! Well, I think it''ll take some more time! "


    We should not give too many rewards to the workers, otherwise it will be discontented if we give them less in the future. One person can give two liang at most - that''s a large amount!


    Then there are still several hundred liang of silver left to add food to everyone. It is estimated that it will be added to the New Year!


    Su Ziji was also happy. He stood up and thanked Lian Fangzhou with a smile. He thanked everyone again and said that he would solve the problem well.


    Boss Wang has to pay a price since he wants to dig the wall with his bad moves behind his back, doesn''t he?


    Just -


    Su Ziji frowned and sighed: "girl, once this kind of thing starts, I''m afraid later - if someone wants to redeem himself..."


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t worry at all. She looked at Su Ziji and said with a smile: "what precedent is unprecedented? That doesn''t work for me! Since the deed of sale is in my hand and belongs to my servant, it depends on my mood whether I redeem myself or buy or sell as a gift! Who said that this time he let Tian Si redeem himself, and the next time someone makes such a request, he must agree? "


    You want to say it''s not fair? One side is the Lord and the other is the slave. There is no justice at all!


    Is it not a wry smile that I, as a slave, want to talk to the Lord about justice?


    Su Ziji suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "you are wise, I am pedantic!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled: "you are not pedantic, you are habit!"


    Suziji used to be an official, and he probably didn''t do less in this balanced and well-balanced way. However, he forgot that now he is facing slaves, not colleagues.


    Su Ziji is convinced and laughs, and bows back to deal with it.


    It wasn''t until after supper that Su Ziji asked Tian Si to talk.


    Tian Sixin was absent-minded, upset, and worried about gain and loss for a whole afternoon. Finally, he waited for the summon to get refreshed and hurried past.


    What if the steward Su and the girl don''t agree? What can I do! I feel more and more nervous.


    When he came to suziji, Tian Si made a respectful salute, but suziji couldn''t see him. After staring at him coldly, he looked down and didn''t want to see him again.


    Su Ziji is too lazy to play a trick on Tian Si. He said simply: "I have discussed with you. Since you have this intention, it''s useless to keep you. You are charitable, and you will be finished!"


    Just after listening to the first sentence, Tian Si''s nervous heart began to relax. The whole person seemed to be rejuvenated, and his bones were a few kilograms lighter!


    He was so happy that he also said a few good words in praise of Lian Fangzhou. He smiled happily and said: "I know that the girl has always been a charity, and I will be grateful to the girl for remembering her all my life! And Su, who is in charge of you, is also a very good person. Thank you for your previous care! "


    Su Ziji felt disgusted and disgusted after listening to his words. He gave a light Snort and said, "that''s how it''s going to work. You can take two thousand liang of silver and sell yourself the deed!"


    The smile on Tian Si''s face froze, stupefied, afraid to put the channel: "what? How much do you say? "


    Su Ziji was always happy and indifferent: "I said, take two thousand taels of silver and you will be free."


    "Two thousand Liang!" Tian Si finally realized that Su Ziji was not joking with him, and that he did not hear him wrong. He couldn''t help being annoyed and said: "Su Guan Shi, aren''t you too domineering! How can I get so much money! "


    Suzi season "hiss" a smile, smile like way: "even if it is bullying, how do you?"


    Tian Si is speechless.


    Yeah, even if it''s bullying, what about him? It''s not a business. Who can tell you what''s fair! Can you be fair to your master as a slave?


    Su Ziji glances at Tian Si, whose face is changing and his eyes are twinkling. His lips are not easy to notice. He feels that Lian Fangzhou''s idea is very good!


    Although the four hearts of the field bent, but people under the eaves, not only half a word also dare not say, but also try to make their look calm.


    "Su is in charge of affairs. Can you, can you?" Tian Si thought, half hesitated. "I have to think about this matter. Tomorrow I want to go out to relax. Can you be accommodative?"


    He is going to discuss with boss Wang!


    Of course, Su Ziji will be accommodating.


    He deliberately pondered for a moment, stared at Tian Siyi discontentedly, and Fang Mian said: "well, it''s all right! Then you can go and have a good think! "


    "Yes, Xie Su is in charge!" Tian Si breathed a sigh of relief.


    Boss Wang''s attention, friendliness and politeness have greatly increased his confidence in himself. He will never give up until the last moment!


    He has to find him! Two thousand liang of silver, although quite a lot, but boss Wang thinks highly of him, maybe -


    but what if he doesn''t?


    What should he do?


    He has absolutely no two thousand taels of silver to redeem himself. But I said this before too dead and too great. Even if I begged Su to be in charge and even the girl would stay, I''m afraid that there would be a rare day in the future.


    What''s more, according to Wang Da and Wang Yi, even the girl is not so kind and bullying on the surface. At the beginning It''s a living precedent, and people have seen it with their own eyes!


    In case she can''t even stay here, she is resold by the cold-blooded and merciless girl -


    Tian Si can''t help but feel cold sweat and dare not think about it any more!


    He could not help but be upset. He knew that he should have settled the question of value of money before talking about anything else, or not to leave a little room for it!


    Now, it''s too late to say anything!

 Chapter 433

    This night, Tian Si was doomed to suffer in the upset. When he got up the next day, he looked rather haggard, with big black circles around his eyes.


    Thinking of going to see boss Wang today, he reluctantly refreshed, cleaned up, changed into a clean suit and went out of the door.


    The mood of Tian Si is nervous. I don''t want boss Wang to be shocked after listening to him. Then he laughs and slaps the table and says: "it''s two thousand Liang silver! It''s not worth it! I can give this money! You can do it! "


    Boss Wang believes that Lian Fangzhou wants to keep Tian Si. How can she not know that Tian Si can''t give two thousand liang of silver anyway?


    But that''s what she said! This shows that she wants to let Tian Si go!


    Hum, he just won''t let her go!


    The higher her asking price is, the more it shows the value of Tian Si?


    I don''t know what method she used to win over those people one by one. It took him a lot of time to talk about a field four. How could he give up easily?


    Besides, two thousand Liang silver is not small, but two or three hundred Liang silver for a quilt are all people willing to buy. As long as you make several more beds, you will earn back?


    Tian Si didn''t expect that boss Wang would agree so happily. He was so moved by surprise that his eyes were red. He immediately said with regret: "boss Wang! You are really, really a happy person! Since you look up to me, I will not hesitate to be merciless! "


    Boss Wang chuckled at the corner of his mouth. This man is not smart. Didn''t he think at all how valuable his craft is?


    Just two thousand Liang scared him into this. He was really a slave!


    Boss Wang smiled and humbled. He comforted and encouraged Tian Siyi by the way. He said with a smile, "there is no problem in giving you money! But in business, I also have conditions. Take the money. You have to sign this contract for me. Of course, I can trust you, but the rules can''t be broken. The form is still necessary, don''t you think? "


    "Of course! Of course! " Tian Si nodded in succession.


    Boss Wang then took out a contract from his body with a smile and handed it to Tian Si with a smile. He said with a smile, "you can take it and have it read. I''ll wait here. When you understand clearly and sign the contract, I''ll give you the money immediately!"


    Tian four tiny one Zheng, he thought boss Wang would give him money to redeem himself first, and then talk about this contract, did not expect that he would say so.


    It seems that he doesn''t trust me as much as he said


    This idea flashed in Tian Si''s mind, and soon he was relieved: two thousand liang of silver is not a small amount. Boss Wang is a businessman, of course, he won''t give it away! It''s just formality and rules!


    In order to show his sincerity, Tian Si did not go to other people to read the contract. He directly handed the contract back to boss Wang and said with a smile, "boss Wang is so out of sight. Don''t you read it to me the same way? Please! "


    Boss Wang looked at him, nodded and smiled: "it''s OK! We''ll have a long time to cooperate in the future. I''m not that sinister and despicable person! "


    In my heart, I inevitably despised Tian Si again: as expected, he was born a slave, and I didn''t have any chance to calculate! However, such a person is just right, isn''t he!


    Boss Wang read it to boss Tian Si one by one. Some of them could understand it, and some could barely understand half of it. Of course, he couldn''t find any problem with his brain. So he pressed the handprint and received boss Wang''s two thousand silver notes!


    After su Ziji received the silver note, he nodded in front of Tian Si and gave the deed to Tian Si. He smiled: "OK, you can go! You are allowed to take all your things! "


    Tian Si was worried that Su Ziji would question him about the origin of the silver note. After all, everyone knows that he can''t save so much money himself.


    Su Ziji didn''t ask any more questions. Tian Si was relieved and felt a bit lost, as if he was empty.


    It seems that something is wrong


    However, this deed of sale is actually in his hands.


    "Are you still here? Now that I''ve got the deed of sale, I''ll leave as soon as possible. Don''t stay any longer! Even though the family can''t compare with the big family in the city, it''s also a place with rules! " Suziji glanced at him with a slightly heavy face.


    "Yes, yes, I will go now, I will go now!" Tian Si suddenly returns to his senses, smiles and says goodbye to Su Ziji, turns around, and leaves in a bit of a flutter.


    Su Ziji shook his head slightly at his back and sighed secretly.


    He is really a muddleheaded person. He is confused by boss Wang''s rhetoric. He is willing to join boss Wang''s thief boat with a good future!


    I don''t know if I am blessed!


    Miss Lian, what a master. She never treats people badly. It''s a pity that this is good. Not everyone can enjoy it.


    Suziji shakes her head. Forget it. Deal with him! It''s serious to divide up the silver!


    All of us have made a fortune by accident. We must be grateful to him, right?


    Suziji can''t help laughing.


    Even if Fangzhou heard about it, he didn''t have much to say. He collected his 1, 000 liang of silver notes and asked Su Ziji to leave 1, 000 liang of them according to the distribution he had previously said, and the days would be the same.


    The lack of a field four doesn''t affect her anything.


    However, what Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect was that Tian Si had just left on the front foot and Liu Xia on the back foot said he wanted to leave.


    Su Jin was embarrassed and angry when she came to see Lian Fangzhou and told her about it.


    She didn''t try to persuade Liu Xia, but Liu Xia was determined to leave. Su Jin had no choice but to see Lian Fangzhou.


    As the "elder sister" of Liuxia and others, she is of such a nature that she can imagine how embarrassed she is when facing lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou, on the other hand, was very open-minded and comforted Su Jin. However, he picked up a eyebrow and said with a smile, "it''s not strange that sister Liuxia has this idea! After all, people are different. Maybe she misses her hometown and wants to go back. It''s just that Tian Si just left. She said that again. It''s a bit too coincidental! Ha ha, I don''t believe it''s too coincidental to tell sister Su! "


    Su Jin was stunned. His face was red and white. He stammered: "how could it be! How could it be! No, she shouldn''t! "


    If so, it can only show that Liuxia''s character is really too bad. Let alone Su Jin, who is the eldest sister, is that cuini and others have to face no light!


    Lian Fangzhou saw her embarrassment and smiled: "if so, it''s Liu Xia''s business. What''s your relationship with sister Su? I just said that people are different. No one is a bug in his stomach. How can he see others'' mind thoroughly? Besides, people''s hearts will change. It''s impossible to see through for a while! "

 Chapter 434

    "Even the girl!" Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, Su Jin''s heart was slightly better, but he still smiled bitterly: "although you are generous, my heart is still - ah! We are sisters, how can she do such a thing! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "sister Su, please don''t be too busy to make a conclusion. If it''s so, I always have to ask first. Maybe I guess it''s wrong!"


    Su Jin smiled bitterly and shook his head and sighed.


    She is a smart person. In fact, she has believed Lian Fangzhou''s words in her heart.


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou smiled, he went back to the courtyard with Su Jin and asked Zhang Xiuer to call Liu Xia to the reception hall.


    Although Liu Xia has made up her mind, she can''t help being nervous when she sees Lian Fangzhou.


    After calling "Lian girl and Su elder sister", Liu Xia stood there silently, her hands loose and clasped in front of her body, wearing a plain dress with water pattern of pea green, combing her hair in a bun, only wearing a silver hairpin and silver hairpin. She was very pure and slender, and the more pitiful she was.


    But Lian Fangzhou didn''t have the heart to appreciate her dress and poor charming state. He asked with a straight smile, "sister Liuxia is going? Is it going to boss Wang? Sister Liuxia, that man can only do this kind of digging. It can be seen that his character is not good! Sister Liuxia is an intelligent woman. How can Tian Si believe him? You will believe him too! "


    "I''m different from Tian Si!" Liu xiatuo retorts.


    Lian Fangzhou compares her to a slave. Can she not refute?


    When she said this, she was shocked to see the disappointment on Su Jin''s face and the clarity on Lian Fangzhou''s face.


    It''s so easy that even the girl can tell the truth from her mouth.


    At a glance, lianfangzhou''s eyes were as bright as fire, and Liuxia suddenly felt a cold behind.


    The words have been exported, and she can only recognize them!


    Liu Xia sighed softly and said: "Miss Lian, I''m sorry..."


    The conditions given by boss Wang are so attractive that she can''t help but be unmoved.


    Lian Fangzhou recognized the guilt in Liuxia''s tone. She wanted to give her a last chance, so she advised: "sister Liuxia, boss Wang is really not a good thing. Don''t be fooled by him! He doesn''t have the integrity a businessman should have! All he has is treachery and cunning! Even if you''re smart and careful, you''re a local snake, but you''re alone in a foreign country. In the end, you know what you can do to him if you lose money! "


    Su Jin also frowned and said, "Liu Xia, even what you said is very reasonable. I think you still --"


    "sister Su! Miss Lian, "how can Liuxia, who has a whole mind to get more benefits, listen to others'' persuasion?


    They even didn''t take their good intentions seriously.


    She is not a fool. Can others cheat her if they want to? Even the girl''s saying that she is "smart" seems to be just a face-to-face talk!


    But she''s confident, she''s really smart!


    Liu Xia said softly: "people in this world always have to be reasonable! In case of unreasonable, there are still officials to vindicate! "


    Su Jin sighed at her stubbornness. "Sister Liuxia, this is not Jiangnan! It''s not Nanxun! "


    Even Fangzhou did not feel the hook lip, Liu Xia, it is really a haunted mind! Presumably, in the area of Jiangnan where sericulture is developed, the status of women is quite high, right? Since ancient times, the economic foundation determines the superstructure, which is true!


    It''s easier for women in the developed areas to make money than other women. With money in hand, the subconscious will have more confidence. With confidence, there will be confident people who dare to do many things that others dare not!


    Want to come there, the government still quite value these women.


    But Su Jin''s words can be said in one word: This is not Jiangnan, not Nanxun!


    Such a simple truth, Liu Xiapian does not understand.


    "Since your mind has been decided, let''s get together and get together! I hope you can do what you want! " Lian Fangzhou smiled calmly.


    She has already said what she should say. She has done her utmost. Liuxia is going to die. Why does she have to stop her?


    No, I hate you! Hate her for blocking her future!


    Even Fangzhou will not do such a thankless thing.


    Liu Xia is not a child either. She has to be responsible for her choice and bear the risks and consequences at the same time!


    "But," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I still have to say what I should say! Just follow the original contract! "


    When the initial contract is made, they shall not withdraw within one year, or they shall pay a penalty of 2000 Liang; they shall not engage in cotton textile within three years, or they shall pay a penalty of 5000 Liang.


    For Zhinv, even if she is rich, she can''t be hundreds of thousands of Liang. Even Fangzhou has set a high penalty.


    At the beginning, Su Jin, Cui Ni and so on all felt that it was not difficult to achieve these two points, that is to say, the risks of these two points did not exist, so they agreed very happily. Did not expect, less than half a year''s time, but used in the flow of Xia''s body.


    Liu Xia couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou and reluctantly smile: "since Lian said that, let''s do it!"


    Originally, she also wanted to say a few good words to ask Lian Fangzhou and let Su Jin help her. But seeing Lian Fangzhou''s posture, she closed her mouth very wisely.


    Now that she has guessed that the boss behind her is boss Wang, she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Liu Xia took out a stack of silver notes from her arms and gently put them in front of Lian Fangzhou: "this is eight thousand Liang silver notes. Please put them away!"


    "Liuxia! You! " Rao is the answer is already coming out, Rao is Su Jin has a clear idea, but when Liu Xia takes out eight thousand Liang silver note, she can''t help but change her face and feel embarrassed!


    In violation of the one-year agreement, the compensation is two thousand Liang. In three years, the compensation is five thousand Liang. Liu Xia frankly admits that she will not leave. She will stay to help boss Wang.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and said, "OK, great! Liu Xia, you are a real villain! "


    It''s a kind of magnanimity to do so! Lian Fanzhou thought ironically.


    Of course, if you want to be less "magnanimous" and take advantage of her, she will never do it.


    Su Jin''s sad and disappointed exclamation made Liu Xia feel uneasy like a needle on her back. She did not dare to look at Su Jin, but looked up at Lian Fangzhou and said softly, "everyone has their own aspirations. Even the girl doesn''t blame me, does she?"


    "Ha ha!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked straight at Liuxia and said, "it''s a good saying that everyone has his own ambition! Elder sister Liuxia, I finally advise you that one cannot live without the bottom line of one''s own ambition. Otherwise, there will be a daily record to reach, and it is doomed to not be respected by others! "


    Liu Xia''s body suddenly trembled, she smiled gently, hooked her lips and said: "thank you very much, Miss Lian! I can''t imagine that even the young girl is extraordinary, but it''s really rare! But I thought that the hero didn''t ask where he came from. When he became famous, people admired him. Who would remember the past? Remember, who dare to mention it? "


    Happy May Day! Ask for a monthly pass, girls!

 Chapter 435

    "You have a point, too!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lightly, "but not daring doesn''t mean there isn''t one. Such success and fame is best kept unchanged for a lifetime, otherwise, only a few people can swallow the bitter fruit! "


    Liu Xia stopped talking, but said softly with her head down: "if the silver doesn''t come in and out, I''ll leave! Take care of Miss Lian and sister Su! "


    "Do it yourself!" Su Jin sighs softly.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled generously, picked up the silver ticket and counted it again. He said with a smile, "boss Wang is such a pleasant person. There are eight thousand, two or two of them! By the way, she smiled at Liu Xia and said, "do you know? I asked for two thousand liang of Tian Si''s silver, and boss Wang gave it to me happily! "


    In Su Jin''s and Liu Xia''s unbelievable expressions, Lian Fangzhou continued with a smile: "Su Guanshi and his party in Jiangnan spent more than two thousand yuan in total, and Tian Si and his party brought back to me. They made a lot of money! I''m not greedy either. I''ll leave a thousand Liang by myself. The rest of the workers will be able to share the reward, and then the rest of them will have some delicious food and tonic every day until they spend all their time. Everyone is tired these days! Alas, I hope that Tian four clever, will learn the technology, otherwise, boss Wang is not going to lose! "


    Liu Xia''s face changed slightly, and her heart was a little uneasy. There''s a strange mood that''s flashed through my mind.


    Lian Fangzhou takes out a twelve Liang silver note and shoves it into Liuxia''s hand. He says with a smile, "you were still there when Tian Si left. You also have a share in the reward. Take it. You deserve it!"


    "Even the girl!" Liu Xia didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to do so. She was immediately ashamed, embarrassed and annoyed. She wanted to shrink back as if she were burning.


    "Take it!" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t refuse her, and said with a smile, "the reason why you left me to go to boss Wang is to earn more money? You dare say you don''t love money, don''t you think so? In that case, it''s not a bad thing to have more than two, isn''t it? This is what you should have. Why not? That''s silly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Lian Fangzhou''s cold eyes, she didn''t mean to laugh and joke half when she said this. Instead, she was serious and took it for granted, which made Liuxia feel more embarrassed, as if she had a short head in front of her, as if all her thoughts had been seen through by her!


    She wants to refuse, but she can''t say a word!


    Su Jin''s face is also a little feverish and feverish. It''s one thing to say it without saying it. It''s another thing to say it personally. Even if the girl''s words are like a sharp knife stabbing Liu Xia''s heart, it''s no wonder that she will be embarrassed.


    Su Jin is not surprised.


    Liu Xia and her sister are in the same scene. Seeing the embarrassment of red, white and white on her face, she sighs secretly and just smiles: "this is what even the girl gave you. Take it!"


    Liu Xia takes a sigh of relief, glances at Su Jin gratefully, and slightly thanks Lian Fangzhou for taking the hot twelve silver tickets.


    "I wish you all the best and come to what you want as soon as possible. Let''s go!" Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Liu Xia is relieved and dare not say more than half a word. She nods and turns away.


    "Miss Lian, I......" Su Jin opens his mouth and wants to speak, only turns into a sigh.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry about sister su. Don''t worry about it. I can distinguish all kinds of people. You don''t have to worry about it! Besides, we have a contract, don''t we? "


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said: "even the girl is really a happy person! Alas, she is confused! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer with a smile and said: "my heart is not so small. I have already paid the default silver. From then on, I will return to the bridge and the road. I don''t want to do anything to revenge myself! As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them! "


    She still has a lot of things to do. Where can she keep up with a little Liu Xia and Tian Si Dou? It''s boss Wang. She doesn''t care.


    "I didn''t think so," Su Jin said hurriedly, "I can believe that even the girl is bright and beautiful!"


    Although Lian Fangzhou was calm in his heart and let Liuxia and Tiansi go like this, he was still a little disappointed and lost.


    In any case, they are always the people who have stayed with her.


    Her failure also means her failure! If I don''t mind at all, it''s impossible!


    The purple locust in the yard grows more and more well. Lian Fangzhou leans under the tree and looks at the setting sun falling in the sky. The sunlight gradually becomes soft and dim. She can''t help sighing.


    Tian Sihe and Liu Xia went to boss Wang one after another. Boss Wang and boss Xiao were very happy. They also set a banquet for them, and Mrs. Wang accompanied Liu Xia.


    Tian Sihe and Liu Xia have never been treated like this before. In his heart, he added more gratitude to boss Wang and boss Xiao. He secretly vowed to make a career, not only for his own future, but also to repay this kindness!


    However, when it comes to business, the four realize that things are not so simple.


    Because they have neither the tools to make quilts nor the tools to spin cotton cloth.


    In fact, as long as cotton becomes cotton thread, the ordinary spinning wheel can still be used. The problem is that there is no tool to change from cotton to cotton thread!


    Boss Wang and boss Xiao have no choice but to look at each other, and their previous ambitions have disappeared for the most part.


    If a worker wants to do good things, he must first sharpen his tools. He has no tools. What else can he do?


    "I, I always thought that you have ready-made tools..." Tian four''s heart was half cold, said stupidly.


    Liu Xia frowned and glanced at him discontentedly.


    Only he can say such silly words!


    "It''s our negligence!" Liu Xia sighed, "I didn''t think of this for a while! Cotton is different from other hemp, kudzu and silk. Shouldn''t there be different tools? "


    Liu Xia''s tone and tone got a little favor from boss Wang and boss Xiao. However, her face slowed down and she was still very unhappy.


    In fact, we can''t blame Tian Sihe and Liuxia. How can the Lords tell them what they have arranged to do?


    When Tian Si and others worked, all kinds of tools were ready-made. He took it for granted that such tools were everywhere. Where did he want to get them at that time? They had no semicolon?


    As for Liuxia, she is usually reserved. Typical things are irrelevant. Moreover, even Fangzhou won''t allow them to care too much about their own affairs, and their eyes are also black. What we know is only the work we are responsible for.


    "Now that we have reached this point, we can only work out a way." "I don''t know what good ideas you have," said boss Xiao with a light sigh and a pleasant smile

 Chapter 436

    As soon as Tian Si''s spirit was refreshed, he could not help but straighten his back, and his heart was a little boiling with blood. This feeling of being valued is really wonderful!


    He wished he had come up with five, six, seven or eight good ideas to answer boss Xiao.


    Unfortunately, he has only one sentence in his mind: "I, I don''t know what a good idea..."


    Liu Xia couldn''t help but turn a white eye again, such nonsense!


    "Can boss Wang and boss Xiao hire two more people? I think they can do it in advance!" Liu Xia is testing the way.


    "It''s not that easy!" Boss Wang sighed and said: "lianfangzhou will definitely take more precautions and want more people from her. How can it be possible! Besides, it''s not necessarily that the workers below know how to make those tools. It''s impossible to get ready-made tools from her! "


    Boss Xiao pondered a little and said: "in this way, brother Wang Xiandi should try it anyway. Maybe we are lucky? As for me, I will send people to inquire from the carpenters, blacksmiths and other craftsmen in the city. No matter what kind of tools she uses, she must find someone to make them, right? "


    "Yes, yes! This method is wonderful! " Wang''s eyes as like as two peas, he smiled and said, "as long as we find carpenters who are skilled in doing things, we can always make exactly the same ones."


    Tian Sihe and Liu Xia are also relieved, and they are busy laughing and complimenting boss Xiao.


    Several people are busy again, but is the fact really as good as they think?


    By the end of October, the harvest of cotton was all over.


    Lian Fangzhou kept his promise. Everyone who came to help gave 30 jin of cotton in addition to settling the wages. Everyone was very happy and said that she was kind-hearted.


    After picking the cotton, the remaining cotton pole Lian Fangzhou is not in a hurry to deal with it.


    She had planned to set a fire in December, which would be both convenient and fertile.


    Although in modern society, burning straw and rice straw is a headache for the government. In the harvest season, there are red banners, slogans and punishment regulations in the villages and towns.


    And there will be police patrols day and night. Whoever gets caught will be fined.


    But here is ancient times, the ecological environment is excellent, burning such things will never have any impact on the ecological environment.


    Nowadays, although the harvest of cotton in the field has ended, there are always fish that have missed the net, and there will always be some remains on the branches.


    Even if Fangzhou said something, every day many people would go to the ground to look for picking. After all, it''s a little bit to pick! Some of them are industrious and handy. They can pick five or six Jin a day! It''s also a lot of money.


    Although many children carry baskets to pick up rice ears in the fields after autumn harvest every year, the cotton is more valuable than rice ears! Everyone is more grateful to Lian Fangzhou. Everyone says that Lian''s daughter is a Bodhisattva.


    In fact, when hiring people to pick, Lian Fangzhou has given priority to taking care of the villagers, but there are always those who are not clean and sneaky. Of course, she is not sensitive to these people!


    At this time, those people saw that other people happily settled a large amount of money from Lian Fangzhou, and also each person was given 30 jin of cotton, which made them angry and talkative.


    It''s said everywhere that even Fangzhou is not authentic. She has made a fortune and patronized herself, regardless of the villagers. She has no human feelings at all!


    "Look at these two months. Every day, carriages come in and go out, and cotton from carts and carts is sent to the yard. Hum, who can believe that there is no one who weighs tens of thousands of kilograms! There are only a hundred families in our village. What''s the matter with each family delivering dozens of Jin? How much can I have! She is mean and reluctant! "


    "Ah, they are rich now! Who said you didn''t have such a good luck? There is no rich relative! "


    "Hum! Who is rare! Can''t I plant? Next year, when I plant all my fields with cotton, I will be able to collect a hundred kilos of cotton! "


    In addition to sour words and sarcastic words, there are also those who go to provoke Qiao: "we have no relatives or reasons with others. If they look down upon us, they will not give us. What can we say? It''s said that once people have money, their hearts will turn black. Alas, I think it''s true! But sister-in-law Qiao, you are not the same. You are the eldest in the family. You are her first aunt! How come she didn''t give you any benefit? This, can''t! I said Sister Qiao, it''s not filial. Don''t you talk about it? "


    "You also know what kind of person that dead girl is," Chou snorted, spitting with a cold face. "Ouch, they are rich, where are our uncles and aunts in their eyes! I''m sorry that her mother and father-in-law are gone. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even my uncle and my brother-in-law will be kicked out by her! If you don''t give it, you won''t be scolded by her behind your back. It''s black hearted! "


    Several long tongued women heard Qiao''s saying, and their hearts were very happy. Several of them agreed with each other and did their best to provoke.


    Qiao''s scolding became more and more vigorous, which made him feel that his evil spirit had subsided.


    Naturally, some people learn these words to Lian Fangzhou. Her third aunt is so angry that she wants to go to her door to find her account and ask Lian Fangzhou to stop her.


    Seeing the third aunt and other indignant, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you haven''t understood Qiao''s hob meat temperament. Unless she makes trouble in person, you can ask her these words. Will she admit it? Well, let''s not hear it! Her mouth has always been cheap, and it''s not what it is today. Don''t worry! "


    "But those other people --"


    Lian Fangzhou sneers, "that''s even more irrelevant. What do the irrelevant people say should be paid attention to? Those people can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. The more you treat her, the more she will do! I''d like to see if they ask for a day in front of me! "


    In fact, I never gave Qiao''s quilt and cotton? But in Joe''s eyes too little too little!


    Can she compare lianfangzhou to her own? Lian Fangzhou will give her more than her own unless she is a fool!


    In addition to Qiao''s family, Zhang Lizheng''s family and several village elders even gave Fang Zhou a heavy gift. They also said they would donate money to build ancestral temples and schools. Zhang Lizheng and several village elders were overjoyed and praised her.


    With their full support, even Fangzhou will be afraid of those long tongued women with broken mouths? Need to care about them?


    In this world, no one can do everything and everyone likes it.


    The more thoughtful you are, the more people will pick out your thorns, until you have emptied all your belongings!


    Even Fang Zhou''s former life once read a report that a person in a village won tens of millions of awards, and his relatives and villagers all wanted to share a share, but this person was just a matter of face, so they had to share some with each other.

 Chapter 437

    But instead of being grateful, those people are more active. Some are too few, some blame him for unfair distribution, some claim to do business and investment and ask him to help a little more, some say that they can borrow tens of thousands of dollars from him to cross the difficulties at home - of course, it''s impossible to repay without thinking of such borrowing!


    At first he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he met the people who asked first.


    But more and more people can ask, he can''t parry, so he has to politely explain and refuse.


    All of a sudden, the wasp''s nest was stabbed, which attracted more and more people''s dissatisfaction and criticism. At last, all of them agreed that he was mean, stingy, forgetful, and even pointed at his nose with fierce character and swore, and directly took people to his house to stay


    In a word, it made him want to commit suicide!


    Lian Fangzhou felt that he was really the one who was forced to this step!


    She will never be like this.


    However, Joe''s mouth is really too smelly! And those long tongued women


    Lianfangzhou went to LIANLI''s house and said a few words to Lianhai.


    Even Haiqi, who was studying behind closed doors, turned white and forced his mother to apologize with a cold face.


    Qiao''s heart was so aggrieved that he distinguished: "I just said a few gossips. I''m so reluctant! I didn''t go to her house to make any trouble! "


    If it wasn''t for his son''s warning again and again, would Joe only say a few words behind his back to make his mouth happy? It''s been a long time since lianfangzhou''s house was set up.


    Lianfangzhou believes this.


    However, she was wronged not to go to her house. Lian Fangzhou almost didn''t make her laugh.


    Qiao refused to apologize, and Lian Fangzhou got up and said with a smile: "cousin, since the eldest aunt refused, forget it! I never try to be strong! "


    Even Haixin is worried. Even Fangzhou has always been a man with clear and definite gratitude and resentment. If he can''t see this clearly, he has wasted so many years of reading!


    Seeing this, Lian Fangzhou stops him and starts to talk with him. Then he thinks that his mother is like this. If he forces her to hurry, God knows what she says? It will be even worse then!


    Lian Hai bit his teeth and said, "I apologize for her!"


    "What do you say! No way! " Qiao Shi and Lian Li both exclaimed.


    They all know how much they value Lianhai. Let Lianhai apologize to lianfangzhou or in front of them. They can''t stand it anyway!


    "Lian Fangzhou, dare you!" Qiao''s heart was angry and anxious, and he was angry with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou is impatient with his family, including Lian Hai. It''s better to leave a crack in this affair. In the future, even Hai will be embarrassed to show himself so perfect and self righteous and ask for the same return!


    It''s a good thing for a scholar to face!


    "No need cousin!" Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "I can''t stand my cousin''s apology, nor my uncle''s and aunt''s! This time it''s over! Eldest aunt, if there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude! If I don''t care about my blood and family, I will make me angry and make something, I''m afraid you can''t bear it! "


    Then he turned around and went out with a snort.


    Even the sea can''t stop it, crying "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! " After several steps, Lian Fangzhou turned a deaf ear and stepped out of Lianjia.


    Can you hear Qiao''s dissatisfied hum: "are you scared to be an old lady! Who can''t talk big! "


    Lian Fangzhou hooks his lips and slows down.


    For fear of being seen, Lianhai will never come out of the yard. Most of the time, he will go to his home again this evening.


    However, Lian Fangzhou will not give him this opportunity.


    The family is ready. Later, their brothers and sisters and their third aunt will go to Xiuyuan in Shuangliu County to play for a few days. All the family affairs are entrusted to Qin to manage them.


    Even Che has been eating in the courtyard these days, and he also lives there at night.


    As for those long tongued women, Lian Fangzhou let them out, and pointed out their names clearly, saying that their cotton seeds would never be sold to their families!


    She wants to see if they will be punished by the family! It''s better than her trying to tell people apart!


    When I got on my new carriage, my family went out happily.


    Grandma Sangu and Lian Fangqing have never been far away. They were excited all the way. They kept chattering. From time to time, they raised the curtain of the car and looked out. They saw something new and exclaimed.


    Lianze was very helpless about this. They were too noisy to stand it, so he got out of the carriage and said, "I''ll go to drive with brother ajango!"


    Make even Fang Zhou chuckle.


    On the Double Ninth Festival, Su Fu''s respectable steward''s mother sent gifts to the festival. Lian Fangzhou understood that Su''s family was walking around with their own family as serious relatives.


    At that time, I went back to the corresponding ceremony. This time, I had to go and say hello to the two old people. Maybe I would have dinner together.


    Even Fangzhou is willing to make friends with the Su family equally. She didn''t feel that Mr. and Mrs. Zhou couldn''t see what was wrong with them.


    Originally, the two families are far apart, and they don''t know each other. Why do they look up at you?


    If you want to gain recognition and respect from others, you must be worthy of it.


    For no reason, why do people treat you?


    It''s good not to look down on you.


    The carriage quickly entered the city. The bustling, noisy, prosperous and rich factors seemed to be filled with the air. They could not be ignored if they breathed and inhaled.


    The third aunt raised the curtain of the car and refused to put it down. She opened her eyes and couldn''t catch up. She said, "this is Shuangliu County? Alas, it''s the same county, so different! Look at the city. It''s as busy as the sky! "


    Even Fang Qing was looking outside with her big black eyes open. When she heard this, she looked at her third aunt and asked curiously, "is it very busy in the sky?"


    The third aunt froze, "blind!" "Of course, the place where the immortals live is not busy!" he said


    Lian Fangqing suddenly realized "Oh".


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s much more lively than our county. Before we go back, let''s have a good stroll and see what good things we can buy!"


    "Good, good! That''s a good idea! " The third aunt and grandmother immediately became happy.


    Lian Fangqing''s eyes brightened and he pulled the sleeve of Lian Fangzhou and said with a curved smile: "sister, there must be a lot of delicious food here!"


    Just at this time, there was a smell of delicacies in the tavern passing by, and the third aunt could not help licking her lips.

 Chapter 438

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "of course there are. We''ll buy back whatever we like."


    "Thank you, sister. She''s the best!" Lian Fang said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and arranged her hair with two small bags and clothes. He sat down with her according to the rules and looked at her grandmother. He smiled and said, "I''ll be at Su''s soon. Don''t look at her first!"


    The third aunt also knew that the business was important. She promised to put down the curtain and sit down.


    She was nervous and excited. She couldn''t help laughing at Lian Fangzhou and asked, "well, Fangzhou, Su family said it''s the richest man. How rich is it? Is the master and wife of his family as kind as master and Lady Su? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "how is their home? You will know when they arrive! Where else can the richest man''s mansion go? It''s a girl who serves people. She''s better dressed than the daughter-in-law of a rich family in our country! But they are good for others, and we don''t ask for anything from them, and we don''t want to take advantage of them, just as at home, it''s only natural! "


    The third aunt heard her saying this, but she felt more nervous. She hummed twice. She didn''t know what to ask.


    Lian Fangzhou said again: "as for Mr. and Mrs. Su, they are very kind people. We are all from the countryside. If we don''t find out and say something wrong for a while, they won''t care about us! However, Miss Su''s body is not well these days. Mr. and Mrs. Su have always hurt her. It''s hard to avoid some depression in her heart. Please don''t mention Miss Su in front of them! Not to mention her illness! Remember that, you know? "


    Listening to Fang Qing''s letter, Su xiner is like a changed person now. She hides in her yard all day and refuses to take a step out of the door. She is silent. She just sits there for half a day, and often wakes up from nightmares at night. The whole man is also out of shape.


    No one in the Su family is upset because of her. Lian Fangzhou has something to do with it. Naturally, no one can mention her. Otherwise, are you embarrassed?


    The third aunt and Lian Fangqing agreed to Su xiner''s illness when they saw that she was so serious.


    The third aunt couldn''t help but wonder: "did Miss Su have any difficult and miscellaneous diseases? If the Su family is so rich for common diseases, what kind of doctors can''t be invited and what rare medicines can''t be used! "


    "Third aunt," said Lian Fangzhou with a look of anger and a light reproach, "said don''t ask, you still ask! Remember, not a word! "


    "Well, well, no, no!" Seeing Lian Fangzhou like this, the third aunt realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly smiled with her.


    He had already arrived at the door of Su''s mansion. Because he had sent a letter in advance, Su''s family knew that they would come today.


    As soon as several people got out of the car, the second housekeeper of the Su mansion got up from the porter and greeted them with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou greeted him with a smile, and the party followed him in.


    Li Ma is also waiting at the second gate, smiling to welcome Lian Fangzhou in.


    Because they are Fang Qing''s parents, they naturally go to Fang Qing''s yard first.


    After sitting for a while, Fang Qing and Su Jinghe got up and wanted to take them to see Master Su and his wife.


    After entering the courtyard of Su''s family, the third aunt had no sound. The wealth of the Su family, not to mention the unseen and unheard of, had never even thought that her courtyard house would be so magnificent and beautiful, and the arrangement would be dazzling.


    The third aunt was timid. She would not go to see Mr. and Mrs. Su, but she would not go with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled helplessly to Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing, with a smile, tugged at her third aunt and said with a smile, "you are an elder. How can you not go? Father in law and mother in law are excellent people, but I''ll have a few words with you! Let''s go! If you don''t, what can I say back and forth when my mother-in-law asks later? My mother-in-law will ask people around me to come again! "


    "Third aunt, I will accompany you!" Lian Fangqing in Lian Fangzhou''s eyes, holding the third aunt''s wrist fragile said.


    "Then, go!" Third aunt pinched Lian Fangqing''s hand. She felt a little relieved, but she couldn''t help worrying: "well, I and I are too clumsy to talk. Don''t laugh at me..."


    "Let''s have a hundred hearts! Father in law and mother in law are not such people! " Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Then they went to the yard of Mr. and Mrs. Su together.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou, Mrs. Su naturally thought of her unhappy daughter, a little sour in her heart.


    She also knows that she can''t blame lianfangzhou for this. On the contrary, Su xiner is sorry for lianfangzhou.


    Can be a mother''s heart, where is there any reason to say?


    Mrs. Su''s tears almost came down.


    Fortunately, Lian Fangqing is very likable. Mrs. Su orders someone to grab a handful of sweets for her to eat and tease her with a smile. The third aunt saw Mrs. Su''s face was full of laughter. She was not as arrogant as the landlady she occasionally saw in the countryside. She was relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze are much more stable. Mr. Su secretly looks at his brother and sister. He feels a lot. A Jian, as always, didn''t talk much. After seeing each other, she just sat back and talked with Su Jinghe from time to time.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not have imagined that the young girl who worked with his family would be so young. If he did not meet and act alone, he was afraid that many smart people in the market who had lived most of his life would be inferior to her.


    In fact, Mr. Su would like to have a deep talk with Lian Fangzhou, but due to his seniority, he has to hold back and only speak some homely words with a pleasant face.


    After all, let him discuss business with a little girl, how can he really think about it? I can''t get through it!


    Fortunately, Fang Qing and Su Jing are in harmony. He is also happy and easy.


    Mr. Su then said with a smile: "it''s rare to come here, so I''ll stay for some more days! Ha ha, it''s said that the cotton has all been collected. It''s time to relax! We do business, in addition to being able to make money, we have to know how to spend money! "


    This made everyone laugh.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "this time, I''m not thinking of staying for a few more days to relax!"


    Mr. Su nodded and said with a smile, "Xiuyuan is a good place. I''ve been there twice. It''s really good! You''ve done a good job of it! "


    "If it wasn''t for the Su family''s financial resources and contacts, it wouldn''t have happened!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    A lot of things can''t be bought with money. Someone has to buy them. The Su family happens to have everything.


    "You''re fine, too!" Master Su said with a smile. He could not help but feel sorry. If only he had a son!


    After sitting for about a cup of tea, Lian Fangzhou and other people still went back to Fangqing Sujing and there.


    In the evening, Lord Su ordered a banquet to be held, but Su xiner never showed up and no one mentioned her.


    Girls, continue to ask for monthly tickets in Novembe

 Chapter 439

    In the evening, she still stayed in the guest room, with her third aunt alone, and Lian Fangzhou and Lian Fangqing sisters. Lian Fangzhou could not help chuckling when he saw the bitterness in Jane''s eyes when she left.


    After breakfast the next day, they said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Su and went to Xiuyuan.


    Finally you can relax!


    Even Fangzhou hasn''t been in Xiuyuan yet. This time, you can just walk around and relax.


    This is still the last time I lived in Yaotai, Qinghua. Since the last time, Su Jinghe and Fang Qing have specially left this place for their families to live.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe lived in a small courtyard, and even the Fangzhou sisters and the third aunt were also a courtyard. A Jian and Lian Ze lived in a courtyard, which was well distributed.


    There are many rooms, which are beautifully arranged and comfortable. Even the Fangzhou sisters and the third aunt chose one respectively.


    Lian Fangzhou sister packed up and came to see her third aunt.


    The third aunt carefully sat down on the edge of the bed, clapped her hand, stroked the satin sheet embroidered with folded branches and plum blossoms, and tut tut exclaimed: "this kind of good material, we can''t make clothes, and their su family is too rich! Alas, I didn''t think I had such a big world day! It''s worth dying! "


    She looked at the furnishings of all kinds of gold and jade porcelain in the room, only to find that everything was beautiful. She was careful not to touch them for fear of damage.


    Even Fangzhou thought, if grandma three knew that Xiuyuan had several shares of her, she would not know how surprised it would be!


    Even Fang Zhou''s sisters laughed when they heard the words, and even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "the good days of our family are just beginning. What''s the life of death! Well, this house is really good. Isn''t it necessary to build a house even if there is a foundation left on our little Huaguo Mountain? Let''s build something like this! "


    "Yes, yes!" Lian Fangqing clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s really fun to live for two days if you want to."


    The third aunt smiled and narrowed her eyes: "how much money will it cost?"


    Several people joked and walked out of the room. They met with Fang Qing, Su Jinghe and a Jian outside. The carriage was waiting on the side.


    I said yesterday that I would go to Xiuhu barbecue today.


    In the east of Yaotai, Qinghua, you can see a vast Oval Green Lake, which is Xiuhu lake.


    Xiuhu lake is surrounded by sceneries. Needless to say, the West Bank is a camphor forest for barbecue. There are countless willows and peach flowers planted near the water, which is also a good place for fishing. On the east bank are three pavilions with unique shapes, including stone houses and water stage. On the north bank are hills made of excavated mud when widening and digging deep into the lake. The original terrain is high A white tower is built on the top of the mountain. Its body reflects on the lake, which is very pleasant to see.


    There is a long and narrow Jiawan in the East. At the junction of the Bay and Xiuhu lake, there is a twenty-four hole, half moon shaped, delicate white marble bridge. It looks like a rainbow lying on the wave, which is in contrast with the white tower on the mountain.


    Both sides of Jiawan are craggy and covered with all kinds of vines, especially vines and roses.


    It''s not interesting to go through it in a boat!


    Through Jiawan, there is a bright light in front of us. It is a vast shallow water area. We can imagine what a wonderful place lotus flowers will be in full bloom in summer.


    It is not lonely at the moment. There are large tracts of reeds fluttering in the wind on the bank. All kinds of water birds shuttle in and out looking for food, or playing. Sometimes they chase each other with their wings on the edge of the water, and sometimes they hover on the water. They are full of vitality and fun!


    Further away, it''s another view!


    At this time, in addition to Lian Fangzhou and his party, many guests also came to Xiuyuan.


    Lian Fangzhou and so on don''t matter. Su Jinghe doesn''t want to run into a friend to disturb his interest. He ordered people to close several corner gates around the camphor forest.


    Especially, the nature of the outside world is to build an ingenious flower wall. There are many similar design shows like this, which are very convenient for the guests.


    If there is a female family member who doesn''t want to be seen by others, and it happens that the wall of flowers in early winter and spring has withered and can''t be covered, you can still pull it off. There are many styles of walking in the garden, and you can''t worry about choosing one you like.


    When Lian Fangzhou and other people came, the servant girls and servants had already prepared the stove, barbecue wire, iron chisel, all kinds of seasonings and all kinds of meat and vegetables for barbecue.


    On one side of the small red clay stove, the copper pot is boiling water, which is used to make tea.


    "It''s a good place. We have mountains and water in the countryside, so we can''t catch up with a toe here! Ah, how long are these mountains and waters? They are like fairylands! " Third aunt looked around and sighed again.


    It made everyone laugh.


    "You will come again when the spring flowers bloom next year. Although you haven''t seen them before, just think about it and you will know that they will be more beautiful like fairylands at that time!" Fang Qing said with a smile.


    This time of year is the time when there are no flowers. Except for the wild chrysanthemum, which is still struggling against the cold weather, there are only a few strong flowering roses.


    "That''s good!" Third aunt smiled and said: "Fangzhou with me, I will come!"


    People laugh. Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "this is natural! It''s a pity che''er didn''t come this time. Let''s come to enjoy the plum in winter and call him by the way! "


    At this time, it was almost lunch time. Everyone was a little hungry. They sat around the two ovens, joking and laughing.


    Fang Qing said with a smile to Lian Fangzhou, "what leeks, eggplants, green peppers, mushrooms and so on are ready for you! I''ve never seen anything like this baked! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you''ll know later. These things are baked. They don''t taste like that!"


    They ate delicious food by themselves. Several of them went to battle in person and didn''t let the maids go.


    Everything is well prepared. There are all kinds of meat slices, ribs, fish, shrimp and crabs. Pheasants and roe deer are rare.


    After a while, the sound of Zizi oil dripping on the charcoal fire sounded, and the air was filled with the appetizing smell of meat.


    Lian Fangzhou brushed enough material to bake a bunch of leeks and served them on a plate.


    They all agreed to eat, just left all kinds of meat, and began to bake some vegetables.


    Because the servants in charge said that they were afraid that the owners would fish, the fishing rods and baits were ready, and they ate almost the same, Lian Fangqing was about to go fishing, and even Ze was eager to try.


    Just two people listened to elder sister''s words, did not connect Fang Zhou to nod not dare to go.


    Lian Fangzhou looked funny and angry and said with a smile, "then go ahead. If you catch any fish, I''ll cook for you tonight!"


    "Really!" As soon as their eyes brightened, Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten the dishes made by my sister for a long time! Today is a happy day! "

 Chapter 440

    "That''s it. Let''s go! Can''t fish in such a big lake? " Even Ze smiled and said, brother and sister ran happily.


    Jane got up and said with a smile, "I''ll look at them!"


    Su Jinghe looks at Lian Fangzhou and says with a smile: "Fangzhou''s cousin is really capable! You can cook! "


    "So you rich young master don''t understand our poor people. If Fangzhou can''t cook, what will their brother-in-law and sister-in-law eat before their third aunt comes?" Fang Qingchen gives Su Jing a look, and even Fang Zhou and her third aunt laugh.


    "Not really," said the third aunt, who was eating the chicken legs with golden skin inside and scorched outside. "It wasn''t easy for Fangzhou to manage the three small ones. She had to be careful about her big uncle and big aunt!"


    Su Jinghe smiled at Fang Qing and said, "you two deserve to be cousins!"


    Fang qinghissed and laughed.


    The third aunt didn''t understand Su Jing and the meaning of this words, but Lian Fangzhou understood it. Fang Qing told her a lot about her mother''s family, and she smiled and said, "no, how can we live in the past to show our brother-in-law and how can we expect to get it? It''s human nature to live in different environments! Ha ha, what are we talking about now? There won''t be any more days like that! "


    "That''s all in the past!" Fang Qing said and smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "since my third aunt came to our house, I haven''t cooked much, and I don''t know if I''m new to my craft."


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, "that''s what I mean. Can Fang Zhou''s cousin cook! Today you are also stingy. Let''s have a good time! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it depends on whether they can catch fish."


    "Don''t worry, you can!" Su Jinghe laughed and stood up and said with a smile, "they can''t help me. I''ll go there and have a look!" Then he went.


    Fang Qing said with a smile to Lian Fangzhou, "in order to keep the guests from being disappointed in fishing, you don''t know how many fish, shrimp, crab, clam and conch we bought to put into the lake! Not only the quantity is large, but also the variety is complete. Basically all the aquatic products that we can feed in this area have been bought, and even the tortoises have been released for 2300. So, "she said with a smile," you can''t run away tonight! "


    Even Fangzhou laughed, thought about it and said: "as long as you don''t dislike it! Otherwise, let''s go to the mansion for dinner tonight. It''s convenient to have all kinds of things in the big kitchen over there, so we don''t have to worry about preparation here! "


    Fang Qing naturally said yes.


    People can''t live here on weekdays, so there are no things here.


    Fang Qing smiled and said to Lian Fangzhou, "let''s have a cup of tea?"


    Lian Fangzhou knew that she had something to say to herself, so she got up and said it with a smile.


    Fang Qing then told the servant girls and maids: "serve the third aunt and grandma, don''t neglect!"


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "take your time to eat. When you''re tired, take a rest. If you want to walk, please follow me. I''ll have a cup of tea with my cousin!"


    Third aunt smiled and said: "you have serious business to go, I save myself!"


    At the same time, she asked the steward''s sister-in-law about how the barbecue meat was pickled. She had made it twice at home, but it was not as delicious as other people''s.


    After drinking half a cup of tea and gossiping, Fang Qing said with a smile, "the profits in October have been divided. Your share is more than 8000 Liang. It''s the time to take it with you when you go back! There are also account books. You can have a look when you come! "


    It was said that lianfangzhou would read the account book once a half year to understand the situation. Fang Qing thought that she was passing by.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a bitter face: "good cousin, you will hurt me! I''m here to have a rest. I don''t want to see such a troublesome thing! Let''s stick to what we said! As for my profit, I''ll take it away this time. I want to open an account in a reputable bank in Shuangliu County. In the future, I''d like to ask my cousin to send someone to deposit it for me. I don''t need to send a letter to tell me! I can trust my cousin! "


    Fang Qing couldn''t help laughing: "listen! Strange way others say that even the eldest girl can speak well. It''s true! All the good words in the world are in your mouth! It sounds like you''re generous. In fact, you''re just a shopkeeper. I''m responsible for all the troubles! "


    Fang Qing''s mouth pretended to be annoyed and said seemingly aggrieved words, but she was very admire.


    After all, this world involves money, and is not a small amount of money, there are several can be so calm.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile when he heard the words: "you can do more than you can do. Good cousin will hurt me! There are many talents under you, but you can finish with one sentence! I will always remember and appreciate you! "


    Fang Qing chuckled and said, "what a pity! I can''t bear to refuse! Don''t come to me if you find there is less silver then! Even if you find me, you won''t admit it! "


    "Certainly not!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not rare. My cousin is the richest man in the world. Where can I see my money?"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "who can''t tell? I can see it very much! You are not rich now! "


    The two said and smiled at each other.


    Even when Fangzhou had a lot of money, the Su family still made a lot of money.


    "By the way," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "how much does cotton seed cousin want after all? I''ll save it for my cousin. I''m afraid someone will come to my house to buy seeds in a few days! "


    This is the business.


    Fang Qing glanced at her, smiled and said, "you have planted cotton well this year. You alone don''t know how many people will ask for it! It''s inconvenient for a village to refuse. Local dignitaries and rich people can''t help but show their respect. There are other people who can''t offend you in 78-8, please. When you want to come, you are in a dilemma! I discussed this matter with my father-in-law for a while. We don''t want too much. We need a thousand mu! And Cui''s side, can you also give 1000 mu? Alas, there are many other people who have made good friends in their daily life who have also asked to come here. I am very worried about you! "


    In fact, there are two or three enterprises in the quilt business of the Su family. It''s not that the Su family can''t afford the capital, but they can''t take all the benefits by themselves, and they have to be stained by others.


    And the two dealers who sell the quilts are good acquaintances. As for where and how high they will sell, it has nothing to do with the Su family!

 Chapter 441

    It''s wealth. Let''s spread risks. Why not?


    Lian Fangzhou listened to Fang Qing''s saying and smiled, "cousin, you really love me! Two kilos is OK. To tell my cousin the truth, I specially left more than 20 acres of cotton fields to serve carefully just to keep the seeds. Then I will share half of them with you! As for those who are entrusted by others to buy seeds, you will give me a list according to the distance between relatives, and I will go back and calculate! "


    "Thank you so much, cousin!" Although Fang Qing also expected that lianfangzhou would not refuse, she was so happy to hear her promise, and she felt heartfelt joy.


    She did not see the wrong person!


    It''s easy to talk to smart people. She said that she only needs 1000 mu of seeds in her family, and even Fangzhou immediately understood.


    In other words, her family only needs one thousand mu of land. Do other people''s families need more kindness? Then someone really unknowingly opens this mouth, she also can rightfully and forcefully decline.


    Just like this, even Fang Zhou dare to ask her to open the list.


    After all, she has a lot of people to deal with!


    Fang Qing can''t help sighing, but it''s a pity that Min Zhi and she are doomed to have no share. Otherwise, we can be more intimate in the future. How good is that?


    Alas! I''m thinking about it again. Isn''t it very close now!


    She has no intention to be sensitive. She is clear, but her face looks calm. Is it really up in her mind!


    I heard from my mother-in-law that my aunt had written to me, saying that Min Zhi was more mature, and that my aunt and uncle were very satisfied with him these days.


    Fang Qing suddenly has an absurd idea in her mind. Min Zhi doesn''t think that he can propose to marry Fang Zhou''s cousin if he flatters his aunt?


    It would be naive for him to think so, and Fang Qing sighed again.


    They talked and laughed for a while, then they got up and went to the lake to see Lian Fangqing and their fishing.


    The third aunt passed by too. It seems that who caught another one is laughing happily there.


    Seeing the two men coming, Lian Fangqing beckoned to her sister with a smile and said: "come and see, elder sister and cousin, we have caught several fish! There are so many fish in the lake! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Fang Qing smiled and looked at each other. Sure enough, there were several fish in the tin bucket beside them, different sizes and varieties.


    Fang Qing glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "we are really blessed tonight!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s less, I''m afraid it''s not enough! You keep trying! "


    Lianfangqing and lianze haven''t played enough, so they naturally smile and agree.


    One side a Jian Chong Lian Fang Zhou said with a smile: "Fang Zhou, I''ll make room for you. Come on!"


    Even Fangzhou didn''t make a sound, even Fangqing and even Ze laughed.


    Su Jinghe then said with a smile: "it''s strange to say that the same fishing rod, the same bait, but those fish just don''t hook up with him when they are in a bad way! See, even I, the later one, have gained


    "There is such a thing!"


    Even Fang Zhou and Fang Qing are both laughing and surprised.


    It''s probably true that brother and sister lianze should not laugh.


    Ah Jian felt a little depressed, so she smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "so let''s try it. Don''t be because they coax me to be a layman. I don''t know if I''ve done anything!"


    Even Fang Qing said with a smile, "even if I don''t believe in evil, I will try."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and took the fishing rod in Ajan''s hand generously. He sat on the small machine he stood up to let go, and threw the fishing rod gently into the lake again.


    Ah Jian was sitting on the grass beside her at leisure. He was much taller than her, and she was not too tall to sit on. She looked almost as tall as him.


    A Jian''s eyes swept at will. Fang Qing came to Su Jinghe early to talk and laugh. The third aunt and the brother and sister murmured to each other. No one paid attention to this side at all.


    A Jane glanced at Lian Fangzhou and whispered, "would you like to live in a room by yourself? I''ll see you tonight. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and he was angry at him with the same murmur: "Qing''er can''t live without me. He can''t live without me."


    Ah Jian''s eyes grew more and more sad. As soon as he arrived at Su''s house, he seemed to have changed his personality. Especially, he fell in love with such things as turning over the wall and crossing the window. It''s really a bad habit!


    Seeing that he was silent, he thought that he had come to an end. Lian Fangzhou was disappointed. Damn it!


    Just when she wanted to be angry because of disappointment, ah Jian chuckled again and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go to you when she falls asleep."


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "don''t look for the wrong room."


    This is a sign for him.


    A Jian''s lips are bent and her eyebrows are raised


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly heard Lian Ze "ah!" "Elder sister!" he cried! Sister! Come on! Pull the rod! "


    Lian Fangzhou was scared. She almost threw out her fishing rod and looked at the lake. Only then did she find that there was a fish on the hook!


    "Wow, elder sister is just awesome!" Lian Fangqing''s tone was full of adoration.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe also laughed and watched lianfangzhou pull up the fishing rod.


    But who knows, Lian Fangzhou pulled on the fishing rod, but the fish got away! The bait is no longer there. The silver delicate hook is swinging in the air.


    Everyone laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a chuckle: "how could it be? I don''t believe in evil! I''ll try again! "


    Jane lisso helped her to bait again, and he heard Su Jing and his gloating smile over there: "yes, ah, ah, Jane also tried several times to believe in evil! Fangzhou cousin can try again! "


    Fang Qing''s "poof" smile annoyed Su Jing and said with a smile, "you don''t need to talk nonsense here! It''s really unbelievable to wait carefully! I have to see the result before I can speak! "


    Su Jing nodded his head in recognition and said solemnly, "what a lady said!"


    Both husband and wife sing and play together.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I also think what my cousin said is true, at least half of it is true!"


    This time, the fishing rod was thrown down. Even Fangzhou was waiting for the fish to hook up. Ah Jian also looked at the lake.


    As Fang Qing said, there are so many fish in the lake. And every evening, a servant throws food in the area. The conditioned reflex is that the fish will swim here when they are hungry. So soon, the fishing rod in her hand floats again.


    "Look, that''s enough! Be quick and light! " Said Jane in a low voice.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look over.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly became nervous and nodded "eh". She didn''t know whether she was shaking her hands or moving slowly. When she put up her fishing rod, it was empty. The silver and rickety hook reflected the sunlight, or else it would be dazzling.


    You look at me and I look at you, even Fang Zhou and a Jian. Both of them have gloomy faces.


    Fang Qing and Su Jing are so happy that they can''t even laugh at Fang Qing.


    "That''s true - I''ll try again!" Lian Fangzhou was stubborn and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. I have to catch one today!"

 Chapter 442

    Jane said: "this time the fish is hooked, you let me lift the pole!"


    Lian Fanzhou thought about his eyes, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, why didn''t I think of this!"


    "Cousin, don''t try again!" Su Jing and joking with a smile.


    The conversation between the two lowered their voices, but no one else heard it.


    "Try it, of course!" Lian Fangzhou raised his chin.


    Lianze encouraged: "come on, sister, this time it will be successful!"


    Lian Fangqing comforted: "no matter how successful, my sister is still the most powerful in my heart! Oh, and brother Jane! "


    What they said made everyone laugh.


    Lian Fangzhou is kind of funny and angry. It''s comforting!


    This time, all the fishermen stopped fishing. They gathered around and stared at the fishing rod of lianfangzhou lake.


    Lian Fangzhou looked left and right, and smiled: "what are you doing? Didn''t the sight of the figures on the bank scare the fish away? I won''t do it! "


    "Shhh, look at the lake!" Su Jinghe lowered his voice and nuzzled.


    Lian Fangzhou looks up, floating slightly shakes, and the fish is hooked again!


    Even Fangzhou didn''t want to decisively put the fishing rod in Ajan''s hand: "it''s yours!"


    "Well!" A Jane took over with her wrists raised, and a "crash" was heard. Then a big fish was taken out of the lake, and it made an arc in the air, and fell on the grass on the shore with a "crash".


    Fang qingsujing and Yidai.


    "I caught it! Got it! " Lian Fangqing and others cheered. Lian Fangqing hurried forward to catch the big fish jumping on the grass.


    Su Jinghe looked at the fish, and then at Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, who were quite satisfied with their looks, murmured, "this is OK, too?"


    "Of course! Isn''t this a fish? We didn''t catch it? It''s right not to believe in evil! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Jane also smiled: "Fangzhou is right!"


    Su Jing took a look at him and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you will agree with what my cousin Fangzhou said! I say you two are a natural couple! "


    Fang Qing, listening with a smile, hurriedly pulled Su Jinghe''s sleeve and winked.


    Su Jinghe glanced at Lian Ze and so on. He knew he was speechless, and he smiled.


    Jane''s lips were hooked, and her eyebrows were a little more joyful. He likes to hear that!


    Lian Fangzhou is slightly embarrassed, and subconsciously looks at their third aunt.


    Fang Qing then laughs and pulls her to smile: "I see this fish also fished almost, let''s go back now!"


    When they saw that they had almost played, they all laughed and said good.


    Lian Fangzhou asked people to send the fish to the mansion first to keep them, and then deal with them when she went.


    Several people returned to Qinghua, Yaotai, and went back to their rooms for a rest before going to the mansion.


    At this time, the sun has been weak, and is slowly moving towards the west direction. In the distance between mountains, a round of red sun appears more and more close.


    Lian Fangqing cuddled Lian Fangzhou''s arm and rubbed it against her. She said with a friendly smile, "it''s really fun here. Alas, it''s a pity that the three brothers didn''t come! Sister, what shall we play tomorrow? "


    "Let''s go riding tomorrow, shall we?" Lian Fangzhou stroked her hair with a smile.


    "Riding? Really? Great, great! " Lian Fang''s eyes brightened and she was very happy to try.


    The third aunt exclaimed, "ride a horse! That''s too dangerous! Qing''er, you are too young to go! Don''t ride in Fangzhou, either. "


    Lian Fangzhou understood her mind and said with a smile: "don''t worry, grandma, the horses here are trained and obedient! Nothing will happen! There are also Mongolian ponies specially for children to ride, followed by specially assigned persons! "


    The third aunt would like to say more. Lian Fangzhou then said: "Qing''er, they learn more things, which is only good for them, but not bad! Don''t worry, I''ll watch! "


    Even Fang Qing hurriedly nodded.


    The third aunt had no objection either, hum: "well, you always have so many reasons, one of you is grinding people hard, what else can I say?"


    The sisters both laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou blinked and said with a smile, "would you like to have a try tomorrow?"


    Imagining the third aunt riding on the horse, Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    "Yes, yes, third aunt. We''ve never ridden together!" Lian Fang said at once.


    "No, no!" Third aunt shakes her hands in a panic: "I don''t want to mess with you!" The sisters laughed.


    After a little rest, the party took a carriage to the mansion.


    There are also rooms and private rooms specially reserved for the family. Even Fang Zhou and Fang Qing went to the kitchen directly.


    Fang Qing is going to fight for Lian Fangzhou.


    "I can''t catch up with the chef''s skill. Don''t be disgusted with me later!" Lian Fangzhou lisuo''s handling of the fish said with a smile, "how about making a fish with pickled vegetables, a braised fish, a steamed fish, and then a few dishes in the kitchen?"


    Fang Qing naturally won''t have an opinion, nodding and laughing: "you are really more and more capable. You have done a lot of three! If you want to eat anything, it''s called kitchen preparation. "


    "Even Fangzhou said with a smile," the dishes here are all good. My cousin will do it! "


    As soon as Fang Qing smiled, she turned to the chef and asked, "are there any new dishes recently? Come up if you have any! "


    The chef agreed, pointed to the potatoes in the basket beside him, and smiled: "the little lady didn''t say that the villain couldn''t remember. This thing is also popularized and planted in Yuhe county this year. It''s called potatoes. The day before yesterday, the villain asked me to buy some back, but the dishes were not very delicious. "


    "Potatoes?" Fang Qing looked at the tan skin, one by one, which was almost the same as the appearance of an egg. She said with a smile, "it''s just that. Let''s try a new dish."


    "Yes, little lady!"


    "Potatoes?" Even Fang Chau, who is killing fish, put the fish down and wash his hands to have a look.


    These days, her mind is full of cotton, and the silver after selling cotton, almost forgot the potatoes!


    This is also a good thing!


    "I''m really confused. How can I forget you!" As soon as Fang Qing smiled, she took a potato and handed it to Lian Fangzhou. She said with a smile, "look, can you tell me something about it?"


    Fang Qing''s eyes are bright, with unwarranted determination and trust. It seems that lianfangzhou can definitely see the difference from other people just by looking at it.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he smiled a little bit, saying: "my cousin told me a joke, and I''m so flattered! We have planted some potatoes in our family''s field, but they haven''t been dug back, nor served at the table, and don''t know what it''s like! "

 Chapter 443

    The chef then said with a smile, "what''s the taste? It''s hard to say. People who steam, boil, stew and stir fry have all tried. They can stew, but they are not good at anything else. Especially if you stir fry in the pot, it will burn up if you are not careful! "


    There is a lot of starch in potatoes. Before they are sliced and fried, they have to be washed again with water. In modern society, this is a common sense that almost everyone knows. Now, as a new thing, it is inevitable that no one will think of it for a while.


    Even Fangzhou can''t tell him one, two, three, four at once. Listening to the chef, he means to give up potatoes. Lianfangzhou laughs and says, "it''s something new. You can think about it again. Maybe you can figure out something new! What we want in Xiuyuan is what we don''t have nearby! "


    The chef had to nod his head.


    Even Fangzhou smiled: "since I''ve tried cooking, stewing and frying, I wonder if I''ve tried frying in an oil pan?"


    Chef a Leng, hurriedly smile way: "yes, turn head small certainly try!"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Try it now! We''ll be served later! "


    "Ah! I''ll tell you what to do! " The chef went with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s have a taste of the fried food first. If it''s not delicious, you don''t have to serve it!"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "I think it should be good!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Even Fangzhou''s fish will soon be in the pot, and the fried potato chips will be fresh out there.


    Before the oil pot under the potato chips, the chef specially wrapped a layer of uncooked egg white with crabmeat, which was very crispy and delicious, with a special burnt fragrance.


    Several chefs all tasted it and nodded and laughed.


    Fang Qing''s eyes also brightened, and he said with a smile, "you are lucky star in Fangzhou. The potato chips in the oil pot are delicious! Add this dish to the menu later! "


    The chef replied with a smile and said to Lian Fangzhou, "I''m sorry to have miss lian to remind me, or I''ll lose my talent with no eyes." So it seems that in the future, I will think about it.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "my brothers and sisters love fried food. I just want to say it casually!"


    Soon the dishes were ready, and even Fang Zhou and Fang Qing returned to the private room. Soon, all the guys in dark blue, short brown and square hats were serving with trays in their hands, and a large table was set up.


    When they saw the fish, they knew it was made by Lian Fangzhou. They all laughed.


    Fang Qing and Lian Fangzhou brought up the fried potato chips just out of the pot for everyone to taste, saying they were delicious. Third aunt and Lian Fangqing like it very much.


    It''s said that it''s made of potatoes. After thinking about it for a long time, my third aunt remembered what potatoes are. She regretted: "that''s how potatoes taste! Alas, it would have been better to know more! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "we have planted a lot of seeds, enough for you to eat!"


    Fang Qing can''t help but say, "go back and remember to study hard, and don''t forget to write when you have achievements!"


    "It''s natural!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    After dinner, I still went back to Qinghua Yaotai.


    He said that he would ride a horse tomorrow, but lianze and lianfangqing were very happy. Where could he hear his nagging and worrying about the third aunt?


    After taking a hot bath, Lian Fangzhou sat in front of the window and looked out at the eyebrow shaped first quarter moon. The evening wind blows gently from time to time, bringing up the rustling sound, but it seems more and more peaceful.


    There was a slight knock at the door. Lian Fangzhou got up and rushed to open the door.


    A Jane flashed in, chuckled, "let''s go out for a walk?"


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the open window and said stupidly, "I thought you would go through the window!"


    Jane smiled and raised her eyebrows: "do you want to see it? Come from the window next time! "


    "Lian Fangzhou" Puchi "a smile, angry him:" I am afraid you accidentally ran into the third aunt and qinger. "


    In the middle of the conversation, ah Jian had already taken the cloak for her, which she had already prepared to embroider with plum branches on the side of the bean green bottom. She said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little red. He went out with him with a slight "um" sound and asked, "where are we going? This Will you meet the patrolmen? "


    In Xiuyuan, there are three patrols in the daytime and three patrols in the evening. In addition to the special patrol guards, there are also specially trained dogs with extremely sensitive sense of smell. This is also to prevent some accidents in some remote corners.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "let''s go to the viewing platform. Don''t worry. There''s no patrol there tonight."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned at first, then he was embarrassed. He glared at him and said, "you, you, you can''t be, said to brother-in-law..."


    Told the patrol not to go there?


    A Jane smiled, very magnanimous way: "I can''t bear to refuse his kindness!"


    "You are really --" Lian Fangzhou took a look at him, but he didn''t know what to say. I still cover my face silently in my heart: brother in law, you are so considerate. Thank you for your eight generations of ancestors


    Jane said with a low smile, "he is really kind."


    Lian Fangzhou then asked him with a smile, "you answered me honestly, and it was his idea to go to the viewing platform?"


    "Well, he said, that place has a wide field of vision and is more suitable for looking at stars." Jane nodded without hesitation.


    Lian Fangzhou grabbed his arm and asked, "he said we can go boating and swimming in the lake tomorrow night. It''s interesting in the reed marshes?"


    "How do you know!" Jane opened her eyes wide in surprise and said with a smile, "he did say that boating on the lake is not bad, so do you think so!"


    "I......" "Let''s go!" said Lian Fangzhou


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but secretly lament that it was the nature of the former gangster and the romantic!


    Two people went out of Qinghua Yaotai and went to the direction where the viewing platform was not far away.


    Unless it''s a special festival, there''s no light at night. There''s a darkness everywhere. There''s no moon in the sky, but the stars are only shining in the sky. They can''t light the road on the earth.


    Two people quietly date, of course, can''t hold the lantern, the night will be especially dark, especially dark.


    Lian Fang Chau''s feet are not aware of the fact that her feet are deep and her feet are shallow. She is impatient to leave. She suddenly stops, pulls Jane''s sleeve and says with a coquettish smile, "it''s so dark, you carry me away."


    "Well, I''ll carry you!" A Jane is short and short. She backs her up and says with a smile, "hold tight, don''t fall down!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not a horse ride. Can you fall?"


    Jane turned to look at her. Her dark eyes were even darker than the dark night, but they were clearly visible. He smiled and showed his white teeth. He said with a deep smile, "do you want to play horse riding?"


    "I --" Lian Fangzhou just wanted to answer, and suddenly realized how he heard this tone was wrong and how it was not proper. He could not help flying red clouds on his face. He clapped his hands behind him and said, "what are you talking about? Let''s go!"


    A Jian ha ha low smile, is very joyful, threw her up, smile way: "obeys, Niang adult!"


    Lian Fangzhou listened to his mouth more and more no serious up, the heart is shy and a little sweet, but also a little angry, opened his mouth to want to return him, a fever on her face made her even shy to open her mouth.

 Chapter 444

    She had to let him make fun of him low, and threw herself on his back and pretended to be dead.


    "Are you tired? Let me down, I can go myself! " On the way up the mountain, although Jane''s walking is still light, even Fangzhou is a bit on pins and needles, restless from time to time.


    "Don''t move about, be careful of wrestling." Jane''s voice was low, with warnings and forbearance.


    Even when Fang Zhou was about to open his mouth, he suddenly thought of something. He did not dare to move. He was so ashamed that his face was hot.


    He had been lying on his back for a long time. The clothes were hot and uncomfortable. The masculine smell of the man was stronger and stronger. In addition, she was afraid that he would be hard-working, so she became more and more uneasy. However, she was ignored to lie behind him and move around. How could he bear it as a man


    Think so, the face is more red.


    Jane suddenly stopped and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you move or talk?"


    Lian Fangzhou said angrily, "don''t move! So long winded, let me down


    Jane smiled and said "yes" to her surprise. She really put her down, but before she could react, she held her in her arms again.


    Lian Fangzhou started to scream low and subconsciously circled his neck. He said angrily, "what are you doing? I''m scared to death!"


    A Jian lowered her head, her eyes were as clear as black Zhai Shi''s, and her face was so gentle that her heart beat faster. He said softly, "you are tired these days. How can I bear to ask you to climb the mountain? Just be good. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is warm and a wisp of hair is swept across his cheek by the wind. It''s itchy and crisp.


    "But you are not as tired?" she said, with a flower like smile on her lips


    "I''m a man, different from you!" Ah Jian smiled and said, "lie in my arms and don''t blow."


    Lian Fangzhou, obedient, did not lie in his arms and urged him to tighten his neck.


    I just felt that my body seemed to be flying in the air. Lian Fangzhou was shocked and said, "is this the legendary lightness skill?"? I want to open my eyes and look carefully, but I find that the wind is not small. Where can I open my eyes?


    When all was calm again, he stood her on the ground. She opened her eyes and was on the viewing platform.


    Open your mind.


    Although the night is very thick, standing at the highest place overlooking all around, the sky is full of stars, people live far and near the place with a few bright lights, which brings the buildings and scenery around out of the faint outline shape, but there is another fresh and strange taste.


    Occasionally, the unknown chirp of autumn insects pushes the inexplicable freshness and strange feeling to the extreme.


    "It''s beautiful here!" Lian Fangzhou took off his cape and put it aside. He opened his hands and fell on the railing of white marble. He simply pulled out the jade hairpin. A black and soft hair fell down like a waterfall from behind his shoulders. After a few mischievous beats, it was lifted up by the wind in the evening. It was slim and curly. Its features showed a beautiful outline. The eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. The fragrant shoulders seemed weak but tenacious The burden of supporting her family, as if nothing can make her difficult!


    The smile on her face, always full of confidence, with the color of sunshine.


    "Fangzhou!" Jane looked at her and watched her intoxicated in the beautiful night and the breeze. He was only intoxicated in the pure smile on her bright and clean face.


    "Well?" Lian Fangzhou turned his head slowly, looked at him with a smile, touched his hot and affectionate eyes, and his heart beat suddenly missed two beats, then jumped up violently.


    "You, what do you do? Look at me like this."


    "Fangzhou!" A Jane stretched out her arms and hugged her tightly in her arms. Lian Fangzhou''s body froze, but his subconscious struggle was more restrained by him.


    He hugged her back tightly with one hand, stroked her hair gently with the broad palm of the other hand, and put his chin on her head and said, "you are so beautiful and beautiful!"


    The praise of a lover is different from that of others. After listening to this, you will be sweet to your heart.


    Lian Fangzhou looked up from his arms and stepped back half a step. He said with a smile, "you look good, too!"


    A Jane low smile, with a little helpless and doting gently scraped her cool smooth tip of the nose, smile: "I am a man, can not use good-looking say."


    "But I''ve already said that. How about it?" Lian Fangzhou tooted his mouth, but he wanted to be tough.


    "How is it? That, that -- "ah Jane''s face turned a little red rarely, and he said in a low mute way like a disguise:" I kiss you, you can''t refuse! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened in vain, and he was stunned by the surprise and surprise on his face.


    What does he mean?


    And wait! What logic is this!


    Is there any relationship between what she said and what he said?


    Robber logic! Bandit''s causality!


    Lian Fangzhou is about to open his mouth and retort. He really kisses him when his lips are cold and warm!


    Lips meet lips, and both feel an indescribable tremor.


    Feel his gradually soft lips carefully trying to trace her soft lip line, trying to pry her lips open, the brain "boom", even Fang Zhou subconsciously reached out to push him, but he was more tightly clasped.


    Kisses, such as coming with the wind and rain, step by step, inch by inch, can not allow her to back or refuse.


    She is like the sea lost in the wind and waves, had to completely give themselves to the sea, take advantage of the situation, only so, only so.


    When he finally let go of her in her sudden fierce struggle, Lian Fangzhou''s cheeks were red and he was too weak to lean on him. He gasped and beat his chest. "You, you almost suffocate me!" he said


    A Jian firmly held her, looked down at her, eyes full of doting and love, he still wanted to, but busy concern: "do you want it? Let''s sit down and have a rest. Next time I will control it! "


    Lian Fangzhou raises his eyes and stares at him. Control? She turned her mouth, obviously not believing.


    Jane laughed and held her up. They went to the next step and sat down.


    He held her in his arms, held her in his arms, bowed his head to her ear and sighed softly, "Fangzhou, we can live like this for a lifetime. It''s enough to have your company in this life!"


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips, subconsciously flashed his blank past in his mind, immediately refused to let himself continue to think about it, let the honey sweet tenderness slowly fill from the bottom of her heart, she slightly looked up at him, smiled gently "Hmm" and whispered: "I''m only a man of my generation."


    No matter you go or stay in the future, I have only you, and no one will be like you.


    "What nonsense!" Ah Jian frowned and said, "naturally, you have only me as a man. Is it difficult for you to have others?"

 Chapter 445

    "Yes! I promise you that! " Lian Fangzhou blinked innocently at ah Jian and said sadly: "is it hard for me to say something wrong? Obviously not! You still say that I''m nonsense, isn''t it -- "


    a Jian is stunned and can''t speak with his mouth open.


    It seems that he is the one who talks nonsense?


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled when he saw it.


    A Jane just reflected, funny and helpless: "you are playing with me!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s laugh was more clear: "obviously you want to be crooked, but also blame me!"


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "how do I think it''s wrong?"


    Lian Fangzhou detour: "you don''t think how can you say that I''m nonsense? My words are the pledge of love! "


    Jane was speechless. Looking at her little mouth, she really loved and hated it. She said with a smile, "well, I can''t tell you! It''s just that you can''t say anything more about me! As for the honeymoon? You can''t just say it! "


    Before she objected, he blocked her lips and told her to block back all her glib words, leaving only the beauty that fascinated him.


    Under the starry night sky and on the high viewing platform, the figures nestled together in this picture frame are incomparably harmonious and beautiful.


    This night, only deep affection, love words.


    When Lian Fangzhou woke up, he opened his eyes and looked at the autumn Luo tent with green flowers in the lake.


    How on earth did she come back last night? She can''t even remember it! She only knew that she listened to him, and then she was sleepy. Then he let her sleep and then she narrowed for a while. After she woke up, she was in her room


    Lian Fangzhou turned over and sat up. He saw that he was still completely dressed in the clothes of last night. He was relieved and clapped his chest.


    Think of yourself as funny again.


    After falling in love with him, he is sometimes powerful and domineering, but all of them are aboveboard and powerful when she is aware of them.


    He would never do anything indecent when he was unconscious after sleeping.


    However, he carried himself back to the room anyway!


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands on his cheek. His cheek was hot again, but his lips were full of sweet smile. His eyes were as bright as spring water.


    Looking at the time is not early, stretched a stretch and then get out of bed.


    Suddenly think of last night''s own hair is scattered, subconsciously raised his hand touch, lips smile more strong, he even helped her hair!


    Just him, will you?


    Even Fang Zhou rushed to the mirror to take a look at it. He couldn''t stop smiling, but he said with a smile: "it''s so ugly! He will not be allowed next time -- "


    next time? There should be no next time! It''s not very nice to be sent back like this!


    Lian Fangzhou put on his clothes, opened the door, and the little girl waiting outside smiled, "Lian is awake, and the maid is going to rush the water. Please wait a moment!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, and still came back to sit down.


    After washing for a while, I asked my third aunt to go to Sujing and Fangqing''s middle yard to have breakfast together.


    The third aunt can''t help but boast about the good smell of the room, the softness and warmth of the bedding, etc. Lian Fangzhou listened with a smile, and sometimes he added two sentences.


    The third aunt suddenly looked up and down at lianfangzhou. Lianfangzhou''s heart was straight.


    She was about to ask, Lian Fangqing had already asked curiously: "what does aunt San see my sister do like this? You don''t know her! "


    "No, I don''t know," said the third aunt with a smile. "Ah, this Xiuyuan is really a good place! Live here, raise people! Look at your sister. She looks much better than yesterday. She is very smart! "


    "Third aunt!" Lian Fangzhou was startled, his face changed a lot and he just managed to smile before he calmed down. His face was so ashamed that he dared not lift his head.


    If you don''t know that the third aunt can''t say the same thing, Lian Fangzhou will think that she is laughing at herself on purpose.


    "What''s the point?" The third aunt glared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "it''s no wonder that you are not working hard at home these days? Now when you have a free time, do you want to relax and have a good look? "


    "Ha ha!" Lian Fangzhou can only laugh.


    Even Fang Qing looked at her sister''s eyes carefully and said with a smile, "my third aunt is right. I think my sister is more beautiful than yesterday! But "


    she looked at her third aunt and thought about herself who had just looked at herself in the mirror." but how come we two haven''t changed? "She asked


    The third aunt gave her a white look and said, "you are a heartless girl. Are you still working hard at home? As for me, I just cook, and I don''t work hard. Of course, the effect is not so obvious! "


    Lian Fangqing suddenly realized "Oh" and then came up with a little guilt. He said to Lian Fangzhou, "sister, when I grow up, I can help you do more things!"


    "Well, my sister knows that Qing''er is the most capable! Elder sister can wait for you to grow up! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "in fact, you have helped my sister a lot now, otherwise she would be more tired! You don''t have to worry about it. You have to keep fit and learn a lot. You will be able to help your sister in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want to take care of everything and block all the storms for them. It''s not hurting them, it''s hurting them.


    Because one day they will grow up, one day they need to face it.


    If she is used to relying on everything, the later she becomes independent, the more painful it will be. It may even skew.


    Lian Fangqing''s spirit was immediately aroused, she nodded and said happily, "well, I listen to my sister!"


    Third aunt and grandmother see their sisters close, also happy ha ha smile.


    The three of them laughed and walked out of the room. Lian Fangzhou suddenly stopped and pretended to laugh casually: "by the way, don''t talk about those things in front of cousin and brother-in-law, you know?"


    "Why?" Lian Fangqing''s mouth is as fast as ever, and as always is a curious baby.


    "Because," Lian Fangzhou bit his lips and sighed softly, "if my cousin knew it, she must say that I was too tired at home. I was afraid of her! In fact, I''m not as exaggerated as she said. She''s making a mountain out of a molehill! "


    Lian Fang nodded: "well, I don''t want to be said by my cousin, then we won''t say. Wait to go back, elder sister, don''t be tired! "


    "Qing''er is the best!" Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief, but her family loved her!


    When the three entered, Su Jing and his wife were with Ajan and even Ze.

 Chapter 446

    Even Fang Zhou subconsciously looks at ah Jian, who also raises her eyes and smiles.


    "Here you are!" Fang Qing said with a smile, "breakfast has just been delivered. Let''s go to eat it and ride later!"


    And they went to the dining room.


    Su Jinghe suddenly coughed, and his eyes drifted past Jane and Lian Fangzhou, smiling casually: "was it good last night? Haha! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s body was stiff, and he tried to bear the impulse to stare at him, and his face muscles gave him a fierce smoke. Cousin''s adjustment to him is obviously not enough!


    "All right." A Jane lightly returned a sentence, but with a smile in her voice.


    Lian Fangzhou is holding his breath in his chest. It''s really --


    "Oh, how about tonight?" Su Jing and ha ha slapped him on the shoulder.


    Jane smiled and said, "no trouble!"


    Fang Qing suddenly stared at him and said, "what do you two say? You''re not going to learn bad with Jane, are you


    "No!" "I just asked him if he slept well last night. It''s a very common question. Ha ha!"


    Fang Qing looks at him doubtfully, and then at Jane.


    A simple smile way: "little madam is at ease, he even wants to bring bad I also have no this ability!"! And if I accidentally find out that he is learning badly, I will tell the little lady! "


    "You -" Su Jing and gaped.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but chuckle. At first, she wanted to say Su Jing and a few words to get back. Who knows that ah Jian has already done so!


    Fang Qing was also amused. Su Jing, who was not willing to be angry, smiled at ah Jian and said, "I will accept your love!"


    "You are welcome, young lady!"


    The third aunt, who was the pioneer of the fight, didn''t understand it, and they just talked about it as usual. When he came to the restaurant, he sat down for breakfast and talked about riding.


    Except for the third aunt, everyone was very happy and excited.


    Lian Fangzhou was still a little interested in seeing her third aunt and watching them at first, but she was soon bored and yawned.


    Lian Fangzhou asked a cheerful looking servant to walk around with her third aunt. At noon, she went directly to the mansion for dinner.


    Third aunt was so happy that she chatted with the man and left.


    As a man of two generations, lianfangzhou is also the first time to ride a horse, just as lianze and lianfangqing are nervous and excited.


    Fortunately, the horses in the racecourse are very docile, so they soon master the essentials. After a few laps on the small field, several people will drive their horses to the outside.


    A Jian got on and off the horse skillfully. He was as clean as a cloud and running water. He was slightly stunned. This feeling was very familiar. It was as familiar as it was printed in the blood. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t tell it in detail. He didn''t feel refreshed.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed in his heart and gently rode his horse to his side. He said softly, "but what do you think of? If you can''t think of it, don''t force it. Since you feel it''s right, I believe you will remember it one day! "


    A Jane can''t help herself. Lian Fangzhou encouraged him and let him see the hope.


    She said it well, and he clearly felt that in retrospect, his mind was no longer blank, like a thick fog.


    It''s a good omen that something will come out when you touch it several times and think about the past.


    Jane''s riding skill is very excellent, but her riding is very gentle, so she doesn''t show his ability. Rao is so, the trainer''s eyes are full of shock and admiration.


    But the horse trainer''s identity is low. He is shocked or admired. He doesn''t dare to talk. Su Jinghe and Fang Qing are all laymen. They don''t understand anything. Naturally, no one can see the difference. I just thought that ah Jian''s posture on the horse was so good-looking, so relaxed and leisurely. I just laughed a few words.


    Su Jinghe and Fang Qing still have many things to do. They need to take care of each other at home. They left Xiuyuan for home after breakfast the third day. Lian Fangzhou lived for another three or four days, and spent several days in the garden.


    In a few days, the riding skills of my brother, sister and sister are not bad, at least they can be controlled freely.


    Boys especially love horses, just like in modern men love cars, even Ze has no interest in other things, I wish I could stay in the horse farm all day long, riding skills are much better than sisters.


    Grandma Sangu and Lian Fangqing, accompanied by special maids and maids, visited the whole Xiuyuan for a while. They especially liked all kinds of delicacies in the restaurant of the mansion. They enjoyed themselves.


    As for Lian Fangzhou, of course, she has more time with ah Jian.


    All in all, everyone is very satisfied and happy.


    In a flash, it''s time to go back. Lianfangzhou thought that lianze and lianfangqing would be reluctant and nostalgic.


    To her surprise, they packed their bags happily without saying a word. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, they were just like ordinary people.


    Lian Fangzhou''s words of consolation were useless. She couldn''t help but ask: "have you had such a good time these days, don''t you give up at all?"


    Jane couldn''t help glancing at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Ze said with a smile, "no matter how good it is, it''s not our home. I''m a little homesick. I''m thinking of che''er! And there''s so much to do at home! "


    "Me too! Me too! " Even Fang Qing said with a smile: "I still want Xiaohui and my chicken. I don''t know if sister-in-law Li takes good care of them and how many eggs she has laid!"


    Even Fanzhou felt relieved, even moved, nodded and smiled with satisfaction, "you are all good children. I''m relieved to think so!"


    Lianze immediately objected: "elder sister, I''m not a child anymore!"


    Even Fang Qingli said, "me too! Me too! "


    Everyone laughed.


    Before I go back, I have to go to Su''s house again to say goodbye.


    Moreover, Su Jinghe once spoke to Lian Fangzhou alone before he left. He begged Lian Fangzhou to meet Su xiner and ask her to help him persuade her.


    If Fang Qing had said this to Lian Fangzhou, she would have declined.


    She is very sympathetic to sukhin''er, and will not take revenge again. But compassion doesn''t mean forgiveness, it doesn''t mean you don''t mind.


    When suxiner was going to destroy her, she had no hesitation because of her deep hatred.


    But she can see Su Jing''s dilemma as a brother and his affection for his sister, and also feel the sincerity of his plea and his guilt for himself.


    In his sincerity, she will try! As for the effect, she can''t guarantee it. There is no guarantee.


    Su Xin''er is suffering from a heart disease. The ancients thought conservatively. Su Xin''er grew up with thousands of beauties. Such a fright, especially when she got up from the water, her clothes were disorderly and broken. To the ancients, it was almost the same as the Luo body. She was surrounded by people. It''s strange that she didn''t fall ill!


    Finally, there is a deacon. Ah, it''s not easy! Thank you so much for telling you!


    In addition, the monthly ticket is double. Let''s vote for 11. Don''t wait until the end of the month

 Chapter 447

    Lian Fangzhou left Xiuyuan early in the morning and entered Shuangliu County. Instead of remembering to go to sufu, he wandered around the famous street market in the county and bought many delicious and fun things, local specialties, materials for cutting clothes, rouge, gouache, hairpin and so on.


    Of course, the bookstore will not fall down naturally. Brother, sister and sister each selected several books. Lian Fangzhou asked the owner of the bookstore for information, and selected several for Lian Che.


    In most of the day, there are many big and small burdens around us. Everyone is not free.


    Of course, it''s not suitable to go to Su''s house with this big bag. Lian Fangzhou found an inn to deposit everything, and then bought several boxes of high-level snack gift boxes and rare fruits from other places. Then he went to Su''s house.


    Now she is also a rich woman, at least the Su family know the details. Once upon a time, it was necessary to buy such a thing to puff up the face.


    Fang Qing saw them carrying Lian Fangzhou''s hand and asked with a smile, "how can we get here at this time? Did you go shopping in the city? You are too polite! "


    Lian Fangzhou understood that she meant not to accompany her.


    She smiled and said, "cousin is a busy person. We just hang out. Why bother you to arrange someone to follow us! Besides, it''s easier to be honest! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile: "it''s my negligence. I should have thought of it. You don''t blame me. There''s no need to explain it like this! When you come back, I will accompany you in person whether you are comfortable or not! "


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    A group of people came to Fangqing yard. Su Jinghe was not there. Fang Qing said that Mr. and Mrs. Su were not free at this time, so she only let Mrs. Li go and say something. Tomorrow, please go to Anshun and leave.


    Fang Qing knew that they were tired after wandering for most of the day. After sitting a little, he asked them to go to their room to have a rest, leaving Lian Fangzhou alone.


    Fang Qing, with a wry smile, sighed to Lian Fangzhou, "it''s really hard for you to talk to me about entrusting you when your brother-in-law comes back! If I had known in advance, he would not have been allowed to do so! Xiner is pitiful, but you are more innocent! Alas, now that you have agreed, it''s not good to go back on your word. I won''t say anything about "you can go back on your word now."! I''ll ask Mama Li to accompany you later. If you can say that, if she makes trouble without reason, you can do something! I won''t go with you myself. I expect you will understand me! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and nodded: "I understand."


    Fang Qing is a sister-in-law on one side and a cousin on the other. If she is present, she is in a dilemma!


    Do you want to help Li or relatives?


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t blame my cousin for his brother-in-law. Does he care about his own sister? Although she''s sorry for me, but first she was instigated, second I''m not good now? Let bygones be bygones! I''m not the one who can''t let go! "


    "You can think so, I am really..." Fang Qing appreciated a smile. There is no need to say the words of repayment, but this sentiment will be remembered in my heart.


    When Mrs. Li comes back from the courtyard of Mr. and Mrs. Su, she will accompany Lian Fangzhou to the courtyard of Su xiner.


    When they arrived, the yard was silent. Li Ma was about to ask if Miss Li could be there? Suddenly heard the sharp voice of suxin''er: "Lian Fangzhou! What are you doing! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Ma were shocked. They went to follow the reputation. Su xiner rushed out of the rockery and stared at Lian Fangzhou.


    Ju Li had been dealt with. Ju Xiang was scared to go to LA suxin''er. She had to stop her and begged: "miss! miss! Don''t do that! Please don''t do that! "


    "Get out of the way" Su xiner pushes Juxiang to stagger, rushes to Lian Fangzhou and stares at her pointedly, saying: "Lian Fangzhou, you are coming to see me, aren''t you! You are not welcome here. Get out of here! Go away! "


    As soon as Su xiner appeared, Lian Fangzhou was shocked to see her. In just over a month, she was only a skeleton! There is no flesh on the face. The once ruddy and bright face is as pale as a ghost. The cheekbones on both sides are raised high, the eyes are deep, the eyes are lifeless, and the expression is full of violence. It can almost be regarded as ferocious!


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. She knew that her condition must be bad, but she didn''t expect to be so bad!


    "Miss! Miss! " The chrysanthemum fragrance keeps begging, but Su xiner just stares at Lian Fangzhou and asks her to roll!


    "Lian girl..." Li Ma sighed and looked at Lian Fangzhou, which means it is self-evident.


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart. No wonder Su Jinghe is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Su xiner''s condition is so bad!


    She glanced at Mama Li and Juxiang and said, "go down first. I''ll talk to your eldest lady."


    Juxiang is still hesitating. Li Ma has promised to take her out of the hospital.


    In addition to telling her to roll, Su Xin''er said the two sentences: "you come to see my joke, right! I hate you! I hate you! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "I don''t have so much time to laugh at you! I don''t think you have any jokes to read, but I think you are pitiful! Pathetic! Hateful! "


    "You pity me!" Su Xin''er screamed: "you are just a country girl, what qualification do you have to pity me! Why are you! "


    Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and said lightly, "you''re going to have a good life for a daughter, but you''re going to have to turn yourself into this, aren''t you pitiful? Isn''t it sad to practice yourself for a man who doesn''t love himself at all? You only care about yourself and make yourself a ghost. Do you want to care for you and love your parents and brothers? Is it not hateful? Do you know how many times your parents sighed for you, how many tears flowed, and how much white hair was added? You are not counted in practicing yourself, but you are also going to practice them. If they become jealous and make a good or bad result, you will not regret it? What''s the use of regret? "


    Su Xin''er''s face was whiter and she was stupefied. Suddenly, she covered her face with her hands and sobbed, "I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t want to! But I have no face to face! My whole life is ruined! Cousin, he will never want me again! He won''t want me! "


    Su Xin''er shuddered and held her head in her hands "ah!"! Ah! " He screamed, as shrill as a ghost.


    Juxiang and Mama Li were frightened by her crying and screaming.


    As soon as Juxiang''s face turned white, she would rush inside, and was quickly caught by mama Li: "even the girl is a reasonable one, and so on!"

 Chapter 448

    Seeing Ju Xiang''s resolute expression, Li Ma sighed again: "after Miss came back, the whole person lost his soul and was generally not angry. It''s a good thing that she let it out."


    Ju Xiang is startled. She looks at Mama Li and nods her head reluctantly.


    Seeing her like this, even Fang Zhou felt bad. When her scream turned into tears, even Fang Fang youyou said: "I don''t know what you''ve been through, but that''s the past that can''t be changed. You have to sink yourself in the past, it will only become more and more depressed and painful, and it will only make your relatives sad. Anyway, you are still at home and by your parents'' side, aren''t you? They have no one to abandon you, no one to abandon you, as always to you, your life is the same as before! No matter how difficult it is, what can''t be solved by your parents'' care and love for you, and by the wealth of your Su family? If you don''t want to get to the top of your head, please go ahead and think I didn''t say anything! "


    Su xiner''s cry was much smaller, but she was not convinced and sobbed: "unfortunately, I am not you, of course, you are easy to say! Hum, if you really have to be the concubine of the county magistrate, how are you doing? "


    This is a very rude question. At the same time, suxin''er feels a little guilty. After all, she is also one of the conspirators of this matter.


    It''s a fake not to be angry. It''s just that Lian Fangzhou doesn''t care about this spoiled lady who never knows how to be considerate. She sneered and said, "I won''t be his concubine. Even if something happened at that time, I would try to make it a misunderstanding! I firmly refuse to accept the saying that I should not be responsible for anything since I know that I can''t stand up. They can still force me to fail in full view of the public! However, I will not continue to live in Yuhe county. After handling my cotton, my family will leave. It''s not late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years, and I won''t let them go so easily! "


    She didn''t answer like a liar. Su Xin''er was stunned. She couldn''t help but ask again, "did you suffer a loss? How can I get married in the future? "


    Lian Fangzhou almost got angry. She said she suffered a loss? It''s not a good thing she did!


    As a result, she didn''t suffer any losses, but she suffered a lot by herself!


    If this person is not Fang Qing''s sister-in-law, Lian Fangzhou would be too lazy to pay attention to her.


    She hummed and said, "a small loss is better than a big one. If I become his concubine, I will lose all my life! As for marriage, widows can remarry. Why should I feel inferior? Besides, I''m a victim. How can a man who really loves me care? Only more pity for me! "


    Su Xin''er''s eyes were wide open, but she felt a sense of openness in her heart.


    She couldn''t help thinking: I''m a victim, aren''t I? I''m still the eldest daughter of the Su family. I''m much better than a widow or something..


    but -


    Su xiner said painfully: "cousin, he won''t pity me! He won''t be a little impatient. "You don''t understand?" he said? It seems that the lesson you have learned is a waste of money! If there is you in your cousin''s heart, you don''t need to do anything. If there is no you in his heart, no matter how much you do, it''s useless! "


    The words stabbed into suxin''er''s heart like a sharp blade, and she cried again: "why do you say that to me! I like my cousin since I was sensible, so many years only more and more like it! If it wasn''t for you -- "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes stared at her in vain, but suxin''er didn''t look at her and felt the chill.


    She subconsciously looked up at her and could not say anything more.


    "It''s me what? Didn''t I make it clear to you? There''s nothing between me and him! You like him and pursue him. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me! He doesn''t like you, doesn''t accept you and I have nothing to do with it! You can''t be angry at me because he doesn''t like you, and you don''t want to hurt me, can you? Even without me, can you guarantee that he likes you? There will be others without me. Can you deal with it? I advise you to save! "


    Su xiner is at a loss. She wants to refute Lian Fangzhou. She moves her lips, but she can''t say a word.


    Then, Lian Fangzhou heard her sobbing again.


    She''s a little speechless. How much she cries! No man can stand such a desperate woman. Even if you love her again, you will be tired and tired.


    Lian Fangzhou stopped talking and stood in silence.


    Let her cry enough if she loves it! Cry enough and she will stop! She can''t comfort people.


    Su Xin''er always comes here because she is a princess. Don''t say she cried like this, it''s just that she was a little unhappy. The whole family would turn around her to comfort her.


    She subconsciously took this for granted. As long as she cried, others should comfort herself.


    I didn''t see any movement from Lian Fangzhou for a while. Su xiner was petrified. She felt more sad and lost, and the cry gradually decreased.


    Even Fang Zhou spent a long time talking about her, but she didn''t talk much about her. That''s the reaction, which touched Su xiner. She was shocked and thought: in this world, not everyone cares about me and treats me well! I cry, not everyone will comfort me, pity me!


    At this time, when I think back to the words of Lian Fangzhou, the more I think about it, the more I feel guilty and sad. How can she make my father and mother and my brother and sister-in-law so sad? They are all their relatives!


    Su xiner finally stopped crying and got up from the ground. She raised her sleeve and wiped a few tears casually. She looked up at Lian Fangzhou and said, "although you persuade me, I don''t like your tone and attitude. Why do you lecture me like this? I won''t do this again from today. I will treat my parents, brothers and sisters well! But I won''t thank you! "


    Even Fangzhou scorned: "I don''t need your gratitude at all. You don''t need to be grateful!"


    The courtyard door "clang" was pushed away from the outside. Mrs. Su supported Fang Qing''s hand and came in trembling, followed by two or three big maids and chrysanthemum incense.


    "My son, just think it through!" he cried before he came to him! Just think it through! No matter what happens, you are the heart of my parents! If you have something, I won''t live! "


    Su xiner makes such a big noise, screams and cries. It''s hard not to disturb people. Even Fang Zhou doesn''t feel surprised to see them.


    Su Xin''er was shocked. When she saw her mother''s haggard face, she seemed to be ten years old. She cried again and cried "mother!" Rush forward and cry with Mrs. su.

 Chapter 449

    Fang Qing silently let go of her mother-in-law who was crying with Su Xin''er and retreated to her side, nodding with a smile to Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou smiled at her. She didn''t have any interest or need to see other people''s mother and daughter''s deep feelings here. She pointed to the door and said "I''m out" to each other in an oral form. Then she left.


    Li Ma got Fang Qing''s order and hurriedly followed Lian Fangzhou. She smiled with a smile and said: "Miss, you really have the ability. Before, the master and the wife, the young master and the young lady did not know how many times they solved the young lady''s problem, but it didn''t work! You must be tired, young lady. Tell the old slave to lead the girl back to rest first! "


    "Thank you, Mrs. Li," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "I don''t like what I said. Just don''t be angry with your wife and young lady!"


    "Oh, no! Girl, don''t worry! " Li Ma quietly smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "just now the old slave has been paying attention outside. Madam is not angry. Little madam is not even angry with you!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll rest assured! Thank you very much, Li Ma! "


    It wasn''t until about dinner that Fang Qing personally went to find Lian Fangzhou and others.


    She naturally went to see Lian Fangzhou first.


    "Fangzhou, thank you so much! That wench doesn''t drill into the horn at last! " Fang Qing said with emotion.


    Fang Qing''s tired face beat her spirit. I think she just settled down and pacified suxin''er. Sukhin''er is really noisy.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed at himself and said, "don''t say that, cousin. Maybe the power of hatred is more powerful. If I don''t listen to what I say, she will fight with me and never abandon herself again! Don''t blame me for my bad words, cousin and Mrs. Su! "


    "No!" Fang Qing shook his head and said positively, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are grateful that you haven''t had time. How can they blame you? You, let''s have a hundred hearts! "


    They talked for a while, and asked their third aunt to come over to dinner together.


    Su Jinghe also knew what happened in the afternoon. When he saw Lian Fangzhou, he made a deep bow, and said positively, "cousin Fangzhou, thank you for your kindness!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and gave way to him. He quickly said with a smile: "it''s not only hard for brother-in-law to be such a big gift, but also weird. Let''s get rid of it! I''m not at ease! "


    Su Jing and himself were amused and a little chatted up: "well, what does cousin say?"


    At dinner, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su came back with decent servants. They brought several dishes, smiled and said a lot of polite words. They said they would not eat together if they had something in the evening. Please feel free.


    Lian Fanzhou naturally knows that his wife and his daughter are going to accompany each other. It''s best that if they have to arrange a meal with Su xiner, everyone will be uncomfortable.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled politely and thanked him. Third aunt and other people did not doubt the reason, apparently Lian Fangzhou revealed one or two to them in advance.


    After dinner, people came over there again. Mrs. Su sent several kinds of jewelry to Lian Fangzhou sister and her third aunt. Each of them had a pair of bracelets and a pair of gold hairpins. The jewelry inlaid with beads was valuable at a glance. Mr. Su also gave a heavy gift to Ajan and lianze.


    Lian Fangzhou and others cannot refuse. She couldn''t help but scoff, and the benefits were too much.


    Especially to Lian Fangzhou that pair of warm jade bracelets, Fang Qing saw are surprised, not to say unparalleled, there is absolutely no place to buy silver.


    She was afraid that Lian Fangzhou would not see the goods and spoil the good things. She smiled kindly and made a few remarks.


    Lian Fangzhou is really a illiterate man. Although he knows that things must be valuable, he didn''t expect to be so valuable.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, Lian Fangzhou and his party left Su''s house and went back.


    Originally, she insisted on not seeing off the Sujia carriage, but she had no choice but to show her kindness. Even Fang Zhou can''t help but feel a little guilty, saying, did she scold Su xiner a little bit too ferocious yesterday?


    Back in Yuhe County, Lian Fangzhou sent the carriage of Su Fu back and hired another one.


    Before returning to the village, she asked ah Jian to accompany her to the most famous and largest oil squeezing workshop in Beicheng.


    At this time, soybeans and peanuts are used for oil extraction, of which soybeans account for more than 70%. The reason is not him. It''s cheap!


    Jane is very puzzled: "do you want to do the oil industry?"


    The purchasing work is basically handed over to Zhang Xiaojun. Lian Fangzhou''s character will not interfere at will.


    Even Fang Zhou chuckled, "when we were shopping in Shuangliu County, didn''t we hear people say that this year''s soybean and peanut harvest is good?"? The price must be cheap. It''s a good time to enter the industry! "


    Jane smiled helplessly. "Soybeans and peanuts are cheap. I''m afraid that the oil is not expensive. Isn''t it the same?"


    "But a good harvest in our area doesn''t mean a good harvest in other places. Shuangliu has convenient transportation. Oil can be sold to other places! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I just have such an idea now. I don''t know if I can do it. Let''s have a look first!"


    There are three oil mills in Yuhe county. There should be some in villages and towns. You may not be able to squeeze them in.


    Jane said with a smile: "as long as you want to do it!"


    "That''s how you believe me!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Ah Jian picked up her eyebrows and said, "now you have money, and you have enough energy. What can''t you do?"


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned, hiss and laughs, "OK, you make fun of me!"


    "I''m telling you the truth!" Jane said with a smile.


    In the middle of the conversation, they had arrived at the oil squeezing workshop called Zhouji. There was a strong smell of oil in the air, so they stopped talking and went there.


    The oil press is a rather messy and dirty place, so is it here.


    Ten or so workers are busy, crunching and creaking under the promotion of human power. The muddy soybean oil and peanut oil with impurities flow out in a line and into the tin bucket.


    There are too many impurities in this oil. It can only be sold after precipitation.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help frowning. Were they lazy or didn''t they think about it? Is it possible to use gauze as a filter screen at the oil outlet?


    In the past, she had seen that people used the palm skin of coir raincoat to filter one layer, to remove the coarser impurities, and then used the filter made of several layers of cotton gauze to filter again. The oil was clear and thorough, without any impurities.


    Rao is ready for his thoughts, and Lian Fangzhou is still surprised. This oil extracting tool is just too primitive in Taiyuan.


    Lian Fangzhou has seen the local method of extracting oil in the countryside before. In modern society, it is something that is on the verge of disappearing. But now, compared with what she saw at the moment, it is really too advanced!


    It seems that it is feasible for her to open an oil press.


    Suziji has a rest, and some are busy again.


    I think he won''t let himself down, will he?

 Chapter 450

    "Hey, you two, don''t get in the way here. Haven''t you seen how to squeeze oil? What''s good-looking? "Oil is in the shop over there. Go there!"


    Maybe their eyes were too obvious, said a tall and thin man in a brown robe in his early 40s impatiently.


    This is the governor of the oil press.


    Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "how much do you charge for soybeans here?"


    Zhou looked at her and said, "two Wen and one jin. How many do you have? "


    As expected, it was very cheap. Lian Fangzhou asked again, "what about last year?"


    "Last year?" The governor Chou sneered scornfully and said: "this can''t be compared with last year''s poor harvest. The price is naturally higher. This year''s big harvest, you can choose this price casually. You don''t sell it to others!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled. So, the price gap should not be small.


    "How much oil can you get out of a hundred catties of soybeans?" Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile.


    If there are other questions, Zhou Guan may be impatient to answer.


    But this problem happened to scratch the itch, and the governor Zhou suddenly showed a proud look and said: "who knows that the oil production rate of our Zhouji oil mill is the highest! On average, a hundred catties can yield ten catties, sometimes up to eleven and a half! "


    "That''s not low!" Lian Fangzhou nodded heartily.


    This oil squeezing workshop is completely open, and you can see almost everything in Fangzhou at a glance.


    Here, the soybeans before oil extraction are fried in a large iron pot, and the water in the soybeans is dried, and then the oil can be extracted.


    I think it''s all this way in this era, right? It''s a lot of oil to give ten jin. Governor Zhou may exaggerate a little, but since Zhou Ji is the leader, I think there are nine jins. Generally, eight jins is good!


    As Lian Fangzhou knows, it''s not impossible to stir fry dried soybeans into powder, press them into bean cakes with iron moulds, and then squeeze oil. The oil yield can reach at least one hundred jin of soybeans and eighteen Jin of oil, and twenty-one or two Jin of oil.


    It seems that the governor Zhou doesn''t think that Lian Fangzhou''s tone is right, so he seems a little unhappy. He said to me what I said to a woman. It''s strange that she can understand!


    Zhou Guanshi is a little impatient, white their one eye way: "I say you buy oil or sell soybeans in the end!"! If you have something to say, hurry up! This is not a place for recreation. If you have nothing to do, hurry up! "


    When the governor of Zhou started to scold, ah Jian protected Lian Fangzhou behind him and said, "we''ll inquire first and come back later!" He took Lian Fangzhou away.


    "This stinky mouth, I remember that the oil mill will break down sooner or later! Leave him alone! Don''t be angry! "


    Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "when did you see me angry? It''s silly to be angry with such a person! "


    "If you don''t like it!" Jane smiled and said, "do you have any idea in mind?


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll ask governor Qin to inquire about it and discuss it with Governor Su! But I think I can do it! "


    A Jane "Oh" a, smile: "you think you can do that then do it! This man is so hateful that it''s better to teach him a lesson! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "do you believe me so?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    At home, it''s Shenshi Zhong. You can pack up and take a rest to make dinner.


    When I came back to my home, I felt a sense of intimacy, and several people were busy cleaning up.


    Just after cleaning up, before I could have a drink of tea, I heard a kind and decent voice from Lianhai at the door: "Fangzhou, aze, you are back!"


    "Where are you from? It''s fast!" The third aunt couldn''t help muttering.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled a little, raised his voice and answered, and went out, politely alienated.


    In the past, the third aunt''s impression of Lianhai was very good, but this person had been together for a long time, and it was always felt that he was sincere or full of calculation.


    "Cousin is busy!" Lian Fangzhou laughs and asks Lian hai to go inside.


    Lian Hai did not care to say hello to grandma San Gu, but nodded at them and asked Lian Fangzhou hurriedly: "listen to Che Er saying that you have gone to Su''s house and lived for a long time!"


    "Lian Fangzhou said with a smile," my cousin kept it for a few more days! "


    Lianhai laughs: "the Su family is really approachable. They don''t have any airs. They are willing to take care of their relatives! I will visit Shuangliu County when I pass the examination next year! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "Oh".


    Lianhai means to let lianfangzhou help to talk and introduce. Lianfangzhou''s response disappointed him.


    On second thought, how could she understand her hint when she was no longer smart and had never read a book? Well, I''ll find her before I go.


    Thinking about this, Lian Hai put it aside, smiled at Lian Fangzhou and sighed, "I came here to apologize to you. That day my mother was too much. I''m sorry! She is that temper. She doesn''t care about others, but her heart is not bad. Don''t go to her heart! I wanted to apologize that day, but I didn''t know you were out of the door. It''s been pressing on my heart these days. Alas, you finally came back! Since that day, my mother hasn''t said those words outside. Don''t worry! "


    Lian Fangzhou had already got to know Lian Hai. In private, he apologized so much. Anyway, no one else heard and saw it!


    If he were this man, he would not have said that.


    If he said it, he must want to say it to some big people.


    Lian Fangzhou was tired of crying and could not laugh. He thought he could avoid listening to this. Who knows he didn''t? He was really persistent!


    "It''s good to talk about it. Don''t worry about it, cousin! Those words really make people feel cold, alas! Don''t blame me for being so angry! " Lian Fangzhou sighed.


    Lianhai knew that she was unreasonable. After several times of experience, she didn''t expect to hear generous words here. Although she was a little blamed for making a fuss in her heart, her face was full of laughter: "no blame, no blame! That''s a normal reaction. It''s not your fault! As you said, just say it! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled: "what my cousin said is!"


    "By the way," Lianhai said again, "I went to see che''er a few days ago, only to know that he was with Sun Ming every day to ask him for advice. You are too. Why don''t you ask che''er to come to me? I can also point him out! I''m his cousin. Our two families are close, isn''t it more convenient? I will teach him more attentively! We are our own people! The child is also stubborn. He asked him not to go to Sun Ming''s place. He said he had to listen to you! Fangzhou, let him go to my place tomorrow night! "

 Chapter 451

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''ve got my cousin''s kindness. He''s used to following brother Sun Ming, so let him go! Ha ha, in fact, he doesn''t give any advice. His family is just a playboy who wants to play in the little flower and fruit mountain. Sometimes he and Qing''er feed chickens together. "


    Where will shanglianhai let him guide? Don''t say that Lian Fangzhou can''t believe Lian Hai at all, so she is aiming at Lian Li and Qiao Shi. She can''t let Lian Che go to his home.


    "So it is!" When Lian Haidun believed Lian Fangzhou''s words, he said with a smile, "che''er is still a child. He hasn''t determined yet. Children are always fond of playing."


    What books do you read when you patronize!


    Even the sea in the heart is very dismissive, to Lian Che not aware of the birth of a little despised heart. At the same time, I feel that even the vision of Fangzhou is not so good, but even Che is making such a fool of himself!


    Can you do well in this way?


    Lian Hai thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t persuade Lian Fangzhou. If he really regards them as relatives, how can he not persuade them?


    On the contrary, he felt a bit relieved and relaxed subconsciously: Lian Che thought that going to school was just a big banner, not a material for reading! That''s right. Where are so many people suitable for reading? It''s enough to have a reader of our own!


    "You should be tired just after you come back. Take a rest earlier. I''ll go back first!" Lian Hai said and got up.


    Lian Fangzhou stood up to see him off: "cousin, slow down! By the way, Su''s family told me about cotton seeds. I remember that my cousin''s family has about 10 mu of dry land. I said a few good words to the Su family. My cousin promised to give you 25 Jin of seeds for free! Go back and say to the eldest uncle and they that this Jin of seed will be sold for one or two silver! This is the kindness of the Su family! "


    As soon as Lianhai''s spirit was refreshed, he said thanks happily: "thank you very much! The Su family is so polite! "


    What he cares about is not 25 Jin of seeds, but the Su family.


    This is an excellent excuse. I will take this as a starting point for my visit to the Su family in the future and say thank you.


    Lianfangzhou sends Lianhai away, and his lips are taunting. Listen! He thanked the Su family, but she didn''t even know what to do with Fangzhou!


    Lian Haixing rushes home and tells his parents about it immediately. Both Lian Li and Qiao are happy.


    Cotton is such a good thing. This year, Su''s family has made so much money that even Fang Zhou will make a small amount. Next year, of course, they will also plant it!


    Those who don''t earn money are fools.


    Su Jiabai gave them cotton seeds. What a treat! It shows that our family still has a lot of weight in Su''s eyes. Su''s family can not only recognize Lian Fangzhou''s girl!


    It''s also said that his son is a scholar. Next year, he will be selected for the mid-term exam. Then he will be the master of the exam! Where are the children of lianfangzhou family comparable?


    Think of a way to build a relationship with the Su family and try to manage those cotton fields by themselves next year.


    "I said that the people of the Su family are really generous. Now some people have sold two or one jin of cotton seeds at a high price. Maybe they will go up in the future. How can the Su family be so stupid and only sell one or two? What a loss! "


    LIANLI said to Lianhai, "can you think of a way to talk to the Su family? Maybe they don''t know the market! We have provided such important information. The Su family will take a high look at us. Next year, we will surely hand over the cotton fields to us for management. Where else is lianfangzhou! She really made a fortune this year! It''s our turn! "


    LIANLI said that his heart was getting hotter and hotter, as if the Su family had given the cotton field to their own management, as if they had been arrogant in patrolling the cotton field and assigned people to work, as if they had seen that all the white cotton had turned into white silver Without even thinking about it, he splashed cold water on him: "you don''t want to think about what the Su family is. Can we get the news? The Su family has plenty of money. It''s good deeds and good deeds. Don''t think about blind cooperation! "


    Even if you think about it, the news is flying all over the sky. It''s impossible for the Su family not to know. He was a little frustrated, muttering: "I know that it''s two sentences, and I said a lot of meat! If they really don''t know... "


    Qiao turned his eyes and said," they sell a pound or two of silver in their house, and others sell two Liang. If we buy more from them, we will sell them again. Alas! "


    Qiao clapped his hands excitedly and said: "the one in charge, the one in charge! We''re going to get rich! "


    It''s a safe business, and the risk can be regarded as zero!


    LIANLI''s eyes are bright, but also moved.


    Before he spoke, Lianhai interrupted: "father, mother! Stop it all! Don''t think you are smart people in the world, others are fools! What about Su''s family? Will people buy seeds from them and resell them? There must be a way to guard! Don''t lose your face when you don''t make any money! I don''t have the face to see people! "


    Qiao still had to distinguish, but LIANLI woke up. He thought what his son said was reasonable, and sighed: "Ahai said that the Su family could not be so stupid! Let''s think about it. A lot of people must think about it. Let''s have a look first! "


    If someone succeeds in doing so, it''s not too late for his family to follow suit.


    Even the sea does not want to know that there is no such thing, and added: "don''t mess!"


    Qiao couldn''t help muttering: "if I say it''s all about Lian Fangzhou''s dead girl, hum, what''s the matter if she asks the Su family to give us more than 200 Jin? This dead girl is stealing. She is afraid that we will ask her for it and say that first! Hum, it''s only 25 Jin. She can say it! "


    The more Qiao thought about it, the more angry he would be. If he gave it according to the land, he would definitely give her 50 mu, not 100 mu!


    "That dead girl is so cunning!" Qiao was angry and told Lian Haidao, "in the future, if she wants to say anything to us again, you should keep more eyes. Don''t promise to come down first! Think about it, if there is no plot, she will offer us something! "


    LIANLI''s face became a little ugly, and he thought that what Qiao said was right. Lian Fangzhou''s wench is really like a loach. She can''t slide without leaving her hand!


    Lian Hai frowned and said impatiently, "you are not finished! Fifty acres? 100 mu? Thanks to you! There are not so many places in our family. You are not afraid to stab your back when you speak! No wonder Fangzhou wants to guard you like this! Anyway, it''s for nothing. If you don''t like it, you can''t! "


    Qiao ''s way: "you this child, how you talk of you!"! Help outsiders to come to your parents! "


    "Do I help the manager or not?"


    "It doesn''t mean we don''t care!" LIANLI said: "if you had known this, wouldn''t we buy dozens of acres now? How did you cheat her? "

 Chapter 452

    "This is the end of the matter. You''d better not do anything else!" Lianhai is weak and has a headache. He didn''t expect his parents to be so short-sighted.


    Lian Fangzhou may be guarding against this. They''re just saying it!


    Seeing their unconvinced look, Lianhai, in order to prevent them from spoiling their own plans, said: "I still want to build a relationship with the Su family through this!"


    Then he said his plan.


    LIANLI''s eyes brightened and he clapped his thighs and said with a smile: "good idea, good idea! Why don''t you go to the Su''s in a few days? Why wait until next year? "


    Lianhai had to explain patiently: "next year''s road is the best time. After all, it''s not worth going there, because it''s too big or too small. Otherwise, the signs of flattery are so obvious that they will despise it! And now? Now, before the seeds are ready, I''m going to thank you. What is it! "


    LIANLI had to shut up.


    Qiao didn''t understand him very well. He insisted: "thank you. Who doesn''t like others coming to thank you! What does this have to do with whether we want more seeds! "


    Lian Hai''s face sank and he looked at Lian Li.


    LIANLI scolded Qiao and said, "listen to what my son said! Where so much nonsense! I warn you, if you dare to mess up your son''s future, I will stop you! "


    Qiao''s face turned white, and he dared not speak with two soft voices.


    When Lianhai left lianfangzhou''s house, Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law came again.


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law was also one of the mothers-in-law who said that Lian Fangzhou was selfish, mean and mean, and was named by Lian Fangzhou not to sell her family cotton seeds.


    Seeing her coming, Lian Fangzhou will not give a good face naturally.


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law is the generation of aunts and aunts. Lian Fangzhou is inconvenient to contradict her. Before she can speak, she gets up and calls Lian Fangqing. The two sisters are going to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law looked up and said, "Fangzhou" and tried to hold her.


    The third aunt beat the other side and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this Shun sister-in-law? We are heartless, mean and mean people who can''t afford to entertain people like you! Here, the door is over there, please! "


    The third aunt''s mouth would not have been allowed. If she hadn''t been stopped by Fangzhou, she would have gone to Wang Shun''s house to scold her. At this time, Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law came to the house, how could she let go?


    Since behind the scenes I open my mouth to practice without any reason, what else can I do at home?


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law was so angry that her face turned red. However, she was scolded by her father-in-law at home, scolded by a man and complained by her son''s daughter-in-law. How dare she get angry?


    She was also very aggrieved. If she had known that the county would not promote cotton and distribute cotton seeds this year, she would have said nothing about lianfangzhou.


    After all, it''s just my own misfortune!


    "Ha ha, look at the third aunt''s words, you are really joking!" Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law sang and smiled, slapped her mouth and said: "I was confused and nonsense for a while. Please forgive me this time if you don''t remember the villain! You are a kind-hearted sister-in-law, sister-in-law and sister-in-law of Fangzhou. Who in this village doesn''t know or boast? Oh, I didn''t know that day. Yes, I was confused for a while! What a fool! "


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law said and slapped her mouth twice, and asked her third aunt with a smile.


    If in the past, the third aunt was unreasonable, she would still take up three points. If it is reasonable, she would certainly not forgive others. If it is hard to hear, it will never end without scolding and crying Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law.


    But now I''m living a happy life, and I''ve been influenced by lianfangzhou for a long time, so I can''t do anything as fast as I can.


    In a village at best or not, we have to stay for a meeting in the future.


    The third aunt''s face slowed down and sighed, "it''s not easy for them to have children in Fangzhou! So young, but so sensible! My second brother and second sister-in-law passed away. How hard is it at home? They come here with their own support. Now they are better. They don''t forget to help the villagers. How are they doing? It''s not that I said, how many people have lived for most of their lives and can''t do it like her! Do you think so? "


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law only thinks that the third aunt is talking about herself, but who says that she has shortcomings and is caught in the hands of others?


    I had to bear the blushing face and nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, you are right! Fangzhou and them, they are always willing to help! How to say that good people have good returns! Ha ha! "


    "So my sister-in-law is also an understanding person!" The third aunt smiled and said, "sister-in-law knows this! Fang Zhou didn''t ask for help in such a difficult time. She is smart and capable now. If you want to bully her without any reason, you have to consider whether you are unreasonable! Don''t make yourself unable to get off the stage! She is willing to take care of all the villagers in the countryside, but this doesn''t mean that she is a fool, and the money she earns will be shared equally! You said that if you made money, would you give it to others for nothing? "


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law was ridiculed and ridiculed by her third aunt. She wanted to lower her head to her chest and shrink into a ball.


    But in order to show her sincerity, the third aunt asked her and she couldn''t help answering, so she had to bear the shame and shame in her voice and said, "you are right..."


    The third aunt saw Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law drooping her head in front of her like a defeated rooster. She was in a good mood and her smile grew stronger.


    Originally, I wanted to make my mouth happy again. Thinking of Lian Fangzhou''s confession, I had to hold back regretfully.


    The third aunt waved with a big hand: "you know it! I don''t think my sister-in-law is a fool either. I believe she will understand later, right? "


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law was relieved. She could not care about her third aunt''s tone. She nodded and smiled: "I will never be confused again!"


    "That''s good!" said the third aunt with a smile


    "But even if you are confused again, it doesn''t matter. If you are confused, there is always a way to wake up, right?"


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law nods with difficulty: "yes..."


    Third aunt is satisfied! With a big wave of hand: "well, it''s not early, you go back! I will talk to Fangzhou! "


    "Ah!" Wang Shun ''s daughter-in-law agreed in a hurry. She secretly took a look at her third aunt and found that she looked in a good mood. She tried to smile and said: "that, third aunt, can we have more then?"

 Chapter 453

    The third aunt immediately raised her eyes vigilantly, glanced at her, and said cautiously, "what''s the use of this? It''s the Su family and Fangzhou. I can''t control it! I don''t care! I don''t know anything. What if someone deceives me? That''s a problem for Fangzhou! "


    "Ha ha, I''m just asking, just asking!" Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law did not dare to say anything more. She complimented her: "my third aunt really loves Fangzhou!"


    "That is! It''s my niece, don''t it hurt! " Third aunt said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha!" Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law said and left. If I had a niece like this, I would hurt more than you There are few stupid people like Joe''s couple in the world!


    One after another, the long tongued women came to apologize to Lian Fangzhou one by one. They didn''t guarantee their company. Some of them were repaired by their third aunt. Some of them even met with Lian Fangzhou.


    Of course, some people didn''t come. Gu Shi, Liu Mai''s daughter-in-law, didn''t come.


    That''s a famous pungent, the most competitive, Liu Mai can''t hold her. No one else has ever bowed to her, no one has ever softened her, even Fanzhou can''t make her an exception.


    For example, if she stole someone''s egg and was caught by someone, she could scold them rightfully: "who told your chicken to lay the egg at this time? It''s just for me! I''m not a fool. Why don''t I take it when I see it! If you don''t ask people to take care of your chickens! " Then he took the eggs away and choked half to death.


    Third aunt can''t help but say a few words, even Fangzhou only a light smile, by her!


    This is a postscript.


    After dinner that night, Su Ziji and Qin Feng came to find Lian Fangzhou to talk, and Lian Ze listened as usual.


    When Qin Feng saw her, he wiped his sweat on his forehead and said with a wry smile, "girl, you are back at last! If I don''t come back, I''m going to die! "


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised and said with a smile, "it''s a big thing. It''s hard to frighten you like this!"


    Su Ziji then said with a smile: "what else can there be? It''s not about cotton seeds! Brother Qin has become a fragrant bun these days! "


    "Don''t laugh at me!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said: "after the girl left, these people don''t know what''s going on. One by one, Baba came to ask about cotton seeds, which made me dizzy. I don''t have to do anything else. Just deal with them!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s my fault to say that. I accidentally implicated you!"


    As she said that, she said the things that she had let go before she left. If she had not mentioned cotton seeds, these people would not have wanted them at that time.


    Qin Feng listened to bi Leng and said with a smile: "it is so! I said, they are too anxious! "


    "Don''t worry!" Su Ziji sneers and says: "it''s urgent to say such nonsense behind your back! I think I heard that the government will not promote seeds this year, so I am in a hurry! "


    "Anyway, sooner or later, sooner or later." Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked Qin Feng and Su Ziji to wait. He went back to his room and took a piece of paper and handed it to Qin Feng. He said, "prepare the seeds one by one according to the one written above. When you are ready, send a letter to the Su family and ask them to send someone to deliver them."


    This is the list Fang Qing gave her. When Lian Fangzhou gave it to Qin Feng, he took out his name and wrote only how many Jin and how many in all.


    There are 19 families, including the Su family. They need to prepare about 50000 Jin. Each family, like the Su family, is to give 1000 mu of seeds.


    In addition to all kinds of losses, there are about 360000 Jin of seeds in lianfangzhou, which is not much.


    But these are all human relations. There will be no shortage of people who come to buy. In addition to their own needs, they still need to sell slowly.


    I don''t know how many people are jealous of her wealth this year. She doesn''t want to be envied for nothing.


    Qin Feng takes the list and nods.


    Suziji said something about the two sides of quilt and cotton cloth these days.


    After discussing these matters, Lian Fangzhou brought up the matter of the oil squeezing workshop, said his own thoughts simply, and said with a smile: "taking advantage of this year''s big harvest of soybeans and peanuts, the oil squeezing workshop is still very promising. We can''t just rely on cotton. After all, the price of cotton will drop dramatically in three or five years. "


    "What the girl said is reasonable! It''s time to make a long-term plan. "Qin Feng was a little stunned. He was determined and dared not set up a channel." girl, you said you have a way to increase the oil production rate to over 18% or even 22%. Isn''t that a joke? "


    Su Ziji also nodded: "girl, how can it be! No matter soybean or peanut, the oil output rate is certain, and the raw materials are all the same. How can it be improved so much! Where did the girl get some good varieties? "


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Feng agrees with Su Ziji''s conjecture very much, and has the feeling of suddenly opening up.


    However, Lian Fangzhou''s words of "no" broke his open mind.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and then said his method again. Qin Feng was stunned: "in this way, is it OK?"


    "I''m 80% sure." Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Su Ziji thought for a moment and smiled: "I think what the girl said is reasonable. It''s more careful to make powder, and it''s easier to squeeze oil than the whole one. According to the truth, it should be more than the whole one."


    As for whether it is 22%, let''s talk about it separately.


    Qin Feng thought about it, nodded and smiled: "it sounds like this is the way you explain it. Girl, let''s have a try? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you send someone to inquire about the market first, buy the land and build the workshop first, and I will give you the drawings later. Manager Su - "


    Su Ziji agreed, nodded and smiled:" give me what you need to make the mold, please give me the order. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I just have some ideas. As for the rationality and irrationality of the ideas, we have to discuss them together."


    Su Ziji said with a smile: "actually, it''s not difficult to make things. What''s rare is the idea. I admire the girl''s intelligence!"


    As for where Lian Fangzhou knew these things, although they had some doubts, she never acted like an ordinary woman, and they were servants. Even Fangzhou naturally did not have to explain them.


    But skills, or unique knowledge, are always kept secret. Even if Fangzhou doesn''t say it, they can''t ask.


    "Steward Su is too modest. Your skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    After a discussion, the matter was settled. Lian Fangzhou said again, "Su Guan is working harder. You will be responsible for all the affairs of the oil squeezing workshop. Then I will find someone else to be responsible for it. I want to start construction on the other side of snail mountain as soon as possible. At the same time, we need to build houses here. I''m afraid that Azer and I are not free! "

 Chapter 454

    Lian Fangzhou told a family about building a house that only Qin Feng and Su Ziji didn''t know about it. Two people listened to then busy smile congratulation.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. Fortunately, the cotton has been collected and put into storage. I can handle other miscellaneous things!"


    "Hard work!" Lian Fangzhou smiles. The chores are most troublesome and time-consuming. Lian Fangzhou knows that. There is an oil squeeze shop, and then someone will be sent to take care of them.


    These matters were properly discussed, and even Fangzhou proposed to start selling cotton seeds tomorrow. There were also some matters to be arranged in advance.


    "Sister, are we really going to build a new house?" Seeing off Qin and Su, lianze asked foolishly.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "nature is true, don''t you want to?


    "No!" Lian Ze grinned, "I am, I feel like a dream!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "then you can rest assured now, it''s not a dream, it''s true!"


    "Well!" The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    The next morning, Lian Fangzhou went to Zhang Lizheng''s house to talk about cotton seeds.


    Now this matter is everyone''s most concern. Zhang Li is immediately listening to Lian Fangzhou. Niushi also raised his ears to listen.


    It''s much easier to talk about everything in Fangzhou by the Su family.


    She asked Zhang Lizheng here to provide the land information of each household in the village, and sell the corresponding amount of seeds according to the land situation, but the maximum is no more than 50 mu.


    Half of the land of each family can enjoy the preferential treatment of taking seeds first, harvesting in autumn and then giving money, and the rest half needs to be paid at that time.


    This is a very preferential thing. Zhang Li is very happy. On behalf of the villagers, he thanked Su family and Lian Fangzhou.


    He is not a muddleheaded person. He knows that without lianfangzhou, the Su family can''t give such a discount to the village without any reason.


    At first, many people were worried about the cost of buying seeds. Although a pound or two of silver is cheaper than others'', it is not affordable. It''s much easier to pay after harvest!


    As soon as the news spread, people in the whole village were boiling and running to tell each other, which was even more lively than the new year.


    The courtyard has been arranged. You can go to the queue to buy.


    The families of the nearby villages and towns are also treated the same way. When buying, they have to bring the title deed. The title deed must be more than one year old, not counting what they buy now.


    As for people farther away who want to buy, they have to take cash.


    If they want to buy it, they should not exceed 1000 mu at most. I have to take the title deed, but I can''t pay for it on credit.


    Of course, there are many cotton growers in Yuhe County, and others have seeds. But only lianfangzhou family has a good harvest. Naturally, her family''s seeds are the best in the eyes of all!


    Therefore, there are many foreigners coming to buy. Shuangliu County has a large number of people. Fortunately, lianfangzhou had been arranged for a long time, so it won''t be too thin, but it turned out that everyone was happy.


    In addition, as soon as the gate over the courtyard was opened, many people in the village rushed to queue up for purchase. The land information provided by Zhang Lizheng was placed on the long table, which was clear at a glance.


    This made some people who used to play a small calculation like Joe''s secretly disappointed. But think about it. The Su family is not a fool. How can the obvious loopholes make people drill holes.


    If you think about the wealth you will make next year, you will be more happy and grateful.


    Gu, the long tongued woman who refused to apologize to Lian Fangzhou, didn''t come, but her man, uncle Mai, went.


    Wang Da, who is in charge of checking the roster, turned it over and said to Uncle Mai, "your name has been crossed out, so I can''t sell it to you. Sorry, next one!"


    A snicker broke out in the crowd.


    Uncle Mai is an honest man. He was embarrassed to come. He was scolded by Gu.


    Hearing Wang Da say this, his face suddenly turned red, red face stuttered: "how, how to be crossed out? No one in my family has ever bought it! "


    Wang Da looked at him and said with a smile: "you don''t look like a muddleheaded person. How can you say muddleheaded words? Don''t you know how it was crossed out? "


    Everyone''s snickering turned into laughter. I don''t know who laughed loudly and said, "Uncle Mai, there''s no such reason in the world. It''s worthless to talk about others behind their backs. Turn around and take advantage of them!"


    "That is, to be a fool!"


    "Uncle Mai, get out of the way quickly. We need to buy some more. Don''t delay everyone''s efforts!"


    "That''s it!"


    This cotton seed is precious. I''ll be sure if I get it early.


    Uncle Mai can''t stand any longer. He sipped his lips and turned out of the crowd to go home.


    Without much meeting, Gu rushed in like a gust of wind. Before anyone heard the sound, Gu pushed aside the crowd and rushed to Wang Da''s face. He slapped the table heavily and swore with his hands on his hips: "what do you mean, little bunny! My family is not from Dafang village? Why not sell it to us! I have to buy it today! "


    Everyone was silent and looked at Gu.


    Gu is a famous pungent. He can say anything. Even if someone wants to help Lian Fangzhou say something fair, he dare not say it.


    Wang Da smiled and said calmly, "it''s useless for you to quarrel with me. It''s not up to me! This matter -- "


    " this is the result of your own making. What do you mean by running to me and acting wild? " Lianfangzhou cold interface, come out from behind.


    The crowd made an automatic way out, at the same time secretly relieved.


    "Girl, you came just in time!" Wang rushed up.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded at him and looked at Gu: "I can say it clearly. I don''t sell you my cotton seeds. Why don''t you sell them to me? You know it in your heart. Everyone knows it. Do you want me to say it?"


    Gu couldn''t deny that she had said those words. At that time, because of envy and jealousy, she wanted to make Lian Fangzhou feel sick and block her. She said them in front of many people for two times.


    However, she has always been used to domineering, of course, will not be so easily defeated, or even she did not blush embarrassed.


    "I just said what''s the matter! Am I wrong! " Gu shouted to lianfangzhou: "you are rich, selfish and mean!"


    Even Fang Zhou was not angry or worried. She didn''t even move her eyebrows. She said lightly: "your mouth is long on you. You can''t care what others want to say, but you have to pay for your words! Am I rich and cruel, or selfish or mean? Has the final say of your own? Cotton seed is mine, not yours. I just don''t sell it to you. What about you? "


    "You!" Gu''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t speak. She had never felt this powerlessness before.


    She felt that she had been very domineering and unreasonable, but now she suddenly felt that Lian Fangzhou was more unreasonable than her! And bully!

 Chapter 455

    Although Lian Fangzhou''s words are quite reasonable, and there is no mistake at all, Gu thinks so.


    In her opinion, all the things to reason with her are unreasonable!


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her contemptuously and said coldly, "do you know what I am most annoyed with! My parents have passed away. The last thing you should do is to talk to them! "


    He said that Bi lianfangzhou turned to Wang and shouted, "I''ll have her thrown out!"! If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll see you again! "


    Wang Da promised, but before he could open his mouth, Gu''s "plop" knelt in front of Lian Fangzhou, kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou, and cried out loudly, "Lian girl and Lian miss, I kowtow to you. Please sell me the cotton seeds! Please, please. I kowtow to you! I kowtow to you! "


    Her voice was sharp and sharp, with the taste of unspeakable gambling. It was not so much an apology as an intentional disgust.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Even Fangzhou is speechless.


    In other words, compared with the one in front of him, Joe is not enough to see! Should she be glad that Joe is not so good at it!


    Finally, someone couldn''t see it anymore. Three or four middle-aged women went to help Gu get up and said, "have something to say well", "even the girl is a reasonable person!" Etc.


    Where does Gu want to get up? He is struggling to rush to lianfangzhou. There are people who don''t know what''s going on. How can they say lianfangzhou!


    Lian Fangzhou dodged and helped the women of Gu''s: "since they don''t appreciate each other, aunts and aunts should forget it. Why bother not to please them?"


    The women looked at each other, but reluctantly let go and smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiles with gratitude and comfort.


    Gu is stunned again. No one who persuades others to give up halfway! This is just like -


    Gu is angry and hateful. He turns from kneeling to sitting. He sits on the ground and slaps his thigh hard. He shakes his head and cries and scolds. He sings and reads like he has been wronged by heaven!


    Where is Lian Fangzhou impatient to watch her play? He asked Wang Da, "what are you waiting for? Please get her out of here! Close the door! "


    Everyone, including Wang Da and Gu Shi, was stunned. No one thought that Lian Fangzhou was so tough!


    Can''t help it, people gave birth to two or three points of fear and respect for her.


    Once upon a time, although I admired her, praised her, and praised her, I did not fear her, nor did I respect her.


    Wang Da hurriedly agreed, and Wang Si and Wang Wu impolitely twisted Gu, who was mad and scolded and kicked, out of the room, and shut the iron gate with a bang.


    Anyway, the courtyard is spacious and the distribution of seeds will not be affected.


    "Let''s continue!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, the clouds are light, the spirit is self-confident, not affected at all.


    The awe in the hearts of the people could not help but add more points. They laughed and answered, still waiting in line.


    Many people in the heart of the feeling: even the family no wonder to be developed, no wonder! It''s different. It''s not the same as before. In the future, we can''t treat the people of Lianjia as we used to.


    to say that Gu''s family is really a wonderful work, so we won''t give up. We bang on the iron door and cry and scold loudly, but we haven''t left.


    Everyone looked at each other, and some people understood that they were shaking their heads and sighing: This mother-in-law is really stupid. It''s strange that Fangzhou will be caught by her. The more she gets angry, the more disgraceful she will be!


    As expected, Lian Fangzhou said only two words lightly: "let the dog go!"


    With a scream, the world is finally quiet.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the crowd and said, "it''s not because of me, but face is given to each other. If she doesn''t give me face, why should I give it to her? I didn''t scold her for being so hard to obey, but I let her take advantage of her. I''m really a fool! We are all villagers. I won''t stand by if I can help you. But like her, people who practice at will dare to come and ask for benefits in a big way. The fertile fields will never allow me to stop! If she has said anything that is hard to hear and framed, please help me to be fair! "


    In the future, people still expect Lian Fangzhou to take care of them, and they know that she is really generous to people. Moreover, this is Gu''s wrong. Gu''s popularity is very bad. In addition, she really shakes people by showing her hand, so who will refuse?


    They promised generously and nodded yes.


    In order to please her, many people also said some bad things about Gu.


    Gu went home in a state of embarrassment and rage. He was angry and scolded her husband.


    In any case, she would not apologize to Lian Fangzhou. Her daughter-in-law was in a hurry. She secretly went to find Lian Fangzhou and said many good words to apologize for her mother-in-law.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t accept it, but said that it was one thing not to sell cotton seeds to her family, but if there is anything else in the future, she can still take care of it.


    Gu''s daughter-in-law was relieved. She thought it would be better to come to her home to help her work in the future. Her family''s salary is very rich.


    She hurriedly said that she would advise her mother-in-law at ordinary times, and would never follow her to make mischief, but also expressed her difficulties.


    Lian Fangzhou expressed understanding. Gu''s daughter-in-law just left.


    Even Fangzhou did not sell Gu''s cotton seeds.


    Gu was so angry that he scolded Lian Fangzhou more and more secretly. He didn''t want money to gush about all kinds of ugly words, but she couldn''t find anyone with the same aspiration any more.


    Every time she started to show a little meaning and was about to play, the people who had been talking together immediately found various excuses and left. No one listened to her, let alone echoed her and talked with her!


    Gradually, people would avoid her when they saw her coming from afar.


    Even Joe is the same.


    At first, she thought that even if other people were any more, Qiao always hated Lian Fangzhou and had no scruples. But where dare Joe dare to do it again when he is warned by his son''s husband?


    This made Gu, who thought he had found an alliance, not only disappointed, but also angry, so he made a mockery of Qiao.


    It''s hard to say that even Fang Zhou''s words have already made Qiao''s heart ache. Gu''s words are cruel and mean. Qiao''s words stab Qiao''s heart. Qiao''s anger turns to anger. He quarreled with Gu and almost got into a fight. And Gu became the enemy!


    Gu was so angry that he could only scold at home. As soon as she started to scold, her son and daughter-in-law would always go out, far away from her. Only her husband, with a bitter face, begged her not to scold. As a result, he was scolded by Gu.


    Gu didn''t know that her son and daughter-in-law intended to avoid, but later realized that she was furious. Could she not control her son and daughter-in-law?


    Gu asked them to stay and listen. He also said some nasty things to scold his daughter-in-law. She told her son not to listen to him. The daughter-in-law cried because of her grievance.


    At last, her son could not bear it. He scolded her. Gu saw that his silent son was really angry, but he was afraid. Then he stopped.


    But her reputation is even worse.

 Chapter 456

    Gu''s bet was that he would buy cotton seeds for seven or eight Liang silver. Such a large Yuhe county is not lianfangzhou who grows cotton alone. She doesn''t believe that she can''t buy it!


    But other people''s families are good enough to grow their own. In fact, they are not enough at all. Who has sold her more? Many people who sold seed cotton at the beginning regret that their intestines are green!


    The peddler who bought the seed cotton has it in his hand, but most of it has been shipped to other places to sell it at a high price. Where can he return it to her?


    At last, Gu used his tricks to buy more than two Jin of cotton seeds. Triumphant said a lot of sour words.


    Of course, no one cares about her.


    Some people also think that Lian Fangzhou has done too much. They say that now that she has money, she should be more charitable and magnanimous. Why should she have the same understanding with someone like Gu?


    Lian Fangzhou just smiled and said to ah Jian, Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing: "I''m not a Avalokitesvara, I never thought of universal life. Besides, there is a kind of man in the world who is born a white eyed wolf. He can''t be fed very well! "


    Within two days, even Fang Zhou''s brother-in-law and a Jian went to the city to find Zhao Liu. First, they needed to hire people to build a house. Second, they had to hire about 340 people on the other side of Luosi mountain. The village would also ask 340 people to help them. These people would not have to go through Zhao Liu.


    Zhao Liu agreed with a smile and said "Congratulations!" Then he joked and said: "I knew that even the girl must be ready to use people! Miss Lian is a big customer. Since she was born, she is busier in winter than in winter! "


    Even Fangzhou could not help but laugh and said: "what? Is brother Zhao six blaming me? It''s not good to be rich in one year! "


    " OK! Good! Of course! " Zhao liuha said with a big smile, "I''m changing my ways to praise and please you!" Both of them laughed.


    Good people, see fixed day, Lian Fangzhou and his family moved to the courtyard first.


    Fortunately, we have enough people and few things, so we can move in one day.


    The next day, the old house was demolished under the command of Li Sanhe, and it took three days to clean up the foundation.


    The new house, even Fangzhou, is going to be bigger. The original foundation is not enough. The open space outside the yard is also a little worse.


    Lian Fangzhou replaced part of his own garden with another''s next to the foundation.


    After cleaning and finishing, it covers an area of more than one and a half mu. It''s enough to have a house with a yard.


    The drawing is based on lianfangzhou''s draft, and then a family suggested to modify it. For the big house where all the people gather, the brothers and sisters are full of expectation.


    After watching the auspicious day of the zodiac, we are waiting for the commencement of construction.


    Nowadays, people and money are abundant, and it''s much more convenient to do things.


    Waiting for the start of the day, who knows also waiting for trouble.


    The persimmon in the orchard is the best time to make persimmon. Lian Fangzhou gave it to sun Shi, Lian Fangqing and her third grandmother.


    Now the orchard is busy. When you are free, even Fangzhou will come to have a look and pick persimmons.


    By the way, I talked with Jane alone in the plantain forest. Now living in the courtyard, people have many eyes and many mouths. There, they even have no chance to speak alone.


    This day, I came back to the orchard from bajiaolin if nothing happened. I saw Zhang Xiuer rushing to find her, and she said with a sigh of relief: "girl, it''s a coincidence that I have something urgent to find you! Great uncle and aunt are here. Please go back quickly! "


    Today, Lianfang Qing is picking persimmons. Lianze goes to the city to see the materials for building houses and get back customized tools for sorting out the snail mountain. No one is at home.


    But --


    "uncle? My aunt? " Lian Fangzhou''s tone is confused. Which way is this?


    She wondered, where does Zhang Xiuer know? She just said: "I don''t know either. I''ve never been to our house! However, "she took a look at Lian Fangzhou and said cautiously," but it looks like that aunt is so fierce! Great uncle, too - a character! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but take a look at Zhang Xiuer.


    Zhang Xiuer is gentle and friendly, and she never says that people are short and long. But she said so, so it can be seen that this uncle and aunt is not a good deal.


    "Let''s go back first!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    It''s true that rich people have distant relatives in the mountains! Great uncle, great aunt!


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart. They never showed up after their parents died. Now they don''t know where to get the wind, but it''s coming out!


    Zhang Xiuer sees Lian Fangzhou calm and calm, with a broad heart, smiles and nods. They go back together.


    I don''t know why, seeing Lian Fangzhou''s expression, Zhang Xiuer has a feeling that no matter how difficult it is, she can''t help it.


    They didn''t go far, then they saw Aunt Zhang hurriedly running towards them. They saw Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "are you going back? You know, your uncle and aunt are here! "


    "Aunt Zhang", Lian Fangzhou said hello, listened to her and nodded: "Xiuer told me! Thank you, Auntie! What do you think they''re doing in my house! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know the existence of this uncle and aunt at all, and didn''t know what kind of conduct it was, though he probably knew better than that. She just wants to be able to set up something in Aunt Zhang''s place!


    Zhang then sighed: "Fangzhou, Auntie never took you as an outsider. There are some things that people with foreign names shouldn''t say, but Auntie still has to say! Your uncle and aunt, just look at your aunt and uncle! However, your aunt is much more powerful than your eldest aunt! Now that you have money again, it''s not the same as before. I don''t know how many people are watching you. Che''er is in school again. You should pay attention to it. Don''t ask her to seize the handle and catch the wrong place. She has ruined her reputation for nothing! "


    "Thank you, aunt. I remember!" Thank you, Lian Fangzhou.


    In my heart, it''s cool. It turns out, it''s a pair of best!


    Alas, how could she be so spoiled in her life!


    "You are more prudent and thoughtful, and you have an idea in your heart. I will remind you for nothing. If you don''t say that, my heart will be unstable!" Aunt Zhang smiled and went back with them.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I can''t be more stable and comprehensive. I need you to remind me more! You are the only one who has always been so kind to me and never changed! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sigh and felt warm.


    Aunt Zhang smiled happily and said, "I''m not afraid you say that I rely on the old to sell off the old. I really take you as my daughter!"


    "That''s my blessing!" They both laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly asked, "by Aunt Zhang, how do you know about this?"


    As soon as the couple arrived, Zhang Xiuer should have come to tell herself. How does Aunt Zhang know?

 Chapter 457

    Aunt Zhang sighed: "they didn''t know that you had moved to the courtyard. They went to the place where you had lived before to find you! Brother Sanhe went back to tell me! I''m afraid half of the whole village knows! It''s only for others. You have to guard against your uncle and aunt. Don''t collude with them in case... "


    Lian Fangzhou had a headache, but she asked Aunt Zhang to wake up and hurriedly nodded: "I know!"


    Along the way, Lian Fangzhou changed her way and got some advice from Aunt Zhang. She was finally more stable and her eyes were not so black.


    Aunt Zhang went back to the courtyard with her, but she didn''t go in with her to see Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi. Instead, she gossiped with Li Shi in the porter''s room and let Zhang Xiuer watch secretly. If there''s something wrong, call her again.


    Someone else is here. I can say a few soothing words.


    When Lian Fangzhou stepped in, he saw a man in Indigo short brown, thirty-five years old, medium height and a tall and thin woman in a skirt of jujube red flowers.


    A man has a square face, dark skin, broad forehead, and deep horizontal wrinkles on his forehead. He looks honest, but when he smiles, he is treacherous. A woman has thin lips, a sharp face, big eyes and deep eyes. She is smart and neat.


    The man sat on the chair askew, with his legs up, just drinking tea and eating snacks. His behavior was very rude. The woman smiled and talked with the manager Qin constantly, asking about all kinds of things of Lian Fangzhou''s family. The sharp voice was very uncomfortable.


    The expression on the governor Qin''s face was almost indelible, which showed how they were dealing with their ordeal.


    He is not afraid to deal with people, but it''s really not easy to deal with people who don''t want to face or treat themselves as outsiders.


    This uncle and grandmother is such a person. They ask everything, whether they should or not. Forced him to answer with "don''t know" and "don''t know".


    Rao is so, but she doesn''t believe it. She even asks if she intentionally hides it from her?


    That''s funny!


    She is an outsider. What is "hiding" her?


    The governor of Qin could not care about any reserve, politeness or maintaining any face. He just didn''t know how to carry it!


    Then keep looking out.


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou appeared, he saw it immediately, and at the same time he was relieved.


    "The girl is back!" The governor Qin interrupted Jiang''s words, immediately got up and ran out as if to welcome him. He said with a smile, "girl, you can come back!"


    Lian Fangzhou had never seen Qin Guanshi become so anxious. He apologized to him and smiled, "well," and walked into the living room accompanied by Qin Guanshi.


    Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi looked at the door, and their eyes were bright. They said in secret: they haven''t seen each other for several years, and the girl has come out of the water so smart!


    Liu GuZi, who was leaning on the chair lazily and fatigued, seemed to grow bones again. He said to his daughter-in-law with a smile, "it''s back!" He stood up.


    Jiang Shi glared at him and winked at him. He lowered his voice and said quickly: "sit down, sit down! We are elders. What are you going out to do? "


    Elder, you have to look like an elder! Only the younger generation respected and welcomed the elder generation. No elder generation wanted to go out to meet the younger generation instead!


    Liu GuZi suddenly realized that he was scratching his head and laughing. As expected, he sat straight and pulled his skirt.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Qin Guanshi came in, they were sitting upright and full of momentum. Jiang Shi looked at Lian Fangzhou up and down, nodded at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "are you Fang Zhou? Come back! Where are they? How can I not see you? "


    It''s like they''re the masters!


    Qin Guanshi''s cheek muscles twitched twice. He lamented for Lian Fangzhou: girls are such relatives! It''s good to have a su family!


    Lian Fangzhou felt only funny in his heart. Outsiders are outsiders, and their masters are outsiders no matter how much they put on airs! I don''t understand what this is about? Give it to Javier? Looks like the other way around?


    Lian Fangzhou nodded at Jiang''s head and smiled faintly in response. He went up and sat down in the upper seat and said, "pour tea, change a hot tea for my uncle and aunt, and see if there are any snacks to serve!"


    These things have never been broken in our family. We often go to the city vertically and horizontally, and we buy them in the city.


    The governor of Qin agreed respectfully and went out to order Zhang Xiuer. Zhang Xiuer was busy.


    After a while, Zhang Xiuer brought in the tray with tea cups and snacks.


    Liu GuZi''s eyes brightened at the sight of delicious food, and Lian Fangzhou saw it at the sight of her eyes. With a smile, she asked Zhang Xiuer to put the dessert in front of Liu GuZi and said with a smile, "uncle, please! You''re welcome! "


    "You are welcome! Ha ha! " Liu GuZi is really not polite.


    "Is the taste OK?"


    "Very good, very good, ha ha!"


    "Uncle likes to eat more!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and drinks tea with his head down.


    Jiang was secretly angry, and the atmosphere created by her was completely broken. She secretly turned her white eyes and glared at Liu GuZi with dissatisfaction: eat, eat, eat! Pig is born! A pair of eat phase, let a person see don''t know in the heart head how joke! This girl doesn''t even have a gift!


    But she is very polite, which is a good omen!


    Jiang can only think of the benefits as much as possible, and the Qi in his heart disappears a little.


    She even winked at Liu GuZi for several times, but Liu GuZi didn''t see him just eating. Jiang was so annoyed that he had to clear his throat and said with a smile: "this is delicious, but our family is poor. We can''t even eat. We can''t get enough to eat! Make nieces laugh! "


    Niece? Lian Fangzhou is really not used to Jiang''s calling himself this.


    "Yes, yes!" Liu GuZi finally raised his head, grabbed the tea bowl, Gulu Gulu and poured two mouthfuls of tea, put his sleeve on his mouth, smacked his mouth and smiled at Lian Fangzhou. "Your aunt is right. Your niece has made a fortune and helps us!"


    Jiang couldn''t help but turn a white eye again. Can you speak more politely? Is it effective to be so direct?


    She quickly smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "your uncle has a real heart. He talks straight. Fortunately, his niece is his own, nothing! If you do this in front of other people, it''s a joke! Alas, although his words are straight, they are also true. Our family used to be a bit of a family base. A bite of teeth can always go by, so it''s not necessary to ask for relatives and friends! But last year, your grandmother was seriously ill and spent all her savings. Eight mu of paddy field was sold out to six mu. I stayed at home to take care of her old man. Last year, I didn''t care to work. How much can you do by your uncle alone? Your cousin can eat when he is growing up! It''s easy for your grandmother to get well, but all her work has been delayed for a year. Now there''s no food at home. Alas, we are both worried every day. We can''t sleep well! If we didn''t know that you were a niece, we would starve to death! We two are used to living in poverty. No matter how hard we are, it''s enough. But your grandmother can''t do it. And your cousin and brother-in-law. Alas, I''m so sorry when I think about it! "


    Jiang''s eloquence is excellent. He speaks with both voice and emotion. He sobs and wipes his tears with his head down.

 Chapter 458

    Lian Fangzhou didn''t make a sound. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang raised his eyelids and secretly looked at Lian Fangzhou while wiping his tears. Seeing that she was silent and lowered her head, she could not see what expression it was. She could not help but scold in her heart: the more money, the more stingy! My uncles and aunts are coming to my house. They look like this!


    Jiang then sighed, "I heard that my sister and brother-in-law had an accident last year? Oh, it''s sad! It''s pitiful to leave your brothers and sisters behind! Alas, your children are too honest. At that time, they didn''t want to talk to us personally! If it wasn''t for a lot of things in our own family last year, we would never have known about it if we were busy and could not attend to anything outside our home! At that time, your brothers and sisters didn''t know how sad they were! It''s painful to think about it! A few days ago grandma and we know, also hurt a cry! Your grandmother cried so much that she fainted. We must come to see you! Now I see you have a good time. Our heart is down! Where are sisters and brother-in-law? Take us to worship! I''m sorry to ask them to understand, but we came to see them at this time! "


    Lian Fangzhou is almost cheering for her. Her speaking level is really high!


    Who can stand still?


    Even if Lian Fangzhou knew that her motive was impure and she had no idea, she still aroused some sadness.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help sighing: she has met an expert!


    Liu GuZi, who had been silent and allowed Jiang''s play, finally raised his head and answered: "yes, yes, where is the spiritual position of sister and brother-in-law? We haven''t gone to the sacrifice yet! "


    Their request could not even be refused by Fangzhou, and there was no reason to refuse, so they stood up politely and said: "my uncle and aunt are willing, and my father and mother will be glad in heaven. Come with me!"


    "With heart, we are sincere!" Jiang''s eyes brightened and his smile on his face increased by two points. He obviously thought he had found the right way to move Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou led them, and governor Qin accompanied them.


    The steward Qin can''t help chuckling. The woman''s cheek is really thick enough. She didn''t even recognize the sarcastic words, girl. She''s so sincere!


    Lian Fangzhou''s father and mother''s throne was temporarily placed behind the West Wing room. Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi went to the front to offer incense, bowed three times and inserted the incense.


    Standing in front of their holy places, Jiang suddenly turned around and looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "niece, we are all family. We swear in front of your father''s and mother''s holy places that we will take good care of you, protect you and reassure them in the future!"


    "Auntie," Lian Fangzhou said lightly, "my father and mother are natural people. The last thing I like in my life is to give people trouble, even relatives. We have your mind, but we dare not to give you trouble against my parents'' wishes! "


    "What''s the trouble!" Jiang''s face sank, and his elder''s posture was full. He said angrily to Lian Fangzhou, "you child, how can you be so outspoken! Your mother and your uncle are brothers and sisters, not crooked relatives of the side table, we are serious relatives! Now you take care of your younger brothers and sisters. It''s really hard for you. In the future, you will marry someone. When you marry someone, what will they do? You can''t stop marrying for them, can you? Not only do you suffer in this way, they will also feel sorry! You are so sensible and outsider! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "don''t worry about my aunt, I have my own idea!"


    Jiang originally thought that she would be shy and embarrassed to say more about her family affairs, which became her default meaning, but unexpectedly she could answer it!


    Jiang''s heart was annoyed again: it''s not like a girl''s family at all. The girl''s family has no reserve. No wonder no one wants it!


    "How old are you? What''s your idea? Younger sister and brother-in-law --"


    "aunt, uncle, please! Let''s go out! Don''t disturb my father and mother! " Lian Fangzhou gently interrupts Jiang''s words.


    Jiang was shocked. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou had already walked out, he sighed quietly and said softly: "OK, OK, then go out and say, you are so filial, no wonder you are hurting! My aunt likes it as soon as she sees you! "


    I like my silver! Lian Fangzhou took a sip at the corner of his mouth.


    Before he came here, Jiang family had planned to take a thorough consideration. He was moved to explain the things her parents didn''t respond to when they were away from home. Then he made a big fuss on her mother-in-law. Even Fang Zhou could not ignore her uncle''s face, could he?


    I don''t know. Now that I know it, if I watch grandma die in poverty, I will be despised by the world.


    She has just turned from a poor man to a rich man. I don''t know how many people flatter her and bite their teeth with envy behind her. As long as there is an opportunity to attack her, she will not let it go!


    But Jiang didn''t expect that, seeing the emotion had already had effect, the girl turned back and became such a look.


    Is he too anxious?


    But in front of her father''s and mother''s throne, she doesn''t give face, so it can be seen that she is unfilial! After coaxing the silver in her hand, she had to find someone else to marry her far away. Several people went back to the living room and sat down. Liu GuZi''s eyes turned to the dessert plate again, and found that it was loaded again. He was very happy. You are welcome to eat again.


    Jiang took the cup and drank it slowly, wondering in his mind how to open it up again.


    "It''s really hard for you to come so far! Are you going back today, or are you staying for one night? " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jiang''s heart was more than two points unhappy when she said that she was leaving. He secretly said that even Fangzhou was cold and thin.


    "We haven''t seen my niece for such a long time," he said with a smile. "There''s so much to say. Where can we go? Besides, there are two nieces and little nieces who haven''t been seen yet. If they can''t leave home, they want to stay for a few more days! "


    "That''s good! Then stay one night! Don''t mind if the place is simple! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    "No! How can I be so fastidious! " Jiang''s intimate smile said: "your family is going to build a new house, right? Ah, you are really rich! When the new house is built, we''ll stay a few more days to add more popularity to your new house! Ha ha, call your cousin, cousin and grandma! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "the normal human relationship between relatives should be! My aunt and uncle are Liu''s family. We are family members. I''m sorry to hear that my aunt doesn''t want to talk about her own person again! "


    "What do you say?" Liu GuZi raised his head and stared at Lian Fangzhou. "How did my sister teach you when she was there? No rules! How can I talk to your aunt! "

 Chapter 459

    Jiang''s heart was also very angry. Even Fang Zhou didn''t take them seriously! Guard them! How could it be!


    Jiang''s face was not angry, but he smiled and advised: "forget it, my niece is still young and ignorant. I can still argue with her! All of them are family members - "


    " relatives! " "Even Fang Zhou lightly interrupted:" Auntie, I said don''t say another family, I feel sorry to listen


    "No rules!" Liu GuZi slapped the table, rolled his sleeve and scolded, "today I will teach you a lesson for my sister!"


    "Director Qin!" Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "see off!"


    The governor Qin could not see it for a long time. He immediately stopped in front of Lian Fangzhou and said: "uncle, aunt, please!"


    "What did you say? Do you dare to drive us away? " Liu GuZi couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and smiled: "no hurry, please! Your surname is Liu. My surname is Lian. Don''t play games in front of me! Don''t put it in my house! My family? Why didn''t my parents see you when they left? Don''t talk to me about what I don''t know. Who will be coaxed by this! Is Grandma so ill that people can''t find out? I don''t believe that I haven''t known about my parents for so long in your village. Pretend you don''t know about casual clothes, just don''t treat me as a fool! "


    The faces of Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi are very ugly.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t leave any face for himself, Jiang''s words couldn''t move her at all, neither convinced nor deceived her, and he simply didn''t pretend.


    She sneered and said, "my niece is a rich man. It''s no wonder she can''t see us! Who calls us poor! But anyway, we are relatives. The one in our family is your mother''s mother! I don''t believe you dare not be filial! Are you worthy of your mother! "


    Lian Fangzhou stares at her coldly: "I warn you not to talk about my mother again! Otherwise don''t blame me! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are very cold. The cold air is so strong that he can only feel the coolness in his heart. Jiang refused to lose his momentum and bit his teeth secretly. Instead, he straightened his chest and snorted, "you''re welcome? Then what can you do! We are your elders! "


    "By the way, I want to warn you not to put the so-called elder in front of me! Since you didn''t show your elders when my parents were away, you should never talk about the elders in front of our younger brothers and sisters! Because you don''t deserve it! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "what can I do if you ask me if I''m not polite? Didn''t you say I got rich? With silver in hand, what can''t be done? Challenge my bottom line again, don''t blame me! "


    "You!" Liu GuZi said sadly: "how can my sister give birth to a daughter like you! What a disgrace! "


    In other words, he did not dare to see Lian Fangzhou. Jiang''s heart was the same.


    Lian Fangzhou was furious. He picked up a cup of tea and poured it on Liu GuZi''s face. He said angrily, "don''t talk about my mother! Humiliating? Now get out of here! Don''t insult your superior style! "


    The sudden change caught Liu GuZi and Jiang''s off guard. Jiang screamed. Liu GuZi shouted "ah" angrily. He wiped his face and said angrily to Lian Fangzhou, "you dare to throw me!"


    Lian Fangzhou stared at him and said coldly, "don''t talk about my mother, you are not worthy! If my mother has spirit in the sky, she will not be happy to see that you are cold and ruthless first, trying to bully her children later! So don''t talk about her! Are you not afraid that she will come to you in the middle of the night! "


    Jiang''s face turned white, and he said, "what are you talking about! We are kind... "


    In Lian Fangzhou''s eyes, Jiang snorted.


    Liu GuZi said angrily, "but your grandmother is your mother''s mother, isn''t it good? You don''t care about grandma''s life or death. It''s unfilial! Unfilial, you understand! "


    Can you afford such a big crime?


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and raised his eyebrows: "we are only relatives. There is only human relationship between relatives, no filial piety and unfilial! You''ve been heard. You can laugh off people''s big teeth! Besides, don''t grandma have you two filial and virtuous sons and daughters in law? Your filial piety as a son and daughter-in-law is not enough? I have never heard that my son and daughter-in-law are sound, but they force their granddaughter to be filial and provide for the aged! You can really say it! "


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t like this grandmother very much.


    Isn''t it true that my parents died so long without any news? But this is ancient times. It is natural for ancient people to value men over women. Even Fangzhou doesn''t think so.


    However, if you want to come to pingbai and take the benefits of your own home, you can''t!


    Liu GuZi was not only angry, but also shy. His body trembled uncontrollably. His face was red and white. He couldn''t even say "you".


    However, Jiang snorted coldly and said, "it''s not you who are in charge of this family. It''s a Ze! Hum, he will not be so heartless as you! We''ll wait for him to come back and comment! Niece, don''t say my aunt didn''t teach you, the girl''s family will be able to be obedient to find a good family. Like you, it will suffer losses in the future! You need a long memory! "


    Lian Fangzhou was annoyed and said coldly: "I really appreciate that you have taught me such a great truth! You can learn this by yourself first! I don''t see where you are! No wonder it''s a loss! " I found such a promising man!


    "You! I don''t know good people! " Jiang huff and puff to sit down, black face no longer pay attention to Lian Fangzhou.


    She would not believe it. Even Ze would be unreasonable and heartless like her! Wait for lianze to come back -


    Jiang''s mind quickly calculated, wait for lianze to come back how to say


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t rush them, but glanced at them and went out to show Butler Qin to guard here. Chamberlain Qin nodded to her gently.


    "I don''t know any etiquette!" After Lian Fangzhou left, Jiang spat lightly, and then smiled at Butler Qin, saying, "I want you to see a joke! This girl has such a bad temper! Fortunately, it''s at home. If it''s outside, I don''t know what others will say. Alas! "


    Say again is a pass of count fall sigh, a pair of feel helpless for Lian Fangzhou already, also feel sad feeling.


    Qin Guanshi was disgusted at the sight. He always valued the rules most. If Jiang family is lianfangzhou''s aunt again, Qin Guanshi would not argue with her. He simply lowered his head as if he didn''t hear.


    However, when the governor of Qin heard about it, Jiang became more energetic and talked more and more. Say how hard my family is, how kind I am to Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters, and how much I care about them. I didn''t know about their parents last year. If I knew it, I would come here overnight

 Chapter 460

    Governor Qin only felt that there was a fly buzzing around him, and his mind was dizzy. He wanted to block his ears.


    Jiang''s mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He picked up the cup and found it empty. Then he smiled to the governor Qin and said, "thank you for pouring me a cup of tea to moisten my throat!"


    Qin Guanshi thought: you''d better stop moistening your voice, I don''t want to suffer this crime again!


    He finally raised his head and said with a faint smile, "let''s have a rest. Don''t say so much!" Said to the door blunt not far away Zhang Xiuer beckoned, Zhang Xiuer came and told her to pour tea, but also make a look, whispered something.


    It''s the first time that Jiang is so big. It''s really nice. She can''t help but stand up and sit up, with a proud smile on her face. She can''t help thinking: how nice it would be if she could live this kind of life from now on


    She couldn''t help looking out at the door and looked out at the spacious courtyard, neat and clean houses and the flat green bricks on the ground, which were much better than her small courtyard!


    Jiang suddenly had an idea in his mind: there are no elders in her family, so it''s OK to move her family here. It''s OK to be the leader of their family!


    In this way, Jiang''s heart became hotter and hotter. Put the fear of lianfangzhou behind you!


    In front of the huge interest temptation, all fears are floating clouds!


    No matter how fierce she is, she is just a little girl. What can she do? As long as the four brothers and sisters have a promise, this can be done


    Jiang proudly hooked his lips. He felt that since he would be the master here in the future, he would have to put on the master''s airs and let everyone fear him, so that he could manage.


    So she changed her smile and all kinds of sigh soft and soft tone, chose to pick a brow and face to Qin steward with some dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter? How can I ask for tea so long ago! "


    Director Qin was slightly shocked, because he really didn''t understand how the attitude of this aunt suddenly changed so much.


    Because of curiosity, he couldn''t help looking up at Jiang.


    This look is even more stupid!


    What do you mean by this uncle and grandmother suddenly holding a high shelf? What does she want to do?


    The governor of Qin couldn''t help but think harder.


    This thought left the mind.


    Seeing that the governor Qin didn''t answer her, Jiang was even more reluctant, and said with full air: "governor Qin, I asked you something, didn''t you hear me! Why don''t the girl pour tea come! No adult in this family can''t look at it. A little girl dare to be lazy! It''s a waste of money to feed you! What are you doing here? Hurry up! "


    Don''t say that governor Qin is so confused that even Liu GuZi is stunned. He stares at Jiang''s head with his eyes wide open. He''s afraid that she''s not evil


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, Liu GuZi can''t help feeling a little hairy.


    "I''ll talk to you! Dumb! " Seeing what strange things governor Qin looked at himself, Jiang was more annoyed: what kind of eyes he had! Hum, when I become a family, the first one can''t spare him!


    "What do you mean, aunt?" "I''m not a servant of my aunt''s family, please respect my identity!" Qin said


    "You are teaching me!" Jiang''s sharp voice said: "how dare you! Kneel for me! "


    The governor of Qin was furious, and then he resisted the urge of swearing. He simply turned his head and looked to one side. It would be pure if he could not see.


    Jiang was even more angry when he was at a disadvantage. He clapped the table: "kneel down! Kneel down for me! Lian Fangzhou is still a junior in front of me. What are you! Believe it or not, I''ll sell you tomorrow! "


    The angry governor Qin laughed, glanced at Jiang lightly and said, "are you crazy? How can one sentence be full of madness? I didn''t understand a word! You want to sell me tomorrow? Then you can sell it! "


    "You!" Jiang became angry and then furious.


    If we can say how nice and cool it was to be the superior master who had previously ordered people to do things, how angry and ashamed we are now!


    It''s just a servant. What''s the matter? It''s not the same as a servant! How dare you contradict her? It''s against the sky!


    "You think I dare not!" Jiang was so angry that he pointed to the governor Qin and said angrily, "I dare not wait for aze to come back! As soon as Azer is filial and sensible, I don''t believe that he will tolerate you, a poor servant, to contradict his own aunt! "


    Director Qin pulled the corners of his mouth and ignored her.


    He was not only angry, but also embarrassed and insulted. Think of him, Qin Feng, how he used to be, how he is now, even if you are generous and respect him and Su Ziji, but this identity can not be changed in any way!


    How can he not be discouraged or sad if he wants to!


    "I don''t see eye to eye with you!" Jiang said angrily.


    The governor of Qin looked down and smiled bitterly. He shouldn''t have had the same insight as these ignorant village women!


    Shortly after noon, lianze came back from the city.


    After entering the yard, I heard from my elder sister about this. I was very angry and stamped my feet and said: "they are not good people either! My uncle is lazy and greedy, as long as there is food, everything is up to my aunt! When my mother was still in front of her, I talked with my grandmother every year, coaxing my mother one by one! We sent someone to write to them after their parents died, but they didn''t even have a shadow or a word. I only thought that the two families would break up like this. I didn''t expect that they would come to visit us! Grandma loves us, but That was before. My parents passed away, she, she didn''t come a word... "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "well, you''re so angry that your neck is thick! They have to wait for you to come back! Come on, let''s go! "


    Lian Ze nodded, and the two brothers and sisters went together.


    Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi saw lianze, as if they saw the Bodhisattva who saved the suffering.


    Jiang''s face was full of smiles of love and concern. Like Lian Fangzhou, he praised, boasted and expressed his guilt. In a word, she said all the good things in her mouth.


    Unlike when she was facing Lianfang Island, she also said a little more, that is to say that lianze is a man who has grown up and made great achievements. He should be responsible for the family affairs.


    It also revealed that even Fang Zhou was not sensible and respected his uncle and aunt, and even his servants dared to play with authority.


    In and out of words, let lianze make up her mind.

 Chapter 461

    Liu GuZi also helped. He didn''t have Jiang''s ability to speak, but he was a man with more momentum. The two men complement each other and cooperate harmoniously.


    "It''s no wonder that my niece in Fangzhou is so considerate and thoughtful. It''s also something we can''t do as uncles and aunts, which makes her misunderstood!" Jiang finally took a look at Lian Fangzhou and sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou is almost ready to applaud. She is really wronged by such means, such kind hearts, especially such eloquence!


    Listen to this, almost didn''t point to Lian Fangzhou''s nose scold her careful eyes, narrow-minded! But it was said so well!


    What they don''t know is, if it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou to keep his eyes on Lian Ze for a while, where would Lian Ze listen to them patiently? He had already interrupted and retorted angrily.


    What he can''t stand most is that some people say that his sister''s is not good!


    If there is no elder sister, several younger brothers and sisters of their own family don''t know how cheap they are and how miserable they will live! It was my sister who protected them!


    She is the best sister in the world. He can''t bear to say that she is not good.


    Seeing that Jiang finally stopped, Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips: "is my aunt finished? If not, please continue! You''re welcome! "


    Jiang was stunned. He snorted softly and said, "my nephew is here. If you know the rules, you should stand on the side that is honest. Which family is not headed by men? You are a girl. You will get married sooner or later. It''s not good to be too broad! This is the first rule of being a woman. Maybe your sister didn''t teach you, you should remember it! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes narrowed dangerously and stared at Jiang''s seriously. "Aunt, why don''t you have a long memory? Is it the old fool? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t talk about my mother! Have you forgotten again? "


    Still standing on the same side? First rule? It''s so funny. Her own serious man is right beside her. Why hasn''t she been honest for a while? I''ll talk about other people! Two eyes can''t see herself!


    "What do you want to do!" Jiang''s vigilance stare at Lian Fangzhou, subconsciously back a step.


    She didn''t want Lian Fangzhou throwing tea all over her face.


    Lian Fangzhou''s scornful smile.


    "Sister, what are you talking about with them! I''m so angry to see them! " Lian Ze said angrily, "when my parents were away, we went to believe. Since my uncle and aunt didn''t receive the letter and didn''t know anything, why do they come back at this time? Don''t treat people as fools! Our brothers and sisters are not stupid! Elder sister is our most respected person. What qualifications do you have to preach to my elder sister in my family! Our family can''t afford to entertain such good relatives as uncle and aunt. Please go back! "


    "I''m your uncle!" Liu GuZi is furious.


    Jiang also said, "ah Ze, what are you confused about! Your uncle and aunt can still hurt you. Your sister is going to marry after all. She doesn''t even have family! "


    Lian Ze was even angrier and glared at them and said, "are you going? If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for driving people! "


    Jiang sneered and said, "one or two people don''t understand the rules and respect the elders! I don''t know my sister - hum, aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the back! "


    Lianze said sarcastically, "when my father and mother were away, you didn''t care about us. Why don''t you think about whether you were stabbed in the back of your family?"


    At the beginning of the accident, the four brothers and sisters were just like the chicks who lost their mother''s wing protection. They were so helpless and panicked in the face of the world!


    Great uncle and great aunt were not good people. At that time, what they were looking forward to most in their hearts was their uncle, aunt and grandmother, looking forward to their comfort and protection.


    Although I know that my uncle and aunt are not likely to help my family, even if there are only a few warm words!


    However, day and night, look forward to see through, and finally nothing!


    Since then, the heart has died.


    At this time, I''ll see you again, and I''ll calculate my own family, and I''ll slander my elder sister. Isn''t it annoying?


    "Steward Qin, ask people to drive them out!" Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "send them out of Dafang village!"


    There''s really no need to deal with such people.


    "Dare you!" Jiang screamed and shivered with rage.


    Miscalculation, today is really miscalculation! She didn''t expect that only two years had passed, and the two brothers and sisters had become so powerful! Strange Taoist said that rich people are mean and heartless!


    So it is!


    Even Fang Zhou and even Ze didn''t pay attention to her, and Butler Qin had called someone to push Liu GuZi and Jiang''s out without hesitation.


    Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi scold each other.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "if you don''t know what to do, you can scold me a few more times! You need to know that it''s easy for rich people to do anything else! "


    Liu GuZi is still scolding, but Jiang''s face is white. He hates it and shuts up.


    Can''t you scold in person, can''t you say behind? There was a vicious streak in her eyes.


    If you can''t ask for benefits, you will never have a good reputation!


    After Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi left, Lian Fangzhou could not help but take a look at Lian Ze. She had a "clattering" in her heart. His face was not very good!


    Even Ze noticed her eyes, but also looked at her. He was bored and said: "elder sister Why, why do we have such a hard life? When our parents are gone, there will be no one who cares about and loves our relatives... "


    In those people''s eyes, there is only calculation, only interest.


    What''s more ridiculous is that my uncle said bad things about my sister in front of him intentionally or unintentionally a while ago. He said that my sister was too smart and would surely control all her family wealth. If she married in the future, she would definitely take them away.


    He kindly admonished himself that he could not have nothing by then


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to him, and these words didn''t mention half of them in front of her sister to make her block, but it can''t be denied that he was very angry. The eldest uncle who was annoyed and provoked these words.


    Maybe others will turn against each other because of money, but he believes that none of their four siblings will! For them to pay so much sister will not!


    To say the least, even if my sister takes everything away, she deserves it. He will never have two words.


    Lian Fangzhou patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t we care for each other? We are all legitimate relatives, much better than them! What''s more, my parents love us, and my third aunt! "


    Lian Ze laughed and said, "grandma, I used to hate grandma. She has a broken mouth and talks nonsense. She likes to take advantage of small things and is used to splashing. But now she is the only one on our side!"


    Of course, there are reasons for money here, but there will always be feelings after a long time together. Moreover, the third aunt does treat them very well.

 Chapter 462

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "grandma Sangu is just a few small problems, which is harmless!"


    It''s a pity that some people will never change their nature, such as the eldest uncle and aunt, and then the uncle and aunt.


    The Jiang''s aunt, Lian Fangzhou, saw only one side and knew that it was a more difficult role than Qiao''s. At least Joe''s not as talkative or as shrewd as she is.


    Even Ze smiled, frowned and said: "in fact, grandma is still good to us, and she loves our mother very much. Unexpectedly --"


    What saddens Lian Ze most is that at that time last year, even Grandma who loves them most didn''t bring half a word!


    Lian Fang Chau silently patted him on the shoulder. "It''s all over!"


    People''s mind can''t be measured by interests alone, but interests are absolutely the best thing to measure people''s mind! At present, the interests of the people''s good and bad without cover!


    "But," Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "Jiang''s words are right. Grandma is our mother''s mother. Now we are better off. My uncle and aunt are separated by one layer, but grandma can''t ignore it. Tomorrow, let''s go to Liujia village! "


    Lianze looks up at her.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you give up something. What matters is that you can''t let your uncle and aunt chew your tongue and say bad things about us! Although liujiacun is far away from us, it''s not good to be said that! Besides, grandma is always my mother''s mother! "


    "Well, I listen to my sister!" Lian Ze''s eyebrows spread out and he smiled, saying: "Grandma used to be very good to us. Once she came back from Grandma''s house, she secretly brought us sugar without telling her cousin."


    Lian Fangzhou was a little sour in his heart. He nodded with a smile.


    Her brothers and sisters are really not greedy, unscrupulous people!


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou sent people to the school to ask Lian Che for leave. Four brothers and sisters, together with a Jane and two servants, took four quilts, several pieces of material, several boxes of snacks and two chickens, two pieces of meat, two baskets of fruit and other things to Liujia village.


    Lian Fangzhou and his party went into the village in a big way, which was very eye-catching.


    Naturally, good people will come forward and ask where they are going? Who are the relatives of?


    Lian Fangzhou is waiting for someone to ask. Of course, he won''t be stingy.


    She believed that these words would soon spread all over Liu''s village. In this way, even if Jiang wanted to ruin their reputation, he would not be able to!


    It''s strange that people like Jiang family and Liu GuZi have good reputation! Today, some of their brothers and sisters come to visit grandma with great courtesy. She wants to say that they are mean, mean and have no conscience. Who will believe her? People will only say that she is insatiable!


    At that time, even Fangzhou would spread the story that half of my father and mother were gone. At that time, people would only condemn Jiang Shi and Liu GuZi!


    Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters came to Liu GuZi''s house. Liu GuZi and Jiang''s family have received the news. They came out together with Lian Fangzhou''s grandmother, old Cai''s family. Liu Shun and Liu An, two sons, one big and one small, followed them curiously.


    Seeing the gifts in Lian Fangzhou''s hands, Jiang''s eyes lit up, and his heart was filled with pride. He was still a hairy boy. At that time, he was so angry with his two partners. Later, he didn''t come to apologize honestly? Hum, I knew they didn''t dare not look down!


    As if nothing had happened yesterday, Jiang and Liu GuZi greeted each other with a kind and warm smile. Jiang reached for Fang Zhou and said with a smile, "Oh, my niece, you are so kind! Ha ha! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyelids didn''t touch her. He dodged and walked directly to the old Cai family.


    "Oh, Qing''er is so big. It''s so watery! My aunt likes it as soon as she sees it! " In a daze, Jiang immediately smiled at Lian Fang again.


    Lian Fang curled her lips and said, "let''s see grandma! Do you really like me, aunt? Last year, when my parents died, I cried so sad that I didn''t see you go to see me. "


    Jiang''s face was stiff, and his smile could not be kept.


    Since the appearance of their four siblings, Cai''s eyes with tears have been staring at them. The expression on the old man''s face is like sadness, joy and excitement. He gently shakes his hands and lips. He is reluctant to leave their four siblings without blinking his eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou came to the old CAI ''s side. Before the two words "grandma" were called out, she was held in her arms and cried loudly, "good child".


    Lian Fangzhou is not used to such close contact with strangers when she is stiff. But old CAI was so excited that she couldn''t refuse for a while.


    Old Cai''s holding Lian Fangzhou and crying and saying something, but Lian Fangzhou basically didn''t understand, but could only hear a few words clearly, presumably to pity them, sorry for them and so on.


    The old Cai''s mood infected lianze several, and the younger brothers and sisters couldn''t help crying. Ah Jian persuaded lianze a few words, and lianze Fang took the tears, led lianche and Lianfang Qing to go, and took a sniff to persuade grandma.


    Even Fang Zhou was relieved and struggled out of the old Cai''s arms. He just smiled and said, "don''t be sad, grandma. It''s all gone. We''re all ok now!"


    He asked Lian Ze to come forward and see him one by one.


    The old Cai family met several of their younger brothers and sisters and now they are all very well. They have good looks and spirits. It can be seen that life is still very good. They are very happy and sob with tears: "OK, OK. Now look at you, grandma will feel better! You are all good children. Grandma is sorry for you! These two conscienceless - "br >


    " mother in law, how can I let my niece and niece stand at the door? Hurry into the room, enter the room! " Jiang hurriedly smiled and scolded his two sons: "what are you two doing? Don''t hurry to call your cousin, cousin, cousin and cousin into the house. There''s no eyesight! "


    Liu GuZi also said with a smile: "that is to say, enter the house and advance the house!"


    "Shut up, you two!" The old Cai''s face was cold, and he looked at Liu GuZi and Jiang''s with hatred, and said, "if you two were not the two immoral things to hide the news, I didn''t know that my poor daughter had gone today! How pitiful my grandchildren were! Both of you conscience have been eaten by the dog! "


    The old Cai scolded and scolded. His eyes turned red and he began to cry again.


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze are busy persuading.


    Jiang also lowered his head, swabbed the corner of his eyes and sobbed, "yes, we are not good! We are confused, we are wrong! Don''t worry, grandma. Don''t be angry! If you are angry, we should die! We are not right nieces, nieces, and so on in front of your face they claim not! After all, it''s our relatives. We can''t ignore them no matter how difficult we are at that time! "

 Chapter 463

    Lian Fangzhou listened to Jiang''s words of remorse, not touched at all, but despised her even more. But also have to admire, this eloquence is really - rare ah!


    I didn''t see lianze, but it eased a lot.


    Before Jiang finished, old Cai spat at her and scolded, "you don''t need to be so artful and pretentious here! Do you think I don''t know what you have in mind? I just want to see their brothers and sisters live well now and try to find benefits? I''ll tell you, you''ve killed this heart for me! As long as I have a breath, I won''t allow it! Before her death, my mother-in-law will make it clear to everyone. You can''t ruin their reputation at all. "


    Jiang''s face was chatty, and he barely smiled: "grandma, look what you said! There must be a degree in the family''s jokes! "


    "Who are you kidding! What I said is true! " "Old Cai Shi drinks again scold a way.


    Even Fang Zhou hurriedly supported Cai Shi and said with a smile, "grandma, please calm down. We are all here now. We are not fools. No one who wants to cheat us!"


    Only then did she find that Cai''s eyes were red and swollen. Maybe she cried bitterly yesterday when she heard the news.


    Even Ze and so on agreed.


    Old Cai wiped his eyes and sobbed, "good boy, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for you! I also said that your mother and you didn''t come to see me for such a long time. It turned out that - "br >


    thought of the lost daughter, and old Cai shed a few tears.


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to persuade her, she took back her tears and held their hands and went into the house together.


    Lian Fangzhou put the present aside, saying it was for the old Cai family. Jiang family stared at several quilts and let their eyes shine. Liu GuZi and his two sons were more interested in eating.


    Old Cai couldn''t help but sighed with guilt: "good boy, it''s hard for you to remember me, if you want to! You don''t have to! I, alas, am more uneasy in my mother-in-law


    Liu GuZi was in a hurry as soon as he heard this. He said: "what are you talking about, mom? They have money now. It''s no big deal to divide some of us! Are you right, nephew


    Lian Ze hummed and didn''t answer.


    Lian Che said, "my uncle is wrong! We don''t owe you money, we don''t owe you human feelings, and we don''t owe you kindness. Why should we divide you equally? "


    Lian Fangqing said, "you scolded my sister when you came to my house yesterday. You are not a good person!"


    Old Cai''s face became very ugly, and he glared at Liu GuZi: "something that doesn''t work! So you went to Fangzhou yesterday to scold? How shameful of you to be an uncle''s scheming nephew! "


    "Mother in law, he can''t speak. Don''t worry about him! He doesn''t mean that. Relatives should help each other! You can''t be too mean! "


    "You!" Old Cai gasped for breath.


    "Grandma!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly patted her back gently and said with a soft smile: "don''t be angry, grandma, if you are angry, you will be bad! We only recognize you in our eyes. It''s useless for others to say anything! "


    Lian Ze and Qi Qi nodded and said yes.


    The old Cai Shi patted Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said with tears, "if you have time to visit grandma once or twice a year, grandma will be satisfied!"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "when we are free, we want to take you to live for a while."


    The old Cai opened his mouth. He wanted to refuse, but he wanted to see his daughter''s grave. He gave her a pillar of incense and nodded and said a good word.


    When Jiang saw that he and his husband and son could not get in at all, he couldn''t help being annoyed, and his face was gloomy. How can these children be so difficult to clean up!


    Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters talked with old CAI for a while. Finally, old Cai smiled a little more.


    Even Fangzhou and others will not spend the night here naturally. Look at the condition of the family, it''s impossible for them to stay for dinner. It was almost noon, and it was time for them to leave.


    Old Cai is very reluctant to give up, but also know the situation of his own, he sighed: "you have a good life, take good care of yourself! Alas, grandma is too old to help you! Don''t worry, no one can ruin your reputation with my old lady! "


    After hearing this, Jiang''s heart was even more hateful.


    Lian Fangzhou said gratefully, "thank you, grandma!"


    No one cares more about Lian Ze''s reputation than Lian Fangzhou. There is no father or mother in the family, and the reputation is not good at all. Otherwise, people will say, "where can you get if you have a father or a mother who has no father or mother to teach you?"


    She doesn''t care, but they can''t.


    Lian Fangzhou took out a ten Liang silver note and a money bag containing several pieces of silver and gave them to the old Cai: "grandma, take the flowers! This is our honor to you! If anyone dares to rob her, the granddaughter will tell her the price! "


    One time can not give too much, give too much, on the contrary, it is a disaster, they will also have more miss!


    Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi are very angry, but they dare not speak.


    The old Cai family refused to accept it. Even Fang Zhou said it again and again, and then reluctantly accepted it. He said, "this is for you to show filial respect to grandma. No one can take it away. Grandma is not old and confused!"


    Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi are both awe struck in their hearts, but they dare not speak.


    The old Cai family has a son and a daughter all her life. When the man went, her son was still young. She and her daughter hurt him more, but they were used to being lazy.


    Old Cai''s mind rested when he saw that his mud could not help him to the wall, so he spent his whole life.


    But she didn''t expect that he was afraid that his nieces would take advantage of him and his daughter-in-law would encourage him to hide the news of his daughter''s death from her, which greatly stimulated and infuriated CAI.


    If we were discouraged before, we are now in despair.


    How nice his sister was to him when she was not married. She was reluctant to eat or wear anything. She saved everything for him. When he saw the neighbor boy wearing a new dress, he wanted to cry. Her sister stayed up late to do more embroidery work with the big bean light, just to give him a new dress.


    Even the money he had for his daughter-in-law''s marriage, his elder sister helped more than half!


    But he forgot everything. He forgot everything! She didn''t even go on her last trip! But I kept it from her!


    If she still lets him and his daughter-in-law make a fool of each other, and her grandchildren don''t have a good life, she might as well die!


    The old Cai family doesn''t care about everything in the ordinary life. She is also gentle. The Jiang family doesn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law at all. At this time, the old Cai family initiated Weilai, and she didn''t dare to contradict.


    Though she was so angry and ashamed, she dared not say a word. Jiang seemed to know her mother-in-law for the first time. She never found out that she was a tough person!


    My mother-in-law wants to clean up her daughter-in-law. That''s a matter of course!


    Jiang didn''t think about it. The old CAI was a young widow. If he wasn''t a fierce one, he would have been bullied to death! How many widowed women with big children are weak and easy to bully?

 Chapter 464

    Lian Fangzhou looked at the old Cai''s posture, and he put down more than half of it. With grandma, my uncle and aunt won''t make any moths.


    Still, she is used to keeping everything in her own hands.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at Jiang''s and said, "Auntie, grandma will take care of you! I have a few words. I want to talk to my aunt alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient or inconvenient. "


    Jiang wanted to say that it was inconvenient to gamble, but he thought of the wealth of lianfangzhou family now. She couldn''t say that. She forced out a smile: "please tell me what my niece has!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and came to the door with her.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her coldly and said in a low voice: "I know you didn''t give up, but also want to calculate my family''s money and property, but you''d better weigh your own weight before you start! You can inquire about my character first. Do you know Zhao rujun, the daughter of Zhao family, the richest man in the city? If you annoy me, you can''t bear the consequences! Don''t talk about it with grandma. I don''t want to eat it. No one in the world can threaten me! Even I don''t need too complicated means. If I say to give my uncle a beautiful daughter-in-law as beautiful as flowers and a sum of money, the condition is that I will give you a break. I think he will be very happy! "


    "You!" Jiang''s face turned white and he opened his eyes to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "as the saying goes, a wife and a husband are better than misfortune. They advise their uncles to take good care of grandma. Although they can''t be very rich, they can eat and wear without worry! If you think about anything else, you can''t! Don''t compare you with my family. You''re not qualified! Not to be jealous, not to be indignant! Because that all does not belong to you! If not for grandma''s sake, I will never look at you more! So, you''d better take good care of grandma and look forward to her longevity! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and smiled at her, "my aunt is a smart person. Don''t use her cleverness in the wrong place!" Then Shi ran left.


    Although she is not afraid of Liu GuZi and Jiang''s thinking and playing tricks, she doesn''t want to deal with these trivial things all day long. She has already told Jiang that if she still wants to go her own way, Lian Fangzhou will never give her a second chance and solve her problem once and for all!


    Jiang''s is not Qiao''s, she has few things to worry about.


    Jiang stood there stupidly, cold all over and cold in the heart.


    It''s terrible!


    She had never thought that Lian Fangzhou, who used to look so warm and soft, shy and shy, and who saw more people but smiled and talked less, would become so sharp!


    The eyes of Qingling are as if they can see her heart! It''s horrible!


    Suddenly, Jiang''s heart was gray, and he sighed, "that''s all!"! only! Although the silver wealth is dazzling and attractive, we must first see if we have the life to enjoy it!


    This girl is totally different from before. Now she has money and people in her hand. If she really wants to turn her back and don''t recognize people and do anything, she can''t bear to go!


    Jiang knows the benefits of money. What can''t he do with money?


    As long as the old lady is here, I don''t believe she will turn her back! Although you can''t enjoy great wealth, you will not have less food and clothing from now on! In a word, it''s better than the above!


    Although he was still unwilling, Jiang had to rest his mind.


    The old lady is really angry this time. We should coax her heart back. As long as the old lady is looking to her own home, she can naturally seek more benefits. The two children are also -


    Jiang''s eyes are bright. Yes, there are two children!


    Even if the old woman is dissatisfied with her son''s daughter-in-law and hates her son''s daughter-in-law, she will still love her grandson!


    We have to coax the old woman back, and ask her to talk to her in a few days. Let the two children pass by. The big one can help them manage their affairs. The small one can go to school with Lian Che. Lian Fangqing''s little girl is really a water spirit. She doesn''t care about her son. She''d better like her, and she''d better be a parent in the future. It''s a good thing to be a childhood sweetheart and to be a parent. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a daughter to marry


    Jiang''s eyes were rolling, and in a twinkling of an eye, seven or eight thoughts came down, and he was full of fighting spirit and confidence again!


    Not without fighting, but with changing methods and strategies.


    In this way, Jiang''s unwilling and resentful mood suddenly calmed down. When sending Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters away, the smile on his face was sincere.


    On the way back, lianze, lianche and lianfangqing were very happy and excited. They joked all the way, because grandma didn''t forget them, because grandma still loved them very much!


    Even Fanzhou is in a much lighter mood. If she can, she is willing to help her relatives as long as they don''t show the best quality.


    It''s a pity that the closest relatives of both father''s side and mother''s side are the best!


    When she thought of Jiang''s smile when she went out, even the smile on Fangzhou''s face was more solemn. She didn''t believe that Jiang would figure it out so quickly.


    People who only want to calculate others are not easy to understand and be relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about the problem, and unconsciously fell behind. I don''t know when Jane came to her and asked with a smile, "what do you think of again? I don''t think your grandmother is a muddleheaded person. Your uncle has no heart. Your aunt is smart. She is far away from here. I believe she will save a lot of things in the future. "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "you can see it! But my aunt, hum, is afraid to be too clever! "


    Seeing that Jane was a little confused, she said the great contrast between Jiang''s before and after.


    A Jian doesn''t think so, and laughs: "so what? No matter what she thinks, where can she succeed so easily? Wait and see, if she has other thoughts, sooner or later, she will show signs! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was widened, and he said with a smile, "I really want to think more."


    When they came back home, they didn''t expect to see Mrs. Yang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at home.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help frowning: what happened these two days? How to provoke such a person?


    Since Yang Huaishan saved her life, Lian Fangzhou has felt a bit of a dilemma for Yang''s family. The kindness of saving her life is no different.


    "Auntie Yang, sister-in-law Yang!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at them and said, "what''s the matter when you come all the way?"


    Thanks to Yang Huaishan''s blessing, Lian Fangzhou is kind to Yang''s family. If it was before, Yang''s family would never enter Lian''s door.


    Yang mother son snorted in the nostril, pulled on the old long face to show some unwilling and jealous.


    Since Yang Huaishan almost died in order to save Lian Fangzhou, Yang mother-in-law hated her son''s failure to fight, and even hated Lian Fangzhou''s sweeping stars. She did not know that she scolded Lian Fangzhou hundreds of times.

 Chapter 465

    Since then, she has kept her father-in-law and mother-in-law from coming to Dafang village. She has never been to Dafang village, so that she can''t even get involved with her Yang family again.


    She hated lianfangzhou very much. Of course, no one would talk about lianfangzhou in front of her without understanding. Otherwise, even the best friend, Mrs. Yang, would turn up and scold immediately.


    Although she occasionally heard one and a half sentences about how well the family of Dafang village is living and how to make a fortune, she sneered. No matter how well you live and how much money you make, how much better and how much money you can make?


    Until today, when she saw it with her own eyes, she knew that Lian Fangzhou was really rich!


    The courtyard of this house is much better than that of her family! It''s said that the old house in the village has also been pushed. It will be built in two days, and a lot of land has been bought


    This is the daughter-in-law despised by mother-in-law Yang and forced her son to withdraw resolutely. Isn''t it a proof that lianfangzhou''s life is flourishing? Didn''t you hit her in the face? How can the proud lady Yang feel better?


    She thought that Lian Fangzhou''s life should be more and more difficult, and she could not live until the end. She knelt down in front of her and begged her to see a meal for the sake of her former relatives! In this way, it can be a good proof that her vision is not wrong and that her retirement is good!


    Mrs. Yang sees that not only Fangzhou''s family is more spacious, but also she seems to be growing more and more beautiful. She is not fat or thin, has a melon face, apricot eyes, white and greasy skin, ruddy lips, and is shining in the eyebrows!


    Even she is beating herself in the face!


    Mrs. Yang hated her teeth. She didn''t want to say a word to Lian Fangzhou. She said straightforwardly, "we are here to get cotton seeds!"


    Yes, she just came to "take" rather than "buy". Lian Fangzhou owes her son a life. Shouldn''t she be given a few Jin of cotton seeds?


    If she could be a person, she would have offered to send cotton seeds to her door, and even asked her to pick them up in person. She really didn''t understand the rules!


    No matter how rich you are, you don''t know the rules!


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her very blunt voice. It''s impossible to say there is no discomfort in her heart. But she couldn''t care for Yang Huaishan''s face. She said with a smile, "you''re just here. I''m ready for the cotton seeds. I''ll send them to you!"


    Lian Fangzhou soon sent for cotton seeds, which were also given according to Yang''s land.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "I''ve asked people to inquire about it in your village. It''s eight mu in total, and it''s twenty Jin. I gave this seed. I don''t have to give silver after the autumn harvest. "


    Mrs. Yang snorted, her face still tight and long, and said, "send? Afraid is reluctant? If I don''t come, you don''t say send! Isn''t he asking about my land? Why don''t you just send it home? Hum, I think you mean it! "


    Lian fangzhouhun doesn''t care about such words and attitudes of Mrs. Yang. She doesn''t think she cares about such people.


    "She is very sincere way:" I am afraid that Yang Bo''s mother''s house don''t want to rush to your door and make you angry instead


    "Ha," said Mrs. Yang with a smile, "clearly you don''t want to, but also say generous words! The people in our family are not fools. They can''t get rich yet? "


    She would never admit that it would be difficult for Lian Fangzhou to send someone to her home.


    Lian Fangzhou''s good temper smile: "maybe I want to fork!"


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou is always warm and angry, Mrs. Yang is even more annoyed. How can she be so leisurely and free! How can I be so calm!


    Her life was saved by her son! She owes her son a life!


    Mrs. Yang stared at Lian Fangzhou, and her eyes almost burst out with fire. She said angrily, "give me twenty Jin? Should you send away the beggar! Your life is saved by my son! Why is your life worth a thousand pounds? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little dark. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Yang would be so domineering.


    She didn''t promise immediately, which made Mrs. Yang even more angry. At the same time, she felt inexplicably happy.


    "Lian Fangzhou, you are ungrateful!" she shrieked


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her calmly and said lightly: "it''s not that I won''t give it, but it''s Yang Huaishan who saved my life, not you. If you want, let him come to me in person!"


    Lianfangzhou naturally can''t agree with Mrs. Yang. If I promise Mrs. Yang today, will Mr. Yang come tomorrow? Will the eldest son of the Yang family come the day after tomorrow? And the rest of the Yang family? Do you want to say yes?


    If it goes on like this, she won''t have a safe life!


    If Yang Huaishan comes, she will make it clear with him that she will give him a lump sum of money, and there will be no further involvement in the Qing Dynasty.


    Even in modern society, saving the lives of others is also a kind of compensation for the kindness of saving lives, but I have never seen anyone compensate for it forever!


    Of course, she will remember that in the future, if he had to ask for her, she would not have refused coldly.


    In a rage, Mrs. Yang stared at Lian Fangzhou and said in a sharp voice, "what do you say! You don''t give it! "


    "It''s not that I don''t give it to you," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "Whoever saves my life, I will only give it to who!"


    "I''m his mother! Mother in law! " Mrs. Yang was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    "I didn''t say no!" Lian Fangzhou said steadily, "but I''m still saying that. Whoever saves me will be given."


    She was so angry that she opened her mouth and scolded her.


    Lianze was very angry when he heard it. Lianze scolded "the old lady is not too annoying" and rushed out to the theory, which was held by lianche.


    Lian Che grabbed his sleeve and shook his head at him: "no, my second brother, her son saved my sister''s life. If we quarreled with her, would anyone else talk about my sister? You didn''t see my sister and didn''t answer back? "


    Lian zedao: "can we just watch my sister being bullied by her? Hum, help me? How can ah Jiange, who saved the whole village, never see him put on airs in front of whom or go to whose house to ask for benefits? "


    Lian Fangqing said with a curl of her mouth: "how can this annoying woman compare with brother ajin? Brother ajin has never bullied her sister!"


    Lianze and lianche look at each other, and both of them show their expressions that they want to laugh and are not inconvenient to laugh.


    Sister, ah Jian has never bullied her, but it''s not like that.


    "I can''t listen! The dead woman! " Lian Ze said again, his face irritated.


    Lian Che thought for a moment and said, "go, Qing''er, and bring some ashes!"


    Lian Fang''s eyes brightened: "I''ll go now!" Turn around and it''s gone.


    Even Ze was relieved. He looked at Lian Che and said with a smile, "it''s really a scholar. His brain is turning fast!"

 Chapter 466

    Yang Nanzi was scolding so much that she suddenly saw a big, fluffy thing running to her feet, which made her scream. When she could see what it was, she sat on the ground screaming and slumped down. Shivering.


    "What do you want to do! Want to kill me! "


    Lian Fangzhou takes a look at Lian Fangqing and helps her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with a smile. "You misunderstood me!" she says with a smile! How could we be so ungrateful! Although it is a wolf, it was raised at home since childhood and can''t bite people! "


    Said and stared at Lian Fangqing: "nonsense!"


    Lian Fangqing turned away and said wrongly, "how can I know someone is afraid of being indiscriminate! In our family, Xiaohui has always been very obedient and won''t bite! "


    Yang''s face was whiter, and she gave Lian Fangzhou a look of hate. Being good at home doesn''t mean being good outside. In case the dead girl has a grudge -


    Mrs. Yang shivers, she has no ambition to scold any more.


    Of course, it''s just in the mouth.


    However, lianfangzhou doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mrs. Yang has this virtue, as long as she has a clean ear.


    "You''d better take these cotton seeds back first. If you want anything else, let Yang Huaishan come!"


    "You just want to see my son," said Mrs. Yang! He can''t see you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes narrowed and stared at her coldly.


    Yang shuddered and almost sat on the ground. Her eldest daughter-in-law felt a little cold in her heart. She quickly took the bag with the seeds in it, and helped yang to go in a hurry.


    Even Fangzhou did not embarrass them.


    Lian Fangzhou is looking forward to Yang Huaishan''s coming. Both sides have completely settled this matter, and they don''t have to worry about what they owe others.


    But Yanghuai mountain didn''t come.


    It''s not that Mrs. Yang didn''t force him to come. Even his parents, brothers, sisters and brothers all went to the battle. All the soft and hard means were used up. Good words made her lips dry, but Yang Huaishan refused to go.


    The whole family was very angry, but they had nothing to do with him.


    How could he have gone? He didn''t want even Fanzhou to look down on him, and he didn''t think he was her savior.


    At that time, if Jane didn''t feel that she was dead in time, she didn''t say anything?


    Yang Huaishan feels very painful in his heart. Why do all his family think so? After all, it''s just to see that Fangzhou is rich and jealous!


    Soon it was the day when the construction of the house began. The sound of firecrackers was deafening. Almost all the villagers came to see the bustle of the house. There was a stream of congratulations.


    Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile. All kinds of candies and melon seeds were filled with two long cases for everyone to use. Children put a lot of them into their clothes and pockets. Even no one at home said a word. On the contrary, when they saw the bottom, they added them again, which made them more popular and talked and laughed all the time.


    Lian Fangzhou has already told Zhang Lizheng and the village elders that when their house is built, they will begin to repair the ancestral hall and Yicang, and then build the school.


    Zhang Li is full of joy, so he is most interested in the house that lianfangzhou family is building.


    Li Da and Li Er are in charge of supervising the construction of the house. At the same time, director Qin also helps to keep an eye on it.


    Li Sanhe and Wang Wu look at the oil press.


    Governor Qin asked people to find out the market situation. Lian Fangzhou had chosen a place to build an oil mill, which was near the suburb of Yuhe county.


    It has purchased more than two mu of land, built oil extraction workshops, warehouses for storing soybeans and peanuts and oil, and houses and yards for workers to live in.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to repay Aunt Zhang''s family for a long time. This was a good opportunity, so he asked Aunt Zhang''s family for their opinions. After the oil mill is completed and put into production, it is also handed over to Li Sanhe and Wang Wu.


    Not to mention others, Li Sanhe is very happy and immediately agreed to come down, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li will not refuse naturally. There is no such emotion as the present and the past.


    Once upon a time, they took care of lianfangzhou family because of their love. Now lianfangzhou family is better than their family. If they take care of them in turn, they will only be grateful and never have the idea of risking acid.


    Zhao heard that there are at least three liang of silver in a month, and there are festival gifts and red envelopes on the new year''s day. He was very happy. Why not?


    After su Ziji designed all kinds of tools, the original two shops still made parts.


    The owners of those two shops are extremely intimate with Lian''s family. Both of them agree that they only charge for materials, not for crafts. Naturally, Lian Fangzhou will not take advantage of them.


    There is a reason for the two families to do so.


    Lian Fangzhou had expected that after boss Wang and boss Xiao ran into each other on tools, sooner or later he would think of looking for a shop that had made tools for them.


    Lian Fangzhou was the first to say hello to the owners of the two shops. And offered to send them a financial path.


    If boss Wang and boss Xiao really come to visit us, they pretend to refuse twice even if they should.


    She has only one requirement, that is, each person should make less parts for them.


    There are rules and regulations. If there is no Lian Fangzhou, they secretly make her exclusive tools to others. Lian Fangzhou knows how to make trouble at the door, and their reputation will be destroyed! It''s another matter to get Lian Fangzhou''s consent.


    It''s safe to earn this silver!


    Don''t do the same thing less. They are old and don''t have drawings. How can they remember that clearly just by memory? It''s normal to miss one or two!


    Before doing this, they will also mention it to boss Xiao, boss Wang. As for whether or not to do it, they will do it by themselves!


    In fact, what other way can they get away with it?


    Lian Fangzhou and Lian zeajin are busy on the other side of the snail mountain.


    Before the construction of snail mountain, we must make a good plan.


    On this day, three people from lianfangzhou came to Luosi mountain for a walk.


    It was late autumn, many trees on the mountain had begun to lose their leaves, and many wild fruit trees and shrubs were full of various fruits, most of which were very bright in color.


    Half a man tall weeds also began to turn yellow and wither in clusters, which looked rather messy.


    "It''s not easy to clean up the mountain!" Lian Fangzhou could not help feeling.


    Even Ze said: "it''s not too much trouble, is it? First set the fire, then chop and dig. Hire more people. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "some trees are so tall that you have to cut them first to burn them. Otherwise, it''s useless to burn them! At that time, the trunk will be smoked black, which is not easy to cut. "


    Before we had finished walking, we looked around. Lianfangzhou found many tall trees that were several stories tall. From afar, we could see the branches and leaves were luxuriant and thick, and we expected the trunk to be hugged.


    Lianze then said with a smile, "listen to my sister''s arrangement!"


    After half a day''s work, I finally walked through the valley. Lian Fangzhou has an idea in mind.


    Build a duck house in the middle of the most spacious and flat place. In the future, the ducks that will be released will take this as the boundary. They will rotate once a half month and be released at both ends of the valley.


    In the valley, there were originally streams and ditches, which were widened to dig a shallow and wide pond at intervals. Reed plants were planted on the edge of the pond for ducks'' activities.

 Chapter 467

    As for the chicken house, it is built near the hillside, which needs to be built in several places on the whole mountain.


    Now the mountain has not been cleared out, and it is not easy to judge.


    The fish pond is built in the swamp of gukou. Just bought this piece of land a few days ago, Lian Fangzhou has sent someone to excavate several holes to drain water. If you have enough hands, you can excavate immediately.


    It''s necessary and necessary to arrange people to live here for a long time. The residence is located at gukou and Guwei.


    "Ah Ze, you''d better go to Zhao Liushu''s town tomorrow and say that you''d better come to work in the future! The big trees on the mountain have to be sawed and the fish pond has to be excavated. " Lianfangzhou road.


    This large swamp can have at least four large fish ponds and a wide flat area for planting trees.


    Lianze smiled and said, "sister, let''s go to the top of the mountain to have a look! You can see far from the top of the mountain, and you can see all of them, so that you don''t have to miss anything! "


    Even Fanzhou thought about it, and he said with a smile: "it''s OK! Then go up the mountain! "


    Jane glanced up and pointed in a direction: "go up the mountain from there. There seems to be a path."


    Almost no one came here. Even after Fangzhou bought it, no one came. A path, which was just stepped out by the Cowherd and the woodcutter, was quickly covered by weeds.


    But even Fang Zhou and even Ze believe that Jane can''t be mistaken.


    Lianze''s adoration was incomparable and he said: "brother ajin, I have learned from you for so long, but I don''t have such good eyesight! Brother Jane, you can teach me everything! "


    Jane smiled and said, "as long as you don''t mind the trouble, I will teach you what I can!"


    Don''t say that he is Fangzhou''s brother. He will be willing to teach him on his hard work.


    Even when zeaton was very happy, he said with a busy smile: "I can''t wait for it, how can I dislike it! Thank you, brother Jane! "


    Jane said with a smile, "you are welcome!"


    Lianze then smiled, raised his mouth and nodded: "yes, my family, my family!"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt that the tone was so strange. She had a ghost in her heart. She could not help but coagulate to Lian Ze and squint her eyes.


    Lianze had already turned his head and was flattering Jane with all kinds of compliments.


    Lian Fangzhou let him go with a smile. Maybe he''s over concerned?


    Although the mountain is not high, the road is not easy to walk. It took almost three quarters of an hour to get to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is always flat. Several people find a clean big maple to rest.


    Looking down from above, you can see more than half of the place.


    Lian Fangzhou went through it in his heart. There should be nothing left out.


    I''m not afraid that I can''t hire enough people in the slack season. Several of them will start at the same time. I believe they can change their faces and make a big appearance in a month at most.


    "The scenery here is also very good! Then I will build a house on the top of the mountain. I can come and stay for a few days in my spare time! "


    Lianze then said with a smile, "these trees on the top of the mountain grow very well and look very energetic. Elder sister, if you don''t want to stay!"


    Besides big maple trees, there are big camphor trees and wild pine trees on the top of the mountain. They look like they have grown for decades, right? If you want to build a house here, it''s not bad to leave some big trees to enjoy the cool.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "pick up the big ones and keep them. Then you will come to see people set fire to the wasteland. Don''t forget to dig out the fire line to separate them."


    Lianze agreed with a smile.


    "Look, elder sister, there are wild grapes over there. I''ll go and pick some to see if it''s delicious. Wait for me here!" Lianze suddenly pointed to the hillside in the distance.


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to speak out against him, he made a small contribution to his lightness skill. In a blink of an eye, he went far away.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help shaking his head, laughing and swearing: "when did he have such fun! Not before! What about wild grapes? Bully me if I don''t practice martial arts. I don''t know how to use my eyes, right? I didn''t see any wild grapes over there! Ah! What do you do? Let go "


    a Jian reaches for her behind her and hugs her. Lian Fangzhou is surprised!


    "Ha ha!" Ah Jane smiled in her ear and said softly, "ah Ze is becoming more and more sensible. I don''t see any grapes there. He is trying to find an excuse to avoid us getting along alone! That''s the excuse. It''s too bad to be improved! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was red and struggling. He was angry and defeated. "How can he know that we are...?"? Did you tell him! "


    "I didn''t," said Jane, who was helpless to let go of her and stood face to face with her on her shoulder, with a wry smile, "how dare I carry you on my back? It''s this kid. He has changed his way to praise you in front of me. He wants to match us! So it''s really none of my business. It''s his kindness to create opportunities for us! "


    At the thought of lianze''s exaggeration in front of her, lianfangzhou and flattering herself, Jane couldn''t help laughing.


    "... Lian Fangzhou was so embarrassed that he bit his teeth and said," I''ve always thought of him as a steady and sensible man, who knows how to play smart! "


    Jane smiled and said, "don''t blame him, he is also for our good!"


    Lian Fangzhou said angrily, "how can I not blame him? He made a mess of his own, in case that he didn''t match you. "


    don''t even finish saying Fangzhou, ah Jian''s face turned black:" he dares! "


    It made Lian Fangzhou laugh.


    Jane also smiled and said: "he won''t, he won''t be so blind! Fangzhou, I miss you! "


    A Jane''s voice becomes gentle, and her expression is incomparably gentle. She gently embraces her.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed. This time, he didn''t refuse any more. He leaned lightly in his arms and half closed his eyes.


    After almost half an hour, even Ze came back pretending.


    Before he came back, the two people who had told each other the truth had finished. They had enough intimacy, and left no trace.


    It''s the first time for Lian Zexu to do such a thing. Those two people who have enjoyed the benefits look as if they are indifferent and calm. On the contrary, Lian Ze is a little guilty. In the face of Lian Fangzhou, he tries hard to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "Come back, waiting for your grapes! How much did you pick? " Lian Fangzhou looked at him and asked jokingly.


    Lianze smiled, scratched his head, and faltered, "no, I haven''t collected much. I''ve eaten all of them..."


    he said with a flattering smile: "if you want to eat, I''ll find it for you tomorrow!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and hummed, "since I haven''t been there for so long, I''m still worried about you. I thought there was an accident. I almost went to you!"


    Lian Ze was shocked, but he couldn''t get over it. He quickly smiled and said: "fortunately, my sister didn''t go. I, at least, have been practising martial arts with brother ajin for so long, how can it be so useless! Elder sister, just take care of herself! Ah no, then, brother ajin is here. I won''t let my sister do anything! "


    Lian Ze was so guilty that he glanced at Lian Fangzhou subconsciously when he mentioned her name.

 Chapter 468

    Lian Fangzhou just did not know, and said: "ah Jian is an outsider, and you are my brother. Can he stop me if I want to go to you! How can Jane do such a unreasonable thing? "


    "Oh, sister." Lianze is deeply disappointed. It seems that they have wasted their time. Nothing happened to them!


    Even Ze didn''t know how to hide his emotions. He wrote disappointment and depression all over his face.


    Lian Fangzhou almost laughed when he saw it, and said with a strained face: "next time, no nonsense!"


    Even Ze stuffy "Oh" again.


    Ah Jian shook her head and smiled at Lian Fangzhou. "Don''t tease him. Since you are back, let''s go back."


    "Let''s go!" Lian Fangzhou took a look at Lian Ze.


    Even Ze Leng, look at a Jian, and look at Lian Fangzhou. I''m still not sure if there''s anything between the two


    A few days later, Liu Jia suddenly came back. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou''s family is now more and more prosperous, she couldn''t help walking around and looking around. She said with admiration, "Miss Lian is really good at something! Compared with last year, this year is really a big change! If I don''t see it with my own eyes, who can believe it? It''s only a year, and I''m almost suspicious of going the wrong way! Look at the big courtyard, so many houses, servants and the new house under construction. It''s amazing! It''s amazing! "


    Yang Huaishan that kid is not blessed, Yang family is not blessed! Liu Jia said in his heart.


    Lian Fangzhou made him feel embarrassed by his generous praise and said with a smile, "brother Liu Jiage has come all the way here to praise me for such a long time, hasn''t he?"


    Liu Jia slaps his head and says with a smile: "no, I''m patronizing and praising you, almost forgetting serious things! Alas, I can''t blame you. Who is not surprised to see such a change! "


    Liu Jia smiled, put away the joking tone, and said to Lian Fangzhou, "didn''t you ask me to find the right Chuang Tzu? Now I have a place in my hand, which is not bad. There are ready-made Chuang-tzu houses, which can be occupied directly without repair. There are thirty or forty large and small houses, and the upper and lower levels of Zhuangzi are ready-made. There are 560 mu of paddy fields and 120 mu of superior ones. The rest are all medium-sized. There are more than 300 mu of dry land slopes, which are very concentrated. I''m not here. I''ll ask you when I''m the first one in my hand! Oh, by the way, it''s in Hekou village on the outskirts of Yuhe county. It''s just on the way from Dafang village to the county. It''s almost on the way to the county! "


    Liu Jia said the situation clearly at one go, and even Fang Zhou was very satisfied with it. If this Chuang Tzu is really like what he described, it''s really a good place!


    Now for her, buying hundreds of acres of land is a small idea.


    However, he seems to have overlooked the most critical issue.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at Liu Jia, but she didn''t ask. Seeing that she looked very satisfied, Liu Jia continued to smile and said, "this family, even the girl, should know, is Zhao family, the richest man in the county."


    "Zhao family?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned.


    Zhao''s family and Lian''s family couldn''t fight each other at eight poles. But after Zhao rujun''s misfortune, we heard more or less about Zhao rujun and Lian Fangzhou. As a local guard, Liu Jia knew a little more than others.


    However, he didn''t show up in front of Lian Fangzhou, and explained with a smile if nothing happened: "master Zhao''s business has some problems, and Zhao''s people are pressing forward step by step. Ha ha, you don''t know how messy the Zhao family is now! It''s only the first step. I''m afraid he will have to sell the land in a short time! He is in a hurry to ask for cash, and the price is not high. It''s just right for the girl to buy at this time! "


    At this time, the county magistrate has collapsed and Zhao rujun has disappeared. With Su Jing and some actions and hints, it''s hard for the Zhao family not to mess up!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look tomorrow! I''ll buy it if it suits me. I don''t want to take advantage of others, let alone take advantage of them. I will buy them at the market price! Only in the same way, I don''t want to be involved in any trouble of Zhao''s family. The land, title deed and house deed must be handed over to me without any dispute! And those servants, I don''t want to stay. "


    In fact, Liu Jia is totally worried. Lian Fangzhou doesn''t have any taboo about whether she can buy or not. Zhao rujun is Zhao rujun. Business is business. She only thinks it''s inappropriate. As for whether it''s Zhao''s, what''s the matter?


    Liu Jia went to see the Chuang Tzu and knew that it was a good place to go. Knowing that Lian Fang Zhou would take only seven or eight out of ten, she said with a smile, "OK, tomorrow I''ll invite you to come with me! Don''t worry, Miss Lian! It''s not a pure place, and I can''t do it! That place is really good. You will be satisfied with it tomorrow! As for those servants, don''t let them go. I''m sure Mr. Zhao won''t be too hard on others! "


    How many servants are not easy to deal with? The Zhao family either took it back or sent it directly to renyazi.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile, and Liu Jia resigned.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze, a Jian and the governor of Qin went to the Zhao''s village in Hekou village.


    Master Zhao sent a steward to follow him and help introduce him.


    Mr. Zhao was moved by Xu''s words that Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to go down the drain and buy at the market price. The housekeeper was very polite and said nothing.


    Lian Fangzhou and others have seen these fields, and they are really satisfied. The land is fertile, the water is abundant, and they are all connected.


    In the past years, they were all planted by tenants, and they could take over as usual.


    Chuang Tzu''s houses are neat and clean, and many flowers and plants have been planted. There are not many people, only two family members, but they do some chores and clean up the village. In case the tenants have something to do, they also run errands to report.


    Xu knew that he was going to change the owner. He had no idea where to go. When the two families saw Lian Fangzhou, they were worried.


    The Chamberlain of Zhao''s mansion saw this and tried to be around, then smiled: "these two families have lived in the villa for five or six years. They are the most obedient and honest ones. They don''t like running around, and they don''t chew their tongues. If you feel like you can do it, you can leave them! It''s better to have ready-made people here than to readjust! "


    Lian Fangzhou looks to the governor Qin.


    The governor Qin knew that she was loose in heart, so he asked the two men some questions. He thought it was really honest. He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "if you feel OK, you can stay first. If it''s not good in the future, you can deal with it!"


    The family members of the two bedrooms were pale and knelt down in a hurry to show their loyalty. "The servants would never dare to provoke right and wrong. They should never talk about what they shouldn''t do or touch what they shouldn''t do. Please leave us with the girl!"


    They also heard about the Zhao family.

 Chapter 469

    But for the bad situation, master Zhao would not have sold Chuang Tzu.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "well, I don''t need to be a stranger if I use it well. I also need to save some things! It''s just that the rules of Lianjia are different from those of Zhao Jiaxu. I''ll let governor Qin explain them to you one by one later! You do so, and if you mess with my rules, I will be merciless! "


    Most importantly, after she bought the Chuang Tzu, they must not have any contact with the Zhao family.


    According to Liu Jia, in addition to the news he heard, the Zhao family was afraid that they would be in a state of emergency one after another. If there were any old servants of Zhao''s house to join in, Lian Fangzhou didn''t want them to be soft hearted.


    Once this kind of thing is touched, there will be endless troubles.


    Zhao rujun looks like that, and magpies are also arrogant. Lian Fangzhou has a bad impression on Zhao family. She doesn''t want her family to have anything to do with Zhao family.


    Two room family in the heart a stone falls to the ground, hurriedly agrees, kowtows to Lian Fangzhou to thank.


    One of them hesitated for a moment and smiled carefully at Lian Fangzhou: "girl, my son-in-law is also in Zhao''s house. Can you please ask me to show mercy and buy him too? Thanks for your kindness!"


    I can''t blame him for his abruptness. Who doesn''t care about his girl? When the little girl heard her father''s question, she was so nervous that she straightened herself up. The woman must be her mother, and she looked at Lian Fangzhou with her eyes full of pleading.


    Lian Fangzhou takes a look at the Chamberlain of Zhao''s mansion.


    "I don''t know about it, but it''s a coincidence," said the Chamberlain of Zhao''s house with a smile! If even the girl is willing, the old slave will go back and tell the master. This is not a big deal. It is also a good thing to do good and accumulate virtue to complete a marriage! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked the man, "tell me what your son-in-law-in-law is. Steward Zhao will go back to make arrangements."


    "Thank you! Thank you, steward Zhao! " The man kowtowed happily again and said, "my son-in-law is Zhao San!"


    "Who?" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened. Even Ze, a Jian and so on were stunned.


    Chamberlain Zhao was also stunned, and then a wry smile came out from the corner of his mouth: who is not good? How could it be him!


    The man was shocked by their reaction. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he had a bad feeling.


    He subconsciously shrunk his neck and repeated, "I''m going to call my son-in-law Zhao San..."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked the Chamberlain Zhao, "there should be only one person in your family called Zhao San?"


    "Zhao Butler reluctantly smiled and nodded:" this, this nature, where can have duplicate name


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said to the man, "if I''m right, it''s after master Zhao said that he wanted to sell this Chuang Tzu, is it Zhao San who made an engagement with your daughter? Did he bring it up on his own initiative? "


    "How do you know, girl?" The man''s face was full of surprise.


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips and sneered, but Zhao San was calculating and brave!


    I think Zhao San knows that he asked Liu Jia to help him visit a suitable farm. Zhao family is such a good place. He mostly wants it. He has a good calculation, but he shouldn''t treat others as fools!


    How could she even recycle the person who drives out herself? Did it not become a joke?


    Don''t talk to her about reform and regret. She''s not so confused! Not so rare!


    "Director Qin, tell them about it!" Lianfangzhou light road.


    "Yes," the steward Qin nodded slightly, and said to the family, "do you know who is Zhao San? At the beginning, he was the servant of our company. He was very unruly. Our girl retreated to renyazi, and later she was bought back by the eldest lady of the Zhao family. In fact, this is what happened in the first half of this year! So you should understand? It''s impossible for our girl to let Zhao San go back to Lian''s house! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "this man is very insidious and cunning. I must have guessed that I would buy this Chuang Tzu, so I got engaged with your daughter before this! Think about it for yourself. I can''t ask for him. If you don''t want him, stay with Zhao! I''m not forced! "


    The couple were all at once stupid.


    It can be seen that they are all honest people. In their eyes, servants who are sold by their masters because they don''t obey the rules are definitely not good people!


    But their daughter turned white, walked two steps forward, kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou and begged: "girl, even girl, who hasn''t made a mistake! He already knew that he was wrong. Please give him another chance! Please girl! Miss, your great kindness and virtue will never be rewarded by your maidservant. Please miss! "


    The man''s face suddenly became ugly, "Er Ya, you know! You know! "


    The second girl ignored her father and kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou: "Lian girl, Lian girl! Please, please! Give us another chance! Please don''t forget villains, give us another chance


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Listen, what she said is not "he", but "we"!


    Even Fang Zhou can''t understand. Some people like Zhao San''s glib man, and it seems that he is still determined!


    It''s really a girl who hasn''t gone through the world!


    Even Fangzhou turned a blind eye to the two girls'' bitter entreaties, neither refusing nor agreeing.


    The two girls kowtowed harder and harder, and they got more and more pitiful.


    "Even the girl!" The woman loved her daughter so much that she could not bear to see her. She also said, "please --"


    "shut up!" The man interrupted her with a low drink, and gave her a fierce stare and scolded: "what''s the trouble with you! Don''t hurry to bring that girl back to me! I don''t know what to do! "


    Lian Fangzhou still didn''t make a statement, but he was relieved secretly. This man is not confused!


    If they all follow the two girls to beg Zhao San, even if they kowtow and bleed, even Fangzhou will not leave them.


    What does she stay to do?


    The reason is that I''m relieved, but I have to see if this man can be the master of his family and what he says doesn''t count! If he is a man who knows but can''t be the master, even Fangzhou doesn''t plan to stay.


    The woman was scolded by her husband. Her face was white and her lips moved. But she did not dare to object. She hugged her daughter and dragged her back hard. She cried in a low voice and said, "good boy, don''t do this, don''t do this!"

 Chapter 470

    Two wench called a sound "Niang" to turn around to rush in the woman ''s arms, repressing the sobbing cry, the thin shoulder trembles once, such as the butterfly in the wind, not pitiful.


    The man kowtowed two heads to Lian Fangzhou solemnly and begged: "Lian girl, the girl is still young and ignorant, please let her go! This marriage was originally only spoken. It didn''t change gengthe. It didn''t even say a word to the Lord, so it didn''t count! How can a slave marry his daughter to such an unruly person! Please take us in, girl! "


    The two girls were in a great hurry, but they wanted to ask for help. They were covered by the woman''s dead mouth.


    The woman whispered something in her ear. The two girls no longer struggled to ask for love, but cried and fell into her arms.


    "Do you have a clear idea? If the future lotus root is broken, I can sell you immediately! I won''t treat my people badly, but if I get annoyed, I don''t care! " Lian Fangzhou''s leisurely way glanced at two girls.


    The man did not hesitate to say: "think clearly! Girl, don''t worry. I will never have any contact with Zhao San! I thought it was strange at first. Zhao San and I were not familiar with each other. How could they suddenly come to see each other and get married! Now I understand! I''m a stupid girl Girl, don''t worry. I will take care of her! Don''t make her trouble! "


    Even Fang Zhou let go of the rest of his heart when he heard this: he was not a fool, and he could hold his family.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s better to think clearly. It''s about your daughter''s life. You don''t want her to hate you in the future, do you? Think about it again and give me a reply in two days! "


    After hearing this, the two girls turned their heads to look at Lian Fangzhou, and there was hope in their hearts.


    Lian Fangzhou said flatly, "but I''ll tell you what I have to say first. There''s absolutely no way I can stay for Zhao San!"


    The man had some hesitation at first. He cherished his daughter. But Lian Fangzhou''s words made him immediately change his mind, cutting nails to cut the railway: "I don''t need to think about it, I have decided! Please accept us


    "In that case, I will trust you. If I have any more contacts with Zhao San, I will never compromise!" Even when Fangzhou saw him, he didn''t hesitate to say more, so it was settled.


    After Lian Fangzhou left, the two girls cried out in their mother''s arms, choking and resenting their father.


    The man sighed: "my daughter, why don''t you understand? You have seen with your own eyes how disgusted the girl is with Zhao San. Even if the girl is kind-hearted, we can''t help begging to accept Zhao San. But Zhao San is rarely used in her life. You can''t think of any good life with him! Besides, even girls don''t mean to compromise! Zhao San happened to meet you at this time. I''ll see if it''s right. Maybe he didn''t have a good heart! "


    Seeing his daughter still crying, the man sighed: "girl, why are you so ignorant? Do you really like him that much? Do you want him? If this is the case, our family will have to stay in the Zhao family. Don''t you see what the Zhao family is like now? If this should break up our family, would you really like to see that! "


    Two wench''s face changed greatly, could not help shivering, and finally dropped her head.


    She is very fond of Zhao San, who is handsome, affectionate and talkative. But compared with her parents, she cares more about them.


    If the family is to be separated, she would rather not marry for life!


    Even Fangzhou is very satisfied with this Chuang Tzu, and even Ze is very fond of it. The governor Qin also said that he could buy it. On that day, the price was negotiated, and it will be handed over tomorrow.


    Both sides, no, it should be said that all three parties are satisfied - Liu Jia can draw another large amount of commission.


    Three parties don''t cross, Lian Fangzhou and so on then go back to the direction of Dafang village.


    Don''t want to go far, Leng buting from the side of a shadow stopped the carriage, if not for Jane''s good technology, will certainly run into people!


    Rao is dangerous to avoid. Even Fangzhou and other people in the carriage have been bumped to the wall.


    What''s the matter with Lian Fangzhou and so on? Then hear a Jane cold ice to take angry voice way: "Zhao three!"! What are you doing! "


    Lianze can''t help swearing: "it''s really haunting!"


    The governor Qin looked at Lian Fangzhou and said with a sneer, "he''s too anxious! I thought he had to wait for us at least to come back and ask for help. I didn''t expect to stop him on the way! "


    "Girl..." governor Qin''s tone was full of inquiry.


    Even Fang Zhou said coldly, "I''m too lazy to see him. We have nothing to say to him!"


    She said and cried out through the curtain, "ah Jane, don''t care about the people who are standing in the way for no reason, let him go!"


    Zhao San stopped the carriage and knelt down in front of it, kowtowed to it: "girl, please forgive me! Please give me another chance! I must repay the girl''s kindness and work honestly. I can''t understand the rules any more! Begging girl.. "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t come out, and a Jian didn''t even listen to Zhao San''s plea. After hearing what Lian Fangzhou said, a Jian didn''t hesitate at all. She raised her voice and answered a good word. With his word" get out ", she shook her wrist and flew straight towards Zhao San like a whip snake. She forced Zhao San to step aside. At this time, the coach drove her Pass quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Zhao San will be left behind, raising the rolling dust.


    The governor of Qin wanted to stop talking, and finally advised Lian Fangzhou, "girl, as the saying goes, it''s better to provoke a gentleman than to recruit a villain. Zhao San is just afraid of his impure mind. He doesn''t know what will happen again! It''s better for the girl to ask him to come here and sell it far away. I''m afraid it''s better. "


    Lian Fangzhou disdained: "even if this kind of person can''t make a big wave any more, if I have to worry about this kind of thing, then I''m useless! What''s more, if you talk to those people in the villa today, as long as Chamberlain Zhao goes back to say, master Zhao will deal with Zhao San himself. I don''t need to do anything else! "


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Before the Zhao family is finished, Zhao San tries to jump up and down to find a way out. Can master Zhao spare him?


    Besides, he is not an old servant of the Zhao family. He was just a slave bought by Zhao rujun to disgust lianfangzhou.


    Don''t handle him too well!


    Qin Guan woke up like a dream, and then he said with a smile: "I''m confused. What you said is good!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, saying that it''s not that you''re confused, but that you''ve become more cautious in the face of great difficulties.


    But no matter how careful you are, you can''t be afraid of such a thing, can you? Wouldn''t it be too tired if that kind of person had to spend a lot of time to deal with it?

 Chapter 471

    Zhao 3 stared at the carriage, ate the dust of one mouth, climbed up from the ground and spat in hatred.


    He is full of words have not been able to play it, how can they go like this? How could it be!


    "Even girl, you can''t do this! You can''t do this! Anyway, I need to be given a chance to explain, right? It''s too much for you! Too much! " Zhao San murmured: "people can change, can''t they? You can''t take me for example, how can you do this. "


    Zhao San would like to go to Dafang village to make amends.


    Can think of the carriage that just left without hesitation, he can''t help but play a retreat drum: even if the girl is the most callous and impersonal, even if I come to the door sincerely, she won''t appreciate it, she will still drive me out, why should I send the door to someone for a joke?


    Zhao San was upset for a while and finally let out his anger. He comforted himself and said, "well, why do I have to ask her for that? The Zhao family hasn''t reached that point yet! "


    Desperately so self suggestion, Zhao San''s heart suffered a lot.


    Zhao San, who had recovered his strength, could not help but resent again. He turned around and walked towards Hekou village.


    Even if you can''t do anything, it''s OK to be disgusting and disgusting!


    Zhao San added insult to Lian Fangzhou with her father and mother, who listened quietly and asked coldly, "I heard that you were a servant of Lian girl''s family before? Why didn''t you tell us this? How did you leave? "


    Zhao San''s face changed slightly, and he forced a smile and said, "this is the past. There''s nothing to say. Alas, even the girl is hard to serve. She''s mean and picky. I can''t help contradicting her and then she became angry and sold me!"


    The second girl''s father raised his hand and interrupted Zhao San who wanted to talk about it again. He said coldly, "you are a servant. It''s not right for you to tell the truth behind your back. Our family are all honest and loyal people. If you go, I''ll never see you. I haven''t made a formal decision about the family affairs, just forget it!"


    Zhao San is still in a daze. What other girl''s father is willing to listen to? Get him out of here!


    Zhao San is angry and hateful. He just feels that nothing is going well today.


    He didn''t expect that, even worse, he was waiting for him in Zhao''s mansion!


    Master Zhao is really in a hot water these days! I have a stomach full of Qi in my heart!


    Zhao San hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Once he went back to Zhao''s house, Butler Zhao immediately ordered people to tie him up firmly and give him a meal to Ren Yazi, and ordered him to sell far away to the salt field to be coolie.


    That kind of place goes in, don''t want to come out again in this life.


    In a month, Lianji oil mill was put into operation. Yiying affairs are managed by Li Sanhe and Wang Wu as previously agreed. Among them, Li Sanhe is the main one and Wang Wu is the one who keeps accounts.


    There is another competitor. Of course, the managers of the other three oil refineries will go to have a look and inquire about the enemy under the banner of "Congratulations".


    Unexpectedly, the workshop of Lianji oil squeezing workshop is not only built as a shed and semi closed like other families, but placed in a big brick house with a high arched roof, which is also kept secret from visitors.


    They all laughed at this, but later they laughed a few words, saying that they were too careful to remember. They were all old masters, so they stole their lessons from him?


    So I didn''t take him to heart.


    According to Lian Fangzhou''s words, Li Sanhe spoke to the three people. He said that his family had just opened up and that the raw materials were insufficient. The price of purchasing soybeans and peanuts would be more than one Wen per Jin.


    Those three people listened to of course not to have any opinion, on the contrary in the belly joke even remember silly.


    We need to know that the profit margin is certain. If the price of raw materials is raised, the profit will be thin.


    Can you raise the price of soybeans and peanuts, or can you raise the price of oil? Who will buy your oil when the price is raised!


    One of the managers of the family waved his hand in a big way: "manager Li, if he wants to, we have no opinion on raising one catty and two Wen to buy. Let the villagers earn more hard money! You say not! "


    The two joked that they were. Li Sanhe, with a good temper in his mouth, was also smiling and modest, but he won them a little favor, and the less he took even remembering seriously.


    The purchase price of Lianji is more than one Wen per catty compared with other families. It spreads quickly like a gust of wind. People naturally regard Lianji as the first choice buyer and rush to sell it in Lianji, fearing that it will come late and restore the market price.


    One catty is more than one Wen, one catty is one hundred Wen. You can buy enough salt to eat for several months, and you can also add clothes to the whole family by pulling cloth.


    Also, I can buy two Jin of oil.


    Because of the low rate of oil production, the price of oil is not cheap. One catty of oil can be sold for forty or fifty Wen.


    So oil is also precious in poor families. Fried vegetables with oil will be scolded to death by my mother-in-law. I can only cook a few drops.


    An endless stream of people came to record the sale of soybeans and peanuts. Three or four assistants were so busy with checking, weighing, warehousing and accounting that Wang Wu also came to help with the accounting and payment.


    Sold soybeans and peanuts, there is no shortage of buying a can of oil to go back.


    Next to it is a white porcelain jar, which is covered with a lid. When you open it, you can see the smell of oil. It''s clear, quiet and bright. There''s no impurity.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s a very good oil.


    If you want to buy oil, there are large pots that can be filled with two or three jin of oil for free.


    Although a pottery pot is only two or three Wen, what you give is not free? Moreover, although oil is precious and reluctant to use more, it is also used every day.


    The family condition is better, a month also needs to use one or two Jin or more.


    I just sold peanuts and soybeans and had money in my hand. The shopkeeper asked me so warmly. Almost 70% of the people bought a jin or two, some bought more.


    The oil salesmen always give more when they load oil, so others see them and buy many things they didn''t plan to buy.


    Customers who buy oil have the possibility of returning customers basically, so they infiltrate quietly. In less than a year''s effort, even remember can not only stand firm, but also catch up with the other three.


    Because of the high oil production rate, it is equivalent to a large part of the cost less than others!


    The same method can be used, but other families can''t follow it. Because you can''t even remember the loss, but you can''t afford to pay for it!


    When word-of-mouth is made, naturally there will be restaurants, large families, foreign merchants and other customers coming to the door, not worried about having no business to do.


    In fact, lianfangzhou can ask the Su family to help introduce key customers. Even the Su family needs a lot of oil. But she didn''t do that. She wanted to rely on her own ability, not everything on the Su family.


    Since everyone is in a cooperative relationship, if she asks for care and help from both sides of the day, Su Jing and Fang Qing will not say anything, and the managers below will not despise her.

 Chapter 472

    Later, Su Jinghe and Fang Qing knew that she had opened the oil squeezing workshop, and they complained that she was too outsidered, and asked her to send 2000 Jin to the Su''s every month. Several restaurants and Xiuyuan were added to the Su''s every month, which was not enough. They just thought that her oil squeezing workshop could not produce as much in a month.


    Fang Qing tells Lian Fangzhou that many of their friends appreciate the cotton seeds she provides and want to take care of her family''s business. They just know they don''t have to worry about selling them.


    Lian Fangzhou was moved. When Yuhe county got on the right track that year, he promoted a plan to let Li Sanhe go to Shuangliu County to build a larger oil refinery.


    Fang Qing knows that he has sent one of his senior managers to help Li Sanhe do many things. That is to say, after the business in Shuangliu County, Li Sanhe has learned a lot from the shopkeeper. From then on, he has been given full control of the oil squeezing workshop.


    In less than a year, another five oil extraction workshops have been opened in the neighboring counties. In two years, the whole southwest has been opened, reaching 60 in total!


    At that time, Li Sanhe had become the chief manager of 60 oil refineries. Lian Fangzhou gave him a share. Wang Wu, Wang Si and Li Si were in charge of the share, and the annual dividend was also very rich.


    That''s the last word.


    Besides, at present, the three oil refineries gradually see the clue. It''s mainly because their business has been affected unconsciously, so it''s hard to pay attention to them.


    But I didn''t even play tricks or cut prices, but I didn''t want to give less weight. Not only did I give enough weight, but also I would give so many spoons.


    It''s a big deal. They can do it if they can''t see it.


    In fact, they couldn''t really see it. All of a sudden, the three companies announced their price reduction at the same time, trying to use the price war to drag down Lianji.


    Even if they remember how much they have to fight passively, they will also remember how much they have to fight, but they still have enough weight, and then add one or two spoonfuls more.


    The leader of the cavalry and the tiger are hard to get down, and he will not give up until he drags down his memory. As a result, less than a month later, the original one of the three families with the smallest cost lost a lot of money and could not continue to operate, so it had to close down.


    The remaining two families had to do it. The two shopkeepers brought heavy gifts to ask for peace in person.


    Li Sanhe is honest to say that Lianji has never taken the initiative to pick things and has been following the crowd. As long as they stop this vicious competition, Lianji will immediately adjust the price to normal.


    The two shopkeepers laughed bitterly and were ashamed of themselves. As a matter of fact, they can see that if they don''t even remember to give up and fight against tourists, their families are not far away from closing down!


    These days, we are losing money every day. Every day, we can say that we have suffered from it. There are more and more customers coming from other places to ask for oil, and we can''t help selling them!


    They can''t last for a few days in this way, and they can''t see anything wrong even if they keep it steady!


    In fact, the strategy of adding two spoons is only for individual customers, not for big customers, who don''t care about these spoons.


    As long as the three companies are honest in their business, they can''t all be robbed by Lianji.


    But after such a storm, in addition to the one that closed down, the other two also lost their vitality, and even Ji miraculously leaped to the top of the list at an incredible speed and became the leader.


    Even when the oil mill was opened, the transformation of Luosi mountain was completed.


    Originally covered with a deep clump of shallow weeds, the bubbling swamp has completely changed.


    One of the four shimmering fish ponds covers an area of five or six mu. There is a wide pond base between the pond and the pond, and a tree pit has been built. In the spring, poplar, willow, Nanzhu and other trees with strong water absorption will be planted.


    There is a fish feed warehouse in the four corners of the fishpond. To the East, a courtyard with two entrances is the residence of kantang people.


    To the East, to the South and to the west, a large area of dozens of Mu has been reclaimed into vegetable fields, which are specialized in growing vegetables to feed fish, chickens on the mountain and ducks in the valley.


    The gullies in the valley have also been widened. Twelve broad shoals have been dug in the whole valley. The reeds have been carried.


    The duck house has been built, and a total of five chicken houses have been built at various positions on the mountain.


    The mountains on both sides are bare, and all the pits have been made, waiting for planting next year. Only on the top of the mountain are a few trees with luxuriant branches and mushroom umbrellas.


    The houses on the top of the mountain are being built, all of which are made of logs. After they are built, they will be painted inside, without wind or rain. It must be unique.


    The whole mountain includes a large area of fish pond and vegetable land. Lian Fangzhou plans to fence it all with barbed wire fence.


    The iron fence has already been scheduled. These two days, people are employed to live.


    Lian Fangzhou plans to hand over the affairs here to Li Wu and buy another six or seven people. If he is busy on weekdays, he will hire people to do some rough work in the nearby village.


    Most importantly, the new houses in the village have also been built, and the front and back courtyard are very spacious. There is also a courtyard across the East and West, as well as a small garden.


    There are five rooms and two floors in the main house. The wing room and ear room are all matched.


    Lianfangzhou also specially designed a very clean and convenient bathroom and bathroom. With suziji, we can save a lot of things in design.


    West Cross Hospital as guest room, as well as stacking some sundries.


    East across the courtyard is Lian Che''s study. Not only is it very spacious and bright, but also a small rockery is piled up in the yard, planted with plum trees and Xiuzhu. Two half person high porcelain jars were set up, and several bright colored goldfish and Koi were raised.


    The study should be arranged in a bright and tidy way, which is quite elegant.


    What does Lian Che like? The smile on her face is as bright as sunshine. I don''t know how many thanks she said.


    On the day of moving to a new house, it''s necessary to make a few tables to entertain the neighbors. All the people went in for a visit.


    When they saw all the arrangements of the courtyard and the room, they all laughed and praised.


    The ancestral hall and Yicang are under repair. The school has chosen the address and is about to start construction.


    Lian Fangzhou not only covered all the expenses, but also said that the school was free for the children in the village, and she also paid for her husband.


    And every year the top three exam, the next year''s books, ink, paper and inkstone she also all package.


    Everyone is very happy! I am grateful for her kindness. I envy Lianjia more than I hate Lianjia.


    Occasionally someone said a few sour words. Before even Fangzhou could hear them, someone had already contradicted them. Even Qiao''s family had been silenced.


    With the development of Fangzhou family, people are more and more aware of the truth that the better she is, the better everyone will be. She has never been a miser.


    No matter what else, she said that in the future, no matter what year, she will buy everyone''s cotton. Her family needs to recruit and employ people, and will give priority to the people in her village.


    Except for Li Sanhe, there are several people from the village in the oil squeezing workshop!

 Chapter 473

    All the people looked at the new house in a frenzy, and then went to the courtyard to have dinner together. The banquet was very rich, and people praised Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters more and more for their generosity and ability.


    There are people who don''t feel good about themselves, such as a family.


    Let alone LIANLI and qiaoshi, even the sea is not the taste of the heart.


    Seeing the prosperity of Lian Fangzhou''s family, listening to the praise of their brothers and sisters, even though he had just been in school for a year, Lian Che was praised for his "cleverness, good reading, and future success, and being a top-ranking official". His heart mocked ignorance and stupidity, but he felt even more difficult.


    He is the only scholar in the village. Soon he will be a member of the whole family. Shouldn''t everyone praise and flatter him!


    What''s the matter with a baby who can''t read all three words?


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel. I was so excited that I decided to fight for a breath. I couldn''t even sit on the sea anymore, so I got up and prepared to go back.


    He has to go back and work hard. Don''t waste any time.


    At that time, the case will come back for the first time. Let''s have a look! Let them envy and flatter the object of praise become him and no one can replace! Let him be the model of the whole village!


    Lian Hai goes to find Lian Fangzhou to say goodbye. Lian Fangzhou is dealing with his aunts and sisters in law. He pulls out and smiles at Lian Hai and says, "don''t you sit down a lot? Let''s go! "


    "It''s too noisy! I can''t sit! " Even the hitchhike.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was obviously shocked, Lian Hai hurriedly smiled and said: "don''t get me wrong, I mean I''m used to reading in a quiet way every day these days. Suddenly I''m in a noisy place and I''m not allowed to get used to it. Ha ha! Today is a good day for great joy. It''s time to be lively and lively! "


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t hear the bad taste in his tone, but since he explained it like this, she was too happy to pretend not to hear it!


    Lian Fangzhou then suddenly realized with a smile: "I see! Hehe, then cousin, please come back! Cousin, if you work so hard, you will get good results! "


    Lianhai''s eyebrows stretched out a little, and his face unconsciously brought out a little smile. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, ha ha!"


    Suddenly he said again, "I don''t know what to say. If you want to hear me, I will say it."


    "Please, cousin!" Lian Fangzhou laughs. She is funny in her heart. Can I say that when you say that?


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou had a good attitude towards him, Lian Hai was satisfied with him. He thought to himself, "I don''t need to flatter you, even if other people flatter you, I''m your brother!"!


    He then said positively: "it''s your study. It''s so well arranged. With such a large yard, it''s easy to be distracted because it''s full of flowers and goldfish! Reading is the most important thing. It''s too good and enjoyable for you to offer. It''s easy to lose your mind. It''s not suitable! As far as I''m concerned, it''s all changed! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little unhappy. However, he said it like a model, but he didn''t know that the sour smell could be heard from afar.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t bother to argue with him, so he said with a perfunctory smile: "thank you for mentioning, in fact, the study is very simple, I believe che''er is not so easy to be influenced by the outside world! If even this little arrangement is so serious, he will grow up and face more temptations. What can he do? "


    Lianhai still has to say that lianfangzhou only feels the pain of brain benevolence, so he quickly laughs and says: "I will not leave you if my cousin is in a hurry! Don''t walk, cousin. Watch your step! "


    Lian Hai opened his mouth and had to put away what he wanted to say. He said "goodbye!" stiffly


    He saw Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were bright, his cheeks were red, he was in high spirits, and he wanted to persuade her to keep a low profile, but he didn''t say it after thinking.


    "I don''t know any good people. You will regret it!" Out of the gate of the courtyard, Lianhai looked back and shook his head.


    Not long after Lianhai left, the more he sat in his heart, the more he held his fire, the more he left.


    The couple didn''t say goodbye to Lian Fangzhou, but walked away quietly while everyone was talking about it.


    LIANLI thought that others saw him go and hold him for a while. Who knows not to see even if, see also when do not see, LIANLI heart is very angry.


    He is lianfangzhou''s eldest uncle. If these people want to ingratiate themselves with his family, they dare not take his eldest uncle seriously! What a sight!


    How to say that they are a group of ignorant country fools!


    The couple were sulking all the way. The excitement was too dazzling and heart piercing!


    "Be proud! Hum, when she has lost all the money, I see what she can be proud of! Yo, the old prestige is more powerful than Li Zheng! What''s good about being frivolous? I can''t see that! Hum, what about money? It''s not the same no one wants it! Humph, when my son is promoted by the whole family, that''s the real prestige! I don''t want to look at you, even if you are in a hurry to make up! " Joe scolded a lot.


    Although LIANLI was not happy, he boasted that he had identity and insight, which was not the same level as Qiao.


    Hearing a series of scolding from Qiao, he could not help frowning and said: "OK, stop it, let''s hear it carefully, it looks like we''re small-minded! Say we are jealous! "


    This is like pouring oil on the fire. Qiao''s anger "miso" suddenly rose to a high level, and his voice also increased by more than two steps: "I will be jealous of her? Bah! Which shameless tongue chewing, have the ability to talk in front of me! It''s really funny. Hum, when my son becomes an official, what''s the money? How much is it! Who is in my way? I can''t see if I can catch the board in Yamen! If she''s not honest, she''ll go to jail! "


    The more Qiao said it, the more excited he was. It seemed that such a good thing was in front of him, and his heart was much happier.


    LIANLI actually told her to make a big jump. He looked around and stared at her and said, "keep your voice down, don''t let people hear gossip! If you have a bad reputation for your son, you will regret it! "


    Joe White said in a thick, sour and cold way: "how dare you be so small! At this time, people are eating at her house for nothing. No one is there! She will also use this small favor to buy people''s hearts! "


    The couple went back all the way uneasy and couldn''t sleep well all night.


    It''s not early to see off the last group of people in the courtyard and help clean up and clean up.


    Even Che will get up early to go to school tomorrow, and even Fang Qing''s eyes are narrowed into a line of dozing off. Lian Fangzhou is ready to go back to his new home to sleep.


    Steward Qin almost caught up with her and asked in a low voice: "girl, uncle and aunt..."

 Chapter 474

    Lian Fangzhou slaps his forehead and says with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot! Let them sleep in a clean room. Don''t let them run around. I''ll see them in the morning. If they are not honest or clean, and still tied up and shut up their mouths, don''t be polite to them! "


    "I know what to do with these words of a girl!" Qin replied with a smile


    They didn''t expect Liu GuZi and Jiang Shi to come here in the morning. They dressed up and brought two roosters and a basket of eggs to make a congratulatory gift. They also showed it to people for fear that they didn''t know.


    In particular, Jiang''s face is full of smiles when meeting people. When talking about the coming of Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters, "nephew" and "niece", the tone should be more intimate and intimate, for fear that people don''t know how close Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters are to themselves.


    She also wants to take Lian Fangqing''s hand and pull her to her side. Lian Fangqing won her hand and ran away.


    But they didn''t feel embarrassed at all. There was no blush on their faces. They laughed and said, "this kid is just for fun! Not for a moment


    It''s nearly two years since Lian Fangzhou''s parents died. Few of them will think of the situation that they were completely absent at the time of the accident. A few of them think of it and will not ask about it without hesitation.


    Jiang was more and more satisfied. I hate Qiao''s teeth. If Jiang doesn''t notice that she doesn''t look far away from her, something must happen.


    Lianfangzhou and lianze are not so bored, but it''s hard to say anything on such a good day.


    Angry even Ze said: "sister, you say how can there be such a disgusting person in the world, I really can''t stand it!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind flashed and whispered, "can you let that disgusting uncle fall?"


    Even Ze Zheng Zheng, eyes a bright, low smile: "I try!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and saw that he picked up a small stone and quietly beat it out. When he heard Liu GuZi''s "ouch", he fell down. They looked at each other and smiled: Yes!


    By Liu GuZi''s wrestling, Lian Fangzhou can''t help but say that his servant has pulled him to the yard. Jiang''s wife, of course, has to go to take care of him. Jiang still refuses to go, how can Lian Fangzhou let her?


    When we got to the other side of the courtyard, even Fang Zhou asked someone to tie up the two of them and shut up their mouths and throw them into a room. They wouldn''t listen to a word of discrimination.


    It seems that the words she said to Jiang family before were not taken seriously by others. I really think she can''t help her!


    They are quite able to choose today''s day when they come here!


    But so what? Do the same!


    After telling Qin Guan, Lian Fangzhou didn''t think about it any more, and the family went home.


    This is the first night I stayed in my new home. My brothers and sisters are very excited, fresh and happy.


    I haven''t seen enough in the daytime. I can''t stop chattering.


    Or Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "the days ahead are still long. It''s late today. Go back to sleep quickly! Especially che''er, are you going to school tomorrow? "


    Everyone just laughed.


    We went to incense our parents together, prayed in silence, and went back to sleep.


    Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt live in the main room, but not in the main room. Lian Fangzhou lives in the upper east ear room, and her third aunt and Lian Fangqing live in the lower West ear room.


    Even Che is determined to live in the study, and even Fangzhou has no choice but to do so. Even Ze, afraid of his timidity, would sometimes be frightened, so he also lived in the wing room of the study. Jane lives there, too.


    Wash and return to the room for rest.


    Lian Fangzhou sat on the edge of the bed and glanced at the room. The room was spacious and the furniture was not luxurious but warm. It had the taste of home.


    Come to this world for more than a year, finally get rid of poverty, and live a life of food and clothing. Lian Fangzhou is not only satisfied, but also has a sense of achievement.


    Now the money in her hand is enough for her family to live a rich life, but only when she has a career can she pursue it. She will not stop and settle down.


    Just don''t worry about everything. More things can be arranged for the people below. As long as it''s talents, it''s no problem to spend more money to hire them.


    When you have time, you can also go out and have a look, enjoy mountains and rivers, view worldly affairs and taste delicious food in the world!


    In a word, the future is bright!


    The more Lian Fangzhou wants to be beautiful, he can''t help but hook his lips and laugh happily.


    Can think again beautiful also can be sleepy, also have to sleep!


    Lian Fangzhou yawned and was about to lie down. The unclosed window rang and moved gently. She was frightened and said that she was careless and hurried to get up to close the window.


    A flower in front of me, standing under the dim yellow light with a smile, my eyes looked at me as bright as stars.


    "Ah Jian, you..." Lian Fangzhou was stunned, his face was slightly red, and he said with a low smile, "Why are you here..."


    Jane said with a smile, "of course, I came to see you!"


    He took the first two steps to hold her soft little hand in the palm of his hand, and smiled between his eyebrows and eyes. He put her hand on his lips and kissed her gently. "Fangzhou, how about I come to see you at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s heart pounded. He could hardly turn around at one breath. He was funny and good at breathing: "what are you talking about! Haven''t you heard a word? What''s it when you walk too much at night? If someone knows that you have nothing, I will be miserable! "


    Jane thought about it, and said seriously: "it''s also reasonable. I can''t have you misunderstood! Fangzhou is the best and best woman. You can''t tell that she''s not here at all! I''ll be very careful and come back when they''re all asleep! "


    Lian Fangzhou finally couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are more and more able to talk! Just not a good word! "


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "good or bad, as long as you like to listen."


    "Who says I like it!" Even Fang Zhou''s mouth was full of laughter when he glanced at him, but the corner of his mouth was out of control.


    A Jane does nothing but obey her. She laughs and says, "OK, you don''t like it! If you like to say you don''t like it, then you don''t like it! I know what you think in your mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou couldn''t cry or laugh. He said with a smile: "it''s late. Go back to sleep! I''m too lazy to talk to you! "


    Jane wanted to stay for a while, but it was not early, so she nodded and smiled: "you go to bed earlier, I''ll go back now. I just think it''s easy. Now it''s different from before. I can''t sleep without looking at you. If you''re sleepy, just go to sleep. I''ll see you go at a glance. "


    "Don''t leave yet, long winded!" Lian Fangzhou is angry with him, and the corners of his mouth are raised.


    Jane smiled low and gave her a big hug. She let go quickly and said with a smile, "have a good sleep!" Push the window and jump out, landing silent.


    When Lian Fangzhou ran to look out, there was no one else.

 Chapter 475

    Lian Fangzhou holds the window to ponder: after tomorrow, we must remember to close the window early! This man used to be just, how - after that, nobody is like a changed person!


    I had a good night''s sleep. The next morning, Lian Fangzhou got up.


    This morning''s meal was the first meal for a family in the new house. The third aunt specially wrapped Tangyuan, sesame and osmanthus stuffing, and added a lot of sugar, which symbolized the sweetness of the future.


    After breakfast, a Jian and Lian Ze went to Luosi mountain, and Lian Fangzhou went to the courtyard to deal with Liu GuZi''s couple.


    Those two people are really tired of thinking about it.


    Even Fangzhou is not afraid of Qiao. Everyone knows that Qiao is a villain. As long as it has nothing to do with "disobedience", as long as it doesn''t seem to be in fault, no one can say a word about how to punish her.


    But Jiang''s family is different. She is more difficult to deal with than LIANLI. She laughs in front of people. She cares about her brothers and sisters and loves them very much. Behind her, she hates to be in charge of her family!


    When he saw Jiang''s kind smile, Lian Fangzhou felt sick.


    Lian Fangzhou first found the governor Qin and asked with a smile, "did they make a fuss last night?"


    The governor of Qin smiled and said: "there is no trouble. Do you want to see them in person, or do I bring them here?"


    Governor Qin is not a complainer, and he thinks that as a housekeeper, he should deal with the troubles for the master rather than the complains.


    Last night, the excellent couple, after taking off the cloth, began to scold before they could untie the rope.


    He wanted to shut up their mouths at once, but he could not starve them to death, so he held back.


    Untie the rope and ask someone to bring the meal.


    Two people are choosy, one wants to eat braised hoof, one wants to stew rotten husband chicken, one wants to drink good wine, one wants to eat bird''s nest porridge unexpectedly!


    They don''t even eat bird''s nest porridge. They really don''t treat themselves as outsiders.


    Where does governor Qin have the mind to deal with them? He left without any reason.


    There are four dishes and one soup on the table. They are meat and vegetable. They like eating or not!


    By the time he went in, the couple had already eaten.


    They didn''t feel embarrassed at all. They had to go to their master''s new house to teach him how to treat their uncles and aunts like this!


    They talked a lot and scolded Qin Guanshi. Qin Guanshi was impatient to listen to them. Seeing that they were not honest, they asked people to block their mouths again and continue to tie them up and throw them on the bed in the room.


    The door of that room is locked. The key is on him. He didn''t even see it before Fangzhou came.


    Lian Fangzhou pondered a little and said, "you go with me!"


    Governor Qin promised to lead the way ahead.


    Open the door to enter, the two people have already woke up, see Lian Fangzhou then stare big eyes whine excited.


    Lian Fangzhou stood not far from his bed. He watched them struggling and excited, and said nothing.


    Liu GuZi and Jiang''s family didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou would be like this. They were angry and anxious, but they finally lost the battle. Finally, they didn''t struggle or whine.


    Lian Fangzhou ordered the governor Qin to tear the cloth out of their mouths.


    "What do you mean, niece! You -- "Liu GuZi spewed out his voice and shouted angrily at Lian Fangzhou.


    Without Lian Fangzhou''s orders, the governor of Qin decisively put the cloth regiment on him again.


    Jiang''s face was white, and he bit his lips. He looked at Lian Fangzhou without making a sound.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "I don''t like the name of niece. Don''t call it again! Don''t say that not only in front of us, but also in front of others! Since you looked down on us before, you might as well look down on us all the time. Don''t treat us as fools! I''ll give you a final warning. Don''t provoke me again. Don''t challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, I''ll keep you from now on! Do you believe it? "


    Jiang''s face was white and white, and his heart sank and sank. Suddenly he felt very uneasy.


    From Lian Fangzhou''s eyes, she saw the cold, full of ten cold.


    She suddenly regretted


    "You, what do you mean? What does it mean that you can''t move a step from now on... " Jiang asked with a strong composure.


    "Don''t you understand that?" Even Fang Zhou chuckled and said slowly, "if you break your legs, you will not be able to walk at all!"


    "You -" she forcefully pressed down the word "dare", and her chest heaved violently, her heart pounded wildly.


    She knew she dared.


    What''s more, money can make the devil push the mill, and she has money. At least enough to have people break their legs countless times.


    "Aren''t you afraid of gossip..." Jiang''s voice trembled a little.


    Even Fang Zhou said coldly, "that''s easy. If you cut your tongue, you can''t say anything!"


    Said and sneered: "don''t worry! I''m not so ruthless. I''ll keep you after I give you up. I can''t guarantee anything else. There is always a bowl of rice! "


    Jiang bit his lips. What she wanted was not a bowl of rice. She wanted to enjoy the rich days!


    Lian Fangzhou stares at her with keen eyes, as if she can see through her heart, coldly saying, "what you shouldn''t have or don''t want Xiao to think about is good. You should try your best to get rich!"


    "What can we do? We don''t have dignitaries to help us!" Jiang complained and looked forward to lianfangzhou.


    The next words did not say that even Fang Zhou could not bear to interrupt: "that''s your family''s business. It has nothing to do with me! Get out of here! Take care of your mouth, and don''t come again, or I won''t be polite! "


    The governor of Qin came forward and untied Liu GuZi''s rope, then he came back.


    Liu GuZi pulled the cloth out of his mouth without saying a word, then untied the rope for Jiang''s family, stared at Lian Fangzhou, and finally closed his mouth.


    Anyone who likes to eat and do nothing has no temperament and is as timid as a mouse. Even the chill in Fangzhou''s words is deeper and more afraid than Jiang''s.


    Liu GuZi couldn''t help but take another look at Jiang. If this woman didn''t encourage him, he would not listen to her coming here. It''s all her bad ideas


    When Lian Fangzhou saw that they were free, he said lightly: "don''t think about making any ghost ideas with his cousin. He can work at his age. If he wants to come here, he can only arrange the work on the ground. Nothing else! As for cousin, it''s better to study or something. You''re his parents. Solve it yourself! I can''t let him live in my house with che''er! "


    "My mother-in-law loves my grandson and niece most -- no, Fangzhou, you can''t --"


    "what''s the matter with me?" Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "that''s your son! I only care about grandma! By the way, I will not let you have nothing to eat, but that''s it! If you really piss me off, you really can''t afford it! "

 Chapter 476

    "Let''s go, let''s go! Let''s go! " Liu Guzi pulls Jiang Shi to stop her talking.


    His heart is not without chagrin, think at the beginning of the elder sister is still, how hurt he protect him, what good things will give him, unlike these, stingy not like!


    Don''t give, don''t give, when he''s rare! Anyway, there''s a mother there. They can''t watch her starve


    Lian Fangzhou asked people to take two chickens and a basket of eggs that they had brought. He said coldly, "I can''t stand your congratulations. Take them back!"


    Seeing that she didn''t give her any other gifts, Jiang was annoyed secretly, but he didn''t dare to argue with her. He gave a low hum, carefully carrying the basket, and Liu GuZi left with two chickens.


    They went out without telling the old CAI. When the old Cai knew it, they had already disappeared.


    Old Cai scolded him bitterly.


    The next day, seeing the two men''s disheartened return, the fire in old Cai''s heart was hooked up again, and they scolded each other for a good time.


    Liu GuZi and Jiang thought that they had to rely on the old Cai''s to get a little benefit from Lian Fangzhou. They didn''t dare to answer back in half a sentence. They could only listen honestly.


    Jiang''s heart was full of hate, fear and unwillingness. He tried to figure out a good way to calculate Lian Fangzhou. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance, so she had to think about it in her heart all the time.


    Soon into December, this year even the Fangzhou family are relaxed. There are enough people in the cotton field. Wang Er and Li Er, who were promoted by governor Qin, are responsible for the arrangement. They don''t need to worry about it.


    As for the other side of the snail mountain, arrangements must be made after the Spring Festival; Li Sanhe is in charge of the oil press.


    Not only they, but also governor Qin and Su Ziji are clean.


    As early as the middle of November, Wang defecate entrusted Qin governor to propose marriage to Zhang Xiaojun''s family and wanted to marry Zhang Xiuer.


    Wang is a steady man. He is the right arm of the governor of Qin. He is a decent man. He has a promising future. He can''t get away with a powerful governor.


    Zhang Xiaojun and Li naturally also want to, asked her daughter''s meaning, Zhang Xiuer didn''t talk with a red face, but Fang shengruo''s voice said, "all depends on parents!"


    Li and Zhang agreed very happily.


    Qin Guanshi was so happy that he told Lian Fangzhou in person, which means that he wanted to do his family affairs while he was idle in the countryside, so that he could save a lot of dreams. In addition, he had a lot of things in the spring next year, so he didn''t have much time to do his wedding.


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised to hear the news, and then relieved: Zhang Xiuer is gentle and beautiful, which is a matter of time. Even if it is not Wang Da, other people will take a fancy to her.


    There''s a saying that fat water doesn''t flow into the fields. If none of these people can pursue her, it''s useless!


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with him and said with a smile, "it''s wonderful. We have never had a wedding here. It''s the first time! Let''s do it in early December. Let''s have a good time! Don''t work for Wang Da Pai. They are new! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Governor Qin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He said that he had not married yet. When he comes to your mouth, he will become a new bride!


    However, seeing that Lian Fangzhou promised to be so happy and supportive, governor Qin was also very happy. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl, they will take their leave at that time! It''s better to let brother Zhang and his wife pick up their grandson earlier! "


    Suddenly I thought that Lian Fangzhou was still an unmarried girl. It was a bit abrupt to say this in front of her, and the governor Qin smiled disguised.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t take it seriously, but joked: "only Wang Da is the one? At other times, that''s all. Aren''t there so many beautiful weavers in our yard now? There is no one to please? "


    The corner of Qin''s mouth is mercilessly drawn again. Girl, are you really good at gossiping like this?


    He then said with a smile, "it''s impossible for Miss Su to bring us people. Our people have some self-knowledge! The weaver girls bought back are very strict with Miss Su. They are not allowed to go out of the yard for half a step easily. They can only take a walk in the yard except weaving. They don''t come out very much! "


    Even Fang Zhou suddenly realized "Oh", and the servants and maids had been living in separate yards. No wonder they had no chance.


    Xu Lixia''s affairs make Su Jin feel very guilty about Lian Fangzhou, and teach Zilan and others more carefully and strictly!


    Liuxia, Lian Fangzhou hooked her lips, but I haven''t thought of her for a long time! And Tian Si.


    But I heard that boss Wang and boss Xiao haven''t been able to make handy tools up to now. Half pulled things are not easy to use. I heard that it''s not so smooth!


    According to their goal of making money, I''m afraid it''s a little far away!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to think about it any more. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what to do about this marriage! Director Qin, you can arrange it! Take twenty liang of silver from the public account, and arrange for them to decorate the house separately, and add whatever they need. This is a lifetime event. We can''t wronged Wang Da, let alone Xiuer. We can''t save anything from three mediums, six engagement, Geng tie and marriage letter! As for the dowry, I have a lot of clothes and materials. When I go back to find two good ones, I will find a pair of silver bracelets, silver hairpins and silver earrings. I will give another twenty liang of silver to Wang Da. What else can I do for him! All the other things needed by the chapel are on the public account, not here! "


    Governor Qin couldn''t help but caress his hands and say with a smile: "most of my subordinates thank you, Miss Wang! Those guys saw each other. I''m afraid they''d like to marry someone right away! It''s their blessing that the girl is so kind! When you become a relative, kowtow to the girl and thank you


    Lian Fangzhou shook his hands and said with a smile, "don''t kowtow. Thank you so much. I''ll do a good job in the future! They all followed me from the difficulties, this arrangement is nothing! In the future, it will be the same for other people to get married! "


    Director Qin sighed: "that''s also a girl''s generosity. If you change your mind, you won''t treat your servants like this! If they betray girls in the future, it''s really a matter of fate! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t boast. I''m heard to be frivolous."


    "I don''t think so. When others hear it, they will only praise her more vigorously! Otherwise, the girl will take back these benefits in a fit of rage, and they can''t cry! "


    Qin said, and they both laughed.


    Change Geng tie, next hire ceremony very quickly go through the procedure, the wedding date is set in the second day of December.

 Chapter 477

    The new house is also in a hurry to tidy up and decorate. All the furniture is equipped with a complete set. Everything is new. The bed is hung with red curtains. The sheets and quilts are embroidered with mandarin ducks and red lotus. The mattresses and quilts are made of cotton, soft and comfortable. The round table is also covered with red embroidered tablecloth with golden tassel on the brow, red double happiness words on the cabinet, window and door, and a pair of brass candlesticks on the long table are inserted with dragon and Phoenix happy candles


    See if you can celebrate.


    All the people who have seen the new house admire it. They all say that only those with better conditions and more affluent families can afford it. Even the more affluent people may not be able to afford it! I don''t say anything else, but there is no money to buy the quilt in other families, no matter the owner or the servant.


    Many people in the village are attracted by the fact that they have a daughter to be married and have no family. Although they are servants, they are also classified into 369.


    For example, people like Wang Da and Li Da, even if they don''t have the ability, will be in charge in the future. Those who are promising and capable can do great things. In the same way, it is much better to buy houses and fields outside and live on the back of trees than ordinary people!


    For example, like Wang Da, there are two liang of silver in a month''s money, not counting the clothes and daily food of the four seasons.


    As the saying goes, it''s better for a married man to dress and eat and marry a poor family for three meals. He has to wait on his mother-in-law and take care of the affairs of a large family. In the face of a man, how can he plan a job.


    In the future, if you ask for grace, or if you have accumulated money to redeem the deed of sale, you are still doing something in her house, no better than the one you are looking for outside?


    As a result, when Qin Guanshi appeared in the village, more and more people began to find him to say good things. His friendly attitude and a light flattering smile made Qin Guanshi very puzzled at one time.


    Wang Da is very authentic. He included two pieces of materials and several pieces of silver jewelry from Fangzhou in the dowry. He bought the necessary wine, sugar, square meat and live goose for twenty Liang silver, added two pieces of gingerbread and a silver collar, and changed the remaining ten Liang silver into one pair of fifty-two Yuan treasure. With his own salary and reward, he also took out ten liang of Yuan treasure for one pair of fifty-two yuan treasure All of them were sent to Zhang Xiuer''s family as dowry.


    Zhang Xiaojun and Li''s smile is not close mouth, not greedy son-in-law this thing, this is son-in-law love heavy daughter!


    Thirty liang of silver is enough to marry a daughter-in-law in the countryside, even to run a banquet, and it can be done decently!


    Li finally raised his eyebrows and boasted well in the village, which attracted the admiration and praise of the three aunts and six aunts. They all said that her Xiuer was blessed.


    That''s what Li wanted.


    Xiuer has a pretty face. When she came here, some people in the village also stared at her. A young man named Wang you once wanted to marry him, but his mother is a fierce one. She can''t see Zhang Xiuer''s family background. Once again, she ran into Li''s washing clothes by the river and scolded him for a long time, which made Li''s eyes red.


    Family affairs will naturally be over.


    Now my daughter can marry a good man, but she doesn''t beat people hard! I''m sorry I didn''t make that stupid marriage at the beginning! Otherwise, my daughter will not fall into the fire!


    In a flash, on the second day of December, Lian Fangzhou told Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li, to ask them to help Zhang Xiuer get married from the Li family. Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li agreed very happily.


    The night before, Zhang Xiuer and Li Shi lived in Aunt Zhang''s house.


    Aunt Zhang''s yard door and gate are also pasted with the scarlet double happiness words. The house in the yard is clean and tidy. Zhang Xiuer and Li Shi are deeply moved.


    In the early morning of the next day, a large group of people gathered around the bridal sedan chair. Wang Da was wearing a new red bridegroom''s wedding gown, big red flowers, and riding a high horse with a red head. Because his face was also red with excitement, he picked up the bride from Aunt Zhang''s house in the laughter of the crowd.


    The sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums resounded in the sky. The laughter of the crowd, the frolic of the children chasing horses and sedan chairs, set off a happy and lively scene.


    Everyone knows that Lian Fangzhou is willing to do a big wedding for them, which is not funny? Almost the whole village followed the ceremony and attended the wedding.


    Even Fangzhou helped buy the table with silver. According to the local custom of "eight cool and eight hot", the table was very authentic. It was full of people in a big yard.


    Qiao Shi and Lian Li didn''t plan to attend the ceremony. They always thought that their son was a scholar and would soon be elected as an official. Unlike ordinary people, the wedding ceremony of a servant of Lian Fangzhou''s family is not their own status?


    Even Hai was dissatisfied with Lian Fangzhou''s high-profile behavior. He thought that she simply didn''t know the rules and didn''t know the dignity and inferiority. He couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t do without reading a book! There''s no charter!


    If he had known in advance, he would have dissuaded her!


    But now things have been done. It''s useless to say anything else. Even Hai heard that the Sun Ming family followed the ceremony. He didn''t want to lag behind Sun Ming, so he asked Qiao and Lian Li to send two silver coins to him.


    Joe had to listen to his son and went reluctantly.


    Seeing the scene was very festive and lively. Qiao couldn''t help but stay and watch it for a long time. He couldn''t help muttering maliciously in his heart: it''s very positive for you to do the wedding for your servant, just because you don''t want to have such a day in your life! I can only watch other people''s busy life


    When he arrived at the table, Qiao saw the big fish, big meat and rich dishes. He thought that he was following the etiquette, not eating for nothing, and then he sat down and didn''t rush back.


    As for what identity does not lose identity, this time she has been thrown to the sky!


    Not out of Lian Fangzhou''s accident, that night ah Jian climbed the wall and came to her room, holding her from behind. The first sentence was: "Fangzhou, when will you marry me and be my bride! I really envy Wang Da... "


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, he chuckled and wanted to joke that he "envied Wang Da for not marrying Zhang Xiuer".


    Perhaps, she should also consider slowly let the three lianze know about it, right? It''s too sudden to scare them!


    The next morning, Wang defecate and Zhang Xiuer specially gave Lian Fangzhou tea, which made Lian Fangzhou blush. When they saw it, they all laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou almost drank the tea delivered by Zhang Xiuer in embarrassment. He secretly said that he was lucky to have prepared the red bag.


    Given the red envelope, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "let you have seven days off. You can play wherever you want!"


    Go on, go on! Give you a honeymoon!


    Lian Fangzhou is waiting for the two people to thank him for their gratitude. Who knows if these two people look at me and I look at you? Zhang Xiuer tries to probe and asks with a suspicious smile, "go and play?"

 Chapter 478

    "Yes," Lian said with a smile, "don''t you want to go? Don''t worry, your wages will not be deducted! "


    Wang Da also smiled and said: "I haven''t worried about this, girl, you are always generous! Just, I don''t know where you want us to play? I''m really tired these days. I''ve wasted a lot of time. I still have a lot of things to do! "


    "Yes, yes," said Zhang Xiuer busily, "there are two restaurants in the county town that ordered a lot of eggs and chickens a few days ago. I have to help my mother get them ready! Tomorrow, the next day people should come to pick it up! "


    Model! Lian Fangzhou said with emotion and smile: "can you two be absent? Can''t so many people do it? It''s a once-in-a-lifetime event. How can I relax? Not only you, but also others! Well, you can go to the county town for a few days, go to the temple for incense, and go to a place with good scenery for a stroll and play! By the way, Shuangliu County is busier than ours, and there are many good things. You can go there and have a look! "


    Lian Fangzhou almost said that he would let them go to Xiuyuan, and then he held back.


    It''s not a place they can easily go. She can''t patronize her kindness and ignore the opinions of Fang Qing and Su Jinghe.


    Listening to Lian Fangzhou, Wang couldn''t help but feel moved.


    The newly married swallows are inexpressible in their taste. They may not care about their funny and meaningful smiles, but it is inconvenient for them to have many eyes. There are only two people out there..


    just think of Wang''s stool and feel excited.


    "The girl is also kind. Shall we go out for a walk?" Wang laughed and talked to his newly married wife.


    Last night, Zhang Xiuer, the new daughter-in-law, was red in the face, blinked her watery eyes, hesitated and said in a small voice, "here, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money."


    "Well, it''s new year''s day. We''ll just buy some new year''s products for our father-in-law, mother-in-law and brother-in-law." Wang Da said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiuer smiled at him tenderly, his face redder.


    Lian Fangzhou said that it''s not true that she doesn''t envy her. She became a relative or that person, but it looks very different from yesterday. The charming and radiant look from inside to outside can''t be compared with any cosmetics!


    "That''s the deal. Let''s play for four or five days after three dynasties! You can earn money again, Xiuer. You really can live a life! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to her, "I just gave you the red envelope and you will know it when you go back. It''s almost enough for you to play!"


    There are twelve silver notes in the red envelope.


    Zhang Xiuer doesn''t have to look at it and knows that even Fangzhou is not mean. She smiles and thanks again.


    Let Wang Da and Zhang Xiuer leave. Lian Fangzhou left the Qin steward and asked with a smile, "I suddenly remember that Qin steward had said something before?"? I wonder if I can say it now? "


    The governor Qin''s body was obviously stiff, and his light and calm look had changed uncontrollably.


    Lian Fangzhou saw this, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She was looking at the governor Qin.


    Qin Guanshi reluctantly smiled, "girl''s memory is really good... This matter, this matter, alas, if you belong, please come to Su Guanshi!"


    Two? Lian Fangzhou became more curious, nodded and said a good word.


    After a while, they came back. Governor Qin and Governor Su should have had a good time. Their faces were the same dignified, tense and filled with a touch of sadness.


    Lian Fangzhou felt it, and couldn''t help but feel it.


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak when the steward Qin and the steward Su called "girl" and knelt down in front of her.


    "You..." Lian Fangzhou suddenly had a bad premonition. Would these two people implore her to let them return to freedom and leave?


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for them to refuse if they mention it.


    Besides, since they came to her, they have been working for her wholeheartedly. This season''s cotton harvest is so good that they have made great contributions.


    Especially suziji, without him, how can the tools for making quilts and spinning cotton thread be made so easily?


    They don''t owe her at all.


    They were officials, different from other people.


    Even though the deed of sale was in Lian Fangzhou''s hands, she still felt a sense of guilt, which could almost be called guilt.


    She can''t stay if they want to leave.


    Besides, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t think of anything else that would make them so solemn.


    For a moment, her face became more tense and stiff than theirs.


    "Don''t be so quick. Qin is in charge of Su. Hurry up! What can I do for you! Get up! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and tried to squeeze out a smile on his stiff face.


    Let''s get together and get together! She sighed in her heart.


    It''s false to say that there is no loss and no giving up, but you can''t force others to stay! That''s not true!


    She really wants to spray herself a few good words: what can I do if I have nothing to do? It doesn''t deserve it!


    "Girl," the steward Su and the steward Qin didn''t get up, but they kowtowed solemnly. The steward Qin said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me for my two personal feelings. It''s really about my close relatives. I''m suffering day and night, so I want you to be safe!"


    "I beg you to be perfect!" The governor of the Soviet Union also said. They both sobbed in their voices.


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned. It seems that it is different from what he thought before! "You know my temper," she said, cheering up. "To be frank, when have I hardened my heart? Make it clear quickly, don''t teach me to worry! Besides, don''t kneel like this, get up quickly! "


    Seeing how warm she was in her heart, governor Qin and Governor Su couldn''t help laughing. They agreed and got up slowly.


    Qin Guanshi blinked and sighed: "girl, you know that there is a wife and children who are sold together with us..."


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly shocked and sighed: "I see. You mean, you want to bring your family together?"


    Even Fangzhou''s tone was a little elated and a little complacent, so that the governors of Qin and Su were quite stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou would not lose them because he was so happy.


    Seeing the two people''s puzzled situation, Lian Fangzhou smiled awkwardly and said with a smile: "this is right, you should have said it earlier! But it''s not too late. Do you know where they are all sold? "


    Governor Qin and Governor Su didn''t expect that they would agree to what they thought was a big thing in lianfangzhou.

 Chapter 479

    The two men were surprised and delighted, nodding their heads. Governor Qin said with a wry smile, "it has nothing to do with the girl, but it''s just our delusion. This year, the girl has been busy all day. How can we trouble her with private affairs? I have lived for most of my life, how can I not know the importance of this? However,


    governor Qin was a little embarrassed and said: "we have made it clear that both of us are in Jiangxi. This is the specific address. There are three places in total."


    Governor Qin said that he would hand over the list drawn from him to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look, nodded and smiled: "don''t worry, anyway, I will help to redeem them! This time I have to bother my cousin and brother-in-law! "


    It''s not only a matter of money, but also a matter of connections. Lian Fangzhou has no choice but to ask Su''s family for help.


    Although she has a lot of money now, she doesn''t have enough people to look at compared with the Su family.


    Governor Qin and Governor Su are very happy. If the Su family is willing to come forward, it will not fail. His family''s business, in laws and friends, etc. have developed a network of relationships, at least with most of Jiangxi Province, which will surely be achieved.


    They knelt down to Lian Fangzhou and kowtowed to him. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly got up to arouse them and comforted them.


    The steward Su could not help sighing: "it''s a pity, if adults are also in the southwest! At least take care of it. "


    He said that the adult was the former boss of the adult Ding, and they sold southwest different, he was exiled to the south.


    Mr. Ding is a senior official of the imperial court, and his conviction is exile. They are just petty officials in the Ministry. They are not qualified to be exiled, and can only be sold as slaves.


    When Su Guanshi said this, Qin Guanshi''s eyes were also darkened. His previous joy was diluted and he sighed softly.


    Lian Fangzhou then advised: "auspicious people have their own natural appearance. Lord Ding thinks it will be ok if he comes here. The conditions in southern Xinjiang are not so bad as you think. If I have a chance, I will ask for information! "


    Governor Qin and Governor Su are very grateful.


    According to the address information provided by the steward Qin, Lian Fangzhou took back the wife of the steward Qin, Ruan''s two teenage sons, Qin Guangli, Qin Guangyan, song''s wife of the steward Su, and Su long and Su Xi.


    It''s sad to see each other and cry.


    Although the two families suffered a little and suffered a lot from the separation of flesh and bone, fortunately, they have been reunited now, and all the previous sufferings can be ignored.


    Sometimes, the happiness is more precious.


    Good things have happened in a row. Lianfangzhou has said that everyone has worked hard this year. We should have a good year. Everyone has a big red envelope besides new clothes.


    It''s very lively.


    Naturally, all of us support it and are very prepared.


    Before Xiaonian, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went to Xiaowang Village to find laowangtou.


    Because it''s warm in spring and lianfangzhou wants to raise chickens and ducks in Luosi mountain, it naturally needs a lot of chickens and ducks. The number is over several thousand.


    Such a large amount of money can''t be bought by families in small parts. We can only find a way from laowangtou.


    But Lao wangtou''s method is too energy consuming to work continuously, and even Fangzhou can''t wait too long.


    Moreover, seeing Lao Wang''s exhausted effort every time, his face was so haggard that he could hardly see it. Lian Fangzhou could not help but feel a rush of tension and sympathy in his heart. There was a sense that Lao Wang might die at any time.


    So she had an idea a long time ago, whether she could make a simple thermometer.


    With a simple thermometer to monitor the temperature at any time, without the need for people to exhaust their efforts and concentrate on feeling, plus the experience of laowangtou, it will be much easier.


    His son must be able to operate alone.


    The mercury and Western glass needed can be obtained through Sujia. Even Fangzhou has put forward the idea with suziji, who is also very interested.


    However, this matter is not urgent. Su Ziji is also thinking about it in his spare time after finishing his work. He tried it. Not until a few days ago, he put his heart on it, and finally succeeded before he was young!


    Lian Fangzhou is very happy, so he plans to send it to laowangtou immediately, so that their father and son will be familiar with it first, and they will not be too unfamiliar when using it.


    On this day, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went to laowangtou, and Lian Ze went out to the oil refinery to have a look, and by the way, to check the accounts of the year before.


    Now there are three oil refineries in each of the three counties and cities, which will be handed over to lianze in the future. It''s only good for him to get familiar with them earlier.


    It will take him at least two days to come back from his three visits.


    What they didn''t expect from Lian Fangzhou was that they had an accident in their house not long after they left.


    Third aunt and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che had lunch, and Lian Che went back to her study.


    Now he has had a holiday in his school, but he still silently remembers what his elder sister told him about Ding Taifu, although he dare not relax after the holiday.


    And as time went by, there was less and less available. Instead, he worked harder.


    The third aunt and Lian Fangqing have nothing to play with. They are baking in the house and eating snacks. Suddenly, the yard door is knocked by people, which makes the mountain ring, and they are both scared.


    Their pleasant and relaxed mood was affected. It was very unpleasant to see each other.


    "Who is so rude!" Lian Fang''s mouth was clear and doodle: "I hate it!"


    "Who else?" The third aunt put down a handful of melon seeds in her hand, clapped her hands, and said angrily, "Qiao has been honest for a while, which way is this? You don''t have to pay attention to her, wait for me to go out and scold her once! "


    The third aunt rushed out with great momentum, "clang" suddenly opened the door and said, "you --"


    the rest of her voice stagnated, all of which was blocked in her chest. She could not help but step back at her feet. Her face became extremely ugly, and she seemed to spray fire out of her big eyes, "how are you! What are you doing! "


    Third aunt grandmother to these two men and two women disgusted "bah" a, "roll! You are not welcome here! Get out of here! "


    "You dare to scold us! What are you! " The woman with high cheekbones and a long face pointed out that her eyes, which were more white than black, were not weak and glared at her aunt. Her fingers almost touched her forehead.


    The third aunt was a little embarrassed. She took two steps back in a rage, "what are you doing! This is not the home. You are not allowed to come here recklessly! "


    "Oh, what are you saying! I don''t understand! " The woman''s eyes stared and she said sourly.

 Chapter 480

    Another woman, who was a little short, with a sharp face and a pair of triangular eyes, pulled the woman''s idea and said with a fake smile: "Yo, sister-in-law, you can''t say that. This is the mother''s house of the third sister-in-law! It''s a relative! "


    Then he smiled to his third aunt, "is that right, third brother and sister?"


    The third aunt didn''t have a good face to her, and spat: "what kind of good person are you? Who doesn''t know what a good bird you are! What to put on in front of my mother! You don''t think it''s tiresome for me to see! "


    "Did you hear me, second brother and sister?" Mrs. Tian sneered in her nostrils and said coldly: "some people are born cheap. They can''t hear good words! If you say good words, you''ll feed the dog! "


    The third aunt was furious and said, "have you finished? After that, get out of here! "


    "Do you understand the rules? What''s your attitude to your sister-in-law? " A man, who had not uttered a word, glared at the third aunt''s rude way. This is Mrs. Tian''s husband, Mr. Tian.


    Tian Dalang''s face is very wrinkled. His dark face and a bunch of steel needle like beard make him look very ferocious. His character is also very vicious. At least the third aunt was afraid of him when she was in the Tian family.


    Yes, these four people are the eldest brother and the second brother and the second sister-in-law of the third aunt''s family!


    I don''t know why, the Tian family, after the third aunt left for a year, turned away and came to the house!


    And it''s coming.


    Jiwei is there. The third aunt''s face is subconsciously timid. Before she opens her mouth, Tian Er sister-in-law laughs again and says, "I said that the third sister-in-law, would you not invite us into the room to sit? Three younger brothers and sisters, you don''t even know the rules at home


    Mrs. Tian said with a sneer, "if the family knew the rules, they would have sent her back. Hum, please come to pick her up! Second younger brother and sister, what other people do you expect to behave differently? "


    Mrs. Tian said and looked around, her eyes full of envy and jealousy. It''s said that even though the family is rich, it''s true that the yard is not affordable for ordinary farmers without talking about the house. It can''t be said how much valuable things are in the house! It''s really cheap to live in such a decent big house


    Mrs. Tian thought so, and she was even more jealous. At the same time, she got up hotly. Her feet were like flying. She shook off her arms and went inside.


    "What are you doing! Stop for me! " The third aunt was in a great hurry. She wanted to stop her, but she was held tightly by Tian Ersao''s arm. She said with a fake smile, "ouch, third sister, what do you mean! We are your brothers and sisters, not robbers! What''s your attitude! Don''t be afraid of jokes! "


    Tian Dalang and Tian Erlang also followed in Mrs. Tian''s footsteps. The three soon passed the front hall and the hall, and went to the backyard.


    The third aunt was angry and worried: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Better than a robber! My nieces and nephews are not easy to provoke. Don''t blame me for not warning you. You''d better stop! "


    The third aunt threw Tian Ersao away and hurried to catch up.


    Tian Er sister-in-law disdains to sneer, flicks the sleeve, also hurriedly runs to follow up. My man is dull and honest. He can''t compare with the eldest couple. He can''t fall behind them. All the benefits are for them


    As for the brothers and sisters, although they have been told that they have some abilities, Tian Er sister-in-law didn''t pay attention to them since they dared to come here!


    What if it''s more powerful? Lian Xiaoman is his own daughter-in-law and his third younger brother and sister. It''s a matter of course that he comes to pick her up and go back to his husband''s house. He doesn''t want to let people go. You can take money!


    "Who are you?" Even Fang Qing heard the quarrel in the front yard, and then left the door. She saw Tian Da Sao, Tian Da Lang and Tian Er Lang running towards her house, and was shocked.


    "Little girl, let''s go!" Mrs. Tian glanced at Lian Fangqing contemptuously. Where can she take care of her? With a rude push, Lian Fangqing falls to the ground and strides in.


    How strong can Lian Fangqing''s little man be? Suddenly, he fell down with a strong knot. If he didn''t wear too much clothes in winter, his arms and knees would have to be scratched.


    Lian Fangqing''s "ouch" murmured. He got up from the ground wrongly and thought, "who is this! How can I be more unreasonable than my eldest aunt


    "Qing''er!" The third aunt was so distressed that she rushed up to help Lian Fangqing: "are you ok?"


    Lian Fang shakes her head, ignoring the origin of these people, and says, "grandma, what are they doing here? Hurry up and get them out! "


    Taking advantage of this space, Tian Er sister-in-law has also rushed into the house.


    "Yes! Yes! We have to get rid of them! These bastards! One by one shameless! " The third aunt was in a panic. She and Lian Fangqing hurried into the room.


    Two couples, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian Er, were looking around at the furnishings in the room. They could not help but show a little disdain in their eyes.


    This is in the countryside. It''s a real thing to live a nice life. All the arrangements in the house are mainly comfortable, clean and tidy, and there is no valuable decoration.


    In addition, when they moved to their new home, Su Jing and Fang Qing also came and sent several excellent jade and porcelain vases. Many of the local gentry and rich families who bought cotton seeds here in our county and Shuangliu County also followed suit, and their value was not low.


    But Lian Fangzhou put it away and put it in the warehouse. Some of the designs and styles that are displayed outside are all good, but they are all very common decorations. If they are sold off, they will be worth tens of Liang or tens of Liang.


    Tian''s eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law exchanged a look at each other: didn''t even the family say they had made a fortune? I''m afraid the rumors are wrong, right? There is no gold or silver. What a fortune!


    However, there is always better than none


    If you really don''t have a family background, you can''t build such a grand and wide house. Look at the window, it''s still filled with glass!


    as like as two peas, the two sisters looked at the eyes of the two people. They were exactly the same as Joe''s, but they were more red than the Qiao''s fruit. What else did the two people not understand?


    Third aunt ran up to block in front of Mrs. Tian and glared at her. "What are you looking at?" she said


    "See if there''s any meat left!" Mrs. Tian snorted coldly and turned a big white eye: "I''m your sister-in-law! Tell me, how much did you subsidize your family? You''re a pickpocket! "


    "You, what do you say!" Third aunt grandma opened her eyes, did not believe staring at the field sister-in-law.


    To mend your family? while helping others secretly? The third aunt''s lips were so trembling that she could not speak.


    Don''t they know how she left her husband''s house? When she left, her two sisters-in-law had searched her body and baggage. She had no money!


    She even asked her to mend her family!

 Chapter 481

    "Are you deaf? Hum, "Mrs. Tian said coldly," we used to have some good things in Tian''s family. I said they disappeared suddenly. They were here! You''re too shameless! Take my mother-in-law''s things to make up for my mother''s family. When my third uncle went, you can''t do that either. It''s really a shame to lose our Tian family''s face... "


    Tian said she was going to a pair of porcelain bottles on the table.


    Third aunt grandma said a "you" word was held by Tian Ersao again, Tian Er sister-in-law fake smile way: "Oh third younger sister, this is your not! The elder sister-in-law is speaking straightly, but it also makes sense! I said three younger brothers and sisters, just return the things, a family, what''s wrong? If it''s not for you to mend, how many half girls can live such a good life? No one believed it! Don''t treat people as fools! "


    Lian Fang ran to hold Mrs. Tian''s arm and said angrily, "don''t touch my things! You go out! I don''t welcome you! "


    Mrs. Tian stared at Lian Fangqing and groaned, "even the family really don''t understand any rules! Such a little girl is so unruly! "


    She said that she would shake her hand hard, and she would not care if Lian Fangqing could wrestle or bump anywhere!


    Lian Fangqing once suffered a loss. Where can she eat it again? Before she can shake off her strength, she will let go.


    Lian Fang cried out to the door, "little ash! Little grey! "


    Tian Er sister-in-law picked up the little girl easily when she saw Tian Da sister-in-law. She giggled and turned to Tian Er Lang and said, "I said, er Lang, what are you doing standing foolishly? Three younger brothers and sisters can take a lot of silver from our house. Don''t you hurry to find out where it is? "


    "Ah?" Tian Erlang didn''t respond.


    Mrs. Tian suddenly woke up. She didn''t care to go up and take the vase. She called out, "yes!" I want to search the room.


    "Angry aunt shouted:" you don''t want to face


    "Oh, wait for me, sister-in-law! It belongs to our family. You can''t eat it alone! " Tian er''s sister-in-law is in a hurry to get rid of her third aunt.


    The elder sister-in-law has such a strong disposition. If she finds out the silver money, how can she take it out if she doesn''t hide it secretly on her body!


    "Where are you going! Stop it! " The third aunt panicked and was able to stop one of them. She pulled Mrs. Tian Erhao to death.


    Tian Er sister-in-law is so angry that she drinks her life and lets it go. Where is the third aunt willing to let it go!


    Just as it was making noise, a big dog like shadow came in from the outside. Lian Fangqing''s eyes brightened, pointing to Mrs. Tian and Mr. Tian and shouting: "little ash! Ash! Stop them! Stop them! "


    Xiaohui was raised by her. She was the one who listened to her best. She had a good understanding of each other.


    Without hesitation, Xiaohui grins and purrs at Mrs. Tian and Mr. Tian with a low voice. He crouches in front of them and stares at them coldly.


    Caught off guard, Mrs. Tian said, "ah!" I took two steps back with a exclamation. Looking at Xiaohui, I felt the cold air in my bones, and I couldn''t help shaking.


    She still can''t believe that this is a wolf. After all, no ordinary family will raise a wolf. Aren''t they afraid to cultivate a white eyed wolf?


    "This, this is -" Mrs. Tian was frightened, frightened and confused.


    "This is a wolf! Ten wolves! " Finally, the third aunt was more confident. She stopped pestering with Tian Ersao and ran up to stand with Lian Fangqing. She said with full air, "if you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "Try it. It can''t bite!" Mrs. Tian and her husband are hesitating, but Mrs. Tian is not afraid.


    Not afraid of wolves, but determined that this is Lianjia, she didn''t believe that lianfangqing and her third aunt dared to let this thing kill themselves.


    They can''t pay for their own death?


    Tian Er sister-in-law braved to come forward, and Lian Fangqing murmured "little ash!" Little gray swished forward, opened her mouth and grabbed Mrs. Tian''s hand. The feeling of damp, hot and hot made Mrs. Tian scream in horror, shivering and paralyzing on the ground.


    Lian Fang snorted and glanced at her scornfully.


    Mrs. Tian and her husband turned white at the same time.


    Tian Erlang hesitates to go to pull Tian Erlang''s sister-in-law, but he doesn''t dare. He glares at his third aunt and says, "what do you mean? She is your second sister-in-law! "


    "Now it''s my second sister-in-law? Even if it''s her second sister-in-law, she hasn''t done anything that her second sister-in-law should do! " Third aunt''s grandmother ignored and robbed.


    When Mrs. Tian saw this, she pulled Mr. Tian''s sleeve to make a wink, which means that they should get some benefits first.


    Who knows just move, small ash swished to come to show a grin to stare at them again, farmland elder sister-in-law and farmland elder brother are angry and anxious, drink scold not only, but have no way to do.


    "It''s the opposite!" Mrs. Tian pointed to her third aunt and said angrily, "good you, Lian Xiaoman, what kind of heart do you have! Don''t forget, you are the wife of Tian family, not the girl of Lian family! You have to do this today, don''t you think about the future! "


    It''s a threat: you can''t stay at your mother''s house forever! There will be a day back to Tian''s house! At that time, you are not afraid of my mother''s revenge?


    "I''m going to go back. You don''t have to worry about my business!" said the third aunt


    She is a widow. If she had to leave her husband''s house, the farmhouse would not have stopped her.


    After all, this is the countryside. The Tian family and even the family are ordinary rural families. They are not the ones who have strict etiquette and can not allow their daughters to remarry or their widowed daughters to be unruly.


    In order to survive, there are many widows remarried in the countryside! Especially without children. My family is also happy to eat alone.


    "You want to remarry? No way! The reputation and face of the Tian family can''t be ruined! "


    Third aunt scorns this: do you care?


    There was a lot of noise in the yard.


    Several people looked out. Lian Fangqing and her third aunt were very happy. Lian Fangqing hurried out, holding Lian Che''s hand: "third brother! Director Qin! You can count! "


    Lian Che patted her hand gently and said softly, "don''t be afraid!"


    The noise here made Lian Che come across the courtyard from the East. It seems that Lian Fangqing and her third aunt can still hold back for a while, so they hurried out and rushed to the courtyard to move the soldiers.


    As soon as the governor of Qin heard about it, he was in a hurry. He took Zhang Xiaojun, Zhang Shi, Song Shi, Ruan Shi and other people to come here.


    Mrs. Tian and other people saw that their side fell down at once, and they couldn''t help being afraid. Tian Erlang''s face turned white and hid behind them.


    Mrs. Tian looked at it coldly, and despised it. She said, "what kind of advice!"!

 Chapter 482

    She put away her shyness, stared at director Qin and asked aloud, "who are you! This is our housework, which can''t be managed by outsiders! "


    He scolded his third aunt: "where is this wild man who supports you? You don''t want to be shameful!"


    The third aunt was so angry that she rushed forward and slapped Mrs. Tian in the face and scolded: "don''t be shameful! What nonsense are you, a dead whore with a sore throat and a sore tongue! "


    "You dare to hit me!" Cried Mrs. Tian in a shrill voice.


    Ruan''s family and song''s family are not the ordinary women who used to meet their husbands, teach their children and do housework in the back house after the great changes. They used to be close to each other, but now they are more close to each other.


    Hearing Mrs. Tian''s words, Ruan''s heart was angry, and song''s was also angry. As soon as Mrs. Tian fought back, they exchanged glances and went to the front, left and right, and firmly grasped her arm.


    The third aunt said, "pa! PA! " Two more slaps in the ear made Mrs. Tian''s eyes full of stars, her head roaring, but she couldn''t move, and she just wanted to spit blood.


    "What for! What are you doing! Bully people! " Tian Dalong takes out his prestige to drink and scolds. But who will buy his account!


    If he wants to help, will Wang Da and Zhang Xiaojun do what he wants?


    Mrs. Tian is more and more angry. The more angry she is, the more struggling she is and the more reluctant she is to speak. Grandma''s third aunt is not polite, so she slaps and slaps her face.


    "If you scold again, believe it or not, I plucked your tongue!" Mrs. Tian''s eyes were red with anger. Even Ruan and song scolded her. Ruan stared at her coldly.


    Song Shi also sneers: "break your mouth that is still light!"


    Compared with Mrs. Tian, they were born too much, and lived in the capital city. Naturally, they had a higher momentum. Mrs. Tian was furious, but she was timid subconsciously. She only dared to bite her teeth and stare, but she dared not to scold.


    What''s more, if she scolds again, the third aunt''s slap will not stop! The burning pain on his face was painful.


    Ruan and song just let her go.


    Ruan''s busy, pointing to the governor of Qin, said to Mrs. Tian, "he''s my husband and the housekeeper of Lianjia. You didn''t deserve to slap you in the face just now!"


    Mrs. Tian was stunned. How could it be so? She spat at the ground and said, "the housekeeper of Lianjia? I bah, what a broken household has even used a housekeeper! Who knows if you''re complicit! "


    Tian Er sister-in-law has also risen from the ground. She is more awake than Tian Da sister-in-law who has been slapped in the face and lost her sense. She says, "housekeeper? That is the servant! We are the in laws of Lianjia. You are a servant, arrogant enough! "


    "Yes! you ''re right! Why hit me! " Mrs. Tian''s back was straight, and she glared at Ruan and song.


    Lian Che said lightly: "you wronged the third aunt, ruined the third aunt''s famous festival, and still splashed the third aunt''s dirty water in front of us. Did you get it wrong?"


    Third aunt also said: "yes! It''s you! How are you doing! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will beat you! "


    Mrs. Tian didn''t expect Lian Che to say that. She glared at her third aunt, but didn''t dare to scold her again.


    Seeing that there are more people on the other side than herself, I don''t think she can take any other advantage. Even if she is a liar, it''s useless. This family doesn''t talk about others, but this little girl film and this hairy child are not easy to deal with.


    Mrs. Tian scolded her in the heart, stared at her third aunt and said: "Lian Xiaoman is our Tian''s daughter-in-law. My mother-in-law asked us to pick her up! We can''t stay in other people''s homes for the new year. It''s going to spread out. How can we meet people in Tian family! Three younger brothers and sisters, let''s go. Let''s go back! "


    Anyone can hear the malice in Mrs. Tian''s tone. I don''t need to know what kind of abuse my third aunt would suffer if she really went back with her.


    Even Fang Qing felt it. She threw herself on her third aunt and held her tightly. "Third aunt, don''t go!"


    "Darling! Good! Third aunt and grandmother don''t go, don''t go! " Third aunt gently grasped Lian Fangqing, her heart couldn''t help the tense thumping, and her palm was cold.


    She was afraid.


    She couldn''t help being afraid. After all, now she is the wife of the Tian family. As a person of the Tian family, her mother-in-law has spoken again. It''s hard for her to go back!


    Even if they want to keep her, what reason can they use?


    Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian exchanged glances and were all proud. They can see that even the family cares about Lian Xiaoman very much!


    Hum, just care!


    "Oh, I don''t want to go back! I think you really forget who you are! You forgot we didn''t! The Tian family can''t afford to lose this face! " With a cold smile, Mrs. Tian''s spirit began to shake again.


    Tian Er sister-in-law also helped out: "don''t be verbose, three younger brothers and sisters, come back with us! Even if you want to remarry, you''re still from the farm! "


    She said that she also swept Lian Che, director Qin and so on like a demonstration, and said with a disgusting smile: "you can''t even stop this?"


    Governor Qin''s brow was wrinkled, and he did make a mistake.


    As a servant, it''s inconvenient to talk about this kind of thing. What''s more, they are also talking about it! Qin Guan can''t help thinking of Lian Fangzhou.


    It doesn''t make sense. That''s what he thinks.


    Governor Qin sighed: it''s a coincidence!


    He didn''t have a position to say much about it, and it''s impossible to listen to his family''s posture. The more he talks, the worse.


    Then the governor of Qin looked at Lian Che and motioned for him to speak.


    Although Lian Che is young, he is a real family member. Just look at his words, there will be surprises.


    Even Che thought about it, and then said: "what you said is also true. How can grandma and aunt three say that they are also your farm people. However, now my brother and sister are not at home. I can''t be the master of the family affairs with my four younger sisters. You go back first. When my brother and sister come back, they will send my third aunt back! "


    Even Che didn''t have a good way, but like the governor Qin, he believed that Lian Fangzhou would have a way.


    So, what he can do is to leave his third aunt and grandma and wait for his sister to come back before solving.


    Even Che said this, even Fang Qing and her third aunt could not help but relax.


    Governor Qin''s eyes are full of admiration for Lian Che. This three young master has been reading books. He seldom sees them in his daily life. But today, he is also intelligent. Even the family will shine in the future, for fear that most of them will still be on him.


    How could Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian give up?


    Especially Mrs. Tian, who is going to be angry with if she doesn''t get her third aunt back today?

 Chapter 483

    "That won''t do!" Mrs. Tian groaned in a rude way, turning her big white eyes and saying: "your brother and sister are not related to our shit! I only know that my mother-in-law has told Wan that she must take her third brother and sister back! Won''t you say it to yourself when they come back? You can''t be dumb! "


    Since Lian Che spoke like this, of course, he had a set of words and said: "although the third aunt''s surname is Lian, she is also a guest when she comes back. If the guest wants to leave, he must say goodbye to the host? My brother and sister are in charge of the family. We won''t let people go without them! But after a day or two, you can''t wait! My third aunt has been in our house for so long, and I haven''t seen more than half of you! My elder brother and sister will tell the old lady of their own family. You don''t have to be embarrassed! "


    "That''s it!" Lian Fangqing took her third aunt and said angrily, "you are not allowed to take her with you anyway! If anyone dares to mess around, don''t blame Xiaohui! "


    Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Tian er''s sister-in-law glanced at her third aunt and smiled politely: "I said, third sister-in-law, why do you need this? What''s the difference between a day or two more and a day or two less? If you make your mother-in-law angry, hum, you are the last to suffer! "


    Third aunt''s face was white, and she could not help but hesitated.


    This matter, she really a little beat drum don''t know if Lian Fangzhou can protect her. If not, she will be really miserable in the future at Tian''s home..


    Tian''s sister-in-law smilingly said: "you''d better think clearly, disobey your elders, can you afford to bear the sin! If I get angry with my mother-in-law, hum, none of us will spare you! "


    "You!" The third aunt hated her teeth, but she had nothing to say.


    Of course, she knows Mrs. Tian''s virtue. She is the best at planting stolen goods and raising flags! Even if she didn''t do it herself, she would put it on her head, and those Tian family people would not help themselves to talk.


    Third aunt can''t help but feel sad in her heart, how her life is so bitter!


    Lian Che looked at the triumphant Mrs. Tian and her second sister-in-law and said with great certainty: "Lian''s family is the mother''s family of the third aunt, and she will not see people bullying her! It''s the third aunt who did it. We won''t protect it, but if someone framed it, "we won''t stand by! Even if you tell them to the yamen, you should also give them back to the third aunt! "


    The third aunt''s eyes brightened and her waist straightened. Seeing Lian Che with red eyes, she murmured: "good boy, good boy.."


    Mrs. Tian shuddered in her heart and spat with self-control: "who are you scaring?" But I have no longer seen the former one.


    Lian Che didn''t need to argue with her at all. He took a look at her and said to governor Qin: "governor Qin, please see off! It''s not too early. They have to hurry! "


    "Yes, third young master!" The governor of Qin agreed with a little bow, and he wanted to have the four of them driven away.


    Of course, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian are not willing to do so. If they were driven away like this, wouldn''t they be shameless?


    "What do you want to do! It''s a lot of people, isn''t it! "


    "We are not without people! Try it! "


    "I said three younger brothers and sisters, what''s the matter with bullying their sister-in-law, eldest brother and second uncle? Don''t forget you''re from the Tian family! "


    He was making a noise. Suddenly a figure came up, and he opened his arms to protect Mrs. Tian behind her. He shrieked, "don''t stop now! Even the family''s face makes you lose! We don''t even have bullies! "


    A man''s voice also came: "if you have something to say, how can you do it?"


    Director Qin has a headache: it''s haunting!


    Nowadays, no one dares to come in to watch the bustle of the house, and what happened inside may not be heard outside.


    It''s just that how did the couple know again?


    Mrs. Tian and her second sister-in-law Tian are very happy. They break away and stand behind Qiao''s family. Mrs. Tian complains about their grievances: "you are just in time! You even have no rules at home, we come to pick up three younger brothers and sisters to go home also want to stop! There is no such reason! "


    Which big room has no friction with the second room? The second room of Lianjia is so prosperous. I''m afraid that the big room is not at ease for a long time!


    "And such things!" Lian Li opened his eyes wide and gave a commanding glance. At last, he stared at his third aunt and said, "this is your mistake! Don''t say the Tian family has someone to pick it up. Even if no one comes to pick it up, you should take the initiative to go back! It''s only normal. It''s almost new year''s day. It''s not going back to your mother-in-law''s house. What''s the style! "


    Even though she had long lost hope of her husband and wife, listening to his solemn words, the third aunt''s heart was still cold for a while.


    She looked at LIANLI in agony and said in a trembling voice: "are you my eldest brother! Are you my big brother! "


    Don''t you know what kind of life I have in my mother-in-law''s house! Don''t you know why I came back to my mother''s house!


    In front of these people, even if you don''t help me, you won''t help others bully me!


    LIANLI didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he felt that his third aunt didn''t give face to his eldest brother in front of outsiders, and she said coldly, "what are you talking about? It''s because I''m your big brother that you say these words! I''m for you! This man, look at the long run. What''s the use of a temporary struggle of will and spirit? Don''t you want to go back to Tianjia in the future? Confused! Stupid! "


    "I just don''t know good people!" Qiao also added a sentence, seeing the look of the third aunt was sad, but her heart was very happy.


    Sister-in-law and sister-in-law are similar to mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Their relationship is born to be antagonistic and they get along well.


    With the addition of such a person as Joe''s, it''s not surprising to gloat!


    Mrs. Tian is very proud. She slaps her hands and says "ouch" with a smile: "this company has finally come to understand! Three younger brothers and sisters, stop dawdling, come with us! You heard that, and so did your brother! "


    "No way!" Lian Fangqing grabs the third aunt''s arm and shouts, "my sister hasn''t come back yet. Third aunt can''t go!"


    "Qing''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Let go!" LIANLI''s face was flat, and he scolded: "what do you children know! What does it have to do with your sister when she goes back to her own home? And your sister''s approval! "


    Lian Li feels angry and indignant: he is the elder! Obviously he has the final say. What''s the matter with these people? One by one, there is only Lian Fangzhou in her eyes!


    So what can a little girl do? She''s riding on his head! He''s not as good as her?


    Because the heart of this cowardly fire, even more real, must go back with the Tian family!

 Chapter 484

    Lian Fangqing was so wronged that tears rolled in her eyes and cried out angrily: "these people are not good people at first sight, but bad guys! Big uncle, you have to ask grandma and aunt to go with them. Do you want to see them bully grandma and aunt? "


    "Unbridled!" Lian Li''s face lengthened, and suddenly he couldn''t get off the stage.


    Lian Li frowned, turned to Lian Che and said, "Qing''er is not sensible. You have been in school for several days, and you will not play around with her, will you?"


    "I haven''t been to school, but I''m still reading, uncle. You just don''t have a good heart!" said Lian Fangqing


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" LIANLI was so angry that blue tendons almost appeared on his forehead.


    Lian Che then said: "uncle, what you said is wrong. Why don''t we dare to say that? Our two families have been separated for a long time. Why did you come to our house without saying hello? Let''s put away the shelves of the vice elders! It seems that we have to have two dogs at the door! "


    LIANLI''s face was red and white with rage, which was extremely embarrassing.


    His heart is both sad and despairing: the children of the second family have changed one by one, too much! How could it be? How could it be!


    Qiao Shi stares at the practice car and says: "even if our two families break off, even Xiaoman is always our sister, right? Can''t we be the big brother and sister-in-law in charge of her affairs? Even Xiaoman, I''ll tell you that your eldest brother and I will make it clear today. You''ll follow your two sisters in law back to the farm! "


    LIANLI finally got back a little bit of play, half of his chest depressed: "good! That''s the reason! "


    Tian family two husband and wife are very proud immediately, even Che and so on is a lag.


    The third aunt sighed in her heart: that''s all! It''s impossible not to go back with them today! Just go, anyway, they can kill her!


    When Fangzhou comes back, it will always save me! The third aunt comforted herself in her heart.


    What''s more, even Che''s words just now give her a lot of confidence. She is not a person without the support of her mother''s family. No one can throw dirty water on her for no reason!


    "Come back!" Lian Che''s eyes turned, and suddenly said, "my third aunt has never been very good, and she''s not so good recently. We can''t just let her go back with you alone! What if she is ill and nobody takes care of her! "


    The third aunt is still in a daze. Qin Guanshi has understood Lian Che''s meaning, and immediately says: "the third young master is right. The elder girl told me not to forget to take the medicine for the third aunt when I went to the city the other day. The third aunt is often short of breath and headache and dizziness. The doctor said that besides taking the medicine, she can''t do any work. She has to take a good rest and take care of herself!"


    The governor Qin winked at his third aunt.


    Third aunt finally woke up. Immediately pretended to touch the forehead, "ouch" a way: "I dizzy! My heart and mouth ache a little too. Ouch, it really hurts me! "


    Lian Fang''s face was worried and anxious, and her small body made great efforts to support her third aunt. She said with concern: "third aunt! Third aunt! are you all right? Don''t scare me! "


    Song Shi and Ruan Shi also exclaimed. They came up anxiously to help their third aunt. They said a series of concerned and worried words. They were stunned when they heard the four Tian family members and two Lian Li.


    "Who are you kidding! Just now I was fine. I was so ill all of a sudden! " Mrs. Tian is very angry.


    "My third aunt has been living in our house, and we are not better than you?" Lian Che is upright and vigorous.


    "Yes! I don''t know! " Qiao''s heart was full of envy and bitterness when he saw the cautious look of the people towards her!


    When will she be blessed! How can this kind of good turn not reach oneself!


    Qin Guan Shi glanced at Qiao Shi and said softly: "this is not your family''s business originally. You can be forgiven if you don''t know it! Who''s going to talk about it all over the place


    Turn Joe''s back.


    When I think of what I said just now, I choke heavily.


    "Since you are going back, prepare quickly! Otherwise, it''s too late to go! "


    Lian Che glanced at Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian Er, who were gnashing their teeth and speechless, and said, "Mrs. Ruan and Mrs. song, please go back with your three aunts! I''m sorry to ask Tian family to help take care of my third aunt! "


    Ruan and song will not refuse, nodding: "don''t worry, third young master! We will accompany the third aunt! "


    Lian Fangqing saw that Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian er''s face became very wonderful and could not help giggling. He jumped up and said, "I''m going too! I''m going too! My third aunt and I are the best. I''m not used to it when I''m away! I''ll go with Xiaohui! "


    The third aunt was very happy and smiled, "go! Go! All go! Go! "


    She glanced at Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian Er proudly, but she was a little expecting.


    With the presence of song, Ruan and Lian Fangqing, she is not afraid of the Tian family! Anyway, if the old woman wants to trouble her, just pretend to be sick!


    As for how to end after pretending to be ill, Lian Fangzhou will not ignore her.


    Tian Ersao was so angry that she clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice: "our house is small, but we can''t live with so many people! Our family can''t afford idle people! "


    "Who said you should keep it! It''s nothing if you can''t live in your house! You don''t have to worry about this! " Lian Che, a little adult, looked at Song and Ruan and said, "go back and tidy up your clothes and bedding! Take whatever you need. Don''t be afraid of trouble. I''ll send you a carriage later! Steward Qin, you should pay ten liang of silver to two aunts! "


    Governor Qin, song and Ruan all agreed with a smile.


    Mrs. Tian and other people heard that Lian Che''s export was ten liang of silver. That tone was as casual as saying ten coppers! No, it''s easier than ten coppers!


    The four couldn''t help but gasp, their eyes almost straight.


    "That is to say, we will go back and pack up now. We dare not delay our efforts!" Song and Ruan laughed and went back first.


    Lian Fangqing jumps up high and takes her third aunt to the house. "Third aunt, let''s go pack our things, too!"


    "Well, let''s hurry up, too!" Third aunt is happy.


    Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian wanted to keep up with each other. But when they saw the servants behind the Qin steward, they had to stand still and face coldly. In my heart, I scold my family shamelessly!


    Lian Che suddenly smiled to Lian Li and Qiao Shi and said, "the third aunt will go home soon. The eldest uncle and the eldest aunt are her elder brother and sister-in-law. Do you want to bring some presents for the third aunt?"


    "The beauty of thinking!" Joe''s eyes widened at once.


    This time, even Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian''s eyes were full of contempt.


    Qiao''s surprised and angry, staring at Lian Che: "you!"

 Chapter 485

    Lian Che said: "you have achieved your wish. You insist on the third aunt going back. The third aunt is going back now. Do you have anything else to do? If not, please come back! When my sister comes back, I really want to talk to her. I have to think of a way. I can''t come to our house as soon as anyone wants! Our family is not whose vegetable garden! "


    "Two please!" Governor Qin put on a gesture of seeing off guests. All the servants came round at once, with the intention of forcing them away without moving.


    LIANLI was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. He just shouted angrily in his heart.


    Qiao Shi did not hide his hatred of staring at the past, but he could only do so.


    "Small people succeed!" When she slipped out of the gate of Lian Fangzhou''s house, Qiao spat on the ground, and said angrily, "I want you to look good when my son is an official! I want you to kneel at my feet and beg me! Small people succeed! "


    She stopped and stared at her: "don''t you mean to see the bustle? What''s the result? See whose bustle! Be honest with me later! Don''t do anything out of tune! "


    After that, he left and strode away.


    Leaving Qiao alone, he was shocked and scolded: "you can teach that dead girl to go and shake with me!"


    After driving away LIANLI and Qiao, lianche saw that Mrs. Tian''s four people were still standing in the yard, and said politely and estranged, "please go back, too! Third aunt will go back, you don''t have to wait, just rest assured! "


    Tian Erlang raised his head and said stupidly, "why should we go back first? Didn''t you say that there will be a carriage later? "


    Governor Qin pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, saying that you dare to think about the carriage! If we don''t catch up, God knows what you will do if you are arrogant and arrogant. It''s good if we don''t give you a lesson!


    "The carriage is for the third aunt, not for you," said the steward Qin with a cough. "The carriage is so small, it can''t hold so many people. The third aunt is ill, and she has a lot of things to take, but she can''t hold you! You''d better hurry! "


    "Oh, you are not right!" Tian Er sister-in-law snorted coldly: "we are relatives! No one is allowed to ride. We still walk! "


    Lian Che said, "isn''t it said that the carriage can''t sit down? Since you are relatives, you should be considerate! Unless you are not sincere to pick up the third aunt, but to find fault. If so, then the third aunt doesn''t have to go back! "


    "That''s it! Let''s go! " Tian Er sister-in-law was so angry that she wanted to spit blood: "let''s go!"


    See Tian eldest sister-in-law, Tian eldest brother still want to argue Tian Er sister-in-law hurriedly whispered to persuade them.


    She doesn''t want to live out of the box.


    In case I can''t pick up the people, my mother-in-law is angry and unlucky, but they are.


    Even Xiaoman, she will let her be arrogant for two days, and the future days will be long. She doesn''t believe that even her family is willing to take care of her for a long time? It''s just a matter of face!


    There will be opportunities for revenge in the future.


    Mrs. Tian went out of Lian''s house several times and went back first.


    Lian Fangqing and her third aunt took the ashes with them and went to Tianjia village together with song and Ruan.


    Lian Fangzhou and Jane didn''t come home until evening.


    I''m very happy to see her demonstrate it in person. Thank you very much. I''m sure I can use it.


    Even when a great event in Fangzhou is completed, I feel very happy.


    Add in all the way with Jane, the mood is more pleasant.


    In the past, when I came back home, my third aunt was about to make a meal. After a rest, she could have a hot meal. The house was also ablaze with charcoal fire.


    However, today, even Che is the only one sitting in the room reading, although there are lights on the table, there are also burning charcoal pots on the ground, but because there is only one person even Che, it seems a little cold.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and asked: "how can you be alone? Is something wrong? "


    Even Fangqing is not enough. Third aunt is most afraid of the cold. She would never go out in winter unless she had to, especially at night.


    It''s all over.


    So lianfangzhou''s first reaction was: something happened!


    "Sister, how are you?" Lianche''s worship of lianfangzhou means that he is almost blind to the stars.


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved.


    Little guy still has time to admire her, so it''s not so bad.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said with a quick look: "don''t hurry to say it, poor mouth!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ve come back. You can always make up your mind! Drink tea to warm your body! " Jane poured her hot tea.


    Lian Fangzhou takes over, looks at ah Jian and smiles. His face softens unconsciously.


    Even Che''s eyes turned around, looked at this, and then looked at that. At last, he lowered his eyelids and took a tongs to make the charcoal fire in the charcoal basin, but did nothing to see.


    Wait for elder sister to drink good tea, and elder brother ah Jian saw each other enough, this just lightly called "elder sister"


    Lian Fangzhou was busy, his face was hot, and he said to himself, "speak quickly!"


    Lian Che''s eyes brightened, and his eyebrows danced, telling the story of the day.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t stop listening to the music.


    "Elder sister, am I powerful?" Even Che is quite proud to say that he has not forgotten to invite contributions.


    Later, the governor of Qin praised him happily. He could feel that the praise of the governor of Qin was sincere, not superficial words such as "smart" and "sensible".


    Lian Fanzhou could not help but feel happy when she saw that he wanted to grow a tail and shake it in response to the situation. The expression of asking for praise and praise was so obvious.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his small head. He laughed and praised: "my che''er is really powerful! How capable! Thanks for the good idea you came up with today, or the third aunt will surely suffer! Good boy! "


    Lianche is not lianze. If lianze hears such praise, especially the last "good boy", he must jump up and protest "I''m not a kid!".


    Lian Che obviously enjoyed this kind of praise and affirmation. His eyes narrowed with laughter, and he fell on Lian Fangzhou''s body and played coquettish.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and praised him for a while, and Lian Che went back to the east to cross the hospital contentedly.


    "There''s food in the kitchen. It''s delivered by Sister Li and sister Xiuer. It''s warm in the pot. Hot water in another pot! " When Lian Che goes, he says again.


    Lian Fangzhou promised with a smile that he would go to the kitchen with a Jane.


    "Che''er is very smart. You can rest assured!" Jane smiled.


    Even Fangzhou was very happy. "Well," he said with an uncontrollable smile, chuckling, "I''m surprised too!"

 Chapter 486

    She said with a little sneer and said: "the people of Tian family are shameless enough! Only they are afraid to dream and never think of bad luck! I don''t care about it first. Qing''er is here, song''s and Ruan''s are there. Third aunt is not polite. Most of the Tian family will surrender first! Save our business! "


    Ruan and song are not ignorant people. They know how to build momentum, how to design and deal with a group of rural people. Lian Fangqing and Xiaohui are afraid that they will not mess with each other. Tian''s family won''t mess with her, but if they dare, they will suffer enough. With them around, the third aunt''s ability to play tricks was brought into play. The mother-in-law of the Tian family was afraid that she would die of anger!


    Lian Fangzhou is very relieved of them, and, very much looking forward to! Looking forward to seeing Tian''s disgraceful face and throwing stones at his own feet!


    What Lian Fangzhou expected was right. This day, since grandma Sangu and song''s, Ruan''s and Lian Fangqing came to Tian''s house with a little ash, Tian''s house has started a day of chicken flying and dog jumping!


    Ruan and song did not plan to live in the Tian family at the beginning, but spent two liang of silver to rent two rooms in the family next to the Tian family and borrow their kitchen.


    The family got two liang of silver. They were surprised and happy. They would not be reluctant to do so. Moreover, song''s and Ruan''s manners were different from those of the countrymen. Even Fang was so long and lovely that she had a very sweet mouth. She immediately became fond of them.


    Ruan and song chatted with the women of the family, and they let out many words that were beneficial to the third aunt and told a lot of hardships. Among them, they specially emphasized how the third aunt''s illness was unbearable and how she could not be tired.


    In other words, it also leads people to think about the root of the disease that grandma Sangu must have been tortured and bullied when she was in the Tian family


    Since the death of her husband, the third aunt''s life in the Tian family has been really difficult. As everyone knows, with the hint of Ruan Shi of Song family, widows are more likely to get sympathy from the public because they don''t have men to lean on the mountain. At one time, when the wind blows, everyone can''t help but sympathize with the third aunt. The mother-in-law and the little aunt of the Tian family know that they hate their teeth.


    In addition, song and Ruan inadvertently give people some small sweets, a few pretty flowers, a few snacks and so on, which makes them more popular.


    Mrs. Tian and her sister-in-law Tian are full of anger and have no place to vent. They are impulsive. One of them is always domineering and unreasonable. These two people are so angry that they scold and scold the scholar. Grandma three is very angry!


    When people saw Mrs. Tian''s words, they were just in line with song''s and Ruan''s words, and Tian''s comments were even worse.


    Tian Xiaogu didn''t know at this time. Her reputation soon became so bad that several people who were interested in marrying Tian family were afraid.


    After all, who is willing to marry a daughter-in-law to go back? I don''t know if it will make my house restless and my reputation bad!


    Aunt Tian''s marriage was repeatedly blocked. Finally, she couldn''t get married. She had to marry a butcher who lost her spouse in her thirties as her stephouse.


    As soon as she married, she became a mother. Her stepson and stepdaughter are two each!


    As soon as grandma Sangu fell ill, Lian Fangqing and song went to the old woman of Tian''s house to cry and ask for money to take medicine for grandma Sangu and see the doctor.


    Where is Mrs. Tian willing to give money to her third aunt? Don''t say that she listened to Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian er''s words and decided that her third aunt was not ill. Even if she was ill, she couldn''t give money!


    But she didn''t give it. Even Fang Qing and Song Shi didn''t leave at all. They just sat in the main room of her house, sobbing and crying. They didn''t move even half a step around her.


    They are not polite either. They are thirsty to pour water for themselves. When the Tian family is eating, they are also at the table. In a word, if you don''t give me money, I won''t leave!


    The Tian family is so popular that they have to jump to their feet. They want to drive them away and they are afraid of Xiaohui. They scold them and don''t answer back at all. They just cry and beg. Song''s words are: "dear old lady, that''s your Tian family, your daughter-in-law. How can you be so cruel! You are not afraid that your dead son will not rest in heaven! Dear old lady, this is a life! You are a kind-hearted person. You can''t do such a wicked thing as calling people scold their ancestors for eight generations! "


    Song''s eloquence was so good that she said it was full of emotion and tears. Mrs. Tian almost didn''t recite it!


    Even Fang Qing didn''t know how to speak, but she sobbed and cried all the time. One mouthful of "third aunt" and "third aunt" was very pitiful.


    Song family, Ruan family and Lian Fangqing make a lot of trouble. No one in Tianjia village sighs, and no one behind them says nothing. Tian''s family will always receive a lot of different eyes when they go out.


    Mrs. Tian would like to strangle her third aunt!


    Song family and Ruan family saw that things were not serious enough. They simply "helped" their third aunt to go to the patriarch''s home and cry.


    I''ve heard about the household chores in the countryside. But let alone the families of the rural households, there are many rich and rich families. It''s not uncommon for the brothers in law to quarrel and quarrel with each other.


    No one said that it was natural to be invisible, but someone came to tell me that the field was in no way indifferent.


    As long as he inquires, the reputation of the Tian family will be lost!


    Because even if they say Hua''er, they can''t change the fact that the third aunt is weak. If they fight against the whole family alone, will others be stupid enough to believe that the third aunt bullied the Tian family?


    What''s more, Mrs. Tian, Mrs. Tian ER and Mrs. Tian missed a point, that is, the cotton seed of lianfangzhou.


    For Lizheng in the surrounding villages, the cotton seeds were sent. Of course, even Fangzhou didn''t publicize this, but the governor Qin told Lizheng in private.


    Although things have not been made public, but this human field is not forgotten.


    It''s Lian Fangzhou''s third aunt who was bullied, and the person that Lian Fangzhou valued - otherwise, she wouldn''t let her own sister and two servants follow her!


    This matter, the field is had to manage, and had to bias aunt.


    Although he has another identity - the head of the Tian clan.


    Tianli is talking to the old Mrs. Tian. She originally wanted to make a deal. She persuades her to be better to her third aunt: family and everything! Besides, that''s your daughter-in-law, isn''t it? What''s more, Lianjia is developed now. It''s better for your third daughter-in-law. In the future, Lianjia can take care of your family in her face


    The latter sentence made Mrs. Tian feel greatly insulted. In addition, her anger broke out all at once, and she scolded her husband. He must have been benefited by his family. She deliberately biased her family and even forgot that she was Tian!

 Chapter 487

    At the beginning, Lian Fangzhou''s parents died suddenly. Mrs. Tian listened to the instigation of the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law. But she called the third aunt to teach her a lesson. She ordered her not to help her nieces and nephews in any way. You are a free eater. How dare you take her mother-in-law''s things to mend her family?


    Now it''s said that Lian Fangzhou and other people are very rich. Mrs. Tian feels very uneasy in her heart. How can she not be upset and ashamed when she listens to Mr. Tian Zheng?


    Tianli is also angry. Originally, he was the head of the Tian family, considering his family name Tian. He was embarrassed enough about this. He thought of making peace in private, and it would be a big thing and a small thing. Who knows that people would scold him if they don''t appreciate it!


    Heaven and earth conscience, he said those words can be for the good of Tian family!


    Since they are ungrateful, he doesn''t need to be polite!


    It was the dark face that left the farm.


    Mrs. Tian is his aunt. It''s inconvenient for him to take her. But both Mr. Tian and Mr. Tian are his cousins. If you teach your brother a lesson, you don''t need to show any affection.


    However, Tian Dalang and Tian Erlang were taught a lesson by his dog''s blood sprayer, and Tian eldest sister-in-law and Tian Er sister-in-law were also taught a lesson by his wife.


    The two couples were sullen at their grievances, but they dared not listen.


    And the meaning of the couple in the field is very clear: they don''t care about this matter, just ask them, if they don''t solve it properly one day, they won''t have a clean life one day.


    That is to say, if they don''t solve the problem, they will wait for a lesson every day!


    Even a dough maker can''t stand such a toss! What''s more, Tian Erlang is the only one. The other three are not good tempered masters!


    But no matter how bad tempered the master is, he dare not contradict with the field where he is the clan leader, Li Zheng or brother. Otherwise, they can not afford the consequences.


    If you want to scold grandma Sangu, you will not be scolded at all. You are welcome to scold. Just put on a look of grievance, headache and heartache


    So the reputation of the Tian family became even worse.


    When they realized this, they dared not even scold their third aunt!


    But Song family, Ruan family and Lian Fangqing will not make them relaxed. Every day, they put on the posture of cabbage to ask Mrs. Tian for help and her family to do well.


    But three or four days of Kung Fu, Tian''s family is really worried. If it is not for the new year, Tian''s eldest sister-in-law and Tian''s second sister-in-law really want to hide directly back to their mother''s house!


    At this time, the two are thoroughly rested to find the third aunt to take advantage of the mind! I just hope that my third aunt can get out of here and give them a clean life!


    Therefore, the two people who tried their best to persuade Mrs. Tian and then managed to get her third aunt back had to start talking to each other and began to persuade Mrs. Tian to let her third aunt leave the farm.


    Isn''t her family willing to support her? Then let her go back and let them continue to raise! I can save a bowl of rice for my family!


    Mrs. Tian has long regretted that she should have listened to the two daughters in law''s words and taken back the woman who had killed her youngest son.


    Sure enough, she is not a good thing. She was born to control her own family!


    Although Mrs. Tian has a step down, she also wants to speak out in her heart. She scolds the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law for their bloody words!


    They were scolded for their obsession with ghosts and money. They would only bring disaster to the farmers, and so on. They scolded their words, such as being lazy and greedy, which they couldn''t bear in normal times.


    Although the Tian family is not rich, Mrs. Tian is a stubborn and superior owner. Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian Er are very jealous. She is very dismissive. The reason is very simple. She hates her third aunt Ke for her son''s death. How can she see the whole family?


    Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian Erbai received another lesson that only they listened to. They were so sad and angry that they wanted to beat and spit blood.


    As a result, things went exceptionally well.


    Even without the third aunt''s own mention, the old Mrs. Tian said that she would get out of the Tian family and never come back. From then on, they will no longer be Tian''s people. Whether they die or live, whether they are good or bad, has nothing to do with Tian''s anymore!


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian suffered even more.


    If the third aunt is still from the Tian family, there is still hope for them to come back from their losses today. But she has nothing to do with Tian family from now on. Even if they have full means and methods, they have no place to play!


    They wanted to persuade Mrs. Tian to think it over carefully, but they were scolded. Where dare they rob tiger beard?


    Can only see the third aunt''s grandmother drips the eyes to wipe the tears to make a pair of reluctant look in the heart dark hate: she will not give up? Smile in my heart turned over almost!


    At Ruan''s and song''s tortuous request, the two sides set up a letter and made a monogram, and the third aunt left, and then the Qing Dynasty.


    Finally, they can leave. Of course, song, Ruan and Lian Fangqing are in high spirits. Lian Fangqing smiles and cheers, and her third aunt''s mood is much more complicated.


    After all, this is her mother-in-law''s family. She used to have a husband. Although they often quarreled and quarreled with each other when he was alive, the man was very nice to her. Before he died, he was the one who could not rest assured


    Thinking of these, the third aunt can''t help but feel sad from the heart, and her eyes are also in the tide.


    Before going out, my third aunt kowtowed to Mrs. Tian and sincerely. She wanted to say something else, but she could see Mrs. Tian''s face, which was so cold that she could fall ice dregs, had to choke.


    Out of the gate of the Tian''s yard, the third aunt can''t help but stop and look back. She sighed a long time and finally left.


    Leave and it''s all over. The former right and wrong grudges are over.


    Ruan saw that the third aunt was not in a good mood. She was a little clear in her heart, so she advised: "don''t think about it. They are all good people. They will treat you well! In the future, the good days are still long! "


    The third aunt smiled and said "ah".


    When Lian Fangqing heard this, she put her arm around her third aunt and said: "I will treat you well, third aunt! I''ll give you half of what I have to eat and play! "


    A few people laughed.


    The third aunt hugged her and laughed and called "darling!" "We qinger are the most sensible!" he said with a smile


    Back to Dafang village, I went into the yard, exactly the day before Xiaonian.


    Even Fang Zhou saw and clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I guess you should be back almost! Just come back! "


    Ruan and song smiled and said hello to Lian Fangzhou. After a few simple words, they went back to the courtyard.


    Before I could put my luggage back here, my third aunt''s eyes were red. She was in tears when she looked at Lian Fangzhou.

 Chapter 488

    Lian Fangzhou was startled. He smiled and comforted: "don''t be sad, grandma. Just come back! Just come back! Now that there is a break, there is no future trouble. You can live with us in the future! Our family is just short of an elder! "


    Even Ze is busy with lianfangzhou and comforts her third aunt.


    Third aunt wiped her eyes, grinned at them, and said to Lian Fangzhou pitifully, "Fangzhou, I''m going out of the house. There''s nothing left. Later, if you don''t like me, I''ll die!"


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about, the third aunt of the Spring Festival?" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly took the third aunt''s arm and said softly, "no matter what our family will do in the future, we will never care about you! It is Ze and che''er who married their daughter-in-law, and they can''t ignore you! "


    The third aunt didn''t expect that they would grow up and become a family before. Even Fang Zhou''s promise added another layer of heartache to her.


    She frowned and sighed softly.


    Yes, what will they do if they all marry a daughter-in-law in the future? They call themselves "third aunt" and regard themselves as relatives, but their daughter-in-law doesn''t necessarily regard themselves as relatives!


    As for Fang Zhou and Qing''er, they are going to get married in the future. They can''t marry together with her!


    The more I think about it, the lower my third aunt''s mood is, the more I feel that I really have no way out and can''t see the light.


    Lian Fangzhou secretly said that he was talkative, but even if he didn''t say it at the moment, there would be a day in the future when it will become a reality. It''s better to say it now.


    Besides, it''s also very easy to solve.


    Even Fang Zhou thought for a while and then smiled: "the third aunt''s concern is also reasonable. So, after the year, I will buy 50 mu of superior farmland in your name and hand over the land lease to you. In the future, I will give you ten liang of silver as a private house every month. If in the future a Ze becomes a relative and his daughter-in-law can''t accommodate you, you will take the silver and the land lease to settle down in another way! With silver and land in his hand, his days are secure! "


    The third aunt was surprised and happy. She didn''t wait for the unexpected smile on her face to show up, or for the words of gratitude to come out. Lianze was so angry that she almost jumped up beside her. Her face was slightly red. "What''s that, elder sister! I, I just don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law! Besides, the third aunt is from our family. No one can drive her away! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry? That''s what I''m saying to reassure my third aunt. It''s a precaution in advance. When she didn''t say it, she would leave!"


    Even Ze didn''t say anything, but her third aunt said with a smile, "don''t be silly, ah Ze. I don''t know how many people are thinking about telling your daughter to you! Why don''t you marry a daughter-in-law? When you grow up, you won''t think so! I''m afraid that only my daughter-in-law will leave others behind! "


    "I can''t! Third aunt, you laugh at me! " Lian Ze was more and more angry, and his red face twisted to one side.


    What a shame!


    Moreover, he firmly does not believe that he will be a person who listens to his daughter-in-law and even ignores his close relatives! That''s amazing! Just think about it, he thinks it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Of course, if he doesn''t marry a daughter-in-law or anything, he''s embarrassed to contradict. He knows that this is a serious matter. He can''t help marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, lianze has made up his mind. In the future, he must marry a gentle and kind wife and treat his relatives well. Otherwise, he will not marry anyway.


    Even Ze never dreamed of it. In the future, the woman he fell in love with, the woman he fell in love with in a mess, and the woman he had been determined to be his daughter-in-law was definitely not the same thing.


    I''m sorry to see that lianze is very awkward. Even Fangzhou and her third aunt don''t talk about it when they smile. Half of the teenagers are the least able to talk about it.


    Lian Fangzhou then followed the previous words and said with a smile, "grandma, I''ll do it after the new year. If I forget you remember to remind me, do you always feel relieved?"? The 50 mu of good farmland recorded in your name is also your harvest every year, which will be converted into silver for you every year! "


    "Don''t worry! don ''t worry! no need! No! " The third aunt''s heart was wide, and she immediately smiled and said: "I''m sure you can rest assured that you can do things in Fangzhou. You can give me the deed of land. Now the harvest doesn''t need to be mine. I''m not greedy either. It''s enough to give me two liang of silver in a month, or ten Liang! "


    She said and sighed, "you shouldn''t have asked for anything, but who told you that your third aunt was incompetent..."


    her eyes were red, and her voice choked.


    Helpless, not home at both ends, just like the rootless duckweed floating on the water, any small wave can easily determine her situation, which can not help but make her feel confused and panic.


    It''s like there''s no landing under your feet.


    Lian Fangzhou''s words made her feel secure at last.


    She was grateful. At the same time, I feel very bad.


    Even a little bit of shame.


    Even Fang Zhou comforted her and said, "don''t say that. If it had been difficult at home, I wouldn''t have been like that! But it''s not the same now, so don''t refuse! "


    Lian Fangzhou said again and again that even Ze meant the same thing. Her third aunt finally accepted with a smile and thanked them with emotion.


    Then he sighed with emotion: "in fact, what''s the use of so much for me? It''s such a big bowl for eating and such a place for sleeping. "


    more importantly," I don''t have a descendant to give these things! "


    The third aunt said sadly again and sighed, "I''m just a lonely soul and a wild ghost after I die!"


    "No!" Lianze hurriedly said: "don''t say such unlucky words to the third aunt of the Chinese New Year! You are our own third aunt. Of course, you will enter our ancestral grave after death. You are with our parents. How can no one care about you! "


    As soon as the third aunt''s eyes brightened, her expression of surprise and joy was more surprising than that of getting the farm produce and silver. She hurriedly said, "are you saying it really? Really? It''s not a trick, is it? "


    She said to see lianze and lianfangzhou.


    Although lianfangzhou will not be a Lianjia person in the future, she can definitely be the master of lianze. Lian Ze is the eldest son, and everything has the final say.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and then realized that the ancients thought highly of the things behind him. It''s not surprising that the third aunt would think so.


    She hurriedly nodded: "really! Of course it is! " Another smile said: "now you can rest assured!"


    The third aunt smiled and nodded, "don''t worry! Don''t worry! "

 Chapter 489

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "just rest assured. You are tired after these days. Put your things away and tidy up. We will go to uncle''s house after lunch for a while! Then we will be ready to have a happy New Year! "


    Third aunt granny promised, listen to her mention LIANLI, she could not help but frown again: "to his home? What do you do at his house? I don''t want to go to "


    think of those words that Tian''s family said to Qiao''s when they came to fight that day. My third aunt is really cold hearted. I wish I could never see them again.


    Lian Fangzhou wrung his lips and said, "aren''t you their own sister? Now that you''re back, they have to say a little bit no! "


    "How dare I miss them!" The third aunt groaned, "they''ll let me go and leave me alone."


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and told her third aunt not to do any puzzles. Then she added, "it''s just for the sake of not letting them meddle in your affairs in the future, so I have to go to them and make it clear!"


    This time, the third aunt understood, "Oh" and said, "I listen to you!"


    She has no way to deal with them, but she believes in Lian Fangzhou.


    After lunch, lianfangzhou and lianze went to LIANLI''s home with their third aunt.


    Lian Li, Qiao Shi and Lian Hai have just had dinner.


    Seeing the third aunt, Qiao immediately opened his eyes and stared at her and screamed, "it''s you! Why are you back! Aren''t you supposed to be at Tian''s! "


    LIANLI was also very surprised. Although he didn''t shout as loudly as Qiao, he said majestically, "what''s the matter?"


    He turned his eyes and stared at Lian Fangzhou: "did you pick her up? She is the daughter-in-law of the Tian family. What''s the matter if she''s not at her husband''s home during the Spring Festival? You''re too nuts! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t be too excited, uncle! You''d better hear me out first! What''s more, if I don''t make a fool of myself, I will bear the consequences. I didn''t want you to finish it for me! Don''t teach other people''s children! You see who in this village has such a leisurely mood as the eldest uncle. He broke into other people''s houses and taught other people''s children in three days and two days! "


    "You!" Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, he choked with rage.


    Qiao was so angry that he cried out, "the wings are hard! Wings are hard! No rules! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her, smiled sarcastically, and didn''t even bother to speak to her.


    Even the brow of Lian Hai was wrinkled. He didn''t like Lian Fangzhou''s attitude and tone, or her saying of "others'' home".


    He never wanted to break with their family. At least not yet. At the same time, even Hai felt powerless about his parents: Why did he have to interfere in their family affairs for several times? Haven''t they seen it clearly for so long? Do you still think that they were the children of the past?


    After so many lessons, why be so stubborn!


    "Fangzhou, if you have something to talk about, what are you doing?" Lian Haiwen said, "please take a seat at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "cousin, I''m not saying that well? What''s not in line with the rules? Please ask my cousin for advice! Am I wrong? "


    Even Haydn choked. Saying that she was wrong doesn''t point out where she was wrong at all. If she is right, don''t you admit that they have nothing to do with each other?


    Lian Hai had to smile vaguely and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No matter what, in a word, you shouldn''t take your third aunt back. This is --"


    "Dad," Lian Hai interrupts Lian Li lightly, "let''s listen to Fang Zhou first!"


    LIANLI is very annoyed that his son is facing lianfangzhou, but he can''t complain in front of lianfangzhou, or she will see the joke?


    Qiao''s anger was the same. He glared at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Her third grandmother''s husband has passed away. It''s meaningless for her to stay in the Tian family. The old lady of the Tian family is the master and let her go back to her mother''s house. In the future, she won''t be the Tian family!"


    Seeing LIANLI and Qiao''s surprise and wanting to interrupt, lianfangzhou waved and interrupted: "if it''s a lesson, you don''t have to say it! Don''t talk about the festivals. I don''t believe that you don''t know what the third aunt''s life is in the Tian family! She doesn''t have any children. In the future, she can''t live on the face of her nephew and his daughter-in-law, can she? You can be invisible as if it didn''t happen. Can we do it? "


    "What are you talking about!" LIANLI''s face was suddenly a little hung up, and frowned, "she is my own sister, can I not do it for her?"


    "That''s nature! I also believe that my uncle''s heart is actually hurting my third aunt! " Lian Fangzhou did not wait for LIANLI to continue to say that he stopped his words immediately and decisively. Then he said with a smile: "now there is no way to go back to hengzhitian''s side, and the third aunt can only live in her mother''s side in the future! The eldest uncle and the third aunt have no land, no money and no source of life. They can live on our two families from now on! I don''t know how much rice and silver the eldest uncle is willing to give to support the third aunt in a month? "


    "What do you say!" Qiao pointed to his third aunt and screamed, "you want us to provide money and food to support her! By what! "


    "Big uncle, big aunt, do you want to?" Lian Fangzhou did not answer questions.


    "Of course --"


    "shut up!" Lian Li glared at Qiao, hesitated and said, "that''s not the way to say. Although Tian''s third brother is gone, Tian''s family can''t help but support your third aunt and grandma. It''s their daughter-in-law. It''s unreasonable. Xiaoman, don''t be impulsive. Tian''s family is your husband''s family. Let me help you find a way, or -- "


    " elder brother, are you willing to kill me if you really want to Third aunt cried: "I have nothing to rely on! How powerful are my mother-in-law and my two sisters-in-law! They must not bully me to death! "


    "Since the eldest uncle and the third aunt don''t want to, don''t force her any more! What''s more, it''s written in black and white, and it''s impossible for the Tian family to let the third aunt go back! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and shook the paper in his hand, and put it in front of Lian facade.


    Lian Li''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "uncle, you are a big man. Don''t be like that woman''s mother-in-law and chatter. But is it worth moaning about a word? Have a good time, you can say that you are in charge of the future life of the third aunt or not? "

 Chapter 490

    "We don''t care! Who cares who cares! " For fear of LIANLI''s immediate and firm refusal, Qiao said discontentedly to LIANLI, "you stare at me and I have to say! Don''t you know what''s going on in our family? I don''t care about it. Where can I have free money to support the married people! "


    "I said that you have a big face, just think about yourself, and don''t think about your family at all." you -- "


    " eldest aunt, are you sure? I just want you to say a word, tube, or no matter, as long as you make it clear! As for the rest, you''d better save it! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her third aunt, and saw that her face turned pale, then interrupted Qiao coldly.


    Joe''s smelly mouth, sooner or later she has to break her, it''s too smelly, smelly! Specially sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds!


    "Yes, we don''t care! No one will stop me, I has the final say. " Joe''s chin is up, hard and hard.


    "In that case, the eldest uncle should not have a good share with the eldest aunt, so it is!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at Lian Li again.


    LIANLI glanced at her and said nothing.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t let him pass by so vaguely, saying: "uncle, how can you not be as good as aunt as a man? Is it so hard to say clearly! "


    He choked hard again and trembled with rage.


    "Fangzhou!" I can''t even hear the sea.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "cousin, am I wrong again? Isn''t that obvious? The eldest Auntie has said a lot. Why doesn''t the eldest uncle say it? I really don''t know what the great uncle is weighing in his mind! "


    I don''t know why, LIANLI feels extremely depressed! I can''t tell you! But he couldn''t say whether this suffocation was given by Fang Zhou or Qiao Shi.


    "How, no matter what?" LIANLI gritted his teeth with patience.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk happily, but that he''s not as stupid as his mother-in-law. Lian Fangzhou is used to being cunning. He can''t be fooled by her again!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Anyway, of course, every month there is money and rice. Don''t set up a woman''s house for her third aunt first, build two houses for her, and buy some furniture and utensils -- "


    before Lian Fangzhou finished, Qiao felt the pain of cutting her flesh, and cried out angrily:" you don''t need to face! How much money will it cost? Why should we give it! Didn''t you get rich? You''re out! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said: "the eldest aunt is really confused! If you don''t care, it''s all my fault, then it''s none of your business. If you want to manage it, how can I go out alone? You have to be reasonable, don''t you? "


    "We don''t care! We don''t care! " "Qiao Shi is angry and anxious, stare continuously and say:" you dare to mind me and you are endless! "


    LIANLI also suffered from flesh pain. She frowned and said, "there are other families who go back to their mother''s home like her, but they are not as troublesome as you said!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "great uncle said the same thing! That''s it! How about my third aunt spending half a year with you in your house and half a year with us in our house? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s parents are the third aunt''s younger generation, while Lian Li''s Qiao''s is the third aunt''s elder brother and sister-in-law. Even Fang Zhou''s most critical people can''t find anything wrong.


    "No way! No way! " Qiao''s ghost yelled again, stared at the third aunt, who was full of disgust, and said: "I will never agree!"


    Let her have half a year to face her third aunt every day, let her live in her own house, and eat at a table with her own family, Joe thinks she can''t stand it!


    She will be angry for a short time!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "uncle, are you a man or not! What''s the matter, or not? "


    LIANLI''s chest is stagnant again, which makes her dizzy in front of her.


    Who is he going to provoke! What''s wrong with this! Is that dead girl really a girl? How can you be so meaty!


    That''s too - no rules!


    Unfortunately, even if he said this sentence, he was also subconsciously embarrassed to say it in front of them, because he knew that even if he said it, no one would recognize them, instead, he would have a variety of taunts!


    Even the sea can''t listen to him. One is his father, the other is his mother. He doesn''t want to let a vulgar woman like his third aunt live in his house, but because of his reputation, he can''t say no.


    So Lianhai stood up and said lightly, "let''s talk about it slowly. I''ll go back to my house and work hard!"


    When Lian Hai turned to leave, Qiao seized the opportunity and immediately said to Lian Li, "have you seen it? Your son doesn''t approve of your taking her in! "


    She glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said, "they are rich now. They have money! We are small families. What are you robbing! Let others do such a thing! "


    Lian Li hesitates. His son''s attitude of avoiding at least shows that he doesn''t agree with this matter. In this case, it''s not a matter of making a house uneasy for a third aunt, is it?


    Although LIANLI still thinks lianfangzhou has a plot, he is scared! But now that the sons have all expressed their opinions, they should - isn''t it a big problem?


    After thinking for a while, LIANLI sighed: "what your eldest aunt said is also reasonable. Our family is poor, and the third aunt and grandmother are used to following you. They may not be used to our hard life. We don''t care about it. You should take care of it in the future! We''ll take care of it when your cousin comes out! "


    LIANLI subconsciously straightened out his waist pole, and the sullen air cleared his chest: this time, he will never say that he is not a man, right?


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "no matter what cousin is out of the way, don''t worry about it! We can''t afford it! The eldest uncle knows. I always believe in black and white words. Let''s make a note. I''m worried. What if you want some silver to take out the money from your brother and sister-in-law and force the third aunt to remarry! Since you don''t care, you should not interfere in the affairs of the third aunt in the future! "


    "No way! We won''t make it! " LIANLI still regrets the note with Lianfang Zhou, or how many benefits can he get now?


    Every time I think of it, I''m really sorry that I''m green!


    He was not generally sensitive to the word "Zijin". When he heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, he immediately objected and became alert.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "my uncle''s reaction is too much, isn''t it? Who knows if you will do that in the future? Since I dare to calculate my niece, what does it mean to calculate my sister who is widowed back to my mother''s house? It''s not to break the relationship. What are you nervous about! "


    You have a criminal record. Who can trust you?

 Chapter 491

    Lian Li and Qiao are very angry, and even Ze glares at Qiao. Qiao''s heart is cold for no reason, and half of his retorts are speechless.


    "You, you can''t always talk about the past!" The line of retorts is grudging. In the heart scolds a way, this dead wench is really too merciless!


    The third aunt''s face changed: "Fangzhou is right, elder brother, you can do well, and set up the note for me! I''m not as lucky as Fangzhou, and I don''t have her ability! From now on, I don''t have to worry about my life or death! "


    Lian Li refused with a gloomy face.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "eldest uncle, there is no such cheap thing in the world. You are not willing to pay money to support your third aunt, but you still want to put on the airs of brother and sister-in-law to manage her affairs. Am I stupid! Since I don''t want to settle down, that''s what I want to control her. My third aunt will live in your house from now on! Stay for half a year! "


    Lian Fangzhou told her third aunt: "you live here. The eldest uncle and eldest aunt let you work. You can do what you can, and you don''t have to do what you can''t. If you are wronged and bullied, let''s be frank. Our Dafang village is famous!"


    The third aunt was not willing to stay at LIANLI''s house. She was worried secretly, but she also knew that lianfangzhou had her reason to say how to do it. He nodded and agreed.


    "You are too much of a liar!" LIANLI is in a bad mood.


    Qiao''s voice has been a stack of call: "the establishment of the letter is the establishment of the letter, when who is willing to take care of her business!"! What kind of Xiangmo do you think you are! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked at Lian Li.


    Lian Li is very angry. He can''t help being driven by Qiao''s noise. Moreover, Lian Fangzhou''s attitude is very tough. If he doesn''t want to make a letter, his third aunt will definitely stay.


    He had no choice but to nod his head reluctantly: "OK, right now, but I have a condition. The two of us know this word, and you can''t take it out to publicize it!"


    He also wants face, can''t call a person to say.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to publicize it. We raise our third aunt because she is our family member, not to show what we have to say! This note is only a guarantee. As long as you keep your promise not to give random directions, I will never take it out to talk! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile and took out a piece of paper from his bosom and spread it out. He said with a smile, "uncle, if you have no problem, please sign the pledge!"


    Lian Li snorted coldly: it''s all ready!


    He made a pledge with a cold face. Third aunt drew the same.


    Lian Fangzhou put away the note, smiled and left with his third aunt and lianze.


    "Lost star! I''m finally out of this trouble! " Joe saw them go and spat softly.


    Lian Li frowned, as if he had been hit by Lian Fangzhou again..


    but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    When the dust is settled, we will be happy to prepare for the new year.


    This year, I moved into a new house, and the money in my hand was very loose. This year, I had a more prosperous and lively life.


    At home, inside and outside the house, there are two huge red lanterns hanging at the gate, decorated with long golden tassel ears, which are very festive.


    Red lanterns are also hung under the eaves of the courtyard. The couplets of bright red to window flowers, red paper and black characters, as well as some festive and auspicious decorations specially changed in the room, are all full of strong flavor of the new year.


    There are all kinds of melon seeds and candy snacks, and they are packed in a full plate. It is expected that there will be many people visiting during the Spring Festival this year, and lianfangzhou has specially prepared many.


    Killing pigs is the real flavor of the year. For the sake of the big guy''s bustle, Lian Fangzhou bought six pigs to kill in the yard and cooked pig dishes with the people. Zhang''s treatment of pork, dozens of people can have a very rich spring festival.


    Wang Da and others all say that they are very grateful. How many masters and sons can there be like a girl? Although she has repeatedly stressed that she can''t be too unfair to everyone because she has made money this year, Chinese New Year is a big festival once a year, so it''s right for everyone to join in the bustle!


    But the money of the owner''s family who has made money is from the owner''s family. How many of them think so! In addition to the rich year-end reward, it is also generous to eat and use. All of them are full of energy and confidence. They secretly make up their mind to follow Miss Lian and her family. They will never do anything stupid!


    Because other families may promise greater benefits to buy them in an attempt to acquire some of Lianjia''s unique secret technology, but there will not be a second host family who treats people as sincerely as Lianmei.


    They absolutely believe that even the poor family can only drink porridge, and even the girl will give them a mouthful.


    Lian Fangzhou also gave Zhang Lizheng and the village elders and the village elders a piece of pork with four or five Jin, a basket of 30 eggs from their own chickens, and a package of persimmons made from their own persimmons to send. Lian Ze and Lian Che showed their hearts.


    In the future, lianze will be the head of the family, which needs the approval of all people; and lianche will take part in the scientific examination, so is the reputation and risk assessment.


    LIANLI''s family also has rich annual gifts. As for others, even Fangzhou has been too lazy to care.


    What she does now is to help lianze and lianche manage their reputation.


    No elders in the family will always suffer losses on this point. We must do better than others, so that we can get the recognition and approval of others, and help to say a few words in the future.


    Don''t look down on these words. Sometimes they are enough to destroy a person.


    A year ago, people went to xianteng mountain to hunt twice. They were lucky enough to get a lot from chickens, rabbits and other small birds and animals.


    Xiaohui also catches several rabbits with joy. What''s amazing is that he didn''t bite the rabbit to death with a cruel mouth, even without any bloodstain.


    When they saw it, they all laughed and praised Xiaohui''s cleverness. It was indeed a wolf!


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and figured out what it meant: before, Xiao Hui was so covetous for the pheasants that Lian Fangqing kept. He killed one pheasant when Lian Fangqing didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, Lian Fangqing repaired it very well. Since then, he dare not bite any more living things.


    It''s been a hot and jubilant new year. As expected, many people from lianfangzhou''s family have come to visit the Spring Festival, and some relatives from Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters who are not impressed or vaguely impressed have also come to visit the new year.


    As long as it''s not the best, even Fangzhou and so on are polite and decent greetings. She doesn''t mind if she has the right opportunity to help in the future.


    People in this world are all like this. When you are poor, it''s a rare kindness to remember that you are in need of help from the snow. It''s also human nature to not remember to avoid far away. If you have to be careful about everything, it''s too mean and tired.


    Of course, even Fangzhou is absolutely shameless and merciless when it comes to poverty.

 Chapter 492

    For example, my grandmother''s excellent uncle and aunt.


    Years ago, Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters went to send a new year''s gift to her grandmother, old Cai Shi. Her uncle Liu GuZi didn''t pay much attention to them, so she avoided them face to face. Jiang Shi, her aunt, was like no one else. She said hello warmly and jokingly, and called her two sons Liu An, Liu Shundai, Lian Che and Lian Fangqing out to play.


    Lianche and lianfangqing refuse to leave lianfangzhou and lianze. Where can they go out with these two unfamiliar cousins?


    Jiang doesn''t think so. He still smiles. How sincere his attitude is!


    In addition, it also revealed the meaning of visiting lianfangzhou''s family during the Spring Festival, which was declined by lianfangzhou.


    The smile on Jiang''s face just froze. The smile was a little out of touch. He looked at old CAI.


    The old Cai family sighed and hated in his heart. How could they have done this if they hadn''t done too much by themselves and hurt these children''s hearts?


    The dead one is their sister!


    Don''t mention them. Now she feels guilty to seeing these children treat herself so kindly. As for the hard and soft grind of her daughter-in-law, she begged for her permission to help her two grandchildren to say good things. But CAI was reluctant to mention half a word!


    Although she loves her grandson, doesn''t she?


    She didn''t want to hurt a few children any more. She can see better than Jiang''s. even if she asks, they won''t agree to anything. I''m afraid they won''t even look at her again in the future!


    Lian Fangzhou and so on saw Jiang''s smile reluctantly go down, then smiled to get up to leave.


    Originally, they came to visit grandma. If grandma wants to go, they don''t mind coming to pick her up for a few days in Spring Festival, but they don''t come to see Jiang''s face.


    To this day, they don''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    Although Liu GuZi and Jiang''s are not very popular, in order to make the old Cai''s life more comfortable, even Fangzhou is very generous. The annual gift is rich. There are all kinds of materials, such as wine, meat, chicken, duck, candy, snacks, clothes, shoes and socks, and the old Cai''s silver twenty Liang note.


    As long as they don''t provoke their own family, don''t make that disgusting look in front of people, even Fangzhou doesn''t mind raising them like this.


    In April is the test for children. Lianche even pays close attention to all the time to study hard. He dislikes the quarrel at home, so he moves to xiaohuaguo mountain to live with Sun Ming after the new year. Two people review their own, even Che do not understand then ask Sun Ming.


    Originally, sun was worried that lianche''s children could not sit at home, which would affect their son''s review. In August this year, his son had to take part in the rural examination, which was a big event!


    The sun family was too worried to speak. Because the lianfangzhou family was embarrassed about their kindness, they had to work on their own side, worried and worried.


    Later, I saw that although Lian Che was young, she was different from those urchins in the village who could not sit stably for a long time with awls under their buttocks. Her quiet and hard-working energy was not as much as her son''s, and her heart was suspended.


    The family has been busy, until the ninth and tenth day of the ninth day of the first year before gradually stopped.


    Even Fangzhou was too tired. Thanks to the help of her third aunt, it was easy to deal with all the visitors.


    Her family has no elders, and even Ze is too young. Adult male relatives don''t come to her. They are all women with children.


    Where is lianze impatient to deal with three grandmothers and six grandmothers? Even Fang Qing didn''t like the three aunts and six aunts holding her hand, smiling and admiring her. She and Lian Ze were at the side of the courtyard every day, and ah Jian also pulled them.


    On the 11th day of the first month, people from the Su family came to pay a new year''s Eve. It was the chief housekeeper of the Su family and Li Ma beside Fang Qing. This is to give a lot of face.


    When steward Su and Mama Li entered the door, they kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou with a smile. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly got up and helped them up, gave them red envelopes, and said with a smile, "don''t do this to the steward and Mama Li. I''m really sorry for you!"


    In her heart, she said to herself, "governor Qin is right. We need to buy some servants to use as soon as possible. Otherwise, the guests don''t even have one to pour tea and deliver water.".


    Steward Su and Mrs. Li thanked each other and laughed as they got up. "Miss Biao is so polite. It''s not wrong! Our young lady said that she and the young master should have come in person, but there are too many social activities in the mansion. The young lady is really not free. You will understand her, girl Biao, and she will not come in old face! Let the old slave kowtow to the watch girl


    Then he asked with a smile, "why don''t you see the second young master, the third young master and the fourth girl?"


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "the Su family has a big business and many relatives and friends. In addition to all kinds of business contacts, it''s enough for my cousin to be busy. How can I blame her! It''s not a coincidence that some of their brothers and sisters went out! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t say that they are afraid of being bored to go out and hide.


    "Mother Li said with a smile," that''s really a coincidence. I''ll say hello to the young master and the girls next time. " He smiled again and said: "when the old slave came, the little lady said that the plum blossom in Xiuyuan had been blooming well. It happened that the Lantern Festival in our county would be very busy on the 15th day of the first month. The little lady wanted to invite girls and young men to play together!"! Little madam said, make sure to ask cousin to go! "


    Lian Fangzhou has a look at her third aunt. Her eyes have brightened up. She certainly wants to have a look!


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s a long time since my cousin and I have disappeared. It''s better to have a chance to get together! We will all go then. Cousin can''t be bothered! "


    "How could it be?" Mrs. Li said with a smile! I don''t know how happy miss Biao can go to the little lady! The young lady also said that it''s better to go ahead of time. Although she is not free, she is free in the Xiuyuan. She can enjoy the plum in the Xiuyuan for two days, or live in the Su mansion. It''s better to go shopping in the city! "


    "My cousin is thoughtful! It''s different from me! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I will go in two days! Let''s go to Xiuyuan first, and wait for them to visit us when they are free. If they can''t be free, it''s OK! We will take care of ourselves! Wait for the 15th day of the first month, and it''s the same with visiting again! "


    Mrs. Li said with a smile: "you are such a happy person, just like our little lady! No wonder your wife is close to you! "


    "That''s my cousin''s generosity. I don''t think I''m vulgar and don''t understand the rules!" Lianfangzhou road.


    Everyone laughed, and Mama Li said with a smile, "if you don''t know the rules, we won''t dare to come out and meet people!"


    Steward Su and mother Li stayed for another moment, then hurried back.

 Chapter 493

    When Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing came back in the afternoon, Lian Fangzhou told them that they would go to Xiuyuan to enjoy the plum and the Lantern Festival to see the lanterns. Both of them were very happy.


    Lian Fangqing pesters her and promises to buy her a beautiful lantern. Lian Ze asks if he can ride a horse in winter? She was satisfied with her positive answer.


    Then, neither of them forgot even Che.


    "The last time che''er didn''t go, this school hasn''t started yet, please call him together!" Lianze said.


    "That''s right," even Fang Qing said, "I haven''t seen the third brother for many days. It''s better to let the third brother go out and relax. He''s not afraid to read like this all day long. He''s not afraid to be silly!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s "hissing" is funny. Lian Ze is right. Lian Fangqing''s words are even more true.


    She then said with a smile: "so you two go to xiaohuaguoshan and ask him to come back. Prepare for tomorrow. Well, let''s go tomorrow!"! Go to Xiuyuan and have a good time for two days. There''s nothing to do at Hengli''s house! "


    Lianze and lianfangqing happily agree that brother and sister are wearing thick clothes and shoes, which is called lianche.


    Who knows that after half an hour, the two people came back depressed, saying that Lian Che would not come back, and would not go out, saying that time is running out, so they should stay and read.


    "The third brother is really crazy. He doesn''t want the Lantern Festival to be so busy! He also said that plum blossoms open every year, and it''s not too late for him to see them again! "


    Even Fang Qing sighed a little, and thought it was inconceivable. How could three brothers not think of such a funny thing?


    Lian Ze said: "sister, is che''er really good like this? Look at him like that, I''m all in love! In fact, he is still young. It''s normal that he can''t pass the exam this year. Why does he have to work so hard! What can I do if I break my body... "


    Lianze didn''t know the inside story. Lianfangzhou sighed softly and said, "I didn''t expect che''er would be so cruel. If it goes on like this, it''s really boring! Wait, I''ll bring him back myself! "


    "Yes, yes, I will go too!" Lian Fangqing clapped her hands and said. Elder sister, three elder brothers should not refuse.


    Hearing this, ah Jian picked up her eyebrows and said, "it''s windy on the mountain. I''ll go with you."


    Lian Fangzhou secretly turned a white eye. The mountain is windy. Is there any causal relationship between him and her? Can you put it together and say that?


    He is not just thinking about Sun Ming What time is it!


    "Well, let''s go now!" Lian Fangzhou can''t say no.


    Lian Fangqing, who even Ze had to go with him, said with a smile, "my sister said that you would leave tomorrow morning, but you still don''t pack up your things? You can''t help me if you go there! "


    Lian Fangqing thought: Yes!


    Then smile way: "elder sister must bring three elder brothers back!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, tied his cloak, and went out with ah Jian. He dared not even look at Ze.


    She should feel guilty.


    Jane was funny, and she went out of the door and said in a low voice: "aze agrees with me that I protect you. You really don''t need to hide in front of him. He won''t make fun of it! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said with a smile, "he is really your good apprentice!"


    Jane laughed at herself. "It''s his talent and temperament. Besides, you can rest assured that he likes me. "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at ah Jian unconsciously and smiled a little. The smile was full of warmth.


    No matter how big or how small, he can always be properly considerate of her mind and her feelings.


    Indeed, Lian Ze is older than Lian Che and Lian Fangqing. If he is unwilling to accept ah Jian, he will always have a knot in his heart even if he insists on staying with him.


    His blessing can basically represent the attitude of their brothers and sisters.


    They went to the small Huaguo Mountain and knocked on the door of the wooden house. Sun Changxing and Sun family were not there, only Sun Ming and Lian Che.


    When Sun Ming''s eyes fell on ah Jian, they stopped unconsciously. They met each other''s eyes, and Sun Ming was stunned, and immediately understood what.


    Men are also sensitive, especially between rivals, often only need a look, they will tacitly understand each other.


    Sun Ming smiles at ah Jian, takes back his eyes and glances at Lian Fangzhou without trace. He finally understands why Lian Fangzhou refused him.


    It was because of Jane.


    At first, I had a thousand hopes in my heart, but at this time, I had nothing.


    He knows he can''t compete with Jane. No reason, just by feeling.


    However, it''s also good. She has a lot of vision. It''s not a trust. He can feel at ease.


    He is an open-minded person, blessing is sincere, envy is also sincere, only jealousy, only unwilling not angry, absolutely not.


    Lian Fangzhou was as calm and aboveboard as ever to him. He greeted him with a smile and was about to ask Lian Che. Lian Che heard the news and came out of the inner room.


    "Sister! Brother ajin! " Even Che''s eyes brightened, and he came straight to lianfangzhou. He rubbed his eyes and said, "how come elder sister and elder brother ajin are here? Did you come to call me back? I don''t want to go, sister. It will be April soon! "


    Lian Che blinked and looked up at Lian Fangzhou. "Sister, I will work hard. I will never let my sister down!"


    Sun Ming didn''t know the real meaning of Lian Che''s words, but ah Jian and Lian Fangzhou knew it.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is a little sour. This child is really too sensible!


    "Fool, my sister always knows you are the best! Sister has never been disappointed! You can''t read all day. You need to relax and adjust your mental state. Besides, it''s still early for April. We''ll go for four or five days. We won''t delay any time! "


    Even Che still refused, shaking his head: "but I still don''t want to go! Elder sister, I''m tired of reading. I walk on the small Huaguo Mountain every day to wake up my mind. There''s no need to adjust! "


    Then he smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "go, elder sister! Have a good time. I''ll go with you next year! How are you, sister! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou moved his lips and was completely speechless.


    This little guy, it''s hard to be stubborn!


    Is he under too much pressure? Otherwise how can a child be so stubborn? It''s not easy to study. Few children will like it!


    Lian Fangzhou felt that he should reflect on it after he went back.


    She didn''t know that Lian Che was a child. Lian Fangzhou told him such an important and big good news but kept it secret. How hard he felt and how itchy his teeth were!


    When he got along with Sun Ming, he felt that elder brother sun was a good man to trust. One day, he couldn''t help saying it.


    Sun Ming, who was both surprised and happy for him, greatly encouraged him, and told him how rare and glorious the opportunity was. He must seize it!


    Sun Ming is an expert. He is more professional than Lian Fangzhou!


    Then Lian Che was greatly inspired and stimulated, and made up his mind: only success, not failure!

 Chapter 494

    Sun Ming is afraid of his children''s family. In case he tells the story, once he fails to pass the exam, he will be laughed at by others under the door of Ding Taifu. He is afraid that he may not be able to bear it when he is young. Secondly, even if Hai knows about it, Sun Ming can guess his reaction even if he doesn''t think about it. He will surely think about how to use Lian Che to build a relationship with Ding Taifu. He is afraid that In any case, we should take lianche away and work hard with him. Maybe we will think that we are willing to spend time to guide lianche with such purpose!


    Sun Ming didn''t think much of Lianhai''s thoughts and actions. But people have their own aspirations, and Sun Ming doesn''t think his approach is wrong.


    Sun Ming then told Lian Che not to tell anyone else that if jealousy would cause trouble, there would be no peace.


    Lian Che agrees very much. More and more work!


    "Che''er," when Lian Fangzhou was not ready to surrender, ah Jian put her hand on Lian Che''s shoulder and said with a smile, "your elder sister and brother and Qing''er both miss you very much. Don''t you just take the book with you! The scenery of Xiuyuan is very good and clean. No one will disturb you. Not only do you have to work hard, but you also have to learn to put it in and out freely. You can''t take the exam too seriously or too tightly! Otherwise, in case of over tension when playing, it will be out of order, and then it will be more regrettable! "


    Seeing this, Sun Ming nodded and said with a smile, "your brother ah Jian is right. You take your books with you! It''s time to relax during the Spring Festival. Your brothers and sisters are looking forward to your coming together! And it is true that many people do a good job of learning in ordinary times, and the classics are back to the back, but when they arrive at the examination hall, they can''t even play one tenth of the ordinary times because of the blank in their nervous mind! Che''er, it''s time for you to learn to put in and out freely. You don''t have to think about it all the time. You should think about it. You are well prepared, and then you can play as usual, just like in the ordinary days! "


    Lian Che thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK! Elder brother ajin and elder brother sun all say so, then I will go! I can''t disappoint my sisters either! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you little guy, it''s better if you pass the exam. If you fail the exam, you''ll come back next year. My sister doesn''t want you to be a nerd, do you know?"


    "Well, sister!" Lian Che nodded and smiled, saying, "I''ll pack up two books, elder sister, elder brother ajin and so on!"


    Lian Che said and turned away.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Sun Ming and smiled. He wanted to care for him. He glanced at the man who could be called the covetous man beside him and shut his mouth. Only politely smiled to him and thanked him for his care for Lian Che.


    Jane was relieved to hear this: This is the difference between outsiders and her own. She never thanked herself for taking care of her brother!


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian take Lian Che home. Lian Ze, Lian Fangqing and his third aunt are all very intimate with him.


    The third aunt pulled his arm and pinched it. "Ouch!" she said, "I''m thin! Haven''t you eaten well these days? Alas, I''ll stew a chicken for you tonight, and make up for it well! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little embarrassed and jokingly said: "how could the Chinese New Year''s Eve not have a good meal? Brother Sun Ming is also preparing for the exam. Can sister-in-law sun treat brother Sun Ming badly? I will not leave che''er alone to make food for brother Sun Ming! I specially told Mrs. Li in the kitchen that they can''t lose the food! "


    Then the third aunt looked at Lian Che carefully again and said with a smile, "it seems that I''ve just looked at your words! But I''ll make more delicious tonics tonight! "


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    After breakfast the next day, he locked the door and went out. Now there are only a few chickens in the yard to eat leftovers. All the cowshed and other things are built in the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou gave Li a key and asked her to come and feed the chicken once a day.


    Even Fang Qing was reluctant to leave the little ash behind and took it to the carriage.


    Xiaohui is fat and slim. Although the carriage space is not small, it is still very cramped for Xiaohui. She can''t even turn around.


    It squatted on the ground with its aggrieved body, whining and complaining to Lianfang Qing.


    Lian Fangqing''s heart ached. She turned to Lian Fangzhou and asked, "sister, let''s let the ashes go down! It will follow the carriage obediently, and will not run around or fall behind! "


    Lianze "Ouch!" A laugh, laughing: "I say clearly, we don''t worry that Xiaohui will not follow the coach, but it''s not a dog, it''s a wolf! Do you want to scare people to death! It''ll be a mess, see how you end up! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "your second brother is right. If you don''t want to leave it at home, you can only grievance it. It''s only half a day''s work!"


    Lian Fangqing''s unhappy Dudu''s mouth rubbed the little grey''s head, which could only make it aggrieved.


    After half a day''s hard work, a group of people came to Xiuyuan. Lian Fangzhou asked people to go to Su''s house to talk with Fang Qing and Su Jinghe. After two days, the younger brothers and sisters went to see Su''s master and Mrs. Su in person, and then they settled down in Xiuyuan.


    Although it is the first month, there is no cold and quiet in the Xiuyuan, which is still very lively.


    On both sides of the road around the mansion, there are high jujube red sticks, on the top of which are the same jujube red square sticks. On both ends, there is a round long red lantern. There are big and tall banyan trees with luxuriant branches, and small red lanterns the size of a baby''s fist. On the ground are blooming azalea, rose, mountain tea, etc Cyclamen, four seasons osmanthus, plum and other flowers add a few bright colors in the winter, which makes people bright at the same time.


    Nowadays, the traffic is not smooth, and there is no spring festival transportation. There are many people who go home after several years of business, some even go home for more than ten years.


    Therefore, although it is the Spring Festival, there are quite a lot of people living in Xiuyuan.


    Lian Fangzhou had planned to live here in the mansion, but he thought of the little ash that Lian Fangqing was carrying, so he gave up the idea again, so he had better live in Yaotai, Qinghua!


    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing whether it scares people, arouses other people''s interest or even some kind of attempt.


    Chamberlain Wei knew that lianfangzhou was also one of the owners of Xiuyuan. The hospitable people soon cleaned up the Yaotai side of Qinghua, and the charcoal fire in the room was also flourishing.


    Even Che is the first time to come back. It''s really quiet here. It''s nice to read in such an environment for a few days. I''m very happy.


    Lianze once settled down, he could not help but run to the horse farm to see the horse.


    Winter is not the same as the usual season, Jane worried about even Ze, so she went with her. Lian Fangzhou was relieved. She talked with her third aunt and Lian Fangqing about what to eat in the evening and when to see plum blossom tomorrow.


    It''s said by Wei Daguan that the plum blossom in Meiyuan is just blooming. The rouge red plum blossom, the white white plum blossom, and the pink and the shadow green plum blossom are gorgeous and beautiful like the sunlight.


    I can''t help but look forward to it

 Chapter 495

    Several people lived in Xiuyuan for two days. On the 15th day of the first month, they went to visit the Su family together.


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are more enthusiastic than last time, and still don''t see Su xiner''s shadow. Maybe she still doesn''t want to face herself?


    But just look at the reaction of her parents, she should be in a good situation now.


    Lian Fangzhou and his party had dinner in Su''s mansion, so they drove out with Su Jinghe and Fang Qing to see the grand lantern festival.


    A number of specially arranged lanterns can be seen as endless at a glance. All kinds of lanterns can be seen everywhere. The bright lights are like flowing silver light. They are brilliant and dazzling, and are snatched by the gods.


    The crowd is like the sea, the same pressure can not see the end, noisy, full of endless prosperity.


    In the meantime, from a close look, each has its own unique originality. It''s amazing!


    Not to mention the third aunt and Lian Fangqing, they are used to seeing strange things in modern times. They think they are Lian Fangzhou who has seen the world. They can''t help admiring her all the way. At any time, there are surprises that make her dizzy.


    In my heart, I can''t help admiring: the ancients also have their unique wisdom, which is far beyond the comparison of modern people!


    After walking down the street, Lian Fangqing has bought several beautiful and unique lanterns, which are inconvenient for the servant to hold, so they are sent to the familiar shops together.


    Even Fang Zhou saw her buying jubilant, also can not bear to refuse her, by her mood to buy. Once a year, don''t you just want to be happy?


    "Let''s turn to the right at the fork in front of us, and then go straight to the end of Qingyang river. Later, some government officials and big businessmen in the city will set off fireworks on the boats in the river! Let''s have a look! " Su Jinghe said with a smile.


    Since they would not refuse, they said with a smile that they followed him and turned to the direction of Qingyang river.


    This section of Qingyang river embankment is built very spacious and flat. There is a wide grassland by the river. There is a wharf by the river. Many trees such as weeping willow, peach and apricot have been planted. At this time, these trees haven''t sprouted yet. But because there are so many people, they don''t show depression. On the branches, there are some lanterns that don''t know who hung them, which add to the wind.


    Countless lights on both sides of the river are reflected on the water surface. With the gentle shaking of the wave at night, the silver light is sparkling, and the big and small noise when the river washes and beats the bank. Far and near, it is a scattered residential building with a different style.


    In the middle of the broad river, there is a huge ship. It is steady and steady. I think this is the place where the fireworks are to be lowered.


    Many people who have enjoyed the lanterns come here and wait for the fireworks. The two sides of the river are more lively than in the lantern market. People are crowded, people are close to each other, and there are endless laughter and laughter.


    Even in such a bustle, it''s easy to forget the things around you.


    Lian Fangzhou is a little strange when he hears the voice of answering and talking to himself. He is shocked and surprised. He doesn''t know when she is no longer with Lian Ze and Fang Qing.


    "They are not far ahead, Fangzhou, you will not forget me!" The man''s chuckling voice is as soft as jade.


    His slender body, elegant temperament, royal blue and gold embroidered cloaks with mink fur are even more noble and dust-free. His eyes are tender, and the smile on his lips is like the spring breeze in the willow in March.


    How could Lian Fangzhou not remember him? Her subconscious "Dong" of the deep jump, there is no reason for some embarrassment and confusion.


    "Mr. Cui!" Lian Fangzhou smiled: "you are here too. How can I not see you in the Su mansion?"


    Cui Shaoxi smiled. Of course, he didn''t tell her that he rushed to Dafang village. As a result, he learned that she came here to see the lights and hurriedly came from Dafang village. Originally, she went to Dafang village directly from home, but never to Su Fu.


    "I didn''t have much meeting here just now, and I just mistook you," Cui Shaoxi smirked lightly, and handed her a walking lamp he was holding. "I just saw it and bought it and gave it to you!"


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him hesitantly.


    Her cautious attitude hurt Cui Shaoxi deeply. He felt his heart was blocked and his mouth was bitter and astringent.


    Isn''t he not plain enough? Why is she so defensive against him?


    He thought, he does not chase so tightly, maybe she will not refuse him thousands of miles away, so slowly, long, little by little, she will unconsciously get used to him and accept him one day.


    But obviously, it was he who conceived so well!


    She was equally cautious whether he pursued or attempted.


    "Fangzhou, do you hate me? Don''t you want to see me again? " Cui Shaoxi''s hand was frozen there, he said low.


    "No, no..." Lian Fangzhou shook his head and moved his lips, but he could not say anything more.


    Cui Shaoxi saw that she still didn''t take the lantern. He sighed in his heart and reluctantly took back his hand. "Ah Ze, they are in front. Let''s go together!"


    He finally separated them from her. Originally, he planned to enjoy the lights and fireworks alone with her, but now it seems that he can''t do it. She won''t want it, and he doesn''t want to force her.


    "Good." Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods, his heart darkens.


    Since he doesn''t intend to have anything to do with Cui Shaoxi, since he has identified a Jian, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want to give Cui Shaoxi any hope.


    She didn''t want to hurt him. She thought, slowly, he will forget himself, when he felt that he was very boring.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s relieved expression, Cui Shaoxi''s heart felt bitter again. Does she really see him like a monster!


    When they came to the crowd, they saw Cui Shaoxi, who suddenly didn''t know where he was coming from. Even Fang Qing and Su Jinghe were shocked, let alone others!


    Even Ze didn''t know Cui Shaoxi''s mind, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He said hello to him in a proper way, but ah Jian glanced at Cui Shaoxi deeply.


    Cui Shaoxi was talking with Lian Fangqing with a smile, and immediately noticed that "Xiu" raised his eyes and stared at ah Jian. Damn it, he''s getting upset with him.


    However, Jane smiled at him and moved away without trace, as if she didn''t care to have a common understanding with him.


    In Cui Shaoxi''s view, this is a posture of being a winner and disdaining the theory of losers.


    Cui Shaoxi''s face is darker.


    In the noisy bustle, the silent confrontation between them is still clearly in the eyes of Fang Qing and Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou has no choice, and Su Jing and his wife have no choice but to look at each other. They could not have imagined that their cousin would come here suddenly.


    So it''s clear who he came for.

 Chapter 496

    "I won''t give up. I really don''t understand that you are better than me. Fangzhou is a man of vision. She will eventually understand who is more suitable for her!" Cui Shaoxi is close to Ajan, keeping his voice down and gnashing his teeth.


    Jane looked at him, raised her eyebrows, and whispered, "don''t you understand? If I didn''t give you a chance just now, do you think you can talk to her alone? But she still keeps a distance from you. When facing you, she is always cautious. Don''t you understand her mind? Do you know your name? I''ll fight with you! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s face turned white with rage, but she said, "if you do this again after I marry her, I will beat you."


    Cui Shaoxi opened his eyes and choked.


    The pain of blunt heart may be that there are too many people around him, and he suddenly has a feeling of suffocation.


    People passing by are all in groups, smiling on their faces, full of happiness and happiness. Only him, only him, so out of place.


    Cui Shaoxi breathed a long sigh of relief and stood there in a daze. In such a bustle, he was the only one who was cold and clear.


    "Minzhi, when did you arrive? Why don''t you ask someone to send a letter to inform you in advance and suddenly come! If I knew you were coming, I would wait for you to go out tonight! " Su Jing and smiled and patted him on the shoulder, pulling him away from his trance. Otherwise, he was worried that he would be knocked down.


    "Cousin!" Cui Shaoxi called him with a smile. He was listless and didn''t answer him. Maybe he didn''t hear him at all.


    Su Jinghe didn''t have to answer, as long as he wasn''t so stupid. He really hated his teeth itching in his heart. Isn''t this person very blind to xiner? Why is it like Xin''er''s drilling into the horn?


    "Bang! Bang! " A few loud noises, fireworks in the sky, colorful, gorgeous, reflected all of a sudden bright up.


    In a flash of light, a smiling face is also illuminated vividly.


    Everyone exclaimed and praised, the crowd was boiling!


    In the light of this moment, Cui Shaoxi saw the scene he didn''t want to see at a glance. He saw them standing together. Although they were not close to each other, even the little girl Lian Fangqing was separated in the middle, it still made people feel that the two were so matched.


    It''s like, even though there are thousands of mountains and rivers, she is always his, and has nothing to do with others.


    Cui Shaoxi''s face jerked hard. Don''t open it.


    "Cousin, I''ll go to my uncle and aunt again tomorrow. Please say hello to them for me!" After that, without waiting for Su Jing and his voice, he dodged into the crowd and disappeared.


    Su Jinghe couldn''t make a sound and shook his head with a bitter sigh. Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, his own daughter-in-law would be nice to be around him, and others will be tossed by themselves! After half a life, he will understand!


    When Cui Shaoxi left, even Fangzhou caught a glimpse. She couldn''t say what it was like in her heart. She laughed at herself, and he will die this time, right? No man can stand the cold treatment again and again. Besides, he is a proud and noble man like a proud son of heaven.


    The next day, without waiting to meet Cui Shaoxi, Lian Fangzhou and his party went home.


    Not wanting to meet Cui Shaoxi again is one of the reasons.


    After the 15th day of the first month, even after the new year, the hard-working farmers have begun to be busy, making various preparations for spring ploughing.


    Even at home.


    On the other side of the snail mountain, Li Er and Li San have started to plant fruit trees on the mountain, and the four big fish ponds have begun to irrigate water after basking and detoxifying with quicklime.


    After filling the water, settling for a few days, disinfecting again, and after the weather is warm and the water temperature is constant, you can put fish and shrimp in it.


    At this time, there is no special place for hatching fry for sale, which is basically by wild fishing.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of money now, and it is convenient to do. Spring is the time when all kinds of fish come to life after hibernation in winter. It is not difficult to catch them.


    Before spring ploughing and a period of leisure, Aunt Zhang''s family began to demolish the old house and build a new one.


    Last winter, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li still went to burn charcoal. Although they were not as good as the year before, they also sold fifty-six liang of silver.


    At first, Aunt Zhang wanted to split up half of lianfangzhou. Where would lianfangzhou want it? Aunt Zhang insisted on it again and again. But she bought a pair of silver bracelets and a pair of silver hairpins for lianfangzhou. Lianfangzhou didn''t know what to say, so she had to smile and say thank you.


    These silver, together with Aunt Zhang and Zhao''s salary for cotton work at Lianjia and the 30 liang of salary and bonus at the end of Li Sanhe''s year, have accumulated over 100 Liang in total, which is enough to build several houses with excellent courtyard, and even the furniture can be replaced.


    On the day when the construction started, even Fanzhou, lianze, Ajan and so on all went to congratulate him. Zhao''s intimacy with lianfangzhou was great. He said with a smile that as long as a good new house was built, she would be willing to live a tight life. He also praised lianfangzhou''s ability. He said that thanks to her help, it will be today. If there is any need for help in the future, he said a lot.


    The other daughters in law and sisters in law of the village expressed their kindness to even Fangzhou.


    It is not thanks to the care of lianfangzhou family that Li family can build a new house so quickly. What kind of work does she have there? She always does it for Aunt Zhang and her daughter-in-law first. The salary must be higher than others. Li Sanhe, who used to be a farmer, has become a big shopkeeper. I heard that she manages several oil mills and hundreds of thousands of silver coins have passed through her hands..


    it''s less than two months ago. I heard that she''s divided into dozens of silver! His family used to say nothing about one year, even two or three years, I''m afraid it won''t earn that much!


    Even if they know it, they can only envy the secret sigh. This is everyone''s fate. They can''t envy!


    Who told Aunt Zhang''s family to be kind to their brothers and sisters? It''s a reward! My family is not a relative of others. What''s the use of envy?


    Everyone thought, all of them exclaimed that Aunt Zhang''s family was lucky, but the people they helped were Lian Fangzhou''s family, but their family developed again!


    Some people admire but also smile to praise Aunt Zhang "have vision!" Aunt Zhang laughed it out and was very calm.


    Today, even Fangzhou really helps his family in the dark. His family is only grateful. But when he helped them, he did things according to his conscience. Today, it''s a good thing with good rewards. As for "vision" "Good luck!" Why does she care about things like that?


    Once upon a time, there was no way for all, but there is still hope in the future. In a word, they can''t be as stupid as LIANLI and Qiao''s, and offend lianfangzhou to death!


    Even now the family has a great career, and it''s uncertain when to employ people. If you have a good relationship with her, there will be no harm.

 Chapter 497

    A lucky day was chosen, and the school in the village began.


    I asked a scholar in the county who was lame because of an accident and had no chance to take the imperial examination named Xu to be a teacher. Sun Ming recommended him. Lian Fangzhou inquired a little, so he consulted with Zhang Lizheng and the villagers and invited them back.


    Zhang Lizheng and the villagers were a little reluctant at first. They always felt that it was necessary to invite a normal and well-rounded gentleman to be decent, a lame one to hurt their image, and it was not pleasant to say.


    Lian Fangzhou persuades Xu Xiucai patiently for a while, saying that Xu Xiucai''s talent is excellent and his character is excellent. If he had not been lifted up six or seven years ago because of his lameness, where would he have been invited?


    There was also a reason why he was lame. At first, it was to save a child who was nearly run over by a carriage that he was hit and fell off his leg. This shows that this person must have a heart and let him teach the children more reassuring.


    Even Fang Zhou insisted, and Sun Ming also said good words, plus all the expenses are from Lian Fang Zhou, Zhang Lizheng and the village elders were confused, had to reluctantly nod to agree.


    Later, when Xu Xiucai came, Zhang Lizheng and the villagers went to see him specially. After a conversation, they changed their attitude towards him and looked at him differently. It wasn''t long before they became more familiar with each other and admired Xu Xiucai more.


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and asked Zhang Lizheng to let out his words. Those whose children want to go to school can sign up. First, those who are close to our village, and those who have finished their own village can only accept those from other villages.


    The whole village is free of repair, books, ink and other self-contained, the nature of the outside village is inevitable.


    Lian Fangzhou asked Sun Ming to take Lian Ze to pick up Xu Xiucai. In January, there are three liang of silver and fifty Jin of rice. In the four seasons, there are two sets of inside and outside clothes. In winter, there is also a heavy coat.


    Xu Xiucai''s legs and feet are inconvenient to take care of. In addition to his wife, MI Shi, and his seven year old son, Douer, there is also an old woman in her fifties.


    The houses behind the school are spacious enough. Even Fangzhou asked him to come and live with his family. Michaelis and Mrs. Xu help to clean the school, clean up the flowers and trees, and open another wage, one or two silver a month.


    The reason why Lian Fangzhou gave another salary to Michelle and Mrs. Xu was that she also had some care. What she didn''t expect was that someone in the village came to her door and said something nice in a roundabout way for a long time. She actually took a fancy to the work and wanted to take it from Michelle and Mrs. Xu.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and couldn''t laugh or cry. It was easy to stop the idea of coming.


    Because it is free of charge, the school is full of people. On the first day of the school, the tall and short students in the past are uneven. The big ones are 13-4 years old, and the small ones are only seven years old!


    Even Fanzhou looked very uncomfortable, but everyone was used to it.


    Lian Fangzhou shakes his head. Since they say it''s free, they can come if they want!


    Seeing that there were a little more people, she asked Mr. Xu whether to buy more tables and chairs?


    Mr. Xu smiled and shook his head calmly. He smiled at her and said: "reading is also a hard work. It''s not a free good thing to take advantage of. You see many people lack one or two ink books. Where do they really miss books? Within three days, people must be less than half! Let them make do with it in three days! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that Mr. Xu overestimated these bear children. Especially the older ones, who have already decided to have sex, where can they read books? Come here for a day''s sleep, and don''t come the next day!


    There are also a number of nine - and ten-year-old bear children who used to help their families when they were busy farming. On weekdays, they go up trees to dig bird nests, go down rivers to fish, go up mountains to pick wild fruits, play hide and seek, fight and have fun. Those who are used to being wild will be scolded by their teachers if they sit down this day, let alone talk and chat. Some of them will run away quietly in half a day!


    By the next day, a third less, by the third day, there were only twelve children between the ages of seven and ten.


    Recalling Mr. Xu''s words, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help smiling.


    Everything in the school is normal. Lianfangzhou has allocated another ten mu of land to be recorded in the name of the school. Zhang Lizheng helps manage it. The village elders supervise it. The income is dedicated to the repair of the school buildings, the purchase and repair of tables, chairs, doors and windows. If there is any surplus, Zhang Lizheng will discuss with the village elders to help the poor but eager to miss the children.


    This is a great good thing for the descendants of fuze. Zhang Lizheng and the village elders especially expressed their gratitude to Lian Fangzhou''s family for this.


    Chuang Tzu of Hekou village is the Chuang Tzu that Lian Fangzhou just took over. She and a Jian and Lian Ze have chosen a day to go over and have a look at it, and arrange all the things by the way.


    After all, it''s just taken over from Zhao''s family. Many things need to be announced again. But for the time being, she doesn''t want to take care of too much. As long as there is no big mistake and no conflict with her rules, it will save her troubles and troubles if she stays the same.


    On the way back from Chuang Tzu in Hekou village, Lian Fangzhou, Lian Ze and a Jian also discussed that the construction of the suburban area of the county should start, and they were going to build a cotton textile factory - called workshop in this era.


    As soon as the field affairs are handled by Qin, Wang and Li, Ruan and song are also capable people. Lian Fangzhou can rest assured, so he plans to do Lianji cotton workshop with Lian Ze.


    After several months of practice and familiarity, the cotton cloth woven by Su Jin and other weavers has no defects in quality.


    When Lianji cotton workshop is built, some workers who are engaged in printing, dyeing, rinsing and flower weaving will be employed to design some new patterns. The cotton cloth produced will not be inferior to that of silk.


    And cotton clothes are more comfortable to wear than silk ones, especially in midsummer. If all goes well, it will be available in the summer.


    Lian Fangzhou has figured out that since she took the lead in cotton cloth, she will continue to stay in the leading position.


    Even if there will be countless cotton mills in the future? As long as we seize the opportunity and make the brand, no one can easily surpass her.


    Of course, the premise is that she has to lay out the scene at the beginning, big enough to occupy a certain market share.


    The three discussed how to carry out the work in this aspect, and unconsciously entered the village.


    On the way, I met Zhang Liu''s daughter-in-law, who was going to go to the ground. Zhang Liu''s daughter-in-law saw them and waved for a stop. She kindly reminded Lian Fangzhou, "you are finally back in Fangzhou. Do you remember that flower? I just went out and saw her go to your house, as if to make trouble! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned.


    Lianze was already very annoyed and said: "elder sister, are you finished with the Yang family? Every once in a while, I have to make a scene. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t remember their family! "

 Chapter 498

    "Aziz, don''t be impulsive." A Jian patted Lian Ze on the shoulder. He was afraid that even Fang Zhou could not remember what they said, which made her unhappy.


    If the Yang family wants to talk about it with the help, he doesn''t mind saying it.


    "Thank you for reminding me! I''ll go back first! " Even Fang Zhou was a little worried. She smiled and thanked Zhang Liu''s daughter-in-law and hurried home.


    Fortunately, two days ago, the governor of Qin bought two maids to ask spring apricot and green peach to help him at home. Even if Hua Xiaohua makes something, she will not let her third aunt and Lian Fangqing suffer.


    When Lian Fangzhou went back, they were listening to Hua Xiaohua crying and talking about something. They sat on the ground at the gate of their yard, surrounded by many people watching. The flower family is not willing to listen to what they are trying to persuade her.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming back, they called out, "Fangzhou is back!" Subconsciously get out of the way and look at her.


    There was no gossiping, no Schadenfreude, no expression waiting to see the play. Even Fang Zhou felt at ease.


    It''s money, and it''s the result of our hard work. If we change from the past, I don''t know how many people say that our family''s is not ''


    third aunt and spring apricot and green peach are also there, obviously they want to let huaxiaohua go, but they have no effect.


    Lian Fangzhou cannot help sighing. Her third aunt is inexperienced. Now, Yang Huaishan has saved herself. She should let Hua Xiaohua go into the yard to talk about things. It''s not proper at this gate.


    Lian Fangzhou went up, Hua Xiaohua saw her eyes were so angry that she would burst out fire. She stood up from the ground and wiped a tear and stared at her and said, "Lian Fangzhou! You dare to show up at last! When are you going to kill me


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m a little tired on my way. If there''s anything I need to say in the house, two sisters in law of Huajia should come together to witness! There''s nothing more to do. Let''s go! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, he asked spring apricot and peach to help the flowers in.


    "I''ll go myself. Don''t touch me!" Hua Xiaohua shakes off the two men and says angrily, "go in and say it. I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    The two daughters-in-law of the Hua family took a careful look at Lian Fangzhou and said two good words with a sorry smile. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t show any signs of annoyance, they answered them with good words, which reassured them a lot.


    If you annoy her, it''s not like you''re going to die at a loss to Uncle Mai.


    Even Fang Zhou said that he didn''t want other people to watch the event, so the crowd dispersed slowly. Nowadays, no one dares to follow in and watch the activity without knowing his life.


    Except Joe.


    When Qiao saw huaxiaohua coming to lianfangzhou''s house, he was as happy as new year''s day. He just said many provocative words in the crowd, but no one answered her. On the contrary, someone said in a low voice, "Fangzhou is your daughter. If you don''t help solve the problem, how can you gloat like this! We all believe in Fangzhou''s character. She''s not like that! "


    Qiao suddenly felt disappointed, and spat bitterly: "what niece! People now have a few money eyes on their heads. How can they recognize my great aunt! "


    Another laughed and said, "yes! But years ago, I could see with my own eyes that Fang Zhou and a Ze sent annual gifts to your home. They were big bags, small bags, chicken and meat! She doesn''t recognize you, but why hasn''t she sent it to my family! "


    Mentioning this Qiao Shi is even more a stomach gas, then hums a way: "she used to be able to pretend, she made so much money to be willing to give so little, calculate what!"! It''s called us in the eyes! "


    People look at Qiao''s eyes more and more full of disdain. They have worked hard for a year and they want to share it with you? You are not good to others!


    The other sighed and smiled: "anyway, I don''t know anything else. I only know. If I have such a good niece, I will only say that she is good, not bad!"


    "Not really! We don''t have the blessing! '' Everyone laughed and choked Joe.


    At this time, Qiao saw that all the people were gone. Because of a breath in his heart, he had to show his identity, so he raised his feet and followed up.


    As soon as she reached for her hand, Bitao stopped her: "this lady, our girl said, please go back!"


    "I am her eldest aunt! What are you doing, you little girl? Get out of my way! " Jo''s hands akimbo.


    Bitao is also a shrewish. Seeing this, she can''t help being angry. She sinks her face and says loudly, "whoever is your age in this village is not my girl''s aunt! You said it specially! "


    He said that he walked into the yard a few steps faster than his feet, and closed the door with a sharp "clang" sound, which made Joe''s face white with anger.


    The crowd saw a good laugh.


    Then there was the brave one. He said a few witty words. Qiao''s eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    After entering the room and sitting down, even Fang Zhou stared at Hua Xiaohua coldly: "I have nothing to do with anyone in your family. What do you mean?"


    In fact, the so-called "anyone" refers to only one person, which is Yanghuai mountain.


    Hua Xiaohua greets her eyes, full of resentment. She sneers with tears and says, "does it matter? However, we know each other well. You are the one in his heart. In order to save you, you can not even have your own life! Ha ha, what am I! Who cares about my life and death! Lian Fangzhou, how can I not hate you! How can I not hate you! "


    "... Lian Fangzhou is speechless. What is that?


    The third aunt had been holding her stomach for a long time. Hearing this, she said sharply: "Hua Xiaohua, don''t be shameful! You can''t control your man because you have no ability. What misfortune do you find in Fangzhou! Go home to find the bad luck and find your mother! It''s your mother who married you to Yanghuai mountain, not our Fangzhou! Oh, if you have a bad life, come to my door and cry. We owe you


    "Xiaohua, if you have something to talk about, what''s that?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you don''t want to be sad!"


    Two sister-in-law of the flower family hurriedly advised her and smiled at Lian Fangzhou with embarrassment: "this, Lian girl, you must not be surprised! Xiaohua is also aggrieved -- "


    her third aunt became more angry:" what does she wrongly care about our Fangzhou? Fangzhou bullied her? My heart is smaller than the tip of the needle, which one can see you! "


    "You!" Hua Xiaohua was so angry that she stared.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I''ve already said that your husband saved my life. If you need my help, just talk. If you have something, don''t talk about it! If you''re full and don''t want to scold me, the gate will be easy to leave! "

 Chapter 499

    Don''t think that you can ride on my head and make a fool of me if you save me. If you don''t have a good life, come to me and cry. Do you really think I''m so kind?


    Hua Xiaohua obviously felt that Yang Huaishan had saved lianfangzhou''s life. No matter how hard she should bear it, she didn''t expect that lianfangzhou''s attitude was so tough, and she said several words of "you" in surprise and annoyance without following.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is cold and he doesn''t speak any more. He loves to speak no more and doesn''t talk down!


    It''s not like that to save someone. Besides, it''s not her who saved her!


    Hua Xiaohua is angry. The aggrieved one is herself, and the source of the aggrieved one is from her. Why does she treat herself like this!


    She mercilessly wiped a tear and said with tears: "if he didn''t save you at that time, his shoulder would not be hurt! Since then, his shoulder and whole arm can''t bear the gravity and can''t do any heavy work. All the family have opinions on him. The sisters in law have no good words for me! At first, the second eldest brother was expecting him to come and get some benefits from you, which was more polite to us. But he refuses to live or die. No one is allowed to come to you under his name. Who in the family doesn''t hate him? At first, my mother-in-law and father-in-law were still a few points towards him, but later my mother-in-law asked him to ask you for more cotton seeds, and he refused anyway, so he quarreled with my mother-in-law, so that now my mother-in-law doesn''t treat him. I am his daughter-in-law, and my mother-in-law and sisters-in-law are changing their ways to make me upset! My dowry was also taken by them! But what did I get? It''s just the ridicule of others! Laugh at me is a useless person, his husband would rather not to save his ex fiancee! Just three days ago, my father-in-law and mother-in-law scolded us for being unfilial. My brother and second brother disliked our lack of work, and they have driven us out of the ancestral house by giving us a separate family! "


    Like thinking of the suffering, Hua Xiaohua cried out, covering her face with her hands, and her thin shoulders trembled gently.


    She suddenly put her hands down and stared at Lian Fangzhou with red eyes: "the culprit is you! You say, should I hate you! "


    She said with a sad smile: "I don''t have the ability to do anything like you. I can do anything but hate you!"


    The two sisters in law of the flower family also sighed.


    "Even the girl and the sister-in-law are true. Yesterday my mother-in-law and sister-in-law went to Yang''s house. They almost fought with Yang''s family!"


    "Yes, yes, the Yang family are shameless! Fortunately, my mother-in-law and my family''s men have gone. My aunt and uncle have just divided two mu of thin farmland. They have asked my parents for five liang of silver to settle down. Otherwise, I''m really out of the house! "


    Sister-in-law, you and I will help Hua Xiaohua to add one word and sigh at the same time.


    The little flower drooped and sobbed.


    Even Fang Zhou and her third aunt were shocked at first sight. They didn''t expect that their inner feelings were like this.


    As a woman, and their own experience is not good, the third aunt can not help but a little sympathy for the flowers, not aware of looking to Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang continent surface is still calm, to spend the family that two sisters in law said almost, she asked flowers light: "who gave you the idea to run to my door so noisy? Is it your mother? "


    No one thought that Lian Fangzhou was not surprised, not surprised, not sighed or symbolically comforted. Lengbuding asked.


    The voice of the weeping flower is choking, and the shoulder is slightly stiff. The faces of the two sisters in law of Hua family also changed.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I guess I''m right!"


    "Fangzhou, no, Lian and Lian, my mother-in-law and her beloved sister-in-law --"


    Hua''s daughter-in-law''s resolution is not finished. Hua Xiaohua suddenly looks up and looks straight at Lian Fangzhou: "yes! How about my mother''s idea! My mother is right. You are the culprit. Why can''t I find you! "


    Hua''s mother-in-law''s original words are: she can pay the best, don''t pay money also disgusting disgusting her! If her son-in-law hadn''t saved her, she would have turned into a pile of bones. How could she enjoy the wealth now! You are the daughter-in-law of your son-in-law. The husband and wife are one. You should go to find her!


    Lian Fangzhou laughs. If Hua Xiaohua resists death and refuses to admit it, or if she wants to make a fool of herself, she will despise her!


    She is a fair and aboveboard person.


    "You''re right. I''m the cause of this. I''m the culprit! I didn''t know it before. Since you come to me, I can''t ignore it! "


    Lian Fangzhou did not look away, but also looked at her so straightly and frankly, and said happily: "what else has your mother taught you? Have you been taught what to do next? Or what do I need to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Xiaohua opens her mouth in amazement and forgets to cry for a while.


    The two sisters in law of Huajia are also stunned!


    They look at each other and ask each other silently: am I right?


    And then I look back at each other: Yes, yes!


    The heart at the same time exclaimed: even the girl is really generous!


    Then excited, eyes shining to the flower flower, indicating that she asked to hurry up!


    Hua Xiaohua is in a hurry. She takes back her eyes in a hurry. Her mind is blank. She doesn''t know what to do!


    For no reason, the first thing that came out of her heart was guilt, guilt for Lian Fangzhou.


    Maybe, she is not as bad as she thinks


    If Lian Fangzhou knew that Hua Xiaohua thought so at the moment, he would be so depressed that he would spit blood.


    How could she think she was the bad guy? It''s clear that the flower family took a fancy to her fiance and forced her to back out of marriage, but instead she was forced to back out of marriage by bad people!


    The logic of Hua family is really powerful!


    Hua Xiaohua hesitated and murmured: "my mother didn''t teach me I, or I''ll go back and ask my mother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou rubbed his temples and said, "don''t bother! Let me say that your mother-in-law is not a good person, and your uncle''s second uncle''s second sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law. Since you are so ruthless, since you have already separated from each other, this matter is simpler! What do you think of marrying your husband as a brother and sister of a different family name? "


    Even Fang Zhou himself felt that he had been drenched in dog blood. His former fiance became a brother. Well, it was - very meaningful!


    "Ah?" Hua Xiaohua is stunned again.


    The two sisters in law of the Hua family were stunned, then ecstatic. Coincidentally, they all thought of Aunt Zhang''s family.


    If Hua Xiaohua''s husband really becomes a brother and sister of different surname with her, doesn''t the Hua family have a relationship with her family? What''s more, there''s also salvation. How can it be compared with Aunt Zhang''s kindness to her family? How can I follow her to have some broth?

 Chapter 500

    Of course, they won''t be as stupid as Lian Li and Qiao''s couple. They won''t offend Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters!


    It''s the mother-in-law who has a mean mouth. When you go back, you have to say hello to her husband. Don''t learn from Qiao. Do something stupid!


    The more the two sisters in law of Hua family think about it, the more excited they are. Seeing that Hua Xiaohua is still in a daze, you persuade her to agree one by one. The eager look makes Hua Xiaohua more confused.


    Lian Fangzhou really wants to laugh at huaxiaohua''s reaction: this man is really honest! If not for her mother''s instigation, there would not have been so many moths in the past.


    Even Fang Zhou said with half truth and half falseness: "in this way, my suspicion can be completely cleared. In the future, no one can take that three or four words for me, and who dares to say that I have something to answer! Second, in this way, I can help you and no one can gossip. You don''t have to refuse. What do you say? "


    Hua Xiaohua also understood that if even Fangzhou had reached out to take care of this matter, she would have no position at all. At that time, she was afraid that many unpleasant words would come out, and her husband would never accept them.


    But if she really and her husband formed a different name brother and sister, it would be different


    "But, however, it''s nothing, isn''t it..." The little flower is swallowing.


    It''s also suspicious to identify brothers and sisters without any reason!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "how can this be without any reason? Didn''t he save my life! "


    Although the time interval is a little longer, this thing has no timeliness. As long as she admits, he is willing to, who cares? Who can say no?


    "Yes, yes! I think that''s good! "


    "Yes, yes, Fangzhou is thoughtful!"


    Two sister-in-law of the flower family one by one quickly smiled and echoed, desperately winking at Hua Xiaohua.


    Hua Xiaohua looks down and doesn''t make a sound. She''s a little guilty.


    She has a weak disposition and her husband is quite stubborn. She is afraid that he won''t agree with her and will teach her a lesson at that time.


    Under the repeated pressure of two sisters in law, Hua Xiaohua is embarrassed to say that she can''t be the master. She has to ask Yang Huaishan


    The two sisters in law of Hua family were so depressed that they almost took a sip of old blood! Can''t she promise to come down first?


    She has already agreed. My brother-in-law is not willing to dismantle her platform any more? My family just helped him to support his family! Can he give me that face?


    Lian Fangzhou''s answer to her is not strange. It''s strange that she can be the master of Yanghuai mountain.


    "I''ll go back to Yang''s house with you tomorrow. I''ll tell you myself!" Lian Fangzhou had to do so.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Yang''s house at all, and she has never been there.


    Lian Fangzhou secretly mocks himself in his heart. I didn''t expect that there will be another day to go to the Yang family in his life!


    Originally thought, should be old dead do not contact just.


    Both sister-in-law of Hua family said that it was so good, but Hua Xiaohua also hesitated to nod and agreed. After discussion, Lian Fangzhou asked them to go back first and go there together tomorrow morning.


    After they left, the third aunt couldn''t help saying to her, "you really want to go to the Yang family?"


    In the tone of voice, I don''t agree with you very much.


    "Yes", Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "after all, he has saved me, and it will be solved if he does this. No one can say anything else in the future."


    In particular, those who listen to ambiguous words are bored and have explained enough.


    "Then go!" The third aunt sighed a little, looked at her and said lightly: "don''t forget to explain to Jane well, let him go tomorrow, don''t make a mistake! Men''s hearts are not big in this! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s brain "boom" for a while, suddenly by the third aunt''s words fried dizzy!


    The first thought is: how does she know! How could she know!


    With the third aunt''s calm different, Lian Fangzhou where good meaning answer her words? He got up and said, "I, I have to think about what to do tomorrow"


    and ran back to his room.


    Enter the room and touch your face. It''s hot.


    Well, she''s not shy, she''s not coquettish, but she''s caught off guard by her third aunt!


    Lian Fangzhou put his hands on his chest, his heart pounding fiercely. She always thought that no one knew about her and Jane. She didn''t expect that even such a nervous person as her third aunt knew! I hope other people don''t know!


    Lian Fangzhou is a little depressed and frustrated.


    It''s also a bit of a secret joy: it seems that the third aunt is not against it!


    But in fact, Lian Fangzhou is too proud of her third aunt. It''s not that the nervous third aunt became smart, but one night the third aunt saw Jane coming out of her room at night..


    at that time, she was stunned. Later, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the better she was. She was a natural couple with Lian Fangzhou!


    And her brain is over replenished. She thinks that what should have happened between the two of them has happened for a long time..


    why don''t they do the wedding? This is not because there are still several months of filial piety!


    Therefore, the third aunt could not help reminding Lian Fangzhou that she was afraid that she would be jealous and fall out with her husband. Did Lian Fangzhou suffer a loss!


    Lian Fangzhou digested the accident and went out again with a calm expression.


    Everyone agrees with them. It''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    After discussion that night, after breakfast the next day, Lian Fangzhou, together with a Jian and Lian Ze, Hua Xiaohua and her two brothers and sisters in law, took two carriages to Yangjia village.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t think it was necessary for Huajia to go to so many people. After all, he didn''t go to fight.


    But brother and sister-in-law of the flower family are determined to make a strong show. Even the more people in Fanzhou think about Huajia, the better. At least it shows Huajia''s attitude and sincerity! Then he prepared a carriage for the flower family.


    The carriage drove steadily to Yangjia village. In the carriage, Hua''s brother and sister-in-law were very excited. They took the opportunity to persuade Hua Xiaohua to do a lot of things. They just had to make a good relationship with Lian Fangzhou. All the previous things were misunderstandings. Don''t go to the top of the heap.


    The positive example is Aunt Zhang''s and the negative teaching material Qiao''s are both taken out by them as educational materials. There are also ready-made advantages: look, if you can take the coach of even family in the past! Besides, will she help so much? This is related to the future life of your couple!


    As long as we have a good relationship with Lianjia, there will be more benefits in the future!


    Hua Xiaohua also knows what to say, only nodding.


    Hua Xiaohua and Yang Huaishan haven''t lived in a house yet. I asked someone to help me to build a shack for the first two days. I''m going to build two houses first these days.


    The arrival of Lian Fangzhou and his party immediately spread all over Yangjia village.

 Chapter 501

    After all, carriages are rare these days! There are two carriages coming at once. Can they not attract people?


    Seeing lianfangzhou and huaxiaohua coming down from the carriage, people''s eyes were even as big as bronze bells: Why are these two people together? Aren''t there enemies?


    Many people are excited by the light in their eyes: there is a good play to watch!


    It is true that there is a good play, but it is not as they imagine!


    When Lian Fangzhou expressed his sincerity to marry Yang Huaishan as a brother and sister of a different surname, and he had already changed his mouth to a "sister-in-law" to Hua Xiaohua, they all burst into flames!


    Yang Huaishan was stunned and completely shocked.


    Trance, like in a dream, until someone pushed a call a few times, then suddenly woke up, moved lips, but do not know what to say.


    At the moment, mixed feelings are not enough to describe their mood.


    He knows that he can''t be with Lian Fangzhou in his whole life. Let''s not say that he has already got a family. Where can he afford Lian Fangzhou and Lian''s family now?


    For Lian Fangzhou''s request, he could not refuse, nor was he willing to refuse.


    It''s better to be a stranger to her!


    Even Fangzhou is well prepared for the sacrifices that need to be prepared for making up brothers and sisters. At present, Li Zheng, the patriarch of Yang family, several respected old people in the village and Yang Huaishan''s parents were invited to testify. This was done on the spot.


    Don Yang, she was so angry that she refused to testify or agree.


    She decided that Lian Fangzhou was intentional! Deliberately against their Yang family, deliberately angry with her.


    If not, why should it be after the separation?


    She''s just too calculating!


    Mrs. Yang also thought of it in her heart. She is a person who wants to face, and will never say it.


    Her two sons and two daughters in law are different!


    Four people muttered their dissatisfaction. Sister Yang directly asked Lian Fangzhou, "what do you mean? My third uncle last year, no, I saved you in the first month of the previous year. Why don''t you say it earlier and wait until now if you want to worship! How long has it been? How do you like it! "


    Yang Huaishu, the eldest brother of Yang Huaishan, also said: "yes! I''ll tell you, you don''t think you can leave us alone! Don''t think about it! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Li Zheng, the head of Yang family and other people in Yangjia village, and he couldn''t help laughing. He said with a light smile, "do I need to ask you for instructions and opinions? Do you mind if I pay homage to him now? Leave you alone? I can''t understand what this means! When has my business got to do with you? "


    Without waiting for someone to speak to Yang''s family, Li Zheng glared at them first and shouted: "I heard that you were domineering, but I thought that they were all villagers, so I can''t go too far. Today, I see that the rumors are good! She is right. Do you need to nod your head and consult with you when they are doing business? Who are you? What a big face! "


    The crutches of the Yang clan leader also made a thumping sound. He coughed and cleared his throat. He said majestically: "OK, stop! It''s you who are determined to separate your family. You should bear the responsibility for what you do. Stop talking. If anyone comes here to disgrace Yang''s family, don''t blame my old man for taking up and abducting him! "


    Yang''s second sister-in-law murmured: "it''s not fair. We need to know that lianfangzhou will be like this, who will be able to separate......"


    "What do you say to the second family? Speak up, my old man didn''t hear you! " The patriarch of the Yang clan turned his ear to listen, but the threat in his words was full.


    When Yang''s second sister-in-law''s neck shrank, she dared to make a noise.


    Everyone has accepted the benefits of lianjiasu''s family in cotton seeds. Lianfangzhou said that the cotton handyman is also meticulous. If he doesn''t know how to do it, he won''t bear any fruit at that time.


    They didn''t doubt the truth of this. They all had eyes. How could the last year''s cotton harvest be better than that of her family?


    If you want to be rich this year, you have to rely on her advice! This is a master who says that turning over is turning over. What''s the advantage of annoying her without any reason?


    What''s more, this is what they did wrong! As Li Zheng, the patriarch should have been in charge.


    No one dared to dispute any more. Lian Fangzhou and Yang Huaishan were officially married as brothers and sisters of different surnames in the presence of all the people.


    After the ceremony, people came forward to congratulate and say some auspicious words.


    Hua Xiaohua smiled again and said that she would put up a mat to celebrate. The silver was given to her by Lian Fangzhou in the morning. Everyone was even more delighted.


    After a busy day, when Lian Fangzhou left, Li Zheng asked them to take more care of his elder brother''s family. Li Zheng waited for his full consent.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t give Yang Huaishan and Hua Xiaohua any more silver money. As long as she recognized the marriage, someone would give them convenience, and someone would help them. She didn''t want Yang Huaishan to feel like she was giving.


    Wait until the Dragon Boat Festival when the festival gifts, and then prepare more generous is it.


    So far, she gave it, and he won''t want it!


    Yang family are very depressed, Yang Huaishu and Yang huaiwan two brothers and their wives are particularly depressed, four people together discussed for a long time, and then thrust out face to say to parents, do you want to take the third brother back to live? How can a shack live?


    "After all, we are brothers and family!"


    "Yes, yes. How can I watch my third brother and his third sister suffer outside? We are not happy to be brothers and sisters in law! "


    "I want to say, the third brother is too angry! I moved out for a few angry words. What is that! The outsider knows how to say we are mean! Everyone is a family. We have a bad reputation. What can they do for us? Three younger brothers and three younger sisters should come back! "


    This saying has the most level, all people agree: the third younger brother and the third younger sister are just too angry! It''s not like that!


    Old Yang told them to be noisy and dizzy, and Mrs. Yang said nothing with a gloomy face.


    At last, I couldn''t help the four people''s saliva. Mr. Yang didn''t have a good way of speaking: "what you''re talking about now is a set. If it wasn''t for you, I could watch the old three and his wife move out? Now it''s better for you to see others and want to enjoy ready-made benefits! Bah! I''m not as cheeky as you! You can go by yourself if you want to! My old man won''t do this disgraceful thing with you! "


    Yanghuai tree smiled and said: "Dad, you have selfish heart! No such! Even if they are separated, you and your mother are also the father and mother of the third brother. Of course, they dare not disrespect you. Of course, you don''t have to worry about us! "

 Chapter 502

    "Yes!" Yang huaiwan also complained: "Dad, you are the head of the family. You can pick it clean now. If you didn''t nod at that time, we could separate from Lao San!"! You are the master... "


    "You! You The son of adversity! " Old Yang''s lips trembled with anger, and he scolded him half a time later.


    There is no expression for the fear and anger in my heart.


    It''s all his, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for them that they had to force their families to separate from each other every day, would he be able to separate their youngest son?


    When the time is divided, one by one still stare at with wide eyes, fearing that he will give more money to the private house.


    In order to have a clean life, he had to divide his family according to their requirements. The third daughter-in-law dripped her eyes and said a few words, and was robbed of the white by two sisters-in-law with guns and sticks. The third daughter-in-law was an angry man who had nothing to say, so she took his daughter-in-law and left.


    Now, it''s all his fault! Now they suddenly remembered that he was the head of the family!


    "When my father is old, it''s hard to avoid being confused for a while."! We children should be considerate of our father. Don''t talk too much! Dad just said that he would not go when he was old. He asked us to bring the third brother and the third sister back. We will go! Besides, dad is an elder, and there is no reason to invite the younger generation, is there? If this spread out, people will say that the third brother is unfilial! "


    Old Yang''s eyes gaped, staring at Mrs. Yang and said, "what do you say? When did I say I let you go? "


    Mrs. Yang said with a smile: "my father is really confused. I forgot what I just said? You said, "you can go by yourself if you want to." that''s right


    Old Yang choked and couldn''t turn around in his chest!


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Yang Huaishu clapped his thigh, and Yang huaiwan and Yang Ersao were also happy. Several people chirped: "right, right! That''s what dad meant! Let''s go, let''s go now! I dare not listen to my father''s words! "


    Said a gust of wind all went out.


    Old Yang stared at the back of their departure, panting and coughing for a while, then stopped.


    He seemed to be several years old at once, and said to Mrs. Yang tremblingly: "you, how can you not stop them! You don''t care! "


    Mrs. Yang sat there and didn''t raise her head to do needlework. After hearing this, she didn''t answer. She scolded herself: "it''s not something! Nothing! There is not a good thing! "


    She looked up at Old Yang and said coldly, "I say old man, save your effort! You think you can handle them? They love to make trouble, just let them make trouble! You don''t have that skill. What are you in charge of? Just know to be angry, it''s useless to be angry! "


    Why did she stop? These are not good things. The old three and the old couple work together with outsiders. What''s more, this stranger is even Fang Zhou''s girl. It''s not a good thing to hit her family''s face!


    Let them bite the dog, she won''t care!


    Anyway, they should eat and drink. They dare not eat less than a bowl of rice. As for the rest, she didn''t bother!


    What''s wrong with the old three and the couple, giving them some trouble? Hum, don''t think it''s great to get married!


    When it comes to Lian''s family, thinking of Lian Fangzhou, Mrs. Yang is even hotter.


    Lian Fangzhou is absolutely a disgrace in her life! How can a prospective daughter-in-law, who is not optimistic about her and tries to force her to quit her marriage, live better than her family!


    Isn''t it a real slap in her face!


    Now she doesn''t want to go out. It''s not that she''s too old to walk, or that she''s too old to be lazy.


    But as soon as she went out, as long as she met with acquaintances, someone else could take Lian Fangzhou out and say, "what a pity!"! If your family had not retired, it would not have been developed! " "Ha ha, sister-in-law, you are really unlucky! But also, who can think of even the family suddenly developed up! "


    Such as this, and so on, makes Mrs. Yang angry ugly!


    It''s better this time. She has reached out to her own home. What''s her name? Bah!


    Before long, Yang Huaishu, Yang huaiwan and others came back. They went back happily and dejected.


    Mrs. Yang raised her eyelids and glanced at them coldly: what a bunch of useless things!


    "Mom and Dad! You don''t care about it! " Yang Huaishu called out, "the third even didn''t listen to his father. He is unfilial!"


    "Yes! That''s too much! Don''t think he''s shaking when someone supports him! Bah, what is a woman! "


    "It''s shameless. We''re kind enough to let him move back. He''s very kind and ungrateful! Hum, what happened to the separation? We are not his brothers and sisters in law! If you want to live a good life, there is no door! "


    Two sons and two daughters-in-law were full of indignation and indignation. Mrs. Yang still kept her eyelids down and continued to do her own needlework calmly.


    Old Yang can''t be as calm as she is. He can''t breathe easily. He gasps in his throat like a draught box. But although the old lady''s words were not pleasant to hear, he also understood that this was the truth. He was just angry and didn''t say a word.


    "Mother! Three younger brothers listen to you most, you also say two! Why don''t you talk to him? " Yang Er sister-in-law said with a smile as she took away Mrs. Yang''s sewing basket.


    Yang''s mother-in-law raised her head, her eyes sharp, and her face expressionless.


    The smile on Mrs. Yang''s face froze, and the sharp sword like eyes made her shiver for no reason. She hurriedly put the needle and thread basket back into Mrs. Yang''s hands, and she smiled, but dared not say more.


    Yang mother-in-law took the needle to delimit in the scalp, continued calmly to do the work.


    Four people quarreled for a while, and finally stopped when they were thirsty.


    You look at me and I look at you. They are equally unwilling and resentful. Yang Huaishu and his wife have a sharp heart. They secretly blame Old Yang and his wife for their partiality


    These things, even Fangzhou did not know.


    There are Li Zheng and the elders of the Yang family. She is not worried about what those people of the Yang family will do.


    If it''s really tight, it''s a big deal to keep huaxiaohua and yanghuaishan away from them. Anyway, they don''t have much land to live in Yangjia village.


    Lianfangzhou is discussing with ajian and lianze. Lianji cotton workshop is almost ready to start. Lianze will be responsible for the follow-up.


    The design drawings have been prepared for a long time. It was designed by Lian Fangzhou himself. Later, in Shuangliu County, Fang Qing and Su Jinghe consulted with some silk and satin cloth workshops.


    Lianze only needs to supervise the construction team to construct in strict accordance with the drawings.


    If you don''t understand anything, you can go to Shuangliu County and ask Fang Qing for advice.

 Chapter 503

    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian plan to arrange the affairs of Luosi mountain properly. After about 20 days, they go to Nanchang to hire some professional talents in printing, dyeing and embroidery, as well as big shopkeepers, accounting rooms and a group of workers.


    If you see it right, you can also buy a few stores in Nanchang first, decorate them first, and then sell them on the market there after mass production of cotton cloth, so as to get a good reputation.


    The small Yuhe county is obviously not up to grade and has little effect in propaganda.


    Aunt Zhang''s house has to be built for about a month. It seems that she can''t wait to congratulate herself on a glass of wine.


    But the third aunt and grandma are all here. They will give Aunt Zhang face.


    Even Fangzhou had a good plan. I didn''t expect to come back from Yangjia village for a few days. The matchmaker actually came here!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t like the biological instinct of matchmaker, though it wasn''t.


    Although the matchmaker''s mouth is eloquent and her face is thick enough, she still dare not speak freely without foundation. She absolutely dare not praise the girl with pockmarked face as an immortal, and dare not say that the family with nothing can produce countless gold and silver.


    Because once she did that, it would be like smashing the signboard and breaking her job!


    Imagine that, which other family dare to invite her as a matchmaker?


    However, a girl with a pockmarked face will praise people''s kindness, hard work and good character. A person who has no family will also say that people are handsome, steady and honest, and extremely progressive!


    All in all, I try my best to catch people.


    So it''s true that this kind of people are not very popular, especially the uninvited ones.


    However, matchless marriage, which marriage is also indispensable such a person!


    This is a strange contradiction.


    It was a matchmaker surnamed Liu who came to Lian''s house. As usual, she wore a big red silk flower with matchmaker''s logo on her sideburns and a half new purple red dress. However, people were dressed cleanly. They greeted people with a smile, and they were straightforward and straightforward, which made people feel a bit disgusted.


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that matchmaker Liu is here to talk to Lian Ze about marriage. It''s not too early for Lian Ze to settle the marriage since she is 14 years old.


    But matchmaker Liu''s eyes turned on Lian Fangzhou, and she said a lot of praise with a smile. She was shocked to praise people as a flower. Even Fang Zhou felt ashamed of it, and her third aunt smiled proudly.


    Matchmaker Liu looked at her words, saw that her third aunt and even Fangzhou had no intention of opposing or being upset, and her confidence increased by three points.


    I saw her swing the veil, and finally said with a smile: "even the girl is very happy! I came to congratulate Miss Lian specially today! A girl with such a good character and appearance deserves to be a good-looking and talented man who has just lived up to her - "


    " what do you say! " Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt changed their faces.


    Even Fang Chau interrupted her before she finished saying, "are you here to talk to me?"


    Matchmaker Liu Leng, she also did not think that Lian Fangzhou such character.


    Which girl is not ashamed to run away when she hears the matchmaker? Even if you don''t run away, you mean to be ashamed!


    At least don''t ask me such a reasonable question, OK?


    Matchmaker Liu read a lot of people. When she saw her third aunt, she knew that she was better than Lian Fangzhou. Her wishful thinking is that Lian Fangzhou runs away with shame, and the rest is done by her and her third aunt.


    She has ninety-nine percent assurance that she can make her third aunt agree to the marriage.


    It''s a pity that the progress of things is far away from her idea.


    So matchmaker Liu didn''t know how to answer. He opened his mouth and managed to maintain the smile on his face without saying anything.


    "Please come back!" Lian Fangzhou, with a great deal of annoyance, said politely, "I have no intention of marrying someone for the time being!"


    "That''s it. Go back first! When we need it, we will invite the matchmaker! " Third aunt said.


    However, the matchmaker is the most capable of entwining words, if one or two words are dismissed, is it still the matchmaker?


    Moreover, even Fang Zhou and her third aunt didn''t say anything. The hope in matchmaker Liu''s heart is still rooted and unbreakable! There is no reason to go!


    She "Ouch!" A wave of PA son smiled, hurriedly smile a way: "have no plan temporarily also have to plan?"? Besides, I don''t want the girl to get married now! Let''s make a decision first. It doesn''t matter one or two years later! There is no harm in settling down for such a thing and preparing for it in the morning! "


    Even Fangzhou can''t get rid of her like a dog''s skin and plaster. People laugh and say "happy things". She can''t take a big broom to drive people out.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "what family are you going to tell me?"


    Matchmaker Liu felt that she was choking hard again.


    She smiled, looked at Lian Fangzhou, and looked at her third aunt, and said with a smile, "this, this, don''t even miss avoid it? I will explain it carefully with my third aunt.. "


    " don''t be so troublesome! " Lian Fangzhou said No: "you can say it in front of me! I have to make my own decision if I want to! "


    "I''m not afraid of many things. I''m sorry to ask you face to face, girl!" Matchmaker Liu smiled, but she had no choice but to smile and said: "then I''ll tell you, girl, listen! In fact, this family is very good. It''s rich, and people -- "


    " who are you talking about first! " Lian Fangzhou interrupted her faintly and said with a smile: "as for people and family circumstances, I will send someone to inquire! I''m afraid what I find out is more detailed than what you know! "


    Matchmaker Liu can''t refute this. It''s so easy for Lian Fangzhou to inquire about individuals now.


    Matchmaker Liu''s heart was cold, and she smiled and said: "it''s the right family to be with you, girl. This is life. You can''t hide! This family is Yangwu old man''s family in Yangjia village. It''s Yanghuai River, the youngest son of Yangwu old man! Didn''t the girl say to his third brother, Yang Huaishan? It''s a pity that we didn''t make it! This Yanghuai river is not bad, very good boy! Otherwise, it''s fate! "


    Lian Fangzhou even listened to matchmaker Liu calmly, but he didn''t burst in the middle.


    But she didn''t respond, but she made matchmaker Liu''s scalp a little bit numb.


    "It''s fate. It''s heaven''s destiny that even the girl is destined to be with the people of the Yang family. Even the girl thinks this marriage is good, isn''t it?" Matchmaker Liu forced herself to smile.


    "You are so kind to the Yang family!" The third aunt''s face was long and angry. She scolded: "the old dead lady of Yang''s family still has the face to come to say goodbye? She treats us as bullies, doesn''t she! How did you become a matchmaker? What''s the difference? At the beginning, we Fangzhou and yangjialaosan had changed gengti. What lies do you say with your eyes open! In order to get rid of this marriage, the dead woman had no less energy. She scolded us Fangzhou for nothing! Now that we have a good life, I want to get married again, and change the third into the fourth! Such shameless things can be done! She really thinks her Yang family men are made of gold! "

 Chapter 504

    Matchmaker Liu couldn''t hang on her face, so she said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. She''s hurt! Sister in law, let me tell you if it''s such a reason! Or how to say fate is not it? Besides, does this not prove that our company girl is the best one? Let her Yang family repent again and come to ask for marriage! Our girl is so proud! Besides, Yang''s senior is really good! "


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and laughed at her words. Although the matchmaker didn''t say that the dead were alive, there was some sophistry about changing the style and confusing the concept.


    It''s more hateful than black and white!


    No wonder people hate it. There''s a reason!


    Lian Fangzhou picked his eyebrows and said coldly: "I don''t need to prove how good I am through this! How foolish am I to marry into a man who has no moral integrity and is fond of others? Please come back, I don''t care if you are more beautiful than Pan''an! Can you compete with me if you can do it again? "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t bother to talk to matchmaker Liu at all. He told Chunxing to see off the guests!


    If other people, matchmaker Liu must grind cicadas for a while, but Lian Fangzhou, she dare not.


    When Lian Fangzhou spoke, his eyes turned coldly, as if he could see through her, which made her feel like she had nothing to hide, and her heart felt cold for no reason.


    Matchmaker Liu dared not use the 18 kinds of martial arts that had not yet been used. She stood up with a smile and left. She could not help but lament a few words like "regrettable".


    Even Fangzhou is ungrateful for one more look.


    "Yang Jiashi is very deceiving!" Third aunt was so angry that she slapped the coffee table.


    Even Fangzhou is disgusting and disgusting. He said, "the Yang family is really shameless! Don''t take any notice of it. Don''t talk about it. It''s too cheap to talk about it! As if nothing had happened. "


    Soon the story spread, and everyone knew that they would laugh at the Yang family''s incompetence.


    It''s no surprise that Lian Fangzhou refused the marriage without any suspense.


    If she agreed, it would be a miracle!


    Yang Huaishu and Yang huaiwan and their wives arranged this ridiculous thing. When things spread from Dafang village to Yangjia village, and everyone laughed at it, old man Yang and his mother-in-law Yang knew it.


    This time, even Mrs. Yang can''t calm down and scold her two sons and daughter-in-law!


    She was especially concerned that the shameless eldest and the second husband should do it under their own name.


    How could she pull the old face and turn around to marry Lian Fangzhou? This is not the problem of Lian Fangzhou hitting her face, but her own!


    How could she do such a thing?


    Unfortunately, no one will believe her, no matter how she pleads.


    After all, Mrs. Yang''s strength is well known. Without her permission, how dare those two women of the Yang family dare to do such a thing?


    Mrs. Yang''s explanation can only be more and more black, and some people quite understand that: sister in law, in fact, you really don''t have to be ashamed of this. Even the girl is now different, you will regret and think of saving this is not normal! We won''t laugh at you!


    As a result, Mrs. Yang, who didn''t love going out, was even more reluctant to go out.


    Old Yang was even more angry than her. He was angry that his son and his daughter-in-law were not angry. He used a big stick to drive his two sons all over the yard.


    A jane knew this matter in the mind is also very uncomfortable, one night when Lian Fangzhou room looked at her, she said, wait for her a filial piety two people married! Save these moths! What is the Yang family? Dare to think!


    Lian Fangzhou smiles, which is the default.


    Jane was dissatisfied with her acquiescence, and she had to promise it herself. She was so forced by him that she couldn''t let go. Don''t twist her smile. She made him feel happy and warm.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the storm of Yang''s family disappeared without a wave, just a few Clowns'' farce.


    Someone was inspired by this, and almost killed Lian Fangzhou!


    This day, Lian Fangzhou came back from the outside. He heard a lot of loud talking and laughing in the living room. After a while, he heard strange sounds that he had never heard, and familiar disgusting sounds that he didn''t want to hear half a sentence more.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help frowning. Why is she here again? What a cheeky face!


    Just then Bitao came out of it, and lianfangzhou beckoned her to come, and nuzui went inside: "why is Qiao here again?"


    The family''s enmity and resentment, the third aunt told the green peach and spring apricot early on, preconceived plus a little experience once or twice, the two little girls also have no interest in Qiao.


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s question, Bitao glanced back at the room and whispered to Lian Fangzhou, "I don''t know your servant! She brought a sister-in-law who seemed to be her mother''s family! They came to sit and chat with Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law, Niu Shi, and two women from the village, and their third aunt was not able to drive them out... "


    No wonder!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, and she said, when has the third aunt''s temper become so good? Qiao Shi came not only did not go outside, but also talked and laughed with her!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to go to talk to Qiao, so he smiled at Bitao and said, "I won''t go in. Don''t tell them I''m back! I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. "


    Bitao is busy bending her knees.


    Lian Fangzhou then turned to the back and went up to the house gently.


    After entering the room, Lian Fangzhou sat at the table and poured a cup of tea into his hand. Just after taking a sip, he heard the obvious sound behind the cupboard.


    A very abrupt and clear voice is definitely not her illusion.


    She was stupefied, only when Jane joked with her, with a gentle smile on her lips, she said with a light smile, "I can hear you there. Don''t come out soon!"


    There was no movement.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "if you don''t come out, I can go out!"


    The soft footsteps finally sounded, but Lian Fangzhou turned his head back, didn''t go to see him, just smiled: "how did you come up? It''s still in front of me! "


    Jane didn''t speak.


    Then, a hand gently over her shoulder.


    That''s it. Lian Fangzhou''s body is stiff. The whole person is alert immediately!


    Because this feeling is too strange! Absolutely not Jane! no


    "Who are you!" Lian Fangzhou drinks in a low voice and gets up abruptly.


    When she moved, the man''s hand was quickly lifted from before her and stretched across her neck. He smiled and said, "you will soon know who I am! I am your man! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and angry. She struggled desperately. She swept her hands and fell to the ground with a teacup and teapot!

 Chapter 505

    "You -" even when Fangzhou''s throat was tight and her breath was sluggish, she couldn''t say a word. She struggled desperately, but she was dragged backward by the man with his arm around his neck.


    Lian Fangzhou is cold and creepy, because she doesn''t know who this person is!


    But she knew that her bed was not far behind her!


    What does this person want to do? She knows!


    He is very hard to hoop her neck, sore throat, limbs are also some soft, in front of a black a dizzy, even Fangzhou feel like a drowning person, almost desperate!


    It seems that she has no strength to struggle, and that person''s strength is even stronger. He smiled twice, and accelerated his steps without hesitation. He flipped, dizzy and fell heavily on the bed!


    Then, a strange body came up to her, and a strange face with a big smile.


    Lian Fangzhou''s stomach is churning! Unspeakable nausea.


    She subconsciously turned her head and coughed loudly.


    But the man did not care. He stretched out his hand and pulled away from the dress on her chest.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and angry. He put all his strength into his knees and went to the bottom of his body!


    The expected scream came as scheduled, which could be called the sound of the sky!


    Taking advantage of this moment''s relaxation, Lian Fangzhou pushes him away fiercely, struggling awkwardly to get up and stumble away.


    But previously, because of the poor breath and lack of oxygen, she made every effort to fight back. She stumbled a few steps and her legs became soft. She fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "Bitch!" The man was so painful that he took a breath, but he was also enraged by Lian Fangzhou. When he reacted, he did not care about the pain. He immediately got up and rushed to her again. He hated and scolded: "bitch! You dare to hit me! How dare you hit me! After today, I told you to carry the foot washing water and you have to carry it to me honestly! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak any more, just struggling and shouting "help!"


    That person flustered up, hurriedly one hand covers her mouth, mercilessly press hard, wish to cover her dizzy past.


    He even regretted that the bitch should have knocked her out! I don''t believe she can wake up!


    Even Fang Zhou cried bitterly, tears could not help but flow out, his mouth and nose were covered, less and less oxygen could be inhaled, and his mind was more and more disordered! As if there was a white fog slowly invading and invading, eventually covering all her reason!


    In the end, she will faint and let the disgusting man do whatever he wants!


    She has no strength at all. She can''t even bite him!


    She secretly swore in her heart: unless I die here today, you will die! Don''t think it''s useful for me. Go and be your mother''s spring and autumn dream!


    The consciousness in my mind gradually became vague, and gradually disappeared. When Lian Fangzhou felt that he was going to despair, he suddenly relaxed. A scream came from him. He was the man who didn''t know who!


    She breathed in the air with a big mouth and cried "Jane!" I fell into his arms, sobbing and shaking.


    Jane actually heard the scream of the man on the ground and hurried to come. He didn''t expect to see such a scene. He was so angry that there was a fire burning in his heart.


    "I am! don ''t panic! I''m not afraid. " He held her firmly and patted her back gently.


    Just at this time, there was a noise at the door, and four or five people, including the third aunt, Niu''s and Qiao''s, rushed in together.


    "What''s the matter! What''s up? Ah! What''s the matter! " The third aunt screamed.


    Lian Fangzhou looks up from Jane''s arms and stares coldly at Qiao. It''s cold to the extreme and calm to the extreme.


    Qiao''s heart was cold for no reason, and Sheng Sheng shuddered.


    "My son! What''s the matter with you! " Qiao''s side of the woman screamed, rushed over, pounced on the man and cried, "what have you done to my son! What have you done to my son! "


    The man woke up slowly. He stared at Lian Fangzhou fiercely, pointed to her and said, "it''s her --"


    just after the words started, it turned into a scream again. She slapped her in the face, broke her mouth and several teeth. I believe that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "My son!" The woman''s cry grew louder.


    "Jane, throw her out. It''s noisy." Even Fang Zhou didn''t even tell her to shut up, he said directly to ah Jian.


    Ah Jian wanted to beat people for a long time. At the moment when he saw Qiao''s appearance, he knew something.


    He didn''t hesitate to get up and mention that the woman threw it out with her hands. She just controlled it well. The woman hit the railing severely but didn''t fall to the ground downstairs.


    It''s not that Jane doesn''t want to throw her out of the railings and down the stairs directly, but she doesn''t want to cause human life.


    The woman hit seven dizzy eight element, five viscera and six Fu organs a disorderly shaking, pain was holding the stomach and groaning can not speak.


    Green peach and spring apricot also came upstairs. The two faces were also very ugly. One left and one right, with great eyes, forced the woman downstairs.


    The woman opened her mouth and wanted to shout. Bitao stared at her coldly and whispered, "if you do it again, I don''t believe you keep three ribs! If you dare to reckon with my girl, wait for the bad luck! If I were you, how far would I run away? How dare you make trouble? "


    "What to do with her! Waste words with her! I say she''d better not run away, so that the girl won''t get in trouble! " Spring apricot also hate way.


    During the conversation, the two men had dragged the woman down without politeness, because they didn''t know what to do with Fang Zhou, and they didn''t allow her to leave Lian''s yard.


    The woman was frightened, angry and scared. She opened her mouth and tried to say something.


    The third aunt was stupefied for a while, and then she returned to her mind and stared at Qiao angrily. She rushed to her and tore her clothes and hair. She screamed, "it''s you again! You again! You whore, are you still human! Are you still a person! You can do such shameless and vicious things! Are you still human! "


    The man on the ground is the son of Qiao''s mother''s sister-in-law. Qiao and her sister-in-law come to the door together. In the middle, her sister-in-law says it''s convenient to go out, so she must open the door at that time


    How can third aunt not be angry? Not only angry, but also regret, guilt!


    Qiao''s heart was empty, and she was rushed up by the powerful third aunt. She couldn''t help retreating. "Ouch!" I screamed, and two bloodstains were scratched on my face.


    My third aunt pulled her hair so hard that she almost didn''t tear off her scalp.


    This is Joe''s last work! There will be a happy event soon! What about the monthly pass? Give me some!

 Chapter 506

    "Let go! let go! You lunatic! " Joe screamed.


    "Oh, my third aunt, if you have something to say! Don''t do it! " Niushi and the other two women screamed and hurriedly went to dissuade them.


    "This wicked woman! I killed her! I will kill her! " The third aunt screamed madly to break away from Niu Shi and so on, and stared at Qiao Shi''s eyes to bleed.


    Qiao''s face was as white as a fierce ghost, his eyes were wide open with fear, and he screamed that he could only hide.


    A Jian has helped Lian Fangzhou up from the ground. She saw that the neckline of her chest was slightly open. There were loose traces in her clothes, which could not be helped by the fire and the frost on her face.


    Lian Fangzhou looks up at him.


    In his eyes only to see anger and heartache is not abandoned, her heart a warm, actually to him hook up the lip angle slightly smile.


    A Jane is sad and can''t laugh and cry again: when is it? She can still laugh!


    Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath and gave a cold glance at the strange man who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He cried coldly, "grandma, stop!"


    The third aunt was stunned, and Niu hurriedly pulled her away.


    "Fangzhou, I''m sorry for you! It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I should pull down my face and not let this vicious bastard enter our house! I did you harm, Fangzhou! " Third aunt wiped her eyes and said.


    "I don''t blame you, don''t blame yourself," said Fang Zhou, shaking her head softly. She raised her eyebrows and said to Niu Shi, "aunt Niu and two aunts have seen it? This man sneaked into our house and tried to do something wrong to me. Fortunately, ah Jian came here, a false alarm! If anyone asks, please help me to tell the truth! "


    It''s impossible to hide it from others because Niushi and others have bumped into Zhengzhe. She can only decide the matter at this moment to save Joe''s nonsense.


    "That is that is! Of course we don''t lie! Alas, what is it called... " Niu and others nodded hurriedly, glancing at Qiao''s eyes, they couldn''t help but sympathize with Lian Fangzhou.


    There''s really no way to do this. If lianfangzhou is a little weak and a little unlucky, I don''t know how many times it has been moulded!


    But what can she do if she is her relative?


    In the eyes of Niu and others, this is a knot that cannot be solved. Because the parents of Lian Fangzhou''s younger brothers and sisters are gone. Lian Li and Qiao are their only blood elders. They can''t be put away in any way!


    But at this time, Niu and other people couldn''t help but murmuring: after such a big loss, Fang Zhou is not a vegetarian. I''m afraid she can''t be good this time. God knows what will happen next


    "Thank you, aunts!" Lian Fangzhou gave a blessing to Niu family.


    Niu and other busy guests: "this is right! Yes! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully at them, and then looked at Qiao Shi. His eyes were like two cold blades, which made Qiao Shi''s face white again, and he stepped back.


    "You go back!" Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "go back and wait!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Qiao''s subconscious questioning.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled coldly, his cold and sharp eyes did not change, nor did he say anything to avoid: "wait for me to find you!"


    "You!" Joe''s mind was in a daze.


    She said, wait for her to find her account!


    "Get this man out of here! Or do you think it would be better if I had someone throw him out? " Lian Fangzhou glanced at the ground in disgust.


    The strange man on the ground struggled to get up, and rushed to Lianfang to babble. Unfortunately, there was a leak in his mouth. No one could hear what he said.


    A Jane is impatient to see him, simply kicks him to the door, "pounces" a heavy landing, at the same time rings a painful groan.


    All the people were frightened and their faces changed.


    "I, we will leave first! Fangzhou, how do you rest! "


    "Yes, yes, there is something else in our family. Let''s go first!"


    Niu''s heart pounded with fear and left in a hurry. They remembered that this man had killed wolves!


    Qiao closed his hair, glanced at her third aunt, and turned to go out, supporting the strange man to stumble downstairs.


    "Fangzhou..." Third aunt ran her eyes to wipe her tears again and sobbed, "all blame me, all blame me! What can I do if something happens to you! Don''t run over! "


    If a girl''s family in Qingqing is really destroyed by others, either she will marry him wrongly, or she will not marry for life, or she will only die.


    How can the third aunt think of this without regret, without fear, without anger, without fear?


    Lian Fangzhou saw that she was so soft and soft in her heart, and she said with a soft smile: "OK, third aunt, I''m not OK? Don''t do that! "


    The third aunt sobbed again for a while, wiping her tears and saying, "you, are you really OK?"


    "Nothing!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m ok now?"


    "You''ll be fine!" The third aunt looked at her up and down several times, and saw that there was nothing wrong with her except some embarrassment. Her heart was finally relaxed, and she said again, "that old bitch of Qiao''s --"


    "I''ll solve it," even Fang Zhou''s face and voice were cold, and said coldly: "third aunt, you don''t care about her, I''ll solve it."


    "I can''t spare her easily this time!" Third aunt said angrily, "I think it''s better for me to come! I don''t have to worry about any reputation! "


    Unlike you, you have to pay more or less attention to them.


    "Third aunt," Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "even if you do something, everyone will think about me! So, you still don''t do anything. This time, I will never let Joe go easily again! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s voice was cold. Qiao had touched her bottom line. She would never tolerate her again.


    Since Lian Hai has no ability to control his parents, or his mind is not at all here, then she doesn''t mind taking a drastic cut.


    In addition to the shock and anger, Lian Fangzhou was more afraid and worried.


    Since Qiao had such a vicious mind, she was the one who calculated this time. How could he know that the next one would not be Lian Ze, Lian Che or even Lian Fangqing?


    Once, twice and third!


    In that case, it''s not to blame for her callousness.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s expression and the chill all over her body, the third aunt couldn''t help but feel her spine cold, nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t do anything about it. You can arrange it! If you need me to do anything, just say it. "

 Chapter 507

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t need anything else, but if someone asks, you can scold her!"


    This one can! This is the third aunt''s wish! Her eyes flashed and she nodded heavily: "look! I cursed her to death! "


    Lian Fangzhou could not help smiling.


    "Go out first. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." Lian Fangzhou smiled and suddenly felt a little tired.


    Just now, I still feel nauseous when I think of it. In fact, more or less, she will care, because she is a woman after all.


    No woman can be as calm as ever after such a thing. It''s totally inappropriate!


    The third aunt sighed and opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything but nodded: "OK, I''ll go out first. You''re good at rest. What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll do it for you. "


    Even Fang Zhou felt his chest was choked and flustered, he was not comfortable all over, and he had no appetite at all.


    It''s a little disgusting to hear that my third aunt talked about eating.


    She shook her head: "let me tell you when I think of it! I''m not very hungry. I want to rest. If I don''t go downstairs, don''t come up and disturb me. "


    "You - alas!" The third aunt sighed again and said, "OK, you can have a rest!"


    She suddenly looked at Jane and glared at her, saying, "I see you two are ready for your marriage earlier! You are not too young! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s body trembled and her heart thumped. Ah Jian''s eyes widened in amazement and forgot to respond.


    Both of them didn''t expect that the third aunt would say this in a cold way. They were all confused at once!


    The third aunt mistakenly thought that ah Jian was hesitating, hesitating, and hesitating after seeing what happened just now, she immediately said: "ah Jian! You don''t dislike Fangzhou, do you? Fangzhou has saved you -- "


    " third aunt! " Lian Fangzhou interrupts her with a quick voice and a slight reprimand.


    Although she knew that Jane would not care about it, but the third aunt said that in the end there was a sense of coercion, even Fangzhou felt uncomfortable.


    Ah Jian pinched her hand hard and smiled to her third aunt: "it''s time to prepare. When Fangzhou becomes filial, we will get married! Don''t worry, how can I dislike her? I will never despise her, no matter what happens! "


    "Really?" Third aunt is both surprised and happy.


    "Nature is true!" Jane smiles.


    "Oh, that''s great!" As soon as the third aunt clapped her hands, she smiled happily and said, "I''ll be relieved if I have you! We did not see the wrong people in Fangzhou, and I did not see the wrong people either. Ah Jane, you are different from those people... "


    The third aunt''s nagging went on and on, and Lian Fangzhou drove her out without waiting for her to finish.


    Jane listened very well and said with a smile, "it''s so good that we don''t have to hide our business from others! Fangzhou, let''s get married earlier, and we will save so many messy people from making up their minds! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled softly. She raised her head, looked at him, and asked in a low voice, "do you really mind?"


    How many men do you mind this kind of thing? Even Fanzhou doesn''t think there is one!


    "Why do you mind?" Jane picked up her eyebrows and said, "don''t think about it. Don''t you understand what kind of person I am? I just regret that I should have come earlier, and you don''t have to be scared like that. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were slightly moist, he shook his head gently and said in a low voice: "you don''t mind now. After a long and long time, you are tired of facing me everyday, just afraid that you will turn over old accounts with me..."


    "No!" A Jian''s heart tightens, hugs her tightly in her arms, whispers in her ear: "Fangzhou, what are you thinking in your mind? I''ll show you my heart. Would you believe me? "


    "Sorry, sorry!" Lian Fangzhou''s body is stiff, and his heart is sour. He seems to lose all his strength at once. He holds Jane tightly and nestles in his arms.


    She said softly, "Jane, I''m afraid, I''m afraid! I thought I wasn''t afraid. I thought I didn''t care. There was nothing to care about, but I was afraid... "


    Ah Jane was pitying, loving, hateful and annoyed. She hugged her tightly, bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead. She lowered her head and said, "Fangzhou, I''m here, I''ve always been there. Don''t be afraid. It''s their death. You shouldn''t be afraid."


    Jane''s eyes suddenly caught a chill.


    He would like to talk to her now, think of her state and hold back.


    "Take a rest, and when you get to sleep, we''ll talk about something else." "I''ll be with you in the room, will you?" said Jane


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want him to leave. Although he knew that nothing would happen again, the shadow in his heart could not be removed so quickly.


    What''s more, when it happened, my heart was filled with rage, but I didn''t have time and extra energy to think about anything else.


    At the moment, the scene is like the waves rushing to the shore. They come from endless waves. The more you think about it, the more unbearable it is. Want not want, but can not do.


    Ah Jian took her to the bed and said softly, "you can close your eyes and have a sleep. I''ll watch you by your side."


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly settled down. He smiled gratefully and nodded.


    She lay down with her clothes. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move more, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The more reluctant to think of what that scene of memory is, the more clear it is. Lianfang island is turning around and over, and the heart is very angry.


    Ah Jian sat at the table and looked at her silently. Finally, she could not look down. She got up and sat on the edge of the bed and said softly, "can''t you sleep? If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep. Will you get up and sit down? Would you like tea? The tea is cold. I''ll get it hot for you. "


    "Don''t go!" Even Fang Chau seemed to be drowning. He grabbed his sleeve and reluctantly smiled, "I''m not thirsty. I don''t want to drink at all. Jane, would you like to sit with me for a while?"


    Jane took a deep look at her and nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou held his arm and leaned gently on his shoulder, laughing at himself: "I used to comfort suxin''er so much. I thought this kind of thing didn''t happen. Even if it happened, it was just bitten by a dog. It''s nothing to care about! But, but myself But I can''t let it go! "


    What happened was what happened, and what didn''t happened was disgusting. In short, there will always be very unpleasant traces left.


    "You''ve done a good job!" A Jane reached out and took her. She said softly, "you''re a woman. If you don''t feel well at all, it''s not normal! It will be forgotten in two days! "

 Chapter 508

    Seeing Lian Fangzhou open his eyes to see him, he obviously thought that he was "lying with his eyes open" and said he didn''t believe it. Jane smiled and said, "I have a basis for that. After the incident, you didn''t cry or make trouble, and you said those words calmly. Isn''t it a good job? Darling, don''t push yourself too hard. Relax and you will forget those unpleasant things. "


    He said with some grievances: "you should think about me more, I am your man..."


    Lian Fangzhou called him to laugh at the last sentence. He couldn''t help giggling. He said with a smile, "not yet!"


    "It doesn''t make much difference!" A Jane took her hand tightly, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "three aunts and grandmothers have said that, I believe it will soon be known to all!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs. It''s really lively today! At this time, she announced her relationship with Jane. She just felt a little sorry for her. She felt that she had wronged her.


    "I''m sorry!" Lian Fangzhou said in a low voice, "I knew it would happen today. Our relationship should have been made public."


    Jane said with a smile: "just told you not to think too much, you think more and more! i don''t care! I only care about you! "


    His burning eyes suddenly turned to her, and his tone suddenly seemed low.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is hot, and the unspeakable sweetness and gentleness are gradually born from the bottom of his heart. Whether she is suxiner or not, it''s enough to have such a person around her to treat her consistently.


    "It''s not very warm! You take off your shoes, let''s talk! " Lian Fangzhou said in a low voice.


    A Jian is naturally very happy and kind. She agrees to take off her shoes and go to bed immediately. She holds Lian Fangzhou in her arms and leans on the head of the bed. Lian Fangzhou pulled the quilt to cover the two people, so comfortable and safe to rely on him.


    He looked down and smiled at each other.


    Looking at her, I thought that this was her room, her bed and the quilt with her taste. In a short time, they were not so wrapped up and sat down


    Imagine the boundless spread out, Jane''s heart suddenly jumped very fast, as if there was a fire in the heart, burning a little dry mouth, infinite yearning.


    He moved back quietly and changed his position a little.


    She is still languid in his arms, not alert at all, there is not a word with him laughing and gossiping.


    He was careless, and he didn''t even hear what she said.


    When he realized that he was distracted and pulled back the thought which had gone for a hundred and eight thousand miles, he spoke again but did not hear her answer.


    Looking down, I don''t know when she has slept in the past. The even and thin breath is like a small insect, scratching his heart once.


    Jane smiled and hugged her tightly.


    In his arms, she seemed to sleep with ease and comfort, which made him feel inexpressible satisfaction and pride.


    Qiao Shi, as well as the man who didn''t know what was going on, was suddenly cold in ah Jian''s eyes. This time, he would never let it go. No matter what means, he never taboo to make it out.


    Qiao Shi and her sister-in-law, sister-in-law Qiao, both left and right, helped Qiao Lei, the nephew, to go home in a state of embarrassment.


    Qiao Lei kept humming all the way. He couldn''t walk without the help of Qiao Shi and her sister-in-law.


    Jane hated him deeply. She didn''t feel any emotion when she started. It''s lucky that he can move.


    Qiao''s sister-in-law and Qiao''s arranged for Qiao Lei to lie down. Qiao''s sister-in-law couldn''t help crying "my son" with tears in her eyes Cried to Qiao: "you said it would be done, didn''t you? How could it be like this! How can it be like this! If my son has any weaknesses, I, I - what can I do! "


    The bloodstain on Qiao''s face has dried, but it is even more like a fierce ghost at this time. Her face and scalp are still in severe pain, and her body and arms are also hurt. Her anger is no less than that of Mrs. Qiao.


    "Let my nephew have a good rest. Let''s go out and talk!" Qiao knew that his sister-in-law was dissatisfied and said in a low voice.


    Aunt Qiao looked at her son, who closed her eyes and frowned, with a good look of pain. Her resentment towards Qiao went up to a higher level. She went out with her with a cold snort.


    "So many people have seen this. It''s hard for the girl to marry someone else!" Qiao said hatefully: "it''s better to be hurt! Injured. That''s the evidence! She dare not admit it! When she married her second nephew, hum, it''s not a word for you to decide how to play around and revenge! Think about her family property! Where is it so easy to get? What is a little hurt! "


    Mrs. Qiao was an ignorant and greedy woman, otherwise she would not be incited by Qiao to do such a thing. It seems reasonable to hear Qiao''s saying. Her anger and resentment were slightly reduced. She was more excited when she thought of her family property.


    But she could not be so soft on her mouth. She groaned twice and said, "it''s not you who are hurt and hurt. Of course, it''s easy for you to say that!"


    It''s not your son who is groaning on his bed!


    Joe couldn''t breathe out and choked. He hated him so much that he couldn''t: didn''t I get beaten? I''m not hurt? Is the scratch on my face my own? Did I rip my hair off by myself?


    If you don''t want to make Lian Fangzhou feel better, Qiao will not take care of this idiot sister-in-law!


    "How can I get a large share of furniture without paying a price? There is no such cheap thing in the world! " Chou hum.


    "You didn''t say that before," Mrs. Qiao said


    "Yes," said Jo, glancing at her, sarcastically, "I didn''t expect my nephew to be so useless that even a woman could not take it down!"


    "How can I blame him!" Qiao''s sister-in-law was very angry and said, "who knows that girl will go back to her room in the daytime! If it is possible at night! "


    Joe''s note: "that''s my nephew''s problem. Won''t he wait until night to move?"


    Mrs. Qiao is listening to me. Does she agree with her son or deserve it? She was angry. "What do you mean!"


    Qiao''s face and body were full of pain. He didn''t want to argue with Mrs. Qiao any more. He sighed wearily: "that''s all. What''s the use of talking about it now! With this spirit, it''s better to think about what to do next! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, that dead girl is not easy to deal with, cunning


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t care a little bit about snorting, "what''s more cunning? Although she and my son have nothing to do, that''s almost my son''s person! I haven''t heard of such a thing, but I''m still arrogant! I''m afraid she has to worry that my son doesn''t want her! "


    Sister Qiao suddenly remembered that Lian Fangzhou was leaning against a strange man when the crowd rushed in. She could not help hating and scolding: "that shameless dead girl, there is a man in the room. Hum, if she is not honest in the future, I can immediately let my son rest her! If it wasn''t for her own sake, would a woman with such a bad reputation want to enter Qiao''s house? Dream! She has to bring all her possessions into our house as dowries! If you enter the door, you can hand it in. Otherwise, hum, we don''t want her! From now on, her brother-in-law and sister-in-law are not allowed to see each other again, let alone take advantage of our family! "

 Chapter 509

    Thinking that lianfangzhou still has three young brothers and sisters to take care of and have to eat, dress and live in the house, Mrs. Qiao suddenly feels the pain of flesh, as if she has taken a big advantage of her family.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt, and the more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. She even had an impulse to run to Lian''s house at once, rush to Lian Fangzhou and make it clear to her, and order her to drive her brothers and sisters out.


    What''s wonderful is that Qiao doesn''t think her sister-in-law is wrong at all. He thinks it should be.


    They were shouting and scolding, unwilling to do so. Suddenly, the door outside "banged" and was knocked. The voice sounded messy and rude.


    Both of them were startled, and their interest in calculating, shouting and scolding was greatly dampened by the interruption of the voice.


    "What kind of immoral devil doesn''t have eyes!" Joe went out swearing and opened the door.


    When the door "squeak" was opened, she opened her mouth, raised her breath, didn''t drink, scolded and questioned. Then a bamboo broom came to her and scared Qiao''s "ah" to scream and dodge.


    Here comes Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    Lian Che was just at home today. When he heard this, he was so angry that he fell in love with Lian Fangqing. One was holding a long bamboo broom and the other was carrying a stick with a large copper coin. He came to the door in a rage.


    Without saying a word, they opened the door and hit Qiao, gasping for breath.


    They were both old and young. At least Qiao had no power to parry when they were angry. They were in a state of embarrassment. They scolded and dodged. Where could they hide?


    She should be glad that lianze has gone to the city to supervise the construction of Lianji cotton workshop. Otherwise, she will be more embarrassed and painful.


    Qiao screamed and ran all over the yard. There was no place on his body, head, face and back that he could not be ignored. His hair was in disorder, his hair was spread out, his face was scratched with several bloodstains by a bamboo broom, two shoes fell out between the Dodgers, and he was beaten by Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    Mrs. Qiao was shocked by her shrill voice. She wanted to stop and help. She saw that Lian Fangqing and Lian Che beat Qiao''s family like they didn''t want to die. Instead, she hid behind to avoid being hurt by the fish in the pond.


    LIANLI is not at home, but Lianhai studies hard in the study behind.


    Hear the voice of Qiao''s ghost crying and howling, "son! Help my son! Save me, son! " Even sea Leng Leng Leng, hurriedly put the book, hurriedly rushed over.


    Seeing lianfangqing and lianche chasing their mother, Lianhai can''t believe it. He widens his eyes, is anxious and distressed, and scolds "stop it!"! Stop it! "


    Where would Lian Fangqing and Lian Che listen to him?


    Even the sea is angry and anxious, shouting: "che''er, Qing''er, are you crazy! If you have something to say, who taught you to behave like this! "


    When Qiao saw his son coming, he was refreshed. He didn''t know where he had made a force. He rushed to Lianhai desperately and hid behind Lianhai. Seeing this, Lianhai hurriedly stops lianche and lianfangqing, who are going to catch up with each other, and shouts: "che''er! Qing''er! Stop it! "


    When Aunt Qiao saw this, she rushed up from behind to hold Qiao''s hand and said, "where are you from, what a brave kid!"


    "Shut up! I haven''t reckoned with you yet! Where did you just hide? " Lian Fangqing stares at her and scolds: "dare to calculate my sister, you are dead!"


    Qiao''s pain is more painful, and more awkward. She looks like a ghost in her hair. She runs out of breath and shakes all the time. She can''t even speak.


    She never had such a bad day in her life!


    Qiao''s big mouth gasps for breath, legs a soft one buttocks sits on the ground, claps the ground to cry, cries while scolds.


    "Mother! Mother! " Lian Hai called her twice, but she didn''t hear her. Lian Hai gave up and glared at Lian Che and Lian Fangqing: "how can you two be so arrogant when you are young and grow up! Che''er, you are the one who is going to take the imperial examination. Don''t you have a bad reputation? Chase after the elders, do you know what you are doing


    Lian Che looked up at Lian Hai coldly, wiped the sweat on his face, and said, "ask yourself what good they have done. They are despicable, sinister and vicious, and they will ruin my sister''s life. If we are brothers and sisters, it''s really outrageous! Fame? Isn''t it a good reputation to not even say a word when one''s own sister is calculated? I don''t want such a reputation, neither do I! I''m not you! "


    Lian Haiqi had to lean back. Lian Fangqing and Lian Che were gone. The cold and cold momentum of the little two could not deceive people. Something must have happened.


    Besides, what virtue is your mother? Even the sea knows something.


    However, as a son of man, you can''t say that your mother is not in front of others. Besides, these two strangers are still your cousins and cousins and have just beaten your mother to fat!


    "Is there anything you can''t talk about and discuss? So you can solve the problem? You''re right to hit people? It makes sense! " Lian Hai''s face was flat, he said majestically.


    Lianche pulled Lalian Fangqing''s sleeve to stop her from talking, and there was a bit of irony in her eyes. "So I said, I am not you, I don''t have so much reason, and I don''t want to talk about any reason. In the past, our family was too reasonable to your family, so I fattened your courage and calculated again and again!"


    He said and stared at Qiao coldly: "don''t go to our house again. You are not welcome in our house. I will beat you once I see you. If you don''t believe me, you can try! Besides, it''s not over yet! Qing''er, let''s go! "


    Lian Che said, and led Lian Fangqing away.


    Lian Fang snorts to Qiao''s family and follows Lian Che.


    "My God! I don''t live, I don''t live! How dare a whelp ride on my head? What face do I have to see others! " Joe slapped the ground like crazy and cried out.


    Mrs. Qiao also helped and asked Lian Hai, "are you going to let them go like this? Do you see your mother wronged? "


    Even the sea glanced at her coldly, helped Qiao up from the ground, and said to Qiao: "my aunt is tired after standing for a long time, go to have a rest! My mother has me here! "


    When I was blind, didn''t I see you hiding for a long time? At this time, I''m concerned!


    Lianhai was disgusted. If he was not his aunt, he would be shocked. Even if he was not his aunt, would he give her a face? Like even Che desperate to hit the door as desperate?

 Chapter 510

    No, he''s not that impulsive! He had to take care of his reputation and maintain a good image of politeness.


    He suddenly remembered what Lian Che had just said: "I am not you!"


    Even the sea has no reason to be a little complicated, a little heavy, a little unspeakable is not the taste.


    Mrs. Qiao was not a smart person. She didn''t even hear the sarcasm in the Haihua. She immediately said, "I''m not tired at all, I''m not tired at all! Ah, nephew, let me help your mother! Why don''t you hurry to find those two little kids who don''t know the height of the earth! "


    What a mean, stupid woman! Even the sea cold rolled a white eye, slanted the body to block Qiao big sister-in-law, opened the mouth to want to stab Qiao big sister-in-law two in the end to resist, just said: "I can help my mother myself, I still have something to say to my mother alone, aunt can avoid?"


    I''m afraid that my aunt can''t understand her. Even the sea bites the sound of "alone" heavily.


    When Aunt Qiao saw that he was cold without any emotion, she went away with a smile.


    Lian Hai said nothing and helped Qiao Shi, who was still crying, into the room. He gave her water to wash her face and asked her to tidy up.


    When she was ready, she was almost crying. Even Hai sat down to talk to her.


    Qiao was still angry. He asked him to help her get angry and revenge.


    Lianhai answers, asking what happened to her?


    Qiao is not Lianhai''s opponent. Besides, she doesn''t think that she has done anything wrong or that it''s necessary to hide it from her son. Soon she asked Lianhai to know.


    Lian Hai''s face turned iron green and said coldly, "what are you doing? How can you do such a thing! "


    "What happened to me! I''m doing it for her! Just like her, can she marry out! " Qiao scolded: "I don''t know good people! It''s not something! I didn''t expect you to say that to me! "


    Lian Haiqi trembled and said angrily, "if you are really good for Fangzhou, why don''t you let my uncle and aunt invite the matchmaker to come to propose marriage openly! But this means of doing things! Niang, how many times have I told you, don''t provoke Fangzhou, don''t provoke her, which time have you heard it! "


    Qiao was also angry and said, "are you still my son! If you don''t help me, it''s enough. I''m still helping others teach me a lesson! I raised you for nothing! What happened? Your cousin just wants to see what she looks like. They make a fuss and take the chance to hit people! Yes, she misunderstood your cousin so much that she had an excuse to do it! She hit me in the face! "


    Lian Hai closed his eyes weakly, and his mouth was too bitter to open. His palm wiped his face from top to bottom, and with patience of 120 points, he said: "I beg you, I beg you, OK! Can you stop making trouble! Do you really want to destroy me? If you don''t destroy me, I won''t accept it! "


    Lianhai was distressed, and the pain, helplessness, struggle and powerlessness in his eyes were unfolded in front of Qiao''s without any concealment.


    Mingming is a tall and slender body. Mingming is the age of prosperity. Mingming is the temperament with the smell of books. But at this moment, it looks so pale, so decadent, so powerless, as if it is ten years old.


    Joe flustered, completely flustered!


    She opened her hands in panic and looked at Lian Hai in a dazed way. She murmured, "I didn''t hurt you. How could I hurt you! I''m still counting on your grandson to make me proud! How can I harm you! "


    Qiao''s heart was so sad that he even felt a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    And grievances.


    Because she didn''t understand what happened to her son at all. She didn''t understand that she hated Lian Fangzhou and wanted to teach Lian Fangzhou how to hurt her son.


    Because do not understand, so more sad, more aggrieved, cool in the heart, quite a bit discouraged.


    Lianhai didn''t know what to say, just sighed for a long time.


    Didn''t he say that? The merits of Ding Taifu, Cui family, Su family and cotton will only be good for his career in the future and will not be bad. However, if he wants to climb up the relationship, he must go through Lianjia and lianfangzhou!


    I tried my best to have a good relationship with Lian Fangzhou, but my mother made things worse again and again.


    But this man is his mother, not someone else!


    What else could he feel besides decadence and despair?


    Joe''s completely stunned! Lian Hai''s sigh, heard in her ear, echoed in her heart like a heavy blow! Her high morale and full of resentment were not willing to be smashed.


    Seeing his proud son become like this, Qiao''s heart is as broken as a knife and his heart is as dead as ashes. Although she still didn''t understand why her son was like this.


    She suddenly felt as if everything was meaningless.


    If she had known that her son would react like this, she would not deal with Lian Fangzhou. She would not!


    "I listen to you, I listen to you, son!" Qiao murmured and said: "Ahai, I know, I listen to you! I swear, I''ll never take care of those girls and kids again! I saw them, I kept away from them, and I would never provoke them again! OK or not? Ah? "


    Lianhai looks at her quietly, and suddenly gets upset: what''s the use! Things have come to such a point that it''s useless to say that!


    Lian Fangzhou has suffered such a great loss. Is she willing to give up? Absolutely impossible!


    The more he thinks about it, the more fidgety he gets.


    "Let my aunt and cousin go back, and let them go now." Lianhai said.


    "But --"


    Lian Hai''s eyes glared, "let them go now, and tell them to be honest when they go back. Don''t talk about anything. It''s better to forget everything that happened today! As for Fangzhou, they don''t even have to think about it! Fangzhou can never marry her cousin! If you mess around again, you''ll have to take care of yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Qiao heard his son''s obvious words that he also included himself in the "you" line, and felt that his broken heart was even broken into slag!


    She no longer defends, nodded to say yes, silently got up to say with her mother''s sister-in-law.


    When Mrs. Qiao heard Qiao''s words, she opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. She didn''t mean that before. It''s the opposite of that, OK!


    What''s the matter, how suddenly things become like this!


    Sister Joe said nothing and refused to leave.


    Qiao has successfully aroused her greed. Thinking of the family property of Lian Fangzhou and the fact that Lian Fangzhou is now the fish on the chopping board, she can handle it by herself. What else can she do except to admit her life?


    How could sister Qiao be willing to go back like this!


    What''s more, her son is so injured that he can''t leave.


    Qiao Shi is entangled by her, but quarreled with her. The more quarrel they had, the more fierce they were. They almost moved their hands again.

 Chapter 511

    Lianhai has been listening to the movement outside. He frowns when he hears it. He secretly says that his mother is useless, so he has to come out to mediate.


    He is worthy of reading books. He is not only better at speaking than Qiao, but also more authoritative than Qiao. In the end, Lianhai asked Qiao Shi to take five liang of silver, and asked someone to carry Qiao Lei on a stretcher, so that they could send Qiao''s mother and son away smoothly.


    After sending off the two gods of plague, Lian Hai was worried about making an apology to Lian Fangzhou.


    It seems that he must go to lianfangzhou''s house in the evening, and ask for lianfangzhou''s understanding in any case. Even if his mother apologizes, he must ask for her understanding.


    He did not know that this was a knot that could not be solved!


    Lian Fangzhou has no intention of understanding.


    In Jane''s arms, Lian Fangzhou slept peacefully and comfortably, but she was finally awakened by a nightmare.


    The moment I opened my eyes, my heart was still pounding.


    Jane looked down and saw clearly the panic and fear in her eyes. He looked down and rubbed her forehead lightly with his chin. He said softly, "are you awake? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s body trembled and shrank into his arms. For a moment, Fang said in a low voice, "Jane, I will slowly forget all the unpleasant things."


    "Well, yes! I''ll be with you! " Jane hugged her more tightly.


    At this time, the light in the room is very dark. I can feel his breath and listen to his firm and powerful words. Even though there is no light in the room, even Fangzhou still feels much safer.


    "Fangzhou, I won''t let that man go!" Jane suddenly said, in a positive tone, rather than questioning or discussing.


    Even Fang Zhou Mou in a cold: "I did not plan to let him!"


    She wants to make an example of others and let everyone clearly see that she is not even the former lianfangzhou, her family is not the former lianfangzhou, and no one can come to make a mess of ideas.


    Jane also means the same thing. Today''s affairs are both lucky and worrying. He couldn''t believe that lianfangzhou would be so lucky next time.


    Lian Fangzhou said softly, "I don''t want my hands stained with human life. Qiao family, I don''t want to see them again in Yuhe county. As for whether they will die or live in the future, it depends on the providence."


    Jane nodded and said softly, "OK, I''ll arrange it tomorrow. The sooner the better."


    Iron needs to be made while it is hot, which is the eternal truth.


    The faster, the more people can connect these two things, the better the effect of deterrence.


    Lian Fangzhou gave a soft "hum" and said in a low voice, "as for Qiao Shi, I will clean her up myself!"


    She sneered and said, "isn''t she trying to ruin my reputation three times or four times? I''ll ruin her reputation! I''d like to see if she has any good luck to avoid! "


    A Jane took her hand tightly and stroked her shoulder and back gently.


    Even Fang Zhou leaned against him and rubbed against his beautiful eyebrows, her voice slightly raised. She smiled and said, "we will go to Nanchang as planned for more than half a month."


    She thinks it''s not worth interrupting her family''s important business for these villains. That''s too much of a compliment!


    Jane smiled and nodded, "OK!" It''s good to go out and relax. I hope she will forget today as soon as possible.


    After a while, they said that the sky was completely dark, and only the dim shadows could be seen.


    A simple smile loose hand, low voice way: "lie for half a day to get up, go to activities and eat something, in the evening, in the evening, or I still accompany you?"


    Even Fang Zhou sat up straight from his arms with a smile, raised his hand and gathered his hair, watched him get out of bed and light up the light, and deliberately curled his mouth and said, "go back to your room in the evening, I''m sorry to force you!"


    Jane laughed, took her blouse and handed it to her, saying, "how can I say I''m reluctant? People know whether it''s good or not. Well, I''ll come quietly? "


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" smiled, glanced at him without making a sound.


    A Jane only when she acquiesced to see her arranged smile: "let''s go downstairs!"


    They were about to go out, when they heard a soft knock on the door outside, Bitao called out "girl?"


    After hearing Lian Fangzhou''s promise, Bitao said, "the prince of Lian Hai has come and said he wants to see you..."


    Two people look at each other, eyes light is a heavy.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly gave birth to infinite disgust and disgust. Her cousin is not not not unwise, but too clever!


    But if he''s too smart, he never has to be on the right path. He''s just a calculation. He always thinks that as long as he doesn''t touch anything or mess with it, everything will be fine and nothing will threaten him. Unfortunately, it turns out that the past is against his will.


    He has done it more than once. What''s the use of not asking in advance but making an apology afterwards?


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly. Fortunately, nothing happened today. If really call that disgusting person to succeed, I''m afraid that he will not only apologize, but also persuade himself to be wrong!


    "He''s in?" Lian Fangzhou''s tone is rather poor.


    Bitao said: "no! The third aunt, the third young master and the fourth girl didn''t let him in, but he refused to leave at the door, saying that he must see you, girl Otherwise, I dare not disturb you! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and ironed a lot in his heart.


    In the end is really concerned about themselves, their loved ones, the most able to understand their own feelings.


    "Tell him I don''t want to see anyone now. I''m very tired today. I''m still resting. Let him go back!" Lian Fangzhou raised his voice.


    Bitao promised, and went downstairs.


    "You say, will he go?" Lian Fangzhou asked Jane.


    Jane thought for a moment, shook her head and said with a smile, "I see half of it!"


    The two met, and even Fanzhou laughed.


    They went downstairs together, and saw that ah Jian and Lian Fangzhou were obviously intimate, and they didn''t avoid suspicion at all. The third aunt was pleased, and Lian Che was calm. Only Lian Fangqing blinked: it seems that there was something wrong with her. When did ah Jian and her elder sister know each other so well? Why didn''t you think it was before?


    But the little girl thought simply that brother Ajan was a good man, and she didn''t think it was inappropriate for her sister to know him so well.


    If Lian Ze is here, he will be surprised and happy.


    "Hungry? I don''t know when you''ll come down. We''ve already used the meal and left it in the kitchen. I''ll ask spring apricot to bring it to you. " The third aunt said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t bother. I''ll go to the kitchen with Jane later!"


    The kitchen is also built and arranged in accordance with the design of lianfangzhou, which is much more spacious and clean than the old-fashioned one. It is connected with the dining room and also equipped with two glass windows, which is very bright in the daytime.


    The third aunt was so happy that she got along with Jane and got close to her. She thought about discussing with her to prepare all the things that should be prepared in the past day or two, then she said with a smile.

 Chapter 512

    After a while, Bitao stepped in from the outside and said angrily, "girl, that man refused to go. He said he must see her! If it''s not convenient for the girl to see him, he''d better come in and have a word with his third aunt! I''ve never seen such a dead man before. I won''t go! What about the scholars... "


    "He''s still at the door?" The third aunt''s face turned black: "he is so interesting! I''ll tell him to go! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and held on to her third aunt, saying, "since he has to see me, let me see him!" Bitao is not his opponent. Isn''t third aunt the same?


    As expected, ah Jian said it, and he refused to leave.


    "I''ll be with you." Ah Jane said in a deep voice, and she took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and went out together.


    Even Hai was worried and uneasy. In the past, even the gate of Fangzhou family was opened to him. But today, he can''t even enter their gate!


    This is a very dangerous signal. She''s really angry about this today!


    Lianhai refuses to give up. Now that he is here, it will be more difficult for him to come to the door next time if he doesn''t work hard. So today, he must go in and see Lian Fangzhou.


    When the door opened again, Lianhai''s nervous heart finally relaxed.


    Can see in front of the two people, and their hands together, even the sea Leng Leng Leng.


    He could only pretend that he didn''t see the two hands together, took a deep breath, and reluctantly smiled: "Fangzhou..."


    Even Fang Zhou''s face is very plain, no blame, no anger, even a dissatisfied look.


    But the more it is, the more flustered Lianhai''s heart is, the more blank his mind suddenly becomes, and he doesn''t know what to say at once!


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here!" Lian Fangzhou''s opening is still light.


    Even the sea was dumb. Lian Fangzhou didn''t even plan to invite him in!


    What is this?


    "If you have nothing to say, go back!" Lian Fangzhou doesn''t have much patience to wait for him to brew. She can stand here and talk to him well. She has been very patient.


    As soon as Lian Hai was in a hurry, he wanted more chips for himself, so he said: "this afternoon che''er and Qing''er went to my house. Brother and sister took brooms and sticks and beat my mother well --"


    "so you came to file a complaint for your mother?" Lian Fangzhou interrupted him and added the words "your mother". His voice suddenly became very cold.


    "I --" Lian haiyizhi, without any reason, felt a little guilty and avoided Lian Fangzhou. "Anyway, my mother is an elder. Moreover, it is not good for their reputation, especially che''er! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "your mother is an elder? Yes, but there are several kinds of elders. One of them is born to feed the immature white eye wolf, trample on others'' tolerance and kindness, and be ruthless. Your mother is just this kind of calculation! Don''t tell me you don''t know anything, or you won''t be standing at my door now! As for the reputation of che''er and Qing''er, "the irony on Lian Fangzhou''s face is even stronger:" you don''t need to worry about this! My sister-in-law I am very clear, they will do so I do not feel strange, but for them proud and gratified! If their sister is so bullied, if they don''t react at all, isn''t it chilling? All people have eyes. As long as they are normal people, they will know that it is not their fault. Those who are confused must criticize the gossiping. I don''t care about the comments of such people at all! "


    Even the sea didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou would not give him any love this time. He said it with great sharpness. The words were like needles, which stabbed him hard in the heart.


    She didn''t mind tearing her face.


    Think of those originally planned good benefits are about to fly, even the sea is more anxious. The cold weather in spring, especially in the evening, was still a little cold, and he could not help sweating.


    "Fangzhou, I, I don''t mean that!" Lian Hai smiled bitterly and sighed, "I know you''ve been wronged, but alas, it''s my mother after all! Moreover, I also drove my aunt and cousin back, and personally told them not to mention half a word about today''s affairs! I, I -- "


    " I came to you tonight not to complain, but to apologize! " Even the sea in the heart of the silent way, but this in any case he can not say.


    Because, it''s so humiliating to be a scholar!


    However, he thought that Fang Zhou was so smart. He should feel his sincerity and understand his meaning from his actions and attitudes, right?


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little better after hearing this.


    But being kind and understanding are understanding, which does not mean that she forgives or understands.


    Because she has been considerate and forgiving too many times!


    There''s no way to stop this time.


    "So I didn''t blame you, did I? I''m just saying what I think! " Lian Fangzhou looked at him, still light.


    Even the sea not soft not hard hit a nail, suddenly a bit at a loss.


    He didn''t know whether Lian Fangzhou had forgiven him or not.


    "You, what do you mean?" Lianhai hesitated and finally asked.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly laughed. This man is really interesting! Is it necessary for him to force himself to pick out what he said and spread it out?


    Isn''t he a smart man? Shouldn''t a wise man be able to get through at all? How to be smart but pretend to be confused!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "what do you mean? It''s what you think in your heart, but you don''t dare to think about it and you don''t want to admit it! Cousin is a smart man. Do you want me to speak clearly? "


    That way, it''s no fun!


    Lian Hai''s face suddenly turned white, and his heart sank straight down into the invisible darkness.


    Full of abdominal draft in vain!


    Lian Fangzhou''s look is still plain. His eyes are quiet, with gentle and quiet light. However, they are cold and impersonal.


    Even his cheek muscles moved and his mouth moved. He tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but he did not succeed.


    A scholar has the reserve and pride of a scholar. He is worried about something, but he can''t say it in any way.


    "It''s windy outside, Fangzhou. Let''s go back!" Jane said in a soft voice.


    Lian Fangzhou looked up at him, smiled and nodded softly: "well, cousin, please come back!"


    She would like to add, "give my regards to your mother!" In the end, it doesn''t matter whether she takes advantage or not. Anyway, she will soon greet her.


    Lian Hai moved his mouth and didn''t make a sound. Lian Fangzhou turned to close the door and left with ah Jian.


    Even the sea stood stunned for a long time, then gently sighed, listless back.

 Chapter 513

    What''s more ridiculous is that the next day, dressed in plain clothes and tied loosely in a bun, Qiao made himself look like a half remnant cauliflower and came to Lianfang island''s gate crying.


    I beg Lian Fangzhou to forgive me. How can I not hear that!


    Many people stopped to watch.


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that two of them, Bitao and Chunxing, opened the door and threw a basin of water at her feet. The two little girls drove her away.


    Lian Fangzhou had never hated Qiao''s hat of his first aunt, or the water would not be splashed on her feet, but greeted her head.


    It''s certain that she wants to straighten her out, but she can''t be told the length.


    Yesterday''s incident couldn''t be helped at all. It soon spread all over Dafang village and continued to spread to villages and towns in all directions, including Qiao''s family.


    Moreover, Lian Hai thought that he had stopped Mrs. Qiao''s mother and son. In fact, the mother and son lost their necks after they went back, but the more they thought about Lian Fangzhou''s family property, the more they were excited.


    In particular, Qiao Lei coveted Lian Fangzhou''s beauty. Thinking of the crime he suffered in her room that day, he even began to imagine in his head how to teach her how to toss and turn after he married her back!


    So, after the incident, the Qiao family agreed that Lian Fangzhou had no other way out than to marry Qiao Lei, so they went to the matchmaker''s house to talk to him.


    After looking for several matchmakers and making many thanks, he reluctantly persuaded one to go to Lianjia.


    What do matchmakers do not know? Which family don''t understand? This kind of thing is totally different when it is put on other girls and Lian Fangzhou!


    Besides, they have heard that Lian Fangzhou is going to marry her distant cousin


    Not surprisingly, the matchmaker who braved the job of Qiao''s family was bombed away without even entering the door!


    It''s just a joke after dinner.


    But for Lian Fangzhou to marry ah Jian, there are not many people saying anything. Many people are congratulating him. These two people have a good relationship, and no one can afford to provoke them. Besides, they are not as good as friends.


    Joyce and LIANLI have become the negative teaching materials of everyone. Everyone can make the wisest choice as soon as they think of them.


    What''s more, people think that they are really well matched. They are both fatherless and motherless, without so many rules and regulations.


    The Qiao family got angry and scolded when they learned about it, but they didn''t come up with any mean and insidious ways to get out of the house!


    Qiao Wu, sister-in-law Qiao''s youngest son, owes a thousand liang of silver for gambling with others, and is escorted home by others and forced to take the money.


    The Qiao brothers didn''t have a separate family. A dozen people, big and small, were stunned and crying. Leng is to say that there is no money to pay back.


    They don''t care if you have money or not. Several people will enter the house and forcibly search and move things. It''s not polite at all!


    It''s a matter of course to pay off debts, isn''t it?


    Qiao Dalang and Qiao Erlang are irascible people. Besides, they only have sons and no daughters. Each of them has three children. In addition, a father who is in his early sixties but is still in good health. So many men are afraid of three little gangsters?


    Even if we take out a wounded Qiao Lei, the combat effectiveness is also a bar!


    When they saw each other start to fight, the Qiao family got angry. They worked together to turn out the three little hoodlums who were trying to search the house in a fierce way!


    The success of the three small gangsters to drive the confidence of the Qiao family: Qiao family is not a soft persimmon! There is no way to bully the Qiao family!


    Because he was too proud, Qiao Wu didn''t even get scolded by his parents and grandparents after the event. He also told aunt Qiao to have a heartache and scolded those gangsters!


    As for the debts, the Qiao family automatically ignored this!


    But they are relieved too early, and they ignore does not mean that others also ignore.


    At noon the next day, more than 20 gangsters with sticks and knives rushed to Qiao''s house.


    With yesterday''s conflict, the gangsters'' revenge seems very natural and reasonable. Even if others want to say it, they will first say that Qiao''s is not: if you don''t repay your debts, you will beat the creditors. It''s just unreasonable not to be retaliated!


    This time, both men and women of Qiao''s family were beaten and robbed. All the things that couldn''t be taken away were smashed. Let alone the land title deed, limited cash, and even the chickens and pigs in the backyard were robbed. No good clothes were left for them.


    Before he left, the bully leader put down his cruel words: in three days, if the remaining seven hundred Liang is not enough, he will come to collect the deed of house and sell people to exchange money!


    In order to prevent them from escaping, five or six people were left here to watch.


    The Qiao family is in a mess, covered with gloomy clouds, and everyone is crying.


    Seven hundred Liang silver, how can we raise enough money in three days! Which relative can have so much money to lend them?


    Those people are not as quick as tying people with ropes.


    That said, there is no real hopelessness. It''s a personal struggle.


    After crying, the Qiao family went to borrow money separately, and the daughter-in-law of the two eldest sons was sent back to her mother''s house to raise money.


    Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao''s two sisters also went back to their families.


    But on that day, sister-in-law Qiao and sister-in-law Qiao came back. They were tired and pale, needless to say, not good for travelling.


    Mrs. Qiao suddenly thought of Lian Fangzhou. She was also very angry. The family went to the hospital in a hurry. She completely forgot that the matchmaker entrusted by her family didn''t even enter the front door of her home, that Qiao Lei had not escaped being beaten in bed, that Lian Fangzhou had been engaged to Jane, and that she didn''t want to marry Lian Fangzhou.


    "That''s it! For the sake that my son really likes her, I don''t dislike her anymore. Let them settle the marriage now! When I get into Joe''s house, I don''t want her to do the same! " Aunt Qiao sighed and said with great virtue and tolerance.


    Qiao Er sister-in-law secretly despised to turn a white eye: all when did not forget to support the face in front of oneself! Hum, I''m afraid that people won''t agree to your generous words! It''s all your son''s fault, otherwise the whole family won''t be hit by this disaster!


    Qiao Er sister-in-law despises to return to despise, but at present it seems that only this road still has hope to go through. Qiao Er sister-in-law is also eager to see Lian Fangzhou marry Qiao Lei.


    As long as Lian Fangzhou is married to her own family, she is her own, not to mention money! Can she still watch her mother-in-law''s family being taken away!

 Chapter 514

    Qiao''s second sister-in-law then urged old lady Qiao to go to Dafang village together: "Niang, you are an elder. It''s a great honor for her to go there in person! What she wants is a decent one! Our aunt is her eldest aunt, so I don''t believe that she dare to fight against her elders! Let''s go to my aunt''s house first and let her help us talk about it together! Say more good words and make her happy. I think it can be done! "


    But a little girl in her teens, how can she know the world and see it! Say more good words, and be gentle. Don''t worry about her!


    Old lady Qiao is also bored. It''s not that she''s so fast that she''s going to be beaten. Seeing that the family is going to be defeated quickly, how can she feel better?


    After listening to the second daughter-in-law''s words, she was not only upset, but also angry. She looked at her coldly and said, "you are teaching me how to speak and how to do it? I want you to teach? "


    Mrs. Qiao doesn''t dare to contradict the old lady in ordinary times, but she is going to be ruined. If she is not good enough, she will be forced to sell herself as a slave. What''s more terrible?


    He replied politely: "Oh, where dare I teach my mother! I just want to wake up! You don''t need to take me out of your anger and anger. I didn''t bring this disaster back! "


    Old lady Qiao saw that her obedient daughter-in-law, who dared not fart in front of her, suddenly dared to retort. She was furious and glared at her and said: "what do you say! Say it again! "


    Once again, it''s unfair to complain about grievances and vent. Once again, it''s deliberate confrontation.


    Mrs. Qiao is not stupid. Even if there is any resentment in her heart, she can''t really say it again.


    She snorted in her nostrils, pretending not to hear and turned away.


    Old lady Qiao was so angry that she shivered all over. She snapped, "it''s the opposite! What a mess! Old man, eldest brother, second brother, you come to me quickly! "


    When Qiao''s old man and his two sons came over and heard Qiao''s words, the old man and the eldest brother were very angry. However, the second brother resonated with his wife, Qiao''s second sister-in-law. He felt that what the wife said was exactly what he had in mind!


    Without any reason, why should my family be involved?


    Therefore, the Qiao family staged a war of words. The reason why the War didn''t turn into a fight was that the situation was special - there were still 700 liang of silver to pay back!


    Even though it was very unpleasant the night before, what should be done the next day was still to be done. Not only did Mrs. Qiao and her two daughters in law go to Dafang village, but also did Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao.


    The whole family agreed that this was enough for Lian Fangzhou. If she refused again, it would be too much!


    The family first came to Qiao''s house. When Qiao saw her, she was surprised, and then upset. When a large group of them explained their intention, she was so shocked that she couldn''t respond.


    Let her help you out? To persuade Lian Fangzhou?


    She can''t even enter the house now!


    Even Hai came out to see a large number of relatives, such as his grandfather and grandmother. The Qiao family felt more confident that his grandson (nephew) was a scholar, and his words were more important!


    Even in the eyes of the sea flashed dislike and contempt.


    Of course he won''t play with them. Besides, even if he is willing to follow them, even Fangzhou will not sell his account and send it to the door for humiliation. One time is enough, and there will never be another!


    What''s more, it''s daylight now!


    Lianhai has never done anything in vain. It can be seen that Qiao''s family are confident that they have to go this time. Therefore, they are not wise enough to persuade them.


    He didn''t deny his grandparents and uncles'' eagerness to join in, but he just smiled, neither said nor said no, but soon found an opportunity to sneak out of the gate and leave home to visit friends. He expected to come back three or four days later.


    As for their reaction after he left, it doesn''t matter. It suddenly occurred to him that he had made an appointment with his friend. You can''t be dishonest!


    Although it would be humiliating to tell the truth, it can''t be put on hold until the moment comes. Qiao''s only tongue in cheek said the relationship between his family and Lian Fangzhou''s family.


    The Qiao family were stunned on the spot!


    Sister Qiao and sister Qiao immediately showed a look of contempt: it''s useless!


    Old lady Qiao said angrily, "it''s against her! A little girl, only your two sons are the first generation of relatives. How dare she be so unfilial! In your village, as for the village elders, they can''t eat dry food! I''m going to find them to theorize! "


    Qiao''s heart has been cold since her son''s attack. She can''t get up to calculate lianfangzhou''s family. This time, she really rested.


    Hearing his mother''s words, he hurriedly stopped her. After a long time of persuasion, she reluctantly persuaded Mrs. Qiao to go to find the old people in Lizheng village to have a theory.


    However, Qiao can''t stop them from going to lianfangzhou''s house to make fun of themselves.


    "That wench is stubborn. She has been engaged to some distant cousin!"


    "She won''t agree, or she won''t drive away the matchmaker you sent!"


    "Forget it! Or should I go out of my face and ask her to borrow 700 liang of silver? "


    Joe''s lips are full, but where are the Qiao people willing to listen?


    Seven hundred liang of silver is like a drop in the bucket compared with the household wealth boasted by Mrs. Qiao. The Qiao family is determined to get it! As for Lian Fangzhou''s marriage with a Jane, it seems to them that Lian Fangzhou chose her bullying cousin in a hurry because the Qiao family didn''t want her.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that even Fangzhou was engaged after this happened?


    As for the matchmaker''s failure to enter Lianjia''s door, they agreed that it was the matchmaker who could not speak and was annoyed by the lack of service. Lianfangzhou had nothing to do with their Qiao family!


    Now that so many people have come to Qiao''s house, it''s enough face for Lian Fangzhou. What''s not enough for her?


    Qiao''s heart has never been sad, unparalleled irony!


    Before thinking about it, she was the one who most wanted to be bothered by lianfangzhou''s family, but now she has to persuade people not to go. Only she knew the taste.


    Much said, she obviously saw the contempt on her sister-in-law''s face, and thought that she was afraid of her niece''s disregard for her mother''s family, which was even more depressing!


    Qiao Dabang glanced at her strangely, and suddenly said, "I said three younger sisters, this marriage is a good thing for you. What''s the harm to you? What do you have to do to get in the way? Oh, you won''t be afraid that if she becomes our daughter-in-law, she will be out of your control. If you don''t kiss us, you will lose many benefits? I said three younger sisters, you can''t do this. You shouldn''t think that we are your relatives? "


    "Old lady Qiao''s eyes suddenly sharpened and stared coldly at Qiao.


    "You!" Qiao was angry and anxious, and a mouthful of blood came from her throat and was swallowed by her forcefully.


    She shivered with anger, white face trembling: "you, nonsense, nonsense!"

 Chapter 515

    control? If only she could control lianfangzhou. Her husband and wife have been working hard for this matter but have never succeeded. But now she was planted with a big hat, how could she not be angry!


    "No wonder!" Mrs. Qiao sneered and hurriedly said: "no wonder that day, regardless of a Lei''s injury, she wanted to drive us away. She had such a mind! Hum, if we didn''t go and strike while the iron was hot, it would have been settled long ago. How could there be so many troubles! Auntie, aren''t we your relatives? It''s not your nephew who was hurt. You are so cruel


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! " Qiao''s heart was cold with anger, his body trembled like leaves in the wind, and his chest and diaphragm hurt faintly in the dark.


    How can they say that about her! How can I say that! But in their hearts, she was such a person that they did not get the benefits of more than ten liang of silver and many things from her in those years!


    "No?" Qiao Er sister-in-law sneers: "if not, what are you doing like this, Auntie? You are so guilty! "


    "Yes! It''s just a lack of heart! " Cried sister Qiao.


    The two sisters in law formed a rare alliance and attacked Qiao. She was so angry that she couldn''t even refute.


    "Mother! Mother! " Qiao''s eyes were wet. Wei looked at old lady Qiao wrongly, meaning that she could help her to say something fair.


    But 700 Liang silver and boundless future are just like a mountain in my heart. How can old lady Qiao still have the spirit to remember the benefits that Qiao usually gives? On the contrary, the more I heard, the more I felt that the two daughters-in-law''s words, though a little ugly, were clearly the truth.


    She coughed heavily and said in a loud voice, "stop arguing! Shut up! When do you still quarrel! Third girl, don''t be aggrieved. Go, let''s go to your niece''s house with us. As long as it''s done, I''ll ask her two to make amends to you! "


    Qiao ''s unbelievable stare big eyes, with her said before half a day is nonsense! They didn''t hear a word at all!


    There was another shivering chill in her heart. Niang means that if the marriage is not successful, it means that the eldest sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law is right?


    But she was clear in her heart that it was impossible for her to do it!


    What kind of person is Lian Fangzhou? She knows too much!


    "That''s right, Auntie!" said Mrs. Qiao with a smile! As long as this marriage has become, don''t say sorry, kneel down and kowtow for you! "


    Mrs. Qiao also got up immediately to help Mrs. Qiao: "that''s right. It''s not too late. Let''s go now! Auntie, won''t you refuse? "


    Old Joe stares at Joe coldly.


    Jo moved her lips. Can she refuse?


    It''s ironic to think about it. If she didn''t have the chance to find lianfangzhou''s trouble, she would go. But now the great opportunity is in front of her. She can''t refuse if she doesn''t want to go!


    What is impermanence of life? This is it.


    "Go, I''ll go..." Joe murmured mechanically, his mouth bitter.


    "Then go!" Old Joe also got up, the spirit of the family was refreshed, and there was a little more expression on his face.


    "What about my grandson? Call him, and we''ll go! " Old Joe told Joe again.


    Qiao''s face was whiter, and he said in a low voice: "he, who had planned to go out to visit friends today, had an appointment with others and could not help going. He, he has gone out to... "


    " what! " Old Joe frowned and said unhappily, "how can the affairs of outsiders be compared with those of our own?"? He''s too young to prioritize! "


    Joe said: "my nephew won''t hide on purpose, will he? Or I''ll leave without even saying hello? "


    Seeing her father''s and mother''s eyes were suspicious again, Qiao hurriedly shook his hands and said, "no, no! How dare he! Yes, it''s a real engagement! It must be a matter of time. He forgot to come in for a while and said.. "


    Qiao Dalang and others would like to say it again. The leader of Qiao waved:" forget it. Anyway, there''s a word from him. He agrees with it! Let''s go! "


    Joe opened his mouth, her son agreed? When did her son approve!


    She secretly cried bitterly in her heart, but she did not dare to say half a word. She accompanied them to Lianjia with a bitter face and uneasiness.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Qiao''s sister-in-law Qiao''s second sister-in-law pushed her to walk in front of her to start the battle.


    Bitao opened the door and was stunned to see this large group of people.


    She doesn''t know anyone else, but she does.


    What kind of person can Joe bring?


    "What do you mean?" Bitao said with a wary stare? Are you bringing so many people here to fight? My girls and young men have said so clearly. It''s ok if they don''t find you for revenge. You dare to come here! Get out of here! "


    Qiao didn''t want to come, so he didn''t speak. He lowered his head and called Bitao a little surprised.


    In order to express her future mother-in-law''s momentum, sister-in-law Qiao glared at Bitao and said coldly, "do you have long eyes? A little girl dare to shout at the master! This is the eldest aunt of your master''s son. We are all her family members! Your little hooves don''t go up or down, and your mouth doesn''t tear you! "


    "Say less!" Although old Joe was also very angry at Bitao''s words, he felt that it was important for him to get involved with a girl.


    As long as the marriage is done, what does it take to deal with a little girl? It''s not a word yet!


    He had a straight waist and said to Bitao with a straight face, "what about your master? We''re here to talk to her! Call her out! "


    Come out to meet us.


    Bitao heard that this large number of people are all Qiao''s family members. It''s obviously right to see Qiao''s sister-in-law. She is more disgusted. No matter what age she is old or young, "bah" said: "my girl will not see you Qiao''s family! No shameless goods, dare to come to our door, really be a good bully for our girls! "


    With his hands closed, the door slammed shut with a loud clang.


    Old Joe didn''t even give his face to the girl. The heavy closing noise made his heart flutter. He was in a panic and gasped for breath. His face was livid.


    Qiao''s second sister-in-law also felt very disappointed. She glared at Qiao''s discontented way: "I said what kind of people are your niece''s family! Children don''t understand, you don''t care! "


    Old Joe sniffed at the words and glanced at Qiao with dissatisfaction.


    Qiao''s heart was angry, and he said: "I have said that this girl is a salt and oil, but you don''t believe it! Let''s go, she won''t open the door! "


    "Go away! Get out of here! " Old lady Qiao suddenly stares at Qiao and scolds: "I know you''re doing well now, there''s no us in your eyes! You just can''t see us! Go away, I don''t believe we can''t do it without you! Hum, if I don''t open the door, I won''t believe her! "

 Chapter 516

    Old lady Qiao angrily directed her two sons and daughter-in-law, "knock on the door! Knock at the door in turn! You knock for me! I don''t believe she won''t open it! "


    Qiao''s face was pale, and he stood in silence, not daring to say half a word.


    Qiao Dawang took the lead, and as expected he came forward and knocked loudly on the door.


    Bitao frowned and rushed into the backyard to report to Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt.


    Lian Fangzhou came out, listened for a while across the wall, smiled and said: "let them knock! Don''t worry about it! "


    Say with third aunt grandma, green peach went back to the backyard.


    Anyway, the distance will not affect anything.


    Qiao Da Lang knocked his palm red, swollen and painful, but there was still no movement in it. He was so angry that his heart went straight and scolded him.


    Change Qiao Erlang to knock.


    Qiao Erlang is a little smarter than his brother. I don''t know where he picked up half of the wood and banged it.


    The Qiao family is so noisy, which naturally attracts countless onlookers.


    All of you have said one word and I have talked one after another.


    The Qiao family became more and more angry after hearing these comments. Old lady Qiao glanced at them angrily and shrieked, "knock! Hit me hard! I don''t believe she won''t open the door! "


    People "bang" a frying pan.


    "Who are these people?"


    "How pitiful Fangzhou is!"


    "Alas!"


    Some people can''t help but go up and say, "don''t knock any more, you''d better go back. Why bother?"


    "Yes!" they all agreed


    Some also said in a low voice, "thanks to their face!"


    The Qiao family became more and more angry, and old lady Qiao became angry and shouted, "it''s none of your business! I want you to mind your own business! "


    She said to the yard in a loud voice: "Lian Fangzhou! Lianfangzhou! You come out! You open the door for me! Lian Fangzhou, open the door now and let''s write off. I don''t blame you for being rude! Do you hear me! "


    The louder the crowd roared, shaking their heads and sighing. I don''t know what''s going wrong with the Qiao family all of a sudden!


    Not surprisingly, there was no movement in it. The two heavy gates were silent and motionless.


    Old Qiao is in a hurry: "Lian Fangzhou, what do you mean, come out and make it clear to me! Come out! "


    If the wall of Lianjia is not high enough, old lady Qiao must ask her son and daughter-in-law to build stairs.


    Old lady Qiao was so angry that she was about to jump. There was no noise in the house. She was alone in the monologue.


    "Knock on the door! knock at the door! I don''t believe how long she can hide! " Old Joe cried out in anger.


    They couldn''t see it any more, and someone kindly reminded them, "old lady, you''d better go back! You can''t even hear how you knock inside the yard when it''s wide! Why bother! "


    There is also humanity: "it''s really strange that people don''t even provoke you at home. When you get well, you run to people and make a scene. It''s not the other way around. "


    all the people nodded and said yes. It''s obvious that they should call to find someone else to settle the account. Why did you pour it?


    "Sister Qiao, take your mother''s family back quickly! Even if you don''t want to see Fangzhou again, you won''t take it with you! There''s a bit of conscience in this life! "


    "Who do you say has no conscience?" Without waiting for Qiao''s words, old lady Qiao glared at the man and said, "even Fangzhou is my grandson''s man. If you don''t marry my grandson, who wants her! I don''t know how to be shameless! "


    "You can''t say that without saying it!"


    "That''s right, Fangzhou has already made a marriage with Jane!"


    The crowd was shocked, and they didn''t believe Qiao''s words for half a word. Individual timid do not want to provoke right and wrong has quietly left.


    "We didn''t say anything! I saw it with my own eyes! " Cried sister-in-law Joe, "she and my son are not dressed together. Isn''t she! Don''t marry my son. Our Qiao family can''t afford to lose this face! "


    "This Joe family is really..." people are just laughing and crying. They dare to say it.


    The two women who were present at that day couldn''t hear any more. Although they had talked to people for a long time that day, they didn''t know how many times. After all, everyone loves gossip! So they came out again for a big popularization.


    Unfortunately, no matter what they say, they all agree that what they say is the truth. Lian Fangzhou is already Qiao Lei''s person. She must marry Qiao Lei! Qiao''s daughter-in-law marries others, they will not allow absolutely, too lose Qiao''s family''s face!


    People are completely speechless, not only speechless but also angry. They have never seen such unreasonable people. Lian Fangzhou didn''t retaliate against them. It was too cheap for them!


    "Call all these people away, don''t be merciful!" Suddenly a big drink came from outside the crowd. All of them turned around and saw Lian Fangzhou leading a dozen or so workers glaring at each other and several leading dogs.


    It turned out that she had already left the back door for someone to call.


    "Here comes Fangzhou!"


    "At last!"


    They hurriedly avoided, and without waiting for the Qiao family to speak, the workers came up with sticks and beat them.


    Old Qiao pulled her neck and shouted, "Fangzhou, Fangzhou!" Where can anyone hear you? The hoarse voice was drowned in the noise.


    Besides, even if Fangzhou heard it, she would definitely pretend not to hear it.


    In addition to old Qiao and his boss, several others, including Qiao, suffered a lot. They were crying and crying.


    All the people watched from afar. They all scolded the Qiao family for "deserved it!"


    It''s unreasonable for such an excessive family not to be taught.


    Old lady Qiao waved her hands and cried for a while, but no one noticed her. She tried desperately to squeeze her to lianfangzhou and couldn''t go there. She saw that the crowd didn''t beat her. Her eyes rolled around and she simply went to the ground. "Ouch ouch!" she began to roll and cry.


    They were stunned by her. They stopped and looked at Lian Fangzhou and made up their minds.


    "Fangzhou, we are a family -"


    "shut up!" Lian Fangzhou drank coldly, and raised his eyebrows to command all the people: "tie them all up and shut up!"


    All the workers agreed that Qi Qi put down his stick, regardless of the struggle and resistance, and tied all the people of Qiao''s family firmly and threw them on the ground with his mouth blocked, except Qiao.


    Old lady Qiao opened a pair of turbid eyes and stared at Lian Fangzhou. She wanted to say something. Lian Fangzhou glanced away from her disgusted eyes.


    She said coldly, "if you dare to come again, I''ll ask someone to tie it. I''ll tie it several times. I don''t believe you can try it!"


    He said to all the workers, "take them away and throw them in their relatives'' yard!"


    The so-called relatives of their family are Qiao''s.


    All of them suddenly understood why she didn''t tie up Jo''s family.


    The workers promised that they would carry the whole family of Qiao family bound with zongzi to Qiao''s house.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing at the funny scene.


    Qiao took a look at Fangzhou, didn''t say anything, lowered his head and followed up.

 Chapter 517

    After the throwers left, Qiao hurried forward to untie the ropes.


    As soon as she was free, old lady Qiao scolded in shame and anger.


    Being bound into zongzi and throwing it back, I''ve lost my face for several years!


    It''s an insult, red fruit!


    "To a shameless girl! I''ll find her! " Old lady Qiao jumped to scold and rushed out to find Lian Fangzhou.


    "Mother!" Qiao hurriedly grabbed her and said, "Mom, please calm down first. Lian Fangzhou just said that if you go there again, you need to tie up people! If she calls people to tie it up again, isn''t it, isn''t it... "


    Not only lose face, it has become a joke in all directions! Never look up again.


    "I will be afraid of her!" "Don''t you think there''s no one in Qiao''s family who can''t make it? She has it!" said old lady Qiao angrily


    That''s what they said, but old lady Joe''s tone softened.


    Even if she is stupid, she knows that the Qiao family are not enough to be seen by others. As for relatives and friends, who is willing to help them get into trouble?


    "Who is her distant cousin?" Old lady Qiao stared at Qiao again, and said maliciously, "go and call him! I told him plainly that Lian Fangzhou was my grandson''s man, and I didn''t believe that he would marry! There are all kinds of men in this world, and they are really not in a hurry to be the living king! "


    Joe''s face turned white and he moved his lips without saying a word.


    She just took a quick glance at sister Joe.


    "Go!" "What''s the matter?" old Joe snapped? You can''t even do such a thing! Are you from this village! "


    "Auntie, you didn''t hear me!" Mrs. Qiao is also helping.


    Qiao''s heart was angry when he saw Qiao''s sister-in-law. He stared at her coldly and said: "go? To what? What to say? You didn''t see the situation that day. Did you make it clear to your mother? Who can believe that! It wasn''t just you and me! "


    Qiao said to old lady Qiao: "when we heard the news, my nephew fell on the floor and Lian Fangzhou leaned against her cousin''s arms. Can we say what happened before? And our village''s wife and two other women were also present. Even Fang Zhou said nothing happened. What do you want me to say to her cousin at this time? They can believe me! "


    She said angrily, "if someone believed, they would not be engaged to her!"


    "And such things!" Old lady Qiao''s face changed, and she said angrily: "the dead girl and my grandson are still in the arms of other men. Are we all dead in the Qiao family! No, I have to ask her for an answer! "


    "Go on your own! If you are not afraid of being tied up again, you will go. Anyway, I will not go! " Joe''s cold way.


    "Oh! Auntie! " Qiao Er sister-in-law snorted coldly and said, "who are you facing? How every word helps outsiders run their own people! Oh, I''m wrong. We see others as outsiders, but you don''t! Others are your relatives. We are all outsiders! "


    Joe''s hands and feet were cold again, trembling and shaking.


    Qiao old woman and Qiao old head are really "Shua" for a while, both eyes stare at her, show "so it is" clear look.


    "Second sister-in-law!" "When will I stop treating you as relatives?" Qiao said angrily! Do you have a conscience! "


    When his voice was sweet, Joe almost had to spit blood again.


    How much does she dislike lianfangzhou, and how much does she dislike the misfortune of lianfangzhou? They even think she is closer to Lian Fangzhou than they are!


    Qiao is not only angry, but also suffocating, depressed, all kinds of angry, but also can''t tell.


    Nothing is more worrisome.


    Qiao Er sister-in-law is not willing to show weakness and roars louder than her: "I have no conscience! Thank you! Then I ask you, why did the dead girl ask someone to tie us all up, but not you? Hum, I know you''re in a group! Mom, Dad! We were all cheated by her! She didn''t even want to help us! "


    People''s eyes are bright again, and the dissatisfaction in their eyes is more intense. Obviously, they all agree with Mrs. Qiao''s words.


    Joe trembled even more - angry! I was so angry that I almost died!


    This time the example is ready-made at present, Joe''s is even more unable to explain.


    "If you really treat us as relatives, you won''t pour cold water one time, and you won''t say some disheartened words one time! I said three younger sisters, are you so cruel? " Qiao darang said sadly: "even if you don''t look at us, you have to look at father and mother! Tomorrow is the third day. If we can''t get 700 Liang silver, our family will be finished! Are you really so cruel! "


    Qiao Dalang''s words made everyone''s heart shake fiercely. Tomorrow is the third day


    That day the bully leader left the cruel words as if in the ear, no one can forget!


    Old Qiao sighed heavily and said slowly: "since even Fangzhou is unwilling to marry into our family, even if it is, we are not in a dilemma! In any case, we have done our utmost to show respect to others. It''s their business. We have a clear conscience! "


    "Dad!" Mrs. Qiao is in a hurry. That''s tens of thousands of silver. Is that all?


    "Shut up!" Old Joe snapped and said coldly, "or we''ll wait for you to try?"


    Mrs. Qiao was tongue tied and mumbled her head down.


    She''s going? That means she was bound into zongzi and sent back alone, which is also humiliating! She did not want to believe that even Fanzhou can do it.


    So, the old man had to give up even if he was not willing to give up.


    Old Joe looked at Qiao and said, "let her bring a thousand liang of silver. This is the end of the matter. You go to talk to her well. A thousand Liang is nothing to her, isn''t it? She makes a lot of money growing cotton! "


    Joe''s face was white, and he shook his head, muttering, "she won''t give it!"


    "She dare!" "You tell her, if she doesn''t give it, don''t blame us for talking about it. Hum, what does a woman''s family care about most? Not fame! I don''t believe that her distant cousin will ask for her when her reputation is ruined! Even if you want her, if you don''t believe her, you won''t have doubts! Are you going to refuse again? Your second sister-in-law is right. People are your own! How can I have such a hard life? I have raised such a daughter! "


    Joe can''t stand it any longer. He shakes and "wow" spits out a mouthful of blood.


    They were shocked, and Qiao''s sister-in-law and Qiao''s second sister-in-law were screaming and dodging.


    It was Joe who took the lead in responding and shouted, "hold on! You two, hold her! "


    I calculated, soon married, married soon after the recovery of memory.


    But no matter what you see, you can''t hit me at that time

 Chapter 518

    Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao looked at each other, and then went up to help Qiao.


    Old lady Qiao did not speak with a stiff face, and she had some regrets in her heart. But then I thought, did I say something wrong? There''s nothing wrong! Such an obvious fact, even the fool in the second daughter-in-law can''t see it by himself? Who is she vomiting to!


    When Qiao saw that his mother didn''t even say anything, his heart was gray again, and he smiled bitterly: retribution! This is retribution


    She gently pushed away sister-in-law Qiao and sister-in-law Qiao and swabbed the smell of the bloody sweet blood on the corner of her mouth. Said: "father, mother, she will not give! Don''t you know what kind of person she is now? She won''t give it! "


    The Qiao family was shocked and looked at each other.


    Qiao''s words can be said to have a powerful effect. They thought, yes, if they were other women, they would happily agree to the marriage when Qiao''s family sent a matchmaker to their home.


    But she didn''t agree. The matchmaker couldn''t even enter her house!


    And today -


    it''s terrible!


    She''s terrible, but what''s more terrible is tomorrow!


    It will still be light tomorrow, but can they live safely until the day after tomorrow?


    The faces of the Qiao family all changed, including the old couple.


    "It''s vicious, it''s vicious!" "That girl is so vicious..." old Qiao murmured


    She suddenly hissed angrily, "I''ll apologize to her! I''ll pay for it! Kowtow to her and beg her! That''s all right! I''ll go out and beg her! "


    Old lady Qiao looked at Qiao. Her eyes were not cold and sharp, but there was no doubt: "you take me, I will ask for her myself!"


    Qiao''s heart was numb, she said with a wry smile: "Niang, it''s not the daughter who doesn''t want to promise you! But, since that day''s matter, I cannot enter her house''s door! They won''t let me in... "


    "What''s the difficulty!" "You go to find your daughter-in-law and ask her to take her mother with you," said sister-in-law Qiao


    "That''s it!" "I think it''s a good idea. Let''s talk to Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law first, and then we can help us to say something!" said Qiao


    Old lady Qiao''s eyes brightened, and she was instantly full of blood: "that''s what I''ll do! Let''s go to your home! "


    Joe knew that they would not be reconciled if they didn''t try, so he acquiesced.


    "I''ll go too!" Old Joe also stood up and said, "as long as she is willing to help us this time, I can apologize to her!"


    It''s as if his apology is so great.


    Qiao took his father and mother to Zhang Lizheng''s house. Not long ago, what happened at the gate of Lian Fangzhou''s house had been reported to no one. When Niu saw them, his face was a little ugly.


    What is this? Does this have anything to do with her? How did you come to her house!


    Old lady Qiao, with a smile and a shy face, said what she wanted to do with Niushi. Before she finished speaking, Niushi refused without hesitation.


    She is not a fool, how can she do such a thing!


    Niushi thinks it''s Qiao''s idea, and gives her a look of discontent. They even want her to participate in Qiao''s affairs. It''s really shameless!


    Old lady Qiao regards Niushi as a life-saving straw. Where is she willing to give up? Bitter ha ha of beg Niu Shi, keep saying good words, finally all knelt down.


    Niushi is forced to do nothing but nod his head and reluctantly agree. Niu hated Qiao very much and gave her a bad look.


    As a result, Niushi led the three of them to lianfangzhou''s door.


    As soon as Bitao opened the door, old lady Qiao took it for granted to go inside. Bitao impolitely stopped her and said to the two men servants behind her: "the Qiao family is coming again! Get some rope and rags! "


    "What do you do! We''re here with sister-in-law Niu. We''re here to find Lian Fangzhou to have a good talk! " Old Joe almost jumped up!


    Bitao glanced at Niu Shi, who made a helpless smile at her, and understood a little. She glared at old Qiao and said: "Lady Li is lady Li, you are you. Please come inside! As for you, just wait here! I have to ask our girl first! Our girl told us not to let Qiao step in the door for fear of dirtying the yard! "


    Old Joe''s face was white with anger.


    But Niu''s heart was very happy, and he had two or three gloating words: "since that''s the case, you should wait first!"


    Old lady Qiao and her husband felt that they lost face in front of Niu''s face. They were very angry, but they didn''t dare to break in. They had to bear their anger and agreed.


    Bitao is not polite to them. "Clang" closes the door, which makes their hearts flutter.


    "Virtue!" Old Mrs. Qiao''s face was red and white, and she said with low teeth.


    Soon, Bitao opened the door again, and Niushi stood beside her.


    "Shall we go in?" Qiao''s eyes brightened, and she added a rather provocative sentence: "can''t Fang Zhou even give Li Zheng''s face?"


    Bitao glared at her and said quickly, "you don''t need to stir up trouble here! Don''t gild yourself! Who are you from Lady Li? It''s also related to people''s face! "


    Niushi didn''t care to smile. He said to Mrs. Qiao and Mr. Qiao: "Fangzhou, if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll tell her! You don''t have to go in. "


    Old Qiao''s husband and wife are stiff. They didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so merciless.


    Old lady Qiao couldn''t help glancing at Qiao Shi. Seeing that her eyes were floating and her mind was blank and indifferent, she obviously didn''t intend to help them to say a good word.


    She was annoyed. She secretly said that if the girl is extroverted, she can''t rely on her at the critical moment!


    When old Qiao saw the posture of Bitao and Niushi, he knew that his family couldn''t get in, couldn''t see each other, and couldn''t use all the 18 kinds of martial arts. He was very sorry. He was afraid that old Qiao would offend Lian Fangzhou again, so he rushed to say.


    "Please tell Lian Fangzhou that the previous thing is that we are not good. We shouldn''t come here to make trouble. If she is angry, we two would like to apologize to her. Even if we kneel and kowtow, we would like to!"


    Niu said nothing but nodded and waited for him to continue.


    Who knows that after waiting for a long time, there is no following, and Niu is stunned and asks, "what else? Is there nothing else? "


    The couple had to go this trip by themselves with such a great effort. Niu said he didn''t believe anything. They just wanted to apologize to Lian Fangzhou.


    "That''s what the lady said first." Said old Joe with a smile.


    His abacus is very good. According to his idea, he is an old man, and his words are all about this. Shouldn''t even a teenager in Fangzhou have any expression?


    Shouldn''t we get upset and invite them in?


    If one knows etiquette, he should come and invite them in in person!

 Chapter 519

    So, he only asked Niu Shi to pass on these words for him. He thought these words were enough.


    "That''s over?" Niushi is angry in his heart. He has a very obvious look on his face. What is that? Isn''t that playing with her!


    Bitao interjected: "if it''s just a few nonsense, it''s OK. You don''t have to bother to run again, Li zhengma! Our girls have always been dispensable for such nonsense! "


    Without hesitation, Niu said, "well, I''m busy at home. I''ll go first."


    I wish I could get out of here.


    Old man Qiao takes Bitao''s words as unnecessary nonsense. Niu''s attitude is like this again. He''s so angry that he''s dizzy for a while. What are the best people in Dafang village!


    In a hurry, he shouted "Lizheng lady" and stopped Niu Shi.


    Old lady Qiao was also in a hurry to hold Niu''s arm and smiled with a smile: "there are still words, there are words! You can''t just go! "


    It''s inconvenient for Niushi to get rid of old madam Qiao, but the disgust in the bottom of his eyes is quite ten.


    "OK, then you can say it quickly!" Niushi was so bored that he couldn''t get rid of the dog''s skin and plaster, so he had to bear it and said: "Fangzhou is a kid with a good temper. If you have something to say, you don''t need to beat around the Bush!"


    Old lady Qiao was about to open her mouth when old man Qiao took the lead again: "to be honest, we are in a bit of a hurry to need money in our family. We just want to ask her to bring out a thousand liang of silver. No one will mention what happened before. We won''t say a word outside! "


    Niushi is stunned and speechless.


    Although it''s not very honorable, Niu also has to admit that she is actually a greedy and cheap person. But today, she finally knows what it means to be an outsider!


    Niushi''s heart quickly became calm: what is his greed? At most, I''m greedy for small things! Compared with others, it''s not enough!


    It was his Qiao family who calculated that Lian Fangzhou was in front of them, but now he even gave them a thousand liang of silver, which was generous and irresponsible. All the previous things were written off!


    A thousand Liang silver!


    Green peach gas already did not know to say what, suffocated half ring "bah" a scolded voice "shameless!"


    Niushi glanced at old Qiao and old lady Qiao, and saw that both of them did not think it was too much, so he nodded and said: "OK, I''ll take your words with me! Is there anything else? Think about it again. I''ll finish it again! There''s really something I can''t leave behind! "


    "No! That''s it! " Old lady Qiao is very cheerful, as if to say: look, our requirements are good, small and small, that''s all!


    Old Joe felt a little uneasy in his heart for no reason. He considered one or two and added, "if it doesn''t work, at least seven hundred Liang will do."


    "How can I do that!" Old lady Qiao was in a hurry. "No less than eight hundred Liang! Otherwise, we will go all the way! "


    Niu chuckled and sneered in his heart: it''s like the money you said is in your own pocket! If you can get the money from Lian Fangzhou, I''ll give you my surname!


    "How much is it? You can discuss it again!" The tone of Niu''s voice was a touch of sarcasm.


    "Listen to me, seven hundred Liang!" The old head of Qiao fixed his voice, stared at old madam Qiao, and told Niushi, "please don''t say this before Lizheng lady, this will be said later."


    Who would ask for seven hundred if they could ask for a thousand liang?


    "Good!" Niushi agrees and turns to go in.


    I saw Lian Fangzhou and sold them clean immediately.


    Those two are really stupid. Don''t you see that green peach is on the side?


    Besides, even if there is no peach, Niu''s is also inclined to lianfangzhou. Joke, what''s the good for Joe''s family?


    Unlike the third aunt, who was breathless and incoherent, Lian Fangzhou giggled and almost burst into tears.


    She has never seen such an interesting family before. No wonder Qiao always does something out of tune. It turns out that it has a long history!


    In such a way, Lian Fangzhou expressed some understanding.


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer Qiao''s request. He replied in two words: no way!


    The Qiao family was half dead. They wanted to find Lian Fangzhou''s theory. They were not seen at all.


    Niushi is benevolent and righteous. He insists that he has something to do at home. He has to go back!


    Qiao family old two you look at me, I look at you, under all kinds of helpless, had to follow Qiao Shi to go back.


    "What can I do?"


    All the hard work is paper tigers. Old lady Qiao finally put away her incredible self-confidence and clapped her thigh to cry.


    Fear of the coming overwhelmed all her emotions and she lost control.


    All Qiao''s family were also unhappy. They were sad and gloomy, and sister-in-law Qiao and sister-in-law Qiao began to cry.


    "She, she won''t give it. It''s OK to borrow it." Qiao Erlang suddenly said in a cold, low voice, which fully proved that silence is the most amazing truth.


    The cry of three women came to an abrupt end, the gloom of two men suddenly disappeared, and all eyes were shining together!


    That''s right!


    "Good, good! Excuse me, can''t we borrow it from her? " Old Qiao glanced at his second son approvingly and turned to Qiao''s family. His expression became dignified: daughter, it''s all up to you this time. You are her eldest aunt. You pull down your face and just borrow it. I don''t believe her good intention to refuse! We all depend on you! "


    That is to say, you must borrow money, whether you are a spender or a rascal.


    Qiao was helpless. She didn''t have so much money to borrow. She couldn''t watch her parents'' misfortune, so she agreed.


    For fear that Qiao''s act would violate the law, old Qiao and his two daughters in law would follow her in person.


    When Bitao opened the door and saw them again, she immediately admired them: "girl, you are so clever!"


    Before anyone of them could speak, Bitao immediately asked, "you are here to borrow money?"


    Four people are all stunned, and then they nod their heads and say yes. By the way, I said something nice.


    Bitao said with the her mouth curled: "my girl had expected you would come to borrow money! The girl said that you can borrow the money, but not to you, but to Mr. Lian Hai. This note must be handwritten and printed by Mr. Hai himself. Let''s be clear that the money is lent to him. As for you, you can borrow it from him again! "


    Qiao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were so happy to hear this. They nodded and agreed.


    Qiao''s face changed. He took off his mouth and asked, "why?"


    Don''t expect a person''s temper and character can be changed in a moment. Qiao''s bone is stingy and stingy, especially when things are inexplicably related to her baby son. It''s strange that she can agree.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law all looked at Qiao''s with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 520

    Green peach gloated at Qiao''s one eye, picked up eyebrow way: "why? The girl said that she can''t believe all the Qiao family members. Even if Mr. Hai is a scholar, she may be able to be a senior official in the future! Our girl said that he would not be afraid of losing money if she lent him money! If he is in debt, he will go to Shangfeng Yamen with the loan slip! "


    Isn''t this a complaint! Joe almost had to bleed again.


    She finally realized how ridiculous she had been to do right with Lian Fangzhou. Ten of her competitors were not her own!


    "But, but he went out. It will be several days before he comes back. He will use money tomorrow!" Qiao''s face was bitter: "otherwise, I will press the handprint first and wait for him to come back.."


    Bitao shook her head and smiled: "our girl said that there was no discussion on this matter. You can find a way to delay it yourself! What''s the use of your fingerprints! "


    Bitao looked at her up and down. "Don''t you have Joe?"


    Joe''s face was so red that he almost didn''t turn around.


    The Qiao family finally saw the hope. The three stay here and wait for Lian hai to come back. The others go back tomorrow and ask for a few days'' grace from the gangsters.


    Nervously waiting for the dawn sun, it was like the end of the world for the Joe family.


    What is unexpected is that the gangsters simply agreed. Of course, there is a condition: one more day''s delay plus one hundred liang of silver.


    The Qiao family has no room to bargain at all. They not only have to promise, but also thank with a smile.


    The leader of the gangster said: "don''t thank me. I''m totally concerned about money. No one will think that there is less money, right?" There was a burst of laughter from the hoodlums, and the Qiao family''s faces were choked with anger.


    Three days later, Lianhai went home.


    Heard so so so so so so so angry almost didn''t faint!


    What is the reason why he left without saying goodbye? It''s not just to draw a line with this matter, but it''s still in the pit, and it''s deeper than others!


    He saw farther than Joe, which was not just about money.


    This note in Lian Fangzhou''s hand is equivalent to a full weight handle! As long as she shakes out, her official voice (I have to say that he really thinks about it for a long time, and has already thought about it) will definitely be affected, and competitors will be happy to catch this little pigtail.


    Is it nice to lend money to relatives to repay gambling debts?


    But he couldn''t get away at all!


    Not to mention that in order to prevent him from missing again, the two uncles followed him all the way. If he went like this, it would be cold-blooded and merciless. It would not be a good reputation either!


    Thinking about it, knowing it was a pit, he had to take the initiative to jump in!


    Lianhai has a chill in her heart for no reason. This cousin is terrible. The only way to jump out of the hole is that lianfangzhou let him go, that is, she doesn''t want him to write a note by hand.


    But let him say all his good words. His mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. Lian Fangzhou said one thing: you are noble and clean. You are a scholar. I trust you to do so!


    Even the sea is in despair. There are Qiao''s family around. They are covetous. If they don''t write, they have to write. They have no discussion at all!


    Lianhai had to write a note and press the fingerprint.


    Looking at the scarlet blood fingerprints, his heart shivered, dark blood.


    A thousand Liang, he didn''t hear a sound, but he borrowed it himself.


    Lianfangzhou looked over carefully, and made sure Lianhai didn''t play tricks, and finally smiled with satisfaction.


    People thought that she would take the money. She put forward another condition: the Qiao family knocked on the door, which was made of wood and stone. They broke the door, and there were many scratches. It was very ugly. If they wanted to borrow a thousand liang of money, they would take twenty liang of silver to pay for it.


    "That''s worth twenty Liang!" cried old lady Qiao, her eyes wide open! You might as well rob! "


    Even Fangzhou is ungrateful to refute. The old God glanced at her, and I just robbed you! You don''t have to pay, I will never force you!


    Old lady Joe felt a kind of frustration.


    She didn''t expect to see Lian Fangzhou at last, but this was the case.


    "Take twenty Liang silver! Just think we borrowed it from you! " Old Joe looks back at Joe.


    Qiao''s heart ached so much that his heart was dripping blood. Even Fangzhou was too cruel!


    Borrow? My mother''s family is in such a situation now. When can I get it back! But it''s just carrying the name of "borrowing"! Don''t say that it''s only twenty Liang. I''m afraid that one thousand liang of them have been washed away!


    She never so regretted, regretted not to provoke Lian Fangzhou, not to plan her! She finally fully understood that even ten hundred of her own, she could never calculate!


    She couldn''t help but think of Aunt Zhang''s family again, and her heart was more heavy.


    "What are you still doing? Go back to get the silver! Don''t worry. It''s just borrowing. It won''t depend on you. " Old Joe frowned when he saw Qiao''s stupidity.


    "Yes, auntie, we have to hurry home! Otherwise, another day! One hundred Liang a day, you come out! " Qiao said again.


    Qiao felt that he wanted to spit blood again. He turned back to take the money without saying a word.


    Only when there is a contrast can there be a gap. Qiao understands how kind the lianfangzhou family are and how good they are to their family. They still take their two sons as their elders. The etiquette they should have is impeccable and never less.


    Qiao thought that in the future, we must change, and we will change.


    Slowly, they will see her sincerity..


    she can''t help but look forward to the same good days that Lianfang Zhou has for them as for her third aunt, and her heart can''t help but heat up.


    However, what she thought was so beautiful that Lian Fangzhou would not give her another chance.


    Not everyone should wait for you to turn around and repent. Some things are late or late. If you want to turn around, others must give you a chance! Who are you?


    Qiao quickly took back twenty liang of silver. Lian Fangzhou took it and took out a one thousand Liang silver note and pushed it out.


    The Qiao family hurriedly went home, but they had to make a living of Qiao''s five Liang silver.


    Give a thousand liang of silver note to the head of the little gangster. The head smiles and takes it, but touches another IOU, which makes people and animals harmless: "this is what your good grandson lost yesterday, a total of two thousand Liang! Alas, he was unlucky. He wanted to turn over the book! The old rule is three days! "


    Old lady Qiao fainted with a scream, and the two daughters-in-law burst into tears. Old man Qiao chased after his grandson to fight wildly and scolded at the same time..


    several hoodlums laughed wildly and enjoyed it leisurely.


    No one is a fool. If we can''t see the clue at this time, it''s really stupid.


    "Why! Why! " Old Joe shivered and said in a trembling voice, "where on earth have we offended you! Where on earth offended you! Why do you want to hurt us! "

 Chapter 521

    The head of the gangster smiled and said helplessly: "harm you? That''s serious! It''s your grandson who wants to turn over the book, and I can''t stop him! "


    Old Joe''s face was gray. He pointed to his grandson and said, "you don''t want money. Take this little beast away! If you want to kill or cut, you can do it! "


    "Dad!" Cried sister Qiao.


    "Shut up!" Old Joe snapped, "it''s all you, it''s all you didn''t teach the kids well, you have the face to say! Or do you want to raise money? "


    "You can borrow it again!" cried Mrs. Qiao! You can borrow it again! "


    The head of the gangster said with a smile: "this elder sister-in-law is right. You can borrow it again! Besides, what''s the use of killing him? We''re not the kind of people who hurt people easily! Without money, it''s not enough to sell him alone. Your family will have to pay for it! " He sneered: "I''m still in a loss, but there''s no way!"


    "Let''s borrow, let''s borrow! Dad, our second room is implicated. We are innocent! " Qiao Er sister-in-law burst into tears, and for a while she was making a fuss to separate her family.


    Of course, Mrs. Qiao and her husband are not willing to show weakness. Make a noise!


    Old Joe just felt dizzy and black, and he was spinning around and shouting "enough!" "What are you arguing about?" he said coldly! Do you think separation works? Is it useful to borrow money? They have made it clear that they want to kill them all! "


    Old Joe glared at the head of the gangster and said calmly, "even if we die, let''s make our family understand! Who is it? Who is so vicious! We must die! "


    The bully leader put away his funny face and said with a sneer, "this is your family''s business. Do you think it''s a little funny to ask me? If you don''t tell me the time has not come, ask me what you have done


    "Three days later, I''ll take the money!" he said coldly


    Shuobi took his men with him and left a room full of gaping Qiao family members.


    "Who on earth are you and who has offended anyone outside?" Old Joe gasped, glancing past the Joe family.


    Qiao family, you look at me, I look at you, stupefied.


    Unexpectedly, no one thought of Lian Fangzhou! I can''t help but say it''s a wonderful house.


    Since lianfangzhou wants to be a good example to others, she will not hide it and let others know that it is her arrangement.


    "You give me a good think, give me a good think! If we can''t think of it, our family will be finished! No one wants to escape! " Old Joe growled and gnashed his teeth: "you bastards, you bastards, what are you doing to me outside? Which God are you offending?"


    Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao and their husbands all look very ugly. They think about it and try their best to remember nothing!


    When the four were in a hurry, they all blamed each other and thought that each other had caused disaster, and how innocent they were.


    When old Joe saw this, he was very angry. After drinking the four, he scolded them all and asked them to question their sons carefully.


    When it comes to sons, all the people suddenly turn to themselves: what about the big daughter-in-law of the two bedrooms? What do you mean when you go back to your mother''s house to borrow money and you can''t find it for three days?


    Mrs. Qiao and her second sister-in-law are particularly angry. They put out their mother-in-law''s money and scolded their daughter-in-law. They ordered their son to pick up someone tomorrow, and they would teach them a good lesson when they came back.


    But I didn''t have to pick it up the next day. In the afternoon, their daughter-in-law and their families arrived.


    Before they could shake off their mother-in-law''s authority, sister-in-law Qiao and sister-in-law Qiao were stunned by their daughter-in-law: they both asked for and left unexpectedly, but apparently their parents came to help.


    Two mother-in-law angrily scold, two men also each refused to leave.


    Joking, now the family is really destitute. Can I marry my daughter-in-law after I leave?


    Everyone has two younger brothers who didn''t talk about marriage! When will it be their turn to remarry? Is it hard to be single all your life? no


    However, the brothers, uncles and aunts brought by the two wives were not just watching the bustle. They were scolded and scolded by each other, which made the gate surrounded by a large number of people watching the bustle.


    Old Joe was dizzy because of the noise. He wanted to talk to them very hard, but no one gave him a chance to talk.


    In the end, the Qiao family had to compromise, but they refused to leave. They had to write a letter of divorce.


    The two wife''s wife''s family smiled coldly: the divorce certificate can be used, and the dowry can be used!


    What''s worth a little money at home has long been searched out. There''s no dowry!


    As a result, I had to give up and leave the book.


    When the two families left, the rest felt inexpressible fatigue and desolation.


    "Think, you think, do evil, who are you to cause trouble outside?" Old Joe muttered, his eyes lost.


    Old lady Qiao didn''t wake up until it was dark. She was awake.


    When she heard this, she felt a sense of annoyance, and said in a hate voice, "who else can there be! It''s Lian Fangzhou! It must be lianfangzhou! "


    Everyone changes color together, think about it carefully, as expected..


    "can''t you? If it was her, how could she lend us money? " Qiao Erlang said stupidly.


    "Then what?" said Qiao erlv with a sneer? Useful! In a flash, I still owe you! Sister in law, this is your evil doing. Why do we have bad luck! Good to die not to die, born that kind of shameless mind! You killed us! "


    She cried and rushed to fight with sister Qiao.


    Old Joe asked people to pull them apart and said coldly, "what''s the use of saying these things now! Tomorrow we will go to Lianjia and beg her! "


    He clenched his teeth and said tremblingly, "take a Lei with you, and always let her out of this tone!"


    Aunt Qiao was stunned, and her son couldn''t help crying again.


    The next day, Qiao''s family stunned people in Dafang village.


    I saw a dozen people, old and young, kneeling in front of Lian Fangzhou''s house. Three women kept saying apologies.


    During the discussion, the onlookers also understood a little. They scolded the Qiao family for what they deserved, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but be shocked: even Fangzhou couldn''t stir them up! Not even the family!


    After more than an hour, the three women''s voices were hoarse, and even the door of the house opened slowly with a "squeak", and even Fangzhou, the third aunt and other Qi Qi Qi showed up.


    Old Joe''s spirit was refreshed and he said: "even, even girls, it''s our fault to make a thousand mistakes! Please let us go! This is where Xiao Zi is. If you don''t get rid of her anger, you can do anything about it! "


    Qiao Lei raised his head and looked at Lian Fangzhou, with a touch of greed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s cursing, he wanted to beg Lian Fangzhou himself! Maybe she let it go for her own sake?

 Chapter 522

    Lian Fangzhou laughed, and said without hesitation: "how can you relieve your Qi? How can I start! That day''s matter had already passed, I also did not have what loss, did not have what good spirit! As for what you said, it''s funny that I didn''t do anything! What kind of wind do you all smoke? "


    Old Joe was very angry, but he had to say: "Miss Lian, please forgive us! Please, please. If we don''t talk to each other, how could my grandson suddenly get into gambling if you didn''t ask me to cheat! He never touched this! "


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t admit it or deny it, just smiled and shook his head: "I really don''t understand what you are talking about! You hurry to leave. If you don''t leave, I''ll get people tied up! "


    After that, they turned around and went in without looking at them. The gate was closed.


    Regret? It''s late!


    Let you go today, I will regret it in the future!


    Why don''t you think about the consequences when you do something bad? Don''t rely on the old to sell the old and teach your children. Who will you taste this bitter fruit?


    When the Qiao family saw no hope, they began to scold. Wang Da came with 20 or so people with sticks and ropes. Without waiting to be bound, the Qiao family got up and stumbled away.


    People looked at a burst of sobs, many life out of a bit unbearable, but at this moment, no one can not firmly remember the cold li of Lian Fangzhou. Even uncle Mai''s wife dare not scold Lian Fangzhou any more.


    The Qiao family is so stupid that they want to borrow money from Lian Fangzhou. How could Lian Fangzhou possibly lend it to them?


    Qiao and Lian Hai can''t ignore the Qiao family. They have to be cheeky enough to ask for a higher hand from Lian Fangzhou, but they still can''t even enter the house.


    Lian Hai glanced at Qiao''s coldly: "are you satisfied now?"


    Qiao was shocked and cried in despair.


    Qiao and Lianhai couldn''t borrow money. Qiao''s family was in a hurry to blow up their nest, so they beat Qiao''s attention to find a way for them.


    Even the sea cold face, while people are not prepared to hide again.


    Help? How to help!


    Two thousand taels of silver all their possessions are not enough! Besides, who knows if there''s another time? What to do next time?


    Look at Lian Fangzhou. I don''t want to close down easily.


    Joe obviously realized this, and insisted that he had no money. When she heard that two brothers and sisters in law were not ashamed to let her sell the land and house, she was really angry, anxious and cold hearted!


    How can they say it!


    Joe''s anger, the two sides quarreled, the war of words was heated.


    Finally, it was old Joe who ended the war on his lips.


    He sighed a long time: "OK, just say a few words! Don''t force your sister. It''s a bottomless hole. She helped this time. What about next time? Listen to me first! "


    Seeing his sons and daughters-in-law''s mouth moving, old Joe waved and said, "it''s better to use it in a useful place than to take money to fill that bottomless hole!"! Three girls, you give them some money to run away! Leave Yuhe County far away and never come back again! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in a daze.


    Leave Yuhe county? They have never left the world where they have lived for generations. Who can stand the sudden displacement?


    The feeling of loss in my heart like rootless duckweed severely impacts everyone''s heart.


    Aunt Qiao cried. She gave Qiao a resentful look and cried: "Dad, I will not go, I will not go!"! When I left the village, there was no place for me to stay. It was my life! It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have done it! You did it all! You mean to hurt us! I''ve fought for your life. It''s clean! "


    Mrs. Qiao rushed to Joe''s house crying and fighting.


    Qiao''s face was caught by her two long bloodstains, and they fought together.


    Old Joe hurriedly asked people to pull them apart, slapped the table angrily and said, "when are you going to say what''s the use of these? Blame who can change anything? That girl is poisonous! Who can think of a teenage girl with such a vicious heart! "


    If Lian Fangzhou heard this, he would be more calm.


    "Three girls, how can I say it''s because of you? You have to take the money for running. Do you recognize it?" Old Joe said again.


    Of course, Qiao doesn''t want to recognize it, but she can''t deny it under the eyes of several people.


    See Joe''s nodding, Joe old man said: "it''s not too late, hurry to clean up, and leave tonight! Get ready! "


    It''s irreparable. Sister Qiao and sister Qiao have to give up their lives after crying for a while. They hate Qiao so much that they follow her to pack up their things. Their eyes are swishing with the light, and they almost take what is good.


    Anyway, they are going to leave soon. Anyway, there is no home. What else to worry about?


    Joe refused to give them, but he couldn''t help them. The three men were fighting over each other.


    As a result, Qiao''s power is weak and belongs to the two sisters in law who wear shoes. Naturally, they can''t compete with barefoot. Don''t say good clothes. Even the hair oil is taken away by them.


    There are quilts on the bed. Sister Qiao and sister Qiao''s eyes are shining and they rob them.


    It''s worth several hundred liang of silver! Josh pounced on the guard and refused to give.


    Where are the two sisters in law going to be polite to her? It''s just a snatch!


    The room was very noisy, but several people outside pretended that they didn''t hear anything.


    Qiao Dalang and Qiao Erlang are also angry at Qiao. If she didn''t come up with a bad idea, why are they so unlucky?


    Besides, it''s going to be out of town. If you can search more, you can search more. Otherwise, how can you live in the future!


    It doesn''t count that sister-in-law Qiao Er robbed Qiao''s clothes by herself. She also took many of the clothes in succession to wear for her husband and son. LIANLI had a friend come to visit him a few days ago, not at home.


    Qiao is angry and anxious. He quarrels with his two sisters in law, blushing and neck thick, but nothing can be changed.


    At last, Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao received two big bags and a quilt respectively. They came out of the room, followed by Mrs. Qiao with red eyes.


    "Ready?" Old Joe took a look and said lightly, "then take a good rest and leave when it''s dark!"


    When he said this, his heart was also sad. Old lady Qiao was still taut and said nothing.


    Everyone scattered, listless promised, each in a bad mood.

 Chapter 523

    As for the big burdens that sister Qiao and sister Qiao''s second sister packed, old Joe only did not see them, and his daughter''s aggrieved look should not be seen.


    Children and grandchildren are going to run. It''s right to bring more things! If she suffers a little loss, she will. Isn''t she still employed? So much better than my grandchildren!


    "I''m leaving this evening, auntie. You must let us have a good meal." Qiao''s second sister-in-law thought more and more angrily, rolled up her sleeves and walked out: "I''ll kill the chicken! Sister in law, would you like to help? "


    "Come on! Of course! Don''t be upset, auntie. We won''t be able to eat you in the future! " "With your blessing, we don''t even have a home in the future!" said Mrs. Qiao


    Don''t talk about killing chickens. She even has the heart to kill at the moment.


    "You!" Qiao was shocked and angry. He thought that there were two fat hens laying eggs. Don''t tell them to get them too. He hurriedly followed them.


    In Joe''s firm stop, the two fat laying hens finally escaped a disaster, but the big rooster she raised for five or six years to fight and breed suffered, and the other three fat hens also suffered.


    Qiao''s heart is aching. She looks at the pig in the pigsty with her cold eyes. She looks back at it with hatred. It''s a posture that you dare to fight me and you.


    Aunt Qiao sneered and took back her eyes.


    In the evening, the Qiao family had a good meal. When the night was dark and the wind was high, the family shed tears and left. Qiao Dalang and Qiao Erlang finally carried the burden and ran sadly.


    Later, there was a rumor that the two of them had not escaped from Yuhe county at all, so they were caught by the loafers and sold to other places as slaves.


    There is another saying that they went away secretly that night. No one knows where they went


    As for the truth of that statement, no one can make it clear, because no one can get the exact evidence.


    Old Joe and old Joe returned to their home the next day after they left. They thought of relying on the old to sell the old, thinking that they were old people. Who can do with them?


    But those gangsters obviously have no virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, and they impolitely accept their house lease.


    Old lady Qiao was angry and anxious. She sat on the ground crying and scolding Lian Fangzhou.


    The hoodlums sneer, then took the rope to tie him two, far away took the field.


    Since then, no one has seen the family.


    The wind gradually became clear. Although it had nothing to do with Lian Fangzhou on the face of it, most people knew that it was her calling.


    The Qiao family really made her miserable!


    Some people think she is too much, but they just think about it in their own mind, even dare not talk about it behind their backs. As for the idea of joining the family? Unless it''s crazy!


    The effect of this case is very good.


    When the weather turned warm, Lian Fangzhou arranged the affairs of Luosi mountain and cotton field in advance, so he and a Jian set off to Nanchang to buy a shop and invite the shopkeeper and the accountant. Take spring apricot with you.


    When he left, he heard that LIANLI had not come back from going out with his friends last time. Lianfang Island hooked his lips and sneered. Her revenge has just begun.


    But someone has to be willing to take the bait, right?


    "When we come back, it will be very lively, won''t it?" Lian Fangzhou said to ah Jian with a smile.


    Jane also smiled, with a touch of doting in her smile. "It will, if it''s not busy enough, let''s work harder!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    After the county, lianfangzhou and Ajan went to visit lianze specially.


    These days, lianze has been busy in the county and city, running back and forth between Yuhe county and Shuangliu County. He is so busy that he doesn''t know how many things happened at home.


    Seeing elder sister and elder brother Jane coming together, even Ze was surprised and pleased, and his expression was very intimate.


    He is 14 years old this year. He used to be more mature than his peers. After a lot of experience, his calm temperament is more refined. It looks like that.


    Maybe these days, he is very busy and tired. He looks a little thin, but he is full of spirit. His eyes are hale and hearty, and his temperament has changed. He looks quite capable and energetic. He looks like a man.


    It can be seen that although tired, there is no doubt that this kind of life is down-to-earth and upward, and he is also willing to devote himself.


    Lianfangzhou saw such lianze, and then thought about lianche, who studied hard, and that cute little girl, he was more and more determined that it was necessary to deal with the Qiao family mercilessly!


    As they become more and more promising, they will naturally come into the eyes of countless people. Envy, jealousy, sincere treatment and bad intentions are inevitable. She can''t let people have the courage to count on them, and will never allow it!


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart. It''s just a Qiao''s family that can frighten ordinary people in the countryside. For example, boss Wang and boss Xiao are even more powerful than them. They may not be able to frighten people.


    These people are much more insidious and difficult to deal with! There''s more to watch out for!


    Since Lian Fangzhou thought about it, he couldn''t help saying it.


    I asked Lian Che about his experiences in these days, and told him to be cautious in making friends, calm in case of any problems, not to be ambitious, keep more eyes on others, and not easily believe people''s words. In particular, I pointed out that boss Wang, boss Xiao and Zhao''s family who didn''t deal with themselves required him to be extra careful.


    Although Zhao rujun didn''t know where she died for a long time, she was in charge of Zhao''s family for so many years. It''s impossible to protect a few close friends, and it''s impossible to take revenge with hatred.


    Even Ze agreed one by one. He always listens to my sister''s words.


    Lian Fangzhou talks about other things with a good head and a thorough imagination. When he talks about his head, it''s not so at all.


    Her relationship with Jane has been made public. Yu Qingyu should tell Lian Ze about it. Otherwise, the younger brother who has been concerned about her life-long affairs will be very sad.


    However, how can''t I say that to my mouth!


    Lian Fangzhou wants to stop talking and wants to stop talking again. He opens and closes his mouth, closes and opens it again. He hesitates and tangles in a different way.


    Her tangled appearance was so obvious that even Ze didn''t find it at first, and soon noticed it. She couldn''t help being surprised, and her eyes were opened wider and dazed.


    This can''t blame him. He never thinks his elder sister is a speechless person. Besides, he is a brother-in-law!


    So he was not only surprised, but also a little hurt.


    "Sister, I''m your brother. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly! I always listen to my sister''s words! " Lianze road.


    "I......" Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth and his tongue became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 524

    However, a Jian glanced at her and smiled, reached out and took her hand, smiled to Lian Ze and said, "your sister and I are engaged. We will get married after the filial piety period!"! The third aunt said, "Fangzhou is the elder sister. If you want to run a family, you can keep filial piety for 27 months!"


    The implication is that there is still one or two months to go before you call me brother-in-law.


    "Really!" Lianze''s eyes were bright, surprised and happy. He laughed excitedly and said, "great! Excellent! Ha ha ha ha! That''s great! "


    He was so happy that he said with a smile: "when the time comes, che''er will also be a child. Our family will have a double happiness! Sister! Brother ajin! "


    Seeing that he was as happy as a fool, even Fang Zhou and a Jane couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou makes a small profit, but ah Jian holds her hand tightly. Lian Fangzhou has no choice but to give up. She laughs and scolds: "your elder sister finally has someone to ask for it, and she finally gets married. Do you get rid of a big burden! Look at you! "


    Lian Ze said with a smile: "elder sister, you have wronged me! I am happy because you are finally with brother ajin! Sister, you don''t know how much I look forward to you two being together! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is slightly red. She looks at ah Jian and smiles.


    Jane heard this is more useful, greatly gratified: the child on the road, not in vain to teach him a ah!


    "Are you at ease now? From now on, I will take care of and protect your elder sister. You are the eldest son of Lianjia, che''er and Qing''er. You should pay more attention, and they want you to take care of them! " Jane said with a smile.


    Lian Ze felt a sense of pride and caution when he finally shouldered the important task. He stood up and said, "yes, my sister will ask my brother-in-law later, and I will protect che''er and Qing''er!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips opened gently. He wanted to protest and felt that it was too much. He just looked white and didn''t speak.


    Ah Jian was so happy to hear this "brother-in-law", as if she had eaten ginseng fruit. She smiled rudely and said: "don''t worry, brother-in-law, we are a family, don''t say anything polite!"


    "That is, that is!" Lianze nodded with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t sit down, so he got up and said, "slow down, I''ll go and have a rest, and then I''ll go!"


    Jane''s eyes follow her tenderly, and Fang Yixiao takes back when she goes.


    In front of Lian Ze, he looked solemn and said: "your elder sister is very concerned. Now that you have money in your hand, you are in charge of such a big thing, and you are the eldest son of Lian family. Your elder sister can no longer do it. In the future, you will inherit even that part of the family''s industry. Therefore, you should be careful not to know how many other people with ulterior motives will come up with your ideas and make friends with others I was cheated. Besides, I must not be drunk outside... "


    Lian Fangzhou rested for a while, feeling that the embarrassment was over, he turned back to look for Lian Ze and a Jian. It was not early, so he should be on his way.


    But when she came to the door and heard the conversation between them, she unconsciously smiled softly, turned around and walked away.


    When ah Jian and Lian Ze have finished talking, it''s already noon. Lian Ze is embarrassed to smile to Lian Fangzhou: "I''m stupid. I need my brother-in-law''s advice on many things, which delays my sister and brother-in-law''s journey!"


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s a half day''s work?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you Well, you have to remember what Jane said! "


    Lian Ze nodded quickly and said yes.


    Lian Fangzhou told him a few more words, and then left with a Jane and spring apricot.


    In the carriage, Lian Fangzhou chuckled to Jane and said, "thank you, Jane!"


    Due to the presence of Chunxing, ah Jian did not hold her hand or pull her into her arms, but her eyes were too hot to control. She smiled and said, "he is half of my apprentice, and I should teach him. Besides, he can call me brother-in-law now! "


    Spring apricot can''t help but chuckle and smile. She looks calm and looks down, pretending to hear nothing.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was red, and he didn''t say it at a glance.


    The three men had lunch in the county town, sent Zhang Xiaojun to drive back, hired a carriage to go to Shuangliu County, and took a boat from Shuangliu County to Nanchang.


    After six days, the ship finally arrived in Nanchang.


    Nanchang is a provincial city. Compared with Shuangliu County, it is more bustling, the streets are wider, the restaurants and shops are bigger and resplendent, and there are more pedestrians, cars and horses.


    As soon as the ship docked, the porters and coachmen who had been waiting for her on the quay swarmed in to collect the passengers.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian came here, they had to buy a shop and hire a big shopkeeper. Neither of them had ever been here before, and they knew nothing about the local situation. Naturally, the more lively and prosperous they were in choosing their residence, the better. In this way, it was easier to get information and gossip.


    Anyway, there''s no lack of money, is there?


    A Jian guards Lian Fangzhou, and Chunxing keeps up with her. The three get on a carriage that looks very decent. They ask the coachman to go to the downtown area and find a good inn.


    Although they wear ordinary clothes, the coachman has seen all kinds of people in this line. Naturally, they don''t judge people by their appearance. Hearing this, they laugh and say, "how about going to the Fujin Inn? Just in the center of the city, there are many shops around. They are all big businesses, very busy and lively. This rich brocade inn is also among the best in Nanchang. It has all kinds of exquisite things. The first-class room costs ten liang of silver a night! An ordinary room costs four or five Liang a night! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "OK, go there!"


    The coachman said "haole -" with a smile and a rising voice. Please take a seat at Fangzhou, and then he whipped the car.


    About half an hour later, the carriage finally stopped.


    Lian Fangzhou got off the carriage, paid for the carriage, and gave two more silver as reward. He was about to enter.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly moved in his heart and said with a smile, "we will live in Nanchang for more than half a month! We are from other places. It''s inevitable to use a carriage when we go out. Why don''t you go to the wharf to do business these days and take us out


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou would like to talk to the coachman on the way, but it''s not convenient to sit in the car.


    For nothing else, the coachman''s words on the wharf were eloquent, attentive and thoughtful. He had a good heart. He was very cheerful and enthusiastic. He didn''t play any tricks. Even Fangzhou liked him very much.


    "This -" the coachman looked at Lian Fangzhou, hesitated and said with a smile: "I depend on this to support my family! I don''t know how few girls go out on weekdays? "


    As expected, he is a straightforward person, and his words are more euphemistic and less direct.


    Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "I wonder how much you can earn in a day?"

 Chapter 525

    The rickshaw puller''s spirit vibrated and his subconscious was quite strong. He said with a smile, "there are two or three Liang in ordinary days, and seven or eight Liang in good times. Of course, there are not many days like that!"


    This is the provincial capital, and when he talks about it, he looks very proud. It can be seen that he should be the leader among his peers. It should be possible to earn two or three Liang a day. It can be seen that he has not lied.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "listen to your accent, is this Nanchang City native? How many years have you been in this business? "


    The coachman did not expect that she suddenly asked about this irrelevant matter. She was stunned. She looked at her strangely, nodded and said with a smile, "the three generations of my ancestors are all local people in Nanchang. I have been doing this since I was 16 or 17 years old. Now I have been doing this for 35 years!"


    The rickshaw puller is also a native of his ancestors, so he must be very familiar with Nanchang city.


    Lian Fangzhou was even more satisfied with his secret joy. He said with a generous smile, "I''ll give you ten liang of silver a day, and you''ll drive your carriage to stand by tomorrow, OK?"


    "Ah?" The coachman was stupefied and his eyes were wide open. Obviously, he didn''t believe that he met this kind of pie in the sky!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you don''t have to be surprised. We have no malice. We are business people. We are looking for someone who is familiar with the local area to talk and ask. Isn''t it just the right time? Besides, you always need a carriage to go out! Ten Liang silver, what I give is not a loss. "


    The coachman was relieved and said with a smile: "since the villain has thanked the girl, the villain''s surname is Deng, please call the villain old Deng! Tomorrow morning, the villain will come and listen to the orders! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "OK, come tomorrow! It doesn''t have to be too early. I''ll pay you a deposit of thirty-two tomorrow, and I''ll settle it three days later. "


    Old Deng agreed with a smile and said with a smile: "girl, it''s an open and aboveboard girl. The villain on the silver money is relieved! All depends on the girl! "


    "That''s the deal!" Lian Fangzhou said goodbye to old Deng with a smile, and entered the rich brocade Inn with a Jane and spring apricot.


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "you have a real eye. This old Deng is very nice."


    Obviously Jane has understood her intention.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled brightly and said, "when we meet such a person, our luck should not be bad!"


    "That is, your luck has never been bad!" Jane said, and they both laughed. In fact, it''s not only about luck, but also about vision.


    Without her unique vision, she may not find the benefits of old Deng, let alone use them.


    The three asked for two adjacent medium-sized rooms, and they settled down in the Fujin inn.


    Before and after, the three people spent nearly a month in Nanchang City, just entering the middle of March when they were ready to go home.


    And the next day, old Deng took them around the streets and met a number of local guards and middlemen.


    The shop was soon finished. Even Fangzhou was satisfied with the location and size. As for the money, it was not in her consideration at all.


    By the way, I bought a small two in house on Huangli Road, which is convenient for my stay in the future.


    In the long-term plan, Nanchang City radiates from the center to the four towns. I don''t know how many shops will be opened in the future. There are also cotton mills. Maybe there will be branches. It''s not convenient to have a fixed foothold.


    However, she and Jane met a lot of middlemen in the selection of the big shopkeeper. After the middlemen met and talked with many big shopkeeper candidates, none of them were satisfied.


    Seeing the time passing by day by day, the two people strolled around Nanchang City for a time, and they also saw countless people, which made them anxious.


    Old Deng only drove and introduced all kinds of anecdotes and stories of Nanchang city to them. They answered whatever they asked, but he didn''t know what they were looking for. Every time they went to see the middleman, he would rest in the carriage at the door.


    Until one day old Deng overheard the conversation between the two of them, and saw that Lian Fangzhou was very sad between his eyebrows. He couldn''t help but ask a few questions, and then introduced his eldest son Deng Yuande to them.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t have any hope at first, but he thought that old Deng was very flexible, and he was a very good man. He thought that his son would not be too bad. I can see it in his face!


    It''s also a coincidence. However, when both sides talked with each other, their eyes lit up, and the matter was immediately settled.


    It''s really no place to find. It''s no time to come!


    Lianfangzhou will hire two shopkeepers this time. One is in charge of Nanchang. In the future, he will be in charge of the General Dispatching and management of all the shops in Jiangxi besides the shop in Nanchang. The other is in charge of the production factory in Yuhe county.


    As for the accounting room, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t plan to invite ready-made ones from the outside. Butler Qin has bought more than ten young and smart guys to train in the accounting room. Now the manager is also the accounting room for the time being, which will be handed over to the trained people in the future.


    In this way, it can be more effective to guard against internal ghost.


    Deng Yuande was thirty-three years old. He happened to work as a waiter in a silk and satin factory when he was young. He worked as the general manager, the third manager and the second manager all the way. He also changed two companies in the middle. Last year, he quit because he was not comfortable with the chief manager.


    Originally, I planned to rest for half a year and find my new employer again. Who knows that it''s just right for Fang Zhou and a Jian to recruit.


    The two sides hit it off.


    Deng Yuande is very familiar with this line of work. He put his needle through it and soon hired another manager to take charge of the factory, called Bai Xianling.


    If it''s other places, Bai Xianling may not be willing to go. After all, Nanchang is the capital city of the province. Where do experienced shopkeepers like them need to go to such a small county to find work?


    But because of cotton, Yuhe county is now well-known, even home is the largest cotton planting family last year, cotton has not appeared on the market now!


    Even if he is an ordinary shrewd person, he can realize the business opportunities in it. What''s more, Bai Shiling is actually quite a smart person!


    What''s more, lianfangzhou''s treatment is very attractive.


    So the conversation between the two sides was very pleasant.


    Even Fang Chau was very enlightened, and he didn''t give things to him on the spot. He said that he could go with him to have a look this time. If he thought it was appropriate, he could make a decision. If it''s not appropriate, it''s not grudging.


    And whether or not you have cooperated successfully in the end, the cost is even covered by Fanzhou.


    When Deng Yuande and Bai Xianling heard Lian Fangzhou say that, they were more fond of her, but they were also secretly surprised. How old is she? She is so able to handle affairs and is so generous! It''s much stronger and more sophisticated than those who have lived most of their lives!


    If we cooperate with her, we will not suffer any loss!

 Chapter 526

    Bai Xianling said thanks with a smile and joked: "even if you are so sincere, you can''t bear to refuse!"


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile: "in business, you must not be impatient, or I will not care if you eat this loss!"


    Everyone laughed at what they said.


    Everything was settled. Even Fang Zhou and a Jian contracted an express ship to return. It''ll arrive in about three days.


    The ship will leave only later. Lian Fangzhou and a Jian plan to have a good stroll around the next day, relax and buy some special products to take back.


    These days, although they are wandering in Nanchang City almost every day in old Deng''s carriage, they have something to do with their hearts. Where is their spirit relaxed.


    As usual, I took old Deng''s carriage to introduce him to two or three distinctive places.


    They both didn''t know that when they came out of a food street and got on the carriage and went away, the two men''s figures were squeezed out of the bustling crowd.


    These two people try to open their eyes to search, and the hope that comes out of the bottom of their eyes is dimmed little by little.


    "Do you really see the general? Isn''t it a daze? " One person asked.


    "I think... Maybe it''s a daze!" The other sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian didn''t know about all this. They went back to the Inn and had a rest after a while. The next day, together with the two masters and servants of the white shilling, they took a boat back to Yuhe county.


    Back in the county, a group of people hired cars to go to the suburban cotton workshop.


    When lianze saw that they had come back, he was surprised and pleased. He stepped forward and shouted happily, "sister, sister --, er, brother Jane!"


    He wanted to call him "brother-in-law". His sister''s fierce stare made him stagnate. Then he saw Bai Xianling who came with his sister and brother-in-law and changed his mouth.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian agreed with a smile, and introduced the identity of Bai Shiling. Lian Ze hurriedly went to the front and met them politely. Then lianze led the group to visit the cotton workshop.


    Now, it''s only half built, but it''s on its initial scale, and the general outline can be seen.


    Bai Shiling looked at the huge workshop in front of him, which was obviously larger than any workshop he had ever stayed in, and it was not a little bigger, but dozens of times and tens of times!


    And looking at all the construction in an orderly way, it can be seen that the person in charge of the management is quite capable, not confused.


    White first make the smile on the face has not been broken, the heart has been satisfied.


    After watching it for a while, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "let''s send manager Bai back to the city to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I will send a carriage to pick you up and go to see the production and finished products of cotton cloth! I''ve already said hello to the innkeeper. What do you want to eat in the cupboard directly is to record it on the account and I''ll settle it later. "


    "Thank you very much, Miss Lian, for interrupting!" Bai Xianling''s heart was so ironed that he smiled and thanked him.


    Several people sent Bai Xianling back to the Inn and went home directly.


    I haven''t seen elder sister and elder brother Jane for a long time, and even Ze is going back together.


    On the carriage home, Lian Zeke had no scruples. One by one "brother-in-law" talked and laughed with ah Jian and asked them curiously about their stay in Nanchang City, which made her heart blossom. Lian Fangzhou was quite depressed. Both want to hear and feel embarrassed.


    She can''t believe it. When did her family''s face become so thick?


    "It''s almost a month. How are you doing here?"


    Lianze asked ah Jian very well, and she asked him a question, but his expression was stagnant. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and scratched his head, and then touched his nose. His eyes flashed to the side and hurriedly nodded: "OK, OK, ha ha!"


    A Jian and Lian Fangzhou exchange eyes unconsciously, and they believe him to blame!


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t have to say, and even her own brother doesn''t know about it. As for ah Jian, how can he not know his temperament when he has been practicing martial arts, reading and reading for so long?


    "Don''t hurry to be honest! What the hell happened! What''s the loss? " Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile and gave him a look.


    And say "OK!"! Just that look. It''s all on your face.


    Jane also said with a smile, "why do you look a little bit funny? Did you fall for someone else''s trick? "


    "I don''t have one!" Lianze almost jumped up.


    Have you said that yet?


    Such a violent reaction! Believe him!


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other again, one shocked, one clear.


    "Who is it?" Lian Fangzhou''s pretty face sank, and her eyes suddenly caught a layer of cold.


    The anger in her heart is beyond description. How old is lianze? Only 14, which bastard is so mean!


    Jane took her hand lightly and pinched it without trace. Wen said, "don''t worry. Isn''t Azer here? It can be seen that he did not suffer! Ah Ze, it''s all your own. What are you afraid of? Come on, don''t worry your sister! "


    Lian Ze''s face was dim. He moved his body unnaturally and sat up straight. He put his hands on his knees and said "yes" in a low voice. His eyes were rather embarrassed.


    That''s what Jane expected.


    Just a few days ago, Feng, a timber merchant who was doing business with Lian''s family, set up a banquet to invite Lian Ze to dinner.


    Even more than 70% of the wood needed to build a cotton workshop is from him, which is quite a lot.


    Although Lian Ze is young, he is supported by the veteran from the other side of the Su family and Li San from the Chamberlain of Qin family. He is a good leader in dealing with affairs. He is also a well-known little host. There are still many parties.


    Even Ze didn''t think much about it. When he was invited, he went.


    When I arrived at the tavern, I found that in addition to the two friends of boss Feng, there were four or five prostitutes who played with the strings, playing and singing.


    It''s not that he didn''t have a meal before, but when people saw him as a young man, eating was a serious meal, chatting, drinking two glasses of wine, and he didn''t call a prostitute. This is the first time.


    Even Ze was stunned and blushed.


    Boss Feng and Xiao He and Gu Er really laughed, but they both pulled him to the table.


    Boss Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a friendly smile: "we are all excellent friends. We are our own people. We don''t have to worry about our young master! It''s not my old Feng who said that even though the family is developed now, the business in the future will only be bigger, and there will be more such scenes. Even if you are used to things sooner or later, you will be better! "


    Boss Feng said and laughed, and Xiao He and Gu Er also laughed, laughing to persuade him.


    Who in the business field is not a lotus with a bright tongue? A little bit less, but also more eloquent than ordinary people.


    Even Ze Ben is a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person. Seeing them is also a good intention, and they are so kind and enthusiastic, the shame, embarrassment and uneasiness in his heart will gradually be put aside.


    When the dishes were served here, the prostitutes there played and sang soft and tender songs.

 Chapter 527

    To be honest, Lian Ze doesn''t really love this tune. It can also be understood that the impact of living environment!


    What he likes is a smart, capable, clear and agile woman like his elder sister, Qing''er, who can''t touch the two words of gentleness, let alone the third aunt!


    Don''t mention how uncomfortable he was sitting there. We can see that boss Feng''s face is intoxicated. Xiao He is shaking his head, holding chopsticks and tapping the table with a light beat. He is smiling all over his face. Even Ze can''t say anything disappointing.


    Boss Feng was in high spirits. When he was drinking and joking, he was a bit wild. Jokes with color came out from time to time, which made lianze''s face red.


    Xiao He and Gu Er yelled to let Xiao Taohong, the singer, come to toast.


    Xiao Taohong is sixteen years old. Wearing a dress embroidered with willow and yellow flowers, she is rather petite. Her face is white and clean, and her facial features are delicate. She has a dimple on her cheeks on both sides of her smile. She is a little cute and charming.


    She may have just started her career for a short time, but she is also a little red in the face of all the people''s teasing and embarrassed.


    When I toasted Gu Er, Gu Er reached out to her white and soft face with a smile, and Xiao Taohong, with a low exclamation, leaned over to hide. The glass in his hand was not steady and fell to pieces with a crash. He stepped on the edge of the skirt carelessly and fell to lianze.


    When she came, her body was fleeing towards her nose, and even Ze was more uncomfortable. You should know that none of his sisters have the habit of painting.


    His whole body muscle subconsciously tensed, unconsciously entered a state of preparedness.


    When little Taohong turned to him, lianze''s instinctive reaction was not to reach out to help, but to get up quickly and avoid!


    He has been trained in martial arts. He is far more agile than ordinary people. With defense, he moves faster than Xiao Taohong.


    So, in the stare of all the people, little peach fell to the ground gorgeous!


    Small peach red "ah" a, looked up to lianze, wronged in the eyes of tears straight around, blushing with shame.


    You know, it''s the first time that she has done such a thing. I didn''t expect her to be a bad teacher! Look so honest, not too joking little boy, unexpectedly so callous!


    Little Taohong shouted in her heart: are you a man! Why don''t you have any pity!


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Small peach red Zheng Zheng looked at Lian Ze, stammered such a sentence, crystal tears will roll down.


    Lianze was very upset. If he didn''t avoid, the girl would not fall down. It was him.


    "Are you ok?" Lianze asked, reaching out to help her up. He hesitated for a moment and then put it down.


    Boss Feng exchanged a look, and boss Feng glared at Gu for two times. He was very dissatisfied and said, "Gu, you are menglang. She is still young! You don''t scare people! "


    "I am not! I am not! " Gu Er hurried to make up for it with a smile. He looked at lianze and said with a smile: "even the young master is also a young girl. She is not a monster. You don''t help her. Instead, you dodge! You see, if you don''t hide, other girls won''t fall down, and my fault is less! You, you, really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade! "


    "Don''t talk about it! Even the young master is still young! " Boss Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not small. There are two people in the house even at the age of young master! Even the family is now richer than the ordinary big family! " Gu er said with a smile.


    Two people sing and mingle with the mud, and coax let even Ze help small peach red up, said he should not avoid.


    Lian Ze frowned, and saw that Xiao Taohong was still on the ground, looking at himself with tears. Although he was not satisfied, he instinctively refused to help her.


    There was no other reason, but he didn''t want to touch women at all.


    In other words, unless it was his sister, sister, or third aunt who fell to the ground, he would not help anyone else.


    "Concubines dare not work. Concubines don''t deserve it!" Little Taohong saw that lianze didn''t help her. She got up with tears in her eyes.


    "I......" Lianze felt more and more unhappy, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s little peach red. She takes out her veil and wipes her tears. She holds the pot again and pours out the wine. First, she respects Gu Er, and then Lian Ze. Right is to make amends.


    For a while, the atmosphere was alive again, and boss Feng and others were all laughing.


    Lianze reluctantly takes the glass and drinks it.


    Xiao Taohong even offered him two more cups of toast, saying that he was too upset to disturb him. Boss Feng and others helped and laughed, and lianze had to take over again.


    Xiaohe then said with a smile: "xiaotaohong is with you, but if it''s difficult, you won''t be?"? They are also little girls. If they were not you, they would not have wrestled! It''s pitiful that you are so delicate! "


    Little peach red sighed softly, and said with all bitterness: "you are not a concubine but a woman who enjoys the market. What is this! Some of you are joking. Concubines can''t stand it! "


    "The more you say it, the more pitiful it is! I''m not good, little Taohong girl. I''ll give you a toast. Don''t be sad. Look at this small look. It''s really heartbreaking! " Gu Er clapped the table and sighed with regret. He really gave a toast to Xiao Taohong.


    Small peach red Zheng Zheng, it seems that I can''t believe it, boss Feng and small he are laughing to make fun of it, she just chuckled, took the glass and drank it.


    Gu Erjing drinks. Of course, they force even Ze to respect. Even Ze has no choice but to respect.


    Small peach red successive even Ze''s wine cup, eyes in the soft Ying Ying Ying, who can see the sentiment.


    She drank gracefully, in the roar of boss Feng and others, in Gu two, Xiao He ''s strong insistence, Jiao Jiao timidly sat beside Lian Ze.


    Lian Ze suddenly felt a little dizzy and chest blocked. He could not help holding his forehead and closing his eyes and shaking his head.


    "Lian childe, are you drunk?" Small peach red soft voice concern way, looking at his eyes full of admiration.


    "Me, no!" Lianze''s feeling of drowsiness is getting more and more serious. His original clear consciousness seems to be attacked and wrapped by a thick fog, which is getting more and more thick.


    He wondered that his drinking capacity was actually good. He always remembered the words of his sister and brother-in-law. As long as his consciousness was a little confused, he would not drink.


    In order to exercise his drinking capacity, he now drinks a little every day, and drinks a few more cups when he has nothing to do. His drinking capacity is much better than before.


    But today I am so drunk!


    Clearly the second before the brain is still clear, drunk as if a sudden surprise, even a little buffer time!


    "Maybe it''s the strong drink today..." Lianze thought.

 Chapter 528

    Can''t stay any longer!


    Lianze holds the table and staggers to get up to say goodbye. Xiaotaohong gets up first and holds his arm tightly. She says softly, "what''s wrong with you, Lianzi! Is it uncomfortable to be drunk? "


    Lianze instinctively pushed her again, remembering that his victim had just fallen to the ground, and the hand he was about to lift was down again. He wanted to break away from xiaotaohong, but xiaotaohong was tightly clenched, and he could not break away at all.


    Even Ze is still struggling, boss Feng and others are shouting.


    "Ah, even the young master is really drunk!"


    "I can''t go. Please help him to have a rest!"


    "Hey, you guys, stop playing, and come to help!"


    Even Ze''s voice was drowned here. He could not hear what he said.


    Suddenly thinking of Jane''s words, even zeaton realized that he might have been trapped by others. There was a cold sweat behind him, and his consciousness was clear and clear.


    "I''ll leave first! Take your time! " Lian Ze finally broke away from Xiao Taohong''s hand and said loudly.


    "How can we rest assured that you go out like this, brother!"


    "That is to say, you haven''t helped even the childe to have a good rest!"


    "Yes, take a rest before you leave! Little Taohong, even if you are drunk, please wait on me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of all kinds, mixed with women''s or charming or sharp or silver bell like voices, are mixed together, and they are pulled by all kinds of people. Lianze secretly cries and stumbles at his feet. Where can he go?


    He couldn''t help but regret.


    Just at this time, the door clang was pushed away from the outside. A girl of eleven or twelve called out in a clear and delicate voice, "do you want to buy flowers! Peach blossom, Begonia, spring plum, jasmine, Magnolia and willow are all available. Would you like to buy some flowers for me? "


    They didn''t expect anyone to break in. They were all shocked. Even Ze was born with a spirit in vain. The little girl''s words were like a clear spring flowing by, washing away all the filthy things!


    "No, no! Get out of my way! " Boss Feng became angry and glared at the little girl.


    But the little girl refused and asked, "really not? It''s very cheap. A peach costs two Wen, and a Begonia -- "


    " go! Didn''t you hear me! Don''t blame me for being rude! " Little he snapped at me.


    The little girl was startled. She hurriedly smiled and wanted to leave. She glanced at Lian Ze, but she was surprised and said, "is Lian young master you! Just now I saw your servant Li San looking for you! "


    Lian Ze''s spirit was so happy that he said: "Li San is looking for me? There must be something important! Boss Feng, two, I''ll leave first! "


    He arched his hand at them and ran out.


    The little girl saw that his steps were light and his whole body was askew and askew. She called out, "be careful, young master!" Hurry up and help him. Before everyone responds, the little girl has helped him downstairs.


    Out of the restaurant door, the wind blows, even Ze brain Qingming a few minutes, he looked around: "Lisan?"


    The little girl twisted her fingers to wring her clothes and said in a little uneasy voice, "I''m sorry, young master Lian I, I lied to them I just passed by the door of the private room and heard your voice for a while. I knew that you didn''t want to stay, so... "


    Lian Ze''s stupefied "Oh" came back to his senses and smiled at the little girl: "thank you so much! By the way, you are... "


    Lianze looked at the little girl in a daze. He couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    The little girl could not help showing disappointment in her eyes, but she soon put away the color of disappointment and smiled reluctantly: "no wonder you don''t remember that you gave me a silver or two a few days ago! You are my benefactor, but I can''t forget! "


    Even Ze is still a bit at a loss. He smiles apologetically at the little girl, saying that he still has no impression.


    This time, he also noticed the disappointment of the little girl. If you think about it, you can''t even remember who you are. Can you not be disappointed?


    Lianze explains: "I, I may have drunk too much. I have a little brain Well, it''s a bit messy. I don''t really remember what... "


    The little girl finally smiled, her eyes brightened and her voice brightened. She quickly smiled and said, "you are a noble person who forgets many things. It''s normal if you don''t remember!"


    Can''t help but remind: "it''s just around the corner of South Street of Sifang street. The money that day was accidentally dropped. If there''s no money to take back, my father and my mother will kill me I''m sitting on the street crying. You just passed by... "


    Her voice slowly lowered, and she could not say the endless pain.


    Lianze slaps his forehead and suddenly realizes. I went to the shop that day. When I came out, I passed the corner of the street. I saw a little girl in a patched dress and a pigtail. She hugged her knees with her hands and buried her head on her knees. She sobbed. He couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he asked Li San to ask for two questions, gave him some silver coins, and then left. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about it.


    Don''t want to today, this little girl has helped him a lot! I think the reason why she knows the name of Li San is because she called him at that time, right? It''s intentional.


    Lianze looked at her eyes. She was very thin. Her face was a little yellow. Her eyes were very big and bright. Her lips were thin and dry. She was very small. She was still wearing a flower dress with exaggerated patches. On her feet were a pair of old black cloth shoes with damaged edges.


    Even Ze Chao touched it in his arms and found a piece of silver. He didn''t know how much. He put it gently in her basket and said with a smile: "today''s flowers are sold out. Go back quickly! Don''t give all this money to your parents. Save some for yourself and buy some delicious food. I''ll go first! "


    Even Ze was a little confused in his mind at the moment, but he could not think too much, so he gave the little girl money and left in a hurry.


    The little girl stood there for a long time, holding the piece of silver in her hand, and then turned away.


    Of course, when Lian Ze talked to Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, the latter paragraph was automatically omitted. He only said that a little girl selling flowers broke in accidentally. Boss Feng could not pester himself when he saw someone coming, so he took the opportunity to leave!


    Jane saw Lian Ze''s face as if he was still a little embarrassed, a little unnatural, and her heart was slightly puzzled. She couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Lian Fangzhou was very angry and said angrily: "those bastards, they are not a thing! How old is my Azer! They dare to do such a mean and dirty trick! "


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Even Fang Zhou says: "that Feng, we buy more than 70% of our wood from him. He makes a lot of money. And he doesn''t have no business in the future. If he has no internal affairs for no reason, I don''t believe he will do it! Mingming Azer is not happy, but he has to die! How can a business man not even have the ability to observe what he says and what he looks at! I think there must be someone behind this! I just don''t know if it''s boss Wang, boss Xiao, or Zhao''s family, or anyone else! Ask me to find out. I can''t spare him! "


    She almost got the plot herself. Think about lianze, how can she not be angry at the moment?

 Chapter 529

    Jane saw that her face was so ugly that she said softly, "you should first calm down. Fortunately, Azer is still here. Why do you have to be angry? It''s not hard to find out. Feng is not willing to do that. Otherwise, is Azer their opponent? Let''s put pressure on him, I don''t think he won''t fail. However, even if he did, we can''t let him testify. After all, they are business people. They will meet each other in the future. He won''t stand up. Catch the chance later and clean up the people behind it! "


    Lianze also said: "elder sister, I''m careless this time. Obviously, there''s nothing wrong. If we don''t give up, we''ll make people talk about bullying people. Let''s forget this time!"


    Even if Fangzhou thinks about it, it''s too common for business people to drink. It''s also common to ask some women to sing ditty. If it''s really a big thing to make a fuss, it will really make people gossip behind their backs and have a bad reputation!


    She said: "in a word, the person behind it still needs to find out, seize the opportunity and calculate the general ledger again! As for boss Feng, it''s business and no need to talk about personal delivery. If the goods he sent over there are carefully checked, and when the cotton workshop is completed, there will be demand in the future. Don''t cooperate with him any more! "


    After all, lianze left in time that day, even if they didn''t have time to turn their evil intentions into a certainty. If they didn''t want his goods immediately because of this, he cried out. It seemed that lianze''s intention was to make trouble for others, as if he had wronged people for the crime of "unnecessary".


    Lian Ze nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister. I have told Li San and they will stare at his goods! He went to see me the other day. I didn''t see him! "


    "That''s right!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart was relaxed, and he finally nodded with a smile of approval.


    A simple smile way: "that day pour also Qiao very, thanks to that little girl!"


    Even Ze''s body seems to be stiff, and his face looks slightly sluggish, showing a very embarrassed appearance.


    Jane was more surprised.


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and didn''t pay much attention to it. He nodded and said, "yes, although the little girl broke in accidentally, she did a lot of help to you, so you didn''t thank them very much?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes opened sharply. He looked at Lian Ze strangely and said, "thank you very much."


    She can''t help but wonder that she knows too much about the nature of this brother. The little girl is a flower peddler in the tavern. It''s obviously not very good at home, and she helps him. How could he not be generous? Now the family is not short of money.


    But he seemed to avoid talking about the little girl.


    Lian Fangzhou was very curious, and her expression suddenly became a little playful.


    "Sister! Brother in law! " Lian Ze stepped on his feet and said with a little embarrassment, "what are you thinking?"


    Lian Fangzhou could not help chuckling when he saw him like this. As soon as he leaned over Jane, he suddenly realized that there were two big electric light bulbs beside him.


    A Jian''s hand is also subconsciously slightly open. She seems to want to hold her. She also responds with a little regret.


    "Sister!" Lianze was even more annoyed and protested loudly, shouting: "don''t think about it! I am wronged! "


    "Ah Ze, your sister and I are not strangers. What''s the matter? You can''t just say it! Your sister didn''t say anything. You''re in a hurry! " Jane said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lianze suddenly felt that brother ajin was not as good to himself as before, and he learned to be eccentric.


    "A Ze," Lian Fangzhou put away his smile, and said positively, "since I''m talking about this today, I''ll tell you well. I don''t care what other people''s houses are like. We must listen to me at this point! "


    Even Ze was very busy, nodding: "elder sister, we will listen to you!"


    Lian Fangzhou said: "no matter how much money we make and how rich we are in the future, you and che''er need to keep this in mind. I don''t allow you to take concubines --"


    "sister! I won''t! " Lianze didn''t expect lianfangzhou to say this directly. His face was red and his eyes were drooping to protest.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that his youth''s heart and mind had gone wrong again, and he put up with a smile and continued to say: "listen to my sister first, but she didn''t say how you are, just wake up! No concubines are allowed for the men in our family. No housemaid needs to think about anything more. The business entertainment, drinking and listening to a song are enough. Everything else is free! Elder sister doesn''t want to see all kinds of women in your backyard in the future. They engage in intrigue, fight for wind and vinegar, and even murder their children, which makes the house uneasy! Elder sister only hopes that you will marry a wife you like in the future, just two people, respect each other and love each other for a lifetime! This is a great blessing! "


    A Jian takes a look at Lian Fangzhou. She doesn''t want a bunch of women in her che''er backyard. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be one of them! Imagining a lifetime of love with her is indeed a great blessing.


    Lian Ze listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words. Although he was embarrassed, he also listened to them. He nodded softly, and said in a small voice like a mosquito and a fly: "I listen to my sister..."


    Lian Fangzhou would like to say that it''s over if you don''t listen to me. I want you to understand and experience my pain! But obviously he doesn''t know yet.


    Just as long as he is willing to listen to his own! When he grows up in a few years, he will understand.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded: "in the future, you will understand naturally! So, no matter what little girl or other woman, if you don''t want to marry and become a wife, don''t provoke others! You are the eldest son, your wife. You don''t need any ladies, but you must be a good woman to start a family! "


    After the words even Ze didn''t pay attention to hear, heard the front and almost jumped up, cried: "elder sister, I am wronged! I didn''t provoke anyone! I really didn''t provoke anyone! I, I, I just how old, never thought Never thought Anyway, I will never provoke anyone! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian are even more surprised. As two people who know Lian Ze very well, his appearance is obviously a bit of the overtones!


    Even Fang Zhou moved her lips to ask, and ah Jian gently touched her elbow and shook her head slightly.


    He looks like this. He can''t ask anything even if he''s afraid to ask again. It''s not good to be in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that there will be a long time in the future. What else is there at home that he doesn''t know?


    Then he changed his mouth, nodded his head and said with a smile, "just know what you have in mind! That elder sister also is at ease! Otherwise, it''s not a small matter to get into such a trouble! If the other side is vicious, it will inevitably hold a grudge, endless entanglement and revenge. If the other side is kind, it does harm to people''s life? "


    Lianze nodded and stopped talking.

 Chapter 530

    A Jian added: "after all, a Ze is still young and has little experience. Is he the opponent of those old foxes in the market? A person is limited after all, isn''t Zhang Liang following you all the time? From now on, whether you go to a banquet or meet someone, let him follow you and take care of each other! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s long overdue! " Lian Fangzhou is very happy and says with a smile: "what ah Jian reminds me is, ah Ze, let Zhang Liang follow you in the future! He doesn''t have to doubt our family''s loyalty, and he has several kung fu skills with you. If he follows me, he can also pay more attention! "


    Lian Fanzhou thought that one Zhang Liang was not enough. Zhang Liang is good at martial arts. His loyalty is not a problem, but when it comes to cleverness and contingency, he is a little less. One or two more smart ones have to be chosen for him.


    However, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t plan to put people around him. It''s time for him to learn how to choose and cultivate his own confidants. Sooner or later, his family business will be handed over to him.


    She had to let go step by step and let him take over slowly. If everything is done for him, it will hurt him.


    Lian Ze''s overseer in the cotton mill is Zhang Liang, who has been with him all these days. The friendship between the two is very good. After hearing this, he agreed, touched his head and said with a smile, "I should have thought of this. Alas, my sister and brother-in-law remind me of such a small thing!"


    Lian Fangzhou has been able to listen calmly to his mouth call out "brother-in-law" two words, laughing: "you are not unexpected, but did not think about this at all! In the future, our family business has expanded, and there are still many people to use! You can''t do everything yourself. It''s just ordinary assistant workers. What''s rare is management and technical talents. How rare is a good manager and a person with outstanding technology! In the future, you should also pay more attention to it. How to know and choose people? Some are eager to learn! "


    Lian Ze thought it was true, and said, "it''s just like the governor Qin and the Governor Su!"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, encouraging a smile: "governor Qin and Governor Su are very skilled people. You should learn more from them, and the governor from the Su family. They are the real people from the high gate courtyard, and they have their own merits! There are also all kinds of people you deal with in your daily life. They have advantages and disadvantages. You have to analyze, judge and choose by yourself! So, didn''t my sister tell you repeatedly? We must read more books before we can understand clearly! "


    Even Ze and Jane laughed.


    Even Ze''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were sincerely admired and admired. He smiled and said: "it''s true that my sister said so much, but she forgot to say that she is. I''ll learn from my sister. Nothing is wrong! "


    "You little bootlicker!" Lian Fangzhou chuckled.


    In the middle of the conversation, the carriage had entered the village. In a blink of an eye, it arrived at the door. Several people came down from the carriage and sent the coachman away. Chunxing then went to knock on the door.


    "Finally back!"


    It''s chilly when I go, and it''s full of spring when I come back.


    Breathing fresh and fresh air, everyone feels comfortable.


    It was Bitao who opened the door. Seeing that they were in a daze, he said with a smile: "girl, young master Jane, sister Chunxing, you are back! The second young master is back! "


    As he went up to pick up the luggage in Lian Fangzhou''s hand, he shouted inside: "third aunt! Four girls! The girl and young master Jane are back! "


    In a short time, the third aunt and Lian Fangqing and Lian Che rushed out. The elder brother and sister cried and laughed for a while. They were very busy.


    After entering the room and laughing for a long time, lianfangzhou asked lianche about his lessons again, so they let their little sisters and brothers go down to play by themselves. Ah Jian and lianze also went out to talk.


    Lian Fangzhou asked her third aunt, "this little girl is --"


    in fact, when she and Lian Fangqing met each other, Lian Fangzhou saw a little girl who was 11 or 12 years old, dressed in a pair of tusks, dressed in a green floral dress, and thin and small, who was also behind them.


    Somehow, she immediately thought of the little girl who helped lianze, so she pretended not to see and said nothing.


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s question, the little girl quickly went to her knees and kowtowed, "Miss Si has seen a girl!"


    "Get up! Don''t kneel! " Lian Fangzhou raised his hand. The last thing she''s used to when she''s here is that people kneel when they can''t move.


    At home, everyone knows that the girl doesn''t like other people kneeling her the most.


    Thought thought kowtowed a head again, just answered a "yes" to get up from the ground, hang hands, low head, stand on the side of the rules and regulations.


    "You mean her!" The third aunt sighed and said, "this girl is also suffering. Aze bought it and didn''t know how to arrange it. I left it when I sent it home. I think she''s about the same age as Qing''er, so they can have a partner! "


    "Azer bought it?" Lian Fangzhou was even more surprised. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    No one saw that there was a touch of inexplicable attachment and warmth in the thought eyes with head down.


    "Yes!" The third aunt didn''t realize that Lian Fangzhou''s expression had changed. She sighed, "ah Ze is kind-hearted, and this girl is suffering!"


    Lian Fangzhou then looked up to think and said with a smile, "go down first! Go play with Qing''er! Just don''t help her make a fool of herself! "


    "Yes!" Thinking relieved, head down slowly walked out. Somehow, she was a little afraid of Lian Fangzhou.


    "Third aunt, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly and carefully!" Lian Fangzhou asked hurriedly.


    "Well, listen to me!" It''s very rare that even Fangzhou had such gossip, and she was immediately refreshed and eloquent.


    It turned out that after lianze left the tavern and went back, he thought of what Sisi had said, and thought that her family conditions should not be very good, so he asked Li San to go to the tavern to find out where her family lived, and if he could help, he would help her.


    Li San agreed, but there were a lot of things in those two days. I couldn''t get busy for a while, so it was delayed.


    Even Ze didn''t urge him. After all, the help was not in a hurry. Naturally, the matter at hand was more important.


    No, Li San hasn''t found Sisi. Sisi''s mother, lady LV, brings her to the door!


    What''s more surprising to lianze and Lisan is that this lady Lu is here to ask for money!


    Lady LV said that Sisi had helped him a lot. How could he not express it? As a man without such ingratitude, balabalabala said a lot, which made lianze and Lisan dumbfounded and frowned.


    Sisi follows her mother, wriggling her corner uneasily, blushing to bleed, looking timid and pitiful. So she didn''t want to come, but she didn''t dare to listen to her mother!

 Chapter 531

    After a long time, empress LV didn''t even see Ze and Li San react. She was angry, grabbed Sisi''s arm and pushed her out. She scolded and ordered her to say it in person. The content is naturally to ask lianze for money.


    Sisi was ashamed and cried. She asked her to work hard and go back.


    Where can lady Lu listen? Seeing that the silver is going to be spent in vain, how can it be spent in vain!


    Seeing that Sisi was so "not striving for Qi", lady LV was even more angry. She slapped Sisi in the face and scolded: "is xiaohoof going to die! Don''t think you won''t listen to your mother''s words by recognizing a rich man! I didn''t ask for your money. What do you care for others? No matter how much you save money for others, you are just a poor and humble girl. It''s hard not to have any delusions! Say it! Say it! "


    Sisi beat and scolded her at home. Her father and mother only had brother in their eyes. They never looked at her directly. She was very young and precocious. Empress Lv''s words made her ashamed to find a way to sew in, and she cried more and more.


    "Cry! Cry! What else can you do besides cry! Unprofitable losers! " When Lady LV saw that she dared not listen to herself, she was even more angry. She scolded and beat her on the arm, shoulder and body.


    Sisi was crying, but she didn''t dare to avoid too much. She only leaned down to avoid a few times subconsciously. Let alone, in exchange for lady Lv''s intensified pinching and beating.


    Lian Ze and Li Sanqi are shocked. They have different destinies and experiences, but they have never met such a cruel mother.


    "Stop it! Stop fighting! " Even Ze can''t bear to be angry. He stares at Lady Lu coldly and says, "how much do you want?"


    After hearing this, empress LV stopped immediately, grinned broadly and said, "you are rich, and you have to say at least twelve!"


    Si Si''s face turned white and looked at Lian Ze with guilt.


    Ten Liang silver, not much!


    "That''s very interesting of you," said Li San! You can''t be regarded as other people''s money because of the strong wind! "


    Lian Ze stops Li San and says, "I''ll give you twelve Liang! This is not your own daughter, how can not move to fight and scold! Take your daughter back, and don''t do that again! "


    "Our family''s business can''t be handled by others!" Mrs. LV groaned. Seeing lianze''s face slightly changed, she hurriedly accompanied him with a smile and said: "thank you, young master! Alas, you misunderstood me, young master. If it wasn''t for this girl''s stupidity, I was in a hurry. What should I do to beat and scold her? I''m still poor at home! Young master, you are rich. How can you understand the difficulties of our poor people! Poor people''s children are not so reserved and expensive. No one is beaten or scolded! I''m good for her too! "


    Lianze couldn''t help but feel sad for a while. How can she live like this! It''s just that they''re right. It''s a household chore. It''s not a family affair. Is he in charge of it?


    Rich people? He can''t laugh or cry in his heart. I was no better than your family a year ago!


    But he didn''t say anything. People wouldn''t listen to his explanation.


    And lianze said no more, and turned and told Lisan to give the woman twenty liang of silver.


    Seeing that her eyes were clear and her eyes were full of greed, he was more disgusted and said with a straight face: "you just said that your daughter helped me, so I can always say a few good words for her? Take all these twenty taels of silver, and tell her to work hard and give her good orders. She doesn''t have to be beaten or scolded to teach her. You should say that she is your daughter, and how dare you not listen to her? "


    After hearing his words, Sisi''s small body suddenly trembled, a warm stream flowed from the bottom of his heart, and his nose pricked with acid. He almost shed tears.


    No one has ever said that for her, never!


    This remark, in her heart, had a deep imprint, until she died, still so clear echo in her ear.


    When the woman saw that pingbai had gained twenty liang of silver, she was very happy and smiled. No matter what lianze ordered, she just nodded and agreed without any words.


    She showed so clearly that even Ze and Li San could see it.


    Li San took a sympathetic look and thought, even Ze sighed secretly, but what he can say has already been said, everyone has their own destiny and fate, which can not be controlled by others.


    He stopped talking and winked at Li San.


    Li San took out the silver note and shook it. He said to the woman with a straight face: "take the silver and go! Remember, it''s all clear. Don''t come back, or someone will beat you out! "


    When Lady LV saw that she wanted twelve people to give twenty to her, she really moved a little bit and thought carefully. After hearing Li San''s fierce words, she was shocked at once. That little careful thought also scared her back. She quickly smiled and said: "I dare not! Then where can it be! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Li San gave her the silver note with a light hum.


    The woman was so happy that her bones were two liang lighter. She accepted the silver note and said thank you happily.


    She glanced at her daughter and was about to ask her to leave. She saw lianze secretly peeping at her. Her face was a little dull. She turned her eyes, and suddenly smiled to lianze: "I don''t know if there is a lack of maidservant in the young master''s family. This girl is small, strong, diligent and never lazy! Otherwise, ha ha, young master, would you like to accept her as a servant girl? "


    Think of a fierce eye bright, raised his head to pray for the desire to look at lianze.


    Lianze originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw Sisi''s expression, he could not bear to say no.


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse immediately, the woman suddenly felt that there was a play, so she pushed and thought for a while, and gave her a fierce look by the way, and said: "dead girl, be smart in learning, who would like to be stupid? Don''t get down on your knees and beg for master


    Sisi immediately knelt down and kowtowed to lianze: "please, young master! Please accept my thoughts! Think and do anything! Please, young master! "


    "Get up first!" Lianze was frightened and stepped back in a hurry. He has never met such a thing.


    Seeing this, empress LV was even more ecstatic and said: "young master, please accept my girl! You''re absolutely right. This girl is really capable! Alas, if my family were not poor, why should I beat her and scold her every day! There is no way! "


    "What''s your name! If you are poor, you will beat and scold your daughter! " Li can''t help swearing.


    "Yes, no, no!" Lady Lv is now seeking help from others, so she will not contradict with Li San. Without a word, she sighed again: "Alas, you rich people will not understand the difficulties of our poor people!"


    She is very open-minded, what you say I will follow your tone is, how do I think that is my business!

 Chapter 532

    Sisi knelt on the ground and still kowtowed and prayed, refusing to get up.


    Lianze was in trouble for a while and couldn''t help looking at Lisan.


    Seeing that he was pitiful, Li San saw that lianze didn''t seem to refuse it very much, so he said in a low voice, "young master, I''d like to spend a few liang of silver on it! This girl is so pitiful. Her mother took her back. She has no good life since then. How can she suffer? "


    He was afraid of being charged with "abetting" at Lian Fangzhou''s place. He laughed and said: "of course, you can make your own decision! After all, there are so many poor people in this world, who can manage so many! "


    Lianze thought about it, and then he said, "since it''s also a kind of fate, you can talk about the price with her, and then you can buy it."


    Li nodded three times, then said to lady LV, "OK, don''t say anything! Tell your daughter to get up first! My young master said that it''s not bad to buy it, but -- "


    " that''s good, that''s good! " Lady LV was overjoyed and said with a smile: "young master is really a Bodhisattva! Amitabha, Buddha bless! In this way, the young master will give more than ten Liang, ah no, twenty Liang silver, and the girl will be returned to the young master! "


    Lian Ze listened to her very well, but he couldn''t help his face changed. He turned around and pretended not to hear.


    Sisi listened to Li San''s words and was surprised and happy. After kowtowing, he got up. But when his mother asked for twenty liang of silver, his face went dark again.


    "You are too greedy!" Li San doesn''t change color either. Twenty liang?


    Motherfucker! Isn''t it worth more than he used to!


    Such a skinny little girl is malnourished. Can she compare with him?


    Empress LV didn''t realize that she was greedy. She smiled with a smile. Her face was thicker than the wall.


    Li San and others were all trained by the governor of Qin Dynasty and Lian Fangzhou, and they followed Lian Ze in these days, which was not the same as before.


    "You''d better take her with you," he said, grimacing! You can sell 20 Liang silver to whoever you want! "


    Sisi bit his lips, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Oh, no, no!" Empress LV quickly stopped Li San, who was about to leave. She said with a smile, "you don''t know the rules! Disrelish me to bid high, you counter price is, how of move not to move to want to leave! Then, less, fifteen liang? Twelve? "


    Li San told her to laugh angrily. She really knows the rules


    "Eight Liang!" he said with a black face! It''s a little over twelve! "


    "How much more!" Lady Lu turned her eyes and said, "the young master''s reward is twenty Liang. There is more than twelve liang of silver! Young master doesn''t need money! "


    Li Sanshi couldn''t stand such a shameless person. He said: "it doesn''t matter whether you want money or not! Depend on you, young master is not bad money, but should give you hundreds of thousands! "


    Lady Lu said with a smile, "I''d like to, but young master is not stupid and won''t give it!"


    Li San told her to laugh again. She seldom understood that even the young master was not stupid!


    Even Ze could not listen to him. He said: "ten Liang silver, if you like, you can sell it. If you don''t want to, you can sell it! I''ll make it clear to you first. If I buy your daughter, I have to sign a deed of death. You take the money and leave. In the future, your daughter will no longer be your daughter! "


    Lady LV didn''t care whether she could see her daughter in the future. She was only concerned about silver. She hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, can you add some more? It''s not easy for the little woman to run this time. She hasn''t had lunch on such a long way -- "


    "... " Lian Ze and Li San are speechless.


    "Young master, let''s go! The daughter of such a person, don''t buy it! " Said Li San.


    She is only eleven years old like Sisi, and she is so thin and thin. Even if the buyer is very kind, it''s worth five Liang silver. This lady Lu is really a good one.


    "Twelve! Twelve is twelve! " Said lady Lu hurriedly.


    Li San said with a smile, "would it have been better if you had understood so much? There must be many things! "


    Lianze then said: "since you take her back first, discuss with your husband first. If he agrees, you will bring her back tomorrow morning!"


    "I can make decisions about my family! Without a mouth to eat, my man is afraid to be happier than me! " Lady Lu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a wonderful couple! Lianze couldn''t help but take a sympathetic look and think.


    "That''s not good either! You and your wife must be present when signing the deed of sale! You both have to press your fingerprints! " Lianze shook his head.


    My sister has taught me many times. I have to be thoughtful about my work. I must not be impulsive. I have signed it now. If this woman''s husband plays tricks on me, I will not make trouble for myself.


    Lady LV was worried that the cooked duck was flying. She smiled and said: "since the young master said that, it would be OK! The little lady will go home and ask the dead ghost to come. Wait a moment, young master. We will come soon! "


    Lianze thought it was too early and agreed.


    Lady LV turned around and was about to leave when she stopped and thought: "go home and ask your father to come here! Run back, don''t be lazy on the road! Hurry up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Ze and Li San look at each other, and once again they are speechless.


    This lady Lu is here to brush the bottom line!


    I have never seen such a mother who would sell her own daughter and ask her to go back and ask her father to sell them together.


    So, seeing that Sisi''s eyes were obviously bright, and nodded his head in a sort of relaxed way, they didn''t feel strange.


    Lian Ze then asked Li San to take lady LV down to wait and told him to send Sisi a ride in a carriage.


    Within an hour, Sisi and her father came.


    As expected, empress LV knew her husband very well. Instead of being dissatisfied, Sisi''s father smiled happily, and the two of them pressed their fingerprints. And the so-called "road fare" back.


    Lianze didn''t want to see them any more, so he asked Li San to give them a penny of silver and frowned: "hurry up! I don''t want to see you again! "


    The couple took the money with a smile and agreed.


    Suddenly, the man turned around again and smiled at lianze. He said, "young master, I''m really diligent. It''s not bad for you to raise her a little bit fat. It''s not bad for you to raise her as a child''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Get out of here! What nonsense! " Li San changes color and yells.


    Even Ze''s face is black.


    The couple was frightened, and they didn''t dare to talk more, so they ran away.


    Because of the three words "child''s daughter-in-law", lianze was not at ease when he looked at his thoughts again. He even asked himself in his heart, "is this right or not?"


    Tell Li San to take Sisi down to settle down, send it back tomorrow to her third aunt, and wait for her sister to come back to make arrangements.


    Later, when lianze talked about this with her third aunt, she omitted the words related to the "child''s daughter-in-law". She didn''t know about it, not even Fangzhou.


    What lianze didn''t think was that he didn''t mention it or pay attention to it because he was not comfortable with it, but some people can''t forget it.


    So that in the future there will be a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 533

    If he had told Lian Fangzhou about this at this time, Lian Fangzhou''s mind was keen and delicate, and she was the same woman, she would have guessed what to do and prevented in advance, and he would have suffered a lot less.


    The third aunt said and sighed repeatedly: "this child is really suffering! Alas, how can I have such a father and mother! When I saw her, I couldn''t help hurting her more! She is clever, diligent and capable. She rushes to do all kinds of work, which makes people feel more pity when they see her! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled subconsciously, and he said with a smile, "grandma, no matter what, she is a servant. You can talk to me about this. Don''t talk about it in front of outsiders and people below!"


    Seeing the third aunt''s "Oh" in her mouth, she didn''t think much of it. Lian Fangzhou sighed in her heart and had to explain: "if you are too kind to her, other servants will be jealous! If you calculate her out of jealousy, you''ll hurt her! "


    "How!" The third aunt smiled and said, "green peach and spring apricot are not like this! Bitao also likes Sisi very much. I think Chunxing will like her when she sees her! "


    Yes! She is quite popular!


    Lian Fangzhou had to make persistent efforts and said patiently: "yes, spring apricot and green peach are not like that! However, there will be more servants in our family in the future. Are you sure that''s how it is? Besides, why? Just because we think that she is pitiful and she is clever and sensible, everyone should like her and treat her well? As servants, how many of them have a sad past? To say that clever sensible, not clever sensible servants, what to do? Shouldn''t this be part of it? Are you fair to her and other servants? "


    The third aunt was stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou said again: "if you just talk about it in your mouth, in fact, if you don''t see any bias towards her, she won''t be dissatisfied with you after a long time. She thinks that you are just good for her on the face, but in fact, you won''t give her any benefit at all. In this case, it''s better not to talk about these words, rather than save her mind that shouldn''t be born!"! But if you are biased towards her in everything, when others see her, once or twice, for a long time, they will not be dissatisfied? The most important thing for a master is fairness! It''s the same servant, and you have to work like this. You have to be partial to one of them. Isn''t it possible to instigate trouble among them? "


    "I --" the third aunt was stunned and said, "I can''t tell you."


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t laugh or cry, but she didn''t blame her third aunt.


    My family suddenly became rich. Let alone my third aunt, there are still many things for my brothers and sisters to pay attention to and learn.


    It''s not so easy to talk about all kinds of relationships among the family, friends and relatives.


    She then said with a smile: "it''s not that you said, but I said my problem. Do you think it''s the truth?"? Now the family''s population is simple and good. Once the population is large, if there are no rules and regulations to deal with things, it''s easy to get into trouble! For the sake of our parents, we can''t do what we want! Otherwise, if you want to manage the mess in the future, you don''t know how much effort it will take! You think she is pitiful. It was once pitiful. Now in our family, no one beats her or scolds her. She is ill fed and ill fed. She is still young. It''s normal to assign less work to her. I don''t know what else she is pitiful about! "


    The third aunt said nothing and sighed, "you are right, I can''t bear to think so much for a while! Oh, I won''t do that again! "


    Lian Fangzhou let go, comforted her third aunt a few words not to make her feel too depressed, and asked again: "this thought, listen to you, her father and mother are rogue people, since thinking about coming to our house, her father and mother can come to find something? Do you hear they''re going to see Azer again? "


    The third aunt was stunned and shook her head: "it''s not! Yes, it has to be prevented! Her father and mother are really scoundrels. Maybe they will come to find her! "


    Although they sold the deed of death, they were living people. They were not the real big and famous families. They had to come to their daughter to help them. Even if they were sorry before, they could still watch them starve to death? Besides, she has a brother! Even if I have a grudge against my parents, my brother is innocent


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and then said, "if her father and mother come to her, don''t let them in, tell Bitao them, don''t mention it to Sisi, just go to see Qin Guan to deal with it! I will also explain to Azer that if I go to see him, I will ask someone to scare him away, and I will not give half of the money! This kind of person is the most difficult, once tasted the sweetness, can be endless later! "


    The third aunt nodded and agreed.


    After a while of gossiping, Lian Fangzhou thought of something and pretended not to care. "What''s new in the village these days?" he asked with a smile


    What''s new? The third aunt suddenly came to her mind, with a strange smile on her face, her eyes turned, and she said with a smile, "there is something that makes people happy, and I don''t know whether it''s a new thing!"


    She came close to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "these days, your uncle''s family is busy, hehe, hehe!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes light up and his lips are slightly sneering. It seems that this strategy has been achieved!


    "Is it? What''s going on in his family? " She asked with a smile.


    Third aunt took a sip of tea, put down her cup, and couldn''t wait to talk with Lian Fangzhou


    It was only five or six days after Lian Fangzhou went out with a Jian and Chunxing that Lian Li finally went home from outside.


    However, he didn''t come back alone, but three people - plus his concubine Xiaoya and Xiaoya''s little girl cui''er.


    LIANLI leads Xiaoya and cuier to the village just now, and they are seen by many people. Some good people rush to Qiao''s front to learn the tongue vividly.


    Therefore, LIANLI was stopped by Qiao''s cold face and eyes, who seemed to spray fire before entering his yard.


    Not far or near, many people are watching.


    This kind of bustle is obviously what everyone likes to watch.


    However, we all know that this kind of thing is rather embarrassing, and it''s not suitable to be too close. Very considerate are far away, just to be able to hear the words over there.


    Xiaoya saw that the beautiful eyes blinked. She gently pulled the sleeves and whispered: "master, many people are watching. If the lady says something that doesn''t listen to me, I don''t have anything. Isn''t it because someone else saw the master''s joke? Let''s go first! I closed the door and said it was good. No matter what my wife asked me to do, I would listen. I would never dare to make my wife angry... "


    How thoughtful and thoughtful!

 Chapter 534

    Recalling her tenderness, delicacy and flattery these days, LIANLI is even more compassionate. I think this beautiful concubine is really good everywhere! More than a hundred times better than that vulgar woman who can make trouble!


    LIANLI looks up at Qiao. Unfortunately, before he can say anything, Qiao swears, "shameless" and "shameless!" "Fox spirit!" Wait for the claw to come up to fight Xiaoya.


    When Qiao saw that he was intimate with the fox spirit, he didn''t pay attention to her serious daughter-in-law at all. The fire in her heart was rising. She could not help but wonder.


    Xiaoya "ah!" The scream, frightens the face to lose color to hide behind LIANLI.


    LIANLI sees her concubine so tender and dependent on herself. Where can she care? The subconscious then blocked Qiao Shi, calmly face scolds: "you give me to stop!"! If there''s something to talk about, let''s go in and talk about it. Don''t splash it if you can''t move it! "


    This words add fuel to the fire undoubtedly, Qiao Shi cries for heaven and earth, hates extremely to stand in succession, simply grabs him to open, while fighting while scolding.


    Xiaoya and cui''er are afraid to hide. Xiaoya says kindly, "master, many people are watching!"


    LIANLI was a little guilty to Qiao. After all, they were husband and wife for most of their lives, and even Hai was so promising. No matter what, Qiao didn''t apologize to him.


    But Xiaoya''s words immediately reflected how reckless Qiao was to his face and how thoughtless he was, and he became angry.


    Men and women are born with a huge gap in physical strength. The reason why Qiao threw it was because LIANLI''s men kept love.


    How can he be merciful when he gets angry? Joe''s face slapped by two of his slaps made him stagger and step backward for several times, and almost fell down with the eyes of Venus!


    It''s the people who are not far from watching, all of them are gasping and exclaiming.


    Joe is the whole person standing there.


    He flicked his sleeve and said coldly: "bitch, you can tell me clearly. I''m the head of the family. You can''t interrupt my business! If you can''t see it, go back to your mother''s house! No one''s stopping you! "


    Mom? Where else does she have a family!


    Qiao shuddered, and his face turned pale. Suddenly, he thought that her brothers and sisters in law and nephews had seized a lot of property when they left. Suddenly, her anger fell down, and her face was still ugly, but she no longer had the strength to start.


    LIANLI sneers and asks Xiaoya to keep up.


    Qiao screamed, covered his face and cried bitterly, then ran back to find his son.


    When they saw that there was no bustle, they shook their heads and sighed.


    Some said that Qiao deserved it, some said that she was poor, some said that the woman was shameless, but no matter what they said, everyone believed that Qiao''s house would be bustling in the future!


    After entering the yard, Xiaoya is very busy and considerate. She carefully smoothes the wrinkles on his robe which were caused by fighting with Qiao''s just now. In a soft voice, she said: "this dress is a little wrinkled. I''ll wash it for you when you change it! Madam, she Are you ok? "


    Xiaoya said clothes, but LIANLI immediately felt that the pain on her body had increased. She could not help but secretly scold the dead woman for her great strength and neglecting her husband and wife''s love!


    In my heart, I was more disgusted with her. When I heard Xiaoya''s last question with care and worry, LIANLI was even more disgusted. He hummed, "don''t pay attention to her! That wicked bitch! "


    "Don''t say that, sir!" Xiaoya hurriedly said: "I''m responsible for my bad health. If my master and his wife lose peace and make my house uneasy, isn''t it my fault? If she doesn''t like concubines, tomorrow, the master will let her go! "


    Xiaoya''s voice was sincere and sincere. She looked up at LIANLI, her eyes filled with tears. She reluctantly smiled and said, "but in any case, please persuade my wife to stay with me tonight. It''s not early now. I don''t want to leave now. I''m afraid..."


    "Xiaoya!" LIANLI was so upset that she said, "what does it have to do with you? What sin do you have! Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines, which is a matter of justice! She''s not good at throwing women at people! "


    With a cold smile, he took the small hand, which was gentle, boneless and smooth, and said manly, "don''t worry, no one can drive you away! You are the master I brought back, is my people, I am the head of the family, who dare to drive you away! "


    "Master, please calm down. Don''t blame your wife! Madam, she will be angry because she cares about you! It''s my fault. I don''t know how to please my wife... " Xiaoyajiao''s voice increased quickly.


    Said that self reproach words, blinked eyes, crystal tears will be filled out of the eyes, down the snow-white cheeks, delicate and weak, delicate and pitiful, people see the bones are crisp, the heart is broken.


    "Xiaoya, don''t cry, don''t cry!" She immediately reached out to wipe tears for her, and scratched her delicate cheek with a slightly rough finger belly, but her heart was shaken.


    He sneers in the heart, Qiao Shi is because care about oneself just pour? Shit! Not for the jealous eyes!


    If you really care about yourself, you will care about what you care about, such as Xiaoya, how can you not give yourself face and fight with yourself in front of others?


    "You shameless fox! Little bitch! Who are you going to show me this LIANLI and Xiaoya are in love with each other. Their soft words are gentle. Qiao''s sharp and angry voice suddenly rings.


    Xiaoya "ah!" With a cry of surprise, she hurriedly stepped back two steps, knelt down in the direction of Qiao''s, lowered her head and asked for "madam''s forgiveness" tremblingly, and cui''er also knelt behind her.


    "Ahai, you see it! You see it with your own eyes! " Joe pulled Lian Hai, beat his chest and cried: "look, your father brought back such a shameless thing after a trip! I''m afraid this little hoof is only a few years older than you! Your father means it! Bah! Shameless old endlessly! I said, how can I go out so many days without coming back? I dare to be fascinated by the fox spirit! Son, you have to decide for me! "


    Even the embarrassment on Hai''s face, he opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel that Qiao was full of two points.


    Mother is mother, isn''t father father?


    His father took a concubine, and his mother asked him to make a decision for her. How can he make a decision? Teach my father a lesson and force him to drive my concubine away? Is this the right thing to do for the son of man?

 Chapter 535

    Moreover, Lianhai feels that he is going to be an official in the future, and that he will be a wife and concubine in the future, and takes this for granted. In my heart, I have such an identity. Although I''m a little dissatisfied with my father, I can''t really say what I blame!


    On the contrary, I think my mother made a fuss and overreacted.


    LIANLI saw his son, but his heart was a little timid. He doesn''t want to make his son unhappy.


    So he stood there without speaking.


    His reaction depends first on his son''s reaction.


    Qiao is the man who has been married to LIANLI for most of her life. She knows LIANLI better than Lianhai!


    At the sight of LIANLI, Qiao immediately knew that he was afraid.


    Qiao''s spirit vibrated, very eager to Lian Haidao: "Ahai! Hurry up and tell your father to drive this fox away! Get rid of her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the sea felt powerless.


    In the heart secretly way: Niang, what do you say, before doing what can put oneself in the ground for me this to do son think!


    Can I talk to dad about that! If spread out, others give me a reputation of "disobedience and unfiliality", I can''t even distinguish with others!


    Lian Hai''s heart was heavy with bitterness. He took a deep look at Qiao''s, and persuaded Qiao''s way: "Niang, it''s just a concubine! You are my father''s wife. Besides, I am so old. What else do you worry about? Why do you have to know her! In any case, she can threaten your position! Dad, I''m sure you won''t do that kind of thing, will you


    Lian Li and Qiao Shi are all in a daze!


    "What are you talking about?" Joe shrieked


    LIANLI is full of laughter, his eyebrows are stretched out, and he nodded and laughed: "that''s it! No matter how confused dad is, he will become so confused! Your mother is my wife, which my father always knows! No one is better than her! "


    It''s better to be a son! Filial piety, sensible! LIANLI is very happy.


    Xiaoya is also busy and meek, saying: "I understand! Madame is the mistress of my body. I must listen to her for everything. I dare not offend her! "


    Even the sea''s eyebrows and heart unconsciously gently frown, my body? Where can a concubine call herself a concubine? It''s called "maidservant Concubine" and "Concubine"!


    But because this is my father''s concubine and she is in the countryside, I don''t think anyone will recognize this mistake, so he is too lazy to point it out.


    "Niang, you see, dad all said so, you don''t angry!" Lian Hai smiled at Qiao Shi, but the smile was stiff, because he saw Qiao Shi''s ugly face!


    Joe''s body was cold, as if he had been dug out of his heart, and his chest felt empty.


    She did not expect that even her only son would treat herself like this!


    First, her parents, brother and sister-in-law, followed by her husband and son, all of them do not understand her, do not stand on her side, she is like a lonely person!


    No, she is alone!


    Qiao Shi didn''t hear Lian Hai''s words. Her eyes were wide, and she stared at Xiaoya hatefully. She said in a sharp, aggressive voice, "you listen to me for everything? Do you really listen to me? Then you go to die, you go to die! I want you to die! "


    "Madam..." Xiaoya is full of tears. She looks at Qiao''s face timidly. She looks scared. She wants to cry or not. How pitiful!


    "Go! Why don''t you go to hell? Don''t you listen to me! I want you to die! " Joe''s out of control screamed, his voice like sobs.


    "Madam, you, you --" Xiaoya''s tears rolled down, her delicate body trembled, and she began to cry.


    Even after seeing the sea, I feel that my mother is a little over.


    He subconsciously thought that in the future, when he married himself, he must marry a virtuous and tolerant lady, and never marry a woman like his mother - er, guilty! Son doesn''t talk about mother, son doesn''t talk about mother


    "That''s enough!" Lian Hai wanders in the sky, but Lian Li is furious. He goes up to help Xiao Ya. Da La protects her in front of him and stares at Qiao''s coldly: "you bitch, if you throw it to me again, get out of here! See if I beg you! Keep a good life, but you must disturb it! What''s your peace of mind! "


    "What is my peace of mind?" Qiao Shi is sad, angry and hateful. He burst into tears and scolded LIANLI for having no conscience.


    Even the sea saw and couldn''t bear it, so she went to help her comfort.


    Where can Joe hear it? Cry even louder.


    Even the sea originally is not the person who can comfort people, come and go back to those words of comfort, they also feel bored, helplessly looking at their father.


    Lian Li, with a cold face, said to Lian Haidao, "this is our elder''s business. Don''t worry. Go and read your book! I''ll have a long face when I get back! "


    Even Hai can''t help him to think about what he is doing here. In this case, it''s better to let go of it. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to be a son?


    Lianhai agreed and left.


    LIANLI takes Xiaoya''s hand and walks into the room. She orders cuier to follow, but she doesn''t look at Qiao.


    Xiaoya can''t help but whisper a few good words for Qiao, but it makes him even more angry.


    Qiao didn''t expect to walk clean one by one, so he left her here. He was so sad and heartbroken that he felt that life was meaningless.


    People are gone, no one cares about her and loves her, what''s the use of her crying again?


    Qiao finally slowly stopped crying, dried the tears on his face, and showed a fierce look on his face.


    Needless to say, the days of Lianjia mansion have opened a wonderful and lively Prelude


    Third aunt told Lian Fangzhou a lot about the fight between Qiao''s wife and Xiaoya''s concubine.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary to say that even Fangzhou knows who will suffer from the loss.


    Qiao''s blundering nature used to be restrained by a series of rules or instructions behind his back. Where is Xiaoya''s opponent?


    In addition, LIANLI''s heart is now completely in Xiaoya''s body, and Qiao''s family has taken away a lot of LIANLI''s money. After LIANLI''s incessant efforts, she is looking at Lianhai''s face. How can she face her?


    She is doomed to lose!


    Lian Fangzhou is happy. Isn''t she thinking of designing and harming herself? Once upon a time, compromise made her even more push her nose on her face! Let her see if she dare not do anything to her!


    Let her have a taste of being calculated!


    But she may not have such good luck, may not have someone to help her save her!


    "I went to visit Aunt Zhang''s house the day before yesterday and saw her from afar. Alas, her face was really ugly! I''ve lost a lot of weight. The whole person is listless. It seems that he''s a bit pitiful. Alas! " The third aunt shook her head and sighed, her words were full of sympathy and impatience.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled unconsciously and said to her third aunt, "what''s the matter? Do you see her so distressed? "

 Chapter 536

    "I don''t care for her!" Aunt three immediately "bang" a, sigh: "just feel it, well, poor! What a pity! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "the poor man must have something to hate. That''s what she said! You pity her today, but you don''t know that if we fall to her, she may not pity us! "


    The third aunt''s lips moved, but for a moment there was nothing to say.


    Half a time later, she sighed: "yes, you are right. If we are unlucky, she will only stand by and watch jokes and say some gloating words by the way! But, however, alas, I feel sorry to see her like this! "


    "What a madman!" The third aunt murmured, raised her hand and gently hit her cheek. She was very confused and distressed and said: "how can I sympathize with her, alas..."


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t help giggling. She never thought it funny and said, "don''t be confused with your third aunt!"


    "It''s normal," she said with a straight face! We will sympathize with her, because we are different from her, we are not her kind of hard-hearted cold-blooded people! We have conscience! "


    "Yes! Yes! That''s what it means! " The third aunt clapped her thigh and said with a smile: "that''s what it means, but I just can''t think of it! You''re still smart in Fangzhou. You''ll make it clear at once! We are all conscientious people, different from her! Let''s just say I''m a bit mean, but I''m not heartless! Do you think so? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and joked, "that''s natural, or I won''t leave you in our house!"


    The third aunt was shocked and laughed at Lian Fangzhou.


    The third aunt almost came to tears with a smile, and said: "Fangzhou, you are really, to tell the truth!"


    "I''ve always been honest!" Even Fangzhou laughs.


    Is Joe pathetic? After listening to the third aunt''s narration, it''s really pathetic!


    However, Lian Fangzhou did not intend to let her go.


    Some people, temperament is born, will not forget your good because you let her go, will only become more crazy!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to talk about Qiao, so he changed the subject and asked Aunt Zhang how the house was built.


    The third aunt''s eyes brightened, so she continued to gossip with her, "it''s also a two-way courtyard. It''s not spacious, it''s also very good, it''s clean and tidy. The glass windows you sent are installed in the hall and the kitchen. Aunt Zhang doesn''t know how happy they are. She said that she would like to thank you very much when you come back!"


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "Auntie Zhang is very polite. Those pieces of glass are the rest of the house we built. They are useless. I''ll send them to you without any special thanks."


    The third aunt gave her a white look and said, "tut Tut, it''s a big fortune, and the tone is different from before! The rest? How many liang of silver is that piece of glass? It''s not cheap! You are not stupid. How many pieces of our house do you need? You just want to give it to them! "


    Even Fang Zhou was pierced by her third aunt, but she blinked at her. She said with a sly smile, "you''re not cute at all. This is the truth. Swallow it in your stomach. It''s meaningless if you say it!"


    "I knew you were a ghost!" The third aunt looked at her with pride.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled helplessly and hurriedly said: "grandma, I''m serious! It''s enough for you to talk about it with me. Never talk about it outside. I''m afraid that Aunt Zhang won''t ask for anything if I give it to them specially. Secondly, I''ve given Aunt Zhang such a big gift when they build a house. I''m going to build a house for them, the village elders and other elders. What''s the right gift for me? "


    But, say is left, others have nothing to say. It''s bad luck not to catch up.


    Even Fangzhou is afraid that her third aunt hasn''t understood her meaning, so she goes further and specifically: "other people are just like that. Li Zheng''s wife, sister-in-law Niu, you know that person''s character!"


    In a word, Zhang Lizheng and Niu Shi also helped her a lot. Of course, they got a lot of benefits from her, but sometimes they didn''t.


    Niushi was originally a small and cheap one. Let alone Dafang village, the whole Yuhe county has no two houses to use. If it wasn''t that even Fangzhou didn''t like the old-fashioned windows and felt that the black ten parts in the room were uncomfortable, he would not especially ask the Su family to get the glass window from the south. How could Niushi not be jealous? If she wants it, where can I get it for her?


    The third aunt suddenly realized and nodded: "I know, I know! Don''t worry, I will never say a word outside! If you want to say it is just the rest, there will be no more! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her and just smiled at ease: this time, I really understand!


    "Don''t just talk about other people''s business!" The third aunt smiled and suddenly pushed Lian Fangzhou. Her eyes turned and she said, "I said, you and Jane, hurry to see the day! What should be prepared and arranged should also be done. When you can save money, you are in a hurry! You''d better hurry up with your family affairs, so as to save yourself a long night''s sleep! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou suddenly had a feeling that he could not get married again.


    Or in the eyes of the third aunt, is that what it is?


    "Well, let''s wait until I discuss with Jane! I''m not in a hurry... " In the end, it''s a woman. When it comes to her family affairs, even Fangzhou is embarrassed.


    "No hurry! If you two don''t hurry up with your family affairs, the whole family will be in a hurry for you! " The third aunt pressed her step by step: "you can discuss with him today! Otherwise, I will tell him! "


    "Third aunt!" Lian Fangzhou was shocked. As for his hurry? Did she really become an old leftover girl?


    "If you''re sorry, I''ll tell you!" The third aunt suddenly came to the spirit and said with bright eyes: "don''t worry, I have to force him to swear that he can''t fail you in this life and will do you good!"


    Lian Fangzhou was frightened and said: "I''ll talk about it! I''ll go, I''ll talk to him. " If you really want to go, you can''t figure out what a moth! That''s self defeating.


    Third aunt is a little uneasy, "you can go, really?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou nodded: "you know, I have nothing to say! Our family is in a special situation and his situation is special, so we don''t pay so much attention to it! "


    "So it is!" The third aunt smiled and talked with her for a long time. With several threats, Fang was satisfied.


    It turned out that Lian Fangzhou wanted to visit Aunt Zhang''s house on the pretext of escape.


    After choosing some gifts from Nanchang City, Lian Fangzhou went to Aunt Zhang''s house.


    Sure enough, it''s similar to her house. It''s just a few sizes smaller.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and knocked on the yard door.

 Chapter 537

    "Who is it!" Zhao''s loud voice cried across the high courtyard wall. As soon as the voice came down, the door opened with a squeak.


    "It''s me, sister-in-law!" Lian Fangzhou''s words "Congratulations" have not been uttered yet. Zhao has already shouted "Fangzhou" in surprise and joy He went up to hold her arm tightly and said in a big, smiling voice: "you are back! When did you get home! Mother! Mother! Here comes Fangzhou! Oh, we miss you! Come on, come on in the house! My mother talks about you every day! Alas, it''s a pity that you were not at home when we entered the new house! "


    Seeing what she had on her hand, she said: "we''ll be happy when you come here and sit down. What are you doing with so many things! Ah, we have taken too much from you. If you do this again, I''m sorry... "


    Zhao said, his face really showed some embarrassed look, smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and he said with a smile: "it''s rare to go to Nanchang City, but I bought some special products for eating and playing, which are not worth anything!"


    During the conversation, Aunt Zhang and Li Juan also came out of the inner room. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was happy, Aunt Zhang took her up and down, smiled and said, "I''m a little thin, but I''m in a good spirit! ha-ha! Come on, come in and sit down! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and entered the room with Aunt Zhang.


    Just at the moment when Zhao opened the door, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but think of the situation when he first came to Aunt Zhang''s house after he arrived in the world.


    On that day, she also remembered the door opened by Zhao and Zhao''s contemptuous and opinionated attitude at that time.


    Thinking about the present, it''s really a different story.


    However, Lian Fangzhou didn''t mean to blame Zhao at all.


    Her reaction is actually the most normal one.


    When Lian''s family is grateful to Li''s family, Zhao''s family hasn''t entered the door yet. What she saw after entering the door is only Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li''s free help again and again. How can she feel the kindness of Lian''s family?


    Besides, the Li family was not a wealthy family. Where can we afford such free help again and again?


    So it''s normal for Zhao family to look down upon the brothers and sisters at that time.


    But she just couldn''t stand it. Behind her back, she didn''t do anything bad to their brother and sister. She didn''t even say anything vicious.


    She was just discontented and unhappy.


    Later, lianfangzhou''s family showed their gratitude to Li''s family, helped her again and again, and gave the oil squeezing workshop to Li Sanhe to take care of it. Her heart was filled with gratitude. It was also a very normal response to lianfangzhou''s kindness.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t think she was a pusher.


    Isn''t that true of most people in the world? If you are good to others, others will be good to you. If you want help everywhere, it will take a long time. Who can stand it?


    For Aunt Zhang and other people, Nanchang city is not far away, similar to the sky, but also a prosperous city. Aunt Zhang and other people inevitably asked a lot.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, and took apart the gifts for them. They were all local famous candies, rouge, water powder, silk flowers, colorful needlework, and two pairs of unique silver hairpins. Li Juan and Zhao liked them very much when they saw each other. They praised each other very much. They said that the metropolis was really different, and these things were much more exquisite than those in small places!


    Talking about gossip, unknowingly arrived at the dusk when the sky was full of rosy clouds. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly smiled and left.


    "I don''t want to go back at this time!"


    Aunt Zhang et al. Knew that she came back today. She had to have family reunion dinner tonight, so she didn''t stay for dinner. She smiled and sent her out of the yard. Aunt Zhang said: "I''m still at home for a while? I know you must be busy these days when you just came back. Don''t forget to have dinner at my house after these days! Call grandma three and a Ze, che''er, Qing''er, a Jian! Don''t be polite to your aunt. If you are polite, you will be disgusted with us! "


    "Look what you said!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "come on, we will come!"


    "That''s about it!" Aunt Zhang smiled and watched her go.


    On the way home, Lian Fangzhou unconsciously looked up and forward, and saw that there seemed to be someone at the front road crossing. She was stunned, and her eyes were wide open.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Joe.


    It''s no wonder that the third aunt talked about Qiao''s sighs and unbearable sympathy. In a short month, Qiao was so haggard that she couldn''t stand it. There was no blood on her face, her eyes were empty, her hair was disordered, dark, and pale.


    Once upon a time, I''m afraid that we can never recreate the magnificent appearance.


    Don''t mention the third aunt. Even Fang Zhou hated Qiao very much. Seeing her, she couldn''t help but give birth to two parts of sympathy.


    Joe''s eyes seemed to be bright when he saw her, and his steps could not help but speed up, as if walking towards her.


    Even Fang Zhou was scared, and could not care about anything else. He ran and ran home, leaving Qiao far behind.


    Qiao Shi chased after two steps, was stunned, bowed his head to be bored, and went back dejected.


    Bitao opened the door for Lian Fangzhou and said quickly: "girl, you don''t know, Qiao Shi, the news is very clever. I came to our house just now to knock on the door and say I want to see you! The maidservant didn''t give her a good face, only said you no longer, then closed the gate! That aunt in her family is so fierce that she was killed in a hurry! The maidservant is looking. She doesn''t mean that she wants to ask the girl to support her. It''s really her pleasure! To this extent, she deserves it! So say, it''s better to stay on the front line. Don''t do everything too well! The old saying doesn''t mean that it''s true that the time hasn''t arrived! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing. She nodded a little on her forehead and said with a smile, "you''re a fast-talking girl. You''ve said so much! But there''s something to it! "


    Bitao was very happy to be praised by her, so she said with a smile: "you are relieved to say that! Next time she dares to come again, the maid won''t let her in! "


    "That''s nature," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "How do outsiders talk about her? Our family will listen to her. Don''t interrupt or say anything! Her family has nothing to do with ours! "


    Bitao agreed in a hurry.


    She took a look at Lian Fangzhou, as if she didn''t dare to ask. After all, he was a man of great curiosity. Even Fang Zhou was very easygoing to them. Bitao then said with a smile, "girl, I have a question for you. If you, er, ask me wrong, don''t be angry with me!"

 Chapter 538

    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou asked her to say something interesting, but she stopped and said with a smile: "what is it that makes you a sparrow like a girl who can''t talk all day? I''m curious! Say it quickly, I don''t blame you! "


    "Yes!" Bitao immediately beamed and said: "girl, the maid heard the legend. The aunt in Qiao''s big room, in fact, did you do it to get people in, in order to revenge Qiao''s family and mess up the big room. I don''t know..."


    It seems that there are many intelligent people in the world!


    Although Lian Fangzhou has not been in direct contact with Xiaoya, she did spend a lot of money to get LIANLI''s side.


    Xiaoya is not a female artist who lives by singing songs in the Jianghu, but a top card in a brothel in Shuangliu County.


    Lian Fangzhou promised to help her redeem herself and pay her a settlement fee, enough for the rest of her life. Is to let her mess up a family!


    According to lianfangzhou''s original plan, Xiaoya will not only make Qiao and Lian stand up against each other, but also design Qiao''s red apricot to be caught by others and be ruined!


    However, after seeing Qiao today, think about her third aunt''s words. Even Fang Zhou decided that this last step would be over. Anyway, Qiao has been very miserable now. He is suffering from pain every day. He will never have a comfortable life, and he will be avenged for anything.


    It''s to accumulate virtue for younger brothers and sisters. Let''s leave a line.


    She is not the virgin, can not do to repay the evil, but for this kind of person even the bottom line of conscience is lost, she is not worthy!


    Bitao asked after this, stared at Lian Fangzhou nervously.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled, blinked and said, "is that right? It turns out that someone else said that! Then guess if this matter has anything to do with me? "


    Bitao looked at Lian Fangzhou in bewilderment and thought for a moment. Then she said: "my maid is stupid..."


    "Lian Fangzhou" Puchi "a smile, pick eyebrows light way:" then continue to be stupid! There''s something you said just now, didn''t you? No, it''s not time! This is her retribution! "


    "Ah?" Bitao is even more confused.


    Lian Fangzhou left with a smile.


    "Fangzhou!" Third aunt came to her face and pushed her to smile. "Ah Jian is in the east courtyard. I saw her just now. Che''er and ah Ze are in the room. He is alone in the pomegranate tree over there. Go to find him!"


    "Me, I go to him? What can I do for him? " Lian Fangzhou is inexplicable.


    "What else can I do!" The third aunt glared at her: "of course, it''s about discussing marriage! Hurry up! Don''t worry, no one will disturb you. Go, go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fangzhou had no words, and was pushed and shooed by her third aunt. The whole family was in a hurry for her!


    Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to walk to the east courtyard under the eyes of her third aunt.


    The southeast corner of the east courtyard is a small garden, separated from the main room and wing room by the wisteria wall.


    Although the small garden is not big, it is also designed very exquisitely. There are rockeries, a small crescent shaped shallow pool, and a small dome Pavilion beside the pool. It is planted with lilac, gardenia, Magnolia, pomegranate, Michelle, rose, hibiscus, rose and other flowers. Among the flowers and trees, there is another swing and stone table and stone bench. It''s a good place to sit around and have fun.


    When Lian Fangzhou came, ah Jian really stood behind the cluster of four or five pomegranate trees with her hands on her back, staring at the shallow pool in the bay.


    He was tall and straight as a pine, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and high hair. Although he was only wearing a half old blue robe, he was somewhat graceful and heroic because of his calmness.


    At this time, the sky is full of rosy clouds, pouring out brilliant rays. On the ground are the tender leaves and red and white flowers that stretch out in March. He is standing in the vigorous spring, shrouded in the sunshine, making Lian Fangzhou squint and have a moment of trance.


    It''s like everything in front of us is just an illusion.


    The wind rustled past, blowing his hair and hair, and his clothes quivered. In lianfangzhou''s eyes, there was no reason to feel the momentum, as if with a sharp and sharp mind, which could not be forced to look.


    Xu is a little bored standing, a Jane is a little impatient, looking back, just to see Lian Fangzhou, not aware of a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou was standing behind him, looking at him recklessly. He didn''t expect that he would turn around suddenly. Her eyes were opposite. She was suddenly stagnant. Someone caught her current embarrassment. Her face was red and hurriedly recovered her eyes.


    "Fangzhou!" Jane seemed to be a little happy, and walked over with a big stride. She said with a smile, "you have come at last!"


    "You, waiting for me?" Despite the embarrassment, Lian Fangzhou looked up at him in surprise.


    "Didn''t you tell me to wait for you here?" Jane was also stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This third aunt! Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt sad!


    Jane saw her expression and knew it was not. She said with a smile, "my third aunt is really..."


    Both of them laughed at each other.


    When I think of my third aunt''s fear that she would not be able to marry her, she would use all kinds of coercion at the same time. When I came to her and talked to her, I just opened my mouth, and even Fang Zhou still felt that it was hard to say.


    A Jane seldom saw her shy, but could not help saying: "grandma three said, you have something to say to me, Fangzhou, this is amazing, how do you need grandma three to tell me!" What can I say between us? When is it so troublesome?


    It''s not gossip, it''s her meddling! Lian Fangzhou said in his heart.


    That''s it! This is a chance that my third aunt made specially. If I don''t make it clear, I''ll see my third aunt later. She will keep asking!


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled and looked at ah Jian and said, "my third aunt is afraid that I can''t get married. She wants to fix the date. I want to discuss it with you!"


    Jane was shocked. It was for this!


    He was very happy in his heart. He smiled and said, "I didn''t understand this for the first time. I asked my third aunt to look at the arrangement! What''s more, I don''t ask you to arrange according to what you like. "


    What is the first time to get married? Even Fangzhou suddenly had no words and said with a smile: "I''m also the first time to get married. In fact, I don''t understand it!"


    A Jian is stunned, this just reflected oneself to say wrong words, some embarrassed hehe smiled.


    Even Fang Zhou laughed, but he did not joke, sighed: "ah Jane, do you feel aggrieved?"


    "Grievance?" Jane wondered, "why do you ask?"


    Lian Fangzhou looked down at his tiptoe and said softly, "you, after all, are you a man. What you are talking about is the distant relatives of my family who are homeless. Ah Jian, do you really care about other people''s gossip? In case someone says that you flatter our family... "


    In modern words, it''s a soft meal!


    A Jane is a smart man. Even a little bit from Fangzhou, he can understand her meaning.

 Chapter 539

    Lian Fangzhou asked about this, and suddenly he was a little nervous. Men have self-esteem, especially men like Jane. She must make it clear to him.


    Otherwise, there will be a hidden danger in the future. She really adores him and doesn''t want to go there in the future.


    He seriously thought for a moment and said to Lian Fangzhou, "do you think so?"


    "Of course not!" Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly. She looked up at him and sighed quietly: "outsiders don''t know what else we don''t know? Especially myself, my heart is like a mirror! Jane, if I didn''t have you, where would I be today? I''m afraid that I''ll be ruined when Joe and huajintao designed it! How many times have you saved me and helped me! If there is no you, how could there be a family today? And me, I''m afraid I''ve been in trouble for a long time! It really needs to be calculated carefully, but I owe you too much! "


    "Fangzhou!" A Jane took her hand and interrupted her. She said softly, "what is not owed? Why is it so clear? The account between you and me has been entangled for a long time. It''s better to build a family! As long as you don''t have that idea, I won''t care! I like you, just want to be with you, no matter what you and I become in the future, my heart to you will never change! What should I care about? Wouldn''t it be foolish to be held back by things outside? "


    "Jane!" Even in Fangzhou''s heart, the whole heart was suddenly happy, and his face was full of smiles, reflecting the rays of the sun.


    Looking at her bright smile like spring flowers, ah Jian felt warm in her heart, and could not help but hold her hand and put it on her lips. She said with a soft smile: "I have a few words, even everything at home belongs to ah Ze and che''er. After two or three years, ah Ze has grown up and married. Let''s leave. What do you think?"


    This is what Lian Fangzhou thought. When lianze comes out, he will experience it. With the help of Qin, Su and promoted Wang Da and Li Da, Lianjia will surely become more and more prosperous.


    When he became a relative, she always had to think about his wife''s feelings. Besides, she didn''t want to live in her mother''s house with ah Jian all her life, which is not very decent.


    This was put forward by a Jian. Even in Fangzhou''s heart, he was very happy. He nodded and laughed happily and said, "well, I plan to do the same in my heart! We only need one Chuang Tzu. Well, let''s go to Hekou village. It''s enough for our future life! Take another large amount of silver! I don''t think they will say anything! Shall we go around the world then? The bright moon in Yangzhou, the mountains and rivers in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the desert in Northern Xinjiang, the grassland outside the Great Wall, the seashore in southern Xinjiang and all kinds of strange customs, as well as the scenery in the south, the sea and the north. What three mountains, four lakes, five mountains and eighteen bays do I want to see! "


    She smiled and blinked, and then said: "with a master like you, I can feel at ease and go everywhere! It''s a whim. You can also make some small money by doing business. Jane, do you agree? "


    Jane looked at her tenderly and said with a smile, "it''s worth living!"


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were full of smiles, and his low voice said, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for what? I thank you! " A Jian smiled and said, "so you should pay more attention to him and marry him a good and capable daughter-in-law!"


    The implication is that if he gets married early, we''ll have a good time!


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows were suddenly raised and sighed: "I want to, too! But, but this heart is the most unpredictable! I''m afraid I''ll hurt Azer''s whole life if I look away! "


    "No, how can you see the wrong person? What''s more, ask people to inquire about it carefully! Even if we can make a chance to try it ourselves, we will find the right one! " Jane consoled.


    "It''s the same!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and hesitated: "however, as the saying goes, fate is the best thing. I''m afraid the girl I''m looking for may not like it! If in the future I become a resentful couple, it''s not my fault! "


    "Since ancient times, your parents are gone. You are the elder sister and the winner. I''m sure the person you selected will like it. How could you become a resentful spouse?" Jane''s kind guidance.


    "But..."


    The more they said, the more crooked the building seemed to be.


    Anyway, after dinner, the two finally handed over an answer sheet to their third aunt.


    Even Fangzhou is going to marry ah Jian. This is a big event for her family. In addition to her third aunt, even Ze, Lian Che and even Fangqing are present.


    Lian Ze and Lian Che both know what''s going on. They are excited and happy. Lian Fangqing is a bit confused. He thinks that elder brother ah Jian is "his own" anyway. It seems that there is no difference


    As for the date of marriage, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian only said that after the results of lianche''s examination of children came out, as for the details, it would be better for the third aunt to find someone to see the date decision.


    As for all kinds of preparations, in addition to the invitation made by Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, the other one was arranged by the Qin steward. The third aunt helped to see if it was proper. By the way, she asked Aunt Zhang and Niu''s help.


    Another problem is the new house.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian mean to tidy up a roomier room in the West Cross courtyard as a new room, which can be arranged slightly without too much trouble.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lian Ze.


    Lianze said decidedly: "elder sister and elder brother Jane are getting married. Of course, the new house should be the main house of the courtyard. How can we go to the courtyard across the west! no way! I don''t agree! "


    Even Che looked at Lian Ze and said, "yes, elder sister, elder brother is right!"


    Only Lian Fangqing didn''t understand what was in dispute. Her sister said where it was, because what she said couldn''t be wrong.


    It''s not easy to judge the third aunt and grandmother, and they are sensible and silent.


    looked at each other, and even laughed at the voice of Fang Zhou and Jane. "Ah Ze, Che, we know the kindness of the two of you. It''s just this thing, or has the final say. Aze, after listening to my sister''s words, the Lianjia family is Lianjia. After my sister and your brother a Jane get married, they are not Lianjia people! You will always get married in the future. The main house and the main house are the place where the head mother lives! Your elder sister and your elder brother ah Jian can understand it. If you bury a hidden danger for it, no one will live happily in the future! Don''t talk about it! "


    Lianze didn''t listen to lianfangzhou this time. He seemed to be a little aggrieved and said, "elder sister, you and we are separated!"

 Chapter 540

    He took a sad sniff and said, "you and ajango are our closest friends. You have created everything in our family now, even if I am in the future - that can''t be changed! You are the master of this family! Who dares say it''s not right? If for the sake of this false name, our brothers and sisters are separated, I, I, I would rather not marry in this life! That kind of person, I, I just don''t want it! To elder sister and elder brother ajin''s good talents "


    Lian Fangzhou and ajin look at each other. It was funny and angry for a while.


    A simple smile way: "a Ze, even after the family wants to become a famous family still depends on you and che''er, you are the eldest son, how can you act so willful? Your sister and you are a family, always the closest people, this will never change. But the rules of a family can''t be wrong with money. Don''t you embarrass your sister? Your wife should be a serious housewife. She should bury a thorn in her heart. In case of trouble in the future, how can you make your sister feel? If in the future there will be aunts and grandmothers who will learn from each other, what will happen? I know that your brother and sister have a good relationship, but they don''t have to express it in this way. What do you say? Besides, "Jane said with a smile," your sister will no longer be your family when she marries me. Sooner or later, we will leave. "


    This words a, but make all people change color low shout, full of face of can''t believe and sad, as if Lian Fangzhou and he are about to leave.


    Lian Fangqing cried, "where are elder sister and elder brother ah Jian going? I''m going too! "


    Lian Fangzhou gently rubs Lian Fangqing''s hair and looks at ah Jian. Just take this opportunity to say it together! They were going to talk about it after two years of marriage.


    Listen to even Fang Zhou finish, even Ze also have no words.


    It wasn''t because he listened to Lian Fangzhou and a Jian''s advice, but he suddenly thought that if there were not so many waves, my sister would have married Yang Huaishan, and would not have left home?


    He also did not know why he was so stubborn that his elder sister would not leave home, that she and ajango would always live with them.


    Lianze was a little disappointed when he thought about it, and his heart was lightly lost.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Jane, anyway, we will always be one family. No matter when, we will listen to elder sister''s words and elder brother Jane''s words!" Lian Ze, a little aggrieved, said softly.


    "That''s nature, my sister will always be your sister!" Even Fangzhou laughed.


    The third aunt then hurriedly smiles: "this matter son so decides!"! I''ll clean up the room tomorrow and see how to buy! This marriage is a big deal. There are many things to prepare! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was slightly hot. He was embarrassed to look at ah Jian. The next thing is not necessary for three small participants. Even Fanzhou sent them out.


    Lianze then thought about it. Later, he told his third aunt that the new house should be arranged according to the main house, and everything for her sister should be the best..


    the next day, Lianfang Chau, ah Jian and lianze went to the courtyard to meet with governor Qin and others, and asked how things have been going these days. By the way, they told the people about their good deeds.


    Yesterday, they just came back, Qin and Su went to the village to ask for an, but Lian Fangzhou went to Aunt Zhang''s house at that time.


    Knowing that Lian Fangzhou will come today, governor Qin and Governor Su are waiting for Wang Da.


    There is a lot of cotton in storage. Su Guanshi is still producing quilts. As a new thing, quilts are still in short supply. By the way, he and Su Jin are trying out how to make cotton clothes strong, warm and beautiful. Things on his side are relatively simple.


    As for this year''s cotton planting, this is the most important thing, which has always been under the personal control of the governor Qin. Wang Da and Li Da manage shitouping and sanchaikou respectively.


    Now in March, it''s the time for breeding and land preparation and fertilization, and they are busy.


    On the other side of the snail mountain, it is also in full swing, but Li Er and Li San are in charge.


    In order to train Wang Da and others, governor Qin said that the girl and the second young master had asked about relevant affairs, so they reported back and forth to make them well prepared.


    Director Qin''s words made three people not sleep well all night. They were both excited and nervous.


    Today, I saw that the faces of several people were stiff. It seems that they didn''t even know where to put their hands!


    Lian Fangzhou understood Qin''s intention, but he smiled and said a few words of comfort and relaxation. Wang Da and others were relieved in their hearts. After a long time, they gradually let go of their formality.


    When they had finished speaking, Lian Fangzhou asked them simply and let them go down first.


    It''s a pity that she and Jane will go for a walk in the field these two days. Lianze will go back to the city to supervise this afternoon.


    Some trivial chores, Qin Guanshi himself.


    A lot of people have been added to the courtyard. The young people specially selected for the training of accounting room have learned a lot from the hired accounting room man. Nowadays, the business scale of the family is not large, and they can take office after a while. As for experience, we have to explore it in practice. Let Zhang Xiaojun and his wife go and send another two servant girls by the way. Chunxing and Bitao are going to take them with her and cultivate them into their right arm. Naturally, they can''t do ordinary work in the future. Then, they will choose one or two reliable servant girls and schoolboy for Lian Fangqing and che''er respectively.


    The porter here will find another suitable person to replace him. Zhang Xiuer will replace Li''s supervisor in the kitchen. It''s also cheap to have the help of a coarser servant.


    Governor Qin agreed one by one, laughing that people have to choose slowly, especially for the popularity of three young masters and four girls.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. I''ll arrange it after che''er finished the exam. I don''t want to make any noise at this time to be afraid of affecting him."


    "That''s very kind of girl!" Governor Qin said with a smile.


    By the way, I also talked about her and Jane''s family affairs. Qin Guan was surprised and pleased. He said with a smile that it should have been so long ago. The girl and Jane''s son were born together. Everyone laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou went to see Su Jin again.


    Su Jin and so on have already liked the life here very much. They are all experts. They have found the advantages of this cotton cloth and expect to have a bright future in the future. No one says they want to go.


    Su brocade leads them to try to weave various patterns and thick and thin cotton cloth, and their achievements are not poor.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no special dye house, and there''s still some single color." Su Jin has some regrets.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "the cotton workshop can be completed in one month at most. After that, the decoration and arrangement will be more than one month. I think it will be officially opened in June. You just have to be ready. Then everything will be ready!"

 Chapter 541

    "It''s so easy to work with girls!" Su brocade naturally is very happy, smiles to agree.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again and told her about Bai Shiling. He said with a smile that they would work together in the future. I''d like to see him today and ask her to introduce him to him.


    Su Jin saw that she took herself completely as her own person, and she couldn''t help feeling for a while.


    This way is just saying, Li Shi has come in and smiled and said: "girl, my husband has already picked up the white shopkeeper and is waiting at the porter''s place!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at Su Jin and said, "it''s not a coincidence. Here we are. Let''s go out and welcome!"


    "Good!" Su Jin nodded and smiled and went out with her. At the same time, send for lianze.


    After exchanging greetings with each other, they went to the weaving room to see the cotton cloth.


    It has to be said that Su Jin is a very smart person, and has a strong sense of confidentiality. He has a good grasp of what to say, what to point to, and what to say. He doesn''t need to even hint from Fang Zhou.


    When Bai Xian got off the carriage, he was not satisfied, but also disappointed. He always felt that there could be any excellent workshop in such a remote place? Even if there is, it is not a mess!


    Although he is not an old-fashioned Nanchang city man, he has lived in Nanchang for nearly 30 years since he became an apprentice. He is used to the prosperity of the capital city, and suddenly came to such a remote and backward place. If there is no gap in his mind, it''s strange.


    Entered the courtyard, but it was another accident.


    He knew that the countryside was dirty and messy, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. But he didn''t expect that the courtyard was clean and orderly. At this time, roses, cuckoos, crabapples, etc. were just in full swing, with full vitality.


    Bai Shiling''s dislike was half gone, and he laughed at himself secretly: also, even if the girl is a very intelligent woman, isn''t she fastidious and disorganized?


    When Lian Fangzhou came out, he saw such an outstanding person as Su Jin. Bai Linglin never dared to look down on him. He greeted him with a warm and friendly smile.


    After that, it was natural.


    Although Su Jin didn''t say it too carefully, he understood that people have not only ears, but also eyes and brains.


    The eye can observe, the brain can think.


    After a time of observation, Bai Xianling was surprised and pleased. He said to himself, "this company really has some real skills!"! That''s right. Otherwise, there are so many counties and cities promoting cotton, and only they have such achievements here? This is not common!


    After decades of working in this field, Bai Xianling realized that this cotton cloth was absolutely a good thing! It can be developed to be fine and woven into high-end boutique goods or ordinary fabrics. For this reason alone, it is better than the doomed high-end silk and satin and rough linen cloth. Even if it is fine cloth, it is not as good as this!


    And since cotton can be planted successfully at home, so can others.


    It means that the price of cotton cloth will be very high in a short period of time, but it will slowly fall down and become something that ordinary people can afford.


    As a rare product, selling it to the rich can earn more, but it is the ordinary people who account for the vast majority in the world.


    You can imagine how big the market is!


    Even if the family takes the lead, it will be hard to be underdeveloped in the future.


    Bai Xianling then understood why Lian Fangzhou went all the way to Nanchang city to recruit a shopkeeper. This is the problem of vision.


    The more insight she has, the wider her horizons are. She originally planned to expand. Therefore, the higher the tone is, the better and broader the horizons of the shopkeeper will be needed!


    White first makes the heart happy, the pride arises spontaneously: oneself is still the individual talent!


    So when Lian Fangzhou asked him to think about it for another two days, Bai Xianling refused without hesitation and signed the employment contract on the spot.


    When he saw the unusual contract, his back was sweating, his pride and pride were broken into pieces, and his voice was very friendly.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it and laughed.


    Bai Xianling consults with Lian Fangzhou to go back and pack up his bags. He returns immediately. He also took the opportunity to recommend two small managers to Lian Fangzhou. They said that they had worked together before and were familiar with each other. In the future, they could work together better.


    But you are familiar with it. Didn''t my master ask you to be elevated? In front of me, how could it be so good!


    Whether he has such a mind or not, even Fangzhou won''t agree to such a thing. It''s inevitable that familiar people tend to huddle, help each other and cover each other in unfamiliar environments. She doesn''t want this to happen in the first place.


    Thinking that this is a ready-made case, she will explain it to Lian Ze later..


    she glanced at Bai with a smile like a smile and said: "I have two middle-level managers here, and now there are not so many. You can bring one! "


    Bai Xianling didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll bring one!"


    "Let''s talk about it first," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "Before you come here, you have made it clear that you can only abide by our rules when you work here. I can''t control other people''s houses. But if you violate our rules, you will be punished according to the corresponding punishment. It''s useless for anyone to ask for help! As for our rules here, my brother Azer will tell you in detail when he returns to the city! "


    This also reminds Bai Shiling that he should be more careful when he comes, or he will not be implicated in something, but his face is not good.


    Bai Xianling agrees. I can''t help but bring two points of respect.


    It''s agreed that even Fangzhou will not leave him. Let lianze go back to the city with him and explain the rules with him. Ask him to have dinner and hire a car to take him back to pick up his luggage tomorrow.


    Bai Xianling is very excited. I wish I could go to work immediately and go back with Lian Ze.


    In the next three days, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went to look around.


    Shitouping and sanchukou are two places with the foundation of last year. They can be done step by step. There is nothing.


    The fruit trees on the xiaohuaguo mountain are just in the blooming season. The pink peach blossom and the snow-white pear blossom and plum blossom are not pleasant to watch.


    Walking in it, the fragrance of flowers is strong or light, and when the sun shines, it''s very fragrant, warm and slightly tipsy.


    Countless bees come and go to collect pollen and make honey. The buzzing of bees'' wings is all around their ears.


    Last year, the number of beehives raised has expanded several more, and the orchard has benefited a lot from the fact that it is near the water and a month ahead of time.


    Even Fang Zhou planned to wait for everything to be sorted out on the other side of Luosi mountain, and then he divided them into several boxes.


    She''s not a professional beekeeper. She keeps bees just to increase the production of fruit trees. Now that these colonies are enough, she doesn''t plan to expand them. Otherwise, it''s not fun in winter. She has to get some sugar to feed. Why bother?


    It''s too much trouble to prevent the colony from getting sick.

 Chapter 542

    The other side of snail mountain is already in good shape.


    It''s hard to think things are not fast when you have enough people and money.


    Fish have been raised in the fish pond, but obviously there are not enough fry. Now we are still collecting fish.


    In addition to the aggressive and ferocious fish, she is always welcome.


    Lianfangzhou also hired a pair of experienced fishermen father and son to help. Every time someone comes to sell fish, let the father and son see if there are killers in it.


    In terms of feeding, Lian Fangzhou once again taught the father and son how to make feed, feeding twice a day, patrolling twice, paying special attention to the windy, heavy rain and extremely hot and sultry weather for two or three consecutive days.


    Next to dozens of acres of sweet potato vegetables to feed fish and chickens and ducks, there is also a ridge of vegetables to see green. When a large number of chicken and duck seedlings come, the chicken and duck grow fist size, and these dishes can be used.


    Even the simple thermometer given by Fangzhou to laowangtou is very useful. Nobody is allowed to touch laowangtou as a treasure.


    At this time, it is more convenient and easier to hatch chickens and ducklings, and greatly improves the efficiency. It can hatch three Kang at a time. Both father and son can take care of themselves, take turns, and have a good rest.


    Although it''s still hard, it''s much better than coming here.


    At the beginning of March, 1500 chickens were sent here. After more than half a month''s feeding, they are now very strong. Their calls are tender and crisp, and they are full of spirit.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian used to look at it, they were in a state of uproar.


    Lian Fangzhou plans to raise 20000 chickens and 10000 ducks in the whole snail mountain. Although the capacity is far more than this, it is not necessarily a good thing for the environment to raise too much. It is necessary to pursue benefits and maintain a good ecological environment.


    As for the sales volume, we don''t have to worry about it any more. Nowadays, no family has carried out scale breeding like her. The scale of xiaohuaguoshan alone has become famous. Restaurants, restaurants and second dealers are willing to ask for it from her.


    Not only this county, but also Shuangliu County, Fengxian County and Ningxian county are all visited by customers.


    In addition, lianfangzhou also plans to open chain stores in the county and neighboring counties, specializing in salted chicken, roast duck, salted duck egg, and take away eggs, all of which are ready-made.


    If done well, this model can also be replicated and promoted. In other places, you can also buy a convenient and suitable Valley and mountain farming, and sell it to the surrounding area with the local city as the center..


    to stabilize the market and make people eat, which is a steady business.


    In ancient times, the ecological environment was good. As long as the density of breeding was not high, we should pay more attention to sanitation and prevention, and teach ourselves some scientific feeding management methods, we were not worried about the plague.


    However, there is no technical content in salted duck eggs and pine eggs, and lianfangzhou can.


    For salt baked chicken, it''s mainly to control the time of salt baking and the amount of salt. More experiments will help.


    Only roast duck, to be honest, she only saw the production process in the TV documentary, because she likes eating Beijing roast duck very much, so she remembered it.


    But that''s only a general description of the process. The tips and spices used to marinate ducks are of course secret.


    It''s a little difficult to do. It seems that in addition to the trial, she has to go to Xiuyuan several times.


    There are top chefs there, who can help her a lot.


    All the fruit trees in the mountain have been planted one by one. The seedlings of half height and one height stretch out new leaves and bear clusters of thick emerald. Occasionally, they bloom with a few small flowers, showing the breath of spring.


    The saplings are still small and the color of the land is more, but it can be imagined that next year and the next year will be another different scene.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian spent a day in Luosi mountain. They looked around and asked the seven or eight people who were guarding the work. When the sun was setting and the sun was shining all over the sky, they went home with a Jian.


    "When we move to Hekou village, will we dig a fish pond and plant more than ten mu of fruit trees? If you want to fish, you can fish. In spring, you can see flowers in fruit trees. In summer, you can enjoy the cool. In autumn, you can pick fruits On the carriage home, Lian Fangzhou said to ah Jian with a smile.


    What did she say? Ah Jian naturally said yes. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. The smiles on both faces were the same, reflecting the rays of the sun, which was not compelling.


    It''s really a very, very wonderful thing to look forward to the future of leisure and freedom, which can be realized completely under pressure.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always full of many accidents, some of which are just a little spray in the long river of life. In a moment, they die out, while some of them have the power to open up the river and open up the land, which is enough to make the river live and change the way!


    "You are relieved to see this side today? Go back and have a good rest. I''ve been busy in Nanchang city. I haven''t had a rest since I came back so far! Besides, we can''t leave our family affairs to grandma three alone to arrange for preparation. Although grandma three is warm-hearted, the selected things may not fit your heart. If you have time, you''d better watch them for yourself! " Jane suddenly laughed again.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was sweet and slightly blushed. "Well," he said with a smile, "it''s really nothing. Let''s go to the city together in two days..."


    Since it''s two people getting married, it''s better to pick things together. No one dares to say anything about her now.


    "Let them go with you!" A Jane actually looked at her and smiled, said: "I want to go out for a few days, more 11 or 12 days, less 6 or 7 days should be enough!"


    "You -" Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped fiercely, and he wanted to ask, "do you remember anything? Who are you going to meet? " After all, I felt that they were going to get married. Unwilling to mention it, I changed my mouth abruptly: "what are you going to do? How can it take so long? "


    "Don''t worry, nothing!" Jane obviously felt her panic, holding her hand and pinching it hard. The slight shiver of her fingertips made him feel heartache.


    He said softly, "I want to go to xianteng mountain, where there are few people, vast forests and ancient trees. I think there should be some rare mountain products. I can''t marry you empty handed, can I? There must be some dowry! "


    Lian Fangzhou mentioned a heart suddenly put back to the chest, but also moved is not to cry.


    She turned her lips and snorted softly, and said angrily, "what dowry is not dowry? How can it be so troublesome!"


    She said again, half seriously and half jokingly: "since you came to my house, I don''t know how much you have helped us. It''s to save me and how many times. Thank you, Jin, and the wages that should be given to you. I remember them all in the account book, tens of thousands of Liang! If you want to buy a dowry, withdraw it from your account! Why go to xianteng mountain! I I won''t let you go! That place -- "


    there will be more and more in the near future, and there will be surprises

 Chapter 543

    "Fangzhou!" A Jane pinched her hand hard, and her soft little hand was gently grasped by her broad palm. She smiled and said, "why do you and I have to be so clear? Return the book? You don''t have to coax me! There''s some truth in what you said, but I still want to go there. You can rest assured that with my kung fu, I will come back safe and sound! "


    He had always listened to her, almost never asked for anything, as if he had a dispensable and indifferent attitude towards everything. He will do whatever she says.


    Once he persevered, it seemed that there was an irresistible force, which made her feel powerless.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt aggrieved, blinked his eyes to remove tears from his eyes, bit his lips and said, "I just don''t allow you to go! Once you have been there for so many days, it must not be so easy to go around the periphery! Where do you want to go? Deep into the deep mountains and forests? Don''t you want to die! Where is that, don''t you know? "


    I don''t know why, said tears will drop down, she bowed her head and twisted his body not to see.


    Even the third aunt can see clearly that without him, she would not have been in front of him without everything her family has now. Would anyone else not know that she would not have been in front of him with such a good and intact person as lianfangzhou?


    Even if he wants half of everything in his family to be completely qualified, he will go to that deadly ghost place!


    In the end, is it just a little pride of men?


    He must think that he has nothing. He must think that his family is different now. He must think that when he married her, he would ask others to say that he depends on women!


    Didn''t he say he didn''t care? Funny I believe it!


    If he really cares about it, it''s better if he can''t get married! She would rather not marry him than venture to xianteng mountain.


    He is good at martial arts. But how Limited is his power. Even if he is strong in martial arts, he is not worth mentioning and vulnerable to attack in front of nature!


    And no one knows what kind of danger lies in the deep mountain of xianteng mountain, because no one has ever dared to enter!


    That''s why it''s even more worrying.


    "Fangzhou, don''t cry," ah Jian''s voice was still gentle, and she disagreed with him. Unfortunately, this strength was nothing in his eyes. He hardly had any effort to turn Lian Fangzhou back to tears.


    He put one hand on her shoulder, the other hand gently stroked her cheek, slightly rough fingers and belly stroked the tears on her face, then firmly wiped away her tears.


    "I want the world to know that you didn''t choose to marry me wrong!" A Jian''s tone was firm and non-negotiable. Seeing her look up suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing again. In a soft voice, she said: "don''t worry, I will be careful! I''ll come back and marry you! "


    "You, you, you..." Even Fang Zhou''s chest was sour and astringent, moved to a mess, "you" couldn''t say anything for a long time, sobbed and leaned on him.


    Wuwuwu, this man is really dead! Is it really touching to say such a thing!


    She is even more ashamed of her villain''s heart, and he proves that he is for her!


    No one knows better than her how much he doesn''t care about fame, but for her, he is stubborn to fight against the unknown reckless forest.


    "Don''t cry, tell Uncle Zhang to hear me and bully you!" A Jane patted her back lightly and came close to her ear and said with a low smile.


    Lian Fangzhou "hissed" a smile, sat up straight, gently beat him a smile and scolded: "in normal times, pour serious, it''s time to pour ruffian up!"


    "No problem!" Lian Fangzhou knows that since he has made up his mind, he can''t be stopped in any way. It''s better to settle his mind and let him go. If you have to worry about your distraction when you get the introspection, you may have made a mistake.


    No! unable! Damn, damn, what am I thinking!


    Just thinking of the word "difference", Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped violently, and in his heart, he gave a pass.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!" Lian Fangzhou forced his heart to calm down, forced to smile at ah Jian, and said softly, "you must come back safely, always remember that I am waiting for you. Jane, I will only marry you in this life! "


    She didn''t want to say anything unlucky, but it was like saying everything.


    Whether you come back or not, I will only marry you in my life! If you don''t come back, I won''t marry.


    Jane did not even think about it. She raised her eyebrows firmly and said, "OK!" "You are ready to be a bride," he said with a smile! Soon we will be married! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and he was slightly angry, but his heart was stable.


    He is so sure that he will come back safely!


    As soon as they got home, their third aunt took Lian Fangzhou aside to ask her what kind of bed, wardrobe, dressing table and four seasons'' clothes she liked. Would eight sets of clothes be enough for each season? Would you like to make some new jewelry? And rouge and water powder. We should also buy some new products


    And told her not to forget to make shoes for Jane!


    Even Fangzhou is very big. Fortunately, Su Jin, Honghua and so on are very enthusiastic to help her make the wedding dress. At that time, she only needs to mend a few stitches on the top symbolically. Otherwise, she will be chanted to death by her third aunt.


    "Let''s go to the city together in two days! I''ll see for myself, and you can help me to choose! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Good! That''s fine! " Aunt Zhang said she would invite our family to dinner tomorrow night! Then the day after tomorrow? "


    Maybe there are servants in the family. The third aunt is too busy to adapt. She shows incomparable enthusiasm and aggressive way in the marriage between Lian Fangzhou and a Jian.


    "All right!" Lian Fangzhou nods.


    "That''s the deal!" The third aunt walked away satisfied.


    The next day, shortly after lunch, Aunt Zhang and her daughter-in-law were busy preparing dinner, and Li Juan helped out.


    Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li have long thought about inviting lianfangzhou''s family to have a good meal, which is naturally the preparation and hospitality of blood.


    Kill two chickens, one is stewed with mushrooms, lotus seeds, wolfberry and chestnut, the other is fried with heavy oil and materials in a large pot, a good piece of streaky pork, a bowl of pork with dried vegetables, a large piece of ribs for powder steamed ribs, as well as potato stewed beef, Shiitake and leek pork stuffed tofu, braised carp, steamed winter melon and so on. Prepare to make a large table of delicious dishes.


    My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and Li Juan were so busy that they had been busy all afternoon. Until the sun almost set, except for the need to fry are basically done.


    After tasting the taste, Aunt Zhang checked that there was nothing missing, so she took off her apron, washed her hands, asked Li Juan to look after her and asked Zhao Shi to talk in the inner room.

 Chapter 544

    "Mother! What makes it so mysterious! " Zhao came in laughing.


    Seeing her heartless appearance, Aunt Zhang could not help sighing a little, and said positively, "serious business, you can hear clearly!"


    Seeing Zhao''s serious expression, Aunt Zhang then said: "Fangzhou is here for dinner. Don''t say anything to her! Today I can''t say. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I won''t go to talk to her. Do you hear me? "


    "Mother! I''m not a kid, how can I talk around! " Zhao thought it was a big deal. Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Zhao''s face relaxed and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum!" Aunt Zhang sneered, glanced at her and said, "yesterday your mother''s sister-in-law came to you, she didn''t tell you anything."


    The smile on Zhao''s face suddenly froze and slowly lowered his head.


    Aunt Zhang sighed: "I don''t like to talk! Fangzhou believed in Sanhe, and for the sake of Sanhe''s smart and capable, he was responsible for such a big business. Do you think it''s so easy? If it''s bad, even if Fangzhou can''t say anything, can''t we go over our heads? Your brother and sister-in-law only saw that we had a big house, but they didn''t think how much Sanhe paid! Last time you saw it, you stayed up late at night to read! Your brother doesn''t know one big character, and he can only farm. Can Sanhe take him? Now in our village, besides Sanhe, there are three people who are also working in the oil refinery. Which one can''t recognize a few words or have done business before? If Sanhe asks others to compete with him, we will have no light on our faces! We can''t help him or hold him back! Besides, what has the oil shop wanted? He is not the one who has the final say. If you want someone who can''t do something, doesn''t that mean gossiping? I shouldn''t have said these words, but if your sister-in-law is pestering this matter again and again, don''t blame me for not talking about kinship! Now my family is more comfortable. I don''t have much to say if you can help me sometimes! But I just can''t get involved in triad! Don''t forget, you are our Li''s daughter-in-law! "


    Zhao''s head dropped, only to say "yes", and hurriedly said: "Niang, you misunderstood! Well, I explained with my sister-in-law last time. My brother and sister-in-law are not unreasonable people either! She came yesterday, not this, but... "


    Zhao''s heart is horizontal, just! It''s no good without my mother-in-law. She already knows most of it!


    Zhao then said with a smile, "my sister-in-law wants to go to Luosi mountain with my brother to help raise chickens and ducks! Niang, they will do this, or can you ask Fangzhou for help? If you say so, Fangzhou will surely agree! "


    "That''s strange," said Aunt Zhang with a strange look at Zhao. "Why does your sister-in-law suddenly think of saying this?"


    Zhao had to be honest: "my sister-in-law''s family is in the village nearby She went back to her mother''s house a few days ago and went to Luosi mountain to have a look. She said it was a good job there and a familiar job... "


    "I said!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "your sister-in-law is a shrewd one. She will never give birth to such an idea! Now that someone has been looking after it, it''s hard not to let Fangzhou quit and hire your brother and sister-in-law again? "


    Aunt Zhang''s face congealed and said, "it''s bullshit! Don''t say that Fangzhou is not that kind of person. Even if she does it with great difficulty, others can''t poke the backbone of our Li family! Besides, I''ve heard that the chickens and ducks raised in snail mountain are not ten or twenty, but tens of thousands! It''s not easy to serve so many people. In case of illness, it''s not a small matter! Your brother is too honest, your sister-in-law is too smart, they are not suitable! "


    Too honest, too smart, but not suitable? Zhao was confused. He looked at Aunt Zhang with some doubts.


    You just follow your brother. How honest!


    Aunt Zhang sighed in her heart and said, "your brother is so honest that he won''t take the initiative to find something. He''s afraid that even if there''s something wrong, he won''t see it at first. When he sees it, he''ll be late!"! As for your sister-in-law, I don''t mean to say that too smart a person has a lot of heart and eyes. He is used to making tricks and is prone to bad things! "


    Zhao understood this time. His face was a little red. He moved his lips, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Because she knows very well, my mother-in-law is right.


    "Don''t promise your sister-in-law anything in the future!" Aunt Zhang sighed, "if she comes to haunt you again, you say you don''t know anything. Let her come to me! "


    "It''s mother-in-law." Zhao had to nod his head.


    Looking for my mother-in-law? That sister-in-law can look for nothing, the mother-in-law will not agree.


    "Remember, don''t be confused again!" "Don''t go to Fangzhou behind my back, you should know that this kind of thing can''t be concealed from me in the end," Zhang warned


    This sentence blocked all the careful thoughts of Zhao family. Zhao family was shocked and quickly smiled: "Niang, where did you go! I, even if I have the courage, I dare not carry what you do! Besides, Fangzhou doesn''t have to sell me face! "


    "You''re a man of understanding!" Aunt Zhang smiled and relaxed her voice. In a soft voice, she said, "don''t blame me for my generosity. Alas, it''s not easy for us to have today''s day. It''s not easy for Fangzhou. Don''t be embarrassing! As for your brother and sister-in-law, I still say that. If you can help me, I won''t say anything more. Just don''t forget that there are more places for you and Sanhe to spend money in the future! After all, you are living this day. You have to have a number in your heart! I have almost prepared Juan''s dowry. What do I need money for? "


    Zhao''s heart is subdued, and his head should be bowed. He can''t help blaming his sister-in-law for not thinking about himself. But --


    "Niang," Zhao suddenly spoke again, hesitated to look at Aunt Zhang, and said: "three in one, he is the shopkeeper now, and will be better than now. He, will he have women outside? After all -- "


    " what do you say? " When Aunt Zhang''s face changed, she snapped at Zhao''s and stared at her coldly. "You don''t have so much heart, you can''t say this without any reason. Who taught you that?"


    "I..." Zhao was a little flustered and hesitated.


    Stop stop but bite lips stubborn voice: "I''m not wrong, he often comes back in a month or two outside, I, how can I not worry!"


    Aunt Zhang frowned and said, "nonsense! You man is what kind of person you do not understand, I can be clear my own son is what kind of person! How could he have done such a thing! Besides, didn''t he say that he would take you to the city after a year and a half when things were stable and not so busy? You, you, what are you thinking all day long! "


    Aunt Zhang stared, "did your sister-in-law instigate you?"


    "I..." Zhao''s heart was empty and he didn''t dare to look at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang was angry and angry, and said, "what do you mean by your mother''s sister-in-law! What can''t be said to provoke such words! Does she have a feud with our family? It''s necessary to stir up our family''s house! You''re stupid, too. You can believe her in a few words! "


    Aunt Zhang said with a sneer: "it doesn''t count. She must have said that she would let you take care of them more and help them to find a good job. They have a good life. You also have a backer. You have enough money in your mother-in-law''s family! In case we do something sorry to you in the future, they can help you out, right


    Zhao''s head is lower. He wants to bury it in his chest.


    Aunt Zhang was so angry that she couldn''t speak as she expected.


    After a long time, she said coldly, "when your sister-in-law comes back, she will be entertained in the hall. Don''t talk to her alone again! You have been married for three or four years. When did we upset you and wronged you? Your sister-in-law''s hands are too long! "


    Zhao couldn''t help sobbing and said, "Mom, I know it''s wrong! I, I don''t listen to her! Mother, you must not be angry with me! "


    Aunt Zhang suddenly cried and laughed, sighed: "we are a family, I can''t move to be angry with you! You can understand! I can tell you that Sanhe doesn''t have such a mind. Don''t be suspicious and ask him to prevent him from secretly checking him. In case of self defeating, hum, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Men are good face, now he is in charge of business, not to hurt his face is a joke! "


    Zhao''s low voice should be.


    Aunt Zhang said: "OK, go to wash your face and clean up. Let''s see how the dishes are. Let''s set the table with Juan! I think they are coming soon! "


    Zhao promised, and said, "do you want to invite them again?"


    "No." Aunt Zhang shook her head and said, "you don''t need to. They don''t like putting on airs so much in Fangzhou!"


    Aunt Zhang left, walked two steps and stopped, without looking back, but said: "our family is small, just want to live a harmonious life, no concubines and other things will never exist. If Sanhe is really confused one day, your father and I will decide for you! "


    This said Zhao''s heart, a big stone fell to the ground, her spirit a vibration, happy way: "thank you mother!"


    Aunt Zhang smiled and raised her feet.


    After a while, lianfangzhou''s family was coming. Aunt Zhang opened the door to welcome them in and said with a smile, "I said you should come too! Come in and have a seat. The food will be ready in a minute! "


    "We''re holding on! You can eat it when you come, and you don''t need to help at all! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Everyone laughed.


    Lian Fang Qing took a sniff and pulled Aunt Zhang and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, what delicious food have you made! It smells good! "


    Aunt Zhang loves this little girl most, holding her little hand and laughing: "I''ve done a lot, you can eat more later!"


    Lian Fangqing nodded, blinked and smiled innocently. "Aunt Zhang, can you take it back to eat slowly if you can''t finish eating?"


    Everyone laughed again.


    "That''s very interesting of you!" Lianze smiles to shame her.


    Aunt Zhang is like what she likes. She laughs and says: "yes! Certainly. If you like it, you can take it with you! "

 Chapter 545

    Everyone came into the room laughing and talking. As expected, the dinner table had been set up. The third aunt wanted to help. She asked Aunt Zhang to hold her back and said with a smile, "this is not available! Don''t move today. Let''s three mothers come alone! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ve been born with an aunt like this! What about Uncle Li? I haven''t come back yet! It''s better to wait for Uncle Li to come back! "


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "he''s going to herd cattle this afternoon. He should be back almost as well!"! Don''t worry, he''s a little bit more gripping than you! "


    It made everyone laugh again.


    Sure enough, Uncle Li will be back in a short time. He answered jing''er''s earlier words, but he said a few more words.


    The meal was quickly served. The country people didn''t have so many rules. They sat around in groups. It was very lively.


    After dinner, they sat for a long time to chat with each other. Even the Fangzhou family got up and left.


    It was late at night when we got home. Everyone was sleepy, so they were ready to wash and sleep.


    It suddenly occurred to me that ah Jian would go to xianteng mountain in the early morning of tomorrow morning. Lian Fangzhou''s heart was tight. Subconsciously, she slowed down and looked at him.


    Jane is also looking at her, four eyes opposite, he smiled, unconsciously stepped to her side, whispered: "wait for me to come back, don''t worry about me, you should believe my ability."


    He suddenly smiled again and said: "even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe your own vision! You can''t mistake people! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing at his words and sighed: "when is it? You''re still in the mood to joke!"! You, you must come back safely! "


    later, Lian Fangzhou''s tone took a faint sigh, and she sighed softly:" ah Jane, I met you with difficulty. I think you are with me, always with me! "


    "Fangzhou..." A Jane''s heart quivered and strong emotions surged into her heart. Suddenly, he regretted for a moment and almost blurted out his change of mind.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you to pay attention to your safety in the next moment! I will come back safely. We will travel around the world together! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou nodded gently, only to find that the others did not know when they were all gone, only the two of them were there.


    You don''t have to ask that even Fangzhou knows that it must be the third aunt who is making it convenient for him!


    Since the marriage was decided, the third aunt has spared no effort to make it convenient for them!


    It''s just that she''s so eager to cover up. What''s so funny


    Lian Fangzhou is sorry to talk to ah Jian outside again. She says softly, "let''s go in! Don''t forget to promise me... "


    "Never forget!" Jane smiled and went in with her.


    The next day, when Lian Fangzhou left the room and went downstairs, ah Jian had already gone out.


    She didn''t sleep that night. The first light of the day came into her room and she woke up. She was also thinking in silence: at this time, he must have got up and started, right?


    At that moment she wanted to get up to see him off, but she didn''t go after all.


    What about seeing more, seeing more, and saying more? But it''s only a delay! He''s going up and down! As long as he''s fast, fast, that''s it.


    At present, no one but Lian Fangzhou knows about this matter.


    When I was about to have breakfast, I didn''t see Jane. My third aunt asked Lian Fangzhou, "where is Jane? When will you come back! If you don''t come back for a while, leave him something to eat? "


    What did she think Lian Fangzhou had asked Jane to do!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed bitterly in his heart, and said with a light look: "ah Jian has gone out for a long time. I''m afraid she will come back in ten days!"


    "What!" Not only the third aunt, but also lianze, lianche, etc.


    "What did ajango do? Did he go alone? " Lianze said hurriedly.


    "You are all getting married. Where is he going?" Third aunt is also anxious, in the mind subconsciously comes up with an idea: don''t not escape marriage? Oh, that''s not good! Where is Fang Zhou''s face! After that, no good man would marry her again!


    "Make a fuss!" Even Fang Zhou felt so stuffy and uncomfortable when he saw them, but he said with a faint smile, "he has something private to do. Don''t worry, he will come back as soon as possible! I said ten days to the maximum time limit, maybe six or seven days, five or six days back! "


    "Do you know where he went?" Third aunt asked again.


    Lianze and lianche are not aware of the admiration from their eyes. It''s really right that the third aunt asked!


    Lianfangzhou is a stagnant place. How to say that?


    "Oh, say it quickly!" The third aunt was in a hurry and said: "the date of your marriage has been set. He must come back!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I naturally know where he went! Don''t worry, he will come back before che''er takes the exam! "


    This is still the result of Lian Fangzhou''s insistence. She said that if he doesn''t come back, che''er''s mood will be affected. What can I do if he doesn''t play well in the examination room? So ajin promised to come back before lianche''s exam.


    That''s 14 days at most.


    "That''s good!" The third aunt took it easy and said, "if it''s delayed, we''ll find him!"


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiles.


    Lianze and lianche obviously still have questions in their hearts. They always feel that they are not so simple. But the third aunt asked, the elder sister said again, and they were not good to say anything more.


    Lianze goes to the city again. Lianche is still working hard. Lianfangzhou is busy preparing for her marriage with her third aunt.


    But when I was busy with this, I couldn''t help thinking about Ajan. I don''t know where he is now. Did he encounter any poisonous insects, snakes and ants, or ferocious beasts? I don''t know what the deep forest is like and how dangerous it is? It''s always wet in the deep forest. I''m afraid it''s the same there? He''s afraid to suffer a lot, especially at night


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was, to the point of scratching her heart.


    One night, I woke up from my nightmare. My back was cold and sweaty. My chest was thumping violently. Even Fang Zhou was panting. It took a long time to recover.


    She can''t help but secretly regret it. She knew that. She said nothing to let him go at the beginning. This person, stubborn, is also annoying


    In my heart, I was thinking and angry for a while, but I didn''t know what to do!


    Fortunately, the third aunt was not a careful person. She was preparing her marriage with all her heart and soul, but she didn''t find anything wrong.


    It''s green peach and spring apricot that seem to have some clues, but they are servants and dare not say anything.


    In April, the exam was held in the county. It was scheduled to be held on the sixth day of April. Lianfangzhou booked several rooms in the inn a few days earlier. The day before the exam, he lived with lianche.

 Chapter 546

    There are three days to take the exam. Although it''s not far from home, and unlike the local exam, children have to stay in the exam room for several days without going out. They come in every morning and can come out after the exam. The next day they take the exam again.


    Now there are carriages, although it''s not far to go home, but they have to get up early in the morning. It''s better to live in the city.


    In April, everyone began to talk about Jane.


    Third aunt asked lianfangzhou several times. Lianfangzhou finally pulled down her face. She sighed and stopped asking.


    "I''m not worried about what you are in a hurry! Don''t worry, don''t you know who Jane is? He''ll be back when he''s done! " Lian Fangzhou''s tone was relaxed, but she was the only one who knew how worried and expected she was.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally, in the evening of April 4th, the dusty Jane came back!


    In late spring, all things strive for development, which is the beginning of a year of good planning. Farmers work hard, and they are basically willing to go home from the fields when it is almost dark.


    When Jane came back, she met countless farmers who were carrying hoes, carrying burdens and cattle.


    Jane smiled and greeted the crowd, but they were stunned.


    His body is very dusty. Besides a small purse pocket, he also has a large volume of colorful animal skin on his shoulder.


    "Ah, what is that! It''s not tiger skin! "


    "I think so!"


    "Ah Jane went to fight the tiger again!"


    Having that bold character, curiosity and heavy can''t help but summon ah Jian to ask, all of a sudden "Hula" all around, erect ears to listen.


    Jane could not wait.


    He didn''t intend to hide it from the public, so he said with a smile: "two tiger skins, one bear skin, four or five chamois skins, and one fox skin. There are Ganoderma lucidum, bear paw, bear gall and some tiger bones in this pocket. The harvest is not bad."


    They could not help but take a breath of cool air and their eyes were wide open.


    "All good things! Ah, ah Jane is just awesome! Where can I get so many good things! " Everyone asked.


    Jane smiled and said, "xianteng mountain."


    Before, I just took a breath. Now it''s Qi Qi Of exclaimed: "what! Xianteng mountain! "


    "Ah, Jane is just great! Who dares to go to that place! " All the people were amazed, and their eyes were full of envy and awe. The young people''s long dead heart was stimulated and burned.


    Coincidentally, I thought: if I had insisted on practising martial arts with elder brother Jane, would I have been able to visit xianteng mountain? I don''t know it''s too late to start learning now


    "Brother Ajan, you are short of silver! What to do there! " A man asked with a curious smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone was curious and said, "how dangerous that is! You are not short of silver! "


    Ah Jian said with a smile: "although it is not lacking, I want to send some special dowry gifts to Fangzhou, so I went! Although that xianteng mountain is not an ordinary place, I''m quite adventurous. It''s worth it! "


    "Dowry!" All of them suddenly realized and sighed, "it''s so!"


    Can''t help sighing again: "ah Jian, that''s true. Tut, you can''t buy any silver!"


    "Yes, no one else can do such a thing except brother ajin!"


    "It''s so courageous and skillful!"


    "We are blessed in Fangzhou!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane raised her eyebrows and smiled to listen to the people''s words. She said with a smile, "please go and have a drink."


    "That is that is!" The crowd laughed and said, "even if you don''t invite us, we''ll have the cheek to go! One of you is the God of wealth and the other is the God of martial arts. There is no better match! We have to be lucky if we say anything! "


    It made everyone laugh.


    In the laughter, ah Jian also smiled and said, "you can come! As soon as I go there for many days, they are afraid and worried. I will take the first step! "


    "Please! Please! " Everyone laughed, and automatically gave way, watching Jane stride away.


    They also went to the village together. They could not control their excitement and talked and sighed and praised.


    Several young people are still inviting each other. Tomorrow, they will go home together to see some rare things, such as tiger skin and bear skin, which are very rare!


    At first, many people did not know whether they were envious or despised. Anyway, they couldn''t see that Jane married Lian Fangzhou separately.


    I dare not talk about things related to Lian''s family openly, but I despise ah Jian very much in private. I think he is just a man who relies on women to eat! As for Jane''s devotion to her family, they all ignored her selectively.


    Some people despise Lian Fangzhou. They have a dark idea that she must have something to do with Qiao''s kid. No one wants it. They bully ah Jian to have no father or mother. They can be controlled by their relatives. That''s why they want to marry ah Jian in a hurry!


    To this day, no one can find any sour words. Where can anyone look down on Jane''s ability alone? Who can bully him unless he is willing? Who would think he''s easy to control?


    And no man, especially a man with real ability and blood like him, would be willing to wear a green hat, that is to say, even Fangzhou must be innocent!


    This woman has vision!


    The history of making a fortune is a legend. I didn''t expect that the vision of choosing a son-in-law was so fierce!


    As a villager of Dafang village with her, people can''t help but feel proud: with such two powerful characters in Dafang village, who dare to offend? As long as you follow them, there must be meat to eat!


    When Jane came back to Lian''s house, all the people were overjoyed and surrounded him with a passion comparable to the sun in the dog days.


    Lian Fangzhou saw Jane at that moment, his nose was sour, and he almost cried!


    All of a sudden, my hands and feet lost their strength. I could barely stand on the pillar under the porch.


    The smile on her face is as brilliant as the brightest flowers!


    He finally came back safely!


    Jane saw her at a glance, and her heart was full of pity; she was thin and a little pale.


    He wanted to hold her hand and speak softly with her for a while, but he was surrounded by his third aunt, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che, so he had to temporarily suppress this idea.


    When she entered the room and sat down, Bitao poured tea. Jane had to take a breath in her spare time.


    At this time, the third aunt and so on just knew what ah Jian was doing, one by one was stunned, except for Lian Fangqing and Lian Che.


    Two little guys all adore, two eyes shine of exclamation: "ah Jian elder brother how fierce!" I was scolded by my third aunt.


    "You are so bold! Is that place where people go! You, you don''t want to scare us to death! Oh, oh, what can I say! What can I say? " Third aunt granny gas chatter, keep sighing gas, gas a little do not know what to say.

 Chapter 547

    Lian Fangzhou didn''t make a sound. She rarely sat on one side with reserve and cleverness. Hearing the words, she only took a look at ah Jian. She thought so, too.


    Jane glanced at her and received her white eyes. She was angry and distressed with resentment. Jane''s heart was soft. She wished he were the only two people who could tell her true feelings.


    "Third aunt," a Jane interrupted her sigh and complained with a little smile. "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you when I left! You see, I''m not coming back! "


    The third aunt snorted and said, "it''s easy to say that you are back now. If you don''t come back, where can we find you? My family Fangzhou has become a joke. You can even accept it - bah bah! In a word, you are not right! "


    She just wanted to say "collect the corpse". Fortunately, she stopped in time.


    Even Fangzhou was shocked. This is unlucky. She doesn''t like it!


    "Yes, I am wrong! Not in the future! " A Jane said with a good temper and a smile: "but this time, even if I choose another time, I will go here. I will find a special dowry for Fangzhou!"


    Third aunt was stunned, but she didn''t know what to say. After a while, he sighed and said, "Oh, no wonder Fangzhou likes you so much. You don''t speak much and don''t make a sound. Who knows that you are a happy owner! But you don''t think about it. In case of any accident, what can you do with Fangzhou! Even if you''ve killed wolves and tigers, you''re not sure what''s going to happen? You can''t do such a thing in the future! There is nothing more important for you to live happily with Fangzhou all your life! "


    Lianfangzhou has mixed feelings.


    Ah Jian stayed and said, "grandma, I understand that I will spend my whole life with Fang Zhou. Don''t worry, I won''t risk easily!"


    Lian Fangqing saw that her brother had been scolded, and she couldn''t hear any more. Thinking that her third aunt listened to her sister''s words most, she couldn''t help shaking Lian Fangzhou''s arm and saying: "elder sister, elder sister, don''t you let her blame her brother! Brother ajin must be tired when he comes back! "


    This little girl! Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He was embarrassed. He looked at ah Jian. Although he could not see his fatigue, he still felt sad. He looked at his third aunt.


    She didn''t speak, but the third aunt exclaimed: "Oh, thanks to Qing''er''s warning! You are going to be the bridegroom''s official. You need a good rest! Take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll have a good rest for a few days after I eat. I''m not hurt


    A Jian smiles, a mouth just want to say "not hurt" quickly glanced at Lian Fangzhou and immediately changed his mouth and said: "there is a little scratch on the arm, I don''t know if there is any medicine in Fangzhou?"


    "Scratch!" The third aunt''s face changed. She cried out, "it''s not serious!"


    Lian Fangzhou, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che are also concerned.


    Jane didn''t expect their reaction would be so big. She couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. She hurriedly said, "it''s not serious! Not serious! It''s just a little scratch. It''s not serious! "


    "That''s not good either! I haven''t dealt with it in the mountain, and I don''t know if it will get worse. Why are you so careless! Fangzhou, do you have any medicine there? Don''t you take it quickly? " Third aunt said hurriedly.


    "I''m sorry you''ll send it to me later. I''ll go back to my room first." A Jian smiled at Lian Fangzhou and left.


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned, so he got up and went upstairs to his room.


    Took a medicine bottle, Lian Fangzhou came to the door of Ajan''s room, knocked twice, just wanted to call him, just like he had been waiting for her behind the door, the door immediately opened, which scared Lian Fangzhou.


    Before she could react, she was pulled into the room by Ajan, who couldn''t help shouting.


    Then, he bumped into a broad and strong chest, and was tightly held by him, tightly pressed on his chest.


    Lian Fangzhou''s brain was dizzy, and she could not help it, or did not even think of the word "resistance". She was softly clinging to him. The powerful heartbeat, like a drum beating sound, was in the center of her ear.


    "How can I lose so much weight? I said I will come back safely. I''ve never cheated you!" Jane held her soft waist, her head buried in her neck, and her voice was low, dumb and gentle.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are as bright as water, and the corners of her mouth can''t help lifting slightly. This person, she really loves her bones!


    She thought so in her heart, her face was so sweet, her eyes were so gentle, her body was struggling, her hands were on his chest to push him away, and she said lightly: "hurry up and wipe the medicine, and deal with the wound quickly, in case the wound festers, it will be troublesome!"


    "Ha ha!" A Jane low smile, holding her slender hand a loose let her go, but the homeopathy of her hands in the palm, forehead intimate against her forehead, rub rub rub, soft voice way: "I know I say so just want you to have an excuse to see me, let''s say a few words, I do not have any injury!"


    "I knew you were the devil!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart was sweet, and he said: "you can frighten them. Thanks to their concern for you! Take a bath and change your clothes so that you can go out for dinner! We sometimes talk, not in a hurry! "


    Thinking of how he came here and what he ate these days in the mountains and forests, even Fangzhou couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache. He wanted to ask him carefully and remember his body, and hurriedly pushed him to smile: "don''t dawdle, everyone is waiting for you! Bitao is ready for hot water. You need to take a bath quickly! "


    Jane refused to let her go. She pushed him. He held her hands tighter and smiled, "sometimes we talk. That''s after that, but I can''t wait now! I''ve never been away from you for such a long time. I miss you so much


    Even Fanzhou felt a little dizzy in his brain and heart. His body seemed to have lost most of his strength and drifted away.


    On the face the rosy clouds fly in disorder, the bottom of the eyes is full of spring, and the bottom of the heart is soft and bubbling!


    Sure enough, women can''t hear love talk or anything.


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I miss you too. If you don''t come back, I will be crazy."


    "I''m not good!" Jane held her little hand and kissed her lips. She said softly, "shall we never part again? After that, we will be together all night! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face turned red when he heard this. He raised his eyes and lifted his eyes. He laughed and spat at him and said, "your mouth, but it''s no more serious!"


    The eyes are like silk, and there are all kinds of emotions, soft smile and coquetry.


    Standing in front of him is his sweetheart, and he is a prospective daughter-in-law. In less than a month''s time, he will be a woman who sleeps in a bed and a quilt with himself. If he can''t help but do something with such amorous feelings, he is not a man.


    Jane took a breath, grabbed her chin with one hand, clasped the back of her head with one hand, and then lowered her head and kissed her lips deeply.


    Lian Fangzhou hums and sings. Under the sudden impact, he closes his eyes subconsciously, opens his lips gently, holds his strong waist without a trace of fat in his backhand, and holds him soft to kiss.

 Chapter 548

    The strong man''s breath, which belonged to him alone, came to wrap her up like the tide. It was all his taste when he breathed and inhaled. His kiss was neither gentle nor wild, but full of strength and force that could not be resisted by her.


    In such a strong power, she almost lost herself.


    So that when he let her go, she was still a little silly. Her mind was still foggy and dizzy. She looked at him stupidly, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    "You look like this, do you want to do it again?" A Jane smiled and gently stroked her lips with a thin cocoon on her finger. She had just been moistened by him. The full lips were moist, full and tender, and infinitely pitiful and lovely.


    Ah Jian''s words were originally a joke, but she really moved her mind. With her eyes turned back, she could not help but kiss her again.


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou finally recovered some Qingming consciousness, hurriedly raised his hand against him, hurriedly said: "no! Later they saw... "


    There''s still some pain on her lips. I don''t know if it''s swollen. If someone sees something, she will be ashamed to death!


    A Jian ha ha a smile, soft voice way: "good, I listen to you! Have a rest early tonight! "


    This means that she should go back to her room early so that he can see her.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was full of enthusiasm, but he didn''t have a good airway: "you still think about it! You should have had a rest earlier tonight! "


    "But how can I sleep without talking to you!" A Jane is very innocent way, the voice is a little stuffy, sounds not aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou is funny and angry. When will he be miserable!


    "Hurry up! I''ll go first! " She pursed her lips, and with a smile turned quickly to leave.


    Her feet are fast, but his hands are faster. He immediately grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "let me kiss again, kiss again, and then walk, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s face is red and his heart is beating. This man is more and more amazing!


    A Jane smugly low smile, holding her in her cheek to kiss two, the slight cold lips like a dragonfly across her lips, soft voice way: "go, wait for me tonight!"


    What are you talking about!


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and went in a hurry. After listening, she didn''t know if she had the strength to walk.


    Out of his room, Lian Fangzhou breathed two mouthfuls of fresh air, drove away the completely filled breath between his two hearts, raised his hand and patted his cheek gently. He felt it was not so hot, took care of the hair on the temples and touched his lips, which revealed that he had walked away from Rong chaotang house.


    However, she thought more about it, and her third aunt was eager to see what happened with ah Jian. She was afraid that she would not be able to explore because of her thin face. Spring apricot and green peach had the heart of gossip because of their identity. Even Fang Qingqing was still small. Although she was calm and sensible, she did not understand it. No one asked her why she had gone so long. Let her secretly a sigh of relief.


    A little while later, ajin is back.


    I changed into a clean Tibetan green long shirt and a soap faced cloth shoe with a thousand layers of soles. My hair was wet and moist, and I just washed it. I felt fresh all over.


    Lian Fang looked at the roll of leather and pocket he brought back in the morning for a long time. He didn''t come and nobody moved.


    Seeing him coming, Lian Fangqing hurriedly ran up to him and took his arm and said with a smile, "brother ajin, brother ajin, what are these things! Open it quickly and let''s have a look! I can''t wait! "


    A Jane looked at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile that she would squat down and untie the big roll of leather first.


    One after another, several people were surprised.


    In addition to the obvious characteristics of tiger skin, we can see it at a glance. Other people don''t know each other. Don''t say that grandma Sangu and Lian Fangqing, even Fangzhou and Lian Che don''t know each other.


    It''s said by ah Jian that it''s bearskin, suede and fox skin. It''s just suede and fox skin. However, bearskin scared several people so much that the third aunt and grandmother joined hands to recite the Buddha.


    Lian Fangzhou was both happy and sour in his heart, and looked at him in a quiet way.


    A Jane quickly smiled at her, showing a smile of "I''m very good, really good, never in danger".


    Lian Fangzhou turned his head with a silent whisper. Don''t look at him!


    "These skins will be sent to the fur shop in the city for treatment in two days. They will be made into cooked skins, and then they can be put away. In winter, making cushions or fur coats are excellent things." Ah Jian said with a smile, then opened the bag, carefully took out three huge Ganoderma lucidum, wrapped several layers of bear gall and tiger bones with the leaves of the big tree, and said with a smile to her third aunt: "this tiger bone and bear gall can be made into wine, and Ganoderma lucidum is also a good thing! I''ve never seen such a big Ganoderma lucidum. Xianteng mountain is a good place! Third aunt, I can still get this dowry! "


    "Take it! Take it! " The third aunt said with a smile: "ah Jian, you really care about our Fangzhou! Ah, that''s how you compare everyone! "


    This is a Jane naturally love to hear, then smile: "I just don''t want to let people laugh at Fangzhou, don''t want to let people laugh at her marrying a useless man."


    "Nonsense! You are better than anyone! " The third aunt immediately smiled and retorted, adding, "but how can I have several pieces of jewelry for this dowry? It''s not enough!"


    "The third aunt is considerate," ah Jian nodded and said, "otherwise, I''ll sell something -"


    "no way!" Even Fangzhou quickly objected and said, "these things are not allowed to be sold!"


    It''s not just a precious and rare problem, but these things are specially found for me. How can they be sold?


    "Well, then don''t sell," said ah Jian with a good-natured smile, "let''s pay for it. Let''s buy it in a few days!"


    "Yes, that''s the best!" Third aunt is also smiling. It''s a pity to sell such soft leather and such large Ganoderma!


    Just saying that green peach came to urge dinner, several people will still pack up things to eat.


    The third aunt, Lian Fangqing and Lian Che all paid close attention to Jane. They all said that he must have worked hard these days and urged him to eat more.


    Lian Fangzhou, however, hesitated to care for him. She had to avoid suspicion in public! So it becomes the least concerned one.


    So ajin looked at her several times.


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry, and he couldn''t bear it, so he had to laugh and say something vaguely.


    After dinner, even Fang Qing pesters Jane to ask about his experience in xianteng mountain. Grandma''s curiosity about gossip is also very strong. She also asks from time to time and listens with interest.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused to see him. He wanted to go back to his room earlier!


    But Lian Fangzhou obviously underestimated Jane''s character. He was only slightly sleepy. His third aunt and Lian Fang qinglike were very considerate and restrained their curiosity. They asked him to go back to his room and have a rest.

 Chapter 549

    Third aunt also asked him what he wanted to eat. She would make it for him in the morning. She was very concerned.


    A Jian doesn''t care about it. Thanks to her aunt, she just said that she was free. Soon, she went to tell sister-in-law Li to stew a chicken in the morning. Remember to put red dates and white fruits and wolfberry..


    when she went back to her room, she often winked at Lian Fangzhou, but called Lian Fangzhou a little guilty. Her face turned hot and avoided his eyes.


    Without her reply, Jane refused to go like this, and her eyes became more direct.


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and ashamed, so he had to wink at him. Ah Jian smiled, and then he went.


    Lian Fangzhou is relieved. He doesn''t want to take back his eyes, but he smiles at his third aunt''s smiling face. Lian Fangzhou suddenly stops. His face is red.


    The third aunt laughed and said, "I didn''t see anything..."


    Lian Fangzhou ran away as if.


    Running a long way, my heart is still pounding.


    As for this night, whether lianfangzhou had returned to her house early or not, it is not clear when ah Jian would go to find her to confide in her.


    A Jian went to xianteng mountain to buy betrothal gifts for lianfangzhou, which spread quickly to Dafang village, ten villages and eight villages. A group of people came to Lianjia''s house to see rare, bear skin and tiger skin are rare, and the largest Ganoderma lucidum is as big as a big disk, which can be met but not asked. It''s really amazing to everyone!


    Everyone laughs and says that this is the gift that God specially prepared. He and his wife are a perfect match.


    The big girls and little daughters-in-law are more envious when they see each other. If someone in the world treats themselves like this, they will be destitute, and they will marry without hesitation.


    Of course, how can a man with such skills be a man who has no family in all his life!


    So, the final feeling of all people is one sentence: Lian Fangzhou''s life is really wonderful!


    Even Fanzhou was full of joy. When she saw that Jane was also very proud, she poured cold water on him and warned him that he would never have another time.


    A Jane''s goal has been achieved, and she will never be again. She agrees to her in a hurry, and she will cajole her beloved quasi lady with some pleasant love words in a soft voice.


    That xianteng mountain is indeed worthy of reputation, among which all kinds of dangers are not enough for external humanity. Jane doesn''t want to do it again. He will accompany her to grow old together!


    On the afternoon of April 5, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian accompanied Lian Che to the city, joined Lian Ze and lived in the inn.


    Tomorrow, Lian Che is going to take the exam for children.


    The little guy was wearing a new royal blue turtleneck, a thousand layers of black cloth shoes, with a slight frown and a serious look.


    Although he was well prepared, he was still nervous.


    Because he didn''t just want to pass the exam, he came for the first place.


    Among the 120 or so students who took the exam, he was the youngest.


    Besides the young man who is several years older than him, there are also the adults in their twenties, thirties and forties.


    Just look at age, even the pressure in Che''s heart is not big.


    After settling down in the inn, Lian Fangzhou said to Lian Che with a smile, "let''s go to the county where you are going to take an exam tomorrow, chul''er! Be familiar with the place! "


    If in modern times, before a big exam like this, students will go to the examination hall to step on the spot. Somehow, they have an impression of the examination hall, and their mind will be more stable.


    To know that people will have no bottom for the unknown things, will subconsciously with fear of the mind, and once you see, the bottom of the mind will naturally go to the majority.


    In ancient times, of course, it was not so human-oriented as it is in modern times. The examination hall was closed three days ago. You can only see it outside. However, Lian Fangzhou thought it would be useful to see it.


    The little guy is still young. Looking at his taut string, she feels distressed when she pretends to be calm and unwilling to let them worry.


    "Good!" Even those with bright eyes really want to go.


    The county town is not big, the time is still early, four people also did not take a carriage, so while joking and walking towards the county school place.


    After about two-quarters of an hour''s walk, I arrived at the place.


    As expected, it has been strictly guarded. A dozen meters away from the gate, there are big "Silence" and "avoidance" wooden cards. Six people are allowed to cross swords at their waist. They stand on one side without expression and are isolated from other people.


    "Sister, I''m going to take an exam here tomorrow!" Even Che looked forward curiously, and could not see anything.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s just a hundred people. Those who are old are not so good in visible qualifications. They can be ignored. Those who are about your age are not as smart as you are. They have limited learning. So, you just treat them as if you handed in your homework on a regular basis. Don''t worry!"


    Even a few people in Fangzhou laughed.


    Although lianze disagrees with her sister''s words a little bit: how important and important is the exam? How can we treat it as usual?


    But for his sister''s words, he listened even if he didn''t agree with her. She should have her own idea. The reason why he didn''t agree with her was that he didn''t understand her intention.


    Even Ze smiled and said, "I see what my sister said is reasonable. Che''er, you are better than them!"


    Ah Jian also said with a smile, "don''t be nervous at that time, take your time to be right. There is no missing weakness in what you have learned, and you will surely get the best result in the exam."


    Lian Che''s heart was quite stable. He nodded heavily and smiled: "elder sister, elder brother and elder brother Jane, I will definitely take the first place!"


    "My family che''er has ambition!" Lianze gave a thumbs up smile and looked at lianfangzhou and said with a smile: "but I think, no matter how many places you got in the exam, my sister and my family are all in love with you. It''s a big deal to take the exam next time! How old are you! "


    Even Fang Zhou nodded: "your brother said well, che''er, don''t think about the place again after entering the examination room, just concentrate on the topic!"


    Lian Che agreed one by one.


    They stayed here a little longer, attracted the attention of the tolerance, and walked towards them.


    Lian Fangzhou did not wait for a tolerance, so he turned and left.


    It seems that it''s not a good thing to deal with tolerance at this time. It''s better to avoid it!


    For dinner, several people booked a private room in the restaurant and ordered some light dishes. Tomorrow, lianche is going to have an exam, but he can''t have a bad stomach at the critical moment.


    In my mind, even Fangzhou is a little funny about his tension. He just calls lianche to wait for his ordinary heart, but he is so!


    After returning to the inn after supper, Lian Fangzhou said to Lian Che softly, "don''t watch too late tonight, let alone stay up late and go to bed earlier. You may rest assured that your sister will wake you up tomorrow morning! "


    Lianche agrees to go back to the room with lianze.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian talked for a while, but also went back to their rooms.

 Chapter 550

    In the middle of the night, Lian Fangzhou sleeps in a daze, but he hears a light knock on the door and Lian Ze''s slightly anxious whisper: "sister, did you sleep? Sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind was full of excitement. He hurriedly turned over and started to open the door in three steps and two steps.


    Jane''s room opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Ze called out "ah Jian Ge". He was sorry for quarreling with him. He hurriedly said to Lian Fangzhou, "Che Er he, I heard him crying under the covers! Ah, I asked him what he would not say, and he covered his head with a quilt. "


    Pre exam anxiety! This child!


    It''s no wonder that even Fang Zhou sighs. If he didn''t have to take the first place in the test, he would not be so stressed.


    He is still a child after all!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see him!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said, thinking for a while, she said: "ah Ze, don''t go back to your room to sleep tonight. Let''s make do with your brother ah Jian tonight! You go back to sleep, it''s OK! "


    A Jian and Lian Ze look at each other. They say something and call them again. They watch Lian Fangzhou enter Lian Che''s room and go back to his room.


    Lian Fangzhou went in gently and closed the door. As expected, he heard a low sob coming from the bed. The quilt trembled slightly. It''s a quilt brought from home. It''s moderate in thickness and very comfortable.


    "Che''er!" Lian Fangzhou sat on the edge of the bed and patted the quilt softly and sighed.


    "Sister!" Lian Che flung open his quilt and threw himself into Lian Fangzhou''s arms. He sobbed twice, sniffed and said, "what can I do, sister? I''m so afraid and worried! I''m afraid I can''t do well in the exam! Wuwu, Wuwu.. "


    " not afraid, "Lian Fangzhou patted his back gently and said with a soft smile:" sleep well, how can you be so smart! Can''t you be afraid at the moment, and you''ll be able to do well in the exam tomorrow? If so, why cry! "


    Even Che a Zheng, inhaled the nose, or stuffy.


    Even Fangzhou said softly, "have you read all the textbooks?"


    "Well!" Lian Che nodded.


    "What did your brother and Mr. Sun Ming say?"


    "Praise me! Sun Mingge also said that there is no problem in the first place. "


    " that''s OK. Now that I''ve got enough preparation, I''ll cheer up and take out the best state for the test. Don''t think about it. If you are confused, it''s not beautiful! "


    Lian Fangzhou rubbed his head and said with a smile, "if you can''t get the first place, it will be heaven''s will!"! Isn''t it the first time you don''t live? "


    Even Che a lag, think, is not so!


    Although it''s important to worry about it, the more you think about it, the more bottomless you feel. But if it''s not the first one, it''s impossible to live? All in all, a good test is it!


    "Well! Elder sister "Lian Che felt relaxed for a while, and hugged Lian Fangzhou with some embarrassed words:" elder sister, am I very disgraceful... "


    " of course not! " Lian Fangzhou laughed again and said: "it''s very normal. Tonight is not only you, but I''m afraid that those who are going to take the exam tomorrow will not be able to sleep! However, if you have a good sleep and have enough mental support, you will be in better condition than them tomorrow, and you will certainly be better than them in the exam! " ''


    "really Lian Che''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course!" Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    "I believe in my sister. I''ll go to bed now!" Lian Che smiles and says: "sister, I''m a little afraid. Can you accompany me for a while..."


    "of course," Lian Fangzhou laughs. "You have a good sleep. My sister is here to accompany you. I will not leave until you are asleep."


    Lian Che said "well" with a smile, "thank you sister!" Said then obediently lies down, closed the eye to sleep.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and tucked in the tucked in corner for him. He stayed by until he fell asleep and breathed soundly. Then he got up and left gently.


    The next morning, Lian Fangzhou went to buy breakfast in person and asked Lian Ze and a Jian to wake up and accompany him.


    Breakfast is also light, but also prepared a water bag, boiled eggs, soft steamed bread to let Lian Che bring in for lunch.


    Fortunately, it''s warm now, so you don''t have to worry about the food getting cold and unable to swallow.


    At this time, there is no thermos lunch box, thermos cup and so on.


    When I came to the examination hall, there were already many people there. There were more than 20 people waiting for me in a dark and oppressive area, wearing a red waistcoat and a black and white hat.


    Because of these officers, and this is a more sacred thing, everyone is careful, although there are many people, no one dare to make noise, and the conversation is quiet.


    With a shrill Gong, the dean of the county school sang, and all the examinees would line up to enter.


    "Elder sister, elder brother, elder brother ajin, I''m past!" Lian Che is carrying a basket with food, ink and inkstone in it.


    The contrast between the small body and the basket is much clearer than that of others.


    "Take a good test. We''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Take care of yourself, don''t panic!"


    "Slowly answer, don''t worry, write the words! Besides, don''t pay attention to other people''s eyes and some gossip! "


    The three told each other that their mood at this moment was really a little different.


    Lian Che agrees one by one, and then takes the big bamboo basket to go to the queue.


    Lian Fangzhou and others looked at him. Lian Che was indeed the youngest. He happened to be a man in his twenties before and after him. He was still quite strong, and even more like a radish.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help sighing. I''m afraid that many people will say something cool. I hope you don''t take it to heart.


    "Don''t worry. Che''er is always sensible and will take good care of himself." Jane smiled at her and said softly, "when did you sleep last night? When we get back to the inn, we''ll have a good sleep. In the afternoon, we''ll come to pick up che''er! "


    "Yes, yes, sister," even Ze said busily. "Otherwise, you and brother Jane should go back first. I''ll wait for che''er to enter the examination hall before leaving."


    "Not for a moment!" Lian Fangzhou smiles, and all three look at Lian Che.


    Lianfangzhou is expected to be good. As soon as lianche goes, the small figure of radish bar immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    Even Che is a little uncomfortable subconsciously. He can''t help looking back at his elder sister and brothers. Thinking of his elder sister''s words, he straightens out his chest and lines up in a orderly manner if nothing happens.


    "Such a small child is coming to join us!"


    "I''m afraid I haven''t recited all the three character classics."


    "His family is also very interesting. Do you know what the examination is about?"


    "Well, it doesn''t look like a rich family''s child. There''s a lot of application fees for these two liang silver coins!"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡°.¡£¡£¡±


    All of them began to talk in a low voice, and looked at him curiously.


    Lian Che is a strong character. The more they are like this, the more they arouse his interest in winning. His small body is more upright. He looks straight ahead and looks at the front. He looks at the front freely and quietly. He secretly says "wait and see!" in his heart


    But when they saw it, they were a little surprised, and their voices began to dwindle.

 Chapter 551

    Lian Fangzhou went to Lian Che this time when the sun was about to set in the afternoon.


    After a day''s test, I''m not tired!


    With the sound of gongs, there was a slight commotion among the families waiting outside. Everyone craned their necks and looked inside.


    "Out! Come out! " I don''t know who called. Everyone looked at the exit together. As expected, the reference students came out one by one with baskets.


    "Sister! Brother! Brother ajin! " Lian Che also saw Lian Fangzhou and other people, carrying a basket and rushing into Lian Fangzhou''s arms.


    "Sister! I miss you so much! "


    "We miss you too!" Even Fangzhou hugged him, and several people laughed.


    Lianze takes over the bamboo basket in his hand.


    All the people around looked around, showing a very speechless and disdainful look: just like this, they also went to the exam! It''s a naughty boy who has not grown up to be coquettish!


    Lian Fangzhou and others didn''t care about the eyes of the onlookers at all. Several people got on the carriage and walked away.


    "Che''er must have done well in the exam! Look how happy you are. " Lian Fangzhou rubbed his cerebellum melon seeds and laughed.


    "Well! I feel OK! " Although I have read for more than a year, I am calm and steady. I am still there at my age. I am so happy that I don''t know how to cheat.


    "My family is the best!" Lian Ze said with a smile: "I won''t cry tonight!"


    Even Fangzhou and Ajan laughed.


    Lian Che shouts shyly, "brother!" I''m sorry to hide in Lian Fang''s arms.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "your brother is joking with you! The exam wasn''t that scary, was it? "


    Lian Che sat up straight from her arms and nodded: "no, I saw many people pale and shivering in their legs and stomach when I went in today. I was worried at first, but when I got the examination questions, my heart calmed down!"


    "That''s because you''re well prepared and you had a good rest last night!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you can''t relax. There are two days left. Come on!"


    "Well, I will." Lian Che nodded and said, "I have to take the first place!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and Lian Ze feels a little speechless. How can this little guy be so stubborn? He has to go to the top!


    That night, even Che''s condition was obviously much better. Even Fangzhou didn''t need to go to do psychological counseling for him in the middle of the night.


    The next day according to the old three people sent him into the examination room, when he came out, Lian Ze suddenly laughed: "elder sister and brother Jane go shopping, I want to go to the cotton shop."


    Even Ze''s tone and demeanor were so serious that he could not be serious any more. Even Fang Zhou had no excuse to white his eyes.


    Ah Jian is a man. What they need now is a wedding. He''s much more generous. He nodded at Lian Ze and said with a smile, "go ahead, and your sister and I will buy bride price by the way."


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and didn''t make a sound.


    Lianzehaha smiled and touched his head. "I think so too. Go and have a look!" There is no sense that the bride price has nothing to do with the woman.


    After lianze left, ajin smiled to lianfangzhou and said, "you don''t want to buy jewelry? Let''s go and see if there are any suitable ones. If not, we''ll go to Shuangliu County in two days. There should be a lot of good things there! "


    Said and regretted: "I knew we bought it in Nanchang! I didn''t expect that! "


    Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "that''s all. I''ll go to another place if I have a chance. The jewelry shop in our county is not bad! "


    A simple smile way: "good, later again buys good for you!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was sweet, and they went away laughing.


    The ancient craftsmanship is really of a high level. It is not inferior to the exquisite jewelry that Lian Fangzhou has seen in modern times in workmanship and refinement. It''s still a small place. I don''t know how exquisite these things are, like the real prosperous places, such as Jiangnan, such as Jinling, such as the capital!


    Lian Fangzhou is determined to make so much money in vain if he doesn''t walk all over the world with ah Jian and see the prosperity!


    After looking at the two stores, I have selected all the things to choose. A set of gold ornaments, a set of jewels and pearls, a few beautiful jade pendants and a few unique hairpin flowers.


    I bought a lot of things, but I spent less than a thousand liang of silver.


    In a small town, it''s a big deal.


    Jane is very happy to pay. She never frowns and hesitates.


    It made the shopkeeper and the waiter give their thumbs up and praise both of them. They praised Jane''s forthrightness and real man. They praised Fangzhou''s good fortune. They had a husband yunyun who loved them so much.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed in his heart, saying that you boast and boast. It''s not silver that boasts!


    However, everyone likes to listen to what''s nice. It''s comfortable to hear it! What''s more, the good words on my heart? Just look at Jane!


    After three days of examination, the four of them will go home together, even Ze will go back together. Anyway, they will have a reunion dinner together.


    When we met the villagers in the village, we had to care about a few words. We laughed and asked how we got on the exam, and even answered with a proper smile.


    Whether they believe or not, they all praise Lian Che with a smile on their faces.


    Sun Ming also made a special trip to say goodbye to Lian Che for a long time. Lian Che smiled and sent him to the door.


    For Sun Ming, he is regarded as the first half of a teacher. Lian Che unconsciously shows some respect for him.


    Even the sea has come.


    Zhang Xiaojun opens the door to see him. He''s in a bit of a quandary, so he asks him to wait a moment with a smile. He goes in and reports.


    Lianhai was unhappy. He stared at Zhang Xiaojun with dissatisfaction. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t object. Instead, he smiled and said, "OK, thank you! I came to see che''er''s exam! "


    Zhang Xiaojun agreed to go with a smile.


    The whole family was talking and laughing, and they all felt a little unhappy after hearing this.


    "They are really thick skinned! How come again! Get rid of him! " Third aunt pulled down her face and said.


    LIANLI''s wives and concubines fight every day. People in the village are used to it. They are full of contempt and subconsciously alienate their family members. Even the sea has been affected.


    Such a family, in the eyes of the old people, is "going to lose". If it is stained with bad luck, what if even the sea is a scholar? It means that his moral conduct is not enough and he can''t repair it well. That''s why such a mess happens at home!


    "Let him in!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lightly: "he has learned so well now. He must have seen brother Sun Ming leave our house, so he came. It''s not good not to let him in! Let''s all avoid him and let che''er see him! Didn''t he come to care for che''er! Che''er, do you know how to deal with it? "


    Lian Che nodded.

 Chapter 552

    "Or Fangzhou, you think it''s thoughtful!" Third aunt sighed: "let''s go, let''s go! I''ll go to the kitchen. You can either go back to your room or go to the East and west yard to avoid it! "


    Everyone laughed and got up to leave.


    Even the sea see Zhang Xiaojun release, a happy heart, whole clothes, busy step in.


    When he got to the living room, he saw Lian Che alone, and he was stunned.


    "Are you the only one at home, che''er?" Even the sea can''t help but ask.


    I really have a different mind!


    Lian Che''s heart was filled with disgust.


    Lian Che didn''t answer him, but he opened his clear and innocent eyes and asked with a smile, "I heard from Uncle Zhang that my cousin came to ask me how I did in the exam."


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Lian Hai''s face changed slightly, and a very unpleasant feeling came out of his heart. At the same time, there was panic, a kind of panic that he could not help me.


    Are you destined to go further and further with these cousins?


    Lianhai feels aggrieved, with a sense of sadness and anger.


    He didn''t do anything, why did they do this to him! Isn''t that anger?


    After all, they are also a group of narrow-minded ignorant people!


    Even the sea does not understand that "Inaction" is also a fault, a disguised help!


    In some cases, it is even worse than the fault party.


    Lianhai wanders in the sky and sea, and his mind drifts far away. When he is surprised to pull back his mind, he looks at lianche, but finds lianche sitting there quietly, and doesn''t pay attention to him at all!


    In other words, he was ignored.


    Even the sea heart more grievances and depression, chest block flustered. I even want to get up and leave.


    But he knew very well that no one would care if he got up in a fit of pique and walked away. And next time, he will never want to step further.


    Lian Che obviously didn''t mean to speak actively, and even the sea coughed unnaturally. He had to smile and say, "how about that? How do you feel after the test? "


    "All right!" Even Che smile, concise and comprehensive.


    "Do you have any questions you don''t understand? Just tell me! " I can give you some advice.


    Lian Che has endured the impulse of turning his eyes. He is already a little unhappy. What does that mean, cousin Xindao? How can I say something frustrating? Am I so bad? Is it because he is a scholar, so even the family can only give him a scholar!


    "All right, don''t bother cousin!"


    Lian Hai immediately said: "we are brothers. Where can we be bothered! If you don''t understand anything, I don''t have much ability, but I can still teach you now! "


    Lian Che was even more upset. He pouted and said, "no!"


    Even sea a Zheng, subconsciously frowned: really not modest ah!


    If in the past, he would have had a painstaking education to say.


    But now it''s not the same as before. He can also see that Lian Che doesn''t want to listen to his teaching. In addition to lamenting in his heart that he''s not modest, easy to learn, arrogant and so on, he can''t speak much.


    It''s the easiest conversation for a person to hold up, right now.


    Even the sea had to look for words, "in fact, your age is still younger, your sister is too anxious, it will be more confident to wait another two years to test!"! However, you don''t have to be discouraged even if you fail in the exam. You are still young, and there will be opportunities in the future! There won''t be any problem in the exam! "


    Lianche went to the examination for the first place with all his strength. How can he not be angry after hearing Lianhai''s words?


    Lian Che''s face was full of three points of annoyance, and he looked at Lian Hai coldly and said: "although I don''t read as many books as my cousin, there is a truth that I understand that no matter what my elder sister asked me to do, she will never make a wrong decision to our brothers and sisters! Don''t say my sister''s wrong in front of me, cousin. I don''t like listening! Don''t worry about my cousin if you have time! I have elder sister and elder brother, and there are also teachers in the school! What''s more, you look down on me too much, cousin. I won''t be proud in the test, and I won''t be discouraged in the test. You said that in vain! "


    Even the sea moved its lips and found that it could not speak a word.


    Lian Che''s words are very impolite!


    He felt immediately humiliated, and the muscles on his face twitched fiercely twice. He wanted to train him, but he couldn''t raise his courage. He didn''t train him, and he felt really oppressive!


    In this life, even the sea has never felt so helpless and difficult.


    Even Che is still looking at him with those big innocent eyes.


    It was as if he said that naturally, and those who listened would not be angry.


    Even the sea mercilessly secretly relieved, a little like a needle.


    He was looking forward to seeing off at this time, so that he could have a step to take the opportunity to leave.


    However, there is not even Che. It means that you can sit as long as you like.


    Even the face of the sea was red and white, and the fist on the side of the body was tight, loose and tight. With a smile of "ha ha", he said reluctantly: "che''er is the person who has read books for several days, and his speech is different from before..."


    Lian Che''s clear black eyes looked at him, and he seriously corrected: "not for a few days, but for more than a year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Hai''s cheek muscles gave him another two lashes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m waiting for the good news of che''er high school! Leave first! " "Even the sea can''t sit any longer," he said.


    Even Che stood up and said, "cousin, please!"


    In the same way, he sent Lianhai to the door as he sent Sun Ming.


    When he left lianfangzhou''s house, he heard the sound of closing the door behind him. Lianhai couldn''t help but stop and turn his head. He looked at the two doors which were tightly closed by the black oil. Suddenly he felt a sense of bleakness.


    They really annoyed him this time!


    But he was also wronged!


    Lian Hai cries in his heart. He has never advised his parents. He has advised them more than once! I''ve said everything with all my heart! But they are his parents. How can he manage what they do and what they don''t do as a son?


    Besides, isn''t Fangzhou just a false alarm and hasn''t suffered any damage? Besides, she didn''t get married. Isn''t Jane going to marry her soon?


    On the contrary, my grandfather''s family was forced to leave their hometown!


    Is her revenge not enough? What else does she want!


    Thinking about it, Lianhai couldn''t help but have a grudge. How could she be so small! If not -


    hum, if not for the sake of Su''s family, Cui''s family and those cotton, he would be too lazy to pay attention to her


    But, for these, he had to take care of her! Even if she doesn''t want to take care of herself!


    Even the sea can''t help being more upset.


    What''s more annoying!

 Chapter 553

    Just after entering the yard, Qiao''s mother called "son!" Crying up and pulling him to make his own decision, mouth kept scolding "Fox essence", "little bitch" and so on.


    Even sea heart turned a loathing, not waiting for Qiao Shi to tell the bitter end then interrupted her, perfunctory two excuses to review the homework, escape also seems to hurry away.


    Behind the mother''s cry, seems to be greater.


    After Lian Hai left, Lian Fangzhou and other people came out of the room beside him. Lian Che immediately ran to Lian Fangzhou and took her hand and said wrongly, "elder sister, I''m not as bad as my cousin said! I will definitely be the first in the exam! I can take the first place! " He began to cry.


    Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing are in a daze. Lian Fangqing can''t believe that she rubs her eyes.


    Lian Ze is funny and has a good way of speaking: "I said how can''t you get past the first place! As long as you can pass the exam, it''s amazing. If you don''t pass the exam, there will be another time! Sister, do you think so? "


    "No! Don''t next time! I did a good test this time! " Lian Che appears to be a little excited. He interrupts Lian Ze''s words in a huff and turns his head and rushes out.


    The two brothers are always close. Lian Che is angry with him for the first time!


    Lianze rubbed his head a little bit and smiled to lianfangzhou carefully. "Sister, did I say something wrong?"


    "I think the second brother is right! Second brother is comforting third brother! But what happened to him? " Lian Fangqing is very clear.


    Even Fang Zhou bit his teeth, stamped his feet and said, "you didn''t say anything wrong, and che''er didn''t say anything wrong. It''s all disgusting! I''ll see him! " Said also ran out.


    Although Lian Che is playing well and confident enough, it is inevitable to worry about gain and loss before the results come down. How can he bear to hear Lian Hai''s words at this time?


    He is not so important as his achievements. This time, he didn''t want to fight for a breath and face for Lian Fangzhou and his family?


    "Brother Jane, my sister, what does that mean?" Lianze was even more shocked.


    Jane glanced at him lightly and said with a smile, "it''s not interesting. It means that your cousin and his family really don''t deal with you!"


    When he comes, something will happen.


    Even Ze is a bit confused.


    Lian Fangqing said in a crisp voice: "brother ah Jian, you are wrong! It''s not your family, it''s our family! "


    A Jane and Lian Ze are stunned. They can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, yes, brother ajin is wrong! It''s our family! " Jane said with a smile.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou coaxes Lian Che and brings him back.


    After supper, Lian Che said to everyone that he would go to school tomorrow.


    Because to prepare for the test, Lian Che has not been to school since new year''s day. Instead, he studies at home, once in five days, and asks him to give some advice.


    After the exam, it''s time to go on to school.


    "So fast!" Third aunt was surprised and said: "don''t wait to go after the list! You''ve worked so hard for months, can''t you have a good rest? I''m thinking of making up for you! "


    The third aunt now said the most is "make up for you". Except for Lian Fangqing, everyone has heard her.


    At this moment, I can''t help but laugh.


    Lian Che said with a smile: "don''t wait. Anyway, it has already been tested. The result has been determined. You don''t have to sit at home first! I still want to go to school. Anyway, I''m in the village now. It''s very close! "


    Lian Fangzhou is very pleased. This child is really stable and determined! She was ashamed of her stability.


    "Then go!" Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "it''s really gratifying that you can think so of my sister! But don''t work too hard. It''s time to slow down. My third aunt is right. You''ve been working hard these months. You are still young, just when you are growing up, you can''t work too hard! "


    "I know, sister!" Lian Che nodded and agreed.


    Third aunt thought it was the same, he went to school to still be able to make good food for him to make up, it will not tangle this.


    Then he turned to Lian Fangzhou and said, "in this case, you and Jane should worry about your marriage! See if there''s anything else to prepare! You have an idea, and I don''t know what you''re going to prepare doesn''t agree with you! "


    It was said that Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, but ah Jian took a look at her and replied with a big smile.


    Usually, it''s ten days after the exam.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s the day of listing.


    In the early morning, the third aunt and grandmother took Lian Che to offer incense to the deceased father and mother.


    Lian Fangzhou was quite speechless, saying, didn''t he worship before the exam? It''s time to worship again and wait for it to be released! What''s the matter with the worship now?


    I''m sorry that even Che really listened to the third aunt''s going to worship!


    Originally, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian planned to go to see the list with Lian Che. Even Fang Qing said they would go.


    Can not even a Che, insist on their own to go!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but agree.


    At best or at worst, he would let Jane send him to the city and wait for him far away.


    "There must be many people today. You can help me watch him! Follow him quietly. That, with your skill, should not be discovered by him Lian Fangzhou asks Jane in secret.


    "Don''t worry!" Ah Jian said with a smile, "that''s what I intended to do! Where can he be fooled around! "


    When Lian Fangzhou smiled, he stopped talking.


    Even Che and Jane left after they were sent by the whole family. They were all a little fidgety.


    Aunt Zhang believed that Lian Che could pass the exam, so she also came to join Lian Fangzhou and so on, while taking the sole of her shoes and chatting with her third aunt.


    Soon Niushi and three or four women came.


    Niushi didn''t want to come. Like most people in the village, she didn''t take lianche''s entrance examination seriously. She boasted of "ambition". In fact, she didn''t believe that he could pass the examination.


    But Zhang Li is urging Niu''s family to come, so Niu''s family has to come.


    When I came here, I saw Auntie Zhang and others. Niu''s side secretly congratulated himself on his wise man.


    Aunt Zhang is a wind vane. Since she has come, she should, perhaps, be right.. Now!


    Lunch was eaten at Fangzhou''s house. After noon, everyone was a little worried. The third aunt kept looking out and couldn''t sit down.


    Looking forward, spring apricot finally ran in from outside, cheerfully shouting: "girl! Girl! Third aunt! In the test, in the test! The third young master passed the examination for a child! "


    "Ah! Yes, it is! " The third aunt clapped her hands and her face burst into laughter.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Che''er is really capable!"


    "Yes, yes! amazing! You''re really going to grow up! "


    Auntie Zhang, Niu''s and other women kept laughing and congratulating. Li''s, Bitao''s and Qingmei''s all came to Qiqi for congratulation. They were very busy for a while.

 Chapter 554

    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was suddenly tightened again. He couldn''t help grabbing spring Apricot''s arm and asking, "what''s the number one? First? "


    Spring apricot was stunned and said: "this maid is not very clear."


    seeing Lian Fangzhou is very concerned about this problem, spring apricot said again: "don''t worry, girl. The second, third and Jane will be back soon!"


    All of them were surprised to hear this. They looked at each other and couldn''t help but report the injustice for Lian Che.


    "Fangzhou, che''er is very capable!"


    "Yes, yes, there are several students who can pass the examination at such a young age! I haven''t seen it! "


    "Never heard of it! If I remember correctly, che''er only went to school last year, right


    "Yes! You can''t ask too much, don''t scare the children! "


    "..."


    Lian Fangzhou has a feeling of indisputable debate, only a wry smile.


    Where is she demanding too much? It''s clear that the little guy is too demanding!


    It was he who talked about the first place in front of her all day, which hurt her unconsciously and affected her. Subconsciously, he asked!


    Ah, she was really worried at the moment. If he didn''t get the first place in the exam, he didn''t know what it would be like to be sad!


    Of course, these words can''t be said to the public. In the face of all kinds of persuasion from the public, she can only recognize them, and quickly expressed her attitude of immediately knowing the mistake and changing it.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, even Che and a Jian finally came back, and the people who congratulated in the village, including Zhang Lizheng, the village elders and the students in the school, and the governor Qin, etc., all came together. The sound of congratulations and admiration became one.


    Lian Che''s face is full of laughter. The little guy''s eyes are bright with laughter. His face is flushed with excitement, which shows a little pride.


    He came first in the exam!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart fell to the ground completely with a stone, and he was very happy.


    Sun Ming got the news and hurried over. Even Hai came with him.


    Today is a good day. Naturally, Lian Fangzhou and others will not care about him. However, he soon found himself uncomfortable.


    It''s good that people don''t see him. When they see him, they can''t help but put him and Lian Che together. They all say that Lianjia is really full of talents. One is better than the other! Lianhai is the first scholar in the village, needless to say, che''er got the first place in the exam at such a young age!


    It''s amazing!


    This was only a fact that people said, but it just made Lian Hai hear some sarcasm. He thought it was better for him to be sarcastic than Lian Che. He was not happy for a while.


    He thought in his mind that he was just a child student, not even a decent reputation! It''s just the introduction!


    How many prodigies are "lost in the crowd" in the end! That''s nothing!


    Lianhai couldn''t help but smile and say: "the child is a small test. It''s nothing. You can''t be proud, che''er. You need to make persistent efforts to test for a scholar as soon as possible and win honor for our family!"


    Most of the villagers are simple and honest, but they don''t recognize the different taste in his words. Many of them are still smiling.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other, but they are slightly unhappy: how can this person be so annoying! He must come to wipe out the joy of others who are happy!


    I can''t get used to his fault. I really think he''s amazing!


    Lian Fangzhou then went forward and smiled at Lian Che and said, "what my cousin said is that you should listen to my cousin''s instruction well, che''er! Although my cousin didn''t come first in the examination of children and scholars, did he succeed in the examination anyway? It''s still your predecessor! He cares about you so much. You must strive for success and show him a good score! "


    Sun Ming listened to Lian Hai''s words before, but also some eyebrows. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: how could she suffer losses!


    He then smiled and said: "yes, che''er, you have to come on! Your qualifications are better than ours. We don''t have your achievements at your age! "


    Lian Che agrees respectfully, and thanks Lian Hai generously.


    Looking at Lianhai, he was a bit at a loss. Lianfangzhou laughed in his heart: it''s time! Who told you to spoil people when you were free!


    The next day, Lord Lu, the county''s grand master, held a banquet in the county''s Yamen Houfu to entertain the newly admitted children. The dean and gentlemen of the county school will also be present, as well as the local celebrities and squires who were invited. Besides, the scholars who were admitted in the last year''s examination will also select some of the best ones to invite them to the banquet.


    Even Hai and Sun Ming are invited.


    However, what didn''t come to Lu''s mind was that Ding Taifu also accepted the invitation to attend!


    As the oldest and most famous local celebrities, Ding Taifu is certainly invited. But no one expected that he would agree to attend.


    After all, it''s just a little test for children! Last year, the county magistrate held a banquet after winning the list of Chinese scholars, but Ding Taifu didn''t show up!


    When people were excited, they inevitably had some curiosity.


    Of course, even if you are curious, no one dares to ask Ding Taifu, let alone blame him for not attending last year.


    As Ding Taifu, he doesn''t need to explain things to others or consider other people''s feelings when doing things here. Everything comes with his mind. Who dares to say?


    Some intelligent people, such as Lord Lu, guess that there must be a reason for Ding Taifu to do so, so they are more looking forward to the party!


    In the early morning of this day, Lian Che was dressed in neat clothes, accompanied by a Jian and Lian Ze to the city, and by the way, Lian Hai and Sun Ming.


    "Don''t forget your sister''s advice. Go well!" At the gate of the county yamen, ah Jian helped him out of the car, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lian Hai said: "I will take care of che''er. Don''t worry!"


    Lian Che nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother ah Jian! I know! "


    Jane smiled and lianze watched him go in step by step.


    For Lian Hai''s words, a Jian is quite unconvinced, and thinks very unkindly. She thinks that you are not busy making friends. How can you take care of che''er?


    Besides, you don''t really care for che''er. It''s better not to take care of her. The more care, the more help


    The party didn''t end until Shenshi Zhongke. People came out one after another to talk and laugh. It seemed very pleasant.


    "At last!" Lianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    He and Jane have been waiting here for a long time.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out. Lian Che was in it. Lian Ze''s eyes lit up and he waved and called "che''er!" Hurry up.


    Jane also followed.


    "Che''er! You''re out! " Lianze said with a beaming smile.


    "Brother!" Lian Che is very respectful to follow a tall and thin old man with a white beard, a light brown dark grain Confucian shirt and a kind face.

 Chapter 555

    "Master, this is my second brother!" he said with a respectful smile


    "Oh, it''s your brother!" Ding Taifu swept his beard and smiled, nodding to lianze.


    "I have met the old man in xialianze!" Lianze is busy with the ritual.


    He didn''t know tinterfu.


    Jane knows each other.


    A Jian is about to meet Ding Taifu, and by the way, she mentions Lian Ze for a second in case he says something wrong, but Lian Hai slips in and frowns at Lian Ze reproachfully: "what old gentleman? This is Ding Taifu! "


    He said that he was busy bowing and bowing and bowing and deeply bowing and saluting: "Ding Taifu, the students are polite to the sea!"


    Jane picked up her eyebrows and didn''t go forward again. She ducked away.


    "Ding Taifu?" Lian Ze was shocked. He could not help exclaiming. His face was unbelievable. He looked at Ding Taifu and said: "you, you are ding Taifu! That''s Ding Taifu who came back from the capital! "


    Ding Taifu was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. He nodded and said, "well, it''s my husband!"


    Lian Ze''s face was slightly red, and he scratched his head with embarrassment. He hurriedly stepped back and said: "I''m rude, please forgive me! If you accept my che''er as a student, how happy would my sister be if she knew! "


    Even Ze said, can''t help but raise his mouth, anyone can see the joy in his heart, can''t help but be influenced by his publicized mood.


    "No harm, no harm! He who does not know is not guilty! By the way, why didn''t your sister come? " Ding Taifu could not help but smile, and secretly praised and sighed: this family has a good relationship with brothers and sisters. Such a family, I don''t think there will be any corrupt generation. I''ve got this apprentice right!


    It''s more pleasant to think of this Ding Taifu!


    We should know that after the students take the examination of middle school students, they usually go to the county school to study hard, and do well in the examination of scholar next year.


    Today, the dean of the county school and several gentlemen are here. The main purpose is to meet with the students in the new examination and choose their apprentices by the way.


    Lianche, as the first in the children''s examination, is such a young age, just like a piece of superior jade, which has great potential to explore carving.


    Many of the students in the county school, including the Dean, are covetous to him! Every man, with all his strength, will receive him today.


    If we can cultivate a top scholar to explore flowers in the future, what could be more gratifying to a teacher?


    But no one thought, this man, he has long been interested in!


    If he wants to earn money, who dares to rob him?


    Thinking of the disappointed, unexpected and depressed expressions on those people''s faces, he could not help but feel a burst of straight happiness.


    When lianze heard that dingtaifu asked his elder sister, he was so surprised that he smiled: "elder sister is busy today, so she didn''t come!"


    Ding Taifu nodded and said with a smile, "your sister is very good, and you are also very good!"


    Lianze didn''t expect that dingtaifu would boast about himself. For a while, he was a bit at a loss. His face became red. He was embarrassed and excited.


    After a while, he stammered, "thank you, thank you! I, I don''t have a sister...... "


    Ding Taifu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the heart dark praise way: really is the childlike heart! Even Fangzhou has some abilities. All the brothers taught are good!


    Ding Taifu then smiled at Lian Ze and said, "your family che''er has already bowed down under my door, so you don''t have to be restrained in front of me!"


    Even Ze''s face is hot again. He is busy laughing and whispering.


    Lianhai was angry and stuffy. He opened his mouth several times to say something and didn''t dare to interrupt at will for fear that dingtaifu would be angry. He couldn''t help but worry about lianze.


    It was inconvenient for Ding Taifu to stay for a long time, so he smiled at Lian Che and said, "do you remember what I told you before?"


    Lian Che nodded: "students remember!"


    "That''s good," laughed Ding Taifu. "Go back and prepare for it! I am waiting for you in Dingfu! "


    "Yes, students send Shifu away!" Lian Che is busy.


    Ding Taifu then smiled and nodded to his brothers, and left with his followers.


    Even when the sea opened its mouth, there was no time to say anything.


    Today, I heard that Ding Taifu will also attend the meeting. However, he has made great efforts to perform well in front of Ding Taifu, but when he arrives at the scene, he has no chance at all. Because Ding Taifu is sitting beside the county Lord, surrounded by celebrities, squires, college presidents, gentlemen and so on. Where can he turn?


    If only there were some talent competition! It''s a pity that there is a talent contest, but it''s between the children and it has nothing to do with their talents.


    Lianhai is called a hate. I wish I were a child of this class.


    That''s not to say, even Che has made a great show and won the praise from all the people. When the scholars around him heard that Lian Che was his cousin, they all gave envious eyes and praised him. Even the sour Lianhai was suffocating! And always think this praise is actually irony!


    After that, Ding Taifu actually accepted Lian Che as his apprentice on the spot. They were even more surprised that their eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground!


    Even the sea is a dizzy forehead, pale without a trace of blood! After that, is there still his place? I''m afraid he is the only one in his eyes!


    Ding Taifu even accepted him as an apprentice! How could it be!


    He''s just a kid who doesn''t know anything. Isn''t he just a kid? What''s the big deal! There are so many other scholars here! How did Ding Taifu pick on him!


    Even Hai was so depressed that he almost called out "unfairness". Fortunately, he was not brave at first, he was not confused, and he didn''t dare to disturb the scene.


    But the bitterness and bitterness in his heart are beyond words.


    The county Lord, the County College chief and the gentry and celebrities all made fun of it. They laughed and congratulated Ding Taifu and Lian Che. The county Lord ordered him to pour tea on the spot. Lian Che went to the ceremony and sat beside Ding Taifu.


    Looking at all the stars like holding, praising lianche, Lianhai would like to leave immediately!


    But he can''t leave! Ding Taifu is still there!


    Since Ding Taifu can accept Lian Che, why can''t he? He is no better than Lian Che! Ding Taifu must not have found out his kindness!


    Even if we don''t accept him, we need his praise and advice. That''s fine!


    Lianhai even doubted that the reason why dingtaifu accepted lianche was whether lianfangzhou had done something behind her back and whether she had made a ghost! She has a lot of bad ideas!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He couldn''t help complaining about Lianfang island.


    He was so confused and worried about gain and loss until the end of the party. If Sun Ming had not pushed him kindly to remind him, he would not have made any unconscious disrespect!


    Lian Hai followed him all the way out. I wanted to talk to Ding Taifu about it with Lian Che. Who knows that the damned Lian Ze is honest in his daily life, but he is also a withered one. He robbed his chance!


    I watched Ding Taifu leave, but I didn''t even catch up with him!

 Chapter 556

    Lianhai thought more and more angrily. Hearing lianze pull lianche to call him back with Sun Ming and a Jian with a smile, he turned his head and stared at lianze.


    Stare even Ze inexplicable.


    However, lianze was in a good mood today, and didn''t care about him. He was very excited and said to lianche, "che''er, che''er, does he really accept you as an apprentice, Ding Taifu? Hehe, it''s so good, it''s so good! Sister knows, will be happy to die! And third aunt, you will be happy! Alas, I didn''t expect that an official as big as Ding Taifu was such a kind person! Alas, I can''t believe what I saw with my own eyes! Oh, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it! "


    He said and laughed and sighed and praised all by himself, which made even Che, ah Jian and Sun Ming laugh.


    Back to God, even Ze himself was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said to Lian Che, "tell me about it. Is it very busy today! How did Ding Taifu talk about accepting you as an apprentice? "


    Even Che said with a shy smile, "there''s nothing to say..."


    Sun Ming then said with a smile, "you don''t know that che''er is doing well today. No wonder that Ding Taifu will take a fancy to him!" He laughed and talked with Lian Ze and ah Jian.


    Lianze and Ajan listen with a smile and ask for a few words from time to time. It''s very lively.


    Lianhai alone, with a cold face, sat by in the dark and clear. Looking at the four people who were talking and laughing happily, he felt a sense of incoherence.


    Indeed, he was not the same as them!


    Lian Che was accepted as an apprentice by Ding Taifu and soon spread in the village. People were all amazed and envied. They respected Lian''s family a little more.


    Money doesn''t have to be admirable, but being talented and liked by Ding Taifu is amazing!


    I met Lian Fangzhou, third aunt and so on in my daily life. I unconsciously brought some care and respect when I spoke. Even Che, not to mention, though he was young, no one dared to treat him as a child.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t expect that Ding Taifu would accept Lian Che as an apprentice. She didn''t dare to have such an attempt when she introduced ordinary people.


    If Lian Che could get his advice, he would benefit a lot.


    However, it''s better to worship under his door!


    Even Fang Zhou was happy to have flowers in her heart, and finally understood why Ding Taifu would not give directions until she got the first place in the exam.


    At that time, she also felt that this was intentional to create difficulties for him. She was a little disappointed and a little angry.


    Now I want to come, but I''m afraid that at that time he had a plan to accept his apprentice in mind!


    Lian''s family set up a water banquet in the village to entertain all villagers, relatives and friends and neighbors from far and near.


    Lian Che, accompanied by a Jian and Lian Ze, went to Lin village and invited Mr. Lin to come. Everyone was more and more amazed.


    The water table was placed in a wide square under the big locust tree in the village, with 50 tables. It was very lively.


    LIANLI''s family had to attend as well. Lianfang Chau asked lianze and Ajan to keep an eye on LIANLI. Please Aunt Zhang and her third aunt look after Qiao.


    According to past experience, even standing is enough. Joe is sure to come.


    Lian Fangzhou even calculated that Qiao would forcibly remove her as soon as there was a change. She didn''t want her to disturb her brother''s good deeds.


    I don''t want to. From the beginning to the end, Qiao is honest. Although he doesn''t see joy on his face, he doesn''t make trouble. Instead, it''s a series of fights.


    When eating and drinking, LIANLI suddenly slapped the table and shouted: "lianche! Lian Che! Come here! Come here quickly! "


    All of them were shocked. Even Che was talking to the village elders. He was shocked by the words and went there inexplicably.


    Lian Li pointed to his river course: "kneel down for me!"


    Everyone was stunned again, not sure why.


    Zhang Li was frowning and whispered, "what are you doing, brother Lian!"


    LIANLI Yin tests a smile and stares at lianche and shouts: "I told you to kneel down! Kneel down! Yes? Test in a boy, the tail to the sky? I''ll tell you that even if you win the first prize, I will be your own uncle! I told you to do what you also listen honestly! What''s more, you can''t be the number one in this way. We don''t even have such a fortune in our family, and you don''t have such a life! "


    The family is not smooth one after another, and Qiao''s quarrel is incessant all day. LIANLI''s heart is already very upset. All he can comfort is Xiaoya.


    Seeing that even the Fangzhou family is better and better, his heart is full of bitterness and resentment. In addition, although he also came to eat noodles today, even the Fangzhou family did not respect him as an uncle, just like a stranger who was not far away and indifferent. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he drank two glasses of wine, the more he couldn''t help it.


    Even Che''s face turned white with anger, but he bit his lips and stood there without saying a word.


    Lian Hai, who was sitting not far away, should have come to dissuade his father. However, he sat there still, pretending to be scared and at a loss.


    In my heart, I even secretly expect my father to scold harder. He can''t help swearing back. Today, there are many people. Once things get out, his reputation will be damaged. I''ll see if Ding Taifu will accept him as an apprentice.


    someone has already told Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze, who are accompanying the guests elsewhere, to come here in a hurry. When they look around, they see Lian Hai not far away I gave him a cold look.


    Lianhai''s heart was in a state of intense anticipation. He was looking forward to lianche''s loss of discretion. Suddenly, he felt two cold, sharp eyes shot at him. He was surprised and looked back subconsciously. Lianfang Zhou had already taken back his eyes and walked towards LIANLI.


    Even the sea in the heart not feel uneasy heart empty up, thought also hurriedly to get up to follow in the past.


    "Uncle!" Lian Fangzhou hears Lian Hai''s face flushed, his hands waving and scolding Lian Che. He can''t help but feel angry in his heart and have a big drink.


    At last, Lian Che has not lost his sense of propriety, and he has never uttered any inappropriate words, which makes Lian Fangzhou very happy.


    "Sister!"


    "Here comes Fangzhou!"


    Everyone was relieved.


    LIANLI is even more annoyed to see this. What do these people mean? Is it amazing that she even comes to Fangzhou? He was afraid of her failure!


    "You came just in time!" Lian Li sneered and said to her in a vicious way: "our old Lian family has no rules. Tell me about it. If he wins the first prize and worships the emperor as a master, can he not recognize me as the eldest uncle? Ah! What did I say? Did I dare not listen? You are my nephew again! It''s rooted here. I want to leave me alone. I have the ability to change my family name! Don''t be a company! "


    LIANLI''s eyes are red, and when it comes to the last gasp, the table slaps.


    The crowd was stunned and silent.

 Chapter 557

    Lian Fangzhou suddenly smiled softly, and said with a smile, "my uncle is drunk. He''s drunk. Let''s go back to have a rest soon."


    "Who says I''m drunk! I''m not drunk! Not drunk! " He slapped the table and scolded again.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t pay any more attention to him, even if he scolded her. "Tell the people," are you drunk, uncle


    They wake up like a dream and nod their heads.


    "Yes, yes, even elder brother must be very happy today. He will get drunk if he doesn''t pay attention!"


    "Even my brother is not good at drinking. He used to talk nonsense when he was drunk. Alas!"


    "I can''t blame him either. His family has been upset for a long time. I''m not happy. No, I''ll let it out after a few drinks!"


    "Blame me for not taking care of him. I knew I would not let him drink so much!"


    He was so angry that he cried out, but who could hear his voice? Who else could hear what he said.


    Seeing that Lianhai also came, lianfangzhou said with a faint smile, "cousin, you are just here. Look, my uncle is drunk like this. Help him to go back and have a rest!"


    Lian Hai''s face was slightly red. He was eager to explain something to Lian Fangzhou. He couldn''t open his mouth because of many people, so he just smiled and agreed to help Lian Li.


    In LIANLI''s mouth, he still scolds incessantly. Where is he willing to go?


    A Jane and Lian Ze winked, and Lian Ze said with a smile, "uncle, let''s take you back!"


    Said and Jane two hands-on, forced LIANLI back.


    "Let''s go on, eat and drink! When my family becomes a scholar, come back! " Even Fangzhou greets the people with a smile, and Zhang Lizheng and Uncle Li help to greet them.


    They all laughed and said that Lian Che had been taught by Ding Taifu, and he was smart. Next year, he would definitely be able to come back as a scholar! In two years, I''ll be the champion! At that time, we will have to set up a running water table for three days and sing a big Opera!


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and agrees loudly.


    The crowd cheered and laughed and boasted, and all of a sudden it became lively again.


    "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! " Lianhai hurried to catch up with lianfangzhou and said with some embarrassment: "my father... I''m so sorry! I will talk about him well when I go back! Just now, I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, you came! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt that Lian Hai''s face had been cultivated so thick unconsciously! It was so thick that he said these things for granted, but her obedient person could not help blushing a little.


    She took two steps back and expressed her estrangement to him plainly. She said indifferently, "I see! I think so! How could cousin say that he wants to see chul''er and my family''s jokes! "


    "Fangzhou -"


    "cousin!" Even Fangzhou''s voice was cold as ice without a trace of temperature. "Don''t treat everyone as a fool!" he said coldly! Don''t think you are the only one in the world! I have something else to do. I''ll go first! My uncle is drunk. My cousin should go back to take care of him! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, and then he left. He was too lazy to look at Lian Hai again.


    Lian Hai''s heart was stagnant. He stared at her figure and disappeared. He couldn''t help complaining about his father''s troubles.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart. Is this the official tear? In front of the crowd, then the rogue can also say! Good, then don''t blame her for being cruel!


    The next day Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing sent Lian Che to Ding Taifu''s house.


    Generally speaking, after the examination of children, they will enter the county school to continue their studies, so as to test the scholar. Some people continue to study in the county, but most of them study at home. They go to the county school in ten days to accept the examination and discuss one or two by the way.


    Even Che, since he was under the door of Ding Taifu, naturally didn''t go to the county to study, but lived in the Ding mansion. He could only go home when there was something important at Qingming, mid autumn, new year''s day and home.


    Lian Che is reluctant to give up, even Fang Qing is reluctant to give up. The third brother has always been the best with her. Although he can''t play with her every day after school, he still lives at home every day. It''s several months before he can see you again. The little girl has tears in her eyes.


    Even if I look at it carefully, I don''t give up. I feel like crying when I sip my lips and my nose.


    Lianfangzhou and lianze are funny and distressed. They can''t help comforting each other, so they get on the bus together.


    Just about to go out, who knows even the sea also came, say is to visit a friend, please even Fang Zhou they take him a journey.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said indifferently: "there are not so many people in the carriage, let alone our family. We don''t like to have strangers walking with us! Well, I''ll ask someone to prepare another carriage for you! You don''t have to thank me, that''s right! "


    Lian Hai''s face suddenly froze, unable to speak.


    Of course, his purpose is not to visit friends, but to take this opportunity to "by the way" send Lian Che to Ding Taifu''s house and visit him, which is true!


    Lianfangzhou''s half sarcastic smile at the bottom of his eyes makes Lianhai feel like he has no way to hide. It''s a rare chance. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop!


    Lian Hai once clenched his teeth and earnestly said to Lian Fangzhou, "Fangzhou, can you let me send che''er to Ding Fu?"


    What a face!


    Obviously, he wants to get his own light, but he says it''s so nice. He sends che''er! ha-ha!


    "No need!" Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said: "it''s enough for us to send che''er. I don''t want to bother my cousin!"


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to say "don''t be bothered". On second thought, she dared to say "don''t be bothered" just because she was afraid of others!


    Lianhai didn''t expect her to be so impolite, but she was annoyed and endured the airway: "Fangzhou, let me tell you the truth! I''d like to take this opportunity to visit Mr. Ding Taifu! August is the local examination. If you can get Ding Taifu''s advice, it will be very helpful! Fangzhou, I''m your cousin. If I pass the exam, it''s good for you! "


    The implication is, don''t do things too well.


    Lian Fangzhou despises it in his heart. It''s not us, but you who do things absolutely. What''s the point of saying these! You''ve never been a reliable person!


    Lian Fangzhou said: "you are going to visit Ding Taifu. No one has stopped you from going. As for what''s not good, cousin, to be honest, we never thought of taking advantage of you one day! "


    Even the sea air was shivering. He was so low spirited that she refused to be accommodating at all!


    "If you don''t take advantage, you won''t be afraid to suffer! It''s better to be a man with a longer vision! " LIANLI did not know when he also came, and said angrily: "lianfangzhou, today you must take Ahai to dingtaifu''s house! I don''t think any of you dare take him! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "my uncle''s wine is still awake? Go back! Don''t be so drunk here! "


    You have to take it? What a joke!


    Lian Fangzhou turns around and gets on the bus. He is too lazy to talk with them again.

 Chapter 558

    In a rage, he scolded: "how about separating the family! Don''t think I can''t care about you when I''m separated! At the beginning, I said points are divided, now I say no points are not divided! I can''t control you! "


    He was very hateful. He stood in front of the carriage, holding the edge of the carriage tightly with his hands. He would never let Fang Zhou go if they didn''t take the sea with them!


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Lian Hai. He was so silent. It seemed that he was waiting for Lian Fangzhou to compromise and ask him to go up!


    A Jian shakes her head and comes down with Lian Ze. She easily pulls Lian Li aside. Seeing Lian Li''s anger, she goes forward. A Jian smiles and says, "Uncle Lian, shall we take you home?"


    Lian Li''s face turned white, and he dared not go forward again.


    Lian Fangzhou stared at Lian Hai and said, "cousin, are you really a scholar?" Without waiting for Lianhai to reply, he ordered "let''s go!" Zhang Xiaojun then whipped the car.


    "Small people succeed! It''s not a thing! " Lian Li gave a Pooh to the distant carriage and said angrily: "the fox''s tail finally came out! Do you see that? That''s what they are! "


    Lian Hai was still thinking about Lian Fangzhou''s words, which ridiculed him for not being a scholar. His face was red and white, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart: what do you know! Isn''t it cotton? What else can you do! Hyacinth? The most important thing in officialdom is people! If you don''t want to help me, just forget it. Why do you still say such sarcastic words!


    LIANLI said angrily: "they are really disgusting! Hum, isn''t that kid Lian Che a master of Ding Taifu? You''re the boy''s cousin, so if you have something to do, why don''t you go to see him? I don''t believe that dingjiamen will not report for you or that boy dare not see you! Why not ask them to take you! "


    Lian Hai''s eyes brightened. Although his father was not reliable in other matters, he said something reasonable!


    Yes, find a day and go alone! Why ask them!


    As long as you enter dingtaifu''s house, do you still worry about not seeing him!


    Lian Hai is very confident. He believes that as long as Ding Taifu sees himself and gives himself a chance to perform, he will surely find his own talent!


    So he thought that his heart would settle down, and he would not visit friends. He went home with his father and sighed, "Dad, we can''t tear our faces with them at present. Don''t do that in the future!"


    LIANLI frowned and sighed: "I didn''t know what happened yesterday, but I was very upset! Alas, do you think they have done anything? They have all rushed to their home! It''s just a little boy. What''s that? Half step into the threshold of the reader, and half step outside! You are a scholar, which is not better than him! That Ding too Fu also does not know how to return a responsibility! How can I accept him as an apprentice! If you want to accept it, you should also accept it! "


    His eyes suddenly brightened and he said: "do you think it''s Lian Fangzhou who paid a lot of money..."


    "Dad!" Lianhai is scared to cover LIANLI''s mouth. He looks around and whispers, "are you crazy! You can''t say that without saying it! "


    "Isn''t there no outsider? I''ll tell you about it!" Hum and hum.


    Lian Hai sighed and stopped talking. In his heart, how could he not think so?


    Later, Lianhai came to visit lianche under the guise of something. The porter also informed him and he saw lianche.


    However, I only see Lian Che.


    There is a Chamberlain standing by. Even the sea can''t tell Lian Che how straightforward he is to introduce him to Ding Taifu. He doesn''t understand even Che''s roundabout words.


    Lianhai is disappointed.


    Disappointment never dies. He went again a few days later, and it turned out to be the same.


    I went to many places, but I couldn''t even enter the gate of the mansion, and I didn''t even see Che.


    The porter only brought a word from Ding Taifu, saying that Lian Che was very good in the government when he was studying hard. He didn''t have to worry about it, let alone visit frequently, so as not to distract him and affect his studies!


    Even if the sea is bitter, it will stop at last and never dare to come back.


    Indeed, as Lian Fangzhou said, he thought he was very smart and regarded others as fools.


    In addition, Lian Fangzhou and others got into the city and got off at the corner of the street in front of Ding Fu. A Jian and Lian Fangqing were waiting in the car. Only Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze sent Lian Che into Ding Fu to see Ding Taifu.


    After meeting Ding Taifu, even the three people in Fangzhou were busy giving gifts to see him. Ding Taifu smiled, greeted Lian Che and said to Lian Fangzhou, "Miss Lian, we have met again! I didn''t expect you to send me a good apprentice! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "this is che''er''s blessing, and it''s also the creation of our family! In the future, please take great care of Ding Taifu! "


    Ding Taifu laughed and said: "that''s nature. My apprentice is not a coward. Otherwise, I have no face to see people!"! Che''er is a very good child. He is endowed with talent and can endure hardship. You are all good at home! "


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    After a few more words, Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze left. Seeing that their brothers and sisters were not humble or arrogant, Ding Taifu didn''t mean to make up for each other. He paid more attention to them and asked Lian Che to send them to the door.


    Lian Ze asked Lian Fangzhou puzzled, and then he knew the situation of the meeting between Lian Fangzhou and Ding Taifu. He said with a smile, "no wonder che''er had to take the first place in the exam with all his heart! Oh, I see! He''s really good. He''s really passed the exam! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "you are no worse than him. You are not the only one who can be successful in reading! If we do a good job in our business, we will be able to achieve the same success! "


    Lianze looked at lianfangzhou gloomily and sighed: "my sister said so, what else can I say! Has elder sister gone to play with elder brother Jane since she became a relative? "


    When he asked, lianze had a rare look of pity, like a poor dog abandoned by his master.


    Lian Fangzhou was a little shy, funny and distressed. He must have talked with ah Jian in his daily life and told him to listen to him for a while. Then he said with a smile: "it''s not so fast. We just go out for a stroll after we get married. We will come back in ten and a half days! If you really want to leave, you have to wait for two or three years after you get married! "


    It''s just a honeymoon right now! Lian Fangzhou is in dark sweat.


    "Really!" Even Ze can''t take care of his shyness because of the word "getting married", he says with a smile on his face: "then I''ll be relieved!"


    However, he paid close attention in his heart. After two or three years, his sister and brother-in-law must have children. When the child is still young, plus several brothers and sisters asking and pestering, they don''t believe that they really have the heart to go..

 Chapter 559

    Several people went to the cotton workshop together to have a look. Lianze stayed and lianfangzhou went home first.


    Bai Xianling has come from Nanchang for a long time. Now the decoration of this cotton workshop is coming to an end. All kinds of equipment and tools needed for spinning, weaving and dyeing are being placed and purchased in turn. All kinds of talents needed for various types of work are also being hired and bought. Cotton is also being pulled in car by car. All kinds of dyes are also being prepared.


    Because of the huge scale and the large number of people needed, Bai Xianling and others were busy.


    Although busy, it is full of vitality and prosperity.


    When Lian Fangzhou and a Jian returned home, they discussed the wedding on the sixth day of May. Lian Fangzhou went to talk with her third aunt and old CAI.


    It''s a great joy that Lian Che won the first place in the exam and became an apprentice under the door of Ding Taifu. Even Fang Zhou''s brothers and sisters brought their grandmother, Cai Shi, for a few days. They planned to send her back after she married ah Jian.


    That pair of excellent uncles and aunts also want to come, even Fangzhou didn''t pay attention.


    Cousin Liu Shun also followed the old Cai family, saying that he wanted to accompany his grandmother. Even Fang Zhou was too lazy to care about a child, so he came. But he told chunxingbitao, sister-in-law Li and others to pay more attention to him and not let him make trouble.


    I don''t know who ordered Liu Shun. When he got familiar with lianfangzhou''s house, he rushed to lianfangqing with all his strength to please him. Lian Fangqing doesn''t like him. He secretly makes Xiaohui frighten him. Later, Liu Shun sees Lian Fangqing and hides far away, which makes Lian Fangzhou funny.


    Just because he dared to think of her qinger, he didn''t know the height of the earth!


    What Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect is that this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    After dinner that day, sister Hu of the village dragged her 10-year-old son to lianfangzhou.


    Because there are so many people in the cotton workshop, even those in Fangzhou who can take care of the villagers will take care of them first.


    Teenage girls and young daughters-in-law can spin or weave. The older ones, who have no special skills, have arranged canteen, sweeping, carrying and other work. If they are willing to go, and their character can go, even Fangzhou is not stingy.


    But child labor, Lian Fangzhou is determined not to.


    This sister-in-law Hu, who was in her thirties and had good stitches, also reported that she wanted to do a spinning and weaving job, which has passed the examination.


    Seeing her pulling her son, I can''t complain that even Fanzhou thought of child labor.


    You know, she''s dissuaded several families of child laborers.


    But Mrs. Hu said it was not about child labor.


    She''s here to apologize!


    Even more fog in Fangzhou! Sister Hu is an honest person, even Fangzhou has always known that what happened made her come to apologize!


    Asked carefully, Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    It turns out that between the banquets yesterday evening, several children had a good meal and played in one place. Sister Hu''s child liu''er and Liu Shun had a little conflict. The two people mixed their mouths and started to push and jostle for several times.


    This was originally a joke between children. It was nothing at all.


    But Liu Shun was so angry that he scolded liu''er and threatened to let Lian Fangzhou make up his mind and let liu''er and his family look good!


    Six son was scared to run away secretly at that time.


    After going back, liu''er told sister Hu with tears in her eyes, and she was uneasy. Yesterday evening, today, Lian Fangzhou went out again. At this time, she saw kong''er coming with liu''er!


    "It''s all because this kid doesn''t understand! I don''t have a sense of proportion. I love to bully people with bravado! Fangzhou, my sister-in-law will discipline him well in the future and never allow him to cause trouble! You, ha ha, don''t be angry... "


    "Said Hu sister-in-law then pushed six son a:" still Leng to do what, still do not hurry to apologize


    In sister Hu''s view, Liu Shun is the cousin of Lian Fangzhou''s ancestral family, and his son did have a conflict with him. It can''t be said that he was wronged. Lian Fangzhou will naturally face her own family.


    Lian Fangzhou stopped six children and took a look at his grandmother, Cai Shi.


    The old Cai Shi also looked at Lian Fangzhou and sighed, "don''t say that, sister-in-law! It''s just children''s fun. How can we take it seriously! It''s all a joke! joke! Not really! "


    Hu''s sister-in-law was very happy and looked at Lian Fangzhou eagerly.


    It''s hard for her to say anything like this, even if Fangzhou doesn''t know what it''s like, and her grandmother doesn''t care about her grandson. Besides, she is a country woman no matter how smart she is. She has never been warm or angry, and she doesn''t know the interests.


    "What my grandmother said!" Even Fangzhou smiled at sister Hu and said, "sister in law, isn''t it my face! When did our family say and do such bullying and unreasonable things? It''s worth my sister-in-law to come here specially! Children are playing together. Which is not noisy? Who is more expensive? Six son younger brother is not wrong, don''t aggrieve him! "


    "Fangzhou..." Mrs. Hu''s face showed some gratitude, and finally let go of her heart completely.


    She took her son to her side, smiled and sighed: "I''m at ease with you! You are such a good man! Alas, your brothers and sisters are good people! "


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law!" Lian Fangzhou said: "today, I''m telling you clearly that our family can never do such shameless and bullying things! If there is a day like this, the descendants of the bad will be severely punished! No mercy! If someone does something under our relative''s name, no one should be polite to them. What should we do! Tell me, I''ll ask him well first! "


    Old Cai''s face was suddenly embarrassed.


    Mrs. Hu noticed it too, and smiled: "I can trust you naturally! You always talk! Nothing else, I''ll leave! "


    When sister-in-law Hu left, Lian Fangzhou said to the old Cai, "grandma, I''m afraid that my uncle and aunt will miss my cousin. I''ll send someone to send him back tomorrow. Do you think I can make it?"


    The old Cai sighed and nodded: "OK! Just take him away! Oh, I shouldn''t have brought him! "


    When Lian Fangzhou heard old Cai''s words, he said again, "grandma, don''t blame me for not being kind! Now our family finally got up. We don''t have elders. We should pay more attention to reputation. I don''t care. Che''er has to take the imperial examination. It''s not good at all! Ze and Qing''er will not be affected in the future! It''s just a child''s bickering. His cousin can tell a family how old he is? If you grow up in the future, don''t you have to cut people with knives? I''m not afraid to say it to grandma. If it''s said by aze and Qing''er, believe it or not, I''ll take the whip and give it to him for a while. Then I''ll kneel in front of my father''s and mother''s throne for one night, and then I''ll make good compensation! "

 Chapter 560

    The old Cai family was originally a transparent person. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, he was shocked by a cold sweat and sighed: "it''s grandma who is confused. She should only be a small matter, but she didn''t think of the interests here! You almost got involved! "


    He said, biting his teeth and hating: "it''s all good things that your aunt has made trouble with! I am no older than I used to be, or she will not be allowed to teach her grandson bad! Send shun''er back tomorrow. When I get back, I''ll talk about your aunt! "


    Lian Fangzhou and old Cai know what Jiang must have said to Liu Shun. She''s a thief who will never die. Step by step, she''s trying to find out!


    If Lian Fangzhou helps Liu Shun make up his mind, or even laughs it off, Jiang''s finger is uncertain and he will pull the big flag to make something!


    Because of this, Lian Fangzhou decided to send Liu shun away the next day, which was a warning to Jiang.


    "Thank you so much, grandma. Thank you for hurting us!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Old Cai sighed: "silly girl, I can''t even see your mother at the last time. You are the only one left. I can''t help you. How can I make trouble for you! Alas, in the end, grandma is really old. If she was young, she would dare to... "


    "Don''t think too much!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said softly, "although my mother is not here, you are our grandmother. We are a family. We will be filial to you for my mother!"


    "You have always been good children!" Old Cai''s eyes moistened and his heart became more sour. Since the death of his daughter and son-in-law, several children have become more and more sensible!


    Think of also can''t let them don''t understand ah, the pillar of the family, all of the protection are lost, they also have to force themselves to grow up!


    Thinking of this, old Cai felt more and more sad.


    That heart wants to ask Lian Fangzhou to take care of his grandson in the future, but he can''t say anything.


    But even Fang Zhou sighed, "grandma, you see that I am willing to take care of the villagers. Is it difficult that my relatives are not willing to take care of me? What was my great uncle like last night? Did you see him? They are all such relatives. They tell me how to take care of them even if I want to take care of them! "


    Old Cai''s eyes brightened and said: "you are right! Fangzhou, your big cousin is really good. Can you see what work is arranged for him? And your uncle and aunt. Well, I''ll go back and talk to them well. If it can be changed, you can see -- "


    said and sighed:" it''s a bit too much for grandma to say these things to you! But after all, it''s grandma''s grandchildren. If they can change, grandma still hopes you can help them! If not, there''s no way! They didn''t make it! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "OK, when you go back in a few days, I''ll ask my cousin to come over. As for aunts and them, if they can mend their ways, I will naturally help! After all, it''s my mother''s family! "


    "Fangzhou, you are such a good boy, alas!" The old Cai Shi blinked and sighed, and sighed sadly: "if your father and mother are still there, it''s so gratifying to see you so promising one by one! Unfortunately, they have no luck! "


    Even Fang Zhou reluctantly smiled and hurriedly took other words aside. Old Cai''s only thought that she was thinking of her parents'' sadness, she didn''t mention it again.


    But she didn''t know Lian Fangzhou was guilty! If the father and mother of this body were not dead, it would have been impossible for her to be reborn through the body of Lian Fangzhou!


    After that, Liu An did come to Dafang village. Even Fangzhou didn''t see him. He asked the governor Qin to send him to the oil squeezing workshop. He said hello to Li Sanhe in advance. If there was no one to do any work, and he could, he arranged for him.


    Liu An did not choose. He obeyed the arrangement honestly. After half a year, I heard that Li Sanhe said he was not bad, so I asked Li Sanhe to take him with me and cultivate him. In the future, he will be able to play his own role.


    As for the Jiang family, the old Cai family went back to tell her the last time, and Jiang stayed. When the old Cai family mentioned the Qiao family, she finally came to her senses as if she were in a daze.


    I begged old CAI to tell Lian Fangzhou that I had to work in Lianji cotton workshop. At last, I got involved in a small business. Even my family didn''t treat her badly.


    It''s Liu GuZi. He''s used to being lazy and can''t do anything. He''s still at home.


    The night before lianfangzhou left the pavilion, lianfangzhou spent the night in the courtyard. The next day, Huajiao would welcome her back to her house.


    In fact, according to Lian Fangzhou, there is no need for such trouble. She is in her room, and she can come out of the room the next day to worship with Ajan.


    Third aunt, Aunt Zhang and so on all say that there is no such reason! How can the bride and groom live in the same yard the day before the wedding?


    It''s reasonable to say that they can''t live in a yard or meet each other after engagement, but they are in a special situation, and they don''t have so much attention in the countryside. Even now the family is not the same as it used to be, it''s just a matter of keeping one eye open and one eye closed.


    Third aunt and so on sent Lian Fangzhou to the courtyard. Su Jin, Honghua, Zhang Xiuer and so on came to the courtyard and joked. In the courtyard, red lanterns, red silk flowers, wedding couplets with the meaning of "big red double happiness" characters, long life together, a match made by nature, etc. were hung everywhere. They were cleaned clean everywhere. The color of big red was very festive.


    Although I only live here this night, because it''s the place where I get married, I have to pay special attention to the decoration. Everything is new, and the color is mainly red. Even Fang Zhou enters the room and feels as if he has been dyed red.


    She can''t help but think of Jane''s words: "I didn''t give you a grand wedding, Fangzhou, I will spend my whole life to make up for this defect!"


    His expression was real regret and guilt, but her heart was both moved and happy.


    She had never thought that she would marry again in her life. First, she was divorced from her relatives, and her younger brothers and sisters wanted to drag her to grow up. When her younger brothers and sisters grew up, where would anyone want her? Even if there is, it is not a good thing!


    Secondly, how many men in this era are not wives and concubines? She can''t stand it!


    There are not many men in the countryside who think about their wives and concubines. They are also poor in the family and are not allowed by economic conditions, rather than not. Will lianfangzhou be poor all her life? If you find out that the husband uses her money to marry the youngest wife, it''s called grief!


    Moreover, such a person has no common language with her. Most of her words and deeds are rude and stupid. She doesn''t want to aggrieve herself.


    So no matter how she thinks, she feels that she has no possibility of marrying in her life!


    But she did not think how, not only married, but also married so fast!


    Compared with the surprise, she didn''t care about the wedding.


    I''m even glad that it''s not too complicated. Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death!


    Su Jin, Zhang Xiuer, Honghua, cuini and so on accompanied her in her room for a long time. Seeing the mid day of the moon, they all said goodbye with a smile and let her have a good rest.


    When Lian Fangzhou closed the door and lay on the bed, it seemed that Su Jin was still talking and laughing with kindness. Thinking about ah Jian again, she couldn''t help jumping hard.

 Chapter 561

    Although it''s our own property, this large room is very strange, even the Fanzhou is very sleepless.


    I didn''t realize that tomorrow night''s room is also a strange place. Besides, there will be another person lying next to me, a person who is both familiar and strange. Her heart beat even harder! The face is also a burst of heat.


    This night, can not sleep, of course, she is not alone.


    The next day, when it was quite bright, Zhang Xiuer came to knock on the door and told her to get up with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou woke up a long time ago, lying in bed listening to the news!


    In other words, she can''t go out without being called. Otherwise, she must be laughed at and can''t wait


    Lian Fangzhou opened the door, Zhang Xiuer came in with spring apricot, green peach, Su Jin, etc. and Ruan and Li came in with hot water and bathtub.


    "Did you sleep well last night? Take a bath! When xinniang arrives, make up! " Ruan''s smiling way.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced out and couldn''t help laughing. "Is it time to take a bath now?"


    She regretted it as soon as she said it!


    Sure enough, after a Zheng, people couldn''t stop laughing.


    Song smiled and said, "don''t worry, girl. It''s time. It''s time! It''s still early for the girl to leave the Pavilion! Girl, don''t worry about it! "


    Everyone laughed and said yes.


    Lian Fangzhou is chatting up, blushing and laughing.


    Song Shi and others didn''t specially look at her embarrassment. They orderly put down the bathtub after the screen, filled with hot water, and put the petals with fragrance that the bath beans had bought specially.


    In order not to make people laugh again, Lian Fangzhou was sure to take a bold bath until the water temperature went down.


    Wearing a belly pocket embroidered with mandarin ducks and red lotus, the silk quality of the first-class silk is full of texture, smooth and cool. It''s very comfortable to stick it on the body. Looking at the couple of mandarin ducks nestled together, Lian Fangzhou''s face can''t help but slightly heat up.


    Zhongyi is also made of red Hangzhou silk, with soft light, white skin and oily hair. It is gorgeous.


    In fact, she likes cotton close fitting clothes. After su brocade and other cotton fabrics were woven, she immediately made several sets for each member of the family, but they are white, so it''s natural that she can''t wear them today.


    Put on the middle coat, gather the hair at will, tangle the branches and lotus hairpin on the pine thread, and Lian Fangzhou will wear the jujube red soft satin cloth shoes embroidered with Begonia flowers on the tip of the shoes and smile from behind the screen.


    I have to put on my wedding clothes.


    Everyone''s eyes were all bright and they looked at her stupidly. For a while, the silence in such a large room was too different from the previous whispering laughter.


    "I......" Lian Fangzhou looked down at himself and said with a kind of inexplicable smile, "isn''t it that I did something wrong and asked you to see a joke?"


    "You are right, girl, not at all! How beautiful you are! " Bitao is the first to come back to her senses. She holds Lian Fangzhou''s arm and says with a heartfelt smile: "girl! You should wear bright as this on weekdays! What a sight! "


    What do you usually wear like this? Lian Fangzhou looked down at the red from top to bottom, and couldn''t help but see the black line.


    It''s not crazy to dress like this on weekdays!


    Who knows that all the people nodded in unison, one by one, praising each other, saying that she was very beautiful in this way.


    Su Jin said with a smile, "even the girl was a beauty, but she didn''t like to dress up! It''s just a bright dress. It''s so shiny! After a while, I changed my clothes and make-up. It must be like an immortal! Ah, how lucky Mr. Jane is! "


    "That''s right!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    Spring apricot then held the suit and smiled: "girl, put on the suit first! After a while, xinniang should be here! Let''s wait and see what the girl looks like after she put on her make-up! "


    "Yes, yes! Put them on! " Everyone smiled and came forward to help.


    The phoenix pattern on the clothes can only be used by the royal family of the empress dowager, the princess. It''s a big crime to kill the head and copy the family. But there are also exceptions. It''s the bride''s happy clothes.


    The clothes made by Su Jin and others for Lian Fangzhou are embroidered with the pattern of Phoenix wearing peony. They are made of the best bright satin. They are decorated with precious stones and pearls with top-grade colorful silk thread and gold silk silver thread.


    One phoenix is embroidered on the left and one on the right in front of the body. Behind it is a big phoenix flying in wings. Big flowers are blooming and full of peonies around. There are auspicious clouds, Ganoderma lucidum and other plants interspersed with embellishments. The gold wire and silver wire are shining. The jewels and pearls are dazzling and gorgeous.


    It''s also equipped with gold thread lock, rice Bead Tassel, cloud shoulder embroidered with exquisite peony, and nepheline embroidered with ruby, which is gorgeous.


    Lian Fangzhou, with the help of Su Jin and others, put on this suit of happy clothes and flick it with her hands. Her broad sleeves are gorgeous. Let alone other people''s eyes, she also feels a little different.


    As expected, people need clothes!


    "Girl!" Bitao stared at her with wide eyes, reluctant to move away for a while, and exclaimed, "I don''t know how to describe your servant! Girl, you are so beautiful! I have never seen such a beautiful bride! "


    Lian Fangzhou was very ashamed and said with a smile, "if you are not ashamed, how many brides can you see! When you become a bride, you will be the most beautiful! "


    Everyone laughed.


    Green peach face a red, a stamp of foot coquettish way: "maidservant is sincere praise girl, girl but make fun of others!"


    Su Jin also said with a smile: "Bitao is not bad at all. Even girl, this dress is only suitable for you! Only you deserve it! "


    The lips are red and the teeth are white, the brows are picturesque and delicate, and the coquettish is noble and solemn. It looks elegant and has a very temperament. Su brocade secretly said in her heart that she was very strange. The clothes lined people, but she also picked people. Even the girls wore these clothes, but they complemented each other!


    Bitao clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Su. The learned people are different from us. I don''t need to talk about my heart! Such clothes are only worthy of our girls! "


    All the people laughed and said yes.


    It''s bustling here. Grandma three brings Xiniang and Lianfang in.


    A few people''s eyes were attracted by Lian Fangzhou, who was in red makeup. It was the wedding mother who was also stunned.


    "Sister!" Lian Fangqing''s little girl screamed out with astonishment. She rushed forward to hold Lian Fangzhou. She cried out with surprise and joy: "you are so beautiful today. I almost can''t recognize you! Elder sister, if only you dressed like this every day! Hee hee, it''s so beautiful! "


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is redder.


    Third aunt screamed, hurriedly pulled Lian Fangqing aside, and said: "don''t touch, don''t touch! Take care to break your sister''s clothes! "

 Chapter 562

    She took Lian Fangzhou ''! This dress up, ah, I almost dare not recognize! "


    "Yes, it is!" Xi Niang also came forward and said with a smile: "since I''ve been in this business, I don''t know how many brides I''ve sent out of the cabinet. I''ve never seen such an outstanding one! People, clothes and so on. It''s better than the fairy in the painting! Oh, our bridegroom is blessed! "


    "That is! We Fangzhou are the best girl in the world. Whoever marries us is lucky! " The third aunt said triumphantly. All the people were laughing.


    Su Jin then said with a smile: "it''s late. Please make up for Miss Lian! When it''s time to go out! "


    Everyone laughed and said, "that''s right!"


    Then she smiled and agreed, helped Lian Fangzhou to sit down in front of her dressing mirror, and said with a smile, "no! When I saw such an outstanding talent as the girl, I was stunned. I forgot my business! Fortunately, the girl reminded me in time, otherwise the bridegroom officer would not blame his old man! "


    People "coax" the smile opened, even Fang Zhou also can''t help chuckling. This wedding mother''s mouth is really eloquent.


    Xi Niang was talking and laughing with all the people. She could not stop her hands for a moment. Her hands were flying like flexible swallows in Lian Fangzhou''s greasy hair. Soon, she wore an elegant and dignified knot.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the strange bun in the bronze mirror, slightly bleary. From today on, he married and became a woman.


    I don''t know whether he is the two of his life, whether he can live happily together.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mood is a little complicated. There was a strange worry in the joy and sweetness.


    But anyway, he loves himself now, doesn''t he? People will always change, the future things, to solve by the future is!


    At this moment, he is the one who deserves to fall in love with!


    After combing his head and wringing the sweat on his face, Fang Zhou showed his teeth in pain. He was not allowed to cry for pain or show his expression of pain. She really didn''t understand. She knew it would hurt. Why did she have to wring it today!


    After that, I put on makeup and put on jewelry.


    In the end, the bride carefully put on a double flying mother of flowers with long Tassels and pure gold in the middle of the bun on her forehead. The long and thin tassels hung down like a curtain, covering half of her face, adding a bit of graceful beauty.


    Everyone laughed and praised again, saying congratulations and auspicious words.


    Xiniang ''s mouth is more like a sugar general sweet, auspicious words like a sentence after sentence, the room will be full of festive atmosphere.


    A burst of whips and gunfire came, and the third aunt clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the bridegroom''s official is coming!"


    Spring apricot and green peach hurriedly went out to have a look. Soon they saw sister-in-law Li coming in a hurry and smiled, "are you ready, girl? Here comes the sedan chair! The second and third young masters are blocking the door, and the new uncle is drinking blocking wine! "


    All the people were busy preparing for it. The red xipa embroidered with colorful Phoenix and gold thread fell down. Even Fangzhou could not see anything else except her skirt and toes.


    When she arrived at the auspicious time, Xi Niang helped her out of the pavilion. Spring apricot and green peach followed her. Third aunt and Lian Fangqing also accompanied her.


    Followed by her dowry, lianze thought of her leaving Lianjia in the future, so she had a lot of heart, and the dowry preparation was very rich.


    Of course, in the principle of keeping money secret, most of them are silver notes, which can''t be seen by outsiders in small boxes.


    But what''s on the surface is enough for the first half of the year.


    What''s more, the bear skin, tiger skin and Ganoderma lucidum that ah Jian sent as the bride price attracted countless people''s attention.


    Firecrackers, cheers, people''s laughter and joking are all gathered into a stream, which is filled with great excitement and celebration.


    Under the bright sunlight, the bright red color is more and more brilliant.


    In the crowd, Yang Huaishan looked at the far away sedan chair, and his eyes quickly crossed a gloom. If he had insisted and been firm at the beginning, would the man riding the horse in front of the sedan chair be him?


    He couldn''t help but cast a glance at the bridegroom''s official at once. He was tall, vigorous, handsome and outstanding.


    Yang Huaishan can''t help sighing, and only such outstanding man can enter her eyes!


    Huajiao entered Lianjia mansion, worshipped heaven and earth, and lianfangzhou entered the new house surrounded by people. With Lian Fangqing, Li Juan, Zhang Yan, Su Jin and so on, the lively laughter came from time to time, but it had nothing to do with her.


    Unconsciously, the sky darkened, the red dragon and Phoenix candles were lit, baking a room of bright red.


    Su Jin and so on also smiled happily to leave together, in the room only she and the spring apricot, the green peach two wenches.


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a long sigh of relief, relaxed his straight waist and said with a light smile, "you two, go to dinner! It doesn''t matter if I''m alone! "


    She didn''t drive them out to uncover their heads and breathe or lie down.


    Since there are wedding rules and customs, she doesn''t mean to disobey them, and doesn''t think such rules are boring.


    It''s better to follow the custom when entering the countryside. It''s lucky!


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry about our hungry stomach. Someone will send us some food later. Girl also wants to eat some!"


    "Yes," Bitao said with a smile, "we can''t leave until Mr. Jane comes. Otherwise, what can we do in case any one who doesn''t have long eyes intrudes in?"


    This is a problem. Lian Fangzhou was shocked and laughed and said nothing.


    After a while, sister-in-law Li brought the food box and sent it to us. She said with a smile, "you''ve been struggling all day, girl. Use something quickly! It''s open outside! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "thank you. You can eat it too. It''s enough to have spring apricots and green peaches here!"


    "Maidservant is not in a hurry, girl, please use it first!" With a smile, sister-in-law Li, together with spring apricot and green peach, carefully took out the food and explained it to Lian Fangzhou: "steamed whole chicken, steamed pork ribs, pork, vermicelli, cabbage, stir fried pork, four Xi meatballs, stir fried spring bamboo shoots, girls and spring apricot and green peach, eat while it''s hot! I''ll get out later! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and agreed to let sister-in-law Li not have to wait here. Sister-in-law Li smiled and had to go.


    Spring apricot took a bowl and pulled half a bowl of rice. He asked Lian Fangzhou which dish he wanted. He put it in her bowl and handed her the chopsticks under the cover.


    Even Fangzhou was amused and ate with his head covered!


    After she ate, she rinsed her mouth, and spring apricot and green peach were busy.


    After a while, sister-in-law Li came to take away the things again and said with a smile, "it''s still busy outside. I''m afraid it won''t be over for a while! Ah, those people all respect my uncle for wine. I don''t know if he will get drunk! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is slightly hot, and he doesn''t speak. There was a cover over her head, and no one could see her face.


    Naturally, she did not see spring apricot and green peach.


    This is a more than one hour, the door was gently pushed open, dazed spring apricot, peach busy bowing salute: "Mr. Jane!"

 Chapter 563

    Ah Jane smiled and nodded. "Well," she said, "you go down, there''s no need for you!"


    Spring apricot, peach face red, low should be a busy out, even Fangzhou''s heart is plopping suddenly accelerated crazy jump up!


    The subconscious of the waist straightened out.


    The footsteps came closer and closer, and Fang Zhou seemed stiff and motionless.


    Mingming knows that he can''t see himself, but she still doesn''t move and doesn''t blink.


    The footsteps stop, the red cover head moves gently without wind. Lian Fangzhou''s eyes slowly move down, and see a pair of men''s shoes, and the same big red robe corner.


    The invisible pressure came, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the cover and look straight at her. Her face became more and more ashamed and hot.


    She seemed to feel his hand stretched out to uncover his head, and could not help but mention the tension in her heart.


    But after waiting for half a sound, I didn''t see the hands falling down. Heart pulled too long, but had to slowly put down.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help wondering: what is this man doing!


    "Fangzhou, is it you..." Lian Fangzhou was wondering, but she heard Jane carefully ask.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, funny and angry. He thought that he was drunk and confused! I asked you that! Who else can I be!


    She bit her lips and snorted vaguely. She was about to speak when she heard Jane chuckle again: "Fangzhou, are we really married! I always feel like a dream! Hearing your voice and seeing you sitting here, I know it''s not a dream! You really married me! "


    Lian Fangzhou was moved and amused at the same time. She only gave a vague hum, which was her voice? It''s covered. What did he see!


    Lian Fangzhou ''.


    Back to God, has fallen in his arms, by his arms tightly embrace.


    Water eyes blinked, Lian Fangzhou looked up slightly, and met a pair of long and narrow eyes that were as bright as stars. The eyes were sparkling, with a strong smile and a slight intoxication.


    Her face was as red as a peach blossom.


    Dark hair is like clouds, golden ornaments are bright, * * * * ups and downs, and looks charming.


    "You look good! Fangzhou, lady, you are so beautiful! " Jane was stunned, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    This is a woman who is right and right. Isn''t it foolish not to do anything more?


    With his arms tightened, he did not hesitate to bow his head and kiss her lips mercilessly. The mouth was fragrant and delicious until he was enchanted.


    The candle light is red all over the room. It''s ambiguous and charming. The temperature in the room seems to rise several degrees at once. It''s very hot!


    They were not so intimate for the first time, but there was no feeling comparable to this time. Lian Fangzhou seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and his mind was totally confused, except for the subconscious response.


    Ah Jian gasped heavily, pressed his arms hard, and they fell back on the bed.


    The ring of the hairpin rustled and his dress rustled. As soon as he stood up, he pressed her down. The kiss became more bold and warm, and his big hands were more reckless.


    It seems that men never learn from each other. It''s absolutely the same when they become intimate!


    If it was a wolf in sheep''s clothing before marriage, at the moment, it completely tore off the sheepskin''s disguise, revealing its natural nature.


    Chest skin a cool, even Fang Chau surprised, do not know where to come from the strength, a sudden push him away exclaimed: "no!"


    A Jian is stunned, lying beside her and watching her smile.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at him, her lips are bright red and watery, a little red and swollen, her face is still as delicate as peach blossom, her eyes are full of spring. It''s a peach blossom with dew after the rain.


    She smiled and whispered, "I, I''m not used to..."


    "I shouldn''t be too anxious to frighten you!" A Jian chuckles and caresses her face, lips, eyebrows, eyes and forehead with broad hands. She paints her outline carefully and gently, as if caressing a rare treasure with care and love.


    Lian Fangzhou bit his lips and smiled a little. He turned his lips and murmured, "I know you are not gentle..." Sooner or later it''s not your man? What are you doing in such a hurry?


    Thinking of this, Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little shy again.


    "How beautiful you are! From today on, you are my lady! " A Jane''s spoony, infinite love just looked at her, as if she didn''t hear what she said at all, smiled and leaned over her forehead, eyebrows and eyes and kissed her gently.


    He suddenly leaned close to her, put his hand on her waist, held her close to himself, buried his head in her neck, took a deep breath, and said in a low and stuffy voice, "you know, lady? I didn''t fall asleep last night. As long as I thought of our marriage today, I couldn''t sleep, so I had to turn around and wait for dawn. "


    "I didn''t sleep well last night..." said Lian with a smile


    "Are you thinking about me, too?" Jane raised her head from the socket of her neck and looked at her with a bright smile.


    Lian Fangzhou asked him to look so blazing. He couldn''t stand it. He quickly looked away. Liu Mei raised his eyes and said with a smile, "no! You can''t run either way. What do you want to do! "


    "Don''t miss me!" Ah Jian''s eyes were disappointed He sighed softly and smiled: "it seems that it''s my fault. It must be that I haven''t done enough, not good enough, so my lady didn''t think of me! From tonight, I will try my best to make my wife remember me all the time, just as I remember her! "


    He sighed in his tone, but there was a smile in his eyes, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The straight eyes were eager to try, which meant something different.


    Even Fang Zhou''s body is slightly stiff, and his heart is beating wildly. If he wants to escape, he can''t move. He can only look at him in such a stupefied way, and his face is a little nervous.


    A Jane couldn''t help laughing happily. She leaned over and kissed her cheek twice. She said with a smile, "good lady, I won''t scare you any more! We haven''t had a drink yet! Come on, let''s have a toast first! " Then do something else!


    Ah Jian said that she turned over and sat up, taking advantage of the situation, even Fang Zhou also sat up.


    A small silver pot with double happiness characters and a pattern of happy top and a small silver wine cup about two inches long are placed on the table. The body of the pot is tied with red silk, and the legs of the two cups are also tied with red lines.


    Ah Jian poured the wine in the past, took one glass in one hand, handed one of them to Lian Fangzhou, sat down beside her and gazed at her. She said with a soft smile, "lady, after drinking this wine, we will depend on each other for good and evil, share weal and woe, and have a white head together!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and he nodded and said with a smile: "well, never leave and never give up


    Their arms crossed and they drank together.


    Wine into the throat, with a slight spicy cool, but also a light aftertaste, sweet crisp, long aftertaste.

 Chapter 564

    What kind of wine is it? It tastes good! Lian Fanzhou thought to herself that the wine was much better than she thought. She thought it was ordinary white wine, but when she drank it, she knew it wasn''t.


    The two of them did not know that the wine was specially bought, but it was added with some material that was helpful to the taste.


    This Jiaobei wine has ordinary white wine, as well as this kind of flavored wine, also known as "joyous wine". It is joyous wine that they drink.


    When preparing for the wedding use, the third aunt repeatedly told the steward Qin that they must have the best and the best in everything. So when the steward Qin bought the wine, he asked for the best. The whole set was connected with the wine pot and the wine cup, which cost 26 Liang silver.


    A Jian''s eyes are more and more profound and fiery. Even Fang Zhou feels that her cheeks are getting hot gradually. Without looking at them, she will surely overwhelm peach blossom. Her whole body is very hot and a little soft.


    Ah Jian can''t help it. She calls "Lady" in a low voice. When she reaches the place, the hairpin rings are all gone, the clothes are light, the red candles are shining brightly, the room is beautiful, there are thousands of styles and tastes


    The red candle is still burning, and the lights in the whole courtyard are still bright. Tonight, the host is very happy. The light is to be red all night.


    In the middle of the road at the entrance of the village, a man stood still, motionless, looking at the brightly lit courtyard, the bright light, the color of the red lantern, which stabbed his eyes and heart. The beautiful jade like face is full of bleakness and loneliness.


    He didn''t know how long he had been standing, and the horses around him were a little impatient. He gently pedaled on the front foot and sniffed on the ground for a few times. He snorted twice.


    A young man was waiting with his horse. He shook his head for a moment and sighed silently. He wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t dare.


    "Cui Yi," Cui Shaoxi said softly, "I''m all for grandma''s pleasure. I''m looking forward to an opportunity to introduce her to grandma. I think grandma will like her. As long as grandma says something, father and mother will not object I will protect her, hurt her, and treat her well all my life! But why doesn''t she wait for me! "


    He felt a pain in his heart. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to his chest and murmured, "why didn''t she wait for me I thought the engagement she told me was a lie. Unexpectedly, she really married! It''s true! "


    "Cui Yi," Cui Shaoxi slowly turned his head and looked at Cui Yi, "I am so confused, your master! I think I''m smart, but I don''t want to be smart. She''s really married! "


    Cui Shaoxi almost uttered the last words, shaking his body, "poof" knelt on the ground with one knee, his throat choking and spitting blood.


    "Young man!" Cui Yi was shocked and lost his color. He hurriedly stepped forward to help him. He said in a hurry and pain: "young master! Young man! Are you okay? What''s wrong with you! "


    "I, nothing!" Cui Shaoxi showed him a smile that was worse than crying. He sat on the ground and stretched out his legs. He said with a wry smile, "it''s just a matter of urgency. It''s OK!"


    Said and murmured: "Cui Yi, I feel sad, it''s really very sad Cui Yi, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be smart. I shouldn''t be... "


    Cui Yi''s eyes were red and his heart was sour. He could hardly help crying.


    "What are you suffering from, young master?" Cui Yi inhaled his nose, and his heart couldn''t help but give birth to some resentment: "such an unscrupulous person is not worth your son''s liking! What''s so great about a country girl! The childe''s wife should be a lady of great family and a legitimate daughter of famous family! "


    "A lady of great family, a legitimate daughter of a famous family?" Cui Shaoxi smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m not rare!"


    He suddenly looked at Cui seriously and said, "I just like her! I like it very much! You are not allowed to speak ill of her! Don''t think about it in your heart! "


    "Young master......" Listen to the Lord this with childish words, Cui Yi is sad to cry.


    He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He sobbed, "what are you doing, young man! Even if you are sad here, people don''t know! "


    He suddenly got angry and said, "let''s go, young man. Let''s go to the house and ask for a drink!"! We''ve been working hard for two days. We can''t go like this! In our mind, though it''s late, I don''t think the Lord will blame it! "


    Cui Yi said that he would take Cui Shaoxi up and go with him.


    "Nonsense!" Cui Yi makes Cui Shaoxi a little funny. He frowns and says, "don''t mess me up!"


    Said he slowly stood up from the ground, toward the direction of the bright lights, red glare of a deep eye, sighed: "let''s go!"


    "Young man!" Cui Yixin is unwilling.


    "Let''s go!" Cui Shaoxi''s mouth was bitter and said softly: "in the future, I will not come here again She, Cui Yi, you will send someone to listen to her from time to time to see if she is OK. If it''s good, don''t tell me. If it''s not good, remember to tell me! "


    "Yes, sir..." Cui Yi bowed his head and promised. His eyes turned. I was too lazy to do much! Whether she is good or not, I won''t say it.


    "Don''t be lazy." Cui Shaoxi, however, seemed to see through his mind and said softly, "if you dare to be found by me, you don''t have to follow me anymore!"


    This is the most serious punishment for Cui Yi. Who else would want him to be driven away from the childe? Can only do this life does not have the first day of the rough work!


    In his heart, he quickly agreed, "yes! Young man! "


    "Let''s go!" Cui Shaoxi sighed softly, and Xiao Suo turned over and rode away.


    Soon, the master and the servant left Dafang village as if they had never been there before.


    And the blood that Cui Shaoxi spits on the ground will also be soaked in the soil and soon dry up, just like never before. Even if there is, who knows that he left it?


    In order not to disturb Cui Shaoxi, Lian Fangzhou didn''t even tell Fang Qing the date of marriage. He only told a person to go to Fang Qing this morning and express his apology. After that, he would surely come to yunyun to apologize.


    The purpose of this is not to make Fang Qing and his wife feel embarrassed about whether to tell Cui Shaoxi so as not to create a gap between them.


    Besides, she doesn''t want Cui Shaoxi to appear at today''s wedding. There is no need to meet the dilemma.


    From the beginning, because of his high status and self-identity, lianfangzhou naturally kept a distance from him. Later, when he learned about the tangled relationship between him and suxiner, it was impossible to have anything with him.


    Once created, this barrier is like a wall of iron, which cannot be destroyed.


    And then, unconsciously, she moved her heart to Jane, which made it even more impossible.

 Chapter 565

    For his one cavity affection, Lian Fangzhou can only silently bless him in the bottom of his heart to forget himself as soon as possible and find a good woman who loves him wholeheartedly.


    Lotus accounts warm, spring night worth a thousand gold.


    For Ajan, it''s not a change.


    Open your eyes in the morning, warm and fragrant nephrite in your arms. There is a light fragrance in your breath. Half squint and look down. The beautiful eyes of the woman in the arms are closed. The thick eyelashes cover the eyelids like two small curtains. The skin is white, greasy and red. A few strands of black hair pass over your face. The breath with warm fragrance is calm and even, sleeping well.


    It''s really a lovely flower with lotus like face, willow like eyebrow and gorgeous like the first blooming, which makes people want to pick it.


    A Jian''s eyes are gentle, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised unconsciously. She hugs her tightly and leans over her cheek, lips and eyebrows to kiss her.


    This marriage is like igniting the fuse, and the power of love in the heart is again in full swing.


    Last night, when I first tasted the taste of fish and water, the beauty was in my arms. It was such an attractive gesture that I was allowed to pick by you. How could I help it?


    A Jian''s eyes are light, her breath is tight, and her hands are not idle, so she takes advantage of it.


    Lian Fangzhou is a typical person who can stay up late and never get up early.


    She is also the head of the family. Naturally, she can do whatever she wants. She can only get up when she sleeps in the sun. No one will say half a word about her!


    Through this poor family and age, lianfangzhou is most satisfied with this.


    Of course, there was a lot of pressure to survive before. For the sake of livelihood, even if you want to stay in bed, there is no chance. Later, the days gradually went well, and the whole family counted her as the latest!


    It was often Lian Fang Qing who came to pull her quilt and said she would have breakfast, so she began to take off slowly.


    Yesterday tired a day, last night again tossed some, this time is still early, where does she wake up?


    Sleeping soundly, it seems that someone is moving on his face and body. Lian Fangzhou frowns and mumbles a few words. He is very angry and uses both hands and feet. He pushes away the "things" on his body and kicks them by the way.


    Ah Jane was so close and touching that she was full of enthusiasm. How could she expect to get a sudden disaster? When he came back, she had already pushed her aside.


    In a daze, he saw that she had rolled inside, hugged the whole quilt in her arms, one leg was in the quilt, the other half bent on the quilt, and her breath was still hearty.


    What a man! The sleeping looks are ugly.


    A Jane couldn''t help but smile, simply sat up and looked at her.


    The satin quilt surface embroidered with red lotus and mandarin duck is smooth, soft and bright. The red lotus is delicate and beautiful. It''s bright and ambiguous. She is not a wisp. She has slender waist and arms. Her legs are long. Her posture is so lazy and charming when she is sleeping. The white skin is lined with red brocade quilt. The hair of black oil is scattered on the pillow with sex. It''s a different style and temptation.


    "Fangzhou..." A Jane''s throat is tight, she can''t help licking her lips, reaching out and pushing her gently, touching her white and delicate skin, and she can''t take it off again, rubbing and stroking it for a while.


    "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! " His voice was hoarse and deep, and he could not help bending down again. Seeing her mumbling and reluctant to open her eyes, he simply lowered his head and bit her on the lips.


    Lian Fangzhou is in pain The low cry of a frown, eyelashes gently moved, finally opened the eyes.


    She looked at Jane in bewilderment, blinked her eyes, and suddenly showed her face to him with a sweet smile, which was as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming.


    Jane''s heart suddenly softened, and she smiled at her unconsciously. She stroked her face and said softly, "you''re awake --"


    the voice stopped abruptly. Instead, she opened her eyes and looked a little stunned.


    His coquettish lady, with her eyes closed, went to sleep again!


    "You are!" Jane is funny and angry. She rubs her waist and kisses her head in her neck. It''s warm.


    Lian Fangzhou finally woke up, tickled and giggled, struggling and angry and hurriedly pushed him: "ah Jane! Jane! No! Hee hee, no! Stop! Stop! "


    A Jane mercilessly kissed her on the neck, raised her head and said with a smile: "call husband to listen?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was red, and he bit the moist lips and said softly, "my husband..."


    A Jian is satisfied with "Er", kisses her earlobe, approaches her ear and says with deep magnetism and low: "madam, remember, when you are with your husband in the future, you can''t stop..."


    "You bad bastard!" Lian Fangzhou''s face was red, and he gave him a thump.


    A Jian ha ha smiled, took her hand and kissed her, lying face to face with her, and said with a low smile: "I just want to kiss you more, how can you stop? Does the lady''s face turn so red


    "Oh," he said with a low smile, "I remember how many sentences the lady asked to stop last night --"


    "don''t say!" Lian Fangzhou was ashamed and embarrassed to go to his arms and hid in his chest and said: "it''s really painful, who knows - well, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep for a while! Don''t disturb me! "


    A Jian can''t cry or laugh. She looks down and kisses her on the forehead. She murmurs: "Fangzhou, good lady, don''t sleep. I miss you..."


    The young body is vigorous, has infinite strength and spirit, as well as exuberant interest. Who can bear sleeping alone?


    His voice was low, dumb and deep, with strange temptations, and his hands lingered around his waist. His skin trembled with strange light. Even Fang Zhou''s heart swung, and he could not help but feel a little soft.


    "Fangzhou..." Jane''s nose was heavy, her breath was hot, her soft voice was a little pleading, and the temperature suddenly rose several degrees in the lotus spring tent.


    Even a soft heart in Fangzhou is already a husband and wife. If you refuse him like this, you will feel sorry for yourself.


    She stretched out her long and smooth lotus arm around his neck, and approached him with a soft voice: "you, you should be a little lighter, my husband, my body still hurts..."


    A Jane''s throat is muffled, and she is pressed under her body with a straight up. In the whirling dizziness, her lips were blocked by him and lost in his passion.


    The third aunt and other people got up early in the morning, and directed sister-in-law Li, green plum, green peach and so on to make breakfast. They were busy preparing for Lian Fangzhou and a Jian to worship their grandparents and clean the yard.


    Lian Ze and Zhang Liang do morning exercises in the backyard as usual. Lian Che fights with his brother and reads in the small garden. Lian Fangqing walks around with the ash and plays with it.


    Each of us is doing his own business and turning a blind eye to each other.


    The old Cai family also got up, helped the third aunt to do a good job, looked at the rising sun in the sky, looked at the direction of the new house, couldn''t help but say to the third aunt: "her third aunt, why haven''t they got up in this Fangzhou! It''s not too early! "

 Chapter 566

    The third aunt "hissed" and said with a smile: "my parents don''t care about them. It''s still early now! Fangzhou has always been like this. I was tired for another day yesterday. I can''t get up before breakfast today! "


    The old Cai Shi was a little stunned, and sighed: "no wonder that all the big and small things at home are the children''s worries, and she is also tired!"


    "No!" Third aunt said with a smile: "there is no other person in Hengli''s family. Let them alone! You sit down and rest, don''t worry about them! It''s not too late for them to rise up and worship their ancestors! "


    Old Cai nodded, and even Fang Zhou and a Jian should offer tea to her two, but they would not care about it sooner or later.


    However --


    old Cai frowned and whispered to his third aunt: "we love our children, but it''s nothing! If her eldest uncle and eldest aunt come -- "


    the third aunt snorted scornfully and said:" don''t worry about them! It''s impossible for Qiao to step into the yard again. She doesn''t deserve to drink this tea! As for my eldest brother, ha ha, if he has the face to drink this cup of tea, I''m convinced of him! "


    "Even if he wants to drink, Fangzhou may not be willing to give it!" he added


    The old Cai''s expression was gloomy. He thought back to the night when lianche''s first child student entertained. He sighed, "isn''t the relationship between the two families really at this point?"


    More or less, she also heard some of them, but it''s inevitable that the legends are true, false and exaggerated, so she has never known the relationship between Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters and Qiao''s LIANLI.


    Third aunt sighed, "no! Now I''m having a wedding at home. I don''t want to say the things that make people angry and unhappy! In a word, any family in this village can ask for information. If they are clear-cut people, they will not say that they are wrong! "


    Old Cai couldn''t help laughing and said, "where else do you need to inquire? Fangzhou and aze are very good children. If someone can''t get along with them, they will not be the wrong ones! "


    "Ah, you are also an understanding person!" The third aunt was happy, and the two laughed.


    Lian Li actually wants to come over and suffer from Lian Fangzhou''s kowtow. Unfortunately, she has been suffering from diarrhea since yesterday. Her legs are shaking, her spirit is weak and her face is pale. She can''t even walk. She doesn''t know when she will go to the thatched cottage again. Where can she go to Lian Fangzhou''s house to find fault?


    Joe didn''t want to go, but he didn''t dare. Think of her family''s fate, she can''t help but a whizzing chill behind her.


    Now the situation on both sides is totally reversed. It''s not that she can sell lianfangzhou at will, but that lianfangzhou wants to bribe people to secretly punish her. It''s just a matter of words!


    A few days ago, she asked someone to deliver a message to Lian Fangzhou, half implicitly and half implicitly, suggesting that she would never make trouble for her at the wedding. If she invited her, she would participate. If she did not invite her, she would not participate.


    In fact, I still want to take part in it. Besides, I am my own identity.


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "my cousin will go to the provincial capital to take the rural examination soon. My aunt is busy taking care of my cousin! There is no shortage of people in my family. She will come to dinner at the dinner party in the evening! I dare not work! "


    No one can say that she is disrespectful to her elders and doesn''t know the etiquette. Instead, she should praise her for being considerate! Don''t worry about the past!


    Qiao was so gloomy that he didn''t dare to have any moths. He had dinner the night before and went back.


    Although she did not dare to be as arrogant as before, her nature could not be completely changed.


    Look at the red and prosperous of Lian Fangzhou''s family, listen to all the people''s compliments and praises on them, and then think about her own family, especially the little familiar one who intentionally or unintentionally talked about her family''s fox spirit and asked her to hear a word, which made her feel even worse.


    This morning, even Fang Zhou didn''t ask her to come over and offer tea. Qiao sighed. It was all.


    But LIANLI scolded lianfangzhou for not having a conscience. If we don''t kowtow to our elders for tea, this marriage will not be over


    I can''t help but smoke at the corners of Xiaoya''s mouth.


    Although Lian Li was so weak that he could almost fall down in a gust of wind, he struggled to change his clothes and asked Xiao Ya and Lian hai to help him go to Lian Fangzhou''s house and let Lian Fangzhou kowtow to him for tea.


    Xiaoya tries to persuade him not to go to yunyun because he is too weak. For the first time, he scolds him.


    Listen to Xiaoya''s anger. I''m so sad. It seems that this cathartic is not enough for you!


    As soon as Xiaoya clenched her teeth, she put another laxative in the so-called diarrhea medicine which was simmered in the jar. After drinking it for a long time, her clothes were not changed, and she ran to the hut with her stomach in her arms.


    When Xiaoya sees Zhile, she says that she deserves it!


    after Lian Fang Chau and Jane were hard to linger, Jane kissed the two cheeks of the peach blossom, laughing softly, "tired?" Do you want to sleep again? "


    Of course!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded to him, smiled, held his arm in his arms, rubbed it against his arms, found a comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ah Jian smiled, covering her body with big hands, clasped her on her slender and smooth waist, held her in her arms, looked down at her, and the posture in her arms was natural and spontaneous, as if they were already familiar with each other and immersed in the marrow, as if the position in their arms was prepared for her by nature!


    She and he are a couple by nature!


    A Jian''s eyes were full of tenderness with a smile on her lips. Her hands were tight. She wanted to melt her into her own blood.


    This woman, at last, is his wife, only his wife. Only he can see her completely in all aspects!


    No one in the world can be as close to her as he is to her.


    Think about the words she said about her vision, travel all over the mountains and rivers, enjoy all the beautiful scenery, taste all the delicious food, stop for a while if you want to stop, and then plug in if you want to make money in business, whatever you want, whatever you like, and how unrestrained and happy you are!


    He didn''t feel more interested.


    When they got up, they were nearly two-quarters later than Lian Fangzhou''s usual time. At this time, she remembered that this morning she was going to worship the ancestors and offer tea to the elders. She couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t remind her of this!


    She is asleep, but he is not! He laughs at her as soon as he wakes up!


    A Jane doesn''t care. She puts her hands on her shoulders and takes people into her arms. She smiles and says, "they are all acquaintances. What are they afraid of?"


    Lian Fangzhou is angry and ashamed to stare at him: there is really no common language!


    Ah Jian said with a smile: "don''t worry, they won''t laugh at us! If anyone jokes, I can''t get up! "

 Chapter 567

    Who believes it! Lian Fangzhou glared at him, but she did not hold back. Ah Jian smiled with teasing smile and said: "my good lady, it''s better to get up quickly than to discuss this problem! It''s another quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and got out of bed with a smile.


    She got up in a hurry. She could not help frowning and humming "hiss" because of the tearing pain on her body.


    "Slow down!" A Jane quickly holds her, soft voice way: "still ache badly? Take care of your body, I am very light this morning! "


    The first sentence is gentle concern, the second one she does not want to listen to, can not help but face a red, to top him two, see his expression between gentle apology, then can not bear.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help sighing: her heart is getting softer and softer, and she says she''s in charge of him. It''s better not to be eaten to death by him!


    "Sit down quickly. I''ll get your clothes!" Ah Jane held her up and said with a smile. One side of the bed, quickly put on the clothes.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "help me! I''m afraid you don''t even know what you''re going to wear today! "


    Jane thought about it. Today is the first day of her new marriage. It seems that she is particular about it.


    He smiled and said, "it seems to be true! It''s easy to do. I''ll hold you and you can choose! "


    Then I will take her to the wardrobe.


    Lian Fangzhou is frightened. She has no habit of being held by others. Besides, he is wearing clothes!


    Hurriedly pulled brocade to cover half of his body with chest folded, and smiled: "it''s the second door of the wardrobe over there, the two sets of which are placed on the most surface in the middle, you go to get them!"


    "Let me carry you! I''m afraid I took it wrong! " He stares straight at her delicate, seductive collarbone and half exposed penis. Such as jade skin, smooth as satin, how to see is not enough!


    "Not yet!" Lian Fangzhou stared at him.


    Jane laughed and went.


    They dressed up and went out together.


    Green peach and spring apricot have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that they are busy coming forward, they all curtsey and smile and say, "congratulations to Mr. Jane and Mrs."


    This is the name Lian Fangzhou has already told.


    Although she still lives in Lianjia, she is no longer a Lianjia person. She insisted on making it clear.


    It''s not just her to remember, spring apricot, green peach, Qin steward, etc! Gradually, everything will be based on lianze.


    Lian Fangzhou got up late. It was not very interesting at first. His face was slightly red.


    See these two wenches smile and chant as if nothing happened and say "Congratulations!" As if nothing unusual, even Fang zhoucai gradually let go.


    "I''ll fetch water and serve you and your wife to wash!" Spring apricot went with a smile.


    "Green peach then laughs way:" madam, maidservant combs your hair first


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Their master and servants now live in the courtyard across the west, which is used as a place for guests. It''s convenient to close the gate of the courtyard.


    Where does Jane want to be served? She laughs and leaves a sentence "serve your wife" and goes to wash herself.


    Then the four servants and the master went to the front yard.


    Third aunt and so on early got the spring apricot report, all waited, saw then smiled to let in.


    Lian Fangqing called out with a smile, "sister! Brother ajin! " Ran to the past, rushed into Lian Fangzhou''s arms.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "darling!" Take her in your arms.


    But lianze laughs and scolds Lianfang and says, "what brother ah Jian, I''m going to change my name to brother-in-law!" After that, he said respectfully and grinned: "elder sister! Brother in law! "


    Finally, you can call out "brother in law" in front of everyone Lian Ze is very happy.


    Even Che also came forward smiling and saluting and called "brother in law!"


    Lian Fangqing pursed her lips and said with a smile: "but I''m used to brother Ajan. It''s strange to change my mouth now! Otherwise, my name is brother-in-law! " "Brother in law!" he said It made everyone laugh.


    "This girl, it''s really nonsense!" The third aunt smiled and annoyed her. She quickly smiled at Jane and said, "don''t worry, uncle!"


    A Jane couldn''t help laughing and said: "what do you say, third aunt, how can you share your Kung Fu all night! Little girl, please call it what you like! The whole family is not wrong! "


    The third aunt and even Ze love to hear this. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "yes, yes, yes! One family, one family! It''s just a family! "


    Even Fang Qing said with a smile: "I know that brother ah Jian is the best! Oh, brother-in-law! "


    The crowd could not help laughing again.


    The third aunt called in and said with a smile, "you didn''t have a good meal yesterday. You should be hungry! The candles are ready for the sacrifice, and the ancestors and your dead parents are worshipped. When tea is offered, it''s time to eat! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for my third aunt!"


    "Isn''t it supposed to be? What is not hard work! " The third aunt smiled, and all the people went together to the chamber where they were worshiped.


    After the ceremony, they offered tea to the third aunt and the old Cai family. Lian Ze came up to meet them again and changed his mouth. Lian Fangzhou ordered green peach and spring apricot to give red packets to the people in the yard. The family sat down and had a hot meal.


    Both the old Cai family and the third aunt are from the past. When they see that even the corners of Fangzhou''s eyes and eyebrows are charming, they are ashamed and happy. What''s the meaning of the radiant complexion on on their faces? They can''t dress up with rouge and water powder. They are very happy.


    I also saw that ah Jian was gentle and considerate, and their eyes met each other from time to time, which meant they were gentle, and they felt more comforted.


    The family was busy and close with breakfast, and no one mentioned LIANLI and Josh.


    He did not come, not even the sea. I don''t know if I''m guilty, or I''m waiting for Lian Fangzhou to invite him.


    After breakfast, the people who led the courtyard, such as Qin Guanshi, Su Guanshi, Song Shi, Ruan Shi, Wang Da and Su Jin, also came, pouring in to sing congratulations.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian smile and answer, sent a red envelope.


    They had to joke about "giving birth to a child early" and so on. Fang all quit.


    After a little noise, it''s almost noon.


    The third aunt smiled and said, "go back to your room and have a rest! I''ll call you back at lunch! What would you like to eat at night? The new marriage also needs to be mended! "


    "..." Lian Fangzhou''s face became hot and speechless after hearing this last sentence.


    Is it necessary to make up for the new marriage? Third aunt is not to catch this make-up, catch that make-up catch confused!


    Although she didn''t say it, she betrayed her feelings with a good look.


    "Don''t believe me, this woman, it''s very different before and after marriage," said the third aunt gently! You can''t make up for it! "


    She said, eyes turn, but subconsciously toward Jane.


    "Third aunt!" Lian Fangzhou is embarrassed and stomps.

 Chapter 568

    "Well, thank you, grandma. Please watch the arrangement! We are young, of course we listen to you! " A Jian suddenly takes a look at Lian Fangzhou, says with a smile, and then takes Lian Fangzhou to leave.


    "The third aunt is all perverse, but you also follow the coax!" Lian Fangzhou muttered.


    Jane smiled innocently and said, "I think what my third aunt said is quite reasonable!"


    He hooked her in his arms, held her in a circle behind her, chin on her shoulder, and said something with a low smile. He heard Lian Fangzhou''s face turned black and red, and he turned to be coquettish with a firm foot and said, "dirty!" Push him away and run to the room.


    Jane laughed and cried, "Fangzhou, wait for me!" Hurry up.


    When I came to the new house, I pushed the door, but it didn''t move. It was obvious that someone had closed it tightly from inside.


    "Fangzhou! Open the door! " Ah Jane laughed outside, but there was no movement inside.


    Jane was not in a hurry either. She sighed softly and said, "if you don''t open it, forget it! Ah, I can go in at night! "


    He seemed to say this casually, but he accentuated the tone of the word "night".


    As soon as the voice came down, there was a slight noise, and the door had opened.


    "Good lady, good Fangzhou! Don''t be angry! " A Jane smiled, unable to speak soft language gentle, smiled into the room, even Fangzhou jiaochen voice sounded, two people do not know what to say.


    As for the two doors, they were closed again.


    Spring apricot and green peach you look at me, I look at you, at the same time, they cover their mouths and chuckle, their faces are also some red.


    Bitao whispered: "I didn''t see it at first. Mr. Jane has such a gentle side! Look at him to the girl, O lady! "


    Spring apricot then also chuckles: "this also is not strange, the madam is so beautiful, and the Jane Ye two love each other, he two are both newlyweds, must not more intimate!"


    Green peach first nods to say yes, then "cackles" Jiao voice a smile, blinked an eye to tease spring apricot way: "shame is not shy, how does elder sister know so understand! What kind of couple are you happy with? What kind of newlyweds? They come here at will. Hee hee, isn''t elder sister also happy with each other? "


    Spring Apricot''s face is red. She grins her teeth and says with shame, "what are you talking nonsense about! See if I don''t tear your mouth! " He said that he would hit her, and they laughed and made a scene.


    After lunch, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian want to go back to their room and pack some luggage in their spare time. They have decided to go out for a rest after two days.


    Third aunt and lianze will not refuse.


    However, just after returning to the room, spring apricot hurriedly reported that it was the young master and the young lady of the Su family who had come. Please ask Jane and his wife to go out.


    Both men met with a surprise.


    "It''s cousin!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at ah Jian and said, "I don''t want to trouble them without telling them the date of our marriage. I didn''t expect that they are coming."


    "Now that we''re here, let''s meet." Jane smiled and went out with Lian Fangzhou.


    When they came to the hall, they saw Su Jing and Fang Qing sitting there. Behind them stood Li Ma, Shuangling and other servant girls.


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy in his heart. He raised a smile and called out: "cousin! Brother in law! "


    "Fangzhou! Congratulations! " Fang Qing has already stood up, holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand in front of her with a smile, and glanced at her again with a smile: "it''s different if it''s a relationship, and it''s more beautiful than before! It''s just such a big thing, why don''t you tell us in advance! You don''t mean enough! "


    Su Jinghe also said with a smile: "no! Yesterday a Qing heard this news, scolded you well, said you really don''t regard her as a friend


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other, busy Xiaodong: "I didn''t think about it very well, but I know that cousin and cousin husband are busy, and our wedding is simple, so I don''t want to bother you!"


    "No matter how simple it is, it''s no trouble!" Fang Qing smiled at her and sighed, "well, we''re not here to ask for sin. You, you have so much in mind! I also know that you do this for fear of our embarrassment, and how can you really blame us! But it''s time to see it today! "


    "I''m tired of you!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked Fang Qing and Su Jing and Shangxiyuan to talk.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe stayed for more than an hour and left.


    It was not long since I left here, but I saw Mr. Zhao in the County Yamen and two yamen servants on horseback, accompanied by Butler Ding and two young men.


    After all, the butler of the Ding mansion didn''t have a tattoo on his forehead, and everyone didn''t know who it was. Zhao shiye and yamen servant were dressed in public uniforms, and they were obviously bearing the official''s name. They attracted many eyeballs as soon as they entered the village.


    Seeing that the group hurried into the village, they went straight to lianfangzhou''s house, and many people followed them to see the bustle.


    "Why do you come here! Don''t be what happened! "


    "What can I do for you! It''s a good thing if something happens! Has anything bad happened to Fangzhou''s family? "


    "What do you say and do so much? Just follow up and have a look! "


    "It''s the same! take a walk! Hurry up! "


    The crowd sped up as they talked.


    Although the hike can''t catch up with the horse riding, it''s only a few steps in total. In an instant, everyone arrived and gathered at the gate of Lian Fangzhou''s house to watch.


    At this time, the gate opened, and lianfangzhou, Ajan, lianze, lianche, third aunt, old Cai family and Bitao all came up to see Mr. Zhao and Mr. Ding.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Lian Ze and said softly, "a Ze..."


    Lianze couldn''t say what it was like in her heart. Her elder sister''s performance was that she had obviously retreated to the second place. She was only standing by her brother-in-law. She was quite gentle and gentle, but she didn''t come up to negotiate as before.


    Forget it! This also shows that the elder sister has regarded herself as an adult. From now on, I will change myself to protect her from the wind and rain!


    Lianze then went forward to salute Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding, I don''t know what they want to do!"


    Even when he saw Butler Ding, he smiled and said, "Butler Ding, how are you, master? I will go back to accompany him in two days! "


    "Three young masters in a row!" Butler Ding bowed his hand to Lian zegong and smiled at Lian Che: "the old man is fine, and he is also talking about you! If you go back to accompany him earlier, he will be happy! "


    Mr. Zhao smiled at Lian Fangzhou and wanted to talk to her. Seeing that Lian Ze was a little shocked, he immediately understood that he could not help secretly praising the fact that she was a real person. Such a big family would give up! Don''t say she is a young girl, how many people who have lived most of their lives may not have this decision! Young master Jane is also very remarkable. Previously, someone said that he planned to connect the family''s property. I don''t think that


    It''s no wonder that the family should be developed

 Chapter 569

    "Congratulations!" Zhao shiye nods and greets Lian Fangzhou and a Jian with a smile, then smiles at Lian zegong and says, "Congratulations, Lian Er shiye! Congratulations! Ha ha! "


    Even Ze was stunned, and her third aunt''s eyes were wide open. Even Fang Zhou and a Jian looked at each other in dark confusion, and everyone nearby was confused.


    Congratulations? Even second young master?


    Where does he like to come from!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped violently, and he could not help saying "ah!" This is why Mr. Zhao is matchmaker for his family? I''m dying!


    If it''s a good one, if it''s not suitable, it''s hard to say if it''s a rejection!


    Lian Fangzhou felt a deep sense of pressure.


    Jane noticed, quietly shook her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, let''s see what''s going on."


    Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiles at him, prays secretly in her heart and makes up her mind at the same time. If Mr. Zhao doesn''t say goodbye, she must quickly find a daughter-in-law for Lian Ze.


    The eyes of the onlookers outside the gate brightened, and the smell of gossip came, "Hula" could not help but get closer, laughing and talking.


    Let''s just say, how can even the family have bad things? No, it seems that double happiness is coming soon!


    Lian Ze''s face was red with embarrassment, and he looked back at Lian Fangzhou unconsciously. He forced a smile at Mr. Zhao and said: "please come in Mr. Zhao! Let''s talk inside! Butler Ding, please! "


    "Ha ha, second young master, don''t be busy first! Don''t worry about a cup of tea! " Zhao shiye said with a smile: "I''d better talk about it here! Let the big guys listen! "


    "Yes, yes! We''re glad to hear that, and we''re glad to hear that! "


    "That''s it! Sooner or later we have to know! "


    The crowd frowned and laughed.


    Even Ze''s face was redder, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. He had no choice but to smile bitterly at Mr. Zhao and say, "in that case, Mr. Zhao, please tell me!"


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said: "second young master, Lian girl, your family has made contributions in planting cotton, offering quilt and cotton cloth. The reward from the court has come down! Tomorrow, the county magistrate will come to the court and present the reward. Besides gold, silver, wealth and silk, there is also a plaque of "Liufang''s home". This is the holy topic! Listen, this is not a big joy! I''ll send a letter to the second young master and miss Lian first today. Butler Ding is also the county Lord. He specially asked for help to tidy up and arrange some things together. Tomorrow I have to meet the imperial edict! "


    All of them were shocked, and then burst out to marvel and praise. They swarmed around lianze, lianfangzhou and so on. Congratulations were heard all the time.


    Even Ze, even Fangzhou and so on were stunned. When the reaction came, they were surrounded by people like a flood of water. All of them were smiling faces in front of them, and all of them were congratulation. They were very busy for a while. The atmosphere of excitement was even warmer than that of yesterday''s marriage between Lian Fangzhou and a Jian.


    Lianze and lianfangzhou finally put down their heart and said thanks with a smile.


    Very busy for a while, Zhao shiye then laughed loudly: "OK! Let''s go first, big guy! Business matters! It has to be arranged properly! "


    "That''s what it is. It''s not a small matter to receive the edict!" They nodded and laughed, and then they said goodbye, talking, sighing and admiring.


    This company, from now on, will be very different!


    The emperor''s autograph and the imperial court''s reward are things that we dare not dream of! However, it clearly fell on Lian''s head!


    It was the man who was so envious that even the family was well-developed that he was not even a little envious.


    What do you take to be jealous of such a family?


    Lianfang Zhou took the time to whisper to lianze again. Lianze suddenly woke up and suggested to Mr. Zhao that this was not only a great event for Lianjia, but also the glory of the village. Could you ask Zhang Lizheng and the villagers to help? Let''s see how we can do this more thoroughly to avoid any mistakes?


    In fact, we all know how to receive the order. Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding should have already obeyed the arrangement of their respective masters. Even the family only needs to do so. Please visit the old people of Lizheng village, just ask them to share the glory together!


    Zhao shiye couldn''t help glancing at Lian Fangzhou, nodding and laughing: "the second young master thinks well, which is right and right!"


    "Then our brother will go and ask for it himself! Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding please take a seat in the room. We will be back soon! " Lian Ze smiles, and goes with Lian Che.


    Even the family was rewarded by the imperial court, and the matter of receiving the imperial edict spread in the village like a gust of wind and thunder.


    Zhang Lizheng and the villagers soon learned.


    Zhang Lizheng sighed when he was overjoyed: "this company, alas, is really a god! I''ve seen that the girl in Fangzhou is not simple, but I didn''t expect their family to develop so fast! Oh, unbelievable! It''s incredible! "


    "If only we had planted more cotton!" Niushi could not help sighing and muttering. He thought that he could not look right and left, and finally eradicated a clean piece of cotton seedling. He couldn''t help but feel very sad.


    "Come on, you!" Zhang Lizheng didn''t get angry and said at one glance: "just you? Just us? Even if we plant cotton, we may not be able to grow as well as the Fangzhou family! It''s not that there are no other kinds of people. You can see that the skinny look is comparable to that of the Fangzhou family


    This is also the case. Niu suddenly had no words.


    After thinking about it, he said: "if I want to say it, Fangzhou is not authentic. How can her cotton grow so well and others'' cotton grow so badly! She doesn''t teach... "


    "Shut up!" Zhang Lizheng''s face changed and shouted, "do you know what you''re talking about! Careful words of woe hurt our family! "


    Niushi thought of the imperial edict, and his face was white. He looked out worried and said: "I, I will say that casually, I am unintentional, and no one will hear me?"


    "Take care of your mouth!" Zhang Li is humming coldly: "teach? If she doesn''t see today''s results, she will teach. Would you like to learn? How many people are willing to learn? Besides, if they don''t owe you, they have to come to teach you? If you want to learn, you have to come from your own home and ask for tutoring! "


    Niu''s words became more and more speechless. He sighed with a half tone: "this is also everyone''s reason. We can''t envy it! Alas, lianche''s child is so clever, and he also worships under the door of Ding Taifu. In the future, the good days of Lianjia are far behind! "

 Chapter 570

    "You know!" Zhang Lizheng said calmly: "I usually walk around with their family, hold our grandson and go to their house to sit down. I have nothing to say to them in Fangzhou. Do I always talk to my third aunt? I''m familiar with walking. We can''t do without our benefits in the future! Fangzhou, aze and their children are all solid minded. As long as people treat them well, they will treat others well! You see all this, don''t you? "


    "That is that is!" Niushi thinks about Qiao''s family and Aunt Zhang''s family. They shiver.


    "That will do!" Zhang Lizheng smiled with satisfaction and said, "then I will be relieved!"


    When a man works outside his home, what he is most afraid of is that the woman at home is dragging his feet.


    A woman''s mouth is not virtuous, her speech is not intelligent, and she is not afraid to throw it on her head. She wants such a person to give you a good share back to ten!


    Just as they were talking, they saw lianze and lianche coming, and they greeted each other with a smile.


    Niu''s smile was all over his face. He was very friendly and enthusiastic. He tried to let Lian Ze and Lian Che go into the room, "ah Ze and che''er are here! Oh, what a rarity! Hurry up! Sit in the room! Sit in the room! I''ll pour you tea! "


    Lian Ze and Lian Che said with a smile, "dare not" as they entered the room and wondered in their hearts. Sister-in-law Niu has always been nice to them, but she has never been like this.


    Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding are still waiting at home. They don''t know how many things they need to prepare to receive the imperial edict. Even Ze and Che dare not delay. To make a long story short, a few words tell us the meaning.


    Zhang Lizheng''s eyes were bright, and his face was slightly red with excitement. He couldn''t believe that he said: "are you here to invite me? Oh, how interesting it is! It''s a big deal. Let''s go. We need to arrange it quickly, but we must not miss it! "


    Niushi was also surprised and pleased. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "two big nephews, they are really kind people! That''s the edict! I don''t know what it looks like! "


    Zhang Li scolds her for her vulgar words and warns twice. Then he goes to lianze and lianche. The three go separately to invite some village elders to go to Lianjia compound together.


    Everyone''s heart is very excited and joyful. It''s a great thing to receive the edict! Where do you want to get this blessing in your life? This time it''s an eye opener! I''ll talk to people later, but I''ve got something to talk about!


    Speaking of it, even my brothers and sisters are really good people with solid eyes! Be humble and courteous, and treat the elders with respect! Dafang village has such a family, which is the pride and model of Dafang village!


    When brother Ze and Zhang Lizheng and the villagers arrived, the governor Qin came to help.


    Zhang Lizheng, etc. greeted Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding with a smile and a few words of greetings, and then worked under the arrangement of Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding. Where to put the incense table, how to kneel, how to kowtow, how to receive the order, how to thank, how to back, and so on, explained clearly one by one.


    Mr. Zhao said that there must be a lot of people coming to see the activity. Zhang lizing and Lian''s family should arrange more people to watch it. Don''t make any trouble.


    Zhang Lizheng agrees.


    Everything is arranged properly. The setting sun has already fallen to the west, and thousands of rays of sunlight are spreading, sending out the most dazzling afterglow.


    Lian Fangzhou has already made Li''s and green plum''s chickens and ducks ready for dinner. Seeing that Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding have checked it, they are satisfied and smile and want to leave. This time, they don''t need to be reminded by Lian Fangzhou''s eyes. Lian Ze pulls Lian Che forward and asks Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding to stay for dinner.


    Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding looked at each other and said with a smile: "forget it! Tomorrow is the play. We can''t stay any longer. We have to go back to report it as soon as possible! Tomorrow, tomorrow will disturb you! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding. They only eat today and don''t drink! Besides, the meal has been prepared. After washing your hands, you can enter the table. After eating, you can leave. It''s too late! " Lianze said with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding. They came to help us and went out hungry. How could we go?"


    Mr. Zhao looked at Butler Ding and said with a smile: "come on, young master Lian is so warm to miss Lian and young master San. If we don''t need food, it seems that we don''t know what to do! Butler Ding, look -- "


    " let''s eat and then go! " Butler Ding smiles.


    "You''re joking. What don''t you do? After hearing this, we look like we don''t do it!" Even Fang Zhou laughed, and everyone laughed.


    At that time, I asked people to fetch water and wash their hands. The food there was already set up.


    There is a table in the main room, accompanied by Lian Ze, Lian Che and a Jian, with Mr. Zhao, Butler Ding, Mr. Zhang Lizheng and the village master. The other table is in the side room. Mr. Qin and Mr. Su welcome Mr. Zhao''s entourage. It''s still early. Lian Fangzhou and others are not in a hurry to eat. Several people are sitting in the garden chatting. When it comes to tomorrow, I''m very happy and excited. Little girls are chattering about it all the time.


    "That edict was only seen in the script. Alas, I didn''t expect to see it once in my life! I don''t know what it looks like! " The third aunt smacked her mouth, her eyes shining with excitement.


    The old Cai Shi also smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. He said with a smile: "no! Alas, the emperor''s reward, it''s really a great honor! Let''s not talk about the gold and silver, but the glory. It''s the only one in this Ten Mile Village! Fangzhou, your brothers and sisters are all good! "


    "That''s not true! Think about it and you''ll be too happy to sleep! "


    "I don''t know how lively it will be tomorrow!"


    Even Fangzhou was very happy. He talked and laughed with grandma Sangu, old Cai, Lian Fangqing, spring apricot and green peach.


    The return is far more than the pay, this is undoubtedly the biggest return!


    With the emperor''s plaque and the imperial edict''s praise, even Fangzhou''s heart is more stable.


    In this way, I don''t believe that anyone who doesn''t have eyes dare to provoke the scheming company.


    In the future, she and Jane will be able to leave more at ease!


    After having had a meal with butler Ding, Mr. Zhao sat down for a cup of tea and left.


    This time, lianfangzhou and others didn''t stay any longer. They were sent out together. They were not allowed to hand in big red packets. Everyone came here.


    Mr. Zhao and others came to report their happiness. This red envelope can be accepted openly. Several people accepted it with a smile and said thanks.


    Go back and take a look at it. Mr. Zhao and Butler Ding have 120 Liang each, and their entourage have 12 Liang each. In their hearts, they praise the family''s ability to be a man.


    After seeing them off, they closed the door, and the family had another close and intimate bustle.

 Chapter 571

    Lian Ze said with a smile: "elder sister, I didn''t expect that! The emperor even gave the plaque, and the court gave it back! "


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "this is your sister''s unique vision! Aze, this is to give Lianjia a talisman. It will be much more convenient for you to act in the future! There are those who don''t like the eyes, who have some power, and don''t have to face him! "


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said: "not only don''t you have to face that kind of person, you should stay away from that kind of person! It''s OK to say a few polite words in person. Don''t be out of touch! "


    Lian Ze nodded: "I understand. Elder sister and brother-in-law, don''t worry! I don''t know how many people will be flattered when our family gets such honor. I won''t answer those who have ulterior motives and impure intentions! "


    "I''ll be relieved if you understand!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, looked at Lian Ze, Lian Che, Lian Fangqing and so on, then said: "although this is glory, we are still rural people, and the life is as usual! Remember, you all, that you must not breed a superior and presumptuous nature. If I hear someone bullying, I will not rely on him! "


    Even Ze and even Che hurriedly salute, even Fang Qing blinks and nods.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at her young sister and says with a smile: "especially you, Qing''er! In the future, we should try to restrain ourselves. No more nonsense! And your little ash, better discipline, don''t let it out to scare people, you know! "


    If it''s not good, there will be rumors that the four girls of Lianjia will commit felony.


    Lian Fangqing spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "I''m just playing! According to my sister, only people bully me in the future. I can''t bully people any more! How boring! "


    Everyone laughed, and even Fangzhou laughed and scolded: "still thinking of bullying people! From today on, you don''t have to think about it! " He looked at her again and said, "you used to bully people? How can I not know? "


    Lian Fangqing listened to her sister''s words as if she wanted to settle accounts with herself. She hurriedly shook her small hand and said, "no, no! How can I bully people! Well, grandma, grandma, I''m so hungry! When do you want to eat? "


    Everyone laughed, even Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing: "poor mouth! It''s not so easy to pass the test! I''ll settle with you later! "


    What''s the nature of her sister? Lian Fangzhou naturally knows that, of course, Lian Fangqing will not bully people, but it''s inevitable to play tricks on people.


    But in the future, I can''t! Otherwise, it''s hard to say if someone makes an article.


    The emperor''s reward and plaque are not only talismans, but also shackles?


    Don''t say their brother-in-law and sister themselves, it''s that the next people have to do things more dutifully than before!


    Lian Fangzhou had a good idea in mind. They had to beat Lian Ze and Qin Guanshi to the people below. Qing''er is a big girl, but she can''t be the same as before. It''s good to set up rules


    When he returned to his room in the evening, Lian Fangzhou smiled at ah Jian and said, "my husband, it seems that we can''t go out the day after tomorrow! I have to stay at home for a few more days! "


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "then wait a few days! Not in a hurry! "


    He held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, rubbed her forehead and smiled softly: "as long as I''m with you, it''s the same everywhere..."


    Her voice was deep and her breath was hot. Lian Fangzhou seemed to have a fire in her body, which was burning rapidly and spreading to all her limbs. She gently trembled and exhorted, and she was soft in his arms.


    All of a sudden, he began to smile low. Lian Fangzhou felt that he had been beaten and held up by him


    In the early morning of the next day, many villagers came to celebrate and watch the activity one after another. The gate was open and there were people coming. The courtyard, which looked very spacious, was a little crowded for a while.


    There are not only those who come to our village, but also many who are close to it. I don''t know how they got the news overnight. The power of gossip is infinite.


    Governor Qin temporarily transferred a number of people from the courtyard to help him.


    At about noon, two express horses arrived, and two of them turned over to get off the horse and said, "Lord Yun has come with a holy edict, a plaque and a reward for Lian''s family! It is estimated that they will enter the village soon, but they are all ready? "


    The crowd became more and more bustling. Even Fang Zhou, Lian Ze, Zhang Lizheng and other people were busy checking, saying they were ready.


    Subconsciously, they bowed their heads to tidy up their clothes, straightened their hair into a bun and waited for the magistrate to arrive.


    Lian Fangzhou called the governor of Qin, and whispered, "go to my uncle and aunt and invite my cousin here. If he is not well, he doesn''t have to come!"! As for the eldest aunt, please stay and take care of him! "


    Chamberlain Qin nodded and chuckled: "it''s strange that they would look for the girl last night. How could they not move?"


    Lian Fangzhou despised the sneer and said lightly: "where is the strength to go out like that, uncle? Is there anyone else in the village who would take the initiative to talk to her now? And she doesn''t go out because of her family''s troubles. How can she know the news? As for my cousin, seeing that he is going to have a local examination, he must be deaf to what is going on outside the window and read only the books of sages and sages! "


    Governor Qin laughed and nodded and said: "you have a reason! I think so. However, if they have to follow, then -- "


    Lian Fangzhou shortcut:" you let my cousin understand that I don''t want those two people to appear! "


    "I see!" Director Qin nodded and hurried away.


    Lianhai, who is so cautious, dare not offend lianfangzhou now. Lian Fangzhou is not willing to let Lian Li and Qiao Shi come. He will certainly dissuade, and only he can.


    If Lian Fangzhou moves, he has to use a strong one.


    Before long, the governor Qin came back with a new Lian Hai.


    Qin Guan Shi''s face is leisurely, even the sea is full of anxieties.


    Lian Ze and Zhang lizing saw Lian Hai smiling and nodding to him. Zhang lizing saw that Lian Ze didn''t want to talk to him very much, so he smiled to Lian Hai in a wise and low voice: "ah Hai is here, too! Get ready soon. The county magistrate will arrive with the edict later! "


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Lianhai is barely showing a smile at Zhangli. He looks around and sees lianfangzhou. He goes towards her.


    "Fangzhou, I want to say something to you!" When Lian Hai and Lian Fangzhou said hello, they took a look at ah Jian, which made his avoidance more obvious.


    It''s a pity that ah Jian is not witty. Even Fang Zhou didn''t let him avoid him, but she said with a light smile: "if you have something to say, please say it! But hurry up, and the edict will arrive later! "


    Lian Hai was even more annoyed when he heard the word "holy edict", his face changed slightly, and he forced himself to bear the angry airway: "when did you get the news that there was a reward and holy edict? I don''t know! "

 Chapter 572

    Lian Fangzhou looked at Lian Hai in surprise and said, "what do you say, cousin! I got the news yesterday. My cousin is studying hard. How can I disturb him! This is not the last moment to invite my cousin. I didn''t delay him at all! "


    Speaking of this time, he asked people to invite Lianhai. Instead of being ashamed, lianfangzhou seemed to be thinking about Lianhai. He almost didn''t tilt Lianhai''s nose!


    Jane smiled and glanced at Lian Fangzhou.


    "You! How can you do that! " "How can you do this?" he said


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me, cousin! This is my family''s business. It has nothing to do with my cousin! The reason why I told my cousin is that I just want to invite him to come here and have a look at the excitement. I''m just happy! After all, my cousin will take part in the local examination soon! "


    "What do you say!" Lian Hai was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "You said it had nothing to do with me! You promised me before, and I''m responsible for this! How can you not talk! Fangzhou, don''t forget that I''m your cousin, and you believe me! "


    Lian Fangzhou was just about to answer, only listening to the gongs and drums ringing together. "When the imperial edict arrived, the rest of the people avoided," the sound of shouting and drinking was louder than one, he stopped talking and stood up with Lian Ze and others.


    Even the sea glanced at her, but also had to endure the words in her heart for a while, also went forward.


    The more he thought about it, the more remorseful and angry he was.


    Regret is how to believe Lianfang island so easily at the beginning? She should have seen her own "credit" written on paper, personally with her to the county government or Ding Taifu there!


    What annoys me is that this cousin is the hardest hearted and the most careless in her work. Since she just said those words, it can be seen that she didn''t include herself at the time of paying tribute! Why is she so mean and cruel? It''s just a matter of talking. She doesn''t need to do anything more. Why doesn''t she want to help herself by the way!


    If you report yourself more, it won''t hurt her!


    But she just didn''t like it!


    If she is mean and selfish, no one dares to take second place!


    A loud firecracker broke Lian Hai''s mind. When he looked up, he saw that the county magistrate had got out of the sedan chair and was smiling to Lian Ze and congratulated them.


    The crowd all envied the chattering, and their eyes fell on several carriages covered with apricot yellow silk and the things covered with apricot yellow silk held by the public.


    Well, most of the obvious flat objects carried by the first two gentlemen are the imperial plaques inscribed by the Emperor himself!


    Even the sea listen to the heart is the fire, bite teeth.


    The county Lord and Lian''s family, Li Zheng''s village master and so on warmly exchanged greetings and congratulated each other, then he smiled and ordered Lian''s family to prepare for the order.


    As the master raised his hand and forced everything down, all the voices stopped abruptly.


    "Let''s wait for the whole family to receive the order!"


    Lian Fangzhou and others are busy kneeling before the incense case according to the rehearsal in advance.


    At the beginning are Lian Ze and Lian Che. Then there are Lian Fangzhou sisters, a Jian, third aunt and so on, and then the old people of Lizheng village. Even the servants followed, and the villagers knelt down on the spot, facing the direction of the imperial edict.


    All the following deacons knelt down, except those who were holding the Royal gifts in their hands.


    Curling Sandalwood Rose from the censer, and the faint sandalwood smell gradually diffused in the air. All sounds were quiet and silent, and the scene was solemn and solemn for a while.


    The county Lord held the imperial edict in his hand, stood tall and upright, and read it aloud.


    The imperial edict is written in four or six parallel prose, which is very neat and has charm. People can only hear it very well, although they don''t understand two sentences.


    When the county Lord''s voice rang out loudly, even the sea suddenly realized that he was only looking at anger and forgot to go forward!


    Turn around and look around, and kneel among the onlookers!


    He was so angry in his heart that he almost carried it!


    At this time, everyone had knelt down. Even if he wanted to go forward, it was impossible. He had to lower his head.


    "Take the message!" The county Lord smiled and gathered the edict together. Everyone thanked him. Lianze then took the edict from the county Lord with his hands held high and rose slowly.


    Then they all got up with them. For a while, there was a lively sound of congratulations.


    When he got up, Lian Fangzhou caught a glimpse of ah Jianwei''s stupefied trance with her head down and eyes down. She quickly touched him with her elbow and said with a light smile, "what do you want to be trance like this? Hurry up!"


    A Jane, looking back, smiled at her and stood up with her.


    Fortunately, the scene was very lively, and no one noticed them.


    Jane''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her heart sighed.


    Just when I knelt down to receive the order, it seemed like I had known him before, as if he had experienced it before.


    However, the memory is vague and visible. I can''t see it clearly through a layer of fog. It''s really annoying!


    He was thinking of trance, even Fang Zhou interrupted him.


    After the county Lord announced the decree, he said with a smile, "Lianjia has made great contributions to the country and the people, and has made great contributions to the country. This plaque of" Liufang''s home "is really famous! Young master Lian, please come forward and uncover the yellow silk, and let all the villagers have a look at the holy master''s topic! "


    They all laughed and cheered, stretching their necks and waiting to see.


    Lianze bows to answer the county Lord''s words, and then carefully uncovers the plaque.


    But see red sandalwood as the bottom, Zhumu as the frame, there are four big characters of "home of Liufang", which are flying like a dragon and leaping like a tiger. In fact, they are extraordinary. The font is carved on the plaque by the craftsman, and painted with gold powder, which is glittering and powerful.


    "Good! Good! " Everyone applauded and cheered loudly.


    "This is what the emperor wrote," exclaimed the crowd! I see the words written by the emperor! "


    The voice is so excited.


    All the people "coax" with a smile and say, "yes, yes, it''s written by the emperor."


    The county Lord also can''t help twisting his beard and smiling: the people are simple and honest. The people respect the emperor so much. They are like kings and fathers! When I want to reply, I will add a stroke. The emperor will be very happy!


    I don''t know who took the head. "Hula" suddenly everyone knelt down again, kowtowed to the plaque and said, "long live! Long live! " Three times before I get up.


    "Let''s be quiet!" Seeing that everyone was almost excited, the county Lord raised his hand and shouted loudly. Seeing that everyone was quiet and looked at himself, he smiled and said, "in addition to the plaque that the Emperor himself wrote, there are other rewards! There is a total of one house, two good fields of 2300 mu, one thousand liang of gold, five thousand liang of silver and one thousand pieces of colorful Satin! "

 Chapter 573

    Then he turned around and shouted to the Yamen servants behind him, "bring them all up!"


    Zhao shiye hurriedly directed to the Yamen servants: "bring them all up! Be careful! "


    Seeing the same lift up, everyone breathed into a sound, "boom!" And then it exploded.


    There are thousands of gold and silver, thousands of colorful satins, and good fields and houses. Even if the family doesn''t do anything from then on, it''s enough to live a rich life!


    Even Ze and others didn''t expect the emperor to be so generous, and they all laughed. Lian Fangzhou smiled, but he didn''t feel very generous.


    Compared with her contribution, this reward is not much!


    But it''s really a lot, a lot, for rural people! Moreover, the plaque is more valuable. Anyway, she can''t say that she has suffered losses.


    the title deeds of the house are respectively packed in red brocade boxes covered with yellow satin. Gold and silver are not silver tickets, but are packed in large wooden boxes, one box of gold, two boxes of silver, and a thousand boxes of color satin, a total of ten boxes.


    All the things are neatly arranged in the middle of the yard. The box covers are all opened. The box of the deed of title is placed on the incense table for the public to see.


    But see the gold and silver shining light, golden yellow and snow shining directly, the color satin is as bright and gorgeous as the sky''s rosy clouds, so spread out, the effect of visual impact is curious, but it is quite a bit of publicity momentum, it is heartwarming.


    The excitement of the scene reached its peak!


    When everyone saw it, the county Lord said that he was very kind and generous. They should take Lian family as a model and make contributions to the country. All of them were enthusiastic. Lianze took Lian Che to the front and asked the county Lord to come to the party.


    Naturally, the county Lord would not refuse to give this kind of face and make a little humility, so he went in surrounded by all the people, accompanied by not only the men of Lianjia, but also Zhang Lizheng and the village elders.


    The Yamen servants were accompanied by the Governor Su and invited in.


    The governor Qin then bowed to the group with fists, smiled and thanked them for their salute, indicating that they would set up a running water table for three days in the future, and invited all of them to come. Everyone was very glad to hear this, and they all laughed and said some polite words, which finally ended in twos and threes.


    Lian Fangzhou then ordered the governor of Qin to have the boxes covered one by one, and ordered people to move to the wing room and put them away for a while, and then deal with them later.


    "Fangzhou! Come here and I''ll ask you! " Lian Hai suddenly came, with a cold face.


    Governor Qin can''t help but glance at him. He despises him. I don''t know where he comes from. He is so old-fashioned.


    Even Fang Zhou seemed to be unaware of his anger, and was shocked, "ah!" "Why is my cousin still here?" he said with a smile! Don''t go in and eat first! "


    "No need! I''m not so lucky! " Lian Hai stared at her coldly, and the words came out of her teeth.


    Where''s he going to sit?


    When he received the holy edict, he was the cousin of Lian Fangzhou and others. He was older than them, and he was also a scholar. He could not be compared with these white men. He took it for granted that he should receive the holy edict!


    However, the edict was not received by him, and he did not kneel beside his family at all, but died as a passer-by in the crowd.


    At this time, he ran to the table and said that he was a cousin of his brothers and sisters, how could he pull this face down!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t seem to hear the anger and dissatisfaction in his words at all. He gave a quiet "Oh" and said with a light smile, "the Lord will follow the guest, then you can do whatever your cousin wants!"


    "You!" Even the sea air got a burst of pain between the chest and diaphragm, and coldly said, "you mean it, don''t you? I knew you must have done it on purpose! Intentionally, I was called at the last moment, and I was not asked to join you in order! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him strangely and said jokingly, "is cousin a bit confused in reading! Where did I mean it? Didn''t I explain it to you before? If you don''t think so and say so, I have no way! As for receiving the order, you didn''t see it when I went up with Jane. You still stood there motionless. I can''t help you! Besides, since you''re here, it''s OK. We were originally two families. No one will blame you! "


    Even the sea almost didn''t make her faint!


    He doesn''t mean that, OK! How to her mouth all changed taste!


    "Let''s not talk about this for the moment." when it comes to bickering, where is Lianhai, who can only read books and plunge himself into fame and wealth, the opponent of lianfangzhou?


    If we go on with the problem, he will be killed by her.


    Lian Hai, holding back his anger, said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Didn''t you agree with me at the beginning? Said that the top will also remember me a credit, but today I did not see half a word mentioned with me! My cousin owes me an explanation! "


    The more he said it, the more he was angry, his eyes turned, and he stared at Lian Fangzhou coldly.


    Even Fangzhou looked at him calmly, and said slowly for a moment: "I mentioned it truthfully. You and many villagers worked hard when collecting cotton. As for nothing, what''s the use of asking me? No one else helps me with this! "


    "Harvest, harvest cotton!" Even the sea felt so angry that he was going to smoke.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou confessed decisively and simply. Without waiting for him to speak, he said: "cousin, what we have done is done, what we haven''t done is not done! You think it''s just a matter of one word, but in a big way, to say such nonsense regardless of the actual situation is not equal to bullying the king? I''m afraid to do such a thing! Otherwise, from now on, I''m afraid that I won''t sleep in the evening! "


    Even Haiqi trembled all over, pointing to her trembling voice and saying: "OK, OK, OK! It''s really my good cousin! I''ll stab me in the back! "


    "... even Fangzhou looked at him speechless and said nothing.


    His logic is really beyond her comprehension!


    Even the sea sneer, a flick sleeve, suddenly turned his head also did not go back.


    Lian Fangzhou shrugs and sighs.


    Why is there always someone in the world who steals the fruits of others'' efforts as his own and cannot be angry!


    The county Lord and others eat well and drink enough, take the red bag and leave happily. The old people in zhanglizheng village are rarely allowed to have heavy gifts to send.


    But this time, the village elders firmly refused to ask for it. They said that they had such a decent chance to see the market and sat at the same table with the county Lord. This is a great gift. Where can they ask for it again?


    It''s really pissed off some of their old men!


    Zhang Lizheng also said with a smile that they didn''t have to be so polite.


    Lianze received a sign from lianfangzhou, but he was more determined to send the red envelope out.

 Chapter 574

    The village elders refused, but they had to accept it and left with a smile.


    After they left, lianze couldn''t help puzzling to lianfangzhou and said, "elder sister, I think uncle Li Zheng and the village elders are sincere and sincere. Why do you have to ask me to send the red envelope out?"


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "you can''t ask me anything if you think about it."


    Lian Ze scratched his head, and then the eyes for help looked at Jane.


    Jane is funny. She shows her hands and says, "I don''t know if you ask me."


    Lianze''s eyes brightened, and he immediately said with a smile: "look, elder sister, how can I know something I don''t even know about my brother-in-law! Don''t ask my sister to teach me! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed: "you, ah, don''t have much experience. It depends not only on the matter itself, but also on the people in it. The village elders are really sincere at the moment, but when they are old, they tend to pay more attention to their interests. What''s more, you don''t understand the temperament of the village elders? At this moment, they are sincere, which doesn''t mean they won''t regret it later! Since we''ve done all ninety-nine steps, and we''re not far behind in this last step, why don''t we make it imperfect in this last step? "


    Lianze suddenly realized, and hurriedly said, "I understand!" Say smile: "elder sister what you say really is right, I think if they refuse at this moment, will regret later!"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and saw that he was a little depressed. He said with a soft smile, "well, don''t worry. Everything needs to be done step by step. You''re still young and there''s nothing unexpected at the moment!"


    "What your elder sister said," ah Jian also said: "your elder sister will not leave immediately, and you will learn slowly!"


    This words even Ze loves to hear, the gloom between the eyebrows immediately sweep, and smile again.


    Besides, even the angry sea back home, the more you think about it, the more angry you are, almost smashing a good inkstone.


    Lianfangzhou! It''s very deceiving! One day I will -


    what will I do? When he was stunned, he was at a loss and a little desperate.


    Yes, their family was inscribed and given a plaque by the Emperor himself. Even if he became a big official in the future, no one can move them! Because, he also surnamed Lian.


    Even the sea sighed, suddenly feel the mood is bleak, even angry can not mention the strength, let alone the previous that instigated my parents to make a pass of the mind.


    But when he stopped thinking, it didn''t mean that his parents didn''t respond.


    The village is so big. It''s firecrackers and drumming. Where can''t anyone hear it?


    If he didn''t want to watch or listen to other people''s opinions, Qiao would have gone out to see the bustle.


    Although she didn''t go, she also moved a stool to sit at the door to make stitches and glances at it from time to time.


    When someone is passing by, they chat up and ask each other.


    Qiao doesn''t ask. No one may come up and tell her, but since she has opened her mouth, others are happy to learn.


    Qiao''s face was red and white when he was surprised. She left in a hurry. She could not stay at the door for a moment.


    I was expecting someone to say it. Now I hear it, she''s afraid to see someone else.


    Thinking of her sister-in-law''s mocking and gloating look, it seemed that she was laughing at their family''s lack of eyes, which made her very sad.


    If you think about the lively scene in her words, it''s the holy edict, the gold and silver color satin, and the good farmland and the house. There are thousands of color satins. How much is that? It can''t be like a mountain!


    Joe''s heart is no longer dead, no longer calm people, also can''t help in the heart of the head regret in the blood!


    How could my family have been so confused! How can we step by step with them to this point today!


    Hearing that the sister-in-law said that her son had also gone, Qiao felt a little better.


    After a while, Qiao felt that his son should be back, so he went to his study. She has to listen to him!


    Lian Hai said it, but it''s not what Qiao thought.


    Lianhai was so angry that he couldn''t hold back his grievance. His mother came to ask him, and gave him a vent, so he told him a lot of grievances.


    Qiao heard it with regret and heartache. He could not help but bite his teeth and said: "this even Fangzhou is so mean! Even if she doesn''t pay attention to me and your father, anyway, we have done something we shouldn''t have done first. But what''s wrong with you! Thanks to the fact that she has a "cousin" every day, I didn''t expect that she was so gloomy behind her! Even you did! What a chance it is! Alas, what a pity, what a pity! "


    Even if Qiao had not read a book or seen anything in the world, he knew how important the emperor''s praise was!


    Lian Hai''s face was even worse when he heard his mother''s words.


    Lian Fangzhou is really breaking his future!


    Qiao angrily complained for a while, then turned around and said a word in front of LIANLI.


    LIANLI has more knowledge than her. She is so shocked and angry that she can''t speak! Gasping for breath!


    That''s good! Aren''t they even family members! It''s such a great thing that they have it all! When they''re dead!


    Lian Li responded, raised his hand and slapped Qiao two times, swearing: "you are a dead mother-in-law. It is very positive for you to go to the East and go to the West everyday. How could you just stay at home like a turtle today? I fell asleep and didn''t hear anything. Are you deaf? Or do you squat at home when you hear the noise? If you had gone out earlier to have a look and told me earlier, how could you have done this! "


    Qiao''s inexplicably got two slaps in a row. He saw Xiaoya''s little fox spirit beside him. "Don''t worry, master. Don''t be angry!" "Be careful!" "Jiao voice soft language considerate to each other, more aware of the resentment in the heart, angrily pointed to Xiaoya angrily:" how do you blame me! Am I the only deaf? The fox next to you is not asleep. She hasn''t told you anything! "


    "Madame, don''t mistreat me!" Xiaoya''s eyes were wide open and she was stunned. She said wrongly, "I''m serving the master wholeheartedly. I don''t care what happens outside! Don''t say that I didn''t hear it. Even if I heard it, I couldn''t go out to see the movement, and I wouldn''t disturb my master''s rest with foreign affairs! It''s Madame. If you go out early to find out clearly, come and tell the master again. There''s nothing left. "


    "You!" Joe shivered with anger.


    "Shut up!" Lian Lihen glared at Qiao''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing here? Get out of here! You can''t do anything well by yourself, and you have the face to pick others! Roll! I don''t want to see you! "


    Qiao''s hatred gouged out Xiaoya''s eyes and turned away.

 Chapter 575

    Lian Li snorted, his eyes crossed a little coldly, and said darkly: "change clothes for me, I''m going to congratulate my capable nephew and niece!"


    "Master, but your body is not good yet. This --" Xiaoya was surprised.


    "Hurry up!" LIANLI stares at her coldly, and her awe inspiring determination makes Xiaoya a little afraid.


    "Yes, sir!" Xiaoya is stunned. She immediately smiles and agrees. She gets up to get her clothes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t stop it. She can''t stop it! That even family brothers and sisters, must also have some means!


    Xiaoya''s servant put on his clothes and combed and washed them. He advised him to take Qiao with him. The effect should be better.


    LIANLI slapped Qiao twice before, and scolded her once again. The anger of surprise and anger has been eliminated for the most part. Now, after listening to Xiaoya''s soft words, she said to each other, after a little meditation, she nodded: "what you said is also reasonable! Then you can call her! Let her move faster! I don''t want to wait for her! "


    "Yes, sir, I will go now!" Xiaoya replied with a smile, bending her knees to salute her body and retreating.


    LIANLI saw that she was respectful and polite to herself, and she was not aware of the old comfort. Her face couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile.


    Now only in front of her can I feel a little dignity and respect of a man!


    You don''t have to guess what the outsiders think of him. He didn''t want to think about it.


    There are always people in the world who are respectful to him and regard him as the heaven, aren''t there?


    Xiaoya finds Qiao''s family and casually spreads the continuous words.


    How to spread the word can arouse Qiao''s anger, Xiaoya has been familiar with it.


    Qiaoshi was angry in his heart. He couldn''t help teasing Xiaoya intentionally. His anger started from his heart and he was furious. Qiaoshi couldn''t help but slapping Xiaoya in the face and swearing.


    Xiaoya is scared to kneel on the ground and cry for mercy.


    LIANLI hears Xiaoya''s crying and hurries to her place. She sees her weak body kneeling on the ground. She cries bitterly for qiaoshi to dissipate her Qi. Her small shoulder shakes constantly. It''s very pitiful!


    "You poisonous woman! Xiaoya is kind enough to send a message. That''s how you treat her! If you have any dissatisfaction and ability, come to me! " He was angry and scolded. He went to fight Qiao.


    When Qiao Shi heard that he put on a big hat for himself as soon as he came up indiscriminately, he glanced at Xiaoya, who was almost out of breath crying, and knew that her husband would not listen to what he said. All kinds of grievances surged into his heart and quarreled with him.


    Xiaoya quietly moved to the side to avoid being hurt by the fish in the pond, but in her mouth, she was in a panic and kept pleading for the master and his wife not to quarrel.


    A mess for a while!


    Or even the sea heard the movement and rushed to come over, this will be the two people to separate.


    "Let''s fight! All day long! It''s a house that won''t last for a moment! " Lian Hai''s face is overcast. He hates stamping his feet.


    Joe is still crying.


    All of a sudden, LIANLI feels extremely upset and desolate.


    When did his life become such a mess!


    "Master, are you ok?" Xiaoya got up from the ground, went forward to support him and sat down. She said timidly, "you haven''t recovered yet. Be careful and don''t be angry It''s because I''m not good, I can''t speak, which makes my wife angry... "


    "The fox!" Joe looked up and spat at her. There was a light of hatred in his eyes, and he wanted to tear Xiaoya apart.


    "Shut up!" LIANLI is just a little better when she is served and persuaded by Xiaoya. Qiao comes here again. How can she not scold?


    This poisonous woman! Jealous woman! If not for Haier''s sake, I would have taken her back 17 or 18 times!


    LIANLI stared at her, thinking of hate.


    It''s a pity that for his son, even if he doesn''t like her and hates her family''s shamelessness, he can do nothing but beat, scold and vent his anger.


    LIANLI stared at her and said in a deep voice: "you can hear me clearly! What will Xiaoya say in the future? Listen to me honestly! If there is such a thing as today, I will not kill you! If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Qiao''s Qizheng. Unfortunately, her son is not helping each other. She is weak and has no strength to rely on. Her husband has put down his cruel words. What else can she do except knock down her teeth and swallow blood?


    LIANLI saw a red and white look on her face, which was obviously unwilling and had to endure. She smiled coldly and said: "change your clothes and comb your hair! Let''s go to the good nephew''s and niece''s house to congratulate them! Otherwise, isn''t it too impersonal! "


    "But --" Joe was surprised.


    "Not yet!" He said sharply.


    Joe knew that he could not persuade his husband, so he had to acquiesce. Although she was very reluctant in fact, and also involuntarily a little afraid!


    Again and again, she has been scared by Lian Fangzhou.


    Which time did you think of her, and it wasn''t you who ended up in trouble?


    Unfortunately, now that I understand this truth, my husband seems to be trapped in it again, and even deeper than myself!


    Is that life? Joe''s heart was bitter.


    Looking at Qiao''s silently turning around to change clothes and comb her hair, Xiaoya smiles and wipes her tears. She catches up with Qiao in three steps and two steps. Xu Xu holds her arm and laughs: "let me wait for your wife! Right is to make amends to your wife! "


    Qiao''s body stiffened, and his side looked at Xiaoya with resentment. Xiaoya''s smile became more and more respectful, but his eyes crossed a joke.


    Qiaoshi is angry. He moves his lips and finally stops saying nothing. He just snorts and lets Xiaoya support him.


    When Qiao changed her clothes and combed her head, she glanced at her and was about to get up "Of exclamation a to help forehead to sigh lightly, hurriedly sorry of smile way to Lian Li:" all is the Qie body negligence! I was so busy that I forgot! Master, I''ll take the medicine for you now. You''d better drink the medicine before you go! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t bear to worry about you! "


    Xiaoya says the worry all over her face, and the water is shining in her eyes.


    At the thought of Lian Li, the dead girl of Lian Fangzhou said something to annoy herself. Wouldn''t it be ugly if she didn''t live in front of them? Xiao Ya is right!


    He nodded and said, "well," and then he stared at Qiao. If it wasn''t for this poisonous woman, how could it be delayed until now?


    Xiaoya agrees to go.


    After a while, I brought the medicine juice and served it.


    This time, there is nothing in the juice. Can add once, two times, total cannot three times, four times, add many times, fool also can have suspicion.


    Such a delay, when LIANLI and Qiao went out to Lianjia, the county Lord and others had already used the mat to fight back!

 Chapter 576

    The family of Lian Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters are joking about today''s bustle and glory. They are going to see the gifts. Li''s family comes to see Lian Li and Qiao''s.


    Everyone was smiling, even Fang Qing turned his mouth and murmured, "what a disappointment! Why are they here again! "


    "Here it is!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "Qing''er and che''er, please avoid. Grandma and third aunt, you can go to another room and have a seat! I''ll see aze and Jane. "


    It''s all right with the third aunt. In case Qiao''s words run against old Cai''s and force him to talk, old Cai will be in a dilemma.


    The old CAI and his third aunt agreed. The old Cai couldn''t help glancing at Lian Fangzhou and Lian Ze and said, "don''t lose your balance."


    "Grandma, don''t worry!" Even Ze didn''t care: "it''s not once or twice!"


    "Ah!" Hearing this, old Cai''s heart suddenly felt sour. The third aunt took her long ago.


    Lian Fangzhou came to the front yard with Lian Ze and a Jian, and heard a loud and disordered knock from afar.


    Hearing such a voice, one can''t help but have a very unpleasant feeling, especially to the knock on the door.


    "How can these people do this!" Lianze murmured and walked quickly to open the door.


    The hand that Lian Li wants to knock pours at an empty, put down the hand and sneer: "good big shelf!"! It''s not the same with the emperor''s reward! "


    Lian Ze grinned, showing his white teeth, and said, "I think it''s not the same as my uncle! We''ve always been like this! "


    With a snort, he would walk inside.


    "She can''t go in!" Lian Ze points to Qiao Shi and stops him.


    Joe''s body was stiff, and he lowered his head in a guilty way at a glance.


    LIANLI saw that Qiao didn''t jump up and scold like before. He scolded "waste" in his heart "Why not?" sneered! Don''t think it''s great to get any reward! I have said before that even if all your brothers have become great officials, I am your great uncle and she is your great aunt! "


    Even Ze Mou suddenly a cold, raise eyebrow cold voice way: "this all know, do not need you to explain specially!"! It''s just that she almost killed my sister. But we told everyone that we would never allow her to enter our family''s gate again. So please forgive me for the offending! There is a saying that the nature of the country is easy to change, but it''s hard to change. Who knows if she''ll make any moths out of it? "


    Qiao''s body trembled slightly, and his hands on his side pinched tightly. His heart was miserable.


    She cried in her heart: No, no more! She won''t do anything to their brothers and sisters in her life! Never again! She''s really scared!


    But she knew that no one would believe her again.


    Lian Hai didn''t expect that Lian Ze would say that. He glanced at Lian Fangzhou and a Jian who were not far away and stood idly like watching a play. He was even more resentful. He grinned and said, "it''s my brother-in-law, but I can''t imagine that you have become so cute! It''s just that you''re a man, but the man''s family is trying to be brave. It''s not a good thing to be like a shrew! Your elder sister, "


    he pointed to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile:" haven''t you married yet? Ha ha, it''s said that ah Jian is competent. How can''t she protect your sister? I want to keep my aunt as if she were a thief! "


    "That''s not the way to say it," said ah Jian, with a slight sigh and a pitiful and helpless glance. "You''re also a smart man. How come you''re in the tip of the ox horn now? I can protect her, and I can''t completely erase what happened in the past. What''s more, to prevent thieves is to persist in the end! What''s the matter? Isn''t it the same, uncle


    Lian Li glared at ah Jian and said with disgust: "don''t call me uncle! I''m not your uncle! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at ah Jian and smiled and said, "ah Jian, it''s really you who called it wrong. Ah Ze just called it wrong! Uncle - Oh, no, uncle Lian is right. He and we are already two people, so we can''t call him that! "


    "Lian Fangzhou!" He became angry.


    Jane smiled and shook her head slightly. Even Ze felt his head suddenly and said with a smile, "what my sister reminded me is that! Don''t mind if I call you wrong, uncle! "


    "I''ve said for a long time that your blood is from your family, and you want to get rid of our relationship! It was a dream! " Lian Li became angry.


    "It''s amazing!" Lian Ze looked at Lian Fangzhou and a Jian in a puzzled way and said to Lian Li, "but didn''t he let uncle Lian call him uncle, and he said he wasn''t our uncle! Even my uncle is not too old. Is his memory so bad? "


    "You!" A burst of rapid ups and downs of the chest, panting, I don''t know what to say.


    A Jian has become a relative of Lian Fangzhou. What can he do if he doesn''t admit it?


    Whether he admits it or not, people don''t care! It''s not about anything!


    And it seems that they heard that the scene was very lively on the day of their marriage. Except for those close relatives and friends, all the people in the whole village took part in it. It can be seen that everyone agreed with it. Even if he insisted on his own opinion, it was a joke!


    LIANLI hate extremely, suddenly there is a feeling that Hentian is powerless. I wish I could smash all the things against myself with a hammer in my hand!


    "I don''t want you to talk about these little things!" LIANLI gasped a few times, calmed down and said coldly: "I heard that the county Lord brought someone today? Have you sent me the imperial plaque inscribed by the Emperor himself, and many other rewards? "


    "Yes!" Even Ze said with a smile, "even uncle knows!"


    Lian Li''s mouth corners gave him another hard slap, and he snorted: "this is the glory of Lian family. The plaque should be hung above the ancestral incense fire. Those rewards are also for Lian family, not for you alone!"


    Lian Fangzhou called Li Shi and told her to invite Zhang lizing and some village elders to come.


    She was so righteous, lianze said: "let''s wait for Uncle Li Zheng and the village lords to come!"


    LIANLI sneered and said, "what if I come? I''ve heard that the edict clearly says it''s for the family! It''s not two rooms! How dare you dare to give the imperial edict to the next generation without telling our family! This is a bully! "


    Even Ze and even Fang Zhou, a Jian do not speak, put clear to let him sing monologue.


    This kind of taste is extremely unpleasant. LIANLI would rather they refute than silence, which makes him feel that they don''t care about him at all.

 Chapter 577

    Even more hate in LIANLI heart, sneer, then also speechless.


    Before long, Zhang Li was coming with some village elders. He didn''t look very good on his face.


    Anyone who is tired and excited for most of the day is going to have a rest when they are disturbed will not be in a good mood.


    The couple are born to be good at disturbing things. They can''t see others!


    Lian Fang Chau and his wife met with Lian Ze. Lian Ze smiled apologetically: "please excuse me for bothering some elders to come again!"


    Uncle Zhang gave a cold look and said, "no harm, you have your difficulties!"


    "My uncles will understand. Please come in." Lian Ze said with a sigh of relief.


    Uncle Zhang nodded and went in with his feet raised.


    LIANLI stares at lianze and hums, and a wave of sleeves follows.


    Qiao hesitated a little. Just now, he was still stopped by lianze. Lianze''s attitude was very firm: "you can''t go in!"


    "Unbridled!" "In front of the elders, you dare to be so arrogant and rude!" he shouted


    "She can''t go in!" "Even Ze is half step not to let, the eye is burning way:" our family does not welcome her


    Uncle Li Wu sighed and said, "then don''t enter! What does it matter if a woman can''t be the owner originally? LIANLI, don''t blame aze. It''s all your own fault. Don''t blame anyone else! "


    Qiao''s head was lowered, his eyes were misted with water, and his heart was miserable.


    Zhang Lizheng and others all agreed. Uncle Zhang smiled coldly and said, "in front of our old men, your uncle''s posture is very good! It''s like you''re the only one on the scene. "


    "I, I will go back first!" Qiao Shi lowered his head and dared not raise it. He turned around and ran like a fleeing. His body was stumbling and his tears were already flowing out.


    She shouldn''t have come and been humiliated. This humiliation of her own planting bitter fruit.


    Even Li, with a blue face, could not say anything more. He walked into the room without saying a word.


    Come to the hall to sit down, green plum poured tea up and back down.


    The faint fragrance of tea rises slowly with the hot tea. After drinking tea, people finally have some spirit.


    "What is it? Say it! " As the head of a village, Zhang Lizheng, as usual, is the one who appears.


    LIANLI can''t wait to recite his dissatisfaction. He insists that lianfangzhou ''.


    When the county Lord announced the order, they all heard it clearly, but they couldn''t understand anything else. The sentence "even the family received the order" was understood. Zhang Lizheng and the village elders could not help but face each other and look at each other.


    If it is true, even in Fangzhou, they are really -


    and their own family is also involved in it. They can''t get rid of it!


    When LIANLI saw that he was right, he smiled coldly and said proudly: "even our ancestors can provide incense to us, and this plaque should be hung in my house! And those rewards, you all take them out. That''s all. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame me for not showing affection. Tomorrow, go to the county government to play drums and sound grievances! "


    "You!" Qi Qi, an old man in several villages, exclaimed, his face changed even more.


    LIANLI sneers, which means you can do it by yourself!


    The village elders and Zhang Li looked at each other face to face, and didn''t know what to do.


    LIANLI is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes!


    With a faint smile, Lian Fangzhou said, "you are really old, uncle, and you have a bad memory! Have you forgotten? Our two families have been separated for a long time, but there is a written record in black and white! Does uncle Lian think that the reward should belong to your family? I don''t know if my uncle planted cotton last year. "


    "Not bad!"


    Zhang Lizheng and other people were relieved at this, and all of them scolded and scolded each other. How severe they said that.


    Joking, as long as Lian Fangzhou is excused, it means they are excused. Naturally, it is impossible to help Lian Li.


    He was angry and anxious. He had only one mouth. He couldn''t tell them apart. He said angrily, "I don''t care what words are written in black and white. My family is a family. My blood is connected. If I can say it, I will break it!"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "Uncle Lian didn''t say that at the beginning! At the beginning, even uncle can''t wait to sign that note. I wish I could get rid of our big burden and burden! If Uncle Lian read his blood and family, how could he have that letter? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about blood and kinship with that receipt! "


    "Fangzhou is right!" Zhang Lizheng immediately said: "I witnessed this at the beginning, and I still remember the situation clearly at that time. Originally, Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters didn''t want to sign this note. I saw that they were young and neglected. I also advised you to do something. But you were determined to sign it. Alas! "


    "Nonsense!" Lian Li was shocked and angry. At that time, it was clear that Lian Fangzhou had set up a suit. He didn''t expect that Zhang Lizheng would be so black and white.


    "You have to face yourself! LIANLI, look at all these shameless and different things you have done. If they are spread out, our reputation in Dafang village will be seriously affected! " Uncle Zhang slapped the table heavily.


    "Not bad! I think we should shut him in the ancestral hall and reflect on him for three or five years! " Uncle Li Wu is even more forceful.


    "You," said Lian Li, ferociously, "you should unite to bully me. OK! Let''s fight for the best! "


    He said and suddenly got up, sneering: "then I''ll see you in the County Hall!" All in all, he just can''t see how they are.


    When all the camouflage is torn to reveal the real face under the surface, the continuous behaviors are even more disgusting than Qiao''s!


    It''s hard for him to pretend that he had something to do! Lian Fangzhou said in his heart.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed, "Uncle Lian, what do you mean? You can''t do it in black and white, and you can''t do it in Li Zheng''s and village elders'' words. You can do it alone! Uncle Lian, who do you think you are? Are you a fool to be around! "


    "He''s not stupid!" Uncle Li Wu sneered and said, "I think he''s lost his mind!"


    "You wait!" He walked out in a big step.


    "Let''s go, too!" Zhang Lizheng and others also said.


    "I''m really bothering you elders today!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I think the words of going to the county government are just words. They should not be true! If he did, he would still be connected with his family! This kind of lifting stone and smashing his own feet must be something he can''t do. He has to look at the future of the lobby brother if he doesn''t look at anything else! "


    The villagers'' eyes flashed and thought. Zhang Lizheng glanced at Lian Fangzhou unexpectedly. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 578

    "I think so!" "I don''t think he''s a muddleheaded man, either," said Uncle Zhang, nodding and sighing! Well, I''ve been busy for most of the day, and you''re tired. Take a break! It''s time we left, too! "


    Lian Fangzhou and so on smiled and agreed to see Uncle Zhang San leave, then closed the door.


    "How shameless! He can say that too! It''s really worse than Joe''s! " Lianze said angrily. Joe''s disgrace didn''t come to him!


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian look at each other, and a Jian gently holds her hand.


    "Elder sister," Lian Ze said worriedly, "the look of the elder uncle is really terrible. I''ve never seen anyone look like that before. If you say in case, I mean what if he really goes out and tries to kill a fish! Although we are reasonable in this matter, and we may not be afraid of him, it is not a good thing after all... "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled happily, and said with a soft smile: "you can think so, but you have made progress!"


    "Sister, do you have a way!" Even though lianze is interrogative, his expression and eyes are full of trust.


    Lian Fangzhou then calmly analyzed with him: "you can see the reaction of the old people of Fangcai village and Zhang Lizheng?"


    Lianze did not understand why she suddenly mentioned this, thought about it and nodded: "see! They are on our side, too! "


    I didn''t give away so many gifts! Lianze was very pleased.


    "Not only that," Lian said with a smile, shaking his head slightly, "they are also involved in the whole process of the matter we receive. If it causes trouble, they will be involved!"


    Lianze "ah!" He clapped his head and his eyes brightened. "So even if it''s not for us, it''s for themselves, they won''t let uncle come here!"


    "Not bad!" Even Fangzhou smiled, "they are all old people. The old man who has lived all his life, the last thing he would like to experience is these messy waves. They will not let their peaceful life be full of waves! "


    It''s better to let them do it than to let them do it by themselves.


    If there is no such episode, I intend to let Xiaoya do something else. Now it seems that there is no need for it!


    Even Ze nodded and smiled, "so we don''t have to do anything, just look at it!"


    "Yes!" Even when Fangzhou raised her eyebrows, both her brothers and sisters laughed.


    A simple smile way: "you two stand here to talk not too tired?"? Let''s go inside! Since Zhang Lizheng and the village elders are involved in this matter, let''s put our hearts in our stomachs! Even if it''s true that there are hundreds of secrets, the county Lord can''t tolerate his nonsense! "


    That''s right. Today, it''s presided over by the county Lord! According to LIANLI''s strong logic and sophistry, isn''t it the fault of the county magistrate?


    It''s impossible for the county Lord to leave the disaster to be criticized. If LIANLI really tells him, I''m afraid it will be worse.


    Lian Ze then said with a smile, "yes! Yes! Ha ha, my brother-in-law said that I really feel a little tired! Elder sister, you are working hard again! You''ve just got married and you''ve been working so hard. Go back and have a rest! "


    This word is no matter how serious it is, Lian Fangzhou has no reason to hear something different. His face is slightly red, and his eyelids are slightly blinking at Lian Ze.


    Ah Jian has taken her hand and said with a smile: "ah Ze really grew up and knows how to love her sister! Lady, let''s go back. You can''t disappoint a Ze''s heart! "


    "What my brother-in-law said!" Lianze laughs, lianfangzhou chuckles, but she has already been pulled by Ajan.


    Uncle Zhang Sangong and others left lianfangzhou''s house but did not go back to each other''s house. Uncle Zhang Sangong invited them to his house to sit down.


    People know that all the people who don''t pull are gone.


    "It''s crazy to be in a row!" Uncle Zhang frowned and said, "a madman can do anything! Let''s see if there is any good way... "


    Uncle Zhang San''s eyes swept and his meaning was self-evident.


    Everyone''s eyes are at the same time awe inspiring. When they come to the old age, no one wants to cause trouble. Especially the trouble involving the government.


    But even if it is reasonable, it will become unreasonable.


    "It''s not easy!" Uncle Li Wu snorted and said, "LIANLI that bastard is really crazy! We can''t let him play around outside. Let''s put him in the yard next to the ancestral hall tomorrow. It''s not too late to let him out when he''s cured of his madness. Look! "


    Although they all have an idea in mind, that is, they can''t come out even if they go in continuously! But the words on the surface are of course brilliant.


    "I think that''s the only way!"


    "Yes, if he does something hurtful, it will not affect the reputation of our whole village!"


    "Well, I agree with that!"


    All the people discussed it with great care, and naturally no one had any objection.


    Zhang Lizheng then sighed: "Hey, it''s even my brother''s, how can I live more and more confused! Fang Zhou and Ze and che''er are out of business. They are only good for him and have no harm. How can he be so conceited? He is mad with envy! "


    "Yes, yes!" The crowd nodded and sighed.


    "He has always been envious of Fangzhou and their number. It''s not a matter of two days a day!"


    "Yes, no wonder there is today!"


    "Let me say, this man''s heart and eyes, it''s better to be bigger!"


    The sighs of all the people confirmed the proposal.


    "I don''t think it''s too late. Don''t wait for tomorrow, just tonight! This man has a madness. Who knows when it will happen? If anything happens because of being late, isn''t it our fault? " The third Uncle Zhang said firmly.


    When they nodded, Li wushugong said, "and there''s even the sea..."


    Uncle Zhang said with a sneer, "if his father really does such a stupid thing, will Fangzhou and his family have something to say first, and they can''t pick it clean!"! Lianhai is a wise man. He knows how to choose! "


    "I think so!" Zhang Li nodded and said, "let me talk to him first, let him have a number in his heart."


    Uncle Zhang San and others looked at each other, nodded, and admonished, "if he doesn''t agree, you can tell him that this is the same meaning of us, let him do it!"


    This is the threat of red fruit.


    Lianhai''s reputation is infallible when he wants to be an official. If several senior villagers in the village agree that his virtue is not good enough, they can publicize it, let alone test others. It''s not impossible for a scholar''s reputation to be removed.


    What''s more, they just put him under house arrest. They won''t let him free. They won''t kill him or abuse him. What''s the reason why Lianhai doesn''t agree?


    Zhang Li is in a hurry to LIANLI''s house. Qiao''s door is open. He goes straight to Lianhai.

 Chapter 579

    After listening to Zhang Li''s words, Lian Hai tells his father''s story. Without Zhang Li''s telling him the benefits, he almost stands unsteady and turns pale with fright.


    Zhang Li was relieved when he saw the secret in his heart. It was so good that he saved his strength.


    However, seeing Lianhai''s such reaction, he somehow felt a sense of contempt in his heart.


    Although he was the first learned man in the village to pass the examination for scholar.


    "How could my father be so confused!" Even the sea returned to God, unbelievable way: "impossible! unable! Don''t he know that this is to build up his own family! The crime of deceiving the king? It''s because I''ve got the edge. I''ve ruined my whole life!


    "You can go to him and inquire for yourself," said Zhang Lizheng with a sigh and heartache, "who dares to make fun of such a thing! Alas! You''d better ask your father, but don''t mention me. Don''t rush to persuade him. I''m sure I didn''t cheat you. Hurry up and I have something to discuss with you. "


    "All right, I''ll go now!" Even the sea can''t stay for a moment, so I nodded and went at once.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, Lianhai came back, looking at Zhang Lizheng, smiled bitterly, and sighed: "my father is really - alas, how could he be so confused! Don''t worry, Uncle Li Zheng. I will let him stop this idea! "


    Although the lianfangzhou family is hateful, it''s not late for the gentleman to revenge for ten years. He believes that as long as he has patience, he will wait for an opportunity one day.


    But we can''t be as extreme as our father, and use the method of mutual defeat - so to speak, it''s too light, it''s the same death!


    "Persuade him? He has a deep resentment towards them. He''s a little crazy because of the stimulation. I don''t know when it''s bad to be impulsive. Can you watch him all the time? " Zhang Li is right.


    Even Haydn was silent and silent.


    Indeed, if you don''t look at him, you will persuade him, and he may not be able to persuade completely! I''m afraid he''ll turn around and sprout again!


    Otherwise, my family would not sigh with them --


    Lianhai: "is there any good way for Uncle Li Zheng?"


    After asking this question, even under the heart of the sea, there are several clear points. Li Zhengshu must have come to solve this problem, right?


    He looked at Zhang Lizheng with expectation, but didn''t expect that what Zhang Lizheng said was such an idea!


    Even Haydn was shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    Zhang Lizheng was a little worried and said coldly: "this is what some uncles mean. It''s your father''s fault. If he didn''t lose his mind, we wouldn''t do that! It''s just to restrict freedom, not to shorten his food and clothing, in other words, to let him live in another place! Think for yourself! "


    Even the sea murmurs, the brain is also a blank, do not know how to choose.


    Obviously, Zhang Lizheng''s method is the best and safest, but it''s his own father!


    Seeing that he hesitated, Zhang Li became impatient and sighed and advised: "you are always filial, no wonder you can''t bear it! But you also think, if your father really loves your son, he will not have such a crazy idea! Ha ha, I don''t mean to say that if he has one tenth of the thoughts for you, he will not have such a rigid relationship with Fangzhou and aze! "


    Lianhai''s heart suddenly shrank, as if he had been hit hard.


    Zhang Lizheng''s words stimulated him deeply and made him think in this direction. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more resentful and disappointed he was.


    Indeed, if one tenth of him thought about his son, his family and Fangzhou family would not get such a relationship today!


    He made all this!


    Since he doesn''t have his own son in his heart, why should he think about him?


    It''s time for him to pay a little practical price for his stupidity and learn a little lesson! Otherwise, I don''t know what to do in the future!


    Besides, I don''t care about him


    "It''s just another place to live..." Even the sea murmured.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Zhang Lizheng is happy and claps his thigh.


    "Uncle Laurie! It''s all up to Uncle Li Zheng and the villagers. In the future, please take care of my father. Don''t let him suffer! " Lian Hai gets up and bows to Zhang Lizheng.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Li is busy nodding his head and says with a smile, "you can often go to see him, but you won''t suffer him!"


    It''s a joke that LIANLI is lianfangzhou''s and lianze''s uncle. It''s OK. If there''s a long story or a short story, they have to talk about it morally.


    Even at this point, he couldn''t have treated LIANLI badly.


    Anyway, lianfangzhou has allocated dozens of acres of good farmland to Gongzhong. What''s the difficulty of making a point to support LIANLI?


    Lian Hai nodded his head. He was Lian Li''s son. He said that. Then Lian Li''s crazy thing has more credibility!


    Zhang Lizheng leaves contentedly.


    Go back to say, the village elders are also satisfied with the nod, agreed on when to take people in the evening, just left.


    A Jian laughingly pulls Lian Fangzhou into the new house, looks outside, and says, "it''s just past noon, so it''s time to take a nap! Shall I accompany you? "


    After that, he led her into the room.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is just past noon? Don''t look outside. I know it''s already noon! Still taking a nap! Besides, I''ve never seen you take a nap


    She couldn''t help but laugh and give her a look.


    A Jane Si is not embarrassed. She takes her to the long couch and sits down. She holds her soft willow waist. The temperature under her palm is gradually rising. Her heart is tickling. She can''t help but peck at her ruddy lips. She says with a soft voice and a low smile, "I''ll hold you like this. You can rest assured."


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said with a smile, "OK!" If it is true, it lies in his arms obliquely and languidly, and gently closes his eyes.


    A Jane low smile, a low forehead in her bright and clean forehead back and forth of the intimate rub rub, eyes light love.


    The sun is quiet, the years are quiet. In the most dynamic years, we have to know each other and love each other. What can be happier than a happy and rich life?


    Looking at her quiet and beautiful, delicate like the face of flowers, light sense of satisfaction arises spontaneously.


    How lucky he is!


    Although there is no past, there is the best future.


    However, unconsciously, the situation of receiving the edict appeared in the brain -

 Chapter 580

    He sighed low, and could not help frowning, looking at what seemed to be in front of him.


    A Jane thought a little, even when Fang Zhou opened his eyes to see him did not notice.


    It wasn''t until the woman in her arms gently scratched his palm with her thin white fingers that he took back his thoughts and looked down at her.


    Four eyes are opposite, one side is gentle like water, the other side is affectionate. Ah Jian kneads her hair unconsciously and says with a smile: "wake up!"


    Lian Fangzhou twisted his body in his arms, changed into a more comfortable position, raised his eyes gently, and asked softly, "what are you thinking? That''s what you think? "


    "I......" Jane is a bit hesitant and uncertain. He doesn''t know whether or not to say or how to say it.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed, "you and I are husband and wife. What else is hard to say?"


    "I am so worried!" A Jane lost a smile and whispered, "Fangzhou, when I received the imperial edict today, I thought of something, alas!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s body was stiff, and his heart sank slightly. He got up from his arms and sat up straight, saying, "you, what do you think?"


    She said it! Jane has always been the safest and calmest person to act. Why does she seem to be absent-minded when receiving the letter today. She thought it was her illusion, but it wasn''t!


    Why, at that time, he would think of something -


    Lian Fangzhou could not help being in a panic, as if something precious was leaving her quietly.


    Ah Jian pinched her hand hard, and sang hard: "you are my wife. I can only talk with you about this! I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. At the moment when I receive the message, I feel like I''ve met before However, I can''t remember the specific situation! Maybe it''s not necessary to have such a dream! "


    He laughed at himself.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart sank slightly again, and the feeling of panic became more obvious.


    Indeed, he can only tell her this. If he tells others, he is afraid that others will laugh at his delusion! Who is the one who can get the message? Small officials can''t do it. They have to be big officials!


    She also wanted to follow his words. Maybe she had such a dream, but she could not.


    Lian Fangzhou took a breath, looked up and smiled at him: "husband, I don''t think it''s a dream, maybe it''s true! It must have touched your memory. That''s why you feel that way! My husband, it''s not once or twice in the past six months. I think you will remember! Don''t worry, maybe the degree of stimulation is not deep enough, slowly, there will always be a suitable chance! "


    She paused for a moment and sighed: "my husband, you are a very unusual person with such knowledge of martial arts and such disposition. Maybe you are really a senior official!"


    Ah Jian was stunned. Seeing that she looked a little depressed, she held her and said with a smile, "look at what you said, am I so good? Senior officials? But how can I feel nothing when I see the official? Maybe you think wrong! Besides, no matter what I am, you are always my wife! We have worshipped heaven and earth and entered the cave! "


    In the front, it''s serious, but in the latter, it''s quite different. Lian Fangzhou''s pretty face lightly dyed with red clouds, and he can''t help spitting at him. His face turned, and he snorted again, as if he was not angry and looked at him. He said: "Oh? You said, "I''m always your wife..."


    "Of course." A Jane is a little puzzled about her attitude. After a little thinking, she understands her meaning. She twists her elegant nose and says with a smile: "what are you thinking about! I really haven''t married before! There are no other women! "


    "Really?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Although the question mark shop in my heart is full of doubts, which woman doesn''t like to hear this?


    "Really!" Jane nodded without hesitation.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lian Fangzhou crooned, "do you think I''m a three-year-old or a two-year-old! You don''t remember anything else, just this one! "


    Say half to contain hateful half to contain resentful to glance at him, soft way: "husband you also learn now dishonesty!"


    "Who said it!" Jane smiled and said, "how can I cheat you? If there''s one or two points of uncertainty before, I''m really sure after last night! "


    Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes and looked at him without blinking. He was very surprised. He didn''t understand why he was really sure after last night.


    Ah Jian held back her smile, but her eyes were full of laughter. She said in a low voice, "I really never had that taste last night - ah, what are you doing?"


    The joking words turned into a scream of pain.


    "Asshole! Asshole! " Lian Fangzhou''s face was red and hot with shame. He was so angry that he waved a small fist at him. They made a scene.


    See her vent almost, Jane smiled to catch her small fist, tightly in the palm of her hand, soft voice: "Fangzhou, you have to believe me, we are husband and wife!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s nose is sour. Somehow he almost wants to cry. She smiled and nodded softly, "well, I believe you. Jane, I really hope you can find the lost memory as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be unfair to you and your family! "


    Jane nodded, smiled and held her tightly in her arms. How lucky he was to marry her.


    In the middle of the night, LIANLI was shut up in the small yard deep in the ancestral hall by the gods and ghosts. As for how he would react when he woke up, no one would care.


    And the rumor about his madness also spread.


    The reason for madness is that jealousy is stimulated


    Qiao didn''t believe it, but her son acquiesced. What can she do as a woman? Moreover, LIANLI has not been good to her since she had the fox spirit, and has accumulated deep resentment.


    She can help him to say a few words, shed a few tears has done the love of husband and wife, a clear conscience!


    Turn an eye, Qiao Shi is ready to take hold of fox essence.


    The husband is gone, see who is still protecting that damned fox spirit! She''s just a concubine, but she''s a real wife. She doesn''t want to get revenge!


    Qiao is full of ambition and confidence to rectify Xiaoya. She does not want to. She does not have time to start, but she finds that Xiaoya can not be found everywhere. When she finds that all the money in her family is missing, she suddenly realizes the fact that Xiaoya has escaped!


    Qiao was angry and anxious. He had a sudden pain in his heart. He vomited his blood and fell unconscious on the spot.


    The man is mad, and the concubine has run away again. What''s her life after that! What to do in the second half of my life!


    Even though he couldn''t read any books in his study, he sat there for a long time. He was really hungry when he was near supper, so he came out of his study.

 Chapter 581

    Don''t want to be outside is a black light blind, even the sea Leng Leng, in vain a bad premonition, hurry to light the light, this is found to fall on the ground in a coma mother!


    And the dark red blood on the ground.


    Lianhai had never seen such a scene. Seeing his mother''s unconsciousness, he felt that the bloodstain was more and more strange. His face was white with fright and he cried "mother!"! Mother! " The first reaction was not to go up and hold up Qiao Shi, but to step back with trembling legs and stomach, and then to stumble out of his house. Without thinking about it, he ran towards Lian Fangzhou''s house, and cried out in fear: "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! younger female cousin! No! "


    A lot of people came out of the door to see the excitement.


    When the door was snapped, Zhang Xiaojun opened it. Before he could speak, he felt a gust of wind passing by. When he responded, Lianhai had rushed in.


    "Master Lianhai!" Zhang Xiaojun was scared and rushed to chase.


    Lianhai is in a hurry to develop his potential, but Zhang Xiaojun is originally quick. Catching up with him, he hurriedly grabbed his sleeve and said with a wry smile, "Lianhai young master, how can you rush in like this! If the girl and the second young master knew it, they would blame me! Please wait a moment. I''ll report to them right now! "


    "What else to report!" Lianhai gasped: "something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Fangzhou! younger female cousin! You come out! Come out quickly! "


    Zhang Xiaojun was stunned. Lianhai''s face was very ugly. He was in a panic with panic. He didn''t know what to say.


    Even the sea shook him off and ran forward shouting.


    Even Fangzhou and lianze''s family haven''t had dinner for a long time. They all came out at once.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?" Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and asked.


    "Fangzhou! Come on, come on! My mother, she fainted and vomited blood, fast and fast - "Lian Hai gasped, in a disordered and anxious tone.


    "What!"


    "Ah!"


    But they were all surprised by the same thing.


    "Go and have a look! Go and have a look! " There are only two sentences in lianhaikou.


    Even though Fangzhou doesn''t want to manage it, it can''t be ignored until now. The way: "three grandmothers, spring apricot, green peach and sister-in-law Li all follow me! Jane, you and Azer, too! "


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! " Lian Hai said with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, I felt as if I had no strength all over my body. My feet were so weak that I almost had to sit down.


    When they agreed, they carried lanterns with them.


    Lianze is two steps behind. He whispers to lianche, "chul''er, you can''t read like a cousin. I don''t think he can do anything but study! "


    A big man, half responsible for not, but also naturally want to cousin for help! Lianze secretly despises.


    Lian Fangqing "Luo" smiled, and suddenly felt that it was not good to laugh at this time. He put out his hand to cover his mouth, but his two thin eyebrows were bent.


    "Don''t worry, brother!" Lian Che nodded seriously and said, "I will not be like him. In fact, brother Sun Ming is not like him! "


    "Darling!" Lianze patted lianche on his shoulder and strode to keep up with lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou and his party came to Lian Hai''s home and lit the light to find that Qiao fell to the ground in such an unconscious way. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and look at Lian Hai in unison.


    Lian Hai''s face turned red suddenly. He opened his hand and hurriedly distinguished: "I, I was in such a hurry that I forgot to help my mother to go back to the room and lie down..."


    "Don''t blame yourself, cousin," sighed Lian Fangzhou. "It''s not winter!"


    Even on the face of the sea chat up, add two more uncomfortable.


    A Jane couldn''t help glancing at Lian Hai and said to herself: blame yourself? Fang Zhou really looks up to him. Where does he mean to blame himself?


    "What the girl said!" Li hurriedly said, "let''s help Mrs. Qiao to get up first! Although it''s not winter, it''s cold on the ground in the evening! "


    "Green peach and spring apricot, please help to set up the handle!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said.


    Even if Qiao Shi falls to such a point, she has no redundant feeling in her eyes. When she crossed the idea of "pity", she also thought of the sentence "there must be something hateful for the poor".


    Green peach, spring apricot and so on are busy agreeing to help Qiao with Li.


    However, Qiao''s body size is not small. The body of the comatose people is dead. These three women, two of them are still girls in the 15th and 6th years. How can they have such great strength?


    Lian Fangzhou can never come forward to help. There''s no reason why she doesn''t want to.


    A Jian looked at Lian Hai and saw that he was still standing there in a daze. He said, "cousin, I''m afraid it''s not good if you don''t take care of the three of them!"


    Lianhai "ah!" In a daze, I took a look at Lian Fangzhou. Seeing that she didn''t mean to help, I had to "Oh" to help.


    It was not easy for four people to get Qiao back to the room and lie on the bed. Li and Bitao were all exhausted and out of breath.


    Lian Fangzhou asked Lian Haidao, "what is your cousin going to do?"


    "What to do?" Lianhai asked in a daze, as if he didn''t know what the meaning of lianfangzhou was.


    Lian Fangzhou was so funny and angry that he sighed: "cousin, this is your family''s business. You are the head of the family when the eldest uncle is away. Whether you want a doctor or something, naturally you are the head! We are all outsiders, so we can''t talk nonsense! "


    "Fangzhou!" Even Haydn felt a flurry in his heart. He looked at Lian Fangzhou in agony and helplessness. At the bottom of his eyes, he asked with silk: "it''s all here. Are you going to kill all of them?"


    "What do you mean by that, cousin?" One side of the Lian Ze voice suddenly cold down, cold looking at Lian Hai.


    "I, I have a slip of tongue!" Even the sea subconsciously felt a little afraid of Lian Ze, and even dared not look at him.


    Hurriedly changed the tone of entreaty again: "Fang Zhou, be a cousin, I beg you! No matter how many of them are not, they are related by blood! My father won''t say it. My mother is like this. You can help her a lot! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "cousin, you are wrong! I didn''t say no! Just, you have to take the idea! You are her son, how dare I make up my mind! If there''s something wrong with it, I''ll settle it with you in the future. Am I wronged? "


    Even if Haydn chokes, is there such a possibility that he can''t even say it himself.


    "Then, first the doctor?" Access road to the sea.


    As for who to invite? Of course, it''s from lianfangzhou family!


    There is no doctor in this village. There is a doctor in Lin village. It''s dark. Where can he go out!

 Chapter 582

    Even Ze couldn''t help but turn a big white eye in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking to himself, this man, even if he can read well, is of no use!


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said in a flat voice: "ah Ze, you and Xiao Jun uncle go to Lin village in person! Drive the carriage. Hurry up. "


    Lianze didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After hearing this, he was very eager to go there.


    A Jian glanced at Qiao''s and said, "Sister Li, go back and cook a bowl of boiling ginger soup to see if you can pour it down. It''s only because you are in a hurry that you will vomit blood and faint. It''s cold on the ground. It''s no wonder you didn''t wake up! What do you think, cousin? "


    Lian Hai said: "it''s summer. It''s not cold on the ground, it''s not cold..."


    He only felt that Jane was pushing her responsibility of fainting and not waking up on him. Could he recognize it and not recognize it?


    Jane did not feel like laughing, but said: "I want to ask you, do you want to pour ginger soup!"


    "Yes," Lian Fangzhou nodded at once, "you can make up your mind about everything! If you say yes, no, no! "


    Anyway, what to do with them?


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want to leave behind any tricks for them to catch. Isn''t it enough to have so many painful lessons!


    She can''t help but look at Jane with admiration. She is worthy of her man. All thoughts and actions are in line with her!


    Even the heart of the sea is a stem, can''t say what it''s like? Can he say that Lian Fangzhou did something wrong? No!


    With a sigh, he whispered, "well, then go! Thank you! "


    Lian fangzhoucai doesn''t care if he looks like he''s in a low mood. Does he want to be high in front of her!


    "Cousin means to ask sister-in-law Li to cook ginger soup, right?" Lian Fangzhou was very unhappy with his attitude, so he asked again.


    Lianhai did not know what anger was, sighed and nodded, "exactly, please!"


    "I will go now!" Li promised Lian Fangzhou and turned away. He couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. Master Hai, he didn''t seem to care about Qiao, but his mother-in-law! I''m still a reader..


    Li''s hands and feet were sharp, and he soon turned around and brought hot ginger soup.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Lian Hai, saw his stupidity, gave up the idea of letting him infuse Qiao family, frowned, and ordered spring apricot and green peach.


    Most of the bowl of hot ginger soup was poured down. Qiao hummed and moved, then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up!" Bitao smiled to Lian Fangzhou.


    Qiao''s eyes blinked. Seeing Li''s and Bitao''s confused eyes, he felt that he didn''t know where he was.


    Her eyes slowly turned. When she saw Lian Fangzhou, her eyes suddenly brightened. She couldn''t help crying twice. She cried to Lian Fangzhou off and on: "Fang, Fang Zhou, when you come, I know you''ll come. Wu Wu... That bitch, that fox spirit, she ran away, ran away..."


    "Uncle Qiao, where is your son!" Lianfangzhou points to Lianhai.


    A Jian took Lian Fang and said softly, "let''s not disturb their mother and son. Are you tired? Let''s go out and have a rest! "


    Hearing the words "little bitch" in Qiao''s mouth, ah Jian was very unhappy, which reminded him of all kinds of scolding from Qiao to Lian Fangzhou before.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Ze to call for a doctor, Jane would take Lian Fangzhou away at once. Since he went to see the doctor, he always let the doctor see that they are here! Otherwise, it''s not a waste of money.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to face Qiao. Seeing her more often made her have the impulse to go mad. Thanks to her good intentions, she cried to her. Does she have a good relationship with her!


    It''s really disgusting!


    Lian Hai and Qiao''s panicked. Hearing that they were just going out to rest instead of leaving, they were relieved.


    "Son, ah Hai!" Qiao finally found the right direction, tearful to Lian Haidao: "that fox spirit she ran! That damned unconscionable, I knew that was not a good thing! I''m sorry your father took her as a treasure! As soon as your father has an accident, she runs away. Hurry up, you''ll have her chased back. She has stolen all our money! "


    "What!" When Lian Haideng listened absently, a spirit woke up and said with wide eyes, "what do you say?"


    Seeing that even the sea was angry, Qiao found a resonance and cried even louder: "that fox spirit! Foxy! Roll up our money and escape! Son, what can we do! "


    "That''s what makes you faint from vomiting blood? How much money do we have? " Lian Hai asked, biting his teeth.


    Qiao nodded first, then shook his head and cried: "no! Nothing! I don''t even have a few pieces of jewellery left! "


    The reason why she would say "the rest" is that most of them were accidentally raided by two sisters in law before they ran.


    "What are you doing!" Lian Hai stamped his feet and said, "Why are you so careless! How can I let her give it


    If Xiaoya just escapes, even the sea doesn''t care. If you escape, you can escape. In the future, your ears will be clean!


    I didn''t expect that she had collected money. He would go out to the exam immediately. Where can I get money in a hurry?


    Qiao cried: "where do I want that little bitch to be so quick? I''m going to find her to settle accounts, but who knows she''s gone! "


    Even the sea sighed.


    Qiao cried again, "you need to think about something quickly! Get her back! "


    Lian Haixin said that she was afraid that she would have sold her body for a long time. After running for such a long time, if she wanted to find it again, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "You ask them to help you!" Joe wiped his tears and said again.


    Even the sea hesitated for a moment. At present, there is no other way. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to them!"


    Green peach three people exchanged a look at each other, green peach was about to say something, spring apricot made a look to stop her. Since people like to go begging for nothing, what are they doing to stop him!


    When Lian Hai came out, he saw Ah Jian and Lian Fangzhou sitting together and whispering something intimately.


    He hesitated a little and called "Fangzhou, ajin!" Then he went over.


    "Cousin?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    Even the sea saw that Lian Fangzhou had a smile on his face, and his tone was very soft. At first, he felt a little uneasy and put it down. He hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, "well, Fang Zhou, Jane, I have something to ask you for help! Oh, in fact, it doesn''t have to be too much trouble, just a little help from Ajan.. "


    " me? " A Jane is very surprised, smile way: "do not know what is small busy!"

 Chapter 583

    Not only he, but also Fangzhou is very curious. His cousin is staring at himself first, and now she is not even allowed to let ah Jian go!


    "Yes -" Lian Hai blushed and sighed with embarrassment: "my mother vomited blood and fainted because my father''s restless concubine escaped. Ah Jian, you are so skilled. Can you help us to get her back. She escaped only today, and I don''t think she will go far! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian didn''t know about it. I didn''t expect this concubine to move fast!


    A Jian hasn''t spoken yet. Lian Fangzhou says "Oh" with a smile on her eyebrow. "Is my cousin''s aunt just running away? Didn''t you steal the money? "


    "How do you know!" Lianhai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there were two suspicious eyes on Lianfang island.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see the suspicion of Lian Fangzhou in this saying, just as Xiaoya''s escape was encouraged by Lian Fangzhou.


    A Jian''s face turned black and said coldly, "do you still need to ask? Anyone with a brain can know that if she just runs away, aunt Qiao will be angry at most. How could she be so angry that she could vomit blood and faint! "


    "I, I have no other meaning..." Lian Hai''s face is chatting up and explaining.


    It''s better not to explain.


    Lian Fangzhou snorted and stopped looking.


    At first, she had so two points that she didn''t bother to disturb their home with Xiaoya, but now it''s half a point.


    There is no good thing in this family!


    Ah Jane shook her head and said, "my cousin looks up to me so much. I don''t have that ability. You''d better go after it yourself!"


    "But --"


    "I won''t go!" Jane is absolutely certain.


    Even Fangzhou said coldly: "cousin, this is your family''s business. What do you want us to do! Don''t you think it''s too easy for you to say that! "


    Lian Fangzhou is really a little annoyed, let Jane go to catch his concubine back? Thanks to him!


    "Fangzhou," sighed Lian Hai with a bitter face, "I can''t help it! Besides, it''s just a piece of cake for you -- "


    " you! " Lian Fangzhou is too angry to know what to say!


    It''s just a matter of hands for them, so they should be driven by him?


    "OK, Fangzhou," ah Jian shook her hand and said softly, "what''s the point of getting angry! Cousin, I''m not as capable as you think. Besides, it''s your father''s concubine. What''s the matter with me? You''d better find another way about it! "


    Even the sea in the heart of the dark annoyed, heart you said light, where do I have any way to think? If there is a way, what else can I do for you!


    But at the moment, I can''t say anything grumbling when I''m not satisfied.


    Even the sea is muffled and silent, just at this time, lianze and Zhang Xiaojun come with the doctor.


    Lian Fangzhou and so on went up.


    Lian Hai then threw his fist at Dr. Nalin and bowed his hand slightly. He was very upset and said, "I''m sorry to have Dr. Lorraine here so late! It''s just like fighting a fire. My mother is ill and I can''t worry about being a son, so I have to trouble Dr. Lin! Dr. Lin, please come in! "


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Dr. Lin nodded and sighed: "even the scholar is filial! It''s amazing! "


    "No, it''s for the son of man!"


    "Well, if only everyone thought like even a scholar!"


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin is flattered!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are all silly. He looks at Lian Hai and Dr. Lin going in. He has a very unreal feeling.


    "This, this is --" even Ze was so angry that he could not speak completely.


    Zhang Xiaojun''s lips moved, too. They were equally stupid.


    A Jian smiled, patted the back of Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "let''s watch a trick! Don''t be angry! "


    Alas, how shameless a man can be!


    Or it''s an instinctive reaction of Lianhai. He did it subconsciously and didn''t think about anything else.


    "I''m not angry!" Lian Fangzhou''s tongue was a little knotted, and she said with a long breath, "I want to laugh!"


    Say really "Puchi" a laugh out a voice, wry smile way: "I quite admire him, really!"


    A Jian and even Ze and Zhang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Ze said angrily, "a good man can''t let him do it alone, sister, you can go in!"


    "What''s the hurry!" Ah Jian sat down with Lian Fangzhou and said slowly, "I have a son beside me, and the doctor is diagnosing again. Let''s not bother!"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou sat down, blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "if there are peaches, they can be there. We don''t have to go!"


    Even Ze was a little puzzled, but his elder sister and brother-in-law could not be wrong, so he sat down with a sound of "Oh".


    In a short time, Lianhai came out from the inside, but he was a little bit slow and moved step by step. He walked to lianfangzhou for a long time and unconsciously rubbed his hands.


    After rubbing for a long time, he said: "that, Fangzhou, take the medicine - you know, my father''s concubine took away the belongings at home when she escaped, and there was no money at home..."


    Lian Ze''s heart was kindled when he heard this, and his mind was also different from that of the scholars! Just say you want to borrow money, is that all? The tip of roundabout hint, still want others to open their mouth to lend you actively, isn''t it?


    If che''er becomes like this in the future, I will -


    Lian Ze is ruthless and insidious: I won''t let him read on!


    "There''s something else!" Lian Ze exclaimed in surprise. He said to Lian Haidao: "this is not good news! What''s your plan, cousin? "


    Lianhai scolds Lianfang island for "no eyes" in his heart. Instead of answering lianze''s words, he looks at Lianfang island that he thinks has eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckles in his heart. He lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is whispering with ah Jian. He doesn''t receive his eyes at all.


    My mother is still ill. Can you have a little compassion! One by one, we''ll fall into the trap! Even the hand on the side of the sea body tightly pinched into a fist, the heart hated extremely.


    But in his heart, even if he hated again, he didn''t take any practical action to express. Even in order not to let his face show resentment, he had to force himself to twitch the muscles of his cheek to smile.


    If you want to say that he has no backbone, he will say that he has to bear the brunt of humiliation and take a step back!


    Even the sea slowed down and said, "I don''t have a good way. I want to borrow some money from you."


    Lian Ze was about to say yes when he picked up his eyebrow. He suddenly changed his mouth and said with a smile, "cousin, I''m sorry! How can aunt Qiao say that she used to be our eldest aunt? That''s nothing! Let''s go! "


    "Yes! Don''t refuse, cousin! " Even Fangzhou smiled and stood up and said, "I''ll ask Dr. Lin what prescription he has prescribed and how much it will cost to take the medicine."


    Then he went in.

 Chapter 584

    According to Dr. Lin, Qiao was in a state of acute attack. He was shocked and angry, so he vomited blood and fainted. Maybe it''s because of the heavy stimulation, the depression of liver qi, the depression of chest and diaphragm, and a little fever. I have to prescribe a prescription to relieve the liver fire and reduce fever. Take it for two days first.


    Too much stimulation will cause fever? Lian Fangzhou knew that the fever was due to the cold wind which had been lying on the cold ground for a long time!


    Even the sea may not know the reason, but he naturally won''t say it.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to expose him, so he said with a smile, "please ask Dr. Lin to write a prescription! Ask them to send you back and catch the medicine by the way! "


    Dr. Lin said with a smile, he wrote the prescription with a few strokes in the dim light. He said with a smile, "one pair is one silver, three in total!"


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and said thanks for the money. He took the prescription and looked at it, but said nothing.


    "Miss Lian is really virtuous. Alas, there are not many good people like her!" Dr. Lin shook his head and sighed.


    Where does he know that Xiaoya escaped and took away LIANLI''s money? Only to see Lianhai''s previous appearance of being attentive and worried, and only to hide when he had to pay for the medicine, the contrast was too big, and he could not help but look down on it.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I can''t say that! But peace of mind and a clear conscience! "


    "Well said! good point! It''s very kind of you to say that! " Dr. Lin could not help thumbing up and laughing at Lian Fangzhou.


    After Lian Ze and Zhang Xiaojun sent Dr. Lin away, even Fang Zhou and a Jian wanted to go, so did Li Shi and Bitao.


    Lianhai looked at it and hurriedly said: "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! You and you can''t all go! At least leave someone to help me Come on... "


    When did he do the work?


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and said: "aunt Qiao has come to his senses. When aze and them come back with the medicine, sister-in-law Li will suffer and deliver it. Is this your mother? Shouldn''t cousin keep it by himself? Cousin, this is a great opportunity to be filial! Let everyone praise his cousin''s "filial piety" which is hard to buy! "


    When it comes to the last two sentences, Lian Fangzhou looks a little bit funny.


    Even the sea is hard to say, only the way: "well then! When you have finished the medicine, please send it to me! "


    Lian Fangzhou did not know whether to hum or hum. He left with Jane and Li.


    "Sister Li, you''ll work harder tonight! Let''s go to bed after the boil medicine is delivered! Don''t get up early tomorrow morning! " Lian Fangzhou sighed.


    "It''s not late at this time," Li said with a smile. "Many people just have a meal for a while! It''s not hard! Madame, don''t say that! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, glanced at the unconvinced and unsavory green peach, and said with a smile, "since we''ve got it, we should do it well, or we''d rather not. Do you know?"


    Several people agreed that Bitao was alert and distracted.


    Indeed, when such a thing happened, even master Hai came to visit again. Even if they didn''t want to manage it, they couldn''t let it go. Since the management, why not simply do a favor?


    "Maids and maids are just not worth their wives!" Green peach curled his mouth and said angrily.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m not angry. What are you angry about! You girl, you are very angry! Don''t be angry. I don''t care if I''m too angry to sleep! "


    A few people laughed.


    Bitao stamped her foot and said with a curl of her mouth, "my maid is really fighting for my wife. You are still making fun of her!"


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "I naturally know that you mean well. Just think about it. Can we be happy if we let it go?"


    Bitao stays in a daze. It''s true that people are already so miserable. If you don''t pay attention to your coming, don''t mention your wife, you are the ones who have listened. They may not feel safe, though you know that they are not good people.


    "Let''s just ask for a clear conscience!" Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    "Madame, after all!" Li said with emotion.


    "Green peach also nodded lightly way:" maidservant also understood


    One night without words, the next day, Lian Fangzhou smiled to ah Jian and Lian Ze and said, "I won''t go out today. Go to receive the fields and houses given by the emperor! This matter can''t be delayed. If it is delayed again, it will become that we don''t pay attention to the emperor and the court! "


    Qiao is ill in bed. Lian Fangzhou will not go out at this time since he wants to show it to others and make it perfect.


    A simple smile way: "at ease, I accompany a Ze to go! By the way, send che''er back to Ding Fu. It''s time for him to go back to Ding Fu to study! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled "Hmm".


    Jane thought for a while and said, "over there, you can go to see it twice, and you don''t have to stay too long. Also, when you go, you must take the green peach and spring apricot with you. Well, you''d better take the small ash with you! No, I must bring the ash with me! "


    "I know!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart was sweet, and his face was slightly red and angry. He whispered, "when have you become so wordy..."


    Even Ze said: "sister, brother-in-law is right. You must take more people and ash with you! So my brother-in-law and I can rest assured! "


    "I will!" Lian Fangzhou laughs. If she is still calculated by Qiao''s in this situation, she is really killed!


    After seeing off Lian Ze, a Jian and Lian Che, Lian Fangzhou took the green peach, spring apricot and Li family to LIANLI''s house. Lian Fangqing calls Xiaohui to keep up with her and says "sister!" Go forward and implicate Fang Zhou''s hand.


    When Lian Fangzhou saw her coming, he would not drive her back. I dare to say that Jane and lianze don''t trust her. They tell her again!


    Several people came to LIANLI''s door. They happened to see Lianhai coming out of the house. His face was in a hurry. It seemed that he would go to his own house.


    As expected, Lianhai saw their faces and said with a smile: "Fangzhou! Qing''er, you are here at last! I''m going to see you! "


    Seeing that he took his family''s help for granted, Lian Fangzhou felt a little different. He said: "my cousin, please wait at home. Don''t call us! We will come when it''s time to come! "


    "That''s what it is. You''ve always been so knowledgeable in Fangzhou!" Lian Haisi didn''t think that Lian Fangzhou''s words had any special meaning. Instead, she asked them inside with a smile.


    Seeing him like this, even Fangzhou is speechless.


    "Sister Li, please send the medicine in while it''s hot! Green peach, spring apricot, you also follow to see if there is any need to help! Cousin, go too! Qing''er and I are walking around the yard, breathing fresh air! " Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    "You, don''t you go in?" Stay in the sea.

 Chapter 585

    "Does cousin want me to serve aunt Qiao personally?" Lian Fangzhou is smiling rather than smiling, adding the word "hand in hand".


    "No, no!" Lian Hai hurriedly shook his hands and said in some embarrassment: "just, my mother is talking about you Asked me several times when you would come over, you see -- "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face sank and sneered," she said to me, I should promise to listen to her, right? "


    "I -" was stared at by her cold stain with cold eyes. Even the subconscious felt a little guilty, and dared not look at her, reluctantly smiled and said: "since cousin doesn''t want to go, then don''t go! I, I''ll go first! "


    He ran into the house as if running away.


    Lian Fangqing took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and shook it. He looked up and said, "don''t be sad, sister. She is so bad that she will get sick. God is punishing her! We ignore her! "


    Lian Fangzhou looks down at her. How can this little girl think she is sad! She smiled and said, "my sister is not sad, she is angry!"


    She felt it was necessary to wake up with Lian Fangqing and said, "Qing''er, you also remember that Aunt Qiao or the elder brother in the lobby told you not to go or do anything alone, you know?"


    "Well!" Lian Fang counted her head and said, "I will take the little ash with me! If they bully me, I will call Xiaohui to bite them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that it''s a bit crooked. Lianfangzhou then says with a smile: "it''s not good to bring little grey with light! At least take two adults with you. It doesn''t count like thinking and reading! "


    Xiaonian is the servant girl she added later.


    "All right! I listen to my sister! " Lian Fangqing agreed very simply.


    "Fangzhou," said the two sisters, and Lianhai came out again. She said with a embarrassed smile, "Fangzhou, my mother, she really wants to see you. She said, she wants to say something to you, can you go there?"


    "What about spring apricots and green peaches?" Lian Fangzhou did not answer him, but asked.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse directly, Lian Hai suddenly felt that there was a play. He said: "they are still in there!"


    "You call spring apricot first!" Lian Fangzhou said.


    You say it''s inside. Who knows if it''s been fainted by your mother and son! For you, I will never believe a little more!


    "Here - yes, I''ll call!" Although Lianhai didn''t know what lianfangzhou meant, she was resolute and didn''t explain to herself, so she had to step back.


    After a while, spring apricot ran out of the room and said with a smile, "madam, look for your maidservant!"


    Even Fang Zhou nodded, but he didn''t worry about facing Lian Hai. He asked straightforwardly, "are Bitao and sister-in-law Li OK? Has anything happened? "


    "What happened?" Spring apricot a face inexplicable, hurriedly shakes his head to smile way: "have no!"


    "Oh, no!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go in! There are too many people in the room. Don''t go there, Qing''er! "


    Lian Fangqing agreed.


    Spring Apricot''s face is inexplicable, but Lian Hai understands Lian Fangzhou''s intention. His face suddenly becomes very ugly, and he says: "Fangzhou, what do you mean?"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and said with a calm smile, "you are so smart, cousin, you should have guessed it, haven''t you?"


    "You!" Even when Haydn was angry, he clenched his teeth and said, "who do you think we are?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s "hiss" smile, clear eyes without LAN congealed with him, said: "so can you please tell me first, what kind of person do you think I am


    Even the sea a stem, the face besides green red Jiao Bai, still have a bit embarrassed, way: "that is the past matter, why do you bite not put!"


    "Look ahead as a human being!" Even Fangzhou cut him off and said lightly: "everyone can say the great truth! Just cousins don''t know? All the past is changed from the present! It''s just that I don''t forget what happened before, cousin. Am I wrong to be careful? If I were killed again, I would have killed myself without your help! "


    Even the sea in the heart of a Lin, puckered lips do not make a sound.


    I just think lianfangzhou is so hateful!


    With this, even if you help me, I will not thank you! Lian Hai thought angrily in his heart.


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou never wanted his gratitude. Moreover, even if she is not such an attitude, he may not be grateful!


    Seeing that Lianhai was silent, lianfangzhou said faintly: "I have something in my heart that I never hide. Besides, there is no need between us! I have finished what I should say. If my cousin thinks I shouldn''t go in, I won''t go in! "


    She would have to go!


    What did Joe say to her? Lian Fangzhou sniffed.


    "Please!" Lian Hai raised his hand slightly and squeezed the two words out of his teeth.


    "You''re welcome, cousin!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked very relaxed. When he saw the sea, he was angry again.


    At the door of the room, she heard a hoarse, frail and old voice panting: "how about Fangzhou? Why hasn''t she come Is she Are you still blaming me... "


    Lian Fangzhou scoffed, put his feet up, and said, "what do you want to tell me, Joe?"


    "Fangzhou!" As soon as Qiao''s eyes lit up, his pale and gray face seemed to be stained with a few looks, and his upper body was slightly raised to get up. His eyes were eager to look at Lian Fangzhou eagerly, but he lost his color after his indifferent eyes.


    "You, you are here..." Qiao''s heart disappointed, reluctantly smile way.


    "If aunt Joe has anything to say!" Lian Fangzhou was a meter away from her, and said lightly: "if it''s medical expenses, Qiao''s mother doesn''t have to worry about it. I can afford it! If there''s anything else I can do for you, I can''t help you! "


    It''s just that I didn''t see him all night. No, I haven''t seen Qiao for a while. At this time, her hair was gray, her face was haggard, her eyes were vacant, her face was haggard, her lips were pale purple, her face was white, which was totally different from the former one, who used to brag and swear.


    Even though Lian Fangzhou had psychological preparation, the word "pitiful" still appeared in his mind, but then came the sentence "pitiful people must have something to hate"!


    Qiao smiled bitterly and sighed, "am I such a person in your eyes?"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer. It was the default. She actually wanted to ask: isn''t it?


    Qiao didn''t expect that now she didn''t even give herself a little face. She was a bit gloomy in a daze.


    It''s no wonder that Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak and asked herself, wasn''t she like that before?


    But that was before!

 Chapter 586

    "I -" Qiao Shi looked at Lian Fangzhou, and he couldn''t say half of the words of apology that he had made countless times.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she feels embarrassed and uncomfortable, so she can''t say it!


    In fact, her apology is sincere.


    In the end, countless words of apology and confession turned into one: "I''m sorry..."


    To this not painful not urticant words, Lian Fangzhou moved eyebrow only, fluctuation cannot affect eye.


    When she came to this point, she asked the doctor and paid someone to take care of her. If she could not even get such a word, the man''s conscience would be eaten by the dog.


    So Qiao''s saying that he felt that he had lowered his body, admitted his mistake and confessed his guilt was the same thing even in Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled a little and said: "Qiao''s mother is so nurturing! I have a lot of things to do. I''ll go first! "


    "Fang, Fang Zhou!" Joe can''t help being disappointed. She has already confessed and apologized. How could her response be so cold? Doesn''t she forgive herself at all?


    The more Qiao thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. It''s no wonder that there''s a lot of bitterness in his mouth. After all, how could she forgive herself and believe in herself so easily if she had done so many evil things!


    What''s more, she''s not a good boss!


    Joe suddenly felt bitter and could not tell!


    Conscience of heaven and earth, Bodhisattva of heaven and earth! She really apologized sincerely!


    "Fangzhou, I''m really sorry. I mean it!" Joe murmured.


    "There''s no need to talk about the past. It''s so boring, aunt Qiao!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    When Qiao saw her answering her words with a smile, she knew that no matter what she said, it was useless.


    He sighed and said, "I want to ask you one more thing, OK? It''s ah Hai. He''s a scholar. His hands are used for reading and writing. Where is it for washing dishes! He can''t even eat a decent meal for my illness! He will go to the exam in a few days. Can you let him go to your house for a few days? "


    How can I be so upset when I listen to this!


    He is a dignitary, his hand is not a pot washer, their family should serve him?


    Eat at home? Facing his face every day, let alone not even Fanzhou, others will not be happy!


    Even Fang Zhou said with a faint smile, "this is nothing! Every meal is ready. I''ll ask sister-in-law Li to send me a meal! "


    "That''s good. Well, thank you! " Although Qiao''s heart was secretly disappointed, he also knew that Lian Fangzhou''s decision was not so easy to change, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    For the first time, she said "thank you" because she never said it. Don''t say what she said is awkward. Even Fangzhou can''t hear it.


    "Your uncle''s little fox has run away with our silver money. Can you send some people to help him catch up with her? I don''t think she''s far away as a single woman."


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t refuse the first request, Qiao couldn''t help but feel moved and subconsciously mentioned the second one.


    When I mentioned the second one, I felt a pain in my heart. That damned little bitch, she''s hollowed out!


    "There''s nothing I can do about it!" Lian Fangzhou cut nails to cut the railway: "I won''t do anything that''s not right! If you want to catch up, you should also catch up with your cousin! "


    Joe opened his mouth and finally stopped talking.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her, then smiled again and said: "Uncle Qiao, you have a good rest. You need to get better soon! Otherwise, you are ill, but cousin can''t go to the exam! "


    "Ah?" "I, I will not interfere with him, how can he not go!" said Jo


    "Aunt Qiao doesn''t know something," Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you are his mother-in-law. You are ill in bed, but he is eager to go to the exam. What is this unfilial? Unfilial people, lack of virtue, how can be an official! "


    Qiao''s face was white and he was speechless.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and left quietly.


    Whether or not Qiao had the idea of pretending to be sick and trusting her family to wait on her, she should also give her a preventive injection to remind her to take precautions in advance!


    Jane and lianze went all day and didn''t come back until it was dark.


    As soon as Jane came in, she asked Lian Fangzhou how was it? Li Shi, who called to open the door, smiled and nodded: "OK, OK! Madame is fine, in the room! "


    Jane was relieved.


    While talking, Lian Fangzhou and others have come out.


    Seeing lianfangzhou appear in front of her, Jane''s heart is completely settled.


    "You''re late enough. Come in and have a rest. It''s time for dinner." The third aunt mumbled.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went back to the west to cross the hospital, and Lian Ze and her third aunt came together.


    When Lian Fangzhou heard that her third aunt was interested in asking about the two fields and houses, she smiled and said to ah Jian, "are you going to see all three places today?"


    "Yes," ah Jian said with a smile as she walked along holding her hand, "the two villas are in the outskirts of the county, and the house is establishing me, which is not far away."


    He glanced at Lian Fangzhou and asked with a smile, "do you know who was the former owner of these industries? Is the last county magistrate! He can''t come to a good end just because of his power! "


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised and said, "that is to say, these industries are his property that the government has checked?"


    "Well!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing. He said in a low voice, "it''s easy for the emperor."


    Ah Jian said with a smile, "the house is well furnished. You can live in it with a little cleaning.". There are existing managers in both farms. I think they are reliable. Before there is a lord, those good fields should be barren. But when we arrived, we saw that they had all been planted. The manager said it was the order of Ding Fu. I think Ding Taifu has already made up his mind to give you those two places. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, and it will save us a lot of things!"


    A Jane nodded and smiled: "today I have walked around in a hurry. There is nothing difficult. A Ze and the governor of Qin go on for another three or four days to straighten everything out. Lady, can we go out too? "


    Jane''s voice is gentle, and she smiles.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed: "husband, have you forgotten my cousin''s side? I''m afraid I have to wait a few days! "


    "I really forgot!" A Jane lost a smile and said, "then wait another two days."


    As they talked, they had already entered the room. Lian Fangzhou took her clothes and changed them for ah Jian. Ah Jian put on her arms and put them on. She held her in her arms, bowed her head and kissed her twice on her pink neck. Her breath was warm and her voice was hoarse: "do you miss me? I''ve been thinking about you all day

 Chapter 587

    Lian Fangzhou struggled twice with a smile and said with a smile: "it''s just a day''s work, isn''t it back? What can I think of! Not before! "


    "How can it be the same?" Ah Jian said with a smile, "how could I have held you so upright and bright before? You used to be Miss Lian, but now you are a lady! "


    "Don''t, don''t make a fuss..." Lian Fangzhou told him to tease his breath. His face was red, his skin was as white as jade, with charming pink color. It was so beautiful as water. Hurriedly push him with his hand, smile: "don''t tell the third aunt they have been waiting for a long time, let''s go quickly!"


    Jane said with a smile, "OK, but you have to promise me that we will come back after supper. I can''t make you pretend you can''t see."


    Lian Fangzhou was sweet, ashamed and happy, and argued: "what can I pretend not to see? I really haven''t seen it."


    ah Jian looked at her with a smile.


    "I''ll pay attention to your eyes tonight. Are you satisfied?" said Lian Fangzhou Then he turned and grabbed his hand.


    A Jane ha ha a smile, called a voice "Niang, you wait for me!" Hurry up.


    Qiao''s illness will soon be cured, thanks to Lian Fangzhou''s words.


    Qiao''s illness is not good. Lianhai has to take care of her every day. It''s inevitable to affect her studies. Even for his son''s sake, Joe can''t help getting better.


    Otherwise, as Lian Fanzhou had guessed in his mind, Qiao planned to put it on for ten and a half days or even longer.


    It''s not just for people to take care of her, but also for her to take this opportunity to improve her relationship with the lianfangzhou family.


    Lian Fangzhou hasn''t seen her since this day.


    Although she still went twice a day during her convalescence, she just wandered around her yard to breathe fresh air and chatted with ah Jian.


    After Qiao''s disease was cured, even Hai was actively preparing to go to the provincial capital for the examination. Go to the familiar environment earlier, make some friends, learn from each other, and find out relevant information more convenient.


    However, the mother and the son are relatively worried about the cost of the road and all kinds of expenses.


    If you want to have more money, you''d better prepare forty-five Liang.


    But where can I get it out now? It''s good to be able to make up ten Liang!


    If there was no silver, it would be easy to do. Qiao still had many valuable jewelry and cloth. Unfortunately, they were all taken away by two running sisters-in-law and Xiao Ya, almost none left.


    At present, the only thing that can be sold at home is land.


    But the land can''t be sold in a short time.


    In addition, there is another shortcut, which can be quite tacit. Neither mother nor son mentioned it.


    Finally, there was no way. Qiao sighed, "this is retribution, retribution! Well, I''ll go and beg them! They can''t just watch you get delayed because of your troubles! They are afraid of people saying it! "


    "I''d better go myself!" Even the sea also sighed, said: "Niang you don''t too sad, as long as I this high school, our family everything will be better!"


    "Ah," Joe nodded, and now that''s all she''s holding on to.


    She added: "when you are in high school, treat them well. We won''t talk about the past! Our two families are one! "


    "It''s natural." Lianhai laughs bitterly.


    Heart, not good to them, ah, at least not now. They have an imperial plaque.


    Even the sea has never done such a thing as borrowing money. It never occurred to him that he would have such a day.


    He spoke slowly and roundly.


    When he was relieved, he didn''t want to say anything about Lian Fangzhou, but he wanted Qiao to say it.


    Even the sea is inexplicable, so we have to do it.


    Joe was surprised, too.


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s request, he was even dumbfounded.


    Even if Fangzhou wanted her to become a monk, she would never go home again.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Qiao understood her meaning. If she didn''t agree, don''t say it''s here, it''s in another house, and it''s impossible to borrow money.


    "You, you are a threat!" Qiao was shocked and angry, and his heart was half cold.


    She is still counting on her son to boast and enjoy wealth. Lian Fangzhou''s words are her life!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled lightly: "you can not be threatened by me! Whatever you want! "


    Joe choked.


    He begged for permission.


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want her to take a slow action. He wants her to swear by Lian Hai''s life and future.


    Qiao''s face turned red with anger, and he gnawed his teeth.


    Lian Fangzhou is very calm, showing a posture that you don''t want me to force.


    When Qiao made an oath, Lian Fangzhou happily took out a hundred Liang silver note to Qiao, and smiled: "I hope aunt Qiao will fulfill her promise when my cousin goes out! These one hundred and twenty are enough for you to arrange everything. No matter which nunnery you go to, I will offer you two liang silver of incense money every month. You can rest assured that your food and clothing are safe. "


    Qiao''s chest seemed to explode, but she couldn''t even say half of it!


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she said: "it''s a family, how can you do this! I, I have already said to you modesty, why do you still want to hang on


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "sorry? Would you apologize if it had not been for this? What would you do if today''s developed family were yours and we were still poor? "


    "I --"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "can''t you tell? I know what you will do! Hypocritical words, do not say! I have a clear conscience and can stand the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth. If you are dissatisfied, you can refuse my terms, whatever you want! "


    Qiao''s face was very ugly. After all, he said nothing more. He bowed his head and left.


    When the one hundred Liang silver note was handed over to Lian Hai, before Qiao could speak, Lian Hai''s eyes lit up and said, "ah, so many! Fangzhou is a good man! Mom, I said that Fangzhou would not care! She specially asked you to go there, ma''am, is she really repairing the relationship with us


    "No wonder!" Very excited Lian Hai proudly said: "as long as I give full play to it, I believe that I can succeed. Ha ha, Fangzhou is a smart man, how can I choose! It won''t do her any good to upset us! "


    He pinched the silver note in his hand and thought it more happily. He smiled and said: "now that I have these hundred Liang, I can be more relaxed. I can make more friends with good knowledge and visit more senior scholars, which is good for the future! Niang, you wait for my good news at home


    "I --" Joe opened his mouth, after all, he didn''t say anything, but smiled and nodded: "OK, OK, mom is waiting for your good news! Bodhisattva will surely bless you, and so will our ancestors. "


    That''s it! Qiao said in his heart: let the son take all the silver! Rich and poor, he is to catch up with the test, can not be aggrieved! I didn''t have anything to use to get money

 Chapter 588

    Even the sea is full of spirit and ambition. He picks up his luggage overnight. After only a day, he leaves home.


    He also wanted to send a coach from Fangzhou to send him to the provincial city directly, and then send a young man to follow him. He didn''t have to rush back. He helped him run errands in the provincial city, and he could use the coach to visit friends and elders!


    Lian Fangzhou heard that he was so impolite. He really wanted to throw him out. He simply refused. He was only sent to the county town.


    For this reason, Lianhai has some opinions.


    Lianhai just went out, and lianfangzhou asked Li Shi to go to his home to see Qiao Shi. The implication was naturally to force Qiao Shi to fulfill his promise.


    Don''t worry about Jo. Where is she willing to leave home, especially when her son is expected to go to high school?


    However, on the one hand, Lian Fangzhou is covetous and pressing, and on the other hand, her own poison oath is still in her ear. Qiao has no choice. On the second day after Lian Hai left, he picked up some simple and clean baggage and went to Jingshui nunnery.


    Everyone in Dafang village was surprised and wondered why Qiao did it.


    But soon everyone was relieved.


    It''s said that after so many attacks and bad deeds, Qiao finally decided to go to the nunnery to make atonement for himself and accumulate blessings for his husband and son. He will never go home again!


    To know what is wrong is to change it! Everyone heard a good sigh!


    So her old stories were dug out and chewed again, and everyone said, "she should have done this long ago!"!


    Later, these words came to Joe''s ears. Joe was so angry that he almost didn''t faint.


    When she left, she had no place to vent her anger. She didn''t say any reason on purpose, so she went. Her intention was to attract the attention of all people, so that she could make a good deal of it.


    Who knows that she didn''t say that Lian Fangzhou had prepared a set of speeches for a long time, which made her more passive and ended the matter!


    In this life, she would never want to leave Jingshui nunnery again!


    Qiao went to the nunnery. After Lian Fangzhou told people to pass on those words, he finally set out with ah Jian to spend his late honeymoon.


    Spring apricot and green peach were not taken, but Zhang Xiaojun was driving to Huangshan through Poyang Lake, Jingdezhen and Wuyuan. They were going to visit Huangshan all the way, live in Huangshan for six or seven days, and then return from Shangrao.


    Both of them are not the generation who is not diligent. They can do anything by themselves. Although they don''t bring spring apricots, they are just as leisurely and complacent.


    The carriage was specially arranged and reformed by ah Jian when he sent it to the horse shop. It is not only very comfortable and convenient, but also very stable.


    In early summer, the sun is shining, the shade is green and the flowers are bright. There is nothing more joyful than to walk leisurely with the beloved.


    In addition, ah Jian has a high level of martial arts. Even Fang Zhou doesn''t have to worry about the hidden danger of robbing the road, so she becomes more and more relaxed. She nests in his arms and lets him cuddle and flirt. She talks and laughs from time to time. She is really enviable like a fairy couple.


    When they got to Shuangliu County, they had to pay a visit to the Su mansion. Fang Qing and other people stayed with enthusiasm and stayed for another night.


    Su xiner is still not out to see her because of her physical discomfort. Even Fang Zhou and her were originally uncomfortable, and it was easy not to see each other.


    Su Xin''er then knew that Lian Fangzhou was really married to a Jane. After a while, she was in a daze and couldn''t help but blurt out: "what about my cousin? Cousin he, is not very sad, very sad! "


    Ju Xiang looks at Su Xin''er in surprise and doesn''t speak.


    But Su Xin''er sighed softly and murmured, "what am I saying! She''s married. She''s not a cousin. Shouldn''t I be happy? I should be happy! However, when I think about how sad my cousin will be, I am not happy at all... "


    "Miss!" Juxiang could not help but have a sour nose and choked: "Miss, if you know that you treat him sincerely, he will be moved! Miss, you must be able to -- "


    " inulin! " Su xiner shakes her head and chuckles, "you know what? In this world, the least valuable is sincerity! Look at my cousin''s treatment of lianfangzhou and my treatment of my cousin Even if I hold my heart in front of him, he will not look at it more! What''s more, Su xiner''s eyes are gloomy when I think of what happened to me.


    "Miss!" I don''t know how to persuade her.


    Su xiner raised her eyebrows again and said proudly, "but I just like my cousin. I will wait for him all my life! After ten or twenty years, even if he doesn''t like me, he will feel a little guilty? As long as I can follow him, I''ll recognize everything! "


    "Miss!" Juxiang''s eyes widened in surprise and said: "how can I do this! They won''t agree with me! And it''s not fair to miss! "


    Su xiner groaned, "I''m willing to enjoy myself. Why is it unfair? My parents don''t agree. I''m afraid they can''t help it! I have a bad reputation. Where can a good family marry me? That bad family, needless to say, parents will not agree! I am not young now, and in another two or three years, there will be no suitable family! In this life, I must wait for my cousin! "


    The chrysanthemum fragrance moved the lips, for a moment had no words. Miss''s remark sounds ridiculous, but it seems that it''s really so, and it''s amazing.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian stayed at Su''s house all night. They said they would visit again when they came back. Then they continued on their way in the carriage.


    When you travel slowly along the way, let alone the towns and famous places of interest, you will stop to browse where the scenery is good. It''s OK to have a Jane on the side, climb mountains and wade in the water. You don''t have to worry about meeting bad people.


    Indulge in mountains and rivers, soft feelings and honey, not wanton and happy.


    In this way, it''s been a month since we arrived at Huangshan.


    Just in the middle of summer, Huangshan is particularly cool and pleasant.


    But see everywhere green mountains and waters, Qifeng stack up, birdsong mountain quiet, beautiful scenery, real step by step, ear clear eyes.


    The scenery on the way is unparalleled.


    Lian Fangzhou was so surprised that he simply rolled up the curtain and ordered Zhang Xiaojun to slow down his driving.


    At this time, the scenic spot is the real scenic spot. It''s a complete original ecology. When wandering in it, you can really appreciate the subtleties, rather than the crowds.


    "It''s beautiful here! Jane, after two or three years, shall we come here and stay here for a while? " Lianfangzhou''s happy way.


    Ah Jian glanced sideways at the lady with a big smile on her face and said with a smile, "OK, as long as you like it, don''t talk about living for a while, you can live for a year and a half. I''ll be where you are. "


    This words listen to particularly comfortable, Lian Fangzhou to him sweet smile, eyes such as silk. Seeing that Jane''s heart was warm again, she smiled and said: "let''s find a place to live first! Ask the local villagers and go out tomorrow. "

 Chapter 589

    "Well!" When Lian Fangzhou smiled, he stopped greedy and told Zhang Xiaojun to go.


    When passing by the small town in front of us, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian have made it clear. If they are scattered all over the mountain villages in Huangshan, the location of shunie village is the best, and all around are excellent sceneries.


    The two of them decided to stay in Nie''s village to find out how to get there and drove to the village.


    It''s hard to walk on the bumpy mountain road. It''s about another hour and a half. When the sun is setting, the shadow of the mountain is spreading, and the cool shade is coming, I arrived at Nie''s village.


    The carriage bumped to the bone and hurt. When they saw the place, they simply got out of the car and walked away. It was also convenient for them to find accommodation.


    Perhaps it is customary for scholars and merchants who come from other places to stay. It''s not surprising for Nie Jia village to see strangers coming into the village. In addition, some people take the initiative to ask if they want to stay.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, and his mind was really depending on the mountain and the water. The people of Nie Jia village are flexible, but they don''t know how about the accommodation conditions! If only it were like a modern Farmhouse Inn!


    "My wife and I have come here specially for a visit. We may live for seven or eight days. Do you know any better place? The most important thing is clean, tidy and bright, and nothing else! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Madame asked!" The man smiled and said: "my name is Nie Erlang. There are several clean and tidy rooms in my house for the guests from afar to play! Madam, I don''t know how many people come to visit Huangshan every winter and summer. The villain''s family receives two or three groups of guests almost every month. When there are more, there are five or six groups in a month! "


    Lian Fangzhou is amused to hear that. How many people can there be? If you see such a large crowd of people as the tourist group in the scenic spot in the future, I''m afraid you will be scared to death!


    She looked at Jane with a smile.


    Jane smiled softly as usual and said, "you can do it as long as you are satisfied!"


    Nie Erlang could not help but smile and praise: "madam, it''s a blessing! This gentleman is a kind and good man who knows what he loves! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Good and good? Nie''s little brother, you really want more! He is not a good man! But you''d better not have a chance to see it.


    The road is not entirely calm, there is always a little episode. But compared with Jane''s skill, it''s not enough.


    "All right!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "then you can take us to your house to have a look! If we are satisfied, we will stay. If we are not satisfied, we will look for it! "


    "This nature, this nature!" Nie Erlang smiled and said: "if you are not satisfied, I will take you to another house to have a look! But it''s not a small boast. I''ve never been dissatisfied with my family! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again and said, "you are quite confident!"


    Nie Erlang said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth!"


    Seeing her talking and laughing with Nie Erlang and Nie Sanlang, it seems that there is a tendency to talk more and more lively, and she is not very happy. She gently hums and takes Lian Fangzhou''s hand and raises her eyebrows and says, "where are so many words? Step carefully and don''t trip! "


    "Don''t worry, sir," nieerlang said with a smile, "the roads in our village are all made of big green slate. In rainy days, there is no water, and we will never stumble!"


    Jane glanced at him and said lightly, "Oh?"


    He clearly just looked at himself, but Nie Erlang suddenly felt a little chilly and a little creepy.


    He was used to touting guests. Although he was only twenty-five or six years old, he had already become a human spirit. He immediately understood what was going on in his heart. He smiled and raised his hand and said, "please come here, you two!" Then he honestly led the way and stopped talking.


    Lian Fangzhou does not feel angry with ah Jian. This man is more and more domineering!


    She then said with a smile, "brother Nie, which places in Huangshan have better scenery and some special delicacies? Please introduce them to us!"


    Nie Erlang smiled with a smile. He stole a quick glance at ah Jian from the corner of his eye. He didn''t have any opinion. He said it carefully.


    Said that, Nie Erlang then let go, the tongue can lotus, eloquent, said that there is no heaven or earth.


    What are the lotus peak, the flying rain spring, the hundred foot waterfall, how many peaks, how many valleys, how many secluded springs, how strange the rocks are on the mountain, how various the pines are, how miraculous the hot springs are, how beautiful the sunrise and sunset, the rainy day and the sunny day, the winter and summer, the clouds cover the fog or the bright and clear day, all of which have the beauty of all times. Even Fangzhou and Zhang Xiao listen with great interest. Even Jane can''t help it Two ears.


    It''s hard for him to say so clearly! I think it''s been tempered!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and praising a few words, then said with a smile: "in my opinion, if the scenery of Huangshan is simple and clear, it''s the eight characters of" strange pine, strange stone, hot spring and sea of clouds ". What do you think?"


    "Strange pines, strange rocks, hot springs, sea of clouds..." Nie Erlang murmured and repeated it. His eyes brightened and he said: "this lady, you are a learned and intelligent person. Just listen to the small ones and you will have these eight words. They are really appropriate, natural and admired!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s three people couldn''t help laughing. Lian Fangzhou thought that Nie Erlang was really familiar with the business of soliciting customers. What''s the "one look is it?" can he be regarded as "one look is it" after taking this road? Don''t blush at all!


    Besides, these eight words are the essence summarized by predecessors. How can they be wrong? If you don''t admire it, you don''t know the goods!


    Nie Erlang''s eyes were full of praise. Even Fangzhou smiled and asked, "I don''t know what kind of food there is! Whatever has its own characteristics, you may as well listen to it! "


    Nie Erlang became more energetic and smiled proudly: "to say delicious food, the water here is good and everything grows well!"! The tofu is especially excellent. Whether it''s tender tofu, old tofu or dried tofu, it''s better to stir fry, burn or stew than other tofu. Everyone who has eaten it is full of praise! There are also snails in the streams and gullies. The meat is delicate, soft and tender. There is no smell of mud. Fry them quickly with onions, ginger and garlic. Add some chili, cinnamon and pepper. Alas, they are so delicious that people can''t even swallow their tongues! "


    Even Fang Zhou laughed. She didn''t feel the saliva in her mouth. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it must be a good thing to come here! It''s not uncommon for these two kinds of things to be found elsewhere, but since you say it specially, there is something special about it! Can your family do it? "


    "What Madame said is very true! You have come to the point! " Nie Erlang couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up grin and praise. Hearing that she asked about her home, he nodded and smiled: "yes! Of course! My daughter-in-law has made a good dish by her skillful hands. All the villages around us are famous! Not only these two kinds, she can do all kinds of game and river fresh in the mountain and valley! There is also tea here. Many guests have said that they will take a few Jin when they leave! Our family also planted some tea trees. They were picked before and after the Qingming Festival and carefully handled and collected. At that time, the lady and the LORD would have a taste and know that the little one was right! "

 Chapter 590

    "Is it? Then we really want to try it! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Jane saw that Lian Fangzhou and Nie Erlang were talking about each other again. She couldn''t help shaking her head slightly.


    Although I''m still a little unhappy in my heart, let''s forget it. It''s rare to see her chatting so happily with others. Let''s complete her!


    What''s more, Nie Erlang''s "my daughter-in-law" made Jane feel less disgusted and more comfortable.


    What''s more, I''m so magnanimous and broad-minded. Can I sue for grievances and ask for more tonight


    Joking, he turned into a fork road, and Nie Er Lang''s spirit was refreshed. He quickly arched his hand and smiled with him: "thirty meters away in front is my yard, which is very clean! Madame and master, please! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods, walking with Jane.


    The road is also paved with large bluestone slabs, which are smooth and clean.


    Camphor, gingko, pine and cypress trees are planted on both sides, with equal spacing, about two arms long. Under the trees are all kinds of nameless wild flowers, which must have been transplanted from the mountain. Their family is quite relaxed.


    About seven or eight meters away is a turn, after the turn in front of a bright, you can see a straight road at the end of a simple gatehouse.


    Surrounded by a bamboo fence, it is clean and tidy. There are all kinds of melon and pea vines on the fence. The farm is full of color. A hen with a group of fist sized chicks is pecking under the fence. The chicks'' cries are crisp and tender, showing pleasure. There are also a dozen colorful and green chickens standing next to it.


    Two or three peach, apricot, jujube, pomegranate, persimmon and other fruit trees are planted sparsely on the broad flat land on both sides, as well as a row of four or five tea trees with a half human height and a dome shaped mushroom. In the corner, there are sunflowers, azaleas, camellia, rose and other common flowers.


    At this time, melons and beans bloom, fruit trees hang fruit, camellia is bright red, roses are delicate and beautiful, sunflowers also grow a big flower plate, looking at a group of thriving, people can''t help but express a happy and joyful energy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lian Fangzhou secretly said that Nie Erlang had some abilities! People who want to come to his house are reluctant to leave. Most of them are true. They come by themselves. They are reluctant to leave after seeing this scene!


    "Come on, guest! Mother! Big girl, come out and have a hand! " "My father, my sister-in-law and my daughter-in-law have all gone to work. My elder brother and my nephew went to the mountain to cut wood with others yesterday," Nie Erlang said in a loud voice and explained to Lian Fangzhou and a Jian with a smile! My mother and I, my daughter Camellia! "


    Listening to his casual family routine, even Fang Zhou and a Jian could not help but feel a warm feeling in their hearts. They did not feel that they looked at each other and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou then teased Nie Erlang and said with a smile: "we didn''t say that we would live here. You are in such a big position. We are embarrassed even if we want to leave! Alas, it''s not kind of you to stay like this! "


    Nie Erlang was stunned, and he burst into laughter. In the laughter, he said with a clear smile, "meeting is predestined! The master and his wife are too outsider! If you''re not satisfied, just say it. You''re welcome. I''ll treat you as an honored guest too. You can go after tea! "


    Even Fangzhou, a Jian and Zhang Xiaojun laughed.


    In the middle of the conversation, Nie''s parents and grandchildren came out laughing. The camellia is about eleven or twelve years old. Maybe the landscape here is good. It''s nurturing. It looks very beautiful. It''s dark pigtails and white skin. There''s a shallow dimple on each cheek.


    It must be that she often comes to visit her family. She has seen many of them. Seeing Lian Fangzhou and a Jian, they are not as timid as ordinary little girls in the countryside. They smile and say, "good day, sir and madam!"


    Lian Fangzhou saw her like this, but she was even more fond of her.


    "Let''s sit in the master''s room and have a drink of tea first! It''s not too late to see the room later! Please take care of the poor countryside! " Nie said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "thank you very much! However, I''m a bit impatient. I''d better see where I live first! Later, I have to ask for a cup of tea to quench my thirst! "


    "Madame is such a pleasant person! OK, let''s go to see where we live first! " Aunt Nie laughed.


    Nie Erlang also raised his hand with a smile and said, "please, master and madam!"


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian keep up with each other with a smile. Zhang Xiaojun stays to guard the carriage. Aunt Nie takes a small stool and asks Zhang Xiaojun to sit down. She smiles and brings tea. Zhang Xiaojun quickly thanks.


    Camellia went into the house and didn''t know what to do.


    Nie Erlang led them to walk and said with a smile: "we have nothing else in the countryside, but the place is wide. Our family has a large population. We are afraid that our guests will not be used to it. All the rooms are built here alone. Sir and madam, please see, there are four rooms in total. The living room in the middle is shared. One night, it''s two yuan silver. It''s used for hot water and ordinary food. Now, there are two drawing gentlemen living in two rooms! Over there -- "


    " what is a normal meal? " Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile.


    Nie Erlang then said with a smile: "it''s three dishes and one soup, one meat dish, two meals in the afternoon, and in the morning it''s white bread and hot soup! There are two separate small yards over there, each with three rooms, five yuan silver for one night. They are also used for hot water. Breakfast is also steamed bread with white flour and hot soup. Four dishes and one soup at noon and at night are better for meat dishes! Ha ha, if the guest wants to eat other my daughter-in-law also can do, is another charge


    "You are very good at business!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Nie Erlang said with a embarrassed smile: "where! It''s just to make the guests stay more comfortable! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    The accommodation here is not cheap, but if you think about it, you will not care about these small money. I''m glad to live here. I''m afraid I''ll give you more than the room price!


    "Master, madam, please!" In the speaking room, Nie Erlang is going to show them the big four room room room.


    "No," said Jane lightly, "if you want a room for our coachman, our husband and wife will live in this yard!"


    "Yes! The master and his wife will go to see how the yard is tidied up. If they are not satisfied, just mention it! " Nie Erlang smiled and said.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian followed him into one of the courtyards, pushed open the door to enter, and they could have a panoramic view.


    In the middle is a small patio paved with bluestone slabs. On the opposite side are three main rooms. One side is connected by a corridor, and the other side is a wall. Under the wall, two or three gardenias are planted. White flowers and green leaves, fresh and lovely, are in full bloom. As soon as I come in, I can smell a delicate fragrance. The air in the mountain is excellent, and the fragrance of the flowers also has a clean taste.


    In addition, there is a magnolia, several clusters of wormwood, rose and other flowers.


    It''s a small place, but it''s very tidy.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at the courtyard, we can see that there is no difference in the house.


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy when he saw her. He raised his head and asked with a smile, "why don''t we live here?"


    A Jane to her doting smile, soft voice way: "you like good, you like I will not hate."


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Nie Erlang, "let''s live here! We have our own bedding. Hot water and tea will bother you to prepare! "


    "Yes! That''s right! " Nie Erlang quickly smiled and said: "the master and his wife are really a couple of gods and fairies, which is enviable! To be honest, I have received many guests in recent years, but I have never received such a young couple as my wife and master! Good luck, madam! Good luck, master! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is slightly red, and her lips are chuckling.


    She would not contradict this, not even modest. Because her man is really very good, that is, cough, some aspects of the requirements are a little frequent, if it can be a little less, she will feel more blessed


    A Jian did not have her so implicit, with a smile of gentle look at her, smile to Nie Erlang: "you said good, I am really good luck! It''s a great blessing to marry my wife! "


    "The master said well! What a man of nature! " Nie Erlang laughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "his surname is Jane. You can call us Mr. and Mrs. Jane! I''ll pay ten Liang silver in advance. If you have any delicious food, just do it! I''d like to taste river food, game, wild fruits and vegetables on the mountain as long as I can get them. If you don''t have enough money, you can talk about it! "


    A simple touch from the sleeve twelve silver tickets to Nie Erlang, smile: "according to my wife said do it!"! She likes to taste something fresh. If you have anything good, please send it! "


    "Yes, I will try my best to satisfy Mr. and Mrs. Jane! I don''t want you to come to Huangshan! " Nie Erlang is happy that it is natural, after all, there are big customers again!


    However, his response to the performance of politeness is full of enthusiasm and decent politeness, not a little flattering, not humble, generous and decent.


    This family is really not easy! Lian Fangzhou was secretly praised.


    After watching the place, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went out and asked Zhang Xiaojun to drive the carriage. Remove the luggage and take the blanket out of the storage box at the bottom of the large couch.


    These things were soon done by two people, without Zhang Xiaojun''s help.


    After unloading the things, even Fang Zhou let Zhang Xiaojun go down. He said with a smile: "you have worked hard on the way, so you can have a good rest these days. We will go into the mountain tomorrow, without you! Just ask their family to look after the horses. You don''t have to work hard! On the way back, I still have to suffer! "


    Zhang Xiaojun thanked her and said with a smile: "Madam joked, this is not hard work! I''m sorry to hear that! "


    Hearing that, Lian Fangzhou began to laugh and said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I won''t say it. Go down!"


    Zhang Xiaojun respectfully promised to go.


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian move things into the room, with a small hall in the middle, a bedroom on one side and a study on the other. Although the furniture is simple, it should have all of them, which is unexpected and very clean.


    They soon laid the bedding and the clothes and dowries.


    Lianfangzhou pushes open the window, and the fragrance of gardenia is coming. Under the window, there are a bunch of mosquito repellent grass. The unique fresh smell and the fragrance of Gardenia mix into a very good smell.


    "How sweet! How nice the air is! " Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath, closed his eyes and relaxed.


    Some of them encircled her waist and held her in their arms.


    She leaned back and rubbed against his broad chest. Suddenly she turned around his neck and raised her head and said with a smile, "shall we go up the mountain in the morning tomorrow?"? It''s full of sceneries here. You can stroll for half a day anywhere! "


    "That''s what you said!" A Jane bowed her head and pecked at her delicate lips. Her deep eyes swept over her bulging chest. Her eyes became more profound. He suddenly grabbed her tightly, pulled her to stick with himself, and smiled vaguely in her ear. "Tonight, there''s no reason for you to push off, right?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and he said: "where can I have..."


    Pushback? She thought, but it''s a pity that there are few successful times. She had the habit of staying in bed in the morning. Now she''s tired after such a toss in the evening. It''s strange to get up in the morning!


    That''s one of the reasons why it took so much time to get there.


    Ah Jian chuckled: "no, I know you are the same as me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou moved his lips and decided to shut up. Jane smiled happily as she saw it. Before she could react, the gentle kiss fell on her lips.


    The power of looking forward to the beautiful scenery is greater than the habit of staying in bed and the pain of being tossed. Lianfangzhou woke up in the morning, pushed ajian to laugh and told him to get up. They combed and washed it. After breakfast, they went out to enjoy the scenery.


    Nie Er sister-in-law carefully prepared dry food for them, but Lian Fangzhou and a Jian didn''t bring it. They had water bags themselves, with the smallest size.


    There are so many prey in the mountain. How can I prepare dry food with Ajan''s skill? Even though the water bag is just ready, there is no spring in the mountain! Spring water of this age, although can be assured and bold to drink!


    The beautiful scenery of Huangshan is really fascinating. They leave early and return late. With their hearts, they climb mountains and rivers, enjoy the waterfall and spring, and walk around the corner. They are not at ease.


    On this day, they are going to climb the highest lotus peak. In the morning, they start, walk, stop and play all the way up. Birdsong mountain is quiet, the air is fresh, and the scenery they see is picturesque. The more they go up, the wider their vision is, the more lingering the scenery they see.


    It''s half a day to climb to the top of the mountain. When you want to see the beautiful mountains, you don''t want the dark clouds to pile up from the four layers. The more they accumulate, the thicker they will be.


    I don''t know when the sun will close quietly. The sky is dark and low.


    The mountain wind whimpered, which made the trees shake violently in a twisted curve, and the branches and leaves all turned in one direction.


    "It''s going to rain!" Lian Fangzhou was shocked.


    Jane took her hand and said softly, "let''s find a shelter first!"


    With a little judgment, he took her in a hurry in one direction.


    Fortunately, there are many jagged rocks and numerous rocks on the mountain, so it''s not difficult to find a cave to avoid wind and rain.


    After settling her down, Jane thought about it and went out to find some dry wood. She smiled and said, "let''s go out without a cloak. If it''s cold, let''s make a fire!"

 Chapter 592

    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed. He hurriedly took over the dry wood in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not so delicate. I''m afraid of a little wind and rain! Besides, it''s late June now! Where else can it be cold? Come in and sit down! Hee hee, I haven''t seen the strong wind and heavy rain on the mountain yet, but it''s also interesting! "


    A Jane helpless smile, scraped her nose dote on a smile: "you are bold, but not afraid!"


    "This has nothing to do with courage!" Lian Fanzhou thought about it, smiled at him, and said, "I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you!"


    "Fangzhou! Lady! " Jane is so happy that she hugs her fiercely and kisses her tender face.


    "Ah! Don''t make any noise! " Lian Fangzhou giggles to avoid, and the two laugh and make a scene.


    The sound of the rain poured out from the sky, accompanied by the sound of the dull thunder in the sky, as if the heaven and the earth were going to explode.


    The rain is very strong, and the thick water mist rises in an instant. The moisture comes with the wind. It''s cool and refreshing. It makes people feel goosebumps and shivers with cold immersion.


    A Jane hurriedly embraces Lian Fangzhou in her arms, embraces her as a whole, and says softly, "is it cold or not?"


    "Not cold!" Lian Fangzhou shrunk in his arms, but shook his head, reached for his waist and chuckled, "it''s warm in your arms!"


    Jane smiled and gave a little "um" and hugged her more tightly. They stood in the cave and looked at the unique scenery outside.


    The cave is narrow, the wind and rain are like a crack in the ground, the heavy and dull thunder is like a blast, like a thundering drum, and the wind and rain is the running hiss of thousands of horses.


    The world is vast and the wind and rain are infinite.


    Layer upon layer of mist rising, too late to condense and then be blown away by the wind, in the rain of the thick floating.


    Far and near, high and low peaks are all covered in a misty rain, looking through the rain curtain, but it''s a different taste.


    Lian Fangzhou nestles in Jane''s arms quietly, listening to the rhythm and rhythm of the rain. For a while, she is a little crazy.


    A Jane bowed her head and gave her a look. She raised a smile on the corner of her lips. She lowered her head and kissed her forehead. She held her arm tightly.


    The past of time unconsciously, the trend of rain and wind is still not reduced, the world is hazy, as if a continuous.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly said, "ah!" "I don''t know when it''s going to be. It''s so dark!" she said


    As expected, the light around has been dimmed a lot, like twilight.


    "Don''t panic," Jane patted her shoulder gently and said with a soft smile, "it''s like this every day when it rains. It''s not too late to look ugly! Besides, what if it''s late? Let''s stay in the cave tonight. There won''t be any big beasts on this mountain. Even if there is, there is me! "


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly relaxed and said with a smile, "I''m worried about you!"


    A simple pulls her to walk in the hole, smile way: "stand so long you are not tired?"? Sit down and have a rest! "


    "Well!" He said that even Fanzhou felt a little tired. He said, "my legs are a little bit numb, please knead them for me."


    "Good!"


    "And the waist, it seems to be a little sore."


    "Well, rub, too."


    "Don''t be bad!" Lian Fangzhou suddenly became alert and opened his eyes.


    Ah Jian laughed and said, "lady, you are all my lady. Do you still care about this?"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly blushed and resented him, saying, is she so careless!


    Seeing that she could not speak out, Jane was more happy and smiled again.


    Seeing her look as if he was angry, he took her hand and sat down with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, can I stop laughing? Darling, I''ll rub it for you. "


    Lian Fangzhou was happy again. He sat beside him happily.


    "Or shall I make a fire?" She kneaded for a while, said Jane.


    Lianfangzhou looks up to the outside of the cave, and the heavy rain is still pouring down with full spirit, without any trend of weakening the momentum. It looks darker than before.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. We don''t have much firewood. We can rely on them for a long night. Let''s wait for the sky to be completely dark to regenerate the fire."


    Jane said with a smile, "are you going to spend the night here?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with his mouth curled: "are there any options? It''s such a day that it can''t go down even when the rain stops! Let''s just sit and wait for tomorrow morning! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry! "


    A Jian''s Kung Fu is high, but compared with the power of nature, what is the most powerful Kung Fu? Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want to take the risk.


    And -


    her eyes were bright, with the light of excitement and expectation, and she said with a smile: "and don''t you think it''s funny that we spend a night in this mountain? This is a rare opportunity! "


    She clapped her hands, sighed with regret, "why didn''t I think of such a good idea before?"! This God is witty, kindly reminded once, hee hee! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Jane''s mouth is drawn, which is also called "a kind reminder!"


    He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s my lady! Only you can say that! "


    Say two people look at each other and laugh.


    Talk about the noisy, the sky is also slowly getting darker, we can only see the hazy outline, and we can hardly see anything more than one meter away.


    Thunder no longer, rain still, again rhythm and rhythm, playing a happy movement.


    Outside the cave, it was already dark.


    Jane took the flint out of her arms and set it on fire.


    The yellow fire flickered, and looked very weak in such a rainy night. After a violent shaking, suddenly a bright, steady burning up. The cave is very bright.


    Even Fangzhou could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The bright fire light sways the warmth of a room, the moisture is scattered, and the feeling of water and fog is also dissipated.


    Lian Fangzhou roasted his hands to the fire and said with a smile, "you still have foresight! Or we''ll both be miserable at the moment! "


    Jane smiled, then raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s not true, I hold you, it''s warm!"


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile: "I don''t know where and when it is. You still think about it!"


    "I don''t have one!" Jane came up to her seriously and said, "I mean to hold you for warmth. This place, at this time, is no more serious. Is there anything wrong?"


    Lian Fangzhou: "..."


    Jane didn''t want to let her go and think hard. Then she asked: "Fangzhou, lady, I really don''t understand. Explain to me! Or do you think about something? Well? "

 Chapter 593

    "You bad man! It''s dead! " Lian Fangzhou rushed to beat him in anger.


    Where did ah Jian put her strength as tickling on her heart? Ha ha, she grabbed her little hand and rubbed it. Suddenly, she was firmly confined in her arms and whispered something in her ear. Lian Fangzhou became more and more angry and coquettish.


    Jane laughed and leaned over to kiss her lips. The fire broke out with a slight "crackling" sound. The light of the fire swung gently. On the wall of the cave, there were two inseparable figures. From time to time, the low breath and coquettish chant sounded in the cave. In the rainy night, it was particularly fresh, exciting and ambiguous.


    I don''t know when the rain stopped.


    Lian Fangzhou only knew that he was sleeping soundly in his husband''s arms, when he woke him up, the rain outside had stopped.


    She raised her hand to block two long yawns on the edge of her mouth. She was sleepy and confused. "It''s not bright! What are you making me do! I have to sleep! "


    As he said it, he fell into his arms, reached for his neck and resumed his previous posture.


    "You are so --" ah Jian chuckled and shook her head, but pushed her again persistently. "Get up, don''t you want to see the sunrise?"


    "You -" Lian Fangzhou was about to get angry and get up, when he heard his last words, he was stunned and hurried: "what do you say? Sunrise? "


    "Yes!" Ah Jian said with a smile, "it''s a rare chance, but if you don''t want to go, just go to sleep!"


    "Go! Of course! Fools don''t go! " Even Fangzhou suddenly fell asleep, beamed and cheered, "you''d better not forget me."


    A Jane lightly one hum, only raised the eyelid to glance at her faintly, did not make a sound.


    "Husband, you won''t be angry, will you?" Think of just now oneself but want to roar him, Lian Fangzhou immediately feels strange embarrassed.


    "Angry?" Jane shook her head and sighed, "how can I mean it! I''m sorry to disturb my wife''s dream


    Lian Fangzhou felt even more embarrassed. He was sweet in his heart and red in his face. He shook his arm and said softly, "I shouldn''t yell at you. Then, I apologize to you, compensate you, and I''m sorry, OK?"


    "Well," she said with a smile, "you have to be sincere!"


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "I''m sincere!"


    "I have to see it!" A Jane, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Salivate face close her smile way: "Niang son, tonight you can depend on me. You promised me and believed your sincerity! "


    This man! What a nuisance!


    Lian Fangzhou was ashamed and embarrassed. He jumped straight and said, "who and who didn''t depend on you! Which time is not -- "


    " that doesn''t count! " But Jane said, "I mean, listen to me whatever I say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, it seems that the difficulty is really a little big!


    "Alas! Forget it! " Jane sighed, "you know, I''ve never been reluctant to force you!"


    "I promise you!" Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt impatient, and his brain was hot and he immediately gave way.


    "Well, that''s what you said! Ha ha! " Jane was in the sunshine again.


    This man


    Lian Fangzhou is funny and angry. That''s how he got it!


    Ah Jian shook her hand and said with a smile: "look outside, it''s already dark and bright. I''ll see the sunrise in a moment! Let''s go out! "


    "But it rained so hard last night, could there be a sunrise?" Lian Fangzhou is worried.


    "So big wind, what dark clouds have blown away, how not? Listen to me! " Jane said with a smile, "it''s cold outside. You come with me!" He led her out and found a leeward place.


    Fortunately, it''s cool in Huangshan. They wear a lot when they come out to play, but they don''t feel very cold.


    Around you can see things faintly. A big outline looks like a strange world. It''s fresh and interesting. The cool fog comes and goes. It''s cool on the cheek. The air is clear, take a breath to the heart.


    "Even if you can''t see the sunrise, it''s rare to see such a scene, and it''s not a waste of this time," said Lian


    A Jane smiles, just tighter and better protect her in front of her, soft voice way: "is it cold or not? Hold me when it''s cold. "


    Lian Fang Chau gave a gentle hum and couldn''t help but lean over and kiss him on his thin, cool lips. Tian Tian smiled and said, "ah Jane, thank you!"


    "Thank you?"


    "Well?"


    "Sincerity?" A Jane''s expression is very discontented, to her in front of gather together, meaning even!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t stand it. His face is so hot that he has to lean over and kiss him like a dragonfly.


    However, the back of the brain was suddenly held tightly by his big palm. The kiss could not help but deepen. Even the sound of "Wu" in Fangzhou could only breathe out half, and then it was deeply engulfed.


    Gradually the line of sight becomes clearer and clearer, and a thin line of fish belly white appears in the eastern sky, gradually, with a continuous light haze.


    "Look! The sun is coming out! There is really a sunrise! " Lian Fangzhou pointed to the sky and laughed.


    The sun is shining more and more brightly. The sun is shining, and then it becomes a semicircle. The pure bright red color looks particularly beautiful and moving in the sky after the rain.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, all of a sudden, the light burst out, illuminating the whole sky, shining down, all around bathed in such a morning light, like a fairyland.


    After the new rain, the air is still moist, and the mist condenses into a formation, surrounding the peaks, or at the top of the mountain, or at the hillside, or surging and spraying water to fill the whole valley. The real clouds cover the fog, and under the sun, it is extremely brilliant orange gold, gorgeous and incomparable.


    They were so amazing that they couldn''t forget to go back. After a while, they went down the mountain together, laughing and praising themselves.


    "Let''s go back first! I didn''t come back last night. It rained so much again. I''m afraid Uncle Zhang is scared to death! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    A Jian said lightly: "Uncle Zhang is a man of understanding. He knows we will be OK! With his advice, the Nie family will be more or less relieved, so you don''t have to hurry. Although there is no water on the mountain road here, after all, it''s rain. Don''t fall! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "wrestle, you carry me!" But I noticed a little bit under my feet.


    "I don''t have a problem. It sounds like a good idea!" Ah Jane said with a smile, "why don''t I carry you now?"


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou gave him a little push with a smile.


    They talked and laughed all the way down the mountain. The clouds in Huangshan were famous. In addition, it was the morning after the rain. It was the time when the clouds were full. The strange peaks and rocks appeared in the rolling clouds. They were so beautiful. They walked all the way and enjoyed it slowly. Their feet were very slow.

 Chapter 594

    "Look there, Jane. What kind of flowers are they? They are so beautiful!" When he stopped at a place to rest, Lian Fangzhou occasionally looked up, and saw a cluster of bright red flowers on the high cliff beside him, swaying in the wind, charming and ready to drop, which was particularly eye-catching in this full-purpose mountain stone and green wood.


    A Jian squints her eyes and looks at her. She says with a smile, "do you like it? Shall I take it off for you? "


    "Really? Good! " Lian Fangzhou listened to the great joy, but he shook his head and said with a smile: "let''s forget it! In case of such a high cliff -- "


    the words behind are unlucky, Lian Fangzhou said half and hurriedly braked, laughing:" well, in fact, it''s OK to appreciate it. People drive well there, why not pick it! "


    But ah Jian said with a smile, "there are few people here. Isn''t it lonely that no one appreciates the flowers here?"? It''s hard for you to like it. I''ll take it off, and I won''t waste it! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to giggle and said with a smile: "how could you be so reasonable! It seems that I like it when I hear it! "


    "You wait!" A simple support her to the side back, then want to go forward.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t stop him any more. He looked at the flowers at least three feet away. He said in a soft voice, "be careful! If you can''t, don''t be reluctant to know? "


    "Don''t worry!" A Jian smiled and raised her air a little bit. Like a flexible swallow, she jumped up the cliff and used her hands and feet together. With a few ups and downs, she came to the flower cluster in a twinkling of an eye.


    With one hand on the protruding rock, he turned his head and smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was so easy to go up, a heart suddenly relaxed down, happily waved to him, the heart can not help but give birth to a proud feeling.


    A Jian smiles and carefully picks up the cluster of flowers and carefully protects them in his arms. He is about to come down. He doesn''t want the rock on his other hand to suddenly loosen up. He is surprised that he has no time to react that his body is falling down, driving the falling of gravel, mud chips and grass roots.


    "Jane! Jane! Be careful! " Lian Fangzhou was frightened.


    But I don''t know how to react when I see that Jane seems to have lost her soul, because most of the debris and mud fall to this side, so Jane subconsciously hides to the other side.


    And the other side is near the cliff!


    Even Fang Zhou felt that his heart was about to jump out, and his face was as white as snow. He screamed with all his strength: "ah Jane!"


    Her voice was shrill and sharp, with deep pathos and crying. Jane was shocked and immediately realized her danger. She made a hard half turn, put her backhand on one side of the stone wall, and jumped obliquely to the flat direction and fell to the ground.


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou pounced on him and hugged him tightly. His whole body trembled and cried: "are you just stupid! What do you want me to do if you fall down! "


    A Jane reluctantly regained her mind, stroked her back gently, and said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    "Who wants you to say sorry!" Lian Fangzhou cried.


    A Jian gently stroked her trembling back, moved her lips, pulled out a wry smile, and said with a low smile: "the flower was accidentally destroyed, so I have to wait for the next chance to pick it for you!"


    "When is it? What flowers do you care about?" Lian Fangzhou was hurt and angry. He couldn''t help beating him. He regretted it immediately. He was afraid that he hurt. He let go of it and wiped the tears on his face. He said nervously, "where are you hurting? Do you mind? "


    Jane saw that she was so nervous that she couldn''t help laughing. She quickly shook her head and said, "I''m ok! No injuries! "


    "Really?" Lian Fangzhou is skeptical.


    "Or do you check?" Jane came up and smiled.


    "I hate it!" Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot. He helped him to sit down. In a soft voice, he said, "sit down and have a rest. Let''s go down the mountain later."


    "Well." Jane smiled.


    "I was scared to death just now! You are fine when you go up, how can you fall down suddenly! I knew I would stop you! Fortunately, you are OK. In case - me, I dare not think! I think it''s frightening! Just now you are scared too. How can you fall there? If you go out a little bit more, I don''t know if there''s a drugstore near here. I think you should buy two pairs of tranquilizing and tranquilizing drugs to come back and boil you for a while, and then have a good rest for two days, OK? "


    Lian Fangzhou talked a lot about it. He looked up at ah Jian and was shocked.


    She raised her chin slightly, frowned slightly, tightened her thin lips, and gazed at the distance. Her deep eyes seemed to be deeper and deeper, but the eyes that gazed at the distance were empty. With his thoughts, she seemed to be far away.


    He was so immersed in his own thoughts that he did not hear her at all.


    Lian Fangzhou was so surprised that he could not help pushing him. He whispered, "ah Jane, ah Jane!"


    She raised her voice and called again, and Jane said "huh?" Then he took back his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s windy. Let''s go! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t move. He didn''t get up by holding his arm. A pair of clear black and white eyes congealed with him and said with concern, "what are you thinking just now?"


    "I --" ah Jian was stunned. It seemed that she was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Blame me!" Lian Fangzhou sighed softly. He was so guilty that he said in a low voice: "fortunately, it''s a false alarm. Don''t think about it any more. Can we never do such a dangerous thing again?"


    A Jian is stunned. She can''t laugh or cry at once. Does this silly lady think she''s stunned and hasn''t come back yet?


    However, it''s good for her to think so


    Jane gave a little "um" and smiled, "let''s go down the mountain! I''m really all right! You can''t blame yourself any more! If you ever blame yourself again, I will! Ah, I wanted to take off the flowers to make beauty smile. Who knows that the flowers are not picked, but they are so embarrassed. Pingbai is ugly in front of the beauty! "


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" laughed and felt better. He said with a smile, "I''m not in a mess! It''s not ugly! My husband is the best in the world! "


    Two people slowly down the mountain, even Fangzhou also did not enjoy the mood of the scenery, but more careful attention foot.


    Jane seems to have no mood, leading her to walk silently.


    He is still so gentle and careful. He reminds her to "watch her step" and "slow down" from time to time, or asks "tired or not", "cold or not", "whether to have a rest". However, Lian Fangzhou always thinks that he is different from before.


    It seems, a little absent-minded.


    She secretly looked at it several times, but could not see any clue.


    Lian Fangzhou felt guilty again. He had to sigh. He must have been shocked!

 Chapter 595

    When they got back to Nie''s house, it was almost noon.


    Nie Erlang and Zhang Xiaojun are waiting at the entrance of the village. They keep stretching their necks.


    Seeing his two people appear in the sight, the two people seem to see the big treasure come down from the sky, waving and cheering "master, madam!" Run for them.


    "You are back at last!" Nie Erlang clapped his chest, gasped for breath, and said, "if I were a little later in the evening, I would ask someone to go up the mountain to look for it!"


    Zhang Xiaojun''s eyes were a little wet, and he couldn''t close his mouth and said with a smile: "I knew that the master and his wife would be OK! Our master is not a simple man! "


    "You were worried about the heavy rain last night because it couldn''t get down the mountain!" Lian Fangzhou and a Jian smiled.


    "Just come back! Just come back! We''re worried that''s not what it should be! " Nie Erlang said with a smile: "hurry up, go back quickly! The food is ready at home! Hot water is always available! "


    Lian Fangzhou and a Jian spent a night on the mountain. Although they didn''t suffer much, it was very tempting to hear Nie Erlang''s words at this time.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile: "I can''t wait to hear that! Let''s go quickly! "


    Nie Erlang laughed, raised his hand and bowed and said with a smile, "Mr. and Mrs. Jane, please!"


    Back to Nie Erlang''s house, Nie''s old couple, Nie''s sister-in-law and Nie''s sister-in-law were all at home. They were very busy and warmly welcomed them out. They could not help sighing around them, laughing and saying that it would be good to come back, and they were relieved to come back.


    Left aunt Nie and sister Nie working at home. Both sister Nie and uncle Nie did other things.


    Even Fang Zhou''s family worried that they didn''t go out to work at home. They felt rather guilty.


    This day they did not go out again. They took a hot bath and ate warm food. Then they went back to their room to have a rest.


    Lian Fangzhou asked sister Nie in private if she could buy tranquil soup. She was shocked and said: "we have herbs for dispelling wind and cold in our house. I''m going to cook two bowls for my master and my wife! But this tranquilizing soup -- "


    Nie Er sister-in-law showed a bit of embarrassment.


    "Is there a medicine shop nearby?" Lian Fangzhou asked again.


    Nieersao said with a smile, "I''ve been twenty or thirty miles recently!"


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" and said with a smile: "you boil the cold dispelling soup first. I''ll call my coachman to go there!"


    Nie Ersao promised with a smile.


    After Lian Fangzhou told Zhang Xiaojun, he asked Nie Erlang to accompany him.


    They have been missing for a whole night, and Nie Erlang is feeling guilty. Where is he willing? He promised.


    However, when the medicine was brought to Jane, she frowned and refused to drink it.


    "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about overdoing it. What kind of medicine should you take?"


    Where can Lian Fangzhou believe it? "I know you''re OK, but I don''t mind if you drink this!" she said with a soft smile! Besides, the medicine is well done, so you can drink it! "


    She said in her heart that Jane was unwilling to admit that she had lost her square inch and was shocked. She thought that he was a good face.


    After all, he is a man!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t care about this with him.


    Jane saw this and had to take the medicine bowl and drink half of it.


    Although he didn''t like it, he drank it, and even Fangzhou didn''t force him to. He took warm water and gave it to him to wash his mouth. He said with a soft smile, "take a good sleep and have a rest. Drink the medicine again in the evening. Tomorrow you should be ok!"


    One more drink in the evening? Jane smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    That''s it! She has to drink it herself to be relieved. Then drink it!


    When ah Jane rinsed, Lian Fangzhou helped him to bed and lay down, and carefully covered his quilt, so he took the medicine bowl and went out gently.


    The dinner was also cooked by Lian Fangzhou himself. It''s hard for her not to do anything for him.


    Although he has been with her for less than two years in total, their marriage is more than February.


    But she''s used to having him around!


    Today, the scene on the edge of the cliff appeared in her mind from time to time, which made her tremble with fear every time she thought about it. She thought more deeply, only felt that the tip of her heart was shaking.


    That feeling of fear, cold, deep into the bone marrow.


    She did not dare to think, in case of any accident happened to him like this and he left her forever, what would her life become?


    Jane saw that she was so, she could not help holding her hands and sighed piteously: "if you say that you are frightened, you are not under me today. How can you still work so hard to do this? I don''t know if I''m going to be upset? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is sweet and his lips are hooked. He is angry at him and says: "I want you to love me! Only when you feel hurt can you know that you should remember me all the time. In the future, you should protect yourself and avoid risks easily! "


    "You!" Ah Jian smiled helplessly, holding her hand and sighing: "well, I''m really afraid of you! Don''t worry, I will protect myself well in the future, and I won''t risk easily. I can''t bear to see you like this. "


    "You know!" Lian Fangzhou laughed and ate with him.


    After dinner, they only took a walk around. It was just dark, so they went back to their room to have a rest.


    "Have a good sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night!" Jane held her in her arms and kissed her. She took her to lie down together.


    Lian Fangzhou gave a little "Er" and heard what he said on the lotus peak in the daytime. He said that he would ask her to follow him tonight.


    But now he didn''t do anything, just lay down and sleep with her.


    Lian Fangzhou felt lost for no reason. Although she was a little embarrassed to realize that she would think that way, it was true.


    She couldn''t help but look up at him in his arms. There is a moon tonight, but the room is still dark, and she can only vaguely see his outline. But Lian Fangzhou could detect that he was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Maybe it''s because of the tranquilizing soup!


    Lian Fangzhou said in secret.


    I don''t know when she went to sleep.


    Unconsciously, he had a nightmare, dreaming that he had fallen from a high cliff and disappeared with the debris.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly opened her eyes with a cry, her heart was beating wildly, her hands and feet were soft, and she was relieved for a while.


    Reach out to the forehead, a layer of cold sweat.


    The subconscious arm to the side of a stretch, not from a Zheng, ah Jane is not!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly cools, suddenly remembers that dream, more frightened almost has no soul.


    She sat up at once, reached for her clothes and put them on her body tremblingly. At the same time, she cried, "Jane! Jane! where are you! Jane! "


    The more anxious, the more panic, the more difficult it is to put on the clothes, the more shaking hands do not look like.


    After wearing it for a long time, my legs and feet were weak when I got out of bed, and I almost fell down again.


    She held on to the edge of the bed with difficulty, and then she said, "ah Jane! Jane! where are you! Where are you! "


    Voice with cry, full of fear, so helpless and panic.

 Chapter 596

    "Fangzhou!" Just as Lian Fangzhou was about to stumble out to find someone, the door was pushed away from the outside. A Jian hurriedly stepped forward to hold her and said softly, "what''s the matter with you! How can I get up! "


    "Why don''t you ask me!" Lian Fangzhou fell in his arms and wept, sobbing, "where have you been! I, I wake up to see you disappear, I - woo, you scared me to death! "


    A Jian Zheng, busy with guilt: "I''m sorry, I, I just get up at night."


    "Really?" Lian Fangzhou looked up at him with tears on his face.


    Ah Jian did not look at her eyes, raised her hand and gently stroked the tears on her cheek, nodded vaguely: "HMM..."


    "You -" Lian Fangzhou still had a faint uneasiness in his heart. He wanted to ask what he could say, but he didn''t know how to ask. He hesitated for a while.


    "It''s cold in the middle of the night. Lie down quickly!" A Jian smiles, hugs her carefully and still lies back on the bed. She takes off her blouse for her, and then she sleeps again.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately went into his arms, his cheek tightly pressed on his chest, his hands tightly holding him, stuffy way: "if you get up again, you must wake me up and tell me."


    A Jane can''t help but laugh, bow and kiss her affectionately, smile and say: "I can''t get up, you can rest assured!"


    Lian Fangzhou hugged his neck fiercely, raised his head and kissed his cool lips actively. His small tongue opened his lips horizontally and pushed them into his mouth for sucking and stirring,.


    "Fangzhou..." A Jane breathed a little, and two flames started in her eyes.


    "Ask me, my husband..." Lian Fangzhou was panting, his voice was sweet and charming, and he was attracted by his enthusiasm.


    It''s killing!


    A Jian''s throat was filled with a groan, and she was held down by a man who stood up and turned away from the guests, with even more fierce enthusiasm.


    The bed curtain shakes gently, breathing like fire, the ambiguous sound makes people blush and heartbeat, and the infinite spring light covers the boundless night.


    When indulgence to the extreme, together to the peak happy moment, Jane''s strong body tightly pressed on Lian Fangzhou''s body, panting in her ear, with the low voice in her ear: "Fangzhou, I will never lose you! Remember, you are my wife. All my life, you and I will be together and never leave! "


    Although Lian Fangzhou provoked this, she didn''t expect this man to be so crazy and indulgent. Her whole life was like a boat on the cusp of the storm. Life and death were all controlled by the boundless hand of the storm. Suddenly she was driven into the waves, and then she was thrown into the air. Crying for mercy or struggling against it didn''t help but obey him, Go crazy with him.


    At this time, she gasped heavily, her brain was still in a coma. The extreme pleasure of her body made her tremble, and her body was crisp and soft. Where could I hear what he said?


    Did not hear her answer, a Jane unexpectedly is a bite in her that is suffused with pink white tender fragrant shoulder, low mute voice again way: "fast promise me, Fang Zhou!"


    Lian Fangzhou bared his teeth in pain and drew his breath. He moved his weak body and groaned, "it hurts!"


    "Promise me, lady!" Jane said softly, kissing gently at the place where she bit her teeth.


    "What do you promise?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned. In the dark, there was a kind of anger in his dark eyes. She said in a soft voice: "I promise! I promise you! I promise you whatever you say! "


    Even if tomorrow and later come again


    Lian Fanzhou thought with a little fever on his face.


    "You!" A Jane was angry and bit her once again, which made her "ah" show his teeth again. However, he didn''t care about her pain, instead, he patted her on her buttocks and bit her teeth and said, "you promise me you won''t leave me, you and I will never leave my life!"


    "I promise you." Lian Fangzhou didn''t have time to be annoyed when he patted himself. He said softly, "you are my husband. I will never leave you."


    "Remember what you said." A Jane seems to be a relaxed look, and gently said: "I will protect you, hurt you, I promised you, will not change!"


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou felt sweet and rubbed against him.


    A Jian smiles, this just turns over in the side, soft voice way: "Hello good lie down, I go to take hot water."


    "Well." Lian Fangzhou answered softly, looking at his vigorous figure dressed and getting out of bed, with sweet warmth and thick satisfaction in his heart.


    In addition to him, who else would follow her and follow her in such a big and small way?


    Lianfangzhou Su loves cleanness and married a wolf like man. It''s impossible to sweat every time. There''s no Thermos Pot or water heater these days. It''s not easy to get up in the middle of the night to boil water.


    What''s more, it''s embarrassing!


    So Lian Fangzhou thought of a way to make a large water bag with sheepskin. He then covered it with a thin layer of copper skin to make it into a warm water pot. Then he made a thick cotton cover with cotton outside. The effect of heat preservation is quite good!


    For this she is very proud, Jane is very speechless, think she is a bit fussy.


    But since she has such a disposition, she will follow her.


    Not to mention, the simple water bottle she made is very popular at home at least. She has made several at home, which is very convenient when she wants to use hot water and drink hot tea.


    By the time they got ready and lay down again, it was already dark.


    This sleep even Fang Chau slept soundly and soundly until noon.


    As soon as I woke up, I felt for a solid and warm wall of meat, which relieved me.


    As soon as he looked up, he was sure to look at his dark and bright pupil and his smiling face.


    "Wake up, huh?" Ah Jane said with a low smile, stirring her hair with her fingers.


    "Sleepy!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and moved, feeling that his waist was still sore.


    Last night, she had a passion. At the moment, her eyes and eyebrows were still slightly charming. Those watery eyes wanted to drip water. Coupled with the languid look, she naturally showed a kind of weakness after the grace, which made Jane''s heart warm and her impulse to ravage her.


    His eyes were too straight, and Lian Fangzhou retreated to the side, biting his lips and laughing: "don''t mess with me, I can''t do it now!"


    A Jane laughs. She holds her pillow in her hands and looks at her head. She says with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. I''ll wait for you to mess with me tonight! Good lady, how about you do that tonight! "

 Chapter 597

    Without saying a word, Lian Fangzhou grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. He blushed and said angrily, "I want you to make fun of me! Don''t think about it anymore - "no!" A Jian pushes away the pillow with a wave of hand, rubs her arm and stretches it out to hold her in her arms, laughs and says, "I''m still waiting for the night --"


    "don''t say! Don''t say it! " Lian Fangzhou was busy covering his mouth and wanted to beat the ground.


    A Jane chuckles, where can help but let her go? He gave a kiss and a laugh, and got up.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at his back and was a bit dazed. She suddenly felt that ah Jian was different from the previous one, as if -


    she had changed her personality, but she just had this different feeling.


    He put on his clothes, took her clothes carefully and put them on for her. Lian Fangzhou was happy to take care of himself, and the different feeling was suddenly thrown out of the sky.


    Yesterday''s incident really scared me so much that I started to think about it!


    He is still the considerate and loving husband!


    After staying for another three days, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian plan to leave for their hometown.


    In these three days, I didn''t go to any remote place. I just strolled around like a stroll nearby and said sweet words that I could only say with each other. Soft words are relative and tender, but I don''t have a taste.


    One night before they left, Lian Fangzhou and a Jian went out of their way to talk to Nie Erlang.


    Of course, it''s mainly about Lian Fangzhou.


    Jane never interferes in business. Only when Lian Fangzhou needs him to do something can he move.


    Lian Fangzhou asked Nie Erlang if he would like to follow her?


    Lianjia''s cotton cloth, quilt and other cotton products are sure to open up the market in a large area. According to the plan, they should have been blooming all over Jiangxi Province at this time.


    Anhui as a neighboring province, even Fangzhou will not let it go.


    Nie Erlang is just a genius. He is a small farmer''s tour boss in this closed mountain. No, he is not a small-scale farmer. At best, he is smart and makes more money to supplement his family.


    What a waste!


    Nie Erlang listened to her bright identity and invited herself to join in. He was very excited and happy in surprise.


    It''s just a big deal, and for a while he couldn''t make up his mind.


    When he said these words, he was still a little nervous and looked at Lian Fangzhou secretly, for fear that Lian Fangzhou would think he didn''t appreciate it and get angry.


    Lian Fangzhou understood himself and didn''t urge him. He smiled and told him that he could go and have a look first, leaving 12 silver tickets for the toll.


    Nie Erlang could not refuse, so he had to accept the silver note.


    So, when Lian Fangzhou and a Jian left, Nie Erlang packed up a simple burden and left together. He had already considered it and decided to follow Lian''s family.


    And, return the ten Liang silver note.


    Lian Fangzhou will never take it back, let him stay at home to mend his family, take him and Zhang Xiaojun home together.


    Ten days later, I arrived at Shuangliu County.


    I had to pay a visit to Su''s family again. My sisters said something warm and friendly. I stayed for one night and went back the next day.


    When we arrived in Yuhe County, we went to Mianfang first and handed over Nie Erlang to Bai Shiling and Lian Ze by the way.


    In the future, he will be sent back to Anhui to open a semicolon in Luzhou.


    Seizing the market is about seizing a first chance. Naturally, the earlier the better!


    Lian Ze and Bai Shiling are surprised and delighted to see the couple come back.


    According to the previous plan, even the cotton cloth at home has been fully listed, and the cotton workshop has been started normally, busy all day.


    Lian Fangzhou asked about it. Everything is in good condition and the momentum of development is full. This can be seen from the smile on Bai Shiling''s and Lian Ze''s face and the air of high spirits.


    This is what she expected. Cotton cloth is soft, comfortable and close to her body. It''s the best in summer. It''s also a new thing. It''s launched in this season. All the patterns are designed by Su Jin himself, and some ideas of Lian Fangzhou are mixed. Although she hasn''t done this line, she has seen it in modern times There are so many patterns and styles. How clever is Su Jin? She can be enlightened and catch up with others just by mentioning Su Jin a little. The designed patterns integrate ancient and modern, and are novel and fresh. Even she is amazing. It''s strange that she doesn''t catch people''s eyes and is popular!


    Seeing that his younger brother is more and more calm and elegant, he is quite able to hold and hold. Lianfangzhou is naturally very pleased.


    Lianze tells them about boss Wang and boss Xiao.


    "As soon as the government announced the technology of cotton spinning cart and the technology of spinning and planting cotton, I met Xiao and Wang on the way. Hey, did you see that elder sister? That''s a wonderful face..."


    Listen to Lian Ze finish, Bai Xianling said again: "the second young master is really soft hearted, but he doesn''t care about them. I want to say that we should give back a tooth to deal with such villains. Taking advantage of this momentum, as long as we design a little, they will be able to recover. At least don''t want to turn over in ten years! It''s not hard for them to get rid of their names! "


    Even Ze said: "I''m not ashamed of them, but now our family is in the ascendant. They don''t want to shake us any more. As long as our people are not idiots, they will never be poached by him again. So why don''t we take it easy and be mean to haggle with him?"


    "Though the second young master said so, they are cheap in the end!" Bai Xianling laughed and sighed, then said, "but it''s good that we should take the first place in the reputation of Lianji. Their deeds have been passed on, and even worse!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "that''s right! It''s really not suitable for us to do such a thing as falling into a well. It must be noted that only we can understand the immediate pain. The world will only feel what we see in front of us. Most of us sympathize with the weak! Now, we are not weak! "


    Even Ze and Bai Xianling laughed and nodded.


    Bai Xianling can''t help sighing. This girl, looking at her young age, is more transparent than the rest of the world. She has such a master in her family. It''s right to choose her own place


    Since returning to Jiangxi Province, lianfangzhou has heard and seen the trace of cotton cloth. Now almost all the cotton cloth on the market are produced by Lianjia.


    Even the family''s reputation is unknown at least in Jiangxi Province, and in this industry, the whole southeast area, even the wider area, is also known.


    This is the first step. Lianjia cotton brand has been successfully established. As for whether it can stand firmly, it''s not about lianfangzhou.


    With the release of technology, there are many large and small cotton workshops. Although these people are not a threat to even the family at present - nothing else, but the quality and quality of raw materials are far inferior to even the family.


    It can be seen that these people are happy to use their painstaking efforts to develop the technology free of charge. She is a little reluctant.

 Chapter 598

    However, if you think about it again, you will be relieved that it is unrealistic and irrational to monopolize such a large amount of interests, even if it is not enough to join the Su family.


    Driven by interests, what kind of people will not show their greedy claws? It''s impossible to defend!


    In this way, we can not only win the first place, but also be praised by the people and praised by the court.


    In addition to those awards, there are also awards that have not been made public. That''s what Lian Fangzhou asked Ding Taifu before: since their brother-in-law and sister counted, the three generations of Lian family refused to accept the military service and corvee, and they didn''t pay the taxes and fees collected in any name for 50 years in the fields and businesses under their name.


    On this basis, if you still can''t compete with other people, it''s better to go home and grow the land honestly!


    After asking about the cotton workshop, Lian Fangzhou asked the oil workshop by the way. Knowing that everything was normal and thriving, he was completely relieved.


    This time, she left for nearly two months before and after going out. There is no problem with everything. In the future, she can gradually and more dilute her influence.


    "Is everything OK at home? How are the third aunt and Qing''er? Nothing else happened! " Lian Fangzhou asked.


    This was a normal question originally, but even Ze was stunned after hearing it. His face showed a little indescribable expression. He nodded and smiled after he was stunned: "OK, all right, all right!"


    His rather abnormal attitude made Lian Fangzhou, who had not thought much at first, couldn''t help being suspicious. His heart tightened and he said: "is it really OK?"


    Lianze''s temperament is too well understood. She is not easy to say in front of others, but in front of her, he will never lie! I can''t lie.


    "Of course!" Lian Ze nodded and smiled: "elder sister, I can still joke with you! Third aunt and Qing''er are also my close relatives! "


    That''s true!


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I really miss them so long since I left home! We are going back now. Would you like to come back together? "


    "I only went back two days ago! Now I will not return to Jinling if I want to deliver a batch of goods to Jinling! I''ll be back in two days after I''ve finished these things. " Lianze smiled.


    "That''s all right!" Even Fang Zhou nodded and said with a smile, "you are too busy. Let''s go first! Brother Nie, you can stay here! Manager Bai and a Ze will teach you how to do it! "


    Nie Erlang agreed with a smile.


    Even Ze and Bai Xianling should come down and say goodbye to each other.


    Lian Ze and other relatives sent Lian Fangzhou and a Jian out. Lian Ze asked Lian Fangzhou in a low voice: "elder sister, brother-in-law, is he OK with you?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and he was angry with Lian Ze. This kid, more and more worried! Even this has to be asked!


    "Well, don''t worry about me! Take care of your own business! " Lian Fangzhou said at a glance.


    Lianze reluctantly smiles, but he has no chance to ask. He has to smile again and send them to the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage moving away, lianze sighed.


    Forget it! Elder sister is right. I''d better not mix it up! Elder sister is smart and capable. Her brother-in-law is not a traitor. Let them solve their own affairs!


    He couldn''t help praying in his heart: brother-in-law, you are my idol and a person I adore. Don''t let me down!


    If you are sorry for my sister, I will never give up even if you are my master!


    At the door of my home, I felt like an arrow returning to my heart, and I was in a light and happy mood. I joked with Jane, and the carriage went into the village.


    Lian Fangzhou nestles lazily in Jane''s arms, looks up and chuckles at him: "finally, he is back! The feeling of home and other places is not the same! No matter how good it is elsewhere, it''s only here that I feel warm and practical! Previously, I also said how to play around the world. In fact, I can''t stay outside for long before I miss my family! "


    Jane''s body is slightly stiff, and the bottom of her eyes flies across a dark and unclear meaning.


    He glanced at her, picked up his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "is that right? Do you want to travel far in the future? "


    "Of course!" Lian Fangzhou replied simply and said with a smile: "homesickness is one thing, but one can''t rely on living in the same place all his life! As long as there is such a thought in my heart, there is a place to stay when I''m tired and tired, that''s enough! "


    "That''s good!" Jane said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t realize that he was angry and said with a smile, "what is that! I don''t know when you are more anxious than me! That''s not how you used to be! "


    Jane smiled and stroked her hair. She said softly, "you misunderstood me. I mean, you can think like this, which is enough to prove that even if you leave home in the future, you won''t be unhappy. I''m relieved!"


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and asked with a smile, "is that so?"


    "Of course!" Jane laughed.


    The two have arrived at home.


    It was the middle of the afternoon. The village was quiet. The carriage stopped and Lian Fangzhou and a Jian knocked on the door.


    Li Shi opened the door to see them, surprised and delighted, and hurried in, laughing loudly and calling for his third aunt.


    After a few steps into the yard, I saw my third aunt and spring apricot, green peach and green plum coming out. Lian Fangqing and Sisi and Xiaonian were not there. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Fangzhou! You''re back! " Third aunt grandma a few steps forward, holding her hand said smilingly.


    Spring apricot, peach and so on are also all smiling to see.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t have time to say hello to them. He glanced at them and then was stunned.


    Her eyes fell on an 18-or-9-year-old woman in Lotus color embroidered with light Wisteria flowers. She was in a long white silk flowery skirt. She was slender, slim, beautiful and refined. Her hair was black and oily, hanging with a green jade hairpin. It was so beautiful that she could hardly move her eyes.


    Beside her, she followed a young girl dressed in blue embroidered Bijia and white silk long skirt as a servant girl.


    For some reason, Lian Fangzhou suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. She was about to ask with a smile. She saw that the beautiful eyes of the woman were crystal clear, and seemed to shed tears. She sobbed out "Fu elder brother!" Then he ran to Ajan and cried with him.


    "Ah chin!" Jane is also surprised, happy and sad. She holds her tightly.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face turned whiter than paper.


    Grandma Sangu, spring apricot and others are stupefied and petrified in an instant.


    The girl sobbed and cried, "Wow!" she burst into tears and said something intermittently and vaguely. She was so excited that she was in a mess.


    Lian Fangzhou only looked at her, then couldn''t help but look at Jane.


    A Jane gently patted her back, a soft voice to comfort her, so gentle and compassionate, there is a thick drive of endless joy, as well as feelings.

 Chapter 599

    Lian Fangzhou''s nose is sour. He only feels dazzling and takes back his eyes lightly.


    Such gentleness, she thought he only gave her, also only will give her, originally not!


    With a sigh of self mockery in his heart, Lian Fangzhou glanced at her third aunt and Chunxing and said with a smile, "let''s go ahead! Don''t disturb them! Spring apricot, you are waiting at the same time. If you have any orders later, you will obey! Third aunt and green peach, let''s go! "


    Third aunt and so on looked at each other, both angry and worried, but no one knew what to say, had to agree.


    Today''s sun is too poisonous. It''s hot. The head of the person who shines is dizzy, and the body seems to have no strength.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his tears almost fell.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and blinked quickly to remove the water mist in her eyes, and then slowly smoothed the pain in her breathing. She reluctantly smiled to her third aunt and said, "go back to the house, third aunt! I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest first! "


    "Oh! Oh! " Third aunt quickly nodded, looked at her with concern, and said cautiously: "that, Fangzhou, you, don''t you mind? This -- "


    seeing that Lian Fangzhou suddenly changed into a kind of fierce look, the words behind her third aunt stopped abruptly, and she quickly changed her tongue and smiled:" you are tired all the way, so please stop! If you want anything, please call Bitao! This is my own home, that''s all! "


    Lian Fangzhou, who had the heart to deal with her, reluctantly smiled and helped Bitao back to the West Cross Hospital.


    When she came into the room, she sat down on the couch and had no strength to stand up any more.


    Heart seems to be hollowed out, chest pain, stuffy, stuffy as if the lack of oxygen like breathing.


    This is her wedding room with him. Everything in front of her is brand-new and full of joy. But -


    she can''t help it, and tears are spilling out unconsciously. She hurriedly raises her hand to wipe it off.


    "Madame! If you are sad, cry out! This woman is really shameless and doesn''t know where it is - "


    " green peach! " Lian Fangzhou called her, took a deep breath, stared at her lightly and said, "what are you talking about! If you hear this kind of words, even if he does not punish you, I will not allow you! "


    "The maidservant is guilty!" Bitao knelt down and said in a low voice: "I''m just sorry for my wife. I dare not......"


    "Get up!" Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and said, "when did you come here, Qin girl? Who is she? "


    "Who knows who she is?" she said in a low voice? It was brought back by the second young master two days ago. The second young master said that she was a friend of Mr. Jane! Hum, I haven''t seen such a friend before -- "


    seeing Lian Fangzhou staring at herself with warning, Bitao quickly swallowed her complaint, and then said:" she''s very tall. She comes to our house and stays. All day long, their master and servant are in the room, and even they eat in the room! She never met and talked with the people in our family. She didn''t ignore the lovely people of the four girls! If it was not for seeing that she was brought back by the second young master and said that she was Mr. Jane''s friend, who would be impatient to pay attention to them! It''s better... "


    Bitao whispered again, with her mouth curled and her air filled.


    Even Fangzhou laughs and sighs. This girl is so protecting her!


    "Don''t speak in disorder in front of Mr. Jane. Don''t even show any expression. Do you know?" Lian Fangzhou warned, "if you don''t obey me, don''t follow me in the future!"


    "The maidservant remembers, remembers!" Bitao pursed her little mouth and said angrily, "I will never show it! In any case, no one can control what the servant thinks in his heart! I didn''t expect that, Mr. Jian, he - er, I won''t say Save your wife and scold your servant for not understanding the rules! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head funny and sighed: "come on, you go out! How do you like to go when you are not with me or seen! "


    Bitao immediately released her heart, smiled brightly, and said, "I know that you are talking about scaring my maid! You are most kind-hearted. Where can you drive away your maidservant! If you don''t tell me, I will let you stay here with me! "


    "You go out!" Lian Fangzhou leaned back wearily and said softly, "I want to be quiet alone. Go!"


    Bitao saw that her expression was not very good, and she knew that she had always been a strong girl. She would not show any weakness in front of her face. She felt hurt and couldn''t bear it. She quickly nodded: "yes, I will leave now! Madam, the maidservant is under the porch. If you have any orders, please call the maidservant! "


    Green peach said then retreated.


    The room was quiet for a while, and the outside was bright. Some bright circles of light and shadow fell on the floor of the room, but it seemed to be chilly and cold.


    Lian Fangzhou clenched his fist subconsciously, and his palm was as cold as his mood at the moment.


    Looking back on the time when they were in love with each other, it was as far away as a dream. However, the scene that the two people were sad and happy to meet and hug each other again and again appeared in front of her, more and more clear, more and more vivid, forcing her to live!


    Force her to collapse!


    There is no one else in the room but her, and there is no need to worry.


    Lian Fangzhou let his tears run down his cheeks and let them flow into his eyes. "Why don''t you tell me Why do you keep it from me... "


    Brother Fu?


    Lian Fangzhou "ha ha" chuckled. It turned out that his name was such a name, so he didn''t know what his last name was!


    Anyway, anyway, he''s not Jane anymore!


    He clearly remembered who he was and what he had done in the past, but he didn''t tell her or say anything to her!


    The more Lian Fanzhou thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved and annoyed.


    Isn''t her attitude obvious enough? She said with him how many times, she is sincerely hopes that he restores the memory, but he unexpectedly conceals her!


    He clearly does not trust her! Maybe, I''m afraid she''ll stop him!


    Isn''t this zither girl one of them?


    Lian Fangzhou brushed his sleeves heavily, clenched his fist tightly and stabbed his palm.


    "Green peach!" Suddenly she wiped away her tears and cried.


    That''s it! Didn''t he do the same before? She is not like Su Xin''er who regards love as life and only lives for this matter in her life!


    Who in the world can''t live without?


    There is a temporary sadness, but time will kill everything, and she will never lose her life for it.


    Qin girl cried and talked for a long time. Ah Jian finally persuaded her.


    "How did you find this place? You are a girl. How dangerous it is to travel so far! Xiao Mu, Xue Yiqing and Luo Guang are the same. How can they let you be so naughty! " Jane frowned and said.


    With a smile, Miss Qin quickly said softly, "don''t blame them for Fu brother. We''ve scattered our search for you, so the chance will be greater! It''s a blessing that I finally found you! "

 Chapter 600

    "No," said lilac, the little girl, "I don''t know how much she has suffered and suffered in order to find a general --"


    "lilac!" Qin girl took a look at her and scolded: "what do you say these things are! The safety of your brother is more important than anything! Don''t say to suffer a little, even if it cost me my life! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" A Jane''s heart jumped, and she said quickly, "no such words in the future!"


    He said with a sigh and a deep sense of guilt: "I was supposed to take care of you, but I didn''t expect to make you suffer so much! Alas! Ah chin, you are so - how can I live in my heart! "


    "Fu brother," said Miss Qin with a soft smile, "we are a family! Shouldn''t a family share weal and woe? If it was me who did something wrong, you would do the same! You treat me as an outsider like this, I will be sad in my heart! "


    She said with a dim look.


    "Well, I''m wrong! Don''t be sad! " Jane said with a quick smile.


    "Qin girl" Puchi "a smile, Yan Ran:" that''s right! "


    She sighed again: "it''s a good thing to give you nothing, or I really don''t know what to do in the future! What happened at that time? How could you have been assassinated? "


    Jane frowned slightly, unable to recall the situation at that time.


    At that time, he just came back from the war with the Hu people in the northwest border, and was ordered to lead his soldiers secretly to the middle of Xujiang River to wipe out a group of local water bandits on the way.


    The number of water bandits in this group has reached thousands, occupying one side, killing all the people. The local prefecture magistrate and the commander''s personal soldiers killed them. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. Even the prefecture magistrate and the commander lost their lives in confusion.


    It shocked the court and greatly humiliated the Imperial Majesty. It was the emperor''s superior who took it seriously and ordered him to encircle and suppress it.


    He is experienced in all kinds of battles, but he can''t be compared with the prefecture magistrate and the commander. His soldiers are also tempered in the iron battle field. Are they the same level as those local officers and soldiers?


    Therefore, it is not difficult to encircle and suppress thousands of water bandits.


    In addition, these water bandits have just defeated the officials and soldiers of the imperial court. It is just at the time of arrogance that they have committed the taboo of arrogant soldiers. Therefore, they are easy to be beaten by him to destroy the old nest.


    But I don''t want those fish who missed the net to follow the ship they returned to for three days and nights before they started to dig the ship underwater and set it on fire.


    In the chaos, he saw a feather arrow shoot at the adjutant nearby. He subconsciously stopped it and didn''t want the other two arrows flying from other directions to hit him.


    The arrow was poisonous. He turned over and fell into the water.


    If you don''t take Xue Yiqing''s special powerful Baidu pill with you, I''m afraid there is no such person as Li Fu in the world.


    It''s a long story and involves military affairs. It''s inconvenient for ah Jian Li Fu to tell Miss Qin. He doesn''t want to tell her. Otherwise, she has to nag for a long time!


    This wench''s eyes are just like she can speak, so she looks at him with worry in the resentment and condemnation. He has no trace at all!


    Li Fu then coughed lightly and said with a smile: "this is a long story, which is not clear for a while, let alone! Isn''t I ok now? By the way, how did you get here? "


    Miss Qin gave him a white look and sighed: "your affairs in the army are related to the imperial court. I was not a woman who could inquire about them. Don''t mention it! It''s just that you''re afraid of my nagging, isn''t it? But I still have to nag and endow my brother. You must take care of yourself and protect yourself. You promise me that you will never do this again, OK? "


    Li Fu''s heart softened and nodded: "I know in my mind. Don''t worry!"


    "How can I not worry!" Qin girl sighed and sighed: "unless it''s the day when she closes her eyes, how can she not worry about you! If you remember me, put my words in your heart! What can I do if you have something! "


    Without waiting for Li Fu to answer, she smiled again and said, "God has eyes. Brother Luo Guang met you in Nanchang City, so we all came to Jiangxi. Just in this direction, I went all the way to Yuhe county. I overheard that someone killed wolves and tigers. I guessed it was you! But why don''t you go back to us? Don''t you forget we can''t do it! "


    Miss Qin is a little aggrieved. She turns her mouth away and looks at Li Fu with a sad look.


    Li Fu said with a wry smile, "you really said it!"


    "What!" Qin girl and lilac together exclaimed, her face slightly changed.


    Qin girl''s face is still barely hanging a smile, while lilac is wronged and pouts out angrily: "general, how can you forget our girl! Our girl has suffered so much for you. How can you -- "


    " clove! " Qin stopped the lilac in a soft voice and said with a forced smile: "brother Fu is joking with you! If Fu forgot us, how can he stand here and talk to us now! "


    "Ah?" Clove a Zheng, clap a hand to smile a way: "right ah right, maidservant is really confused!"


    He said to Li fufu and said with a smile, "I''ve just been impolite. Please forgive me! However, the maidservant is also worried about our girl! You are cowardly, general. Don''t make such a joke with you! "


    How can Li Fu compare with a little girl? Smile: "how? It''s my fault! "


    "I didn''t say that!" The lilac vomited its tongue.


    "Fu elder brother, this wench calls me spoiled, you ignore her!" Miss Qin said with a smile.


    Li Fu sighed and smiled at her. "I didn''t speak clearly. No wonder she would react like this! When I woke up, I lost my memory. I couldn''t remember everything before! Only recently did it recover... "


    Qin girl and lilac are together again. Qin girl''s eyes are red, and her eyes are tearful. She says softly, "how could this happen! Fu, Fu brother, you must have suffered a lot, right? How can it be like this? How can it be like this! "


    Lilac hurriedly supported her and said softly, "don''t be sad, girl. Isn''t it good..."


    "Yes, ah Qin," said Li Fu with a smile. "Although I lost my memory, I didn''t lose my ability. How could I suffer?"


    Miss Qin broke into tears and smiled: "that''s what she said! No one can bully you for your ability! "


    Li Fu smiled and sighed, "Fangzhou''s brothers and sisters saved me, but I can''t remember who I am and where I can go, so I live here all the time! Fangzhou -- "


    Li fuming thought of Lian Fangzhou, and he could not help looking for her when he just came back from playing with her.

 Chapter 601

    Miss Qin looked at him quietly. Seeing that he was nervous and concerned, she felt a little uneasy.


    She reluctantly smiled and asked, "Fangzhou? Brother Fu, who is Fangzhou? "


    Li Fu then found that people around him didn''t know when they had gone. When he saw Chun apricot, he motioned her forward.


    Although spring apricot stayed, it was not far from here. It stood still and did not say a word. When Li Fu called Fang, he called "Mr. Jian."


    "And Fangzhou?" Li Fu asked.


    Spring apricot looked at him calmly, and then said calmly: "Madam said she was a little tired, and went back to the room to have a rest! The lady specially ordered the maidservant to wait here for master Jane''s order. "


    Madame, you have foresight!


    Spring apricot heart sigh. If it were not for her but for peaches, the hooves would have choked. Mr. Jane is really hateful. He talked and laughed with this woman for a long time before thinking of his wife!


    Really hateful! If I had not taken care of my wife, I would have been angry.


    Jane felt guilty and said: "I don''t need you here. Go to see your wife and tell her I will go back soon!"


    Spring apricot could not wait for this sound. He immediately promised "yes" and turned around. He didn''t look at the master and servant of the Qin girl from the beginning to the end.


    In the heart disdain way: what strength is pure high! These two days, I live here, eating and offering. I don''t have half a good word or half a good face. Now I''m doing such shameless things!


    Lilac glanced at the back of spring apricot, also despised in the heart: country people are country people! How about a girl at home? Such a rude and ungrateful person is only worthy of being a rough emissary in a big family like Beijing!


    Li Fu turned to Miss Qin and said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to see Fangzhou! She''s my wife! You are all very good people, I think you will get along with each other! "


    Qin girl''s face was white, her body was slightly shaken, and she looked at Li Fu in a dazed way. Lilac quickly and energetically supported her, saying in a low voice, "girl!"


    Lilac was about to say something, but she was pinched by Qin girl''s wrist and didn''t say it. She just looked at Li Fu''s eyes and was angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Seeing that Miss Qin''s face suddenly turned white, Li Fu felt sorry and said, "it''s all my fault. I''ve been talking with you for a long time in such a big sun. Let''s go. Go to the room and have a rest!"


    "Brother Fu!" But Miss Qin refused to leave. She was calm and forced to smile: "you, that Fangzhou, even miss, did she save you? Also, Fu brother, you are a good man who stands up to the heaven and earth. If a girl saves you, you should naturally repay them, just...... "


    "Ah chin!" Although Miss Qin didn''t say it clearly, Li Fu was not stupid either. Can you understand that?


    He frowned, and said with some displeasure, "I married Fangzhou because I wanted to marry, not to repay! If you want to repay your kindness, there are many ways. Why do you have to do so! "


    At the foot of Miss Qin, she almost fell down. Her face was whiter and her whole body was weak. The weight of the whole person almost depended on lilac, so she didn''t fall down. She could hardly find her voice and murmured: "yes Really Fu brother, you lost your memory at that time, didn''t you... "


    Li Fu glanced at her strangely, nodded and said, "well, you look really bad. Let''s stop standing here and go into the room quickly! Lilac, help your girl! "


    The lilac tolerated again and again, and was angry. "Oh," she said coldly, "don''t be kind, general, let''s go and see your wife!"


    "Lilac! How to speak! " Qin girl stares at her.


    "Lilac bite lip, low voice way:" maidservant knows crime


    "You little girl! What a fire! " Li Fu smiled and sighed, leading Miss Qin and the lilac master and servant back to the west across the courtyard.


    Looking at his figure, Miss Qin''s heart was in a mess.


    In fact, when she found lianze, lianze said that her brother-in-law would be his brother-in-law if he was the one she was looking for. She just refused to believe it!


    Who is her brother Fu? How could his wife be a country woman! No way!


    She thought that this was just the delusion of lianze family, especially that girl!


    After all, her brother Fu is so outstanding. How can a rural woman ever meet someone like him? It''s not unusual to fall in love!


    She had been agonizing about it, but she soon figured it out.


    Since this family has the help to Fu brother, Fu brother will take the daughter of this family as a reward. Of course, it can''t be her!


    Does she match?


    But just now, Fu brother said that she was his wife!


    When he talked about her, it was so joyful and joyful!


    At that time, brother Fu lost his memory, so he liked a rural woman, right?


    It must be!


    Miss Qin thought, a little peace in her heart.


    "Mr. Jane!" Before entering, spring apricot ran out of the room, and when he saw him, he said hurriedly, "Madame and Bitao are not inside!"


    "Not in?" Li Fu was stunned and said: "you said just now that she was tired and came back to have a rest, how could she not be there? In the bedroom? "


    "I''ve looked for the maid, but I haven''t!" Spring apricot nodded.


    Lilac was angry with Lian Fangzhou. Hearing Chunxing''s words, she saw Li Fu''s worry and concern. She couldn''t help but feel more angry and scolded "fox spirit" Then he snorted and said, "general, even the girl, is she not angry?"


    "Angry?" Li Fu didn''t respond for a moment.


    Lilac sneered in her heart, but her face was slightly uneasy. She whispered: "just now, the general and the girl were busy talking, but they didn''t pay attention to Lian girl. Would she be angry because of this? After that, we must explain to miss Lian that our girl didn''t mean to neglect her. It''s really that the girl had to work hard to find the general and forgot about other things. Please don''t have any ideas for it... "


    A narrow-minded, ignorant and envious woman, it would be better to see if the general would ignore her!


    The country woman is really vulgar!


    "Madame is not such a mean person!" Spring apricot couldn''t help but feel angry, glanced at the lilac and said lightly: "my maid thought that if the lady wasn''t in the third aunt''s place, she would have something important to do! Madame is a restless person. You know it best, Mr. Jane! "


    "What''s the matter? Can''t stop? " Lilac disdained the sneer and said: "as a wife, what is more important than taking care of her husband? The general hasn''t even entered the room. She''s out! "

 Chapter 602

    "You!" "Spring apricot is furious, cold voice way:" this elder sister is to teach our madam? It seems that I can''t wait for my sister to say that, right? Elder sister, don''t forget, what elder sister steps on is the place of even family! In the master''s house, it''s not the master''s fault. Elder sister is so capable! "


    Although lilac is a girl, she has a close relationship with Qin girl. Usually, it is more than ten thousand people under one person. Li Fu and others never care about Qin girl''s face. This virtually encourages her spirit. In addition, lilac comes from the capital city, which is higher than that of a yard in the countryside!


    At the moment, hearing spring apricot snatching white, he became angry and said angrily, "who rarely stays here! General, girl, let''s go now! If there is nothing wrong with this place, you will kneel down and beg me not to stay! "


    Li Fu''s face sank, and the girl who couldn''t speak to Qin scolded lilac: "don''t stop! I''m really spoiling you. Why are you talking nonsense? Lianjia is the life-saving benefactor of Fu elder brother. Aren''t you putting Fu elder brother in a dilemma


    She said and smiled sorry to Chunxing: "this elder sister, I''m really sorry! I''m a girl with a straight heart and a quick temper. I''m just talking for a while. Don''t pay attention to her! " Turn to lilac and say coldly: "don''t apologize yet!"


    Spring apricot was stunned. She didn''t expect that Miss Qin would say something wrong to herself. Mr. Jane could see how close she was to the girl. She could see it all clearly. Hearing this, she was in a panic. She waved her hand and said: "no, no! I don''t dare to be your servant, girl, I have broken my servant! Since it''s just a moment''s talk, let it go... "


    Qin girl smiled at her kindness, glanced at lilac again and sighed, "look at others, and then look at you. When can you be more sensible, alas!"


    But I will never apologize again.


    Seeing this, Li Fu said to Miss Qin, "ah Qin, you are not feeling well. Go back to your room and have a rest first! Let''s talk later! I''ll find Fangzhou! "


    "I want to go with you!" Qin girl looked at Li Fu with soft eyes and sighed: "brother Fu, I have nothing to do, so I don''t need to rest! I''m so afraid you''ll be gone again! Besides, I also want to see Miss Lian earlier. Fu brother, let me go with you! "


    "Yes, yes, general!" Lilac is also busy way: "maidservant can take good care of girl, beg general to take girl together!"


    Spring apricot listened to the silver teeth biting, his head lowered and his face turned black.


    When Li Fu saw her pitiful appearance and begged for help, he couldn''t bear to refuse. He said, "is your body really out of the way?"


    "Well! Let me go with you! " Miss Qin nodded quickly, full of eagerness and eagerness: "besides, I also want to see Miss Lian soon! Alas, I really shouldn''t just talk to brother fu... "


    "Fangzhou is not such a mean person, you don''t have to blame yourself!" Li Fu smiled and said, "by the way, you don''t even call girls or even girls. She is my wife. You call her sister-in-law!"


    The words "sister-in-law" made spring Apricot''s heart Shua more relaxed, and Qin girl and lilac slightly changed their faces together.


    Miss Qin pinched the lilac again and winked at Li Fu. She smiled craftily and said, "I don''t call it sister-in-law! It''s strange to call sister-in-law. Besides, where can I call sister-in-law more intimate! "


    Lilac''s face was a little slow, and she immediately smiled and said, "yes, yes, my maid is looking at that girl. She seems to be one and a half years younger than our girl. Our girl should call her sister."


    "Nonsense!" Where does Li Fu know their thoughts? He grew up with Qin girl since he was a child. He has always been very kind to her, and will not care about her little things. But shook his head and smiled: "whatever you want! Let''s go and have a look at the third aunt! "


    Grandma three saw Li Fu coming with Miss Qin and lilac. She looked behind him, but she didn''t see Lian Fangzhou. Her face suddenly changed and she asked, "where''s Fangzhou?"


    "She is not with you?" Jane was surprised.


    "No!" The third aunt was angry in her heart, but now she is not as impulsive and pungent as she used to be. In her heart, she scolded the Qin girl completely, and her face was also very ugly. However, she left a virtue in her mouth. She said: "you come back together, and you don''t know where she has gone! How do you look after her! "


    "What do you say, old lady?" Lilac glared at the third aunt angrily. Who is the general and asked him to take care of others? What''s more, the old lady in the country dare to be so rude to the general!


    "Cloves!" Before lilac finished teaching, Li Fu and Qin girl drank together.


    "Don''t be rude!" "How many times have I told you?" said Miss Qin angrily, "I always don''t listen! It''s a special situation. What are you doing! Third aunt, I''m sorry. This girl is rude. Don''t worry about it! Lilac, don''t kneel for me! How can you do this to the benefactor of your brother! "


    "The maidservant is guilty!" Lilac reluctantly inclined to her third aunt and knelt down.


    The third aunt snorted softly, "Ouch!" "I''d better hurry up, girl," he said! I can''t stand you kneeling or anything! I''m talking to our Jane. It''s nothing to do with you! I didn''t hear what you just said! You kneel, ah, like I bully you! I am a person of my age, that is not a big bully! I won''t do such a thing! Get up, get up! "


    Miss Qin and lilac can''t get off stage in a daze.


    Don''t worry about Ding Xiang. Although he dare not speak again, don''t worry about his anger.


    Qin girl smiled awkwardly and looked to Li Fu for help.


    Li Fu also cried and laughed a little. He called lilac first and smiled to her grandmother: "don''t be angry with her, little girl. You are an elder. Forgive her and forget it! Don''t worry. Fangzhou must have gone to the courtyard to find governor Qin. They have something to do. I''ll find her now! "


    "You must not be angry with her again! Don''t bully her! " Third aunt said hurriedly.


    "Third aunt, how can I bully her? How can I be angry with her?" Li Fu said


    "That''s right!" The third aunt took a look at Miss Qin and said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to hurt her! I said the wrong thing. Go! Tell her not to work so hard. Go home and have a rest! "


    "I know!" Li Fu nodded and smiled, then turned to go.


    Qin girl''s master and servant followed.


    "Ah, this girl!" However, the third aunt pulled the sleeve of girl Qin and said with a smile, "I said this girl, the two of them are upset. What are you going to do with her? It''s not chaos! "

 Chapter 603

    "I......" Miss Qin didn''t expect her third aunt to be so straightforward. She was a young girl. Her face was purple and she almost cried.


    "Third aunt, don''t misunderstand ah Qin. Ah Qin doesn''t mean that!" Li Fu said busily, and then said: "forget it, ah Qin, you''d better wait for me at home! I''ll come as soon as I go! "


    Say not wait for her to answer the wind and fire of go.


    "That''s it!" "How nice of me to talk with this girl," said the third aunt with a smile. "You are so small that you have no strength to keep up with Jane. Don''t drag him behind!"


    Lilac glared at her again, glaring at each other.


    The third aunt snorted and raised her chin.


    However, Miss Qin was stunned to stay in the local area and lost her soul.


    She heard him say, "you wait for me at home," home? Did he even think of this place as a home


    No, it''s the habit he left when he lost his memory. It''s not what he meant!


    Li Fu hurried to the courtyard at the entrance of the village. Lian Fangzhou was not here. The governor of Qin said hurriedly, "my wife called a carriage and went to Luosi mountain with Miss Bitao. The four girls are there!"


    Li Fu frowned and said, "why don''t you stop her? She just came back and ran to Luosi mountain to do something! It''s not a moment to rest assured! "


    Qin Guanshi smiled and looked at Li Fu quietly. He didn''t feel puzzled.


    However, some things are inconvenient for him to interrupt. After all, they are private affairs between the couple.


    Qin Guan thought about the matter, and said, "madam, where is the nature of listening to people''s advice? You know better, Mr. Jane! Mr. Jane, your wife is willing to listen to you! Madam''s face is not very good. Look -- "


    " I''ll go to her now! " As soon as Li Fu''s heart tightened, he asked people to lead a horse and gallop away on horseback.


    At the top of the snail mountain, Lian Fangzhou sits on the swing under the big maple tree. It shakes gently for a while. Bitao sits on the stone bench next to him. He looks at the distance with his hands on his cheeks.


    Even Fangqing is sitting by, holding a small bamboo basket in his hand, which is filled with cherry of the size of red and gorgeous fingers. Each one is full and emits attractive luster. He is enjoying himself. Little grey squatted lazily beside her. Sisi and Xiaonian are a little far away. They are holding a basket of cherries and laughing and eating happily.


    "Madam..." Bitao sighed, walked to lianfangzhou and said softly, "let''s go back!"


    Lian Fangzhou looks up at her.


    Bitao said angrily, "that''s my wife''s house. Why should I let her go! It''s the shameless one to roll! "


    "Ha ha!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "look at your mouth! I just want to be quiet here. Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be defeated! "


    "But isn''t it proud of her to avoid it like this?" Green peach is still unwilling to say.


    "Satisfied?" Lian Fangzhou scoffed, "what''s so proud of this? If she really wants to be proud, let her be! Come on, stop talking and play! I want to be quiet! "


    Bitao has no choice but to go on with a sigh.


    Is it finally here? Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly trembled, and the cold feeling gradually spread and rose, submerging the top of the heart, and the whole bottom of the heart, with a penetrating cold.


    The knuckles are white, the thin body quivers gently, what should come will come eventually! All of this was destined after meeting him. Why should she hurt her mind!


    Since he has thought of the past, since there is such a close friend, it shows that he should not belong to her, so why not let her go!


    She made it anyway! At least for nearly two years, she believed that he was sincere to her.


    It''s also a kind of fate, isn''t it!


    Just, she clearly see very open, think very thoroughly, why is the heart still so painful? As long as the thought of their reunion, they forgot everything around them, including her, her heart couldn''t stop pumping pain! The pain is almost impossible to breathe!


    "Mr. Jane!" "Green peach suddenly cheered to shout, gallop up to shout:" madam, Jane ye came! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, and his hand almost fell off the swing with a shake.


    "Brother in law!" Even Fang Qing screamed and jumped up with a happy smile. The laughter like silver bells spread all over the top of the mountain. Even Fang Zhou''s depressed mood was suddenly relieved.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you come with my sister! How interesting you two are! " Lian Fang said with a smile.


    Li Fu patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "your sister is worried about you, so she came first, and her brother-in-law came only after finishing the work!"


    Lian Fangqing said "Oh" without doubt, "my sister has always loved me the most!" Then he gave him the basket with cherries in his hand. "Brother in law, cherries are so sweet. Try them!"


    "Eat it yourself! Don''t eat too much, be careful of stomachache! " Li Fu smiled and came to lianfangzhou. Looking at her, he could not open his mouth for no reason.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to his jokes with his sister. He was in a trance for a while. Did such a day soon come to an end?


    "Why did you come here just now? How are you? Tired or not Li Fu hesitated for a moment. Fang asked softly. He put his hand on her shoulder. Seeing that a wisp of hair in her ear was a little disordered by the wind, he subconsciously raised his hand to straighten her out.


    Lian Fangzhou''s head is slanted. He avoids his fingers, smiles at him, turns to Lian Fang and says in a soft voice, "Qing''er, let''s see if the apricots are ripe. Go and pick some for my sister!"


    "Go with the four girls!" Bitao hurriedly promised to take Lian Fangqing and Sisi and Xiaonian away.


    The wind rustled past, blowing the leaves to fly, revealing the back of the gray leaves. The faint fragrance of old maple is in the air.


    "Fangzhou," Li Fu sat next to her, his feet on the ground to make the swing steady. He held her shoulder in both hands and said softly, "are you angry with me?"


    Lian Fangzhou was silent for a moment. He looked up at Li Fu. His black and white eyes stared at him quietly and asked gently, "when did you remember?"


    What she asked, of course, was his recovery of memory.


    Li Fu smiled bitterly, showing a certain expression and sighed: "but angry for this?"


    What do you say? Lian Fangzhou bited Yan Hong''s lips and couldn''t help but feel wronged again!


    How''d he like to ask her?


    They are husband and wife. What else do you need to hide from each other? Such a big thing, but he kept it from her. If it wasn''t for lengbuding to kill a "ah Qin", maybe he would have kept it from her till when!


    The so-called trust is nothing but empty words. He didn''t believe her at all in his heart!

 Chapter 604

    Li Fu''s hand on her shoulder used its strength and sighed: "do you remember when we came down from the lotus peak, I picked the flowers blooming on the cliff for you --"


    "who wants to listen to you!" Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he turned around and shook off his hand.


    I don''t want to say that she didn''t ask. Why talk about him? Gu left and right, that''s all. What''s the matter? Trying to impress her?


    She is not just a few sweet words, a few good memories of the past can fool the past!


    "You''ve heard me out!" Li Fu was helpless and a little confused. Instead, he moved his body towards her with a smile. Seeing that she was so angry that he wanted to get up and leave, he raised his hand to hold her shoulder and put it in his arms.


    This woman is also a stubborn, groaning and struggling, Li Fu can''t cry or smile but sigh "little wild cat!" "When I fell from that cliff, I thought of something, so I lost my mind! If you didn''t shout to remind me, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s body stiffened, and he stopped struggling. He said, "what do you remember then?"


    "No wonder! No wonder! " She murmured: "after that, you will be silent all the way. I always feel that you are different. I can''t think of the solution except that you are frightened, so it is!"


    Li Fu hugged her and sighed: "at that time, I didn''t think of it completely, but I thought of it a lot. At that time, I was very confused, and my memory was not complete, so I didn''t tell you! I didn''t mean to hide it from you! "


    Even Fangzhou is silent, so it can be said, but --


    "now you say? So, do you remember it all? " Lian Fangzhou asked again.


    Li Fu looked at her and nodded softly.


    "When will it be?" Lian Fangzhou''s heart tightened and Li sighed: "at the moment when ah Qin appeared, it seemed that I had been hit hard in my mind. Those half hidden and half visible things were like breaking through thick clouds and suddenly became clear."


    "you bastard!" Before Li Fu finished, he was pushed away by Lian Fangzhou, who was frightened and angry.


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he pushed him away and ran away. She hated him so much that she would never see him again!


    Another blow? What a hit!


    He two hug together and cry and smile, her heart is to be hit hard!


    And get rid of the thick clouds! What a Qin is so important to him!


    In that case, she is not even Fanzhou!


    Don''t take such a bully!


    At this moment, Lian Fangzhou was almost mad with rage and almost didn''t vomit three liters of blood.


    "Fangzhou!" Li Fu was confused by her over reaction and woke up to chase her.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Li Fu catches up with her without any difficulty, takes her to curse and swears, "I really didn''t cheat you!"


    "You let go of me! Roll! get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Lian Fangzhou''s voice choked, water mist filled her eyes, and her head bowed stubbornly.


    "I really didn''t cheat you!" Li Fu was a little confused. "You, are you crying? Fangzhou, good lady, what I said to you is true - ah! "


    Li Fu screamed and bared his teeth. He was so angry that Lian Fangzhou had no place to vent and stepped on it.


    Is the sentence true? What she hates now is that this sentence is true!


    Seeing his pain, Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He couldn''t help but feel a touch of heartache. He was stunned. His anger gradually dissipated and was gradually replaced by a kind of inexplicable loss and sadness.


    She suddenly felt so powerless.


    She sighed, turned around and said in a low voice, "you, go back first! I''m in a mess now. I don''t want to hear anything! I want to be quiet by myself. Don''t worry. I''ll go back tomorrow and make it clear You, go back to accompany that ah Qin girl. You must have countless words to say... "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Rao was a person with a strong heart. She could not bear to say this!


    She knew that she was reluctant!


    Tears drop from the eyes like a continuous spring, just wiped off, and immediately came out again, full of overflow from the eyes, can not be wiped out.


    Lian Fangzhou is too lazy to wipe it.


    There was silence, only the slight rustle of her nose, which she could not help from time to time.


    Looking at her back, Li Fu suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable panic and heartache.


    He came forward, hugged her tightly in his arms, reached out to wipe her tears, and said softly, "don''t be angry, OK? I didn''t mean to hide it from you! If I didn''t meet ah chin today, I''ll tell you later when I get my thoughts together! You''re my lady, don''t you say you''ll live with me forever? Since you have married me, you will regret me and not allow me to say any more angry words. "


    Lian Fangzhou was slightly stiff and a little stunned.


    His remark made her feel more relaxed.


    For a moment she said in a low voice: "I, I''m not angry about this Forget it, don''t talk about it! Say you don''t understand! I only want to ask you one thing! "


    She raised her head from his arms and stared at him without blinking.


    "You ask!" Li Fu wiped away the tears on her face and smoothed the broken hair which was stuck on the side of her face.


    Even Fang Zhou''s face was a little hot, his heart was as sour as joy, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. He just felt in a trance, as if everything had become so unreal.


    She whispered, "you promised me before we got married. Are you still counting?"


    Li Fu said, "I''ve promised you so many things. Which one are you asking?"


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said, "what do you mean by that? Do you want to repent?"


    "Yes!" Her sour way: "what promised me is Jane, not you! What''s your name, you? "


    She couldn''t help asking, and then she thought sadly: he''s not my Jane, since he completely remembers the past, my Jane is gone


    Li Fu said with a smile, "Li Fu!" Suddenly, he came close to her and rubbed against her. He chuckled in her ear and said, "but I''m your Jane, too! Or your husband! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and he spat gently. He suddenly thought of the words "Fu brother" with endless joys and sorrows, infinite surprises and infinite stings "I''m still used to calling you Jane. Listen to what you mean. What you said to me before is that part of you intend not to keep your promise. I''d like to hear what it is. "


    Li Fu''s eyes crossed a thick layer of apology, held her hand and kissed her lips, wrapped her soft and cool hand tightly in his big palm, and said softly: "Fangzhou, I will tell you everything about me. I promised to accompany you around the world for two or three years. I''m afraid I can''t fulfill it. However, we will have a long life in the future. After twenty or thirty years, I''ll just accompany you if I let go of everything, OK? "


    As if afraid of her unhappiness, he was busy and comforting.


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned, is that it?

 Chapter 605

    She looked at him and said with a chuckle: "do you think I''m such an unreasonable person? Although I don''t know the details of your origin at present, I can probably guess one or two. Those words will never be used to imprison you! I, I only ask you, do you remember what I said before we married? I am a small-minded and domineering man, and I can''t tolerate my husband''s other women! Don''t say anything about the side room and the whole room. It''s just that the Chu hall in Qinlou can''t play on occasion! I don''t care what you used to do, but I can''t bear it from now on! "


    Li Fu laughed and sighed, "is that it? Lady, you said it! If I marry you, you are the only one in my heart. How can I accommodate others! Don''t think about it! Even if you don''t say it, I won''t have anyone else! "


    Really?


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but look at him suspiciously. Women''s intuition can''t be wrong. Ah Qin is definitely interested in her man


    "What eyes are you looking at!" Li Fu couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled sheepishly and said, "OK! I will trust you for the time being! If you change your mind and tell me directly, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I will leave when I find out myself. Anyway, I will never hurt myself! "


    "Nonsense!" Li Fu Meng held her tightly in his arms and bowed his head. "I won''t let you leave. You can''t leave me in this life!"


    Lian Fangzhou exhorted, but he felt sweet in his heart. He put his hand around his strong waist and cheek against his chest. Listening to his powerful and strong heartbeat, he suddenly found that his heartbeat seemed to be getting faster.


    As soon as Li Fu breathed, she naturally bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked up slightly. The charming and bright lips of Lingzhou took the initiative to welcome him. They were lingering with him and did the intimate thing that only the lovers could do.


    The heart is full of sweetness.


    Either Li Fu or a Jian, they are all the men she likes! Until now, as long as he treats her the same, other she also did not think much!


    After a warm and deep kiss, Li Fu let go of her. His index finger gently stroked the red lips, which were slightly swollen and more delicate. His eyes were full of deep sympathy and love. He said with a soft smile: "let''s go back! Well? "


    Lian Fangzhou lies lazily in his arms and says: "I''m tired..."


    "Who told you to run here as soon as you came back? Even if you are angry with me, you can''t be so careless about yourself - otherwise, I''ll hold you down the mountain... " Li Fu scolded angrily, then came up to him and said with a smile.


    "Who wants you to carry down the mountain?" Lian Fangzhou blushed and pushed him with a smile.


    She put away her playful look and sighed, "ah Jane, that, ah Qin girl - who is she?"


    He will tell her about his background and identity, and she is not very anxious.


    But this a Qin, do not know in a moment her in the heart feels crawly afflictive.


    Li Fu sighed and said, "she is my nanny''s daughter. Nanny treats me like a mountain of kindness. Her old man is no longer alive. Only ah Qin is my daughter. She is my relative!"


    Said and smiled to Lian Fangzhou: "what a Qin girl seems to be born, and you will call her a Qin later! Fangzhou, she has been living in our house. Can you treat her like Qing''er in the future? "


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, he felt nothing!


    She smiled and nodded. She said softly, "you don''t know who I am? Since she is the one you value, as a family member, it is the same to me! You can rest assured! "


    "I knew you were the best!" Li Fu held her hand and smiled gratefully.


    "It''s just that," Lian Fanzhou thought, a little worried, "our family is a rural family. She thinks you are so valued. She must feel that you have suffered a lot of grievances and sufferings in my family. I''m afraid that she will be dissatisfied or prejudiced with me for this If she is really dissatisfied with me -- "


    " well, surely not? " Li Fu glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it!"


    Said and soothed softly: "Fangzhou, you and I are husband and wife. You don''t have to worry about too much in front of me. I''ll be sorry for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and his mouth turned up. He said in a busy and soft voice, "I know. You don''t have to worry about me! Am I allowed to bully and keep silent? The one who can bully me and dare not say a word has not been born! I just don''t want to make it difficult for you to make any misunderstanding between me and her in the future. You can''t understand a woman''s mind. She loves you and bears hardships. It''s also human nature to have a grudge against me! "


    Li Fu held her hand tightly and said with a smile: "if it is true, I will explain it to her clearly!"


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou let go and said with a smile, "as long as you know what kind of person I am!"


    Since he didn''t know the Qin girl''s Thoughts on him, she would not be foolish enough to point out. If she did, it would be her!


    It would be better for her to keep the window paper for herself.


    Anyway, she has told him what to say clearly, and she also believes that he is a man of one promise and nine tripods.


    What she worried about was that Qin girl would slander and sow dissension in front of him, but she could not tell him now.


    Although she is his wife, the relationship between him and Qin girl is not shallow. She said at this time that he may not believe her, but may think she is narrow-minded and disgusted.


    Therefore, she would make a detour to say the "Prejudice" and "disrespect" worries. In the future, Qin girl will not move her mind. If she really wants to move her mind, even if she speaks cleverly, he will not believe her at once!


    They took Lian Fangqing home with them.


    Seeing the two of them coming back, the third aunt clapped her hands and said, "Ouch!" she took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and glared at her, "I said you too, how old people are still doing such childish things! What''s wrong with the couple! Look at you two! It is! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was red and he could not speak.


    Li Fu shook her hand and smiled to her third aunt: "don''t talk about her, third aunt! She''s just worried about Qing''er going to see her! You think so much! "


    Miss Qin seems to be standing beside her, but in fact, her eyes are constantly turning between Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, always paying attention to their looks.


    Seeing that Li Fu is very protective of Lian Fangzhou, Miss Qin can''t help biting her lips as soon as her palm is tightened.


    Brother Fu is just paying off


    She kept saying this to herself.

 Chapter 606

    "Sister Lian!" Qin girl came forward, folded her hands on her left waist and bent her knees slightly. Her movements and postures were elegant and beautiful. She smiled to Lian Fangzhou apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t -- "


    " ah Qin, don''t think so! " Lian Fangzhou did not wait for her to finish saying, then he helped her and said with a smile, "what can I do with you! How can I get over my head when you call me that! I''ve been away from home for a long time. I''m very worried about some younger brothers and sisters. By the way, I also want to see my own land. That''s why I left! It''s not because of who you are, don''t worry! "


    Sister?


    Listen to Qin girl call oneself elder sister, connect in the heart of Fang continent to feel strange matchless only.


    She is really not used to it!


    As long as I think of her mind, I can feel a strange feeling when I listen to the "elder sister".


    Anyway, the word "sister" can''t be called out!


    "Yes ah chin, didn''t I tell you? Don''t be so polite all the time. It''s the same when you get here as when you get to your home! " Li Fu said with a smile.


    Miss Qin''s face changed even more. She nodded her head reluctantly and said "good". The smile on her face almost couldn''t hang.


    "It''s a good thing that Jane and Miss Qin are reunited. Third aunt, you ask the kitchen to prepare some dishes quickly. Let''s have a good celebration tonight!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Qin, "there is nothing very good in the countryside. Ah Qin, you have to take care of it."


    The third aunt promised, turned around and went.


    She was relieved.


    Because Lian Fangzhou has clearly recovered. With her shrewdness and strength, and a Jane''s love for her, she is just a girl who plays zither. She doesn''t see enough in front of her!


    "My sister said so much!" Girl Qin smiled gratefully and said, "ah Qin is not so delicate, but a servant. If it''s not for her brother -"


    "ah Qin!" Li Fu stopped her words and said with a frown: "this kind of self deprecating words will not be repeated in the future! You are my family, we are a family! "


    "That said, the rules can''t be disordered. Ah Qin has self-knowledge in his heart!" Miss Qin smiled softly and insisted on her own opinion. No matter what you said, I still thought like this in my heart. It''s Li Fu''s only duty to shake her head and sigh.


    "By the way," girl Qin looked at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "I heard that elder sister and third aunt called brother fu''a Jian ''. I think this is the name used by brother Fu after he lost his memory! Now Fu elder brother has remembered the past, can elder sister not shout the name? Every time I hear it, it always reminds me of the sufferings that my brother suffered in those days. I, in my heart - "br >


    " it''s just that I let Shunkou forget it for a while! " Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "it should have been like this! Don''t worry. I won''t call you back. Don''t be sad, arqin! "


    In private, of course, she can''t change it.


    "Thank you, sister!" Qin said with a polite smile.


    "Ah chin doesn''t have to!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, and drew a dark smoke from the corner of his mouth. He asked her to come into the room and talk with a smile.


    She does not forget all kinds of temptations and provocations all the time. She and Jane are husband and wife. She is an outsider. It is natural for Jane to restore her original name.


    It''s one thing that Lian Fangzhou is used to calling Jane. It''s another thing that he is Li Fu from now on.


    But in such a matter of justice, Miss Qin said "thank you" to Lian Fangzhou!


    What is this not anti - guest oriented?


    If you change to someone else, you must be annoyed. But who is Fangzhou? Such a trick also wants to provoke her and Jane? She thinks too much of herself!


    For that reason, she really put her heart and soul into it!


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in her heart, hoping that she will know how to leave in the future, otherwise no one will know what will happen in the end.


    At that time the most sad, or Jane ah!


    At dinner that day, Miss Qin''s master and servant didn''t go back to the room for their own use.


    On the contrary, Miss Qin apologized to her third aunt. She said that she was a little tired in the last few days and was worried. She was afraid that she would offend her third aunt because of her loss of mind and embarrassment at the dinner table or improper words. So she didn''t eat with them. Please don''t blame her.


    Although she didn''t like her attempt to get in between Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu, it was reasonable to listen to her. Seeing her look soft and weak, she apologized pitifully and frankly. Where did she see such a posture? At once, she threw herself down, and on the contrary advised her not to worry too much.


    In the end, everyone was happy.


    Shortly after supper, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu went back to the West courtyard, and Miss Qin followed them to talk to Li Fu.


    For more than two years, they have many things to communicate with each other, especially Miss Qin. There are too many things to tell Li Fu, not only her personal affairs, but also family affairs and some major events in the capital.


    Even Fang Zhou knew nothing about these things. She couldn''t get in her mouth at all. She left Chunxing to wait on her. Then she got up with a smile and said that she was going to talk to her third aunt and Qing''er to let them talk slowly.


    When Miss Qin saw that she was going to leave, she got up and said with an apologetic smile, "isn''t that good? Elder sister is the wife of Fu elder brother. Elder sister should know these things too. Elder sister avoids them. On the contrary, ah Qin shouldn''t disturb at this time, but she has been separated from Fu elder brother for too long, so elder sister is blaming me


    "Don''t think about it. Fangzhou is not that kind of person!" Li Fu comforted Miss Qin. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, he smiled and said, "Fangzhou, ah Qin''s words are reasonable, so you can stay here. You should know everything about me."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said softly, "it will be a long time in the future! I may not understand what you said now, but it affects you! Let''s talk about it later! I''d better see my third aunt! "


    "No problem! I''ll talk to you slowly later! " A simple no longer keep her, smile to see her go.


    Lian Fangzhou comes to the living room of the main house. Lian Fangqing has been rushed back to the room to read and write. Her third aunt and sister-in-law Li are sitting talking about their family life.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, the third aunt looked at her at the first sight, and then looked behind her at the second.


    Without seeing Li Fu, she asked, "Why are you here alone?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Miss Qin is talking to him! I''m too lazy to listen! "


    She is not familiar with what they said, and she can''t get in touch with it. It''s better to avoid it than to stay around like a fool.


    "What!" The third aunt''s voice suddenly rose and cried, "what zither girl hasn''t gone back to sleep? You''re still there! "

 Chapter 607

    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and sat down.


    "You still have the mind to sit here!" The third aunt was so angry that she couldn''t help Preaching: "it''s a big evening for this lonely man and girl - bah, bah, bah! What am I talking about! Jane is not that kind of person. He can''t do such a thing! But are you too generous and relieved? The girl who plays zither will pretend. Who knows if she has any dirty thoughts! No, you can''t sit here. Hurry back! Come on, do you hear me! "


    "Third aunt!" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help crying and laughing, sighing: "since you know what kind of person ah Jian is, what are you worried about? I don''t want such a useless man if he is so stupid and calculated! "


    Where does third aunt believe this? Hum a bad airway: "no? Then you will cry! "


    Lian Fangzhou saw her urging herself to go, and she had to smile and say, "spring apricot is waiting there!"


    The third aunt was relieved. She smiled and glared at her and said, "you have already arranged! That''s true! I won''t ask you or tell you! "


    Spring apricot is very careful. Although she doesn''t speak much, she can''t be fooled if there is any disturbance.


    She''s there to watch. I don''t know what''s going on!


    The third aunt was relieved and asked about the experience of Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    Idle and bored, Lian Fangzhou smiled and picked up some interesting things to talk about, and her third aunt and Li Shi listened with interest.


    It wasn''t until Li Fu came to connect Fangzhou.


    "I won''t pick you up. When are you going to sit down! Don''t see how late it is! " Out of the door, Li Fu pulled her to smile.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and asked with a smile, "has ah Qin gone back? I''m afraid you didn''t finish what you said! "


    Li Fu was a little embarrassed and sighed, "what''s that! Ah Qin just told me something happened in the capital and the situation of my family. It''s not something to hide from you! Sooner or later I have to tell you slowly. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s subconscious mind is a little flustered, and has no foundation for the future. She was a little nervous and said to Li Fu, "well, Jane, will parents in law not like me? Do I have a great aunt, a little aunt, a little uncle? "


    It''s rare to see her look nervous. Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "don''t be nervous. If my parents were alive, they would like you. I have no sisters, only one brother. Unfortunately, I''m not here, only my sister-in-law and five-year-old nephew!"


    When Lian Fangzhou stayed, he apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Li Fu shook her hand, hugged her and said with a chuckle, "Why say I''m sorry? So we are a natural couple, aren''t we? "


    Even Fang Zhou was stupefied, trying to understand what he was referring to, but he smiled softly, but his heart was slightly sour.


    Li Fu added: "I also have uncles and aunts, a cousin and a cousin, and now I live with them -"


    Lian Fangzhou is slightly stiff, and a light sense of resistance comes from his subconscious mind.


    A company, a Joe, really scared her!


    Li Fu seems to be aware of her mind, patted her back gently, and said softly: "in fact, I''ve divided my family before. Later, my father was seriously injured and died in the battlefield. My mother also went to the battlefield soon after she was ill. My elder brother was very weak and sick since childhood. His death hit him a lot. That winter was very cold, and he didn''t survive! Later, my uncle picked me up to join the army in the northwest. Five years ago, when I came back from the northwest, my family was in a broken state. My uncle and aunt picked me up and lived with their sister-in-law and nephew together. "


    He laughed at himself and said, "I''m alone. I haven''t been in the capital for a long time, so I''ll make do with it! I think it''s inconvenient for my sister-in-law to live alone with her nephew. I can take care of them if they are there. "


    If Lian Fangzhou still can''t understand Li Fu, he is a fool.


    If Li Fu is a good second uncle and second aunt, they should take the elder sister-in-law and nephew of the orphan and widowed mother to live together. But they didn''t do this until Li Fu came back from the northwest. I think Li Fu made great contributions and earned fame at that time!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, looked up at him and asked with a smile, "may I ask my husband how many official residences he has now? What are the official residences of the second uncle and two cousins? "


    "Ha ha!" Li Fu thought for a moment and said, "I remember when I left Beijing for the last time, my cousin Li Yugang was admitted to the Imperial Academy. He was a commoner and a gifted scholar in the Imperial Academy. He didn''t have a grade. He only received rice salary on a monthly basis. My cousin Li Shou was the sixth class bodyguard in the Imperial Academy. Alas, tonight I forgot to ask ah Qin how they are now! But I think the emperor should have promoted their officials! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "it''s natural. You''ve made contributions and lost your figure. What the emperor said will compensate your family!"


    She was a little speechless. I don''t know what she said to him all night! How can we not even talk about it!


    Don''t you come to tell me?


    Lian Fangzhou stealthily raises his eyes and glances at Li Fu. His heart is slightly sour: this bastard!


    Li Fu also nodded and said: "as for the second uncle, he is a scholar, and he has not been admitted, but now he does not know! I used to be a thousand households. After returning to Beijing this time, I think it''s time to upgrade


    Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly, "but you haven''t told me whose official is big."


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "my lady, why are you so smart? Naturally, your husband and I are bigger! "


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and feels at ease.


    His official position is bigger, and her morale is sufficient!


    Li Fu said in a funny, soft voice: "don''t worry, you are my favorite wife, I will protect you well!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is sweet, her eyebrows are beautiful, her chin is bright and clean and small, and she says with a smile: "I''ll rest assured with you! You look down on me too much. Can I even bully Fangzhou at will! "


    Li Fu was very happy. He said with a smile, "that''s right! If someone bullies you, just bully back. If you can''t bully, I''ll help you! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and joked, "if no one bullies me, I also want to bully others to play, can you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu smiled and said, "in a word, I won''t let you suffer a loss and be wronged! If you see anyone who doesn''t want to bully, then bully! " If you don ''t like it, you won'' t be a good person!


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and they looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 608

    Under the light moonlight, her body shape is graceful, her eyebrows and eyes are dim, and her smile is like a flower. With a different style, the fire in Li Fu''s heart is burning. I wish I could knead her into my body.


    "Lady, it''s not early, let''s set it up!" He held her in his arms and buried himself in her neck.


    As he spoke, his breath touched her neck, itching and numbing.


    Lian Fangzhou said "eh" from his nose and smiled at him vaguely: "I''m really tired! Go to sleep! "


    In order to show that what she said was true, she also yawned in a big, sleepy way.


    Li Fu hugged her into the room and said with a smile, "shall I massage you? You are so tired, you will sleep more safely after massage! "


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou is sleepy and has no idea. He immediately stares at him with wide eyes and vigilance.


    Massage? ha-ha!


    It would be a fool to be as pure as the first time he kindly said to massage her!


    Press and press, who knows where he has pressed again and what he has become!


    Finally tired to death, can sleep uneasily!


    "Lady, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I''m your man. As for you guarding me like this!" Li Fu was quite aggrieved. He untied his robe and sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at him white. I don''t need to defend if I''m not a man!


    She could not help lamenting that once there was a very close relationship between the man and the woman, the man''s face seemed to be thicker than the wall immediately. She never felt tired in this matter.


    Moreover, it is persistent.


    Look at his rather aggrieved and forbearing appearance. Lian Fangzhou''s heart is soft. In the end, he is still in the new marriage. How can he bear his blood? Besides, there is also a potential rival in the eyes of the enemy. It''s better not to disappoint him too much!


    After all, this is my husband!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him gently and said in a soft voice, "ah Jian, I''m really tired. Otherwise, tomorrow morning, will you..."


    Li Fu''s eyes brightened, holding her eager smile and saying: "tomorrow morning is tomorrow morning, now is now, how about I hurry up? Lady, today I just found the complete memory. Shouldn''t we celebrate it well? "


    Celebrate? So congratulations!


    Lian Fangzhou almost didn''t spit blood! This man


    Suddenly I think of what he said today. It seems that after seeing that girl Qin, I was hit hard in my heart, and then everything in my mind became clear in an instant


    Lian Fangzhou could not help his anger. He was about to say something sour and sour. If I think about it, I can''t do it. I can''t say it! If you say that, don''t you mean to hook him in that direction? He didn''t have such a mind at all!


    At the critical moment, reason prevailed over jealousy. Lian Fangzhou stopped those words. He felt a little guilty in his heart. He couldn''t help showing a smile that flattered him.


    When Li Fu saw that she was very happy to agree, she said with a gentle smile, "I knew my mother was excellent..."


    Then, he pounced on her gently and kissed her lips hard.


    There is no physical suspense in the struggle, do not want to know who wins who loses.


    After the event, lianfangzhou was very tired and fell asleep. However, Li Fu had a good memory. The next morning, she was righteously forced to make a scene again.


    When they were still in the room, Qin came to the West courtyard with lilac.


    Ten thousand green peach people are not pleased with these two people. How dare she do to Miss Qin? How can she be polite to lilac? She turned a big white eye in the dark.


    The lilac is very angry, and she says with a white eye, "is this green peach? What are you staring at me for! This morning, I didn''t provoke you! "


    Green peach said with a smile: "is this lilac? When you come to our hospital, I just have a look at you. How can I stare at you? In the morning, you didn''t provoke me. I stared at you! "


    "You!" The lilac is so angry that its nose is askew.


    Just want to talk back, is drunk by Qin girl, Qin girl to green peach light smile, ask: "Fu elder brother and Lian elder sister can be in? I''m here to discuss with brother Fu! "


    Bitao hums in her heart that there is something to discuss. What idea do you have when others don''t know! Last night, I pushed our wife away! But at the moment, you can''t squeeze even if you want to!


    "Qin girl!" Bitao saluted her and said with a smile: "my husband and my wife are here, but it''s not convenient to see Qin at this moment!"


    Bitao''s attitude is very friendly, with a smile on her face, but her words are so hateful.


    Qin girl and lilac don''t change their faces.


    "Bold!" "Clove angrily scolded:" you a wench, don''t say to report, instead of the master to be the master! Who gave you permission to do so! "


    "Ouch!" Bitao opened her eyes wide, clapped her chest exaggeratively, and said, "my Lord has never scolded me so fiercely. I''m really scared! You are even more powerful than our husband and wife! "


    "Lilac! Don''t be rude! " Hearing this, Miss Qin frowned and stared at lilac with warning.


    The lilac is angry, and white peach.


    Peach to the girl with a smile, said: "the girl with a little peace not impetuous, maidservant words have not finished it! My Lord and my wife haven''t got up yet. When they get up, the maid will report to them! "


    Qin girl''s face is white again, and her hand on her side is also subconsciously clenched, slightly shaking.


    "Is it?" She smiled and said casually: "I thought brother Fu would never get up so late. I thought he had already got up! It''s not the time I came... "


    Bitao said with a smile: "it''s no wonder that Miss Qin got up early. In fact, our Lord used to get up early, but my wife hated getting up early. After my husband and wife got married, I got up late! "


    "Shameless!" Lilac can''t stand to blurt out.


    "Palm!" Qin girl stared at the lilac and her face was cold. She couldn''t stand any longer, and reluctantly smiled at Bitao, "I see Then I''ll go first. When brother Fu is free, I''ll ask Miss Bitao to talk with me. I really have something important to talk with brother fu... "


    "I see!" Green peach smiles.


    Qin girl nodded at her, and the smile on her face was about to hang. She took the lilac with her.


    Spring apricot standing on the corridor not far away can''t help being funny. That is to say, the mouth of green peach''s small hoof is not worth his life! If it''s her, she can''t say it!


    Back to the room, Qin girl''s knees are limp and she pours on lilac, which makes lilac scream "girl!" I helped her with all my strength.


    "Girl..." Lilac sat down holding Qin girl and said angrily, "that peach is so bullying!"


    Miss Qin lost her soul and looked at lilac pale, and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 609

    Bully? If this is bullying, then people can really bully her as a matter of course!


    After all, Fu brother and Lian Fangzhou are husband and wife of three mediums and six engagements. What about the husband and wife? What about her as an "outsider"?


    Uncontrollably, the voice of green peach echoes in her ear. Qin girl closes her eyes slightly and shakes her head painfully.


    Lilac hurriedly and softly advised: "girl, don''t be sad! General, he won''t ignore the girl! The general and the girl grew up together from the children''s sentiment, is this surname even comparable? According to the maidservant, the general is only grateful to her! Hum, otherwise, she is a rural woman. She has some spare money in her family, and how can she be worthy of the general! Bah! It''s not good to carry shoes to the general! "


    "Lilac, don''t say that again!" Qin girl''s mouth was bitter and astringent, and she said in a low voice: "she has married Fu elder brother. Fu elder brother is not ungrateful, and it is impossible to stop her for nothing! So stop saying those words! Save brother Fu''s embarrassment... "


    "Miss, you think about everything for the general, and your servant will be distressed when you look at it!" Lilac hurriedly said: "don''t worry, girl. Are maids and maids so indifferent? I will never talk about it outside! "


    She said and reluctantly smiled: "in fact, to be fair, it may not be a good thing for the general to marry such a lady!"


    It''s strange to say this. Miss Qin looks at the lilac, a little confused, obviously waiting for her to continue.


    Lilac then said with a smile: "girl, you think, the general is going to get a wife. If you marry a lady with a big background, your life will not be easy in the future, girl! It''s not as good as this. A rural woman is far worse than you, and her love with the general is not as good as yours. What she relies on is the general''s gratitude! Besides, when she came to Beijing, she was afraid that her legs and feet would be soft when she came to the capital. Where did she get on the stage? In the future, it''s not up to you, girl, to have social intercourse with other women? For a long time, she must have been unwilling to complain and be angry. After several fights, would the general not be disappointed? Where else can I take care of her! "


    Qin girl could not hear her. She nodded her head slowly and said with a light smile, "it''s reasonable to hear you say that!"


    She''s just a nanny''s daughter. Frankly, she''s also a servant, but her brother regards her as a relative.


    She never thought that she would have the chance to be his wife. She would be satisfied to be his side room and accompany him all her life!


    In the future, he will marry a wife. It''s better to marry such a lady than to marry a well-known girl!


    However, although she knew his wife would not be her for a long time, her heart would still feel pain and suffocation when the day came.


    "I was confused for a while! I shouldn''t be so unreasonable! " Sighed Miss Qin.


    "No wonder the girl!" The lilac sighed softly: "the maidservant said something that she shouldn''t have said. She didn''t even think about the position of the general''s wife. Who would have thought it would fall on a rural woman? In the future, the girl will have to take such a person as the mistress. It''s really uncomfortable to think about it! Alas, she is so cheap. Who in the city of Manjing doesn''t know that our general has a promising future! Among the new generation of generals in the army, our general is the best, and even the emperor has praised her personally. She is really cheap! "


    The words of lilac can be regarded as saying the heart of Qin girl, which makes her sad for a while and sighs gently.


    Who says no? She is very self-conscious. She really didn''t think that he could marry her one day, but his wife is even worse than her! No, it''s not as good as it is. It''s just a big difference!


    How does that make her reconciled?


    "Well, don''t say that!" Miss Qin was a little listless, and reluctantly picked up her spirits and said with a smile, "if you have something, you will lose it. How can you take all the benefits of this world?"


    When lilac saw that she said this, she was also happy. She nodded and smiled, "yes, yes! Girl, that''s right! Girl, if you think so, you will be relieved! "


    Miss Qin can''t help but chuckle. She says with a smile: "you! What do you call that! "


    Clove vomited its tongue and bent its knees at will to her. She said with a smile, "my maid is trespassing, please forgive me."


    "I''ll let you go if I think you''ve made the first mistake!" Said that two people looked at each other to smile, the atmosphere also relaxed two points.


    Qin girl suddenly frowned again and said, "I''m afraid that even the girl is not a simple one! Maybe we look down on her! "


    Lilac disdains to turn his mouth. "It''s not simply a rural girl in a remote place. She is more shrewd and savage at best. That''s a shrew!"


    "You mouth!" Miss Qin could not help shaking her head in a funny way and said quietly: "I can''t see what kind of person she is. But that green peach, if not a fierce master, can not hold such a girl! There are also spring apricots, don''t look at her silent, the heart is also a clear-cut! "


    Mentioning the peach and clove can''t help but itch their teeth. They groaned twice and said: "the dead hoof of the peach, the maid is looking at that is a shameless and skinnless bitch! Hum, how dare you play a trick on the girl! Wait until the capital city, and see how the maidservant punishes her! "


    "You can''t argue with her any more. Don''t make it hard for brother Fu!" said Miss Qin! After all, even the family saved Fu''s brother! "


    "I know! Don''t worry, girl! " The lilac smiled, disdained: "the days to come are still long, and the maidservant doesn''t have to contend with her for a while!"


    "You''re right," said Miss Qin leisurely. "In the future, it will be long..."


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu didn''t wake up for a long time, and then Miss Qin''s master and servant came again. She said hello with a smile, and Miss Qin said to Li Fu eagerly: "brother Fu, let''s get ready to go back to the capital soon! Brother Xiao and brother Xue are all in a hurry for you! Moreover, after two years of disappearance, now that you have recovered your memory, you should go back to Beijing as soon as possible. If you delay for a long time, I''m afraid that there will be criticism in the court -- "


    when Li Fu heard about it, he subconsciously looked to Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou looked at him and barely smiled at him.


    Li Fu picked up his eyebrows. Indeed, it''s time to go back early! There are so many brothers and subordinates in the army who live and die together. He has to give them an account. Moreover, it''s his father''s last wish to make contributions in the battlefield and shine on his family. He will have to go back sooner or later.


    It''s just Fangzhou --


    "I know. I''ll prepare for this!" Li Fu nodded and smiled at her and said, "I will send someone to Xiao Mu and Xue Yiqing to write to them later, and let them go back to Beijing first, then we will arrive! You go out first. I''ll talk to Fangzhou about something. "


    Although Miss Qin was disappointed that he wanted to talk to Lian Fangzhou alone, she didn''t show it. She nodded with a soft smile and turned away with lilac.

 Chapter 610

    "Fangzhou..." Li Fu held his wife''s hand and sighed softly. Get up in a good mood.


    Even Fangzhou''s heart was empty and at a loss. The deep feeling of not giving up suddenly hit her heart, which made her feel as if she had a feeling of not being steady at her feet.


    She had such deep feelings for everything here!


    "Ah Jane, I can''t bear it," said Lian Fangzhou with a wry smile. "Otherwise, you can go first --"


    "no!" Li Fu shook his head if he didn''t want to. He held her hand tightly and insisted, "you are my wife. Of course, you should come to Beijing with me! You promised me. I know you can''t bear it. In this way, let''s arrange everything properly before we leave, OK? When you think about them in the future, it''s not impossible to call them to Beijing or come back! Before we leave, I''ll visit Mr. Ding Taifu. There are emperor''s awards and inscriptions, my identity and the wealth of Lianjia. What else do you worry about? When I get back to Beijing, it won''t be difficult for me to send more people over! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak, and Li Fu looked at her nervously and said, "lady, do you have anything else to add? You have a good mind. Let''s think about everything well. It''s good to go to Beijing safely! "


    This guy doesn''t give her any chance to stay.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile: "you have finished what you said, and I have nothing to add! Just, ah, suddenly said to go, my heart - always feel like a piece has been hollowed out! It''s hard to panic! "


    Li Fu''s eyes were a little apologetic, more insistent, holding her hand tight, and said: "you promised me not to leave me, you can''t break your promise!"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly said with a smile: "in the middle of the night in Huangshan -"


    although she noticed that he was not quite right on that day, she only thought he was frightened. In retrospect, how could he easily be frightened if he even dared to go to places like xianteng mountain?


    Even if frightened, the sequela will not be so serious!


    "I remember my identity that day..." Li Fu said He looked at her and said, "I''m afraid you''ll leave me. You are different from others. You can live well from scratch. You have what I can give you. I''m afraid you won''t bother to come to Beijing with me and don''t want me... "


    On that day, he remembered a lot of discontinuous fragments, who he was, and countless fragments flashed in his mind, but he could not connect even if he racked his brains, so he was upset and could not sleep to go to the yard to be stunned, but heard her call him in the room in panic


    Look at him carefully and with the appearance of grievance, even Fangzhou all kinds of heartache heart over, this person, really want to ask people to take out the heart for him!


    She took his hand and put it on her cheek. She rubbed it against his cheek. She said in a tender voice: "ah Jane, what are you thinking about! How can I leave you? Who says what you can give me is what I already have? What am I left without you? As long as you do not bear me, I will never leave you, no one can take you away from me! You -- "


    she wanted to ask," will you lose me? " After all, his identity is different. What kind of prosperous place is it in Beijing? What kind of prosperous place is it? Who knows if he can stand the temptation?


    But now even if asked how? At the moment, he will give her a positive reply, and she also believes that his reply must be sincere!


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t change in the future!


    Time is flowing, killing time, and changing everything. The future is unknown. Even if the plan is perfect, it may change!


    Just like her life, it is a living example.


    So she didn''t ask. Because time will prove everything, she just looked at it!


    At the beginning of the conversation, she said softly, "you have to believe me!"


    Li Fu smiled and said, "so you must come to Beijing with me. Fangzhou, I may be very busy after returning to Beijing. I''m not sure if you don''t accompany me! I don''t want others to have any bad guesses about you, which will cause you trouble in the future. "


    They had married, but he didn''t take her to Beijing immediately. He knew how to understand her feelings of being hard to leave. He didn''t know that when he despised her in his heart, he deliberately wanted to cool her down, which might cause her trouble.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and he agreed with a gentle "hum".


    In fact, after the first moment of strong resistance, she did not know that it was the wisest decision to follow him to Beijing?


    Don''t say he is not at ease, she is also not at ease!


    "Let''s figure out how to arrange it. Let''s start in a few days! Do you think so? I really can''t delay over there in Jingli! " Li Fu said with a big smile.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said with a smile: "since we have decided to go, even if we delay for a few more days, it is meaningless, but it will delay you! You look down on me too much. I''m so indecisive? Three days, just three days, OK? We''ll start in three days! "


    "Fangzhou! Good lady! " Li Fu was so moved that he held her in his arms and kissed her lips, cheeks, eyebrows and eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s really my good wife! Three days, then! Let''s go in three days! Don''t worry, when the capital is settled, it''s OK to take them all! "


    "Let''s talk about those things!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I have to make arrangements first."


    After a few discussions, they went to the main house together.


    Lian Fangzhou is really curious. I don''t know if that Qin girl can figure it out or what. She and Li Fu have just passed by, and the master and servant of Kungfu piano girl with front and back feet are also here.


    "Fu brother! Sister! " Qin girl said hello with a smile, her eyes light and her face full of enthusiasm.


    Li Fuchong nodded her head with a smile, indicating that she was relieved.


    If Miss Qin is really relieved, she nods and smiles.


    Then, by the way, he glanced at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou just didn''t see it. It''s true. You can be happy. My Jane is not what you think!


    After breakfast, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu didn''t have time to talk to their third aunt. On the door, they reported: "the second young master is back!"


    "Azer is back, too!" They laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou bit his teeth and snorted twice, then he got up and said with a smile, "you are waiting here. I''ll pick him up!" By the way, she still has a bill to reckon with him!


    Li Fu was going with him, and Miss Qin was just talking to him, so she gave up.


    "Sister!" In the yard, Lian Ze smiled and saw that Li Fu was not by her side. He felt nervous and said, "elder sister, brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 611

    "If your brother-in-law has a distinguished guest to visit, where can he be free!" Lian Fangzhou glared at him and said.


    "I --" lianze was a little guilty and smiled bitterly: "sister, I didn''t want to tell you yesterday, but I don''t know how to say it! She showed me a picture of this strange girl, and then she decided that her brother-in-law was the one she was looking for. I asked her who she was and who she was. She didn''t answer me at all. She didn''t tell me anything I think elder sister you are so intelligent person, elder brother-in-law treats you well, who cares her to be how! So, ha ha -- "


    " what you said is a bit unreasonable! " Lian Fangzhou hums: "sooner or later, the one who should come will come. Although she didn''t say anything, you still sent her to our family, which is quite right! However, Lian Fangzhou hated to stare at him: "is it really so difficult for you to wake me up yesterday! Huh? Do you know what Lian Fangzhou can say when I see such a person at home? Said that the girl jumped into your brother-in-law''s arms and held him to tears?


    She can only hate to stare at lianze again: "you are so ignorant!"


    "Sister!" Lian Ze shouted, "I don''t want to say that, but my brother-in-law doesn''t leave you for half a step. Where can I say..."


    "You don''t admit that you are stupid!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t get angry and poked him on the forehead, saying: "we are two brothers and sisters. You just called me aside and said two whispers. Is it hard for your brother-in-law to be thoughtful? I think you''re too thoughtful! "


    "Yes, yes!" Lian Ze clapped his forehead and sighed, "I''m really stupid!" Busy with smile again: "elder sister, I won''t come back next time!"! Elder sister, don''t be angry. My brother-in-law is so kind to you. That girl can''t do anything! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted and said with a white eye: "you are very confident in your brother-in-law! I don''t know if that woman is his fiancee or something? "


    "No!" Lian Ze smiled and said decisively, "if she is a true fiancee or something, why don''t you tell her? If this is the case, I''m afraid I will tell me if I don''t ask her! "


    "You''re not too stupid!" Lian Fangzhou chuckled.


    "Elder sister," lianze saw her smile and knew that she was no longer angry, so he smiled at ease and couldn''t help asking, "who is her brother-in-law? His brother-in-law -- "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said:" your brother-in-law has already remembered the past, don''t be surprised, don''t worry, he is still that person, and he is your brother-in-law as before! That girl is his nanny''s daughter. She is like a close relative! "


    Lianze''s surprise was obvious, and he said: "nanny?"


    People who can afford a nanny are not farmers like them.


    Sooner or later, and this sooner or later deadline is these two or three days!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t have anything to hide, so he said: "your brother-in-law is from the capital city and an official of the imperial court. Alas, let''s talk about it slowly! Let''s go first. It''s not clear for a while! "


    "What!" Lian Ze was shocked. After a while, he was back to his senses. He said with relief, "it''s incredible that my brother-in-law came from the capital city. It''s true that he has been wronged in our family these days! However, my sister and he are so well matched! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but laugh and scold: "what''s this! At last, you have a little conscience. I didn''t say that your sister is not worthy of him! "


    "My elder sister is the best woman in the world, only others can''t match my elder sister, and no one can''t match others without my elder sister!" Lianze immediately said without hesitation.


    Even Fang Zhou laughed and said, "well, this flattery has improved! Although it doesn''t sound like that, it''s very comfortable! Come on, let''s go. Come on in! "


    The brothers and sisters went in laughing.


    It''s a good time to come back, so she doesn''t need to send someone to pick him up.


    Lian Fangzhou not only glanced at him deeply, but also sighed at the coming departure.


    I can''t stop missing you before I start.


    He also called Lian Fang, who was walking the wolf, back. Apart from Lian Che, the whole family arrived.


    Li Fu glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said softly with a soft smile, "let''s talk about it!"


    "Good!" Li Fu nodded and simply said that he had recovered his memory and real identity. Before they could wait to ask questions, he said that he would take Lian Fangzhou back to Beijing, and just three days later.


    This sentence is like a thunderclap in the clear sky. The third aunt, lianze, and Lianfang all changed their colors and breathed air.


    Lilac eyes flashed a happy satisfied, Qin girl frowned.


    "How can it be so fast!" Third aunt said in a hurry, "we will not get used to it when you go!"


    "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t go! I won''t let you go! " Lian Fang''s mouth was flat, and her voice was filled with tears. She looked at Lian Fang Zhou with tears in her eyes and rushed to her arms.


    Lian Ze''s face was pale and dull, and he just smiled for a moment: "my elder sister has been married, and my brother-in-law thinks of the past, naturally - but, can you slow down..."


    Even Fang Zhou''s nose is sour. It''s just a gentle touch on Lian Fang Qing''s head and her back. There''s no sound. She was afraid that she would bring a whimper when she made a noise, which made them more sad.


    Li Fu sighed in his heart, feeling a little heavy. In the past two years, although the life was dull, it was warm and happy. He also missed and did not give up this period of time.


    Moreover, he was very clear about Lian Fangzhou''s position in the eyes of his younger brothers and sisters. She was their spiritual support. If she left, they would be sad and hurt.


    Li Fu patted Lian Ze on the shoulder and said: "ah Ze, don''t you always say that you have grown up? From now on, this family will be yours! Before we leave, we will make arrangements for what should be arranged and what should be explained. When we get to the capital, we will not lose communication with this side! When we settle down in the capital, if you miss us, you will go to Beijing together! It''s not that I can''t see you in the future. What''s so sad! If there is anything in trouble, just send a letter to Jingli, and your sister and I will still protect you! "


    Lian Ze''s cheek muscles smoked, nodded stiffly and smiled at him: "brother in law, I know! That is, I suddenly heard you say you want to go, and I suddenly felt too surprised! So - ha ha, it''s OK, brother-in-law, you take my sister to rest assured! "


    Lian Ze got up and bowed down to Li Fu and bowed to him deeply: "in the future, my sister will bother my brother-in-law to take care of me -"

 Chapter 612

    "Sit down, what is this!" Li Fu hurriedly grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, your sister is my wife. I will respect her, love her and protect her all my life. No one is allowed to bully her!"


    "Thank you brother-in-law, then I''m relieved!" Lian Ze nodded and smiled gratefully. He said to Lian Fangzhou, "don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll take care of che''er and Qing''er. I''ll take care of the third aunt."


    "Well," Lian Fangzhou nodded and sighed softly, "don''t hide anything from my sister!"


    "I know." Lian Ze nodded, then gently pulled Lian Fangqing''s sleeve, laughing: "Qing''er, the capital is the most bustling and prosperous place in the world, but at the foot of the emperor! I don''t know how many delicious and funny things there are. Don''t you want to go? "


    Lian Fangqing looked up from Lian Fangzhou''s arms and said, "elder sister, we can go to the capital to see you later, right?"


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little relieved and smiled: "of course! When you have settled down in the capital, you can live as long as you want! "


    "Well!" Lian Fang laughed happily and said, "I''m going to see my sister and brother-in-law. I won''t leave my sister! Third aunt and grandma are going together! "


    Third aunt smiled and said, "yes, yes, we can only think so! Alas, I thought our family had picked up a big bargain and a lot of pillars. Who knows that our pillars have been turned away! "


    All the people laughed. Li Fu then said with a smile, "grandma, we are still a family, only temporarily separated from each other!"! Let''s be more places to stay! "


    Finally, the atmosphere relaxed, and they discussed the arrangements before leaving.


    Miss Qin sat aside with a smile and reserve, listening elegantly and quietly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to interrupt, it''s that she can''t.


    She finally understood why Lian Fangzhou had to avoid when she talked with Fu brother last night.


    It''s not a good feeling to sit on the side of the table and listen when you can''t plug in.


    Lian Fangzhou is a very clever man.


    "Fu elder brother," they talked about it almost. Miss Qin finally called Li Fu and sighed, "I think it''s better for Fu elder brother to go to Beijing soon. After all, you have been away from the capital for so long, so many things are waiting for you! Otherwise, let''s go tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! "


    All the people were still and did not speak.


    Even Fang Qing''s little mouth was curled.


    "It''s the same day," said Li Fuwen with a smile. "Ah Qin, you don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion. I can''t delay it!"


    "Qin girl smiled," I know you are a man of discretion, but just a white reminder Said the corner of the eye inadvertently glanced over Lian Fangzhou.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t respond at all, Miss Qin felt bitter in her heart. She didn''t know how precious time was to her brother? If she is a virtuous person, how can she not think for her brother''s sake! Fu elder brother thinks about her everywhere, but she just enjoys it so peacefully. It''s really human -- when people see it, they will feel aggrieved for Fu elder brother!


    Just after discussion, sister-in-law Li came to report that there was a guest coming. She claimed to be the Chamberlain of the Zhao family in the city and handed over the famous assassin.


    Lian Fangzhou and others looked at each other, "it''s Zhao rujun''s Zhao family! It''s strange that their family came to see us! "


    Lian Ze''s face was cold, and he even hummed, "we have been very generous not to find them to settle accounts. They dare to come here!"


    Seeing this opportunity, Lian Fangzhou smiled at Lian Ze and said, "I have to go back and think about it. Pack up. Go to see him!"


    Even Ze knows that there are many things like this after his sister and brother-in-law left! I always have to face it alone, so I nodded and got up.


    Lian Ze is the steward of Zhao''s house who met in the front yard.


    The Chamberlain of Zhao''s mansion stayed for a long time. Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu went back to the West courtyard, but they didn''t see Lian Ze coming for a long time.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu believed that Lian Ze would come to see them after meeting the man.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou looking out from time to time, Li Fu couldn''t help being funny, holding her and laughing: "don''t worry, aze is very capable now, he can handle it!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to himself, "what else did you say to let him be alone? Now I can''t help worrying!"


    "You are his sister, how can you not worry!" Li Fu consoled: "after one or two times, you can rest assured more! Besides, there are also directors Qin and manager Bai! "


    Thinking of the servants who have to be used at home, Lian Fangzhou is at ease and nods with a smile. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Zhao Fu looking for our family," he asked with a smile


    With a faint smile, Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "I think it should be a good thing. Master Zhao is different from his daughter. It''s a pity that Zhao''s family was killed by his daughter! Here comes Azer. Now you can rest assured! "


    Lian Fangzhou used to be Li Fu''s joke with her, but when he looked up, he saw Lian Ze running to her. Immediately, Li Fu''s embrace was broken away, and he said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s coming!" Then they went up.


    "How is it? Have the Zhao family left? "


    "Sister and brother-in-law, what a good thing!"


    The two brothers and sisters were in unison, and then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "hurry into the room and say slowly, your sister is finally relieved!"


    Lian Fangzhou quickly distinguishes: "I''m not worried about anything. A Ze is not the person who didn''t know anything before!" He said he was busy to let lianze in and sit down.


    Lian Ze smiled at her and said with a smile: "elder sister, brother-in-law and Chamberlain Zhao said that master Zhao would sell all the industries in Yuhe county. There are 12 shops and three houses, including Zhaofu''s, 16000 mu of good farmland and 8000 mu of mountain land, which are divided into three villages! Now we are the only one who can pay for it all at once! I said I would think about it and give him a reply tomorrow. Elder sister and brother-in-law, do you think you can have it? "


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu look at each other, but they don''t think it''s strange.


    Zhao''s house was renovated by Su Jing and secretly, and incited to bribe Zhao''s people to make trouble. Sooner or later, the decline of Zhao''s family will happen. I just didn''t expect it to happen so soon!


    Mr. Zhao is a bold man. He packs all the industries and sells them all at once, even his big house. It seems that the Zhao clan has forced him to have no way back.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "so what do you think?"


    Lianze asked: "of course I want to buy it! We should be able to get the money out. Don''t buy it for nothing! Manager Zhao means that master Zhao is eager to get rid of it and the price is negotiable. "


    Lian Fangzhou nods gently.


    If bought down, even the strength of the family will get a great expansion.


    Moreover, it means to replace Zhao''s position as the new richest man.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Li Fu.

 Chapter 613

    Li Fu nodded: "I think I can buy it. It''s just to be careful when buying. You can''t ask for those who are involved with the Zhao clan. No matter the servants or the shop assistants or the shopkeepers, they should keep what they should or should not leave. Don''t leave any hidden danger to themselves. After all, there are many people involved in receiving so many industries at once! "


    Lian Ze thought about it, and sure enough, he said, "what my brother-in-law said is. There are so many people at this time, and there are not many good and evil people. If anyone is used to bullying people, he will be expelled. We can''t ruin our family''s reputation! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt relieved and nodded happily: "that''s right! If you think so, you will be more relieved! I only asked one, to manage to the end, we have to be hard hearted, do not make people cry for a few words and soft heart! It''s important to know that there is only one kind of person in the world who can''t sympathize with each other! "


    Lianze nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed again: "your brother-in-law''s identity will be made public soon. At that time, others will only look at our family more differently, and restrict people more strictly! In the future, you should serve more snacks here. You should always remind the stewards and innkeepers that you must not make any trouble to clean up the mess. "


    Lianze agrees with Lin.


    Li Fu said with a smile: "a Ze will be measured. Don''t scare him! About the Zhao family, ah Ze, you''d better take governor Qin with you tomorrow! Your sister and I will not go, just do what you want! "


    Even Fang Zhou nodded and said yes.


    Lianze was disappointed. He still hoped that his sister would accompany him to this trip. After all, he hasn''t done so much alone.


    Hearing the consensus between the two of them, he couldn''t help but give a disappointed "Oh" and drag on the ending, not aggrieved.


    Lian Fangzhou jokingly said: "what expression is this? Get up your spirits and come back to me after a negotiation tomorrow! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Ze also smiled, and then he was happy again and happily agreed to go.


    No words for a night.


    In the early morning of the next day, lianze took the governor Qin and several servants who had to work.


    After breakfast, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are going to see the Governor Su and others in the courtyard.


    They are going to leave. They need to be told something.


    Miss Qin wanted to leave Li Fu to talk. Li Fu said with a gentle smile, "you haven''t had a good rest all the way. How can you bear to go on the road after two days? Let''s have a rest first. There''s plenty of time to talk on the road. You don''t have to hurry for a while. "


    Miss Qin had no choice but to thank him for his concern. Then she watched him talk and laugh with Lian Fangzhou, and went away with him. She hated her teeth.


    In fact, she didn''t have to talk to him at this time. She just wanted to show that she was more important to him in front of Lian Fangzhou!


    She just wanted to show Lian Fangzhou who he cared about most!


    I didn''t expect him to say that.


    Although he was kind, she still felt very depressed! Very depressed!


    Wang Da hurried back from the city at noon this day. He said the result of the negotiation between lianze and Mr. Zhao in the morning in detail. He said that Mr. Zhao was in a hurry. Tomorrow, he began to check and check the accounts. Lianze was still in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou heard that there was nothing unusual, he nodded and laughed and praised them. He asked Zhao family if something had happened recently?


    Wang is very busy coming together.


    Zhao''s people are more and more excessive, which makes Zhao''s master too busy to deal with, and makes his business impossible.


    A few days ago, even master Zhao''s concubine, who was very pregnant, almost suffered an accident.


    Master Zhao was so angry that he told the patriarch that he had all the evidence. He thought that the patriarch would give him justice!


    After all, he does a lot of good to the patriarch.


    Unfortunately, under Su Jinghe''s provocation and intimidation, no amount of benefits he can give to the patriarch is equal to the benefits he would get if his family had no descendants.


    The more he gave, the more he felt that he was rich, the more moved he became, and the more dissatisfied he became!


    Therefore, the patriarch will never make decisions for him.


    The patriarch, cunning and old, said something about Silas. He didn''t decide, but intentionally or unintentionally excused himself. He said the conclusive evidence was "accident!"


    All ethnic groups naturally agreed that it was an "accident!"


    What an accident! Master Zhao is so angry that he wants to spit blood!


    At this time, he finally understood that these people in his family and him are inextricable knot, never die!


    The patriarch''s obvious partiality will certainly fuel their morale and attack his family. It''s just the beginning!


    Master Zhao was so angry that he made a decision immediately. He wanted to sell all the industries in Yuhe County, and then he left here with his wife and concubine.


    There are many industries in other places, and the silver money from selling them is enough for his family to live a rich life!


    When master Zhao came back from the patriarch, he immediately sent his confidant to secretly prepare for the sale of the property.


    From the beginning, he set his goal at lianfangzhou.


    For one thing, Lianjia is the only one who can buy his industry with so much cash at once. For another, Lianjia will not refuse to expand its influence by 90%.


    Third, even his brother-in-law is not a treacherous generation. He will never do anything that falls into the trap, which means that he can still sell for a good price.


    Of course, Mr. Zhao didn''t plan to sell it at a good price. He even calculated to sell it to Lianjia at a 20% discount. It''s also personal.


    The mountain doesn''t turn and the water turns. Who knows if there will be a meeting in the future!


    What''s more, although her daughter has got the retribution now, he still worries about the Revenge of Lianjia.


    He can''t bear the Revenge of his family!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was suddenly filled with regret.


    This family can''t be top-notch. One is enough to kill people! For example, the Zhao family, if there is no Zhao rujun, how can it come to such an end!


    Lianze came back very late. He didn''t go out the next morning. He only said that yesterday afternoon he was right and right in the general account. Other things were arranged separately by the next administrators.


    As for the servants of Zhao''s mansion, some of them were replaced on the farm and in the shop, but none of them were left in Zhao''s mansion, so that the master Zhao dismissed them by himself.


    It''s really too many people. I''m afraid I can''t settle down. It''s easy.


    Lianze mentioned magpie again, and said with disgust: "that girl is now doing rough work, but she has lost a little of her previous prestige! If she hadn''t run up to me, I would have hardly recognized her! It''s funny to say that she begged me to take her in. She also said that she would be loyal to our family in the future. She also said that she would tell me all the things Miss Zhao had asked her to do before! It''s funny. I know what to do with those things! I didn''t take care of her. I was taken down! "

 Chapter 614

    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "that kind of person can''t come into the house! It''s bound to upset the house! It''s a shame that she went out and begged you! "


    Lian Ze hums: "she has no parents and is homeless. She''s not open-minded! We also need to treat all the dirty and smelly things in our family! " Just because she dared to move her brother-in-law''s mind, he would never leave her!


    This last sentence even Ze didn''t say it directly, even Fang Zhou didn''t say it, and it was funny to sip her lips. Although I didn''t say it, I knew it.


    These two days, even Ze and Lian Fangqing didn''t go out. They were ready to accompany their elder sister and brother-in-law at home. In another two days, their elder sister and brother-in-law will leave. Although they say that they will not be lost in the future, they are still far away. Who knows when they can go to the capital!


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu understand their mood, and they will accompany them wholeheartedly these two days.


    Li Fu felt that what Miss Qin needed more was rest, so he didn''t disturb her. This makes Miss Qin deeply feel that she has been left out, and she is depressed. She only feels that these two or three days are the hardest and most difficult!


    Li Fu''s real identity has gradually spread, and people are talking excitedly. They all say that ah Jian is so good at martial arts. How can he be an ordinary person? What''s more, he treats people differently from ordinary farmers, including his appearance! It turned out to be a general from the capital! No wonder!


    The more they said it, the more they felt that ah Jian was unusual, and they praised him to heaven!


    Once upon a time, his heroic deeds were naturally taken out and said again.


    Then all of them said with emotion: Lianjia is really lucky! Lian Fangzhou''s life is so good!


    Lianze remembers her elder sister: "we are brothers and sisters. What if you asked me to talk about private affairs? What else can your brother-in-law say? " In the afternoon, he called Lian Fangzhou to talk.


    Lianze pushes a brocade box to lianfangzhou and says with a smile, "elder sister, take this away!"


    "What? A present for me! You have a heart! " Lian Fangzhou is very happy to take it up and open it happily.


    As soon as I opened it, I could see clearly what was inside. Then the whole person was stunned and looked up at Lian Ze.


    "Sister, don''t refuse!" Lianze said, "our family should have your share in the industry. If you refuse, how can we three rest assured?"


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and showed the two contracts. Half of the shares of the cotton mill, half of the shares of the oil mill, and at least two and three hundred thousand liang of silver tickets.


    She still took out the contract of the share of the cotton workshop and the oil workshop, folded it and returned it to him gently. She said with a smile, "take this, and I''ll take the silver ticket!"


    "Sister!" Lianze is in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "listen to me first. Cotton workshop and oil workshop belong to Lianjia. In the future, they will be inherited by the legitimate son of the long house. Other near family members can be a steward or other positions in them. They can take out part of their profits every year and issue an extra year-end bonus according to their performance!"! But don''t divide any of the shares. Now I''ll give you both of them, but che''er doesn''t have a share. If you separate in the future, you will give him more money and land! And Qing''er, too, can pay more dowry in the future! I hope that our cotton mills and oil mills can be well managed all the time. Once dispersed, they will not be easy to manage in the future! You know, our brothers, sisters and brothers have deep feelings and no disrespect for each other. But who can tell us clearly? I won''t accept this share! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I was going to talk to you about this in two or three years, but I didn''t expect It''s the same now! "


    "Sister!" Lianze smiled bitterly. He only felt that the two thin pieces of paper in his hand were so heavy.


    Lian Fangzhou''s words were moved and helpless in his ears.


    Lian Ze was stunned and said with a wry smile: "what my elder sister said can''t be refuted! What my sister said is that our brothers and sisters are naturally close to each other, but who can say the next generation''s business! In this case, it''s not difficult for me to be a sister! Yesterday, I checked the accounts. There are still 1.2 million liang of silver in our account. I originally prepared 4.1 million Liang for my elder sister. Since my elder sister doesn''t want shares, it''s enough to leave 100000 Liang for me. The remaining 1.1 million Liang will be taken away by my elder sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was shaken, and he waved his hand and said, "no, no! How can I take so much away at once! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and deeply moved. One million and one hundred thousand Liang. It''s not a small amount! Even Ze a word, do not hesitate to give her all!


    Although they are brothers and sisters, although most of the silver is earned by her, how many people will be indifferent to such amount of silver?


    Lianze is very stubborn this time, saying: "elder sister, don''t refuse! Although I haven''t been to the capital, I can think about it. But what''s not expensive at the foot of the emperor! Although my brother-in-law is protecting me, my sister is smart and capable, but after all, she is in a foreign country Elder sister, we will not rest assured if we don''t take more silver with us! Elder sister, don''t refuse! "


    He said with a smile: "my sister is so smart. When I get to the capital, I can make a bigger business. Where can I do without silver? Ha ha, at most my sister will become rich in the future, and then return the silver to our family! "


    Even Fang Zhou thought about it, he said with a smile: "fine! I''ll take it with me! Besides, when do you get to my name for the title deed of Luosi mountain? That one is mine


    Lian Fangzhou said that he would like to promote such a breeding and planting mode in the country in the future. By the way, he would open a shop to sell salted chicken and roast duck, and perhaps add the plans of roast goose, salted duck eggs and pine eggs.


    Now she hasn''t made the roast duck. She has to wait.


    In Lian Ze''s opinion, the business is small and not worth much money. Seeing that, my elder sister is sorry. She immediately agreed without hesitation. She also thought that she would buy some more fields around the snail mountain and make them into one piece. It''s all for her elder sister.


    And my sister said that in Yuhe County, the shop selling these things will naturally leave her a well located and large shop.


    As long as he is still in charge, he will leave a shop for his sister wherever the cotton workshop or shop opens.


    Lianze despised the saying that food is the most important thing for the people. Once lianfangzhou''s business has been promoted in a model way, the silver is absolutely roaring, and the amount is absolutely astonishing and unbelievable.

 Chapter 615

    Lian Fangzhou seemed to see what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "I have my own idea about this. Just concentrate on doing well in Lianji cotton workshop and oil press workshop. If I need your help then, I won''t be polite! But I didn''t speak, and you don''t have to worry about me! "


    "Even Ze a Zheng, helpless smile way:" is really what all hide from elder sister you


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s not a simple thing to open these stores. I have to come slowly myself! You don''t have to go with it! "


    Lianze just laughingly agrees.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "you can see the arrangement for the money earned by cotton mills and oil mills in the future. Do you want to save or open a semicolon, purchase land, or save the dowry for Qing''er. You don''t have to worry about me! Xiuyuan also has 30% of my shares! That''s where I earn enough money to spend! Shuangliu county that business is excellent, cousin they are discussing to Nanchang, Jinan to open a semicolon it! It''s going to make more. "


    Even Ze thinks it''s true. Xiuyuan is very famous in this area now. If you go there for the first time without spending thousands of Liang, you can''t get out at all, even if you spend tens of thousands of yuan, and the monthly surplus is absolutely quite a lot.


    He was relieved and agreed with a smile.


    Taking such a large sum of money away from home, Lian Fangzhou thought about it and decided to speak to Li Fu.


    If you really want to do any business with the money in Beijing, you need Li Fu''s support. It''s better to say it now than to say it at that time!


    When Li Fu heard what she said, he said with a smile, "ah Ze, I''m afraid that I''ll bully you and support you! Since he has a heart, you can take it! I''ll give it back to him in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''m the same idea. We''d like to go together!"


    Jane hummed twice, and said, "that boy is too boring! I bully you? Am I that kind of person? I didn''t use it on my couch! "


    Lian Fangzhou beat him hard before he finished. Li Fu laughed and they almost rolled to the couch again.


    The dinner was still very well prepared. After a warm dinner, a family was sitting together, talking and joking about their daily life. Suddenly, they heard a mess of footsteps in the yard and a woman''s sobbing.


    Lian Fangzhou and others were all accidents. Before they could ask, they saw Aunt Zhang''s daughter-in-law Zhao''s crying and running in. She was followed by Li who could not stop her.


    "Fangzhou! You have to decide for me! It''s not a day to live! " Zhao covered his face and cried more and more.


    "Madam, I, I can''t stop..." Li''s sorry and uneasy way.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded at her and said, "it''s OK. There''s nothing for you here. Go!"


    Aunt Zhang''s relationship with her family is not the same. Zhao burst in crying. Li''s is naturally not able to block her. Even Fangzhou will not blame Zhao or her for this.


    "What''s the matter? How can you cry like this! Oh, sit down! Where''s Aunt Zhang? Does your mother-in-law know? " The third aunt has taken Zhao''s seat.


    Even Fangzhou hurriedly advised: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law, please stop crying! If there is any difficulty, I can help you! Would you like to invite Aunt Zhang? "


    "No, no!" Zhao wiped two tears at random and looked at Lian Fangzhou with red and swollen eyes. He sobbed with tears: "Fangzhou, you can help me! Wuwuwu, that bastard of Li Sanhe has a little one outside. It''s his former good friend. Now she''s a widow! Woo woo, now that he has two money, he shakes up, and even learns how to raise a child outside! Fangzhou, I don''t want to live! "


    Lian Fangzhou and so on were all in a daze. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Lian Fangzhou makes a look, and thinks and reads accompany Lian Fangqing out. Lian Ze thinks about it, but he doesn''t go.


    Li Sanhe is now in charge of the oil press. He is also employed by Lianjia. He should know about his business.


    "This is not a misunderstanding!" Third aunt said hurriedly.


    Zhao''s "bah" a, angry way: "what misunderstanding ah! Today, my mother-in-law and I were going to visit him when we were in the city. We were going to send him the clothes, shoes, socks and two cans of dried vegetables. Who knows? Who knows? I saw the little widow in the room where he lived -- "


    Zhao bit his lips and sobbed twice. Fang then continued:" the little widow is in his room. He asked me who I am and what''s the matter with Sanhe! Fangzhou, can you tell me that I don''t have blood in my heart! "


    Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt looked at each other and had to comfort Zhao. They finally persuaded her to stop crying.


    From the beginning to the end, Miss Qin sat by and watched and listened quietly without saying a word.


    Lian Fangzhou then asked, "sister in law, what did Aunt Zhang mean at that time? Did she say anything? "


    Zhao shook his head and whispered: "I don''t know. I was so angry that I wanted to fight that shameless bitch. My mother-in-law pulled me. I was sad and turned around and ran away! Fangzhou, you are so smart. What do you mean by your mother-in-law! She is clearly facing her son! "


    Zhao said, suddenly there is a sense of desolation of fighting alone, can not help but shed tears.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "sister in law, I know what kind of person Auntie is. She won''t agree with this! What''s more, my aunt was right to stop you. It''s for your own good! "


    "For my good?" Zhao was stunned and looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s not for you! Think about it. If you move your hand, the little widow may have to act pitifully in front of brother Sanhe! You said that they used to be - well, brother Sanhe didn''t think that she was more pitiful and that you were a shrew! Maybe, this little widow is waiting for you to make a scene. I wish you could make a scene! If you make a big deal, brother Sanhe can''t accept her even if he doesn''t want to! After all, she also wants fame! "


    Zhao couldn''t help but bah again and scold: "that shameless little bitch, if she wants fame, she won''t do such shameless things!"


    "Not bad! This is a shameless thing! " Lian Fangzhou sneered and said: "but if things get serious, she insists that she and Sanhe brother were innocent. But because of your trouble, she has ruined her reputation and jumped into the Yellow River. She can''t wash away. What will you do then? If brother Sanhe doesn''t want her, what will others think of him? What would you think of you? It''s a reputation for killing people, isn''t it nice? "


    Zhao''s face changed with horror. He didn''t feel the cold sweat all over his back. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid.


    Listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, Miss Qin felt very harsh and couldn''t help but say: "my sister thinks people badly. It''s not easy to be a widow."

 Chapter 616

    "What does this girl mean?" Even before Fangzhou spoke, Zhao stared at Miss Qin and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you don''t have back pain when you stand talking! It''s not easy for that little bitch to rob my man! That shameless bitch! "


    Although Zhao scolded the little widow, Miss Qin thought her face was hot. She could not tell from her red face: "I don''t mean that! I mean, maybe people - they don''t mean it at all, maybe all of them are even girls'' wishful thinking! "


    Zhao said angrily, "I think it makes sense to guess Fangzhou! If that little bitch doesn''t mean that, she doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion? People say that there are many things wrong in front of the widow''s door. She is so kind that she ran into my man''s house and asked me who I am and what''s the matter! Humph, is this what a shameless widow can do! "


    Lian Fangzhou would clap his hands and cheer, and he was very happy.


    Seeing Miss Qin''s gaping and aggrieved glance at Li Fu for help, Lian Fangzhou hurriedly persuaded Zhao Shi to smile and said, "don''t be angry, sister-in-law! You shouldn''t be soft hearted when dealing with women who don''t want to face! My sister-in-law is right! It''s just that Qin girl has a thin skin. Don''t speak in her presence! "


    Zhao Shi saw that girl Qin was not dressed and behaved like an ordinary person. He thought that she was a relative of Lian Fangzhou''s family. For fear that Lian Fangzhou would be angry, he was embarrassed and hurried to say, "I didn''t mean to be cruel to this girl, I was angry in my heart! I''m so angry! Fangzhou, don''t blame me! "


    Miss Qin almost spits blood when she listens: you clearly offend me, but tell Lian Fangzhou not to blame you! What is this!


    Lian Fangzhou grinned, looked at Li Fu, looked at Qin girl again, smiled and shook her head. "Qin girl is a good girl who knows the book and understands the reason. She won''t blame you!"


    Qin girl''s silver teeth are biting, and the palm of her hand is cut red by her long nails.


    When Lian Fangzhou said this, he prayed to see Li Fu.


    Li Fu nodded and said to Zhao: "yes, sister-in-law Zhao, you don''t have to be thoughtful! You are in a bad mood. Ah chin is not so mean! "


    Zhao was relieved. "Ah" sighed again, "Fangzhou, I envy you! Jane is very kind to you! I''m not so lucky as you. I''ve got such a mess... "


    Then he began to sob.


    Lian fangzhourou urged her a few words and said: "I think I must discuss this with Aunt Zhang. Sister in law, you are the daughter-in-law of Uncle Li, Aunt Zhang. If they don''t want you, they will still want to go to the little widow! Brother Sanhe has always been filial. You can''t chill Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li! As long as they face you, you win more than half! "


    "And the other half?" Zhao is calm now. He has made up his mind to listen to Lian Fangzhou, not for anything else, but because she believes that Lian Fangzhou is smarter than her. What she said must not be wrong.


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, and thinking about the kindness of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zhao''s heart believed her a little more, and hurriedly asked.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "one and a half, let brother Sanhe face you!"


    Originally, Lian Fangzhou had better say these words to Zhao in private, but there is Qin girl at this time. Wouldn''t it be good to take this opportunity to let Qin girl know what she means?


    If Miss Qin quits in spite of difficulties, then everyone is fine with each other. If you don''t know how to fight for her, you should not blame her for being rude!


    Lian Fangzhou said, "brother Sanhe has been very good to you these years. We all know that. He is not the kind of man who would change his mind if he had two money. Otherwise, I would not give him the responsibility for the business as big as the oil mill! In this matter, don''t rush to make a conclusion. You need to believe in brother Sanhe and listen to him. I think it''s probably the little widow who is playing tricks to separate you and brother Sanhe. If you quarrel with brother Sanhe, how can you not get involved? What''s more, will he feel better when he loses face in front of everyone? Would Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li not be upset? If at that time, you are the one who is not sensible or virtuous! "


    "You have to let brother Sanhe see that you are generous, rational and trust him! Don''t the couple have to trust each other when they live together? "


    Zhao nodded and shook his head. He said with a sad smile, "I understand what you said. But in case he wants to take the widow as his concubine -- "


    " my sister-in-law! This break is impossible! " Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing and said lightly: "at the beginning, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li could object, but now how could they agree?"? How can Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li tolerate a woman who dies young but seduces another husband? There are many concubines, but I have never seen a little widow! The reputation is not good! "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " Zhao''s eyes cold, sneer way: "that little bitch wants to enter our door, dream to go!"! Even if Sanhe wants to take a concubine in the future, it must not be her! "


    "My sister-in-law is wrong," said Lian Fangzhou positively, "brother Sanhe is not such a person, neither are Aunt Zhang. Don''t you have such an idea! Are you better than anything to live a good life with Sanhe? There is a concubine at home. She fights openly and secretly all day long, which makes the house uneasy. That''s how to live! This concubine, what is the last word! Look at my great uncle and his family! "


    "Fangzhou, thank you..." Zhao''s grateful way.


    When Lian Fangzhou said these words, he glanced at Miss Qin secretly. Seeing that her face was stiff and her heart was sneering, he purposely smiled at Li Fu and said, "husband, do you think I''m talking about it?"


    Li Fu smiled a little, and the smile was full of connivance and indulgence. He said with a smile: "what you said is naturally reasonable, but I won''t ask for any concubines. You can rest assured!"


    When they heard this, they all began to laugh. The third aunt read a sentence of Buddha, and Miss Qin bit her lips and forced her to smile with them, but her face was pale.


    Lian Fangzhou said to Zhao: "that little widow put on a pitiful face just to get the sympathy of brother Sanhe? It''s easy to do. Just tell brother Sanhe that you sympathize with her, and give her some silver to help her. But you should do it. Brother Sanhe had better not appear. After all, it''s terrible! Otherwise, it''s not good to damage the reputation of widows. It''s harmful! If you want to come to Sanhe, you will be moved! "


    After hearing this, Zhao''s heart was naturally not happy. The shameless little widow dared to seduce her husband. She was eager to kick her to death. How could she give her money back?


    Besides, I will give it myself.

 Chapter 617

    However, Lian Fangzhou must have her reason to say that. She is right to hear what she thinks.


    Zhao struggled in his heart and forced himself to bear the impulse to tear up the little widow. He bit his teeth and nodded stiffly, "OK, I''ll listen to Fangzhou!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and was about to comfort Zhao for a few more words. She didn''t want lilac to suddenly whisper: "what she said is really frightening. It''s like what she experienced! The little widow is poor enough without her husband. Isn''t it a little unkind for her to arrange people like this without any evidence? "


    "Lilac, talk!" Qin girl gently scolded, but after the lilac finished.


    "That''s it!" Lilac murmured in a low voice, his expression was very dissatisfied, as if he had been oppressed by his master''s identity, he slightly bent his knees to Lian Fangzhou and blessed himself: "maidservant is speechless, please don''t blame girl!"


    "You --" Zhao was furious, and glared at lilac to scold her. Lian Fangzhou grabbed her, glanced at lilac, and said with a smile: "haven''t you eaten pork and seen pig run? Do you think I''m old enough to experience this? What a blunder you are! No evidence, no evidence? I don''t know what credentials do you want for lilac? I ask you, since the little widow has no husband, should she abide by the principle of women and stay at home honestly? "


    As soon as lilac was sluggish, she was unwilling to answer Lian Fangzhou''s questions, so she bowed her head and didn''t look at her or speak.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t let her go. She asked with a smile: "lilac, I ask you! Although I''m not your master, I''d like to ask you a question. You have to answer for me! A Qin, do you mind? "


    Qin girl''s lips are slightly open to push the lilac off. After listening to this, she has to change her mouth again and reluctantly smile: "how can it be! She''s just a little girl. She calls me spoiled. Don''t talk to her! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I understand ah Qin''s words, but I can''t rub sand in my eyes. Since she has doubts, I have to make it clear! Lilac, you said that the little widow had no husband. Should she abide by the women''s way and stay at home


    As soon as Miss Qin stagnated, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She glanced at Li Fu for help.


    Li Fu was unhappy when he heard lilac murmuring to lianfangzhou in front of the crowd. A servant didn''t put his wife in his eyes, and because of Qin girl, it was inconvenient for him to speak directly, but how could he help her?


    What''s more, in his heart, Qin girl is knowledgeable and reasonable, and her servant girl is so impolite. I think she is also guilty in her heart, right? Li Fu didn''t think he should talk at all.


    Qin girl saw that he didn''t take care of herself at all, and her heart couldn''t help but cool. She secretly clenched her hand.


    Clove was forced, only said: "the reason is so, but she must have a hard time, this has to show up to help people!"! Isn''t that also wrong! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, clove with two points upright and strong, looked up to lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "how do you know that she must have a bad life? I can''t see it with my own eyes! She didn''t have her husband, not her mother-in-law and her family! Who is she looking for? But she found a husband with a wife. She was also a husband with a wife who had a dispute with her before. What kind of kindness is it? It can be seen that this man is extremely shameless! As the old saying goes, there are many right and wrong in front of the widow''s door. She is good. She doesn''t hide right and wrong, but also actively provokes right and wrong. What a good thing! Looking for a widower, it''s just that. It''s a pity to find someone with a wife and a family. This kind of person is more hateful than pitiful! Lilac, what do you think I said is wrong? "


    "I......" The lilac was tongue tied, and looked at Qin girl.


    Miss Qin has a ghost in her heart. After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, especially the sentence "it''s a pity that the two of them have a good life. She has to get in the middle and destroy other people''s families..." Especially harsh stabbing heart, she was confused for a while, where can care about lilac.


    Zhao was very happy to hear it. He only felt that the depression in his heart had dissipated a lot. He raised his chin and said in a loud voice: "yes! Fangzhou is right! I also think so in my heart, that is to say, if I can''t tell you the truth, I will tell you that the little widow is pitiful! Hum, I said that this lilac girl, since you think this kind of person is pitiful, when you marry someone in the future, ask your man to care about a few little widows more! "


    Lian Fangzhou and others couldn''t help laughing, and green peach, spring apricot and others laughed even more.


    The lilac''s face was red with anger, and her lips were shaking.


    Lian Fangzhou''s goal of beating has been achieved. If Miss Qin knows how to advance and retreat, it''s best. Otherwise, don''t blame her.


    It''s sister-in-law Zhao''s private affair. There''s no need to let others listen to everything.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "well, sister Zhao, I will accompany you back! Take care of it! Lilac is still a girl without marriage! You should be ashamed of her! "


    "Good, good! Thank you, Fanzhou! " Zhao smiled and agreed, then secretly white lilac a low hum.


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words and thinking that this clove is a guest of Lian''s family, she dared not offend her, so she put up with her temper and smirked at the clove and said, "Oh, this clove girl, I just said that casually. It shouldn''t be true! Lilac girl, don''t worry about a rural woman I don''t know! "


    Clove listened to more angry, see others all apologized, in order to show their good self-restraint and magnanimity, had to bear the shame of the face forced out a smile: "how can I account more..."


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou smiled, he said to grandma Sangu and Li Fu that he would accompany Zhao back. They went.


    When I returned to Li''s house, I saw Zhao''s hesitation, and Lian Fangzhou gave her a light push, which made Zhao''s eyes wink. Zhao barely called out "Niang," and made a compensation to Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang saw her daughter-in-law making a fuss before, and had some complaints about her ignorance. Hearing this, Fang slowed down and sighed, "that''s all! I can''t blame you for being so angry. Which woman can be so angry when she meets this kind of thing? But you don''t think about it. What will happen if you make a scene like that? Your man''s face is full of jokes. No matter whether it''s true or not, the man named Du and your man are really confused! You can''t understand what people say! "


    "Mother! Fangzhou has already told me that I understand now! Niang, you, you will spare me this time! " Zhao said with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang snorted and said, "at last you''re not completely confused!"


    Said and pulled Lian Fangzhou to sit down, smiled: "Fangzhou, what can I say to my aunt! Alas! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t say anything out of sight! I''m not easy to mix in with your family affairs, but I should advise my sister-in-law! "


    Zhao used to expect Lian Fangzhou to suppress his husband. After all, is he now working in Lianjia''s oil refinery?

 Chapter 618

    As soon as I heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, I was in a hurry. I begged to look at Aunt Zhang eagerly: "Niang, Niang! What should I do? You have to decide for me! "


    "What are you in a hurry! I''m so manic! " Aunt Zhang gave her a white look and said: "if I don''t make up my mind for you, I won''t stop you yesterday! Don''t worry, I will make the decision for you! The woman was born with a thin face. I didn''t want her at first, and now I don''t want her! Besides, for a family like ours, it''s enough to have a daughter-in-law! What aunts and concubines can''t be supported by people like us! "


    Zhao smiled and nodded: "yes! Yes! My mother is right! "


    Aunt Zhang took a look at her, sighed helplessly, and held back again.


    Well, it''s not the time to teach her. Let''s take it slow! Deal with the little widow first.


    "Auntie Zhang and sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. If you need help from our family, you don''t have to be polite. Just talk!" Lian Fangzhou stood up and left with a smile.


    It''s not a glorious family affair. It''s not very decent for her to stay here.


    "You''re going to leave Fangzhou --"


    Zhao refused. Aunt Zhang clapped her hand and stopped her words. She thanked Lian Fangzhou with a smile and nodded: "OK, if you need your help, she won''t be polite!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and was about to leave when Li Sanhe suddenly called "Niang! Mother! Xiaoying! " Run in from the outside.


    Seeing him coming back, Zhao was angry, wronged and sad. He had a sour nose, tears in his eyes, and stared at him with his lips: "you, you still know coming back! You -- "


    Zhao''s strong words of swearing, but can''t help his hands covering his face and crying.


    "Xiaoying! There is nothing between me and Duran. We are innocent. Believe me! " Li Sanhe was in a hurry when he saw him and hurriedly went to explain.


    Zhao''s sobbing was just crying, but he would not look at him.


    Aunt Zhang''s face was also very ugly. Hearing this, she shouted, "what are you and us! Who are you and we? You say how old you are, how can you provoke this kind of right and wrong! A widow, if this spread, the reputation is very good! "


    Li Sanhe was ashamed, and said: "Niang! It''s not what you think! Well, I accidentally met her in the city the day before yesterday. At that time - her money was stolen and her feet were twisted, so I took her back to rest. I didn''t live in that house yesterday - Mom, I just saw her pity... "


    "Bastard!" "Do you think she is pitiful? Did you see your daughter-in-law pitiful? Your daughter-in-law and I went to see you, but I saw it with my own eyes. When she came out of your room, she asked who your daughter-in-law was with a smile of hostess? What are you doing here? If you don''t tell her, she will! I don''t see her pity! "


    Zhao was reminded of yesterday''s sad things, crying more sad.


    Li Sanhe actually knew that his mother had never been pleased with Duran. After hearing this, he didn''t believe much, but he could understand his daughter-in-law''s grievances.


    After all, she is her husband. If she is indifferent to this situation, it will be terrible!


    Li Sanhe said: "Niang, I know Xiaoying is wronged, but I really have nothing to do with Duran! Mother, Xiaoying, you have to believe me! "


    Aunt Zhang sighed and said slowly:" son, we are your mother and your daughter-in-law. Of course we believe you! But if you think about it, will outsiders believe you? What do you do if something bad comes out! "


    Li Sanhe was surprised and said: "Niang, no, no! I''m not afraid of shadow skew. If I haven''t done it, I haven''t done it! That, Duran should not be such a person, right? I went back today, she was very sorry to tell me this, I am not afraid of your misunderstanding? I''ll be back in a hurry! Originally, she said she would come with me to explain it to you. I was afraid of bad influence, so I didn''t let it go. "


    Aunt Zhang''s face changed when she heard that Duran was coming too. If her son came back with the shameless woman and went into her own door, she would be speechless all over!


    "You haven''t been completely confused!" Aunt Zhang said with a sigh of relief after hearing Fang fluke.


    Zhao''s heart was also relaxed and his mood calmed down. Thinking of Lian Fangzhou''s words, he wiped his tears, sucked in his nose, bit his teeth and choked: "that little Dulan is very poor, mom, we can help her! But it''s terrible. It''s not suitable for you to do it. It''s better for me to show up. "


    "Xiaoying!" Li Sanhe gave her a grateful look.


    Just about to speak, she was forced to "Pooh" on the ground by Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang sneered and said: "you are using the wrong place. The Du family is neither intimate with our family nor with us. Help, hum, what identity do you use to help! They have a mother-in-law family and a mother''s family. Do they need it! Sanhe, listen to me. Don''t see that woman again, let alone have any relationship with her. Otherwise, you know my temper! Hum, that woman is a good abacus. You''re out now. She''s stuck up. How shameless the widow''s family is! If she wants to face, she should hide when she sees you! It''s true that you''ve lived in your house for two nights. Are you right about Xiaoying


    "Mother!" Li Sanhe took a look at Zhao and said with a wry smile: "Niang, I understand! I know it in my heart! I don''t want to talk about the past! Don''t worry, I won''t see her again and have nothing to do with her! "


    This is to say to Aunt Zhang, the corner of the eye more than light but can''t help but toward Zhao Shi Piao.


    Zhao''s face relaxed, showing joy.


    Aunt Zhang sighed: "you can think like this! You have to remember, who knows if the woman will wrestle next time she twisted her foot last time. Be smart and don''t be mistaken! "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not that stupid!" Li Sanhe laughed.


    If Aunt Zhang didn''t say that, he might not think much.


    But Aunt Zhang has said that if Duran is still in front of him or wrestling or something, once it''s a coincidence, twice it can be a coincidence? How could he have no doubt?


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll trust you for the time being!" Aunt Zhang finally smiled and said, "come on, since you are back, you can have a rest and talk to your daughter-in-law."


    "Ah, I know!" Li Sanhe glanced at Zhao Shi and nodded with a smile.


    Zhao ''s face slightly a red, Piao he a look to ask: "have you eaten?"


    "No," said Li Sanhe, "that''s it. I''m in a hurry to get home, but I can''t care about it."


    Zhao''s "Oh" said again: "you wait in the room, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Ha ha, OK." Li Sanhe felt warm, nodded and smiled, then went into the room.


    Zhao said hello to Aunt Zhang and went.

 Chapter 619

    In the early years, Li Sanhe did have a relationship with Duran, but it''s just a good feeling. It''s just an eye to eye relationship. It''s not a life and death relationship.


    At that time, he summoned up courage to talk with his parents about wanting to marry Duran. His mother refused to agree with him. He was sad for a while and then passed away.


    Later, when I married my daughter-in-law, I heard that Duran also married a man, so I had no idea.


    But even so, how could he turn a blind eye to Dulan''s tears and pitiful appearance in front of him?


    It''s really just a matter of putting up a handle. It doesn''t mean anything else!


    What''s more, now that he''s doing a good job and has a harmonious family, how can he be willing to be upset by a Duran?


    It''s been spread out. Will he have face to face in the future? Now it''s no better than before. It used to be in the village. It doesn''t matter whether it''s influenced or not. Now it''s manager Li. He often has social intercourse.


    Li Sanhe even regretted that he should not take Duran back. But at that time, Duran offered to go to him for a rest, and he had no good intention to refuse. I don''t know how to say it. She is confused. She can''t move. If she wants to stay for a day or two, he agrees again


    Aunt Zhang saw the two of them go. With a smile of relief, she hurried to the door.


    Just now, her son rushed in, and Lian Fangzhou went out after listening for a while. Before going out, he winked at her.


    For Lian Fangzhou, Aunt Zhang has 120 trusts.


    Running out of the door, I really saw Lian Fangzhou standing idly by, playing with the little stones beside his feet.


    "Fangzhou!" Aunt Zhang came forward with a smile and asked, "what else do you want to see me for?"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said positively: "Aunt Zhang, I have this doubt in my heart. I think whether it is or not, I''ll be at ease with you! That Duran, show clearly is deliberately provoke three he elder brother. Although brother Sanhe didn''t promise to bring her back so-called to explain to you personally, she will come by herself! If this is -- "


    Aunt Zhang''s face changes greatly and her feet back heavily.


    If she comes by herself, will her family let her in or not?


    If you let her go, it''s easy to ask God to send him away. It''s a big night. It''s not proper to drive her away. She will cry or say something at the door. If you don''t let her, she can cry and ask for forgiveness at the door.


    Needless to say, when there will be a crowd of onlookers, what will her so-called "explanation" look like!


    "This, this really can''t be ignored!" The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, and she said angrily, "I''m not sure that the little widow will do it! Humph, which serious widow will spend the night in another man''s house? She knows how to make a dog skin plaster! Fangzhou, thank you for reminding me! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I also hope brother Sanhe is good. I hope the aunts and the family are harmonious! What is your aunt going to do? "


    "Aunt Zhang didn''t want to be decisive." I have to stop her. I can''t let her go to the village! " And she looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded knowingly: "I have a carriage at home, and let song and Ruan help me!"


    "Thank you so much!" Aunt Zhang smiled, not polite to Lian Fangzhou, and said: "it''s not too late. I''ll go now! Maybe the little widow is on her way! "


    "That''s right!" Even Fang Zhou nodded. Aunt Zhang didn''t even return home. She went with Lian Fang Zhou directly.


    When he came to Lianjia mansion, lianfangzhou gave Zhang Xiaojun a command. Zhang Xiaojun was busy with his car and took Aunt Zhang with him. After passing the courtyard, he called Song family and Ruan family and two maids who were doing rough work. They rushed to the outside of the village.


    When Lian Fangzhou returned home, her third aunt, Li Fu and Lian Ze were joking and laughing. Seeing her back, her third aunt''s eyes lit up: "back? How is it? "


    "Nothing more, why haven''t you eaten yet! Don''t wait for me! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    And they sat down again for dinner.


    I didn''t see Miss Qin. Lian Fangzhou asked in surprise.


    Li Fu is here. Miss Qin is willing to be absent. Lian Fangzhou is really surprised.


    Li Fu replied, "she said that she was a little uncomfortable. Maybe she didn''t slow down when she was tired on the road, so she went back to her room to have a rest."


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" and asked her third aunt if she had her dinner delivered?


    Third aunt tried to control the impulse of flipping, nodded: "this can also be forgotten, has been sent to the past! But they said they were not hungry, and asked the little girl to return! I said I''ll ask green plum to cook some porridge later. "


    The third aunt thought that if she hadn''t said that at that time, ah Jane would have to see her in person, she wouldn''t have said that!


    It''s true that she doesn''t have the consciousness of being a guest at all. She still thinks that this is her own home. She can''t move but shake her face! I dare to think of Jane, hehe, she really doesn''t know how to live!


    The third aunt thought about it and thought about it. She even vaguely expected Lian Fangzhou to pick up the piano girl earlier that day


    Li Fu explained for Qin: "ah Qin is a little weak, and she has never had a good appetite."


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that she almost wanted to stare at Li Fu. She said that she was weak and had a bad appetite. She was a lady of great fortune. How could a rough country person like me compare her!


    "Let''s have it delivered later. By the way, ask her if she has anything to eat. As long as we have something here, let''s have it done for her! Let''s eat first! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    When I returned to the West courtyard after dinner, Lian Fangzhou smiled at Li Fu and said, "ah Jian, why don''t you go to see ah Qin? I don''t know if she is used to it. We really wronged her here!"


    Li Fu wanted to see Miss Qin, but he didn''t know why. He didn''t dare to talk to Lian Fangzhou.


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s initiative, Li Fu was relieved and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to see her! Don''t think about it. Ah chin is not so delicate! "


    After thinking about it, he said: "otherwise, let''s go together!"


    "No more!" Lian Fangzhou shook his hand with a smile, and said with a smile: "I''ve offended the little girl lilac today, and I''ve brushed ah Qin''s face. I''m afraid they may not be happy to see me! But those words of lilac are a little over. What''s the relationship between Aunt Zhang''s family and my family? How can I ignore sister-in-law Zhao when she comes to me! "


    "I know," Li Fu said with a soft smile, holding her hand. "You didn''t say anything wrong, let alone do anything wrong. Lilac that wench, one is still young, temperament is uncertain, two come to a Qin is always too good to her, used to her do not know heaven and earth thick. She contradicts you face to face, which is her. I think ah Qin will teach her, not next time! "


    "Well, that''s good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, half seriously and half jokingly, "do you think I''m not good? Don''t say it''s a little widow, it''s a little girl. I can''t even see the woman who destroys the couple''s feelings! If I hit it in my hand, I will not let it go! "

 Chapter 620

    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing. He pinched her smooth cheek and said, "what are you thinking about! I promised you that I would never leave you alone. Good lady, don''t worry! If there''s one that doesn''t have eyes, what do you want to do! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said angrily, "come on, I won''t tell you this is boring! Hurry up and come back earlier! "


    Li Fu said "well" with a low and magnetic smile: "go to the bath first and wait for me in the room......"


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to turn around and find him to settle accounts, he had already let her go and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou watched his back disappear in the doorway and shook his head with a smile and a sigh.


    She could see that he cared about the Qin girl very much. I hope that Qin girl could know his real intention and rein in the precipice.


    Because she didn''t want to see that day, she didn''t want to see him sad.


    Besides, when Miss Qin went back to her room, she was still in a daze. She sat at the table in front of her bed and looked at the front with empty eyes. She was in a trance.


    Lilac sent the meal back and said that she had no appetite, while Fu brother didn''t come to have a look. Qin girl''s heart sank a little bit more.


    A sour nose, almost wronged to tears.


    Lilac remembers being pressed into silence by Lian Fangzhou and says angrily, "don''t be sad, girl. Didn''t you just fall in love with others? Hum, we''d better be good and angry with her! When I get back to the capital, I want her to look good! What else will she use to make trouble for the girl


    "Back to Beijing?" Miss Qin was a little stunned and asked.


    "Yes!" Clove nodded, as if found courage and confidence, full of confidence, said: "she is a rural woman, can''t she have a sharp mouth like a shrew in the market? Hum, it''s not good in the capital! She looks like that. When she gets to the capital, she will be laughed at! At that time, I''m afraid that I don''t need a girl. The general will look at her first! "


    The more lilac thought about it, the more reasonable he thought about it. He said excitedly, "yes, yes, girl! At that time, the general hates her. You don''t have to do anything, but you are angry at her! "


    "Is it..." Qin girl gave her a quiet look, and her mouth was bitter. She sighed low, "lilac, you look down on that company, even Fangzhou! Maybe we all look down on her! She is not so easy to deal with! "


    "Girl?" The lilac was stunned and hurriedly said: "girl, don''t you call that country woman angry and confused! What is she! "


    Girl Qin shook her head with a wry smile and sighed: "lilac, don''t say any more! Besides, don''t conflict with her again, especially in front of her brother Fu! After all, you are my servant girl. She is my elder brother''s wife All things, we''d better wait until we get back to the capital! "


    Qin girl''s mouth is bitter. The bitter taste ripples in her mouth. It invades her blood and bone marrow and makes her crazy.


    Lian Fangzhou''s words were clearly for sister Zhao. In fact, she knew that she was beating her!


    Show her attitude is beating her!


    She told her plainly that she could not bear her!


    Even if she and Fu''s elder brother are in love, even if Fu''s elder brother is interested in her, she can''t bear it!


    Ha ha! When should I listen to a rural woman so arrogant in front of me! But she is arrogant, but she can''t refute half a word!


    Brother Fu, it''s just like that again


    The more Miss Qin thinks about it, the faster she feels in her heart. Moreover, she has a strange sense of uncertainty.


    Fu brother, he won''t leave himself alone, won''t he


    Lilac listened to Qin girl''s words, although she was not convinced and thought about it, but she bit her teeth and nodded: "yes, I remember! Maidservant must no longer be with that surname even of the boastful fast! When we get back to the capital, she will look good on our territory! "


    Actually, Miss Qin doesn''t exactly mean that, but at this time, she has no mind to explain anything to lilac. That''s all. Let her alone!


    "I want to be alone. Go out!" Said Miss Qin.


    Clove a Leng, curtsey Fu body busy answer the voice "yes", gently push the door out, carefully take the door, on the door bored sitting on the steps.


    I can''t help but secretly despise it: the countryside is the countryside, and there are not even a few extra houses! Out of the room, you can only sit on this step.


    When Li Fu came, lilac looked up and saw it. Suddenly, she was surprised and happy. She clapped her ass and got up. She cried out "general!" happily "General, you are here. Our girl is waiting for you!" he said with a smile


    "Wait for me?" Li Fu was stunned.


    Clove regretted herself, smiled awkwardly, and said with a busy and vague smile: "look at the mouth of the maidservant, he can''t speak any more! Girl is in there! General, please


    Said busy and knocked back at the door, laughing: "girl! Here comes the general! "


    In fact, when lilac called "general" at first, Qin girl heard it, and stood up immediately and came to the back of the door.


    Lilac hasn''t reported yet, and her brother hasn''t knocked on the door. She''s not very active.


    As soon as she heard lilac''s words, she couldn''t wait to open the door. She smiled at Li Fu and said, "brother Fu, you are here!"


    "Yes!" Li Fu looked at her face carefully and said with a smile, "it''s not bad look, it''s not bad spirit, so I''m relieved!"


    His smile is still so warm, he still cares about himself!


    Qin girl''s heart is like spring breeze, sunshine, warmth and softness. Her mood suddenly becomes excellent.


    She raised her lips and chuckled. She wanted to express her apology and guilt. She didn''t want lilac, but she snorted softly. She couldn''t wait to say: "general, the girl just looks good on her face, and her heart is wronged! When did the girl suffer such grievances? General, you have to decide for the girl! "


    "Cloves!" Qin can''t help being angry. She looks at lilac with a warning face and yells: "what are you talking about! I''m good at everything here. My sister and my third aunt didn''t treat me. They said that you just had a few words with Bitao. How can you say anything! I want to say, you have not! What''s so noisy about trifles! Dare to add fuel and vinegar in front of brother Fu! If you dare to talk nonsense in front of elder sisters, I can''t keep you! Where do you love to go! "

 Chapter 621

    "I''ve lost my word. I''ll never dare to do it again! Please forgive me! " Lilac was startled. She didn''t expect Miss Qin''s reaction to be so fierce.


    After returning to God, I also knew that it was my fault, and I couldn''t help being upset. But she didn''t hate Miss Qin, but she put this account on Lian Fangzhou''s head.


    As soon as Li Fu came here, before he spoke to Miss Qin, he first heard some complaints from lilac, and was a little unhappy. After hearing this, she finally went away. She looked at Miss Qin comfortingly and said to lilac, "lilac, you are not young, and you have been around for years. How can you do things and talk so fluffy Manic? Change your temper later! Otherwise, it will be watched by others. Even your girls will call you involved! "


    "Yes, general, your servant has been taught!" Lilac head down.


    When Miss Qin saw this, she was relieved and said with a smile: "Fu brother, don''t stand at the door, let''s talk in the room!"


    Li Fu was not in the mood, so he shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not too early, let''s forget it! You go back to your room and have a good rest. We''ll be on our way the next morning, so I won''t disturb you! "


    He nodded and smiled at her, then turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin girl opened her mouth to say, her reserve and self-esteem made her not open her mouth after all, so she had to watch Li Fu disappear in front of her eyes.


    Qin girl was so angry that she gave lilac a cold look and turned into the room without saying a word.


    When Li Fu returned to the West courtyard, even Fang zhoucai asked spring apricot and green peach to prepare water, but they haven''t bathed yet.


    Seeing his return so quickly, he was surprised and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk with ah Qin more? You know that I am different from her, she and I may not say together, only you can say a few words with her! "


    Li Fu took a look at her, sat down a little stuffy, and said, "she''s OK. I''ll come back when I see she''s OK!"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and said "Oh" without saying a word.


    "Fangzhou," Li Fu said again, "do you think it''s time for me to find a good husband for ah Qin and arrange her family affairs?"


    Lian Fangzhou is shocked. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he got when he went to Qin girl. How can he talk about this!


    Don''t let her get involved in this!


    She pretended to think seriously for a moment and smiled: "ah Qin is not young, it''s time to think about it! I''m not familiar with the capital. It''s up to you! As long as people are good and ah chin is satisfied, we should spend more time with the dowry. But it''s no use saying it. I''ll wait until the capital! Don''t talk to her first. Look after others. She will be embarrassed all the way! "


    Li Fu''s unexplained depression was swept away, and he smiled and nodded: "well, it''s still thoughtful of you. Let''s wait until the capital city!"


    He looked straight at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "when I''ve selected the right candidate, would you like to help me with the palm and eye first? I can trust your eyes! "


    Lian Fangzhou naturally didn''t want to say one hundred and twenty things, but it''s inconvenient for him to say that. He nodded and said with a smile, "I will consult with ah Qin at that time, mainly she will nod!"


    "That''s nature!" Li Fu was relieved. Consciously solved a big problem, the heart was at ease for a moment, the eyes were soft, turned around her body, unconsciously added a few clusters of flames, the eyes were also deep, chuckled: "it''s OK, you take a bath quickly!" After bathing, it''s time to settle down.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was so hot that his gaze made his heart beat suddenly disordered. He glared at him severely and turned away. Behind him came a series of deep magnetic laughter.


    Zhang Xiaojun is in a hurry. Aunt Zhang pulls up the curtains on both sides and rolls them aside. She simply explains her intention to Ruan and song.


    Ruan and others can''t help but despise that Dulan. They all say how shameless this man is. There are many widowed women in the world, and no one is like her! Calculating other people''s husbands for no reason!


    If Aunt Zhang was unlucky enough to stop her on the way, it would be really mean.


    And let Aunt Zhang just rest assured that they will open their eyes to see clearly one by one, as long as someone passes by, they will stop her!


    As he was saying, a donkey cart passed by. Ruan was very excited and said, "no! In case the little widow takes the bus! "


    "Yes, yes! Stop it! "


    "Oh, it may be true!"


    A single woman, it''s dark again. Does she have the courage to walk without taking a bus?


    Aunt Zhang also suddenly came back to her senses. Everyone was in a hurry and asked Zhang Xiaojun to turn around and stop the donkey cart in front of her.


    Zhang Xiaojun was so skilled in driving for such a long time that he promised in his mouth that he would not stop on his hands. He pulled the reins to one side and whipped the other hand gently on the horse from the side. He fell off his head and made full use of his horsepower to catch up.


    The donkey cart in front seemed to realize something, and suddenly it also rushed to the ground. People also guessed that there must be something wrong with the donkey cart in front, which made a noise for a while.


    Aunt Zhang was angry and impatient, and could not help scolding: "this little bitch really has a few flowery intestines! It''s disgusting! "


    Aunt Zhang sneered in her heart. I don''t know what she was trying to do! Don''t she know that she doesn''t like her at all? Even if her design is successful, and she really enters the door of Li''s house, she will have a better life in the future!


    It can be seen that this man is so cheap that the wall can''t stop him!


    Aunt Zhang didn''t know. Duran had planned for a long time. As long as she can get into the door of Li''s family, she will have a way to coax Li Sanhe to favor her. Then she will live in the city with him and take care of him. Won''t she avoid the Li family in the village?


    After a year or two, she was born with a baby, and Li''s family couldn''t treat her like a grandson!


    Besides, Aunt Zhang doesn''t like her, but she knows that Aunt Zhang is not a vicious and insidious person. She won''t use Yin moves against her. What''s her fear?


    Zhang Xiaojun is familiar with the road conditions. How can a horse''s foot power be compared with that of a donkey? Before long, Zhang Xiaojun caught up with the donkey cart and stopped it.


    The coachman was furious and glared at him with a fierce voice: "what are you going to do! It''s hard not to rob in peace and prosperity! "


    Aunt Zhang and so on have jumped out of the car and surrounded.


    Aunt Zhang said, "it''s none of your business. I just want to ask, who is in your car?"


    The coachman hummed, "what does this have to do with you! You are wise and hurry to get out of my way. Otherwise, I''ll see you in the County Hall tomorrow! "


    Ruan''s family had already pulled the curtain apart. One of them held up a lantern to take a picture of the woman in the car. The other shouted loudly, "Sister Zhang, look if it''s her!"

 Chapter 622

    Aunt Zhang left the coachman and looked straight in. Duran''s face was white, and she smiled at her awkwardly, and said, "Zhang Aunt Zhang... "


    "Don''t call it that! Our Li family has nothing to do with you! " Aunt Zhang waved and stared at her coldly. "What are you doing here?"


    The angry coachman sat there, looked at this, looked at that, and cried, "this, what''s the matter?"


    He had been driving for many years, and he was upright. Just then, the woman in the carriage caught up with her and said that she was the trouble seeker. He asked him to drive faster. Seeing that she was young and weak, he believed her. Who knows --


    "that''s what happened!" Seeing that several people had blocked up the little widow, song simply explained the reason to the coachman. Don''t tell me a few words when it hasn''t happened. Don''t mention a word outside tonight.


    The coachman''s face turned to be gloomy. He didn''t receive the silver from song. He promised that he would not say half a word. Then he jumped out of the car angrily and picked up a clean stone on the side of the road and sat down.


    Aunt Zhang is still pressing Duran. Duran prevaricates and insists that he is a visiting relative.


    The implication is that it has nothing to do with Aunt Zhang.


    Can Aunt Zhang coax her out in a few words and sneer, "relatives? I never know that your Du family and relatives are in our Dafang village! I''ve never seen anyone walk around! Which one is it? "


    Duran had calmed down a lot, and immediately said: "I didn''t say my relatives were in Dafang village, I just passed by here! I am going to another village! "


    Really shameless!


    "Yes!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "so I shouldn''t be in your way! But my son said that you seem to have any misunderstanding to explain to me. Now you can explain it! Oh, don''t worry, brother Xiaojun. Please go back and pick up my son. We''d better make it clear in person! "


    "All right, I''ll go now!" Zhang Xiaojun nodded and immediately drove.


    Duran was surprised and shouted, "no, no! No more! "


    Where does Zhang Xiaojun pay attention to her? "Drive!" The sound of a horse''s hoof is far away.


    Duran''s face was frightened, blue and white, and he could not help biting his lips.


    Explain it here? What''s the explanation here? Is that necessary!


    Who can I explain it to?


    Moreover, she only received the three combinations, but Zhao didn''t come. She couldn''t say many words at all, even if she said them, they would not play any role.


    Originally, she was ready to explain the intention of provocation. It''s better to be slapped twice by Zhao in front of the crowd. Who can''t sympathize with her?


    At that time, the Li family will have to give her an account anyway!


    What is this confession that she would agree to? She has already calculated. That is, the door to Li''s house! No matter the size of Zhao, I will take care of Li Sanhe in the future.


    As long as she entered the Li family, she believed that it would not be difficult to do anything else. She has nothing to go out, but Li Jiahuo can''t go out!


    In particular, Li Sanhe is now the chief manager of the oil extraction workshop. It''s said that there are several semicolons, and there are many in nearby counties and cities


    His future is good. Can he ignore his face?


    But she didn''t expect that Li Sanhe didn''t promise to take her back to the village.


    In order to maintain his tender and kind image in his mind, Duran, though disappointed in his heart, was still very meek.


    On second thoughts, she decided to go alone.


    At that time, even if he blames her, he will say that he is really over his head, for fear that they will not go because of this incident. Who can say that she did it wrong?


    She dawdled so long that she would go back to the village after dark, so that they would not be able to drive themselves away tonight.


    As long as she entered the door of Li''s house, she was a widow that night. Shouldn''t they give her an account?


    Still that sentence, she went out, but they couldn''t!


    Therefore, Duran, who has made up his mind, is full of confidence. Even then, how to cry, how to behave more pitifully, and how to win people''s sympathy for her have been calculated.


    But she did not count, she did not enter the village, so she was stopped by Aunt Zhang on the way!


    There is no shop in front of the village. Who can she cry to?


    Can these people brought by Aunt Zhang listen to her crying? Don''t laugh and laugh, it''s OK!


    Duran was furious, but there was no way!


    Not long ago, Li Sanhe was confused and called Zhang Xiaojun.


    Seeing Duran, Li Sanhe was even more stunned and surprised: "Du, sister-in-law Du, how are you here?"


    Sister Du!!


    Duran almost fainted after hearing his name.


    At first, I saw that Li Sanhe had made a pitiful look on her face, but now I am really in tears.


    Aunt Zhang refused to allow her to speak, and said lightly, "don''t you have something to explain to me? My son happens to be here. I''ll listen to you! After that, I''ll take you to your relative''s house. How is it convenient for you to be a single woman in this big evening! "


    In a word, Aunt Zhang blocked her way out!


    Duran shivered and tears rolled down.


    What a cruel heart! It''s to kill her!


    Now that the explanation is clear, what else can she use as an excuse to go to the Li family? I''m afraid that Aunt Zhang''s mouth will immediately say something bad to warn her not to contact Sanhe again in the future.


    If she had listened, wouldn''t it have been in vain? If not, will Sanhe pay attention to her? No doubt about it?


    Duran''s body trembled gently, his lips trembled, and he could not say a word.


    Just as everyone was waiting for her to speak, she suddenly bent her knees, "plop" knelt in front of Aunt Zhang, kowtowed and cried, "Auntie, please, please! I have no place to go! Please take me in! I just want to have a bite to eat, have a place to live, in the future old enough not to have no one to support! I won''t fight for anything, I won''t fight for anything! I will serve you in the future! Please old man! I kowtow to you! I kowtow to you! "


    "You!" Aunt Zhang was too angry to speak.


    What''s the name!


    She looks like a villain!


    Ruan Shi and Song Shi exchanged a look, but they also felt that they were very upset. This kind of woman is definitely a home wrecker! How to get in the door!


    Two people have a tacit agreement to come forward, one left and one right forced Duran to help up from the ground.

 Chapter 623

    Song smiled and said, "this little sister-in-law is really strange! Just now you said that you were going to visit relatives, which we all heard. How could you kowtow to Mrs. Zhang again and say some strange things! "


    "Yes, yes!" Ruan also said with a smile, "you are forcing sister-in-law Zhang to do this! Although there are no outsiders here, it''s not good in the end! If you have something to say, just say it! "


    Duran whimpered and looked at Li Sanhe''s face secretly by the light of the lantern hanging on the eaves of the carriage. It''s a pity that the light was too dim, and she didn''t dare to look too straight. Besides seeing his dark and unclear outline, she couldn''t see anything clearly. She couldn''t help being annoyed.


    Brother Sanhe, please say something! If you say a word, I also know what you mean!


    I met you the day before yesterday. You still have feelings for me, don''t you? Otherwise, how can I help, how can I give up my house to live in!


    But why don''t you say a word!


    She was too hard for Li Sanhe.


    Li Sanhe didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t know what to say at all.


    If he was still confused when he first arrived, then when Duran knelt down in front of his mother and cried, he understood it completely.


    Li Sanhe''s face turned ugly and she was angry. He was angry that Duran had deceived him!


    Duran said tearfully, "where do you know my pain! I am alone now, how can I live in the future! You are so cruel! "


    Aunt Zhang laughed angrily at her words and said, "what do you have to do with us? There are many people who are more bitter than you in this day. Can we manage them? How cruel are we? Ha ha, I can''t get angry at this. I''m going to laugh! Why are we so cruel? "


    Duran looked at Li Sanhe and sobbed: "at the beginning, brother Sanhe and I agreed. We were going to get married. If not --"


    "shut up!" Aunt Zhang was furious and said coldly, "you are a shameless woman! I really don''t know how to write shame! I tell you, the most right thing I''ve done in my life is not to hire a woman like you! When you say such a thing, where are your mother''s family and your mother-in-law''s family! Where is your lost husband! "


    It was dark around, as if the evening wind had blown. Duran was stiff, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    Duran didn''t give up. He looked at Li Sanhe with tears in his eyes and choked: "brother Sanhe, you have a word!"


    And ask Aunt Zhang: "Auntie, please help us! I''ll behave myself and never make trouble for you! Auntie, if I do anything wrong then, I will let you punish me! "


    Li Sanhe was so angry that he couldn''t vent. He didn''t expect Duran to do one thing in front of him and another now. She was in tears all the time, worried that his wife and his parents would misunderstand, and repeatedly stressed that she really didn''t mean anything else!


    It''s all fake! Those words are only her temptations and tactics of retreat!


    If he doesn''t understand, he''s been a shopkeeper for so long.


    It''s funny that he was taken seriously when she said that.


    Li Sanhe said to Du Lan, "sister Du, you really don''t need to come here. My mother and my daughter-in-law won''t misunderstand each other. After all, we are a family. They believe in me, and I will never hurt their peace! Come back, sister Du! "


    Li Sanhe said this politely in a tone of indifference and estrangement, then stood aside coldly without saying a word.


    Duran was cold in body and mind, and said in tears and trembling, "three, three brothers..."


    "Sister Du! Don''t shout. Although there aren''t many people here, it''s not good to hear you shout like that! What do you know? Say that you don''t know how to be shameless or shameless. You should be bullied by our family! " Aunt Zhang sneered and said, "OK, I understand what you should explain! Don''t pester my son again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! Are you going to relatives'' house now, or something? "


    Duran hung his head, sobbing and crying, but did not answer.


    Originally planned a good thing, did not expect the result will be like this!


    Where to? Where else can she go?


    Now the father-in-law and mother-in-law, father and mother are still there. The Meng family will not do anything to her because of their face.


    However, they will one day walk in front of her. At that time, she has no children. Who is willing to support her?


    I''m afraid I don''t have a sip of hot water when I''m sick!


    Both parents in law and parents in law said that she was still young, and no one opposed her remarriage, so parents in law didn''t have to say, which was also a kind hint from both parents in law.


    She didn''t refuse either.


    But how many of them are well married? The family condition cannot be too bad, the man''s age cannot be too old, she also does not want to be a stepmother, at least not a son!


    Few people meet her requirements!


    Some of them are young and childless. Some of them are yellow flower girls willing to marry. Who wants her to be a widow?


    Her mother has been asking for her for many times, but unfortunately, she has visited all over the country and eight Li, but can''t find a suitable one.


    Just then, she overheard the news of Li Sanhe, which was a move in her heart.


    Secretly, I found out that Li Sanhe is now in high spirits because of his relationship with Lian''s family. He is in charge of the whole family''s oil squeezing workshop. He has thousands of silver coins in his hand, even thousands of Liang in a year!


    There was an old relationship between the two of them. As long as the heart of a man is here, the two old men of Li family are not mean and vicious. The future will not be bad!


    Even if I was a little aggrieved at the beginning


    Therefore, Duran''s mind began to move, and he planned secretly alone.


    When Li Sanhe really helps her and listens to her complaint with pity on her face and persuades her from time to time, she has a greater grasp in her heart!


    She tentatively asked to stay, but he also agreed!


    At that time, she was so happy that her bones were several Liang lighter.


    She doesn''t mind uncooked rice at all!


    As long as he wants it, she''ll just push it! At that time, of course, he won''t treat her badly.


    But she did not expect him to let her stay, but he himself went elsewhere.


    She was rejoicing after a little disappointment. He valued and respected himself. He refused to take advantage of himself without any name!


    As a result, her heart became more determined to marry him.


    Because of this illusion, even if he refuses to take her home to explain, she only thinks he protects her and doesn''t want her to be wronged!


    But she did not dream, because Aunt Zhang half the way to this stop, all things have changed! Become completely different!


    How can Duran not hate, how can not be angry!

 Chapter 624

    His heart was filled with hate and despair for the future, which made Duran lose his sense.


    She raised her head sharply, pointed to Aunt Zhang and scolded: "it''s all your fault that you are such a dead old woman. You can''t die well! At the beginning, I fell in love with brother Sanhe. Why did you break us up! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen to this point and suffered so much! It''s you who killed me, you who killed my whole life! I''ve begged you so lowly. I only want a shelter from the wind and rain. Why are you so cruel! Why do you have to drive me to the end! "


    Before she finished speaking, the Song family of Ruan ordered the two servant girls to come forward and press her forcibly. Ruan''s PA rolled into a ball and blocked her mouth. He sneered and said, "I''ve seen some worldly people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless and unreasonable woman like you! It''s your own business whether you have a good life or not. Your husband''s son-in-law was chosen for you by your parents. What''s the matter with the Li family? It''s a strange thing! Sister-in-law Zhang, this kind of person takes care of her! "It''s so dirty to listen to her!"


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." Li Sanhe was also very angry. He glanced at Duran''s dark face and ferocious look under the dim light. He felt bored for a while. At first, he would like such a person!


    Fortunately, my mother objected to this marriage, otherwise, my family didn''t know what kind of chaos it would be!


    "I''m fine!" Aunt Zhang''s chest rose and fell, her whole body quivered, and she spoke with a tremor.


    After a while, Aunt Zhang returned to normal, looked at her son and said, "you can see the nature of this woman. It''s a good thing! Remember, it''s not as good as your own daughter-in-law. Remember not to provoke these women outside and treat your daughter-in-law well! "


    "I see, ma''am!" Li Sanhe nodded and answered earnestly.


    Duran looked at it with a resentful look. Her eyes were cold, and her heart was so angry that she almost didn''t faint.


    Zhao Xiaoying, how could she be!


    She looks a lot worse than herself. She is a vulgar woman. Why does she live better than herself! Why does she take all that belongs to her!


    Aunt Zhang glanced at her angry look, and smiled coldly. Then she said to Li Sanhe, "well, there''s nothing here. Go back first! Sister Ruan, sister song and brother Xiaojun, please come with me to send sister Du back. We can''t tell you what''s wrong on the way! Elder brother, please come with us to witness! "


    After a few words, Aunt Zhang made it clear that Li Sanhe promised to go back to the village. Ruan and other people would not refuse. The rickshaw puller has been watching the play for a long time. He is enjoying it. Besides, he knows that Ruan and other people are from Lianjia. The relationship between the Li family and Lianjia is so strong that he is happy to sell people. Where can he refuse? Immediately, he promised.


    Aunt Zhang and so on escorted reluctantly Dulan to get on the bus, and went straight to her mother''s Jinghe village.


    The arrival of this group of people in the big evening, and the appearance of their own daughter, the people of Du''s family are very scared.


    After hearing Aunt Zhang''s sarcastic remarks, Du Jialao and her husband were even more angry and ashamed, and they wanted to tear Duran alive.


    At the beginning, because their daughter wanted to marry the Li family, they secretly inquired about Aunt Zhang''s family. They knew that Aunt Zhang was not that unreasonable person.


    Besides, there are even family and the unknown coachman to testify. This is even more true!


    Otherwise, the affair between my daughter and that kid of Li''s family has passed for so long. The two families were not relatives and friends at first, because there was no relationship between them, and Aunt Zhang could not bring my daughter back like this for no reason!


    Du''s mother-in-law was so angry that she cried and scolded one by one, "don''t be angry! Don''t fight! " , my daughter is the youngest. She is very smart and charming. The family dotes on her. They never ask her to do any work.


    Who knows that she has developed such a disposition. She can''t bear hardships and hardships. She knows that other people have wives, but she even actively pastes them on the door. As a result, she is stopped by the old lady halfway and forcibly sent back!


    What a shame!


    Fortunately, Aunt Zhang is generous. She has been sent back to her mother''s house instead of her mother-in-law''s house. Otherwise, she has no way to live!


    This stupid thing!


    "I''ll take it as if nothing happened tonight. We won''t say a word about it outside! Take care of your daughter. Otherwise, I don''t mind making a big deal. I''ll see who else dares to marry your girls! "


    Aunt Zhang put down her cruel words and took Ruan and others away.


    Du''s face changed a lot, especially the two daughters-in-law of his daughter, who hated her very much.


    If her daughter is in vain, how innocent she is!


    But the old couple of Mrs. Du thought about the Qiao family. The whole county of Yuhe knew about the Qiao family. Lian Fangzhou was very young, but she was very hot. The Li family has a good relationship with her. Today, Lianjia people accompanied Aunt Zhang to show Lianjia''s attitude.


    If your daughter does anything else to annoy them, who can guarantee that Du family will be the next Qiao family


    I don''t know what to do with Du''s family. Anyway, Duran never appeared again.


    When Lian Fangzhou arrived in the capital, he sent a letter to inquire about the result, and then stopped.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for Lian Fangzhou, Li Fu and Qin girl to leave.


    In the early morning, Lian Fangzhou and others set out.


    Last night, I bought a lot of good dishes from the city, invited the cook to make four good dishes, invited Zhang Lizheng, the village elders and other elders to eat together with the family with good relationship, and asked Zhang Lizheng to look after the first and second of Lianjia in the future.


    In fact, where can I take care of my family now? To take care of is even family care of the village!


    All of them agreed to let Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu go to Beijing safely without having to remember their families.


    Lianfangzhou and lianze thank you one by one.


    Lian Fangzhou thought it was too troublesome to see off, so Fang decided to leave early in the morning. Only three aunts and grandmothers, Lian Ze, Qing''er and Qin Guanshi couple, Su Guanshi couple, Wang Dali and Zhang Xiaojun''s family, Su Jin, Bai Xianling and Zhang''s family met.


    Rao is to say that there are not many people, standing there is also a lot of pressure.


    Because in the future, we can still see each other. Lianze and other people desperately comfort themselves, but they feel better.


    Aunt Zhang and others don''t know if they will have a chance to see each other again in the future. Considering the impermanence of the world, who would have expected such an earth shaking day? The feeling of not giving up is more and more intense. Her heart is full of sadness, but she can''t say a word.

 Chapter 625

    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, she was reluctant to give up, holding Aunt Zhang''s hand and barely laughing: "take care of your aunt and Uncle Li, and I will come back to see you in a year or two! Or when the oil squeezing workshop of our family opens in the north, ask brother Sanhe to take you to the capital city to have a look! I''m waiting for you! "


    "Ah," Aunt Zhang nodded, her lips shaking.


    She forbeared again and again, but she couldn''t hold back the cry and tears.


    Don''t start with a quick wipe of the eyes, Aunt Zhang reluctantly smiled: "that life is not familiar, to take good care of yourself! If you are OK, we can rest assured! "


    "I will!" Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    Everyone came forward to say goodbye. Influenced by Aunt Zhang''s crying, everyone couldn''t help but show their reluctance. The atmosphere was a little low for a while, and there was a deep sadness. Lian Fangqing couldn''t help it. She wiped her tears with her little hands and sobbed with her nose. If her brother had not warned against crying again and again, she would have burst into tears.


    It was Qin and Su who were busy trying to hold back their feelings of separation, and Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu didn''t get on the bus.


    After all, it''s going to go. It''s useless to be greedy for a moment. It''s just sad!


    Miss Qin and lilac have been waiting impatiently. When they saw him moving, they could not wait to get on the bus quickly.


    The carriage was light and rumbling, and soon drove out of Dafang village.


    There seems to be a faint cry from behind. Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are red. He can''t help but lift a corner of the curtain, but he put it down again. After all, he didn''t look back.


    Put a warm palm on your shoulder and press gently. Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and his sad mood was relieved a little. He leaned back, smiled at him reluctantly, and whispered, "we will come back, right?"


    "Well," Li Fu nodded and gently wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes. "Yes, when do you want to come back, I will accompany you back, OK?"


    After all, living here for such a long time, when his memory was blank, it was they who filled his life, made him feel the warmth of home, a kind of cordial feeling that his relatives were around him.


    In fact, he has long regarded this place as his hometown and his family. This, like her.


    Lian Fangzhou felt better in his heart. "Pooh!" he said angrily, "you are my husband. Of course, you should come back with me."


    They both laughed.


    Li Fu is trying to hold her in his arms, stretch out his hand to grasp her waist, slightly stiff. He coughs awkwardly and says softly, "it''s early today. Would you like to close your eyes and squint for a while?"


    If there are only two of them in the carriage, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about holding his mother as he wants.


    But ah Qin and lilac are still sitting beside him. He has to be reserved.


    In the face of this man who is his own sister, he can''t do the thing of intimacy with his mother.


    Lian Fangzhou took a glance along his eyes and immediately understood. He smiled in his heart.


    She also doesn''t want to face Qin girl. She has nothing to talk with. Besides, even if she has this heart, Qin girl may not be willing to take care of her!


    In front of Miss Qin, Li Fu said sweet words to me, but she didn''t want to.


    Why not stimulate Qin girl? She never thought of doing such boring things!


    Close your eyes and rest. It''s the best choice.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I''m really tired from getting up early today! I''ll squint for a moment until you call me


    "Well, sleep well!" Li Fu lowered his head and took a gentle look at her, resisted the impulse of kissing her smooth forehead, and held her loosely in his arms.


    Rao is that Lian Fangzhou didn''t do anything, so Miss Qin is already sad, bitter and indignant in her heart, and thinks that she intentionally stabbed her eyes in front of her own face.


    She loves Li Fu even more and makes him feel unfair: what kind of character is Fu brother? She always takes care of him carefully, worries about him, arranges everything for him, and asks him to take care of others when! Is this her brother


    The carriage soon reached Yuhe county.


    At this time, it was still early, in the bright morning light, pedestrians were in a hurry, and the air was filled with the fragrance of various steamed bun soup noodles unique to breakfast, and the taste of warm fireworks belonging to the small people.


    The carriage stopped at a teahouse selling breakfast. Lian Fangzhou got off and asked for a private room on the second floor.


    Zhang Xiaojun takes another coachman to park the car. One person leaves the luggage and the other goes to rent a car.


    From here to Shuangliu County, Lian Fangzhou didn''t let his carriage go.


    At that time, I will get on board in Shuangliu County. Tonight, I can rest in Nantang town. Then I will sail for another two days and catch a half day carriage. Then I can transfer to the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal in Huai''an and go straight to the capital city by boat.


    "Use something. Let''s go to see tinterfu later!" Li Fu said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded and said "yes".


    Spring apricot and green peach are busy making breakfast.


    In addition to spring apricot and green peach, Lian Fangzhou also brought Li Si and Wang Wu to Beijing this time. When he arrived, he had to have several people around him, so that he could use them more easily.


    Spring apricot and green peach don''t need to be said, Li Si and Wang Wu are also smart and capable.


    Miss Qin listens to Li Fu''s saying, and when she is drinking tea, she subconsciously raises her head and looks at Li Fu eagerly.


    She didn''t want to go to Taifu''s house, but wanted to follow Li Fu''s side to show her identity and position in his heart.


    Where can Li Fu understand her meaning?


    Lian Fangzhou is his wife. He naturally takes her with him.


    Qin girl''s identity is a little embarrassed. She follows as a servant. He can''t bear her grievance. What else can he say? There has never been a visitor with a man who is not a slave or a Lord.


    He didn''t mention that he became a brother and sister of the opposite sex with her, but she insisted on refusing, and he had no choice but to rely on her.


    But even if she is his sister, no one will visit with her! Unless the two families are very close.


    When Li Fu saw Miss Qin looking over, he smiled at her and said, "ah Qin, you can wait here at ease. We won''t go too long, just tell each other!"


    Qin girl''s heart is stagnant, and her heart is so depressed! Don''t wait here! She wants to be with Fu brother!


    But how can you say that? Especially if he has already spoken?


    Miss Qin can''t help being upset in her heart. She knew that she would take the initiative to raise it!


    "Well..." "Qin girl reluctantly nods, laughs:" I wait for Fu elder brother and elder sister here, don''t worry about me


    Lilac sees her look in her eyes, and her mind clearly. Can''t help but feel injustice for her again.


    She doesn''t care if she can''t even take Miss Qin with her. She thinks that lianfangzhou has hindered her daughter!


    Clove slightly considered, then smiled: "Lian - er ma''am, Taifu''s family is not ordinary, the rules and etiquette must be exquisite, Lian ma''am, you - girl, why don''t you teach Lian ma''am! Otherwise, if there is any disrespect at that time, isn''t it a joke? I''m afraid even the general will ask people to speak behind their backs! "

 Chapter 626

    The words of lilac are fast and loud. They are so successful that it''s too late to stop them.


    When she finished, Li Fu''s face was already very ugly. Miss Qin''s heart was in a hurry, but she felt that Lian Fangzhou had a stab in her face. Only when she saw Li Fu''s face did she know it was bad.


    Without waiting for her to scold, Li Fu''s face sank and said coldly, "lilac, you are trespassing!"


    Lilac had never seen a general with such a look. Because of her girl''s relationship, she always had the illusion that the general was actually a very good tempered and kind person, at least in front of her master and servant.


    As soon as Li Fu''s face sank, her whole body began to radiate cold momentum. Her eyes were bright, sharp as a sword, and lilac''s face changed greatly. There was an illusion that her heart was severely pierced by a sword. She was so frightened that she could not even move and trembled.


    Girl Qin can''t help but feel bitter again. Although the words of lilac are not very pleasant to hear, they are also true! Besides, it''s also for his face!


    Why is he so fierce? In front of his face so teach lilac, he did not consider his feelings?


    Miss Qin endured the tears she was about to burst out of her eyes, moved her lips, and made several preparations before opening her mouth.


    Her voice unconsciously with hoarse, shouted: "lilac, not rude! How many times have I told you that your temper will not change! If you do that again, I can''t keep you around! "


    She said and said to Lian Fangzhou: "Lian sister, I''m sorry! It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline this girl well, which made her become lawless and run into her sister again! "


    Bitao''s mouth is curled. You will pretend to be innocent and pitiful. But if you don''t connive, lilac is nothing. How dare you arrange my wife like this!


    Half of the lilac''s acting and half of the lilac''s frightening, she knelt down on her knees and said in a trembling voice, "my maidservant, I know what''s wrong, and I beg the general, my wife and my girl to forgive me and spare my maidservant..."


    Because the heart feels aggrieved, the lilac nose is sour, with choking.


    Lian Fangzhou is about to speak. Li Fu holds her hand and pinches it to stop her. He doesn''t look at the lilac, but says to Miss Qin seriously, "ah Qin, Fangzhou is my wife. I don''t want this to happen again!"


    "Brother Fu!" Miss Qin''s heart felt as if she had been hit hard, and she said with tears in her eyes: "do you think it was me who directed it? I -- "


    " you think more! " Li Fu sighed and said softly, "I don''t blame you. I just want to tell you that I value Fangzhou very much, and I can''t allow a servant to speak rudely to her! If this girl is not your man, I''ll call someone to sell it clean! You should teach her well, otherwise! "


    Lilac''s heart suddenly shrank, his face was pale with fright, his hands were cold, half dead with fright!


    General Is the general such a terrible man Why didn''t she ever feel that?


    Qin girl''s face also "Shua" turned pale, and then purple rose again. She was helpless!


    Li Fu never said such a heavy word to her, never!


    Although he said that he did not blame her, although he said that she wanted more, but he so merciless lesson lilac, her face what good-looking? Who doesn''t know that lilac and her are sisters!


    What embarrassed her most was that he did not give her any dignity in front of Lian Fangzhou.


    His heart slants so fierce, even if she did his side room in the future, how can she raise her head in front of Lian Fangzhou?


    Miss Qin''s face was sad and indignant. The white Bei teeth were biting their lips to death. She could not bear the tears in her eyes. She was so pitiful that she could not bear it!


    Li Fu could not help but feel sorry for her, but was disappointed.


    It''s clearly lilac''s fault. She, the master, can''t say that she has no half responsibility. Besides, he doesn''t blame her. What''s her grievance?


    Fangzhou is his own wife, and he is willing to love his wife with his life. Can he tolerate the humiliation of a servant in his face? If we don''t put this matter under pressure once and for all, let her have a wake-up call. We can''t point out what''s going on in the future.


    Li Fu said to Lian Fangzhou, "it''s not early. Let''s get ready to go out."


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Miss Qin and saw Li Fuchong''s eyebrows raised by himself, but he didn''t do anything, just smiled and nodded: "OK! Go early and come back early, so we can go! "


    When we get to Shuangliu County, we have to go to the Soviet government to tell each other!


    As soon as they entered the teahouse, Li Si was sent to the house of Ding Taifu to post a worship note. When they arrived, they dared not neglect to ask for help while they asked people to rush to report to Ding Taifu.


    Seeing Ding Taifu walking slowly with Lian Che''s smile, Li Fu was stunned. His eyes became full of respect and gratitude unconsciously. His lips were thin and light, and his lips were flying. He raised his eyebrows and called out "Taifu!" "Big step forward, bow to salute with fists and smile:" too Fu, you are always good


    Even Fangzhou has been blessed and saluted.


    Ding Taifu holds Li Fu with a smile and nods to Lian Fangzhou. He looks at Li Fu up and down and says with a smile, "this is really a trick of nature! Li Fu, Li Fu, I''ve met you several times, but I haven''t seen you once! If I had seen you, I would have recognized you! "


    A few people laughed.


    Li Fu was embarrassed to smile and said, "I lost my memory before. I can''t remember anything. Even if you recognize me, I can''t recognize you. I''m afraid it will be disrespectful. It''s better now!"


    "This, too!" Ding Taifu laughed again. Hearing his amnesia, he sighed a little bit. He asked them to go to the living room and said with a smile: "I don''t know my husband. It''s important that this marriage is not so easy! Ha ha, it''s also the destiny of marriage. It''s your destiny! "


    That''s the truth. Even Fangzhou laughed.


    Sitting in the living room for a while, Ding Taifu asked Li Fu to come into the study and talk. He asked Lian Che and his housekeeper to take Lian Fangzhou to the house to meet his wife. Ding Taifu''s wife is no longer there, and now he is the eldest daughter-in-law in charge of the house.


    Lian Fangzhou left with a smile.


    After talking with the girls of the Ding family for a while, they all understood that their brothers and sisters could not see each other for a long time, so they left time for them.


    As soon as they left, Lian Che called out, "sister!" Then she pounced into Lian Fangzhou''s arms. The dog rubbed against her and sobbed, "sister! I hate to leave you! I don''t want my brother-in-law! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart was soft enough to melt. He hugged him tightly and patted him on the back of the shoulder. In a soft voice, he said, "che''er is lovely. How do you do to study with Ding Taifu? After a few years of going to Beijing for the exam, aren''t we together again?"

 Chapter 627

    "Yes!" Lian Che slowly let go of her, looked up from her arms, blinked his clear big eyes, and said: "sister, I''ll take the scholar exam next year, and then in two years, I''ll take the local exam, and then I''ll go to Beijing! Elder sister, I''ll call elder brother and Qing''er and third aunt and grandma. Let''s go to see you and brother-in-law, shall we? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded softly and said with a smile: "well, my sister bought a big house in the capital and waited for you clean! My sister will be familiar with the capital city well. When you go, we will have a good time wandering around! "


    "Yes, yes!" Lian Che claps his hands and smiles with bright eyes: "grandma and Qing''er will be very happy!"


    "Then I will go to the exam, and my sister, brother-in-law and brother will take me there," he said with a smile


    "Good!" Think of last year to send him to test the situation of children, smile at each other''s brother and sister are warm in their hearts.


    Those beautiful days, even though they have passed, are still the most beautiful flowers in the memory. When I read them at any time, they are so brilliant and fragrant.


    They are not aware of talking and laughing, looking forward to the future, full of expectation and hope. The temporary sadness of separation was unconsciously thrown out of the sky.


    Lian Fangzhou earnestly told Lian Che that he would not be allowed to make a fool of himself in Ding Taifu''s house. Of course, he did not have to be aggrieved. He should respect Taifu, study hard, and exercise! Don''t forget to go back to visit the third aunt, brother and sister on New Year''s day or other days when you can have a rest. When you go back to the farm work, you also need to go to the ground to see what you can do to help others. Don''t form a straw bag that does not divide the grain into the grain Of course, and don''t forget to think about her sister, who is far away in the capital!


    Lian Che snuggles up beside her, holds her arms in her hands, nods "en" from time to time, or takes the opportunity to give many examples to prove that he has been doing what his sister asked, and has not forgotten.


    By the way, look at Lian Fangzhou with those big black and clear eyes, and ask for praise!


    When Li Fu came in, he saw such a warm scene. He didn''t notice that he stopped, folded his hands loosely in front of his chest, reclined against the door frame, looked at it with a smile, and couldn''t bear to disturb.


    This scene also warms his heart. Looking at his wife''s gentle look, loving eyes and shallow smile, Li Fu suddenly feels that he and she should have a child earlier. She must be a very good mother


    Lian Che raised his head and saw Li Fu leaning against the door frame with a smile. His eyes lit up and he called out "brother-in-law!" Ran past.


    Lian Fangzhou then found out that he had come, he got up and said with a smile, "when did he come, how could he not make a sound?"


    Li Fu walked by holding Lian Che''s hand with a smile and said with a smile, "I can''t bear to disturb you because I see what you and che''er are talking about! It''s late, we should go! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart quivered slightly, and he barely smiled "Er".


    Even Che bit his lips and tried hard to hide it. He said to Li Fu, "brother in law, Shifu says you are a general! You must take good care of my sister! It''s like it''s like it''s in our house! "


    Without Li Fu, even Fangzhou would not be so easy to deal with many troubles.


    Even Che''s words can be regarded as the point, which makes even Fang Zhou and Li Fu laugh.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Fu touched Lian Che''s head and said positively, "che''er, my brother-in-law will protect your sister well and won''t hurt her. When you go to Beijing, you will see a more beautiful sister!"


    Maybe there is a little nephew! Li Fu added a sentence in his heart.


    Lian Che raised his eyebrows and nodded and smiled. "I''m relieved that my brother-in-law said that! Brother in law is so powerful! "


    "Take care of yourself!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and led him out with Li Fu.


    Ding Taifu and Lian Che took them out together. As soon as they got out to the door, they saw the yamen runner open his way and the county magistrate''s sedan chair arrived.


    When the sedan chair stopped, the county magistrate hurriedly got out of the sedan chair and went up to see Ding Taifu and Li Fu. Then he smiled at Li Fu and said, "General Li would not let him see you off, nor would he dare to force his subordinates to do so. Let''s come and say goodbye to General Li! The general has a good journey! "


    "Thank you very much, Lord Liu!" Li Fu hugged his fists and thanked him: "I''m ready!"


    In a hurry, Li Fu didn''t plan to go to the County Yamen to inform him. He only asked Wang Wu to send a message, which was just official etiquette.


    I don''t want this adult Liu to come to say goodbye to him after all.


    After a few greetings, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou said goodbye to them, went back to the teahouse to meet Chunxing and others, and then went to Shuangliu County.


    At noon, I arrived in Shuangliu County. Bitao and Chunxing followed Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou to visit the Soviet government. Li Si and Wang Wu led Miss Qin''s master and servant to a restaurant to ask for a private room.


    Li Si stayed to look after Miss Qin, while Wang Wu went to the wharf to see if the ships that had been arranged by the family two days before had been arranged, and told the boatmen to be ready.


    Seeing that he had gone, Li Si went into the private room and said to Miss Qin, "at noon, the general and his wife should have dinner in the Su mansion. Madam told Miss Qin what you want to eat, please help yourself! Madame said that Miss Qin should not be polite. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    Miss Qin''s master and servant were very quiet all the way. They didn''t say much. If they had heard Li Si''s words in the past, lilac would have stabbed them in the dark. This time, they didn''t say anything.


    Miss Qin, with a kind smile, said to Li Si: "thank you for your kindness, sister Lian. I''m not familiar with you. Just ask some dishes for the waiter to deliver! Go to dinner yourself, and you''ll be on your way later! "


    Although Li Si and Wang Wu didn''t see Qin''s master and servant personally, they were in the same car with Chunxing and Bitao, but Bitao chattered all the way.


    Bitao''s mouth is unforgiving, while Chunxing''s is meticulous and easy to say nothing about people. She didn''t contradict Bitao, but let Bitao remember that it''s not rude to be in front of people. They didn''t have to be despised and laugh at their wives. They had a number in mind.


    These people are grateful to Lian Fangzhou and are like gods. When they hear those words, they are naturally disgusted with Miss Qin''s master and servant. They are alert to what they say and do.


    Also remember spring Apricot''s words, with the idea of not letting his wife lose face, she was more respectful and polite in front of Qin girl, but there was alienation in her bones.


    It''s no big deal to see Qin''s reserve and kindness in his eyes. Li Si said with a smile: "then I will arrange it! I don''t know what taboo does Qin girl have in her diet? "


    Miss Qin was not touched or flattered when she saw that she had put down her body and said nice things. She was also a little lazy in her heart. She did not see that he shook her head and said, "no taboo, just don''t be too spicy or greasy!"


    Li Si didn''t care about her attitude at all. He said respectfully, "yes, I will arrange it now!" After that, he left.


    What he wants to do is what he should do. As for the attitude of others, does it have anything to do with her? Does he need to care?

 Chapter 628

    When the lilac saw it, it couldn''t help but lift its eyes and lift it towards the door. It bit its teeth and spat low: "a lowly slave from the countryside, what is it! No shame! "


    "Shut up!" "Qin girl pretty face a heavy angry way.


    "That''s it!" Clove took a sniff, pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry for you! The girl is kind, smiling face to face. Look at his face, it''s like who owes him several hundred taels of silver! What a thing! "


    said:" the general only blames the girl, but he doesn''t know how to treat the girl with his back! If you want to blame, you should blame your servant''s heart and eyes. If you have anything to say to your face, it''s not as crafty as they are. They are good at using evil people behind their backs! Insidious! "


    "I told you to shut up!" Qin suddenly became furious and snapped, "are you deaf or don''t even pay attention to me, and my words don''t matter?"? If you really think so, Shuangliu County is not without ready-made people! "


    "Girl!" Lilac''s face was white, and she couldn''t believe to look at Qin girl. She said: "you, you --"


    Qin girl''s heart was soft, and she knew that her words were heavy.


    Not from a sigh, reached out to hold lilac''s wrist and shook it, sighed faintly: "lilac, forget it! Don''t say that again! Don''t make brother Fu angry again! Fu elder brother has suffered so much outside that he will return to Beijing finally. I want him to be happy. Don''t let him worry about these trifles any more! Compared with him, these trifles are too trivial! As long as Just be happy! "


    Miss Qin''s eyes are gloomy and her face is hurt. She is really looking forward to his good, think he married such a woman for his wife too aggrieved, so will not care about lilac.


    But today she understood! He really cared about that woman, cared about that very much, not just when she was a lifesaver.


    Don''t you want to? Grievance? What''s the use!


    That''s it! As long as he is happy, as long as he likes, just fine!


    "But --" the lilac moved her lips, but she was shocked by Qin girl''s eyes.


    "Lilac," said Miss Qin faintly, "if you make brother Fu angry again and again, you know what I will do."


    The lilac''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly lowered her eyes and said, "maidservant, maidservant I see! "


    How much does a girl care about the general? As a close servant girl and confidant, she naturally knows better than anyone else!


    In order to make the general no longer angry, the girl would not mind sending herself away.


    Although lilac is confident, even if she sends herself away, she will not sell herself casually, but will find someone else who she thinks is good to marry her. However, she does not want to marry or stay with her!


    It is better to stay with a girl than to marry casually. Besides, I can''t bear to leave the girl so soon.


    Miss Qin glanced at her and knew that she had really listened to her words this time. She felt at ease and said: "not only now, but also after entering Beijing, she is not allowed to do anything."


    Lilac''s lips moved and looked up at her.


    Miss Qin sighed in her heart. She was annoyed by her stubbornness and moved by her own heart. For a while, she didn''t know how to do it!


    She explained in a low voice, "I don''t want brother Fu to worry about these trifles. You also know where the capital is. No one can stand and eat freely! Do you understand that? "


    That Lian Fangzhou, put out a shrew Diao Fu, small place origin, know what? In the capital, sooner or later, she will get a lesson!


    When she has suffered, been taught and made a fool of herself, what confidence and confidence she has at that time!


    At that time, if there is a quarrel between Fu brother and Fu brother due to his depressed mood, he will be tired of her sooner or later.


    She is helpless and has no background status in the capital city. Her brother is tired of her, and her future life will only be more difficult! What else will you fight with yourself?


    There are many obstacles in the capital! If you don''t want to talk about anything else, why bother to make trouble for her? I''m so pissed off!


    Miss Qin stared at the lilac without blinking. Lilac thought about it. Finally, her mind was bright and clear!


    "Yes, I understand! Or the girl is wise! " The lilac is smiling happily way, the eyes are bright, the eyebrows are flying.


    Qin girl smiled and waved: "take care of your own temperament, don''t be impulsive again!"


    "Yes, I remember!" Lilac readily agreed. Let''s see! They fell down!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu came to Su''s mansion and met Mr. and Mrs. su. Then they talked with Fang Qing and Su Jinghe and talked about their past affairs with great emotion.


    Fang Qing said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "if cousin is really a blessed person, who can think of such a miracle! Your marriage is really predestined! General Li, there are no other places in the capital. We are all rural roughnecks who have never met the world. No matter how capable our cousin is, she is also a teenage girl. She is not familiar with her life. How hard you take care of her! "


    Nowadays, her identity is not the same. It''s inconvenient for Fang Qing to speak directly. But even Fang Zhou and Li Fu can hear her meaning, that is, let Li Fu live up to Lian Fang Zhou.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and smiled gratefully at her: "cousin!"


    Li Fu glanced at Lian Fangzhou, his eyes touched her unconsciously and took up a touch of gentleness. He nodded to Fang Qing and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let Fang Zhou down! How to treat her before, and how to treat her later! "


    "Then I''ll be relieved!" Fang Qing said with a smile.


    "Cousin don''t worry about me!" Even Fang Zhou''s eyes light, smile: "I''m not good at bullying it!"


    The people who said it all laughed.


    Li Fuchong had no choice but to smile. Of course, she is not easy to bully. Besides, it''s too late for him to love her. How can he give up bullying her!


    Fang Qing then got up and said with a smile: "I don''t know when I can meet you this time! Let''s watch our sisters speak well! My husband, please call general Li! "


    Li Fu also stood up and said with a smile: "you say go, and we should leave later! Don''t be polite, cousin. You can call me Jane, cousin husband, but don''t call general Li. Listen to me! "


    Seeing that he was so happy, Fang Qing knew that his temperament was still the same as before, and that even Fang Zhou would not suffer if he went with him, so she said with a smile, "in this way, I won''t go out, cousin!"


    "That''s what it is!" Li Fu said with a smile.


    Even Fang Zhou doesn''t follow Fang Qing to talk elsewhere. Fang Qingping opens the door and looks at her sister. She doesn''t know how to open the door for a while.

 Chapter 629

    "Alas!" Fang Qing sighed softly and said with a smile: "it''s said that the world is hard to predict. It''s easy to see! Just in this heart, all kinds of things are not taste! Seeing that our business is getting bigger and bigger, there is no future. Who knows? You are going to Beijing again! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t give up, and reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s just my cousin who said this, and I think so in my heart! However, both of them are still there. Even the business of the family is still the same. Jane and I have arranged it, so it won''t affect us! "


    She said that she stood up and bowed to Fang qingyingying: "cousin, ah Ze is still young and has little experience. In the future, she would like to ask her cousin and brother-in-law to take care of her! If there is one that he doesn''t do well, please give me more advice! I''ve told him all about it. I''ll ask you for advice if I''m in any trouble and can''t make up my mind! "


    Before Lian Fangzhou finished speaking, Fang Qing helped him up. "Don''t be so quick! Even without you, we will also pay attention to Azer. We have to remind him of something! You can rest assured that you don''t have to worry at home! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled gratefully. "I don''t know what my cousin said, either!"


    "That''s right!" Fang Qing smiled and pulled her to sit down.


    Fang Qing said: "the capital is no better than other places. When you enter the capital, you should pay attention to everything! The Customs on one side of the soil and water, especially the cousin husband is a general, and there is another set of unspeakable rules for the interpersonal relationship between the officialdom. When you come to Beijing, you need to inquire more about the rules, etiquette, social conventions, social customs, worldly customs and so on. You always need to have social intercourse. Don''t call it a catch! And General Li''s family, I don''t know what the situation is, some relatives, relatives and friends, I have inquired carefully! Can you take the people you need? "


    Fang Qing said that Lian Fangzhou nodded and agreed. Hearing her question, she said with a smile, "with four girls, spring apricot and green peach, and two smart young men, it''s easy to run for a leg and go out to ask about things!"


    "That''s about it!" Fang Qing nodded and smiled: "you are the smartest, but you are also careful. It''s not difficult to adapt to social intercourse for a while. There''s only one sentence. When I got there, I didn''t know the place where I lived. Don''t try to be too brave. I think my cousin''s husband is a good man. He hasn''t changed at all! Don''t always think of solving things by yourself. Consult with him more and ask him to help. He is more familiar with Beijing than you! With his help, there will be fewer detours! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, some embarrassed smile said: "don''t worry, cousin, I won''t be brave! I''m his wife. If you don''t look for him, who will you look for? "


    Say two people look at each other smile.


    "That''s good!" Fang Qing smiled, then turned around and picked up a small box that had been prepared by her side. She pushed it in front of Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "here is a half million Liang silver note - don''t be busy rejecting it, listen to me first! Take it. It''s good to have plenty of money. There''s no harm in it! Even if it can''t be spent for a while, it''s better to use it for self-defense and bravery! Xiuyuan is here. I will deduct your profit! "


    Fang Qing has already said this, and even Fang Zhou seems to hurt people''s heart if he refuses again.


    She simply and generously accepted the brocade box and said with a smile: "my cousin and her husband have a good intention, and Fangzhou has accepted it! Thank you so much! "


    "There''s no need to say that between us!" Fang Qing smiled and said: "the branch garden over there in Nanchang is also under construction. According to the old rules, it also has your share! No matter where you build it in the future, it''s the same! With the experience here, it''s easy to build it elsewhere. You don''t have to worry! Of course, if you have any fresh and good ideas, don''t forget to write and let me know! "


    "That''s natural!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    After a while of gossiping, they got up and went out together.


    Fang Qing sighed, "you''re in a hurry. I won''t let you stay for the night. Anyway, I''ll go after lunch!"! The kitchen is ready. You can eat and leave. You''re welcome! "


    It can''t be rejected. Lian Fangzhou smiles and agrees to join Su Jinghe and Li Fu together with Fang Qing. After dinner, they leave.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to know about Cui Shaoxi. It seems that he hasn''t heard from him for a long time.


    But I thought about it and then I stopped asking after all.


    Even if he is a little sad about spring and autumn, I believe it will pass soon? In his family background, there was a way to relieve her worries and money. She really didn''t need to worry about it.


    It''s better to be merciless, so that he can die completely.


    After picking up Miss Qin''s master servant and Li Si, they went to the wharf together.


    And when he saw them from afar, he hurried to come, and after the salute, he led them to the place where the ship stopped.


    The boatman was ready for everything, and was waiting for them to come.


    When he got on the boat and settled down, he ordered the boat to sail.


    The sound of the water was soft, and the boat drove slowly away from the wharf, breaking the calm water surface and dragging out long ripples.


    Through the boat window, looking at the gradually blurred wharf, Lian Fangzhou sighed softly in his heart: This is true, and left


    Li Fu did not know when he came in. He sat next to her silently, followed her eyes, looked out, and started to stay.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed when he saw it, but looked at him and said, "I''m sad because I left home, but what a fool you are! Beijing is your home. You should be excited! "


    Li Fu chuckled and held her in his arms. He rubbed his head on her forehead and said with a smile, "you are my wife, and I am not happy if you are not happy. This is your home and my home. Beijing is not only my home, but also yours! To be exact, it''s our family! Lady, we are husband and wife! "


    He gazed at her tenderly with his eyes shining. His long fingers brushed her face beside her ears. They swept her back with their hair flying a little against her cheek. In a soft voice, he said: "Fangzhou, believe me, I won''t bear you!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s sweet face was a little hot in his heart, which made his eyes a little afraid to meet him. He lowered his eyes and said softly, "I naturally believe you. When I get there, I can put down my heart and completely believe in you!"


    "I know it won''t disappoint you!" Li Fu smiled and felt more and more pity. She lowered her head and kissed her eyebrows, eyes, nose and cheeks. At last, she fell on the bright red and cool lips. She could not leave and kissed gently.


    "You and Ding Taifu Very familiar? " After their intimate relationship, they sat and talked face to face. Lian Fangzhou poured a cup of tea for him and asked gently.

 Chapter 630

    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t know much about officialdom, but Li Fu told her about his position a few days ago.


    Before returning to Beijing for the reward, he was a thousand household general with four grades, which is rare at his age. However, for the capital city where officials are the most needed, this grade is not high.


    Ding Taifu is a man of great learning. He has not only been a teacher of the current emperor, but also has been taught by several princes. Besides, he is a man minister system, and Li Fu is a military general. It is said that there is no intersection between them.


    But today in Ding''s mansion, when Li Fu and Ding Taifu just met, Lian Fangzhou felt that they were really familiar!


    It''s a common greeting, and it''s also an unusual intimacy.


    Li Fu didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to feel so keen. He looked at her and said with a smile, "do you see that? My wife is so good! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and waited for his answer.


    "Yes," sighed Li Fu, "I really know Ding Taifu very well! No one knows this except us. You are my wife, and I will not hide it from you. At the beginning, by chance, I accidentally met Taifu. He taught me a lot. My parents died early. If it wasn''t for Taifu, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have today. Originally, Taifu intended to introduce me to the imperial forest army when I was 15 or 16 years old, but when I was 13 years old, my uncle and aunt suddenly wrote to them in the northwest and sent a housekeeper to pick me up After a few years, I lost touch with Taifu. A few years ago, I was in a hurry to return to Beijing. I never had a chance to visit him! I didn''t expect to meet him here, oh, in Yuhe county. It''s really a blessing! "


    I don''t know what kind of past Li Fu''s eyes are obviously bright, and the smile on his face is much softer.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly smiled and said, "I said! When you meet, I feel that your respect for Ding Taifu is from his heart, and his kindness to you is from his heart, which is not the official social intercourse. "


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it!"


    Li Fu smiled and said lightly: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t like to publicize such things!" Although this is a large amount of political capital, he is not willing to take advantage of it when he starts his career with military achievements.


    He respected Ding Taifu and did not want this feeling to be contaminated with anything else.


    The ship docked in the evening.


    It''s just a small town. The inns in the town are not necessarily comparable to the rooms on the boat. Besides, if you live on the ship and can go on at dawn, you will not get off the ship.


    Li Fu only went out to arrange the boatmen to patrol at night.


    The boatman took water to make a fire and cooked the meal. Even the Fangzhou couple used it together with Miss Qin.


    Miss Qin''s master and servant may have listened to Li Fu''s heavy words. They are honest. Not only can lilac not help murmuring, but even her white eyes are stingy to give one to lianfangzhou master and servant.


    They don''t pick things, not even the master and servant of Fangzhou. But it''s also enjoyable.


    After dinner, Miss Qin stayed for a long time to gossip. Then she took the lilac back to her room and went to bed.


    The night was as cold as water. Lian Fangzhou stood on the deck and gently put his hand on the side of the boat. He looked up and looked out. There were several sparks in the distance and near. The light light on the boat reflected on the water, which made the water more and more deep.


    From time to time, the river gently beats the bank, making a shush sound. The evening wind blows from the river, and the hair moves gently. It slants across the face, slightly itching.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and swept those strands of broken hair back to his ears. He looked into the distance and sighed softly.


    It''s only in the daytime. At this time, everything is quiet, everything is quiet, and the missing unconsciously climbs to the heart.


    She couldn''t help thinking about Dafang village, home and the lights in the yard.


    At this time, I don''t know what they are doing? Do you think about yourself as if you were thinking about them under the light, talking about and estimating where you are now, and the road is not peaceful


    Thinking about it, she suddenly regretted it. She wanted to go back to her hometown immediately. In the warm light, she appeared in front of them!


    "It''s easy to catch cold by the water at night. What do you think here?" Li Fu came behind her and held her in her arms.


    Although Lian Fangzhou didn''t feel cold in the past, he obviously felt wrapped in warm breath and warm all over.


    Behind his broad and strong chest, I have no reason to be more steadfast.


    Her expression could not help but soften down, and the corners of her lips also curled up unconsciously. She did not look back, but only smiled and said, "I don''t know how to put on a dress even though I''m cold."


    Li Fu chuckled, hugging her arms tightly, leaning close to her shoulder, and said with a smile, "what clothes do you want if you have me? Isn''t it warm for me to hold you? Better than clothes! "


    Even Fangzhou "hiss" and laughs, "it''s not warm, not at all!"


    "Is it?" Li Fu thought about it on purpose and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. I must be holding it tight enough!"


    He said that his hands should be pulled up. I don''t know if he scratched and scratched in the dark, which made even Fangzhou giggle. He pushed him around and said with a smile, "don''t make any noise!"


    They were so noisy that even Fang Zhou''s thoughts diluted a lot. They laughed and grabbed his hand, pretending to be true: "don''t mess with me! Here, here is the boat. If it''s seen -- "


    Li Fu stops laughing and holds her hand tightly, saying:" it''s the same! It''s late. Let''s go back to the house and settle down! "


    Although it was dark, even Fangzhou could clearly see the light and heat in his eyes when he said this, and could hear the deep magnetic voice.


    Her heart thumped twice, and she said, "well, I''m tired, I''m going to sleep!" Don''t do anything else.


    "Well, I''ll massage you!" Li Fu was very kind and active at once.


    When Lian Fangzhou heard the word "massage", he felt a bit numb. He twisted his teeth and said in a low voice: "this is the ship. That''s not good for sound insulation..."


    "No harm, I will be lighter!" Li Fu hugged her, walked to the room and said with a low smile: "good lady, we are going to have a son..."


    Lian Fangzhou''s "ah" low cry, I don''t know what to say, made Li Fu laugh, and soon they entered the room and closed the door.


    As for whether there is a massage or a job of giving birth to a son, only they know.


    Shadow, slowly out of a thin figure, motionless look at the direction of their departure, stunned.


    The wind blows her plain clothes and dresses, fluttering and dancing, rustling, showing the delicate figure more and more delicate and pitiful.


    As if unbearable, Miss Qin''s body shook with a low hum, and she hurriedly supported the side of the boat to stabilize her feet.

 Chapter 631

    She sobbed twice, tears in her eyes, bone white, hands clinging to the ship''s side, trembling and whispering: "as long as you like it, as long as you like it Brother fu... "


    The next morning at breakfast, Miss Qin didn''t come to eat with Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. Spring apricot went there. She came back and said that Miss Qin was a little seasick, so she would not come.


    Li Fu was a little confused, and then he realized with a sigh: "ah Qin didn''t get seasick before. He must have been looking around for me in the past two years and damaged my body. Alas!"


    He felt uneasy, so he said to Lian Fangzhou, "let me see her! You use it first! "


    Even if Fangzhou doesn''t think so, it can be seen how much a person''s health is good or bad.


    There is no denying that Miss Qin has suffered a lot in search of Li Fu in the past two years, but according to Lian Fangzhou these days, she doesn''t seem to have "broken her body"!


    What else is she going to do?


    Lian Fangzhou got up and said with a smile, "let me go with you! It''s more convenient for me to ask you something! "


    "That''s right! Let''s go! " Li Fu didn''t think much about it. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou cared about Miss Qin, he was very happy.


    At the first sight of Li Fu, Miss Qin''s eyes brightened immediately, and her face was suddenly radiant. She cheerfully called "Fu brother!"


    Unfortunately, when I saw Lian Fangzhou at the second sight, the new look immediately darkened and the light in my eyes disappeared.


    "Sister Lian." Qin girl reluctantly nodded at her, but she didn''t look at her.


    Although she kept saying to herself that as long as her brother liked it, she still couldn''t sleep well all night because of the piercing scene.


    The more you don''t let yourself think, the more uncontrollable you want to think. How can Fu brother do that to her and how can she do that to Fu brother!


    How could that be true


    Miss Qin was so distressed that she didn''t want to see Lian Fangzhou at all.


    As long as you see her, you can''t help but think of her as the wife of Fu brother and the intimacy between them. The feeling of suffering makes her almost collapse!


    "Ah chin, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Do you mind? " Seeing that her face suddenly turned ugly, Li Fu hurriedly asked.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "yes ah Qin, if you have any discomfort, you must say it. Don''t bear it, or we will worry!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart is depressed. Do you want to be so quick and obvious, miss Xindao Qin! Is that what I''m doing you hate?


    Thinking and thinking, even Fangzhou didn''t understand where he offended her!


    Didn''t you have a good dinner last night? She didn''t see much when she left


    What''s more depressing to her is that the Qin girl''s reaction to seeing Li Fu is so different from that to seeing her. Li Fu didn''t even notice that guy, and even thought she was ill!


    It''s really - it''s a pimple head!


    "I''m fine!" Qin girl lowered her head and said in a stiff and cold voice: "go out, I want to be quiet by myself!"


    "Doesn''t it really matter?" Li Fu frowned and said, "you''re right, elder sister. If you are not comfortable, you have to say. Let''s go to the front wharf to find a doctor. It''s not a rush at this moment!"


    If Li Fu doesn''t say "Lian elder sister", if Lian Fangzhou isn''t around, Miss Qin is very happy that Li Fu cares about her.


    But when Lian Fangzhou is here, especially when she appears with him, she feels uncomfortable all over, as if they are together, and she is an outsider.


    Qin was upset and waved impatiently: "it''s OK to say nothing! I just want to have a good rest and a quiet time. Go out! "


    Li Fu was stunned and a little confused.


    In his impression, ah Qin is gentle, kind and considerate. He has never lost his temper like this.


    "That''s OK, then you have a good rest!" Looking back on what Lian Fangzhou said before, Li Fu thought it was reasonable. Maybe ah Qin is inconvenient to talk with him? After all, she is also a big girl!


    Before the marriage, Li Fu never realized it. Now that he is married, he feels that ah Qin is not small.


    He took a look at Lian Fangzhou and smiled at ah Qin softly: "then I''ll go out and let Fang Zhou stay with you! If you have anything -- "


    " no! " A Qin heard this like a cat with its tail trampled on. He raised his head sharply and cried out. The intensity of his reaction made all people stunned.


    "I''m sorry, Fu elder brother," ah Qin said with deep remorse and busy guilt, "I didn''t mean to. I don''t need anyone to accompany me. You all go out!"


    She sighed softly, looking very tired, obviously in the drive.


    Let Lian Fangzhou stay, let her face this face, she is really afraid that she will not control herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s heart turned a white eye. She said that what kind of nerves did this aunt have! Did my sleepwalking last night upset her?


    Li Fu also had a headache. He was even more confused than Lian Fangzhou. He was silent for a moment and said: "then you can rest first! Lilac, take good care of your girl. If you have anything to say, don''t hide it! "


    The lilac little mouth slightly curled, bent the knee to hang the head, low should be a "yes".


    Mind, what''s the use of my good service? Girl, it''s clear that she has something on her mind


    Li Fu led Lian Fangzhou out with his hand and went back to the cabin there. He smiled bitterly and said to Lian Fangzhou, "ah Qin, she was not like this before. Maybe she has suffered a lot in the past two years, which is a little - don''t worry about her!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "where am I such a mean person? When you think she is a sister, she is also my sister. How can I care about her? Maybe she did suffer a lot. Just let it out. You don''t have to worry! I think she is in good health and in good spirit! "


    Li Fu''s heart warmed. He smiled and held her hand on his lips and kissed her. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I know you are the best. Take care of her for me later!"


    "Of course I will!" Lian Fangzhou said that they looked at each other and smiled.


    Miss Qin didn''t come out for lunch or dinner, but even Fangzhou let the boat mother stew the fish soup and send it to her. She drank it.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu were relieved.


    From this day on, Miss Qin never came out to eat with them. She was always locked in the room with the lilac master and servant. Occasionally she came out to breathe and didn''t enter the small hall on the ship to talk with them. She just stood outside and blew the wind.


    Sometimes when Li Fu saw her, he went out to talk with her for a few words and cared for her. He saw her radiant, smiling and radiant. He was not like a sick person, but also gradually relaxed. She doesn''t say much about how she likes it.

 Chapter 632

    Even Fang Zhou looked at it coldly everywhere, but he didn''t make a sound, just shook his head secretly.


    In this way, the Qin girl''s heart to her family man is not so deep, and she doesn''t know what it would be like to break the window paper that day!


    However, the decision she made at the beginning will never change!


    Three or four days later, when the boat arrived in Linqing, there were four or five days to go to the capital, and everyone was in a high mood.


    Li Fu, Qin girl, etc. are eager to return, even Fangzhou is half longing and half dark vigilance, and spring apricot and peach are both excited and scared!


    After all, that''s under the emperor''s feet! I don''t know what kind of prosperity, what kind of beauty, and what kind of incompatibility!


    Don''t want this night, but Miss Qin is suddenly ill! He had a high fever, his cheeks were flushed, his forehead was burning, his nose was burning, and his mind was a little confused.


    That night, Li Fu, Lian Fangzhou and so on hurriedly invited a doctor to treat her. The doctor said that she was depressed and upset. In addition, she was attacked by wind evil, which made her sick.


    After prescribing the medicine, the person immediately fried a bowl and sent it. After watching Miss Qin take the medicine, it took more than an hour, and gradually there was a trend of fever abatement, and they slept soundly, so everyone was relieved.


    Lilac has been wronged by her daughter for a long time. She is unhappy every day and sleeps badly at night. She often falls into a trance, not dazed but weeping secretly. Can she not fall ill?


    As for the root cause of the disease, she knew it was in Lian Fangzhou and the general. Seeing her two close, how could the girl feel good!


    Clove looked at Lian Fangzhou, then reluctantly smiled and said, "even madam, you''ve been here for most of the night. You''d better go back and have a rest!"


    Li Fu also looked up at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "yes, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll do it here."


    Even Fang Zhou understood the meaning of lilac and Li Fu''s sincere consideration for her. However, she felt uncomfortable after hearing these words.


    Then she smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll go to have a rest first. I''ll replace you tomorrow morning." Say and life spring apricot also stay, see if there is anything to help with.


    Lilac wants to refuse, but is afraid to attract the antipathy of Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. A servant dares to contradict the master. What is the lesson?


    The lesson she learned last time was very profound. She did not dare to commit it again, so she had to stand by in silence. She was very depressed.


    Seeing that the girl and the general can get along with each other alone, who knows it''s getting in the way again!


    Where can Lian Fang Zhou sleep after returning to his house? I barely closed my eyes for a while before dawn.


    When she suddenly opened her eyes, the sky was already bright, and they hurriedly called Bitao. They simply washed and went there.


    Miss Qin has waked up and is lying on her bed talking with Li Fu. Her weak face shows a light smile.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought that smile was a little dazzling.


    "Arqin, are you better?" Lian Fangzhou came forward and asked in a low voice with a smile.


    The smile on Miss Qin''s face was frozen immediately, and the consciousness of her subordinates in the quilt shook it.


    Li Fu got up to welcome two steps, and said softly, "why did you get up so early? Not more sleep? "


    "Wake up and come," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "you''ve been staying up all night! I''ll come and have a look. By the way, I''ll ask ah Qin what he wants. You can''t just drink medicine. How can you stand without eating! "


    Li Fu rubbed his head and said with a grateful smile, "you are still thoughtful! I didn''t even think of that! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "go and have a rest. I''m here!"


    Although Miss Qin doesn''t want to see Lian Fangzhou, let alone her, she also loves Li Fu! Then he gasped weakly: "yes, Fu brother, you, you go to have a rest! Otherwise, how can ah Qin go over his mind! "


    Seeing that Miss Qin was struggling to get up, Li Fu said in a hurry: "you are not well yet. Don''t move! I''ll go, I''ll go! "


    Qin girl''s dim and lusterless face sparkled with a bright color and smiled: "then you go quickly!"


    Finally, once, he listened to her, not to Lian Fangzhou.


    Li Fu went out, and Lian Fangzhou went to ask her how better she was? What would you like to have in the morning?


    As soon as Miss Qin''s eyes closed, she turned her back to her and went to sleep, ignoring.


    Bitao''s face changed and she snorted softly. She scolded in her heart, "take what Joe, you don''t know a good heart!"!


    Even Fangzhou is not angry. Since she is ungrateful, she doesn''t have the need to stick it up!


    Lian Fangzhou then said to lilac, "good life will serve your girl. I''ll send someone to cook medicine and cook some porridge by the way. If she wants something else, you can say it again! Green peach, let spring apricot go back to have a rest too, you stay to help! "


    Then she turned and left.


    "Yes!" said peach! Madame! " He took a stool and sat down with a look of lilac.


    Lilac is very angry. Who is this? I still take care of the girl. This person is clearly looking for trouble!


    Don''t look at lilac''s anger. It''s just a matter of looking away.


    But I''m not willing to think about it! Why!


    She turned her head sharply and glared at Bitao and said, "are you here to take care of my girl? What does it look like to sit on such a big Lara? Don''t hurry to get up! "


    Bitao''s eyes stared and she would scold. She didn''t dare not listen to Lian Fangzhou. Then she suddenly smiled and said, "what did sister lilac do with such anger? I saw it just now. Isn''t sister Chunxing sitting here? The general didn''t say no! Why do you pick out so many problems when you arrive at sister lilac? At the moment, Miss Qin is asleep. If there is anything wrong with sister lilac, just give me orders. I won''t miss it! "


    Clove made her more angry, and there was a faint pain between her chest and diaphragm.


    Can''t help but spit lightly: "good teeth sharp mouth, really what kind of master has what kind of slave!"


    Bitao''s face sank and she picked up her eyebrows and said, "sister lilac is a good girl. What did you say in front of me? What''s the use? Do you have the ability to say it in front of the general? If you dare to say it, this is my green peach suit! "


    Peach said and thumbed up to lilac, almost to her face.


    If you dare not say what you mean, you are a coward!


    "You!"


    This words mercilessly stabbed the dead hole and the pain of lilac, thinking of the ugliness in front of them that day in the tea house of Yuhe County, I could not help but blush and white on my face, and my chest heaved rapidly twice, and I cried angrily: "what do you mean!"


    "What do you mean?" When Bitao saw that she was angry, she became more and more happy. She said with a smile, "sister lilac, you are a smart person. What do you mean? Do you understand? I don''t understand why you are so angry! "

 Chapter 633

    "You!" Clove''s intuition was dizzy. Qi and blood rushed straight to the top of his head. He could not help tearing up the peach. He was about to scold Li Fu for being stubborn and forbearing. He said, "I remember you. Let''s see!"! I don''t want you to talk fast! Only the uneducated shrew in the market can be immoral! "


    Bitao chuckled, glanced at her seriously and said: "Lilac sister, you are too modest! I''ve always admired your smart sister, but I don''t think you look like a shrew! What''s more, it''s not like everyone can make a shrew in the market. Sister lilac, you are too small to fight! "


    Clove gasped, a pair of eyes hate to stare at peach, even that one angry "you" word also can not say.


    She''s really about to explode!


    "Why is it so noisy?" Back to the outside sleeping Qin girl suddenly weak voice, discontented way: "lilac, what are you doing?"


    "Girl!" Lilac hurried forward, aggrieved way: "what kind of person is the maidservant, the maidservant''s loyalty to the girl is the world can learn! It''s all because of this green peach. I know you are ill in bed and you have to make a lot of trouble here. I want to annoy you! "


    "Maidservant dare not!" Said Bitao angrily.


    This lilac is really shameless. I dare to beat black and white in front of myself! Do you really think you are such a bully?


    "What are you afraid of? Humph! Who was that shouting about just now! " Lilac sneers.


    "You --"


    "shut up!" Qin girl''s voice was low, and she did not know whether it was lilac or peach. She said coldly, "I''m upset by the noise. Go out!"


    The lilac complacently snorted, glanced at the green peach and cried: "our girl asked you to go out? Are you deaf? "


    Green peach mouth in a block, subconsciously turned to look at Qin girl.


    Girl Qin still kept her back to the outside, as if she was asleep again, speechless.


    This is true -


    in the heart of green peach, she said: what is it? It''s not my serious master, but it''s a lesson for me!


    Clove got more and more meaning, Chin a Yang proudly way: "how? You''re not out yet? What are you doing here! Do you want to be angry with our girl! "


    Bitao put out her tongue to make a grimace, and quickly turned to Qin girl on the bed and said, "Qin girl, since the maidservant is waiting at the girl''s door, if Qin girl has any orders, just call her maidservant!"


    After that, he went to the door.


    Lian Fangzhou told her to wait here. She would not leave! Unless her own master told her to go!


    She was guarding at the door, and she didn''t need lilac, the shameless hoof, to speak ill of her wife!


    Miss Qin and Bitao did not expect that she would be like this. They were stunned for a moment.


    Miss Qin is a little uncomfortable. She has become very sensitive recently. This makes her feel that she is deliberately against her and doesn''t listen to her.


    However, due to self-restraint, she is not easy to say anything. You can''t even leave the door open!


    It''s green peach, but he cried, "what are you doing at the door? Pestle the door god! Get out of here! "


    Bitaoli doesn''t care about her. She keeps walking.


    That Qin girl is so biased. She will be scolded when she speaks. She is stupid!


    Have the ability to come out and get rid of yourself? She doesn''t have the guts to air it!


    It''s just a little room to show off!


    When lilac saw that she had ignored herself, she stamped her feet angrily and said, "stop for me!"


    Bitao is really obedient and stops.


    It''s just that lilac hasn''t time to be proud. Bitao turns her head and says with a smile, "Lilac sister has a bad memory or is she confused? Just now I was told to get out of here. Why stop? I dare not stop, or I will be scolded! "


    Said, Shi ran went out.


    I didn''t even have time to breathe a lilac.


    After a while, the lilac side, who had come back to his senses, breathed and said, "this, this is nobody!"


    "Hum!" A heavy hum came from the bed.


    Lilac was shocked and hurriedly looked back: "girl --"


    I saw Miss Qin with eyes slightly showing the martial spirit, white face, staring at her without blinking. The bottom of her eyes was full of cold, such as nine cold days.


    Lilac wants to laugh with her, but no matter how hard she tries, her face seems to be frozen, but she can''t squeeze out a smile.


    In Qin girl''s cold and fierce eyes without a trace of fireworks, lilac felt that the whole person was hard and half short, almost humble to the dust, and could not help but shrink his head.


    At last, she lowered her head and said: "maidservant, maidservant knows what''s wrong Maidservant should not be impulsive You shouldn''t quarrel with that poor country girl... "


    Because of her lack of heart, her voice gradually became lower and lower. At last, it was vague.


    Qin girl''s pretty eyebrows and heart frowned, and she said lightly, "you know that, too!"


    Lilac is not afraid of her anger, just afraid that she is not cold or hot, "plop Tong" kneels down in front of the bed, raises his hand and gently fans his two mouths, and asks: "the maidservant knows the mistake! The maidservant is afraid no more! "


    "Get up!" Qin girl''s sigh way. Then he said nothing and closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Clove promised "yes" and got up carefully. Seeing that she didn''t teach herself a lesson, she couldn''t help but feel more uneasy and twisted her fingers. In my heart, I scolded the green peach, lianfangzhou and Chunxing all the time.


    At noon, the doctor came again. After feeling the pulse for Miss Qin, he frowned and said nothing.


    Li Fu was so worried that he asked the doctor to speak outside.


    The doctor said that the ship was close to the water, which was damp and easy to catch cold. It was not suitable for curing diseases. We had to go ashore and find a inn to stay for a while. In this situation, Miss Qin has to live for at least three or four days and take good care of herself.


    Li Fu said nothing. After seeing off the doctor, he asked Li Si to book an inn. He was going to move to the inn first. As for the ship, please take care of it first, and then go on the way when Miss Qin is well.


    Of course, he will pay the boatman extra money for the delay.


    Who knows, when Miss Qin heard that she had to move to the inn for so many days, she would not go.


    Li Fu tried to talk. Even Fang Zhou was there to persuade her, but she refused.


    Insist that you are out of the way and can go right away.


    In order to prove it to Li Fu, he had to hold on. Naturally, he was dizzy and almost fell to the ground with a light shout.


    Li Fu was annoyed. He calmly scolded her for her nonsense and told her to be honest and not try to be brave.


    Miss Qin''s little face turned white on the spot, and tears rolled in her eyes. She started to sob and said that she had made Fu brother feel guilty.


    Still refused to get off the ship, saying that as long as you take medicine on time along the way, you can take care of yourself on the ship, so you don''t have to delay your journey.


    Although Li Fu comforted her again and again that she was good at these days'' Kung Fu, she just stubbornly refused.

 Chapter 634

    In the end, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou stared at each other.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "otherwise! Husband, you go to Beijing first, and we will stay with ah Qin. I will take good care of her, and we will start when her illness is cured. What do you think of that? "


    Li frowned. He didn''t want to. After all, this is lianfangzhou''s first visit to Beijing.


    He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Miss Qin''s face is loose. After looking at Lian Fangzhou, she hesitates, "is this too much trouble for her sister "


    " if you have no opinion, then it''s up to you! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Li Fu, "that''s it! Let''s move to the inn today, and you''ll go to Beijing in the morning! Don''t worry, I will take care of ah Qin! "


    Li Fuman''s words were blocked. Facing the two people with good looks, he had no choice but to acquiesce.


    Back to the room, Li Fu grabbed Lian Fangzhou''s frown and said, "ah Qin is sick and confused. Why do you follow her? You two stay here. How can I rest assured!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, smiled at him, leaned gently to his arms, and smiled with his strong and slender waist: "ah Qin is like that. Why do you argue with her? It''s hard for us to see her so upset, isn''t it? Besides, we don''t have to talk about her if she insists like that! Even if you forcibly move her to the inn, you will stay. But she has something in mind. When she is in a hurry, isn''t it better or slower? Maybe bad mood will add other diseases! At that time, we should feel guilty again! She''s kind, too. Don''t be angry! I''m such a big man, can''t I take care of myself? Spring apricot green peach and Li siwangwu followed. The boatman was also cousin Fang Qing. They helped to find them. They are reliable people. You can go without worry! "


    Li Fu was stunned and sighed with a half tone of helplessness: "I''ll tell you all the good things. What else can I say?"


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and said softly, "that''s the deal! Let''s move to the inn now. By the way, I''ll inquire about the boat going north at the wharf. How are you tomorrow -- "


    Li Fu waved his hand and said:" I won''t take the boat. I''ll ride on the road tomorrow! You don''t have to worry about me. After I leave, it''s hard for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "where can I be so charming? Besides, there are green peach and them! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "it''s different. You have to worry about everything. Why don''t you work hard?"


    "It''s all because of me --"


    "no!" Lian Fangzhou''s delicate white hands gently blocked his lips. He said with a soft smile, "you are my husband. Your business is my business. You are not afraid of my sadness when you see me like this!"


    Said also wronged to suck nose.


    As soon as Li Fu smiled, he held her tightly in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek and lips for several times. He smiled and said, "OK, OK, I won''t say it! I''ll wait for you in the capital and make up for you. "


    Even Fang Zhou chuckled and annoyed him, thinking that she was going to leave tomorrow, and she was in a bad mood.


    This is her first time to go to the capital, and it''s also her first time to go to her husband''s house. It''s a fake to say that she''s not nervous at all!


    If you have him to accompany you, and you have a dependence to go on your own, you will feel a bit empty.


    Lian Fangzhou cut off his thoughts and said with a smile, "take good care of yourself on the road. When you need to take a rest, take a rest. Don''t be greedy for going on the road."


    "Don''t worry!" Li Fu said with a smile, "take care of yourself. Ah chin, you also use snacks! I''d better go back first. I''ll talk to my uncle and aunt first. It''s more convenient when you arrive! "


    I hope so!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded "en".


    After finding the inn, the party soon moved in.


    Li Fu made all kinds of arrangements and comforted Miss Qin. He just left.


    It''s dark now that I''m busy.


    Miss Qin is still lying on her bed. She has lilac and apricot over there. They take care of her. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu go to see them and go back to their room.


    The mood of parting grew stronger unconsciously between them. They talked in the room as if the more they said, the more they could not stop.


    After getting on the bed, Li Fu suddenly pressed down the woman who was holding her. After a deep kiss, Li Fu gasped and whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, lady, I will meet you in the capital, which is our home..."


    "Buzzing", Lian Fangzhou only felt that something was collapsing in her heart. She held him tightly, closely attached to him, and refused to let go


    After breakfast the next day, Li Fu left Miss Qin and Lian Fangzhou to go on the road alone, and looked at his back and disappeared in his eyes. Lian Fangzhou was in a trance, only feeling that his heart was empty.


    After half a sound, Lian Fangzhou sighed gently, summoned up his spirits to call for a doctor, and went to see Qin again.


    When Li Fu left, Miss Qin was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to see Lian Fangzhou. Without Li Fu, she was even more indifferent. She just casually perfunctorized with her and showed some impatient expression to show that she was going to have a rest.


    Lian Fangzhou left with a smile and didn''t care about her attitude.


    If it wasn''t for her man''s face, she wouldn''t have time to take care of her! What can she do for herself?


    Since it is to see the face of a man in her family that she stays, then her attitude is nothing to her!


    In a flash, three days passed, including a rainy day. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help missing Li Fulai more and more. Although he knew that he was a big man with strong body and good martial arts, he could not help worrying that he would get cold in the rain and could not sleep all night.


    Miss Qin''s illness is not very good. She is constantly struggling, which makes people anxious.


    This day, spring apricot came in from outside, and walked lightly to Lian Fangzhou, whispering: "madam, I have something to say. The maid was just about to go to Qin girl to take the medicine bowl back, but found that lilac took the medicine bowl out and poured it into the flowers under the wall. Ma''am, what does Qin mean... "


    Lian Fangzhou jumped in his heart and said, "do you see clearly? Is lilac really the medicine of Qin girl


    "It''s true that maidservants dare not lie!" Spring apricot hurriedly said: "after she left, the maidservant especially went to see. There is medicine juice on the ground, and the taste is right, and it seems that she poured it more than once these two days!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face changed, and he said lightly for a moment: "I know, don''t say anything, just think that nothing happened, and still deliver the medicine on time every day! By the way, say hello to Bitao, in case she also finds out how she might cry. "

 Chapter 635

    "Yes..." Spring apricot a Zheng, did not expect Lian Fangzhou not only not angry, but also so calm response, can not help but also said: "madam, are you not angry? What does Qin girl mean when she does this! "


    "Ha ha!" Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "what do you mean by her doing this?"


    Spring apricot thought about it, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I think she''s not well intentioned! Who is sick and refuses to take medicine? Can''t she suspect that we''re using drugs? It''s also too -- "


    spring Apricot''s face shows a bit of a sudden realization, and feels that he''s right about seven to eight in ten, otherwise, what else can he do?


    She couldn''t help breathing: "the lady cares about her so much, and the maidservants cook medicine for her every day. They dare not slack off. I didn''t expect that she would think so! But if she can''t believe the maids and maids, she''s right. Why do you waste people like this! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought it would not be like this. Miss Qin is a smart person. If she is afraid of hurting her, she will not let Li Fu go first but stay to take care of her.


    But besides, she couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do?


    Is it fun to be sick?


    If it''s for the sake of tossing myself and keeping myself busy, but I''m just talking, and I don''t need to take care of her myself, I don''t need to be on my own watch!


    Is it pretending to be sick?


    But it doesn''t look like one. What''s the purpose?


    Do you want to help Li Fu deal with yourself?


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and shakes her head. Although Miss Qin hates herself, she can see that she is not so vicious.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I don''t know what she wants to do, but no matter what she wants to do, it will come out sooner or later! You work harder these days, and still take care of her carefully. Don''t slack off. Keep your spirits up secretly and pay more attention. Look at the two masters and servants! "


    That''s the only way right now.


    Spring apricot nodded and said: "I know! Don''t worry, madam. The maidservant will! Tell Li Si and Wang Wu by the way. Let them stare outside to see if lilac is out of the door or if someone is coming to see her! "


    "Well, you can arrange it!" Lian Fangzhou smiles at her with approval.


    This zither girl, it''s really unsettling!


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips hook, a faint smile.


    No matter what her purpose is, it will be, maybe this is the first confrontation between them? She also wants to see how much she has!


    After six or seven days'' delay, Miss Qin''s illness gradually improved. After another two days, she recovered.


    The group still sailed north along the canal.


    Without Li Fu, Lian Fanzhou felt a little bored, but she was not the kind of woman who lived for men. Without him, she had more time to think about her plan after going to Beijing, including how to deal with the possible troubles.


    In the morning, afternoon and evening of each day, four people of spring apricot are gathered together to teach carefully.


    Life is full, too.


    Qin''s master and servant seemed to be much happier than Li Fu''s when they were there. At least they were willing to come out when they were eating, instead of hiding in the room as before.


    Obviously, Miss Qin is also friendly to Lian Fangzhou. From time to time, she is willing to come to talk with her for entertainment, which shows her two radiant faces.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t think that she was grateful for her care - otherwise she wouldn''t quietly pour out the medicine.


    After a hundred thoughts, Lian Fangzhou was immediately clear. Li Fu is in a good mood because she left herself!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is no other reason. Even Fangzhou is a little bit sad!


    This morning, the ship finally slowly approached the Tongzhou wharf, which is the terminal of the canal.


    From here, you can get off the ship and take a bus, and enter the capital in half an hour.


    As the largest Grand Canal Wharf at the foot of emperor Tianzi in the north, Tongzhou wharf is bigger and more bustling than other wharfs.


    On the way, even the people of Fangzhou stopped at numerous wharves, but at first sight, they could not help but feel a shock.


    But there are lots of boats and boats in the water, lots of people on the bank, lots of shops, wine flags, and porters who are busy unloading and loading goods. There are lots of goods on the ground. The workers are busy


    Bitao blinked and couldn''t help but take off the taste and said: "the wharf in the capital city is so big and full of people!"


    Behind him came a low sneer: "Buns!"


    You don''t have to look. You know it''s cloves.


    Bitao looked back, smiled at her and said, "I''ve wronged sister lilac. I''ve been on a boat with this local bun! Fortunately, when I got to the capital city, my elder sister went back to my elder sister''s house, and I didn''t need to see this earth bun anymore! Save your sister''s eyes! "


    With another smile, he walked away with his luggage.


    Lilac was stunned at first. When she got back to her senses, she could not help being angry. She blushed with shame, stamped her feet and snorted with hate. She helped Qin girl to stop talking.


    What''s going back to her home? Does her girl still live in Li''s house?


    Although the general treats the girl well, the girl is the daughter of the general''s nanny, but she is also a servant. So, she is the servant of the servant.


    But the earth bun, who has never seen the world, is the big servant girl beside the general''s wife, a part higher than his own!


    Clove is very stuffy. I don''t know how many words "wait and see!" To comfort.


    The luggage of lianfangzhou''s party was very simple, and soon they all went down to the wharf.


    As elsewhere, a number of assistant coachmen came up immediately.


    The lilac is full of momentum. In a few words, they are dismissed.


    Those people, listening to her local dialect full of Beijing flavor, said that there was a carriage to pick it up in the house, so they were not brave to take the initiative to get out of the way.


    There are many rich and noble people in the capital. They have seen a lot of people in the world, and they dare not offend people easily. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention to what should not be provoked, you will be confused if you lose your life!


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Li Fu. Even Fang Zhou guessed that he was mostly delayed.


    After all, he has been missing for such a long time. I don''t know how many important things to be busy in this return to Beijing! How can I get away? It''s not his fault.


    Lian Fangzhou is thinking about this. Miss Qin has explained to her with a smile: "brother Fu has just returned to Beijing. There must be many urgent business to be busy. I''m afraid that I don''t have time to pick us up today. Sister Lian, please don''t be angry and blame brother Fu! After all, business matters and there is no delay! "

 Chapter 636

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou almost wanted to yell at her or stab Qin girl severely.


    She explained it to Li Fu? What''s the matter!


    Li Fu is her husband of Lian Fangzhou, right? It''s her to explain!


    Spring apricot, Li Si and so on also slightly changed their faces, and their hearts felt rough.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile, "when we arrived in the capital, we didn''t know what to do. What should we do, Miss Qin?"


    There''s no reason why Miss Qin has a higher sense of pride in her heart. Whether she admits it or not, she knows more than she does in this capital city!


    Miss Qin thought for a moment, then she said with a smile: "although brother Fu didn''t come, I think he will send someone to pick us up. Let''s wait!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I don''t think we can wait! My husband, if he sends someone, he must be a proper person. How can he not stare at the landing ship? We haven''t seen anyone after waiting here for a while. I think it''s gone! My husband is busy with official business. I don''t remember that there are some small things. Let''s not wait. Let''s go back by ourselves! Otherwise, he will feel guilty later when he knows we are waiting here! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, and told Li Si to call for a car.


    Miss Qin, seeing that even Fangzhou is like this, can''t say anything more. She has to smile and agree.


    There were a lot of cars on the wharf. Soon Li Si called two cars.


    Having agreed on the price, Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked people to carry the luggage to the car.


    Who knows, here is carrying luggage, suddenly a middle-aged woman''s voice rings from behind, laughing and exclaiming with surprise and joy: "ah, Miss Qin! Isn''t this Qin girl! You have arrived! "


    As soon as they were stagnant, they turned around and saw three or four women and servant girls coming.


    The first one was a middle-aged woman in a dark green embroidered lotus flower wrapped with dark patterns of Beizi and a light purple water pattern pleated skirt. She had a long face, distinct features, thick eyebrows and long eyes. She wore a flat bun and silver hairpin and silk flowers. Speaking, she looked very smart and capable.


    Qin''s eyes brightened, and she cried out with a smile, "mother Zhou!" He introduced her to Lian Fangzhou: "this is Mrs. Zhou, the daughter-in-law of the housekeeper of Li mansion last week, who is in charge of the house affairs. I didn''t expect that mother Zhou would come to pick us up! Mother Zhou, this is the wife of her elder brother, Lian ma


    That week mammy hurriedly rushed to Lian Fangzhou and bowed respectfully. "I have seen three young ladies!" she said with a smile! The second lady had thought that the third young lady would arrive in these days. No, these destiny old slaves have been guarding here with people! It''s a coincidence that you have received three young ladies today! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled. It''s interesting to hear that!


    She is Li Fu''s wife. This week, Mammy didn''t mention Li Fu in half a word. Instead, she talked about the second lady. I think she is Li Fu''s second aunt.


    It''s a coincidence that it''s not free today? Ha ha, is this blaming her? Blame her for making her come for several days!


    What''s more, they have been waiting on the wharf for so long. They didn''t come here, but Li Si called for a car. Just about to get on, they came!


    If this is a coincidence, Lian Fangzhou will not believe it!


    They are clearly hiding to see the excitement, want to see them embarrassed!


    Seeing that they have found a car, I''m afraid that they will not be able to hand it over to Li Fu when they go back, so they have to come here!


    Since she can''t wait to test her, should she cooperate well? Otherwise, it''s not a failure of people''s preparation?


    Lian Fangzhou smiled awkwardly and said, "mother Zhou, is that right? What a bother! Here we are, ha ha, new comers, don''t know anything... "


    Mother Zhou paid close attention and looked at her coldly. She saw Lian Fangzhou''s appearance was very good, but when she spoke, she was timid. She was careful with her subconscious. She couldn''t help sneering and sneering. She said: "the strange way is from the countryside, so she can''t get on the stage!"! Just like this, even the third-class girls in our family are not as good! How could a general marry such a woman if he didn''t lose his memory! She was so lucky that she picked up a big bargain! Otherwise, hum, she''s not lucky to come down here to see the world!


    Mother Zhou smiled, even a perfunctory "no trouble!" Don''t say, on the contrary, he looked at Lian Fangzhou from head to toe, and then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "three young ladies are such a symbol! Good figure! I can''t complain that the third young master will marry you! You and the third young master are a natural couple! This is called the fate of thousands of miles to meet, not the fate of the opposite do not meet ah! Ha ha ha! "


    When she said this, she took the corner of her eye and took a look at Miss Qin. Seeing that her face was stiff and she bit her lips, mother Zhou laughed more happily. The corner of her eye was full of fine fishtail patterns.


    "Mama Zhou said," Lian Fangzhou looked down and wring his handkerchief in a cramped way, barely smiling, embarrassed.


    The timid look made mother Zhou and those servant girls despise them even more.


    "There are so many people here. It''s not the place to talk. Let''s go back to the government first." Qin said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Look at the memory of the old lady! " Mother Zhou suddenly realized and clapped her head. She said with a smile, "the old lady can''t help liking such outstanding talents as three young ladies. She can''t help saying more words. She should be beaten! Three little madam, please get in the car quickly! The second lady is still waiting in the mansion! Miss Qin, please, too! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help turning his eyes in his heart. This old man has no face or skin. He is used to putting gold on his face!


    What is she? What does she like when she sees it? Bah! Is that what a person of her status can say!


    And that Qin girl, even Fang Zhou can''t help sighing in her heart. It seems that her life in Li''s mansion is not easy! Just look at mother Zhou''s attitude!


    "Well, then go back!" Even Fang Zhou hurriedly nodded, Zhou Momo said what she would agree to, no claim.


    As he spoke, he raised his feet and went to the carriage he had ordered Li Si to call.


    "Three young ladies! Three young ladies! " Mother Zhou was scorning all kinds of ridicule in her heart. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was not dignified at all, she hurried forward to call out: "three young ladies! Not there! The carriage in our house is over there! "


    Lian Fangzhou followed her eyes, and there were two carriages about one or two hundred meters away.


    She can''t help but sneer in her heart. She really doesn''t take her seriously!


    When she came to the wharf to pick up the three young ladies, she stopped the carriage far away. She had to walk by herself, and the people she brought with her had to carry the luggage by themselves!


    The people in the capital are really different. They all have a delicate heart!


    Li Fu that guy!


    Alas, it''s no wonder that he was a big man who had been at the border for many years before. How could he understand the privacy of the backyard?

 Chapter 637

    This zither girl wants to be a master who can bear the humiliation. In order not to let him worry, these things should not have been said to him.


    So this week, Mammy dare not take herself seriously!


    "Three young ladies, let''s go!" Mama Zhou smiled to Lian Fangzhou and naturally turned around and left.


    According to the impression Lian Fangzhou gave her, she took it for granted that Lian Fangzhou would keep up with her.


    Who knows, Lian Fangzhou didn''t move.


    Spring apricot, green peach and so on did not move.


    Miss Qin was going to leave. She saw that even the master and servant of Fangzhou were still. After thinking about it, she stood still.


    Although she didn''t know much about lianfangzhou, she knew that lianfangzhou was definitely not a loser when she got along these days.


    She was surprised by Lian''s performance just now. It''s normal now.


    Miss Qin is also a little curious and excited. She also wants to see what even Fangzhou is going to do!


    That week, Mammy used her two wives'' power to show her great power. She didn''t give her a little block. This time, she also added a block after hitting a nail. She was happy to see her success.


    Mother Zhou walked ten steps before she found that Lian Fangzhou and his party didn''t keep up.


    Mother Zhou stopped and frowned.


    She came to lianfangzhou in three steps and five steps, and said impatiently, "three little ladies, hurry up and go with the old slave! Second lady, they are still waiting! Three young ladies are working hard all the way. If you go back, you can have a rest! "


    "Thank you very much, mother Zhou, for thinking of me!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully at her, but said, "but we''ve already called these two carriages. I''m sorry if we don''t take them! After all, it''s not easy for others to drive! I''ll be upset! Just take the car over there. Ha ha, let''s take this one! I think this car is also very good! "


    Mother Zhou has a deeper look of disdain on her face. She thinks that the country comes from the country. I don''t know who has ever sat in such a carriage. It''s the big girl in our family who can''t ride out when she has something to do. She''s better - ha ha!


    If she wants to sit down, she has nothing to do with herself! It doesn''t matter if she walks!


    But today I came to pick up the people at the order of the second lady. If I let her ride in the called carriage, my servants will ride in the carriage in the mansion instead. If outsiders know, what do you think of the second lady?


    There are still three young masters. Now, even the second master and the second lady should have some scruples about him. No matter whether he has feelings for his wife from the countryside or not, neglecting her will hurt his face. How can he not be upset then?


    I don''t need to think about it. At that time, the second lady will come out and give him an account. It''s also for the outsider to see!


    Mother Zhou can''t help but scold Lian Fangzhou in her heart. She knows no good or bad. She''ll make trouble!


    "Ah, three young ladies, listen to the old slave!" Mother Zhou thought Lian Fangzhou was a bully, and when she was angry, she said impatiently, "why did you take that kind of carriage? You are a man of identity! Come with me! "


    "But -" Lian Fangzhou said earnestly and obstinately, "I don''t think it''s different. Such a car is already very good! What''s more, I''m sorry for the delay of business! I''ll take this! You go, you go! You''re welcome! "


    It''s not a question of politeness, OK!


    Mother Zhou was so angry that her temples jumped suddenly on both sides. How could this country woman be so stubborn!


    "Three young ladies..."


    Mammy Zhou is very diligent. Even Fangzhou refuses to speak, and she is very upright. She really feels embarrassed to do this! She''s really going to get over it!


    What a small family!


    Mother Zhou couldn''t help but scold in her heart. What kind of thing is a rickshaw puller who drives for a living? Let him go. What else can he say? Women from the countryside have a lot of problems!


    But even if mother Zhou was angry again, even if Fangzhou was the master, she would have to call her "three little ladies" , she won''t go. She can still tie her up with a rope!


    In all kinds of desperation, mother Zhou only got the way: "since Mrs. sanshao said so, pay him the silver, and ask Mrs. sanshao to still ride in our own carriage!"! Or it''ll be a joke! This is the capital city, with many rules and regulations! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment, but he smiled gratefully at mother Zhou and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s still mother Zhou that you are smart. You think of such a good way to make the best of both worlds! These two rickshaw pullers are seven Liang silver for one, please mammy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Zhou only felt bitter in her mouth. One person had seven liang of silver, and the other two were fourteen Liang. Did she come out?


    That''s it! Go back and report to the second lady!


    Come to a silly bar to pull some of the three young ladies who are in charge, maybe the two ladies will reward themselves as soon as they are happy!


    At this time, it''s better not to make extra efforts!


    "You are welcome, Madame!" Mother Zhou had no choice but to pay the money calmly and send two rickshaw pullers away.


    Lilac is a little jaw dropping, glancing at Lian Fangzhou, his eyes are a little complicated.


    Over the years, how does mother Zhou spend more than half of her silver? In the ordinary days, the girl has to take money and buy things to please her. She is also very arrogant and likes to ignore!


    Unexpectedly, Lian Fangzhou and her first meeting forced her to pay more than ten liang of silver


    Can we go now?


    After paying the money, mother Zhou felt relieved subconsciously and said to Lian Fangzhou, "three young ladies, go with the old slave!"


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her again, and then said doubtfully, "why should I go there instead of calling a carriage? The rich king of our village, I went to the city to market that time, and saw where he was waiting before a tavern. He asked a boy who was running errands to call his carriage. He also said that he was the master. Of course, he had to be the servant. This is called, the master is different from the servant! Why in the capital - isn''t that so? When I see Li Fu, I''ll ask him to go! "


    "Three young ladies! Three young ladies! " Mother Zhou was so scared that her heart would jump out. Her heart was so crazy that she couldn''t speak at once.


    This country woman, rude words and deeds, idiots don''t know anything, but this reason just let her pick it!


    There is a difference between the master and the servant! She even knows the difference between master and servant!


    She hurriedly smiled and said: "it''s all old slaves! As soon as I saw the three young ladies, I was so happy that I forgot everything! If it wasn''t for the three little ladies to remind me, I would have done something stupid! Old slave should fight, should fight! Little things, don''t tell the third young lady. The third young master is a man who does great things. How can he bear to listen to such trivial things! "

 Chapter 638

    She said with a heavy face and stared at a rough servant girl who came with her, swearing: "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to ask the sixth brother to drive the carriage! One by one, I''m worried about everything. Do you all have nothing to eat! "


    The girl who scolded hurriedly went.


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved. He was amused, but his face was a little cramped. He twisted his handkerchief uneasily and said to mother Zhou, "I''m sorry! Shouldn''t I say that... "


    Mother Zhou''s heart is cold. Do you have much to say when you know you''re sorry?


    But he said with a smile: "nothing! Three young lady you said too right! Master and servant are different! You are the master, you should be! "


    "Oh! Then I''ll be relieved! " Lian Fangzhou was relieved, relaxed, and smiled brightly: "the rules in the capital are similar to those in our country! I have a bottom in my heart! "


    Mother Zhou drew a sneer from the corner of her mouth, but did not hear it.


    She won''t be kind enough to remind her! I wish she thought so. I''ll fall a few more times on this!


    Miss Qin glances at Lian Fangzhou casually, disdaining her act of pretending to be stupid: a good three young lady, a wife who gives her brother a proper name, how can it be so?


    Miss Qin can''t help sighing in her heart. People are more angry than people! She didn''t have her identity, so she had to swallow her anger and suffer a lot of dark air. But Lian Fangzhou, a decent wife, was shocked to call her like this!


    What a shame!


    After making such a noise, the carriage finally came. Lian Fangzhou took Chunxing and Bitao, a master and servant of Qin girl, mother Zhou and others. Li Si and Wang Wu sat outside next to the coachman, and three or four family members who rode beside the horse to protect them. They left TongZhou wharf and drove to the capital.


    After about three-quarters of an hour, the carriage entered the capital.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I finally stopped. It should be here.


    Even though she has made many psychological preparations, Lian Fangzhou is still worried: from now on, this is her home!


    No, no! As Li Fu told her, Li family''s big room and second room have already been separated. This is his second uncle and second aunt''s house. Because he has been in the capital for a short time, he has lived here all the time. In fact, this is not his home.


    Now that he''s married and she''s here, he''ll find a way to move out.


    "Three young ladies, home! Please get out of the car! "


    Mama Zhou came forward with a smile and put up the curtain. Please get off the bus with the master servants of Fangzhou.


    Several people got out of the car and looked around. The alley was long and covered with large flat bluestone slabs.


    In front of us is a courtyard wall built high with blue bricks. The two open doors are closed, silent and cold.


    Mother Zhou is telling people to come forward and call for the door. Lian Fangzhou suddenly says, "wait!"


    Mother Zhou said to herself, "what kind of trouble is it?"!


    For no reason, her scalp is a little bit numb, and her subconscious is afraid of Lian Fangzhou.


    Of course, she didn''t realize it at all. How could she be afraid of such a country fool who can''t be more native!


    "Three young ladies, we are home!" "Mother Zhou said with a smile," what can I do for you? "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the door carefully, and then said to mother Zhou in a very positive and serious tone: "in my opinion, this must be a side door, not a gate! The gate of Wang Caizhu''s family is much bigger and better than this one! But his side door is not as good as this! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Zhou has a feeling of suffocating and choking, almost not choked by her own saliva.


    Slowly, mother Zhou pulled out a smile and said, "yes, this is the side door --"


    "I can''t go through the side door!" Lian Fang Chau shook her hand before she finished, opened her eyes wide and shouted: "it''s very unlucky! How can I walk by the side door when I go back to my home for the first time! No, no, absolutely not! Where is the gate? Take me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Zhou was stunned.


    She didn''t understand what a mess of auspiciousness was, but she understood what the second lady meant.


    The second lady is to give the third young lady a lower horse power, so that she can''t be disobedient and dare not act against her in the future.


    If the three young ladies are led to the main gate, how will the two ladies explain?


    It''s not good to do such a simple thing. What''s the use of her? What do those people in the mansion think of her?


    Yes, simple.


    Before seeing Lian Fangzhou, even now, she thought it was a simple thing!


    However, she didn''t think that the three young ladies were just a master who didn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Say she understands, clearly silly silly, words and deeds are so rude! Say she doesn''t understand, said the words that people can''t refute!


    Can she not be so straightforward and a little more reserved!


    She said so bluntly that she didn''t even have room to maneuver!


    Mother Zhou''s face was very ugly, but even Fangzhou didn''t see it at all. She yelled and urged: "mother Zhou! It''s all at the door. What are you doing? Lead the way quickly! Is Li Fu in the government? I haven''t seen him for a long time! "


    Mother Zhou''s cheek muscles gave her two hard blows, and she said with a smile, "three young ladies, please get in the car. I''ll take you to the front door..."


    That''s it! When the sky falls, the second lady is still holding it!


    Although the three young ladies are stupid and stupid, they are really stubborn like a donkey. No one can say!


    Since she decided that it was unlucky to enter from the side door, she was afraid that she would not enter from here even if she said that she broke her tongue.


    In case you tell the third young master about it afterwards, it''s not you who are unlucky


    "Ah! Heller! " Even Fangzhou smiled and got on the train again, and Chunxing followed.


    Lilac''s already battered heart was hit hard again. She couldn''t find any words to describe her mood.


    If you have to say that, it''s mixed feelings!


    When did your girl come back from the side door? When do you walk through the front door? For the first time, it was the blessing of Lian Fangzhou


    Mother Zhou saw that they all got into the car and whispered orders to a woman. The woman nodded and retreated silently.


    After the carriage left, Peng Peng immediately knocked on the side door. After the door opened, he flashed in and ran towards the second lady''s yard.


    Out of the alley, around a corner, soon came to the front door.


    The gate tower is tall, and there is a large flat space in front of it. There is a majestic stone lion squatting on the left and right of the gate.


    That''s the main way to be serious!

 Chapter 639

    Want to let oneself open the door of Li''s parents room''s legitimate daughter-in-law go up the door of Li''s house for the first time but enter from a small side door, bully oneself what also don''t understand?


    She can do it!


    Mother Zhou didn''t wait for orders. She knocked on the door and ordered the porter. The porter glanced at Lian Fangzhou and others, and someone rushed to report to the second lady.


    "Three little ladies, please!" Mother Zhou led the way for Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was full of joy and admiration. He agreed happily and went in with mother Zhou with Bitao and others.


    Qin girl''s master and servant fell behind a few steps. She glanced at Lian Fangzhou with complicated eyes, and followed her with bowed eyes.


    At the moment, her mood is very contradictory.


    On the one hand, she could not wait for the second lady to make trouble for Lian Fangzhou, so that she could feel the depression in her heart. On the other hand, Lian Fangzhou was the wife of Fu brother. She lost her face and called people a joke. Fu brother also had no light at the meeting


    After struggling all the way to the living yard, Miss Qin still hasn''t got a result.


    This is a very spacious courtyard with a small cross courtyard.


    Li Fu was assigned to live here. As the daughter of Li Fu''s nanny, Miss Qin has always lived in the small cross hospital here.


    "By the way, mother Zhou, please don''t go. I should go to visit the second ladies when I have a rest! The second lady is an elder. I still understand the etiquette! " At the gate of the courtyard, Lian Fangzhou said as if she really understood etiquette.


    Mother Zhou saw her teeth were sour, and said with a cold and lukewarm fake smile: "Oh, three young ladies, you really know the etiquette, and the second lady will be very pleased! Well, I have to hurry to the second lady''s side to reply. There are many servants in the yard, regardless of who leads the third lady, they used to be the same! Ha ha, I''ll leave first! "


    After all, she didn''t give Lian Fangzhou a chance to refuse. Mother Zhou turned around and walked quickly.


    Hum, this time her place is in the house. What is a little three little lady?


    Spring apricot and green peach look dark. Lian Fangzhou shrugs his shoulders and says with a smile: "ah, mother Zhou is really busy, busy! Come on, let''s go first. It''s the same when we ask others to take it later! "


    After passing the hall, it is a square patio paved with green bricks. On both sides, there are several huge flowerpots, planted with pomegranate, Magnolia, etc. with luxuriant branches and leaves, it is the only bright color in the yard.


    At the other end of the patio is a row of five bay two-way main rooms, high in the middle and low on both sides.


    The whole courtyard is clean and lonely.


    It can be seen that the host here doesn''t live here very often, not even popular.


    However, Lian Fangzhou soon found out that she was wrong.


    Because, very quickly from those several main rooms will continue to walk out of five or six beautiful girls dressed in red and green.


    One by one, they are slim and full-bodied, with a beautiful face and a very exquisite bun. The skirt and shirt they wear are light, soft and bright. They look better than what even Fangzhou is wearing at the moment.


    Spring apricot, peach face a change, even Fangzhou''s pupil is also a contraction.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help biting his teeth. He feels frustrated and fidgety for the first time, and scolds him secretly: Li Fu, you bastard!


    Although she didn''t believe what happened between Li Fu and these beautiful girls, and though she also guessed that these people must have been sent in by the second aunt and second wife to intentionally block her, wouldn''t he refuse!


    He accepted it! Do you still feel that a few beautiful maids are beside you and look very pleasing to the eyes!


    This is a real bastard.


    Qin girl, who was two steps behind Lian Fangzhou, saw Lian Fangzhou''s sullen and tangled look clearly. She knew that Lian Fangzhou must have wanted to be crooked, and she was eager to come up with a voice to explain for her brother Fu.


    How could Fu brother be such a man?


    He came back a little. After he came back, he was busy all day. He often lived in the barracks on the west mountain outside the city. He could count his days here with one hand.


    Besides, he doesn''t want servant girls to serve him. He always takes care of his daily life. In this yard, except for two of his master servants, there are only three other rough servants.


    It''s obvious that these beautiful girls, dressed like butterflies, have been put in recently!


    For some reason, Miss Qin didn''t explain to Lian Fangzhou at last. Instead, she glanced at her lightly and said, "I''ll clean up first. I''ll see the second lady with Lian elder sister later!"


    After that, he left with lilac, leaving the beautiful girls in front of him to Lian Fangzhou.


    Those beautiful girls saw Lian Fangzhou waiting to come in, and they were stunned. Standing on the corridor, you look at me, I look at you, secretly look at the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou who came slowly, and whisper.


    But no one came forward, and no one greeted them.


    "It''s true --"


    Bitao is furious. Before finishing a sentence, she is gently pulled by Chunxing.


    She looked at it. Spring apricot winked at her. Biting her lips, green peach gave a light hum. She had to bear the evil spirit of her heart. She followed Lian Fangzhou without a word and with her eyebrows lowered.


    All the way, the lady is playing. Spring apricot reminds me that they can''t spoil her.


    Lian Fangzhou did not stop. He went to the corridor, stepped directly up the steps, and walked towards the room. His eyes swept over the beautiful servant girls, and he immediately showed some envy and praise, and smiled at them friendly.


    The hearts of several girls are not the same.


    A beautiful servant girl in a red embroidered peach blossom Beizi and White Damask dress with a goose face and big eyes suddenly stopped Lian Fangzhou and looked at her. She asked politely, "excuse me, this lady is -"


    How could it be!


    Bitao is finally annoyed. She stares at the servant girl and says, "be bold! This is the third young lady. How dare you stop? "


    "Who? Three young ladies! " The servant girl''s eyes were wide open and her face was unbelievable. She stammered, "really, really, three little ladies?"


    In fact, how can they really not know that the three young ladies are here? But acting!


    The other several servant girls also gently and heavily surprised to draw air, one after another whispered: "is it really the third young lady?" "Why don''t you even have a leader!" "This dress --", "..."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly, but he was rude on his face. He didn''t care about their comments at all. He said carelessly: "of course, I am the third young lady, such as the fake replacement! Who dares to do such a thing! Are you all servants of this family? Ah, it''s very well dressed! There is also this skin, delicate skin, where can work! If it''s broken by bumping, I''ll feel sorry for it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant girls secretly exchanged glances with each other, which made them feel speechless and choking.


    Talking to these three little ladies, I feel like playing the piano against the ox!


    She is not angry at all

 Chapter 640

    Even Fangzhou didn''t ask them to wait on her. She went into the room laughing and talking.


    Spring apricot and green peach carry two big packages in their hands, and those with low eyebrows and eyes follow in.


    Leave the girls and look at each other on the porch.


    I don''t know who "Pooh" a smile, people can''t help but cover their mouths "hee hee" and "giggle" a smile.


    Do these three young ladies need them to humiliate? She had humiliated herself so much for her own appearance and style.


    "These people are too much!" Bitao was so angry that her face collapsed.


    Spring apricot glanced at Lian Fangzhou and sighed: "the real eyes of the big family in the capital are on the top of their heads. They don''t see a dirty word in their mouths. They even have a humble attitude, but it''s even worse than the scolding of the rural women."


    Bitao clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s it! More annoying than Joe''s! Spring apricot elder sister said this to say my heart is up! "


    Spring apricot and Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing. Spring apricot sighed again, "madam, the days to come --"


    Lian Fangzhou raised her hand and stopped her words. She said with a light smile, "this kind of day won''t last long!"


    Spring apricot and green peach all trust her very much, smell speech eyes Qi Yiliang to promise a, in the heart had the expectation, also felt much better.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at the room. The furnishings are simple and generous. There are not many ornaments, such as gold, jade, porcelain, calligraphy and painting. A pair of ruby red, multi son and multi blessing vases on a long case stand out, which is a little out of line with the furnishings in the room.


    Presumably, it''s for a good lottery. Li Fu allows them to exist!


    However, such a match is quite out of place.


    This guy didn''t expect to pay attention to this, or his taste would be terrible.


    When Lian Fangzhou came to the bedroom, he ordered spring apricot and green peach to put their luggage in place, pointed to a small partition outside, and said, "you two live there for the time being! If you have anything to do these days, please tell me in time. Don''t be afraid to make trouble for me and hide it! "


    Let her two people live under their own eyelids also rest assured, that two madams to their own no matter how dare not harm themselves, but to spring apricot they are not easy to say.


    Spring apricot peach Qi agreed.


    Bitao went out and turned back, and said to Lian Fangzhou, "madam, it seems that someone has already lived in the outer room, and the covers are all there. The maidservant -"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the door, but she was annoyed: how can Li Fu, that bastard, let these maids live so close to the bedroom? Is he intentional or unintentional!


    "Pack up their bedding and put it out in the living room! It''s said that my wife is used to asking you to wait on her. They don''t agree to come to my wife for a theory! "


    "Yes, Madame!" Bitao would like to hear that. She promised loudly and went away immediately.


    Even Fang Zhou glanced at spring apricot and said, "you can help. I''ll take care of some clothes myself! "


    Spring apricot hesitated a little and agreed to go.


    Lian Fangzhou put her clothes in the wardrobe and opened the door of the wardrobe. She was stunned. There were many new clothes neatly stacked and hung inside. Most of the colors were elegant. She liked them at first sight.


    She couldn''t help but take a bean green butt joint embroidered with white plum blossom and sprinkled flowers, with narrow sleeve and lock edge, smooth cutting and simple and generous style.


    And the main thing is, she casually to the body of a stroke, incredibly also very fit!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and still folded the buns at will. She thought that the two ladies were very thoughtful. She did a good job on the surface!


    By the way, look at the jewelry box on the dresser. There are not many things, and the style is also simple and generous. Most of them are made of jade she likes, and some of them are more gorgeous hairpins inlaid with jewels or pearls.


    Lian Fangzhou slightly hooks his lips. Is it for Li Fu to see? It''s really bloody!


    If Li Fu comes back and sees her dressed in bright and colorful clothes, he will complain about her grievances, even though he must be disgusted!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t have the heart here for the time being. His eyes slowly swept around the room: how to hide the hundreds of thousands of silver notes?


    In the whole yard, except for the spring apricot and green peach she brought, she couldn''t believe any of them! Including Qin girl and lilac.


    If not, will those people come to search their room at the order of the second lady.


    More than one million Liang, it''s a huge sum of money everywhere!


    Even Fangzhou could not find a place to make her feel safe. Only a bite of teeth: just, or close to it!


    Fortunately, it''s all one hundred thousand and twenty-one, and it doesn''t show up in the body.


    Think about it and feel uneasy to put all the eggs in one basket. I summoned green peach and spring apricot to come in. I wrapped three pieces of each of them with a veil and gave them to her two. I was close to my life and kept them carefully.


    Spring apricot and green peach didn''t know what it was, but when they saw that the lady was serious and told them the truth, they knew that it was important. They took it in a hurry and took care of it.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t mean to hide it from them, but if these two little girls knew that she had given them such a huge amount of silver tickets, they would be scared. Maybe it''s not natural to walk, but it''s easy to be suspicious.


    Just after the master and servant had put it away, he heard a servant girl''s shrill voice make a fuss and say: "ah! This is where I live with sister Hongyan. Whose things are they! What a mess! Do you know any rules? "


    Spring apricot and peach look annoyed, looking at lianfangzhou.


    The servant girl kept saying things like "don''t understand the rules" and "don''t understand the things". Her voice was higher than her voice. Soon the other servant girls came in. After listening to the servant girl''s words, they chattered and scolded like sparrows.


    I can''t say those words without any weight!


    This is obviously a fake.


    "Don''t be angry with such a person. It''s not worth it! No matter what they say, you just think they sing! I''ll see if they can sing the flowers! " Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    Spring apricot and green peach look at each other, but they don''t feel "Pooh" smile.


    "Green peach laughs a way:" maidservant still is angry first not to be able, listened to Madam this word, pour to feel also not angry! "


    "Yes!" Spring apricot also said: "what are we angry with? Don''t we take advantage of their wishes when we are angry? Such a fool will not do it! "


    The three masters and servants were talking and laughing.


    Maybe I haven''t seen anything in the room for a long time. The sparrow like noise outside finally stopped.


    Several servant girls you look at me, I look at you, can not help but have a sense of frustration.


    It''s as if I''m a clown jumping over a beam. When I perform hard here, I don''t even have a look in my eyes.

 Chapter 641

    Look at the things on the Kang. Although the maids couldn''t see them in their hearts, no one dared to take them up and throw them away.


    Although his mouth is loud and he pretends not to know who it is, people know that his stomach is clear.


    What kind of temperament are the three young ladies? In case of trouble, the two ladies will never protect themselves.


    "I don''t think they''re very interesting," said a fair skinned and delicate looking maid in a low voice. "I don''t think they''re squeaking. Sister Hongyan, why don''t you ask?"


    Hongyan suddenly said with a smile, "Hongxi''s sister is right! Ruby, let''s go together! " This is where she and her two were originally placed.


    Naturally, ruby would not refuse, so they went around to lianfangzhou bedroom.


    Hongxi and others followed the crowd a few steps behind.


    "Three young ladies! You are here! " Out of politeness, Hongyan said in the bedroom door.


    The second lady has told me that there is no mistake in the rules and etiquette! Whoever dares to disrespect the three young ladies will be severely punished.


    Lian Fangzhou is sitting on a soft couch at the moment, with spring apricot and green peach standing by her side.


    Hearing Hongyan''s words, Lian Fangzhou looked up at her. "Pooh!" she said with a big smile, "isn''t this elder sister having a bad look in her eyes? Don''t you see such a big lady sitting here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hongyan felt that she could hardly hold her blood in her chest!


    I was so angry that my eyes were black. What''s the name!


    She''s being polite don''t she understand?


    Red jade and the red sleeves, red plum, red lotus and red joy who followed the scene were all stunned. They felt like being split by thunder.


    "Three young ladies can really talk and laugh --" Hongyan''s face is slightly red, and she reluctantly smiles at herself.


    Before she finished, Lian Fangzhou interrupted her seriously: "I didn''t laugh! What''s more, I''m very old-fashioned. I''m the last to laugh! You only met me today. How can you be sure that I will laugh? How strange! "


    "Maidservant..." Hongyan opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say!


    What can I say? The thinking of these three young ladies is not in line with her at all!


    "Three young ladies," or the ruby laughs and turns away. With Hongyan''s experience, she is not polite. She asks straightforwardly, "these two elder sisters are the ones who cut off the things outside?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou glanced at her a little strangely and said with a smile, "I told them to pick up the original things and put them outside. If you are the one, take them away! The spring apricots and green peaches I brought here have lived in this partition since today. I''m used to them being nearby. "


    Ruby also felt a while speechless and powerless!


    People are quite straightforward, and they don''t feel embarrassed at all. Without waiting for her to ask, they just finish all the words like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. What else can she say?


    Hongyan can''t hold her back. She''s going to explode!


    She immediately said: "three young ladies, this is not right! Those two sisters don''t understand anything when they first arrived. How can they serve the three young ladies? It''s more convenient for me to serve you here! The rooms of the two sisters have been arranged. I''ve been back to the third young master. I''d better ask the two sisters to stay in the rooms! "


    "Yes, yes, three young ladies. That''s what I mean! I think the two sisters agree with us, don''t they? If you can''t serve the three young ladies well, let alone the three young masters, then the two madams won''t help either! "


    Ruby also hastily joined the way.


    This is a threat. If spring apricot and green peach are intelligent, they should know how to do it.


    But spring apricot peach face of the daze, as if nothing to hear, silent.


    Lian Fangzhou waved his sleeve and said decisively, "OK, don''t talk about it, you two! I didn''t quite catch all this talk! Anyway, I want spring apricot and green peach to serve. I''m used to it! Just go and stay in their room! If I get angry again, I will beat people! "


    Spring apricot and green peach can''t help laughing.


    Ruby and Hongyan are stunned: how can they be so simple and rude and unreasonable!


    She looks like this. Where does she look like a master?


    In this way, we should cultivate those who have no manners and manners and deserve to be masters?


    Not only in this house, but also in which house is not like that. Even though the masters are vicious and vicious behind their backs, they are gentle and reserved. No one can talk like this!


    It''s true -


    but when they saw Lian Fangzhou like this, they were still a little hairy. What if she really beat people regardless of the master''s style? It''s no use being beaten!


    Hongyan and Hongyu didn''t dare to talk much, so they had to bite their teeth and say "yes" and quit honestly.


    Red lotus, red plum and so on looked at each other, also gently retreated.


    These three young ladies are really -


    all of a sudden, unconsciously, they all have a little bad feeling that the future life will not be as good as previously imagined


    "Madam, do you want to change your clothes? I''m going to see the second lady later! " Spring apricot asked with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou looked down at his clothes and shook his head. "No, just comb my head!"


    Spring apricot, green peach promised, busy for her comb up.


    When you are ready, Miss Qin and lilac are here.


    Both changed their clothes.


    The peach red flowered hangsilks and ivory white watery long skirts make Qin girl more charming than flowers. The lilacs also change into light purple embroidered with plum branch Bijia and White Damask dresses.


    Seeing that the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou are still in that dress, Miss Qin opens her mouth gently. After all, she doesn''t say anything, but smiles and asks, "sister Lian, can you go now?"


    "Let''s go! Waiting for you! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and went out with spring apricot, green peach and Qin girl''s master and servant.


    Those red hesitated for a while. Ruby and Hongyan wanted to follow, but Lian Fangzhou stopped them.


    All the way, Miss Qin didn''t talk to Lian Fangzhou.


    There was no one outside, but Miss Qin only walked on her own way with the modesty. She didn''t say a word to Lian Fangzhou.


    She didn''t remind her of the nature of the second lady, the daughter-in-law of Li Fu''s cousin, the nature of her cousin, and the responsibilities of the second lady in this house


    She didn''t say a word about the scenery in the mansion.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help being disappointed in her heart. I''m afraid Miss Qin would like to be humiliated by the two ladies!


    She knew she was humiliated and Li Fu was not good-looking, but she still didn''t say anything. It seems that she is not as good as her own saying, "I will do anything as long as I give my brother a gift!"


    After disappointment, even Fang Zhou secretly mocked herself. Yes, if she didn''t say that there was time on the way, how could she say that? So I''m stupid!

 Chapter 642

    As for the information from Li Fu, Lian Fangzhou didn''t think it could be of much use.


    After all, Li Fu lived in the government for a short time, and the second lady was afraid of him, so she would be very kind and friendly in front of him.


    He can''t see the other side of them!


    "Here we are!" Lilac suddenly said a word, Lian Fangzhou looked up and saw that he had come to a large courtyard.


    The courtyard is deep, with a feeling that you can''t see the end at a glance. The gate is tall, painted with vermilion eaves, very rich.


    In the first courtyard, there are two long octagonal lamps decorated with tassels hanging under the corridor on both sides. The flowers and trees in the courtyard are luxuriant and well manicured. At first sight, you will know your intentions.


    In the end, it is the main courtyard, and its decoration momentum can not be compared with other places.


    Even when they heard that they were coming, those servant girls who were not far from the corridor secretly looked at the rarity were more courageous than others.


    Lilac can''t help but look at Zhaochun apricot and Bitao. In her eyes, where have these two little girls from the countryside seen this kind of rich and powerful? I''m afraid that my legs and feet are weak and cramped at the moment. I don''t even know how to go?


    But she was disappointed.


    Seeing the two men following Lian Fangzhou, although they were a little rude, they were definitely not shy.


    Lilac couldn''t help being disappointed.


    But she did not know that, along the way, even the teachings of Fangzhou were all in vain?


    Spring apricot and green peach saw this in front of them. Although they had a lot of impact in their hearts, they couldn''t help but think again: they are much less rich than the real Zhongming Dingshi family described by madam! We didn''t come here to seek help from others. We didn''t ask for help. What should we be afraid of


    After two courtyards, I came to a tall and rich house. On the broad steps, I leaned on or sat on five or six maids dressed in red jujube Bijia, White Damask and double bun.


    Seeing them, they looked straight at them with unbridled eyes. They looked at them with unbridled eyes, sharp as knives.


    Lian Fangzhou looked back and smiled at them.


    Those servant girls are a sluggish, some unnatural hurried to take back their eyes, this just stands well.


    "Is this the third young lady? Ha ha, please wait a moment. Sister Liuli has gone to report to her. "


    A man smiled and rushed to Lianfang Island Road. He said it politely. His tone and expression were not like this.


    "Oh, I''ll wait!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Several girls couldn''t help but exchange their eyes, secretly rolling their white eyes.


    This kind of behavior accomplishment, is inferior to oneself, is also the master unexpectedly! It''s really God is unfair!


    The third young master has a promising future, but he married such a woman. How pitiful!


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the glass that went to report hasn''t come out.


    Even Fangzhou sneers at me. Isn''t Mawei too obvious? What''s more, it''s such a trick to come and go. I''m bored!


    She then smiled at the servant girl who had just talked with her and said, "elder sister, why hasn''t your sister Liuli come so long? Can''t you go to the hut and fall into the pit? "


    The servant girls could not have expected that she would come so cold, and several could not help laughing.


    There is some injustice in the friendship with Liuli, and he can''t help saying: "how can you say that to Liuli sister, madam sanshao! When did sister Liuli collide with the third young lady? If there is, three little madam said, own housekeeper empress according to the rules punish! Three little Madame say so, maidservant is not fair for sister Liuli! "


    "I''m kind enough to say, what are you doing wrong!" Lian Fangzhou was very innocent and said, "isn''t this the yard where Aunt Er lives? Why has it been so long to pass on a message? What would it be like if everyone were like her! Unless I can''t hold back to go to the thatched cottage, I can''t imagine how she went so long without a message! Did you cheat and slip away? Oh, that''s not good! I have to talk to Aunt Er when I see her! It''s not worth raising a servant who just eats and doesn''t work! "


    All servant girls were shocked and looked at each other.


    Lian Fangzhou''s words are not elegant but irrefutable.


    It is known to all that the second lady deliberately wants to give power to the third young lady. Everyone thinks that the third young lady has no other way but to wait here honestly. But she sent such a truth!


    The servant girl who helped Liuli talk was so angry that her face was red, and she was also surprised.


    The second lady is the one who needs face. Besides, due to the third young master, she will never make people think that she makes trouble for the third young lady!


    If the third young lady really said these words in front of the second lady, the second lady will certainly punish Liuli! No injustice!


    The servant girl hurriedly smiled and said, "I don''t know what happened! Go and have a look, maidservant. Three young ladies, please wait! " Said hurriedly turned and ran away.


    All the servant girls can''t help being honest. They stand there with their eyes closed. They don''t dare to look at Lian Fangzhou as carelessly as they did before, or even recklessly.


    Qin girl''s palm can''t help tightening, and she bit her lips gently.


    For a long time, she had to bear, bear, and then bear, try her best to deal with the circumgyration carefully. She was often hurt by the anger of the liver, and tears fell from her back.


    She didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou, such a mess of crooked sects, would beat the servant girls who were no one in the second lady''s yard severely.


    In the end, it''s because she is the wife of Fu brother. She is the wife of three young ladies. Even if these maids don''t like her and despise her, how dare they?


    Fu brother, when can I remember to give myself an identity


    Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a pain in her heart and her eyes were wet.


    It didn''t take long for this time. Liuli and the servant girl came here in a hurry.


    Liuli hurriedly stepped forward to salute Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "my maid just had a little discomfort in her stomach, so she went to the thatched cottage and killed three young ladies for a long time. My maid should die! Please forgive me! "


    What else can I say besides that?


    Said the second lady told her to do something else? Isn''t it openly that the second lady intends to air Lian Fangzhou!


    Say the other sisters asked her to help them? Does it not mean that her master is not as important as her servant to hang her here and wait?


    Say you forgot for a while? It''s ridiculous!


    You will still be punished!


    In order to avoid punishment, she could only say that she went to the thatched cottage because of her stomach discomfort.


    After all, people have three anxieties, which can be forgiven.


    As expected, Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, it must be so! The feeling of eating a bad stomach is really bad! It''s OK. If you are not comfortable, don''t force yourself! I don''t mind waiting a little longer! "

 Chapter 643

    Glaze reluctantly smiled, but his face was very ugly. He said with a smile, "two madams invite three young madams in. The second lady also said that it would be nice if Miss Qin came back. There''s no need to go. "


    "Qin girl was so eager that she nodded and said with a smile," I''ll go back first! "


    Say goodbye to Lian Fangzhou, turn around and leave.


    The three servants of Fangzhou followed the glass.


    In the main hall, the second lady, Jin Shi, sits upright with soft features, broad eyebrows and eyes, slightly pursed lips with a bit of leisure and grace. She has a purple bright Satin dark pattern, a round collar with wide sleeves, and a two inch wide edge rolled on the cuff and side lapel. The gold and silver threads pick out the pattern of Ruyi''s Ganoderma tangled with flowers and grass, which makes her whole person dignified and dignified.


    Next to her sat a 14-and-5-year-old girl with beautiful appearance, pink embroidered clothes, Ruyi head gold wreaths inlaid with jewels, hanging hair, and gold hairpin inlaid with beads and fringes. Looking at the fringes, there was a light and cool light, which made her more flexible.


    This is Li Wanrou, the youngest daughter beloved by the second lady.


    In addition to the handmaidens and maids, there are two young women who are dressed luxuriously and dressed in a bun. They should be the eldest daughter-in-law Zou and the second daughter-in-law Qi.


    Lian Fangzhou came in, as usual, everyone''s eyes fell on her, all with a look.


    She''s been out of sight for a long time.


    Lian Fangzhou went up to the second lady and smiled, "is this the second aunt? Second aunt looks so young! "


    Spring apricot and green peach also follow the ceremony.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou''s salute was askew and askew, and Mian Mian was qualified, Zou and Qi couldn''t help but turn their mouths in secret, and Qi felt proud.


    Their husbands are not as many as Li Fu, but they are much higher and more educated than Lian Fangzhou. Isn''t that proud?


    Li Wanrou did not have them to be introverted. Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes, there was a thick sneer and scorn, and a "sneer" on his lips.


    Lian Fangzhou turned a deaf ear and just smiled at the second lady.


    The second lady said with a smile: "are you the wife of thinking and doing? If it''s really wonderful, no wonder I think about you all the time! Don''t look outside when you get to the second aunt. Sit down quickly! Let''s talk! "


    "Ah!" Lian Fangzhou promised honestly, and then went straight to sit down.


    Ignore their eyes.


    Anyway, in their eyes, she only saw two words from beginning to end: picky!


    In this case, simply let them choose enough!


    The second lady took it for granted that she sat down. Although it''s her own words, it''s impossible not to let her sit down, but she didn''t sit trembling and restrained. She still felt a little stuffy and uncomfortable.


    How could she be so relaxed and carefree?


    This is the first time that she has seen her mother-in-law''s elders and people from such a small place. Shouldn''t she look at her face carefully step by step!


    When I think of mother Zhou''s words, the two ladies are even more depressed and even more unhappy about lianfangzhou.


    "It''s going well! Is there any trouble? " Two Madame tangle half ring, smile perfunctory ask a way.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak, but she heard Li Wanrou''s "hissing" smile. The thin willow eyebrow picked her choice and said with a light smile: "Niang, you asked me this question, not knowingly! If the road goes well, sister-in-law three will be in the capital! It''s said that ah Qin is ill, so sister-in-law three took care of her all the way! What a face she is! To be frank, I''m just a servant. How dare I let sister-in-law three take care of me? It''s not proper! Three sister-in-law is really good! However, three brothers are also, how to allow such a thing! I''ll take care of my sister-in-law! "


    Spring apricot and green peach could not help but show some anger in their eyes, and they agreed with Miss Li very much.


    Although Lian Fangzhou understood that Li Wanrou was provoking, he had to say that after listening to this, she was not happy to think about Miss Qin''s attitude towards herself.


    Fortunately, she is not an impulsive person. More importantly, she believes in Li Fu and his heart.


    Seeing that the second lady and others seem to be careless, they secretly look at their looks. Lian Fangzhou is at a loss. He waves his hand and says with a smile: "Hi! What is that! I don''t need to do it myself. There are servants there! Besides, it''s a small thing. Compared with the farm work in the field, it''s very easy. I''m not tired! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the people were contemptuous, compassionate, mocking and gloating.


    In my heart, these three young ladies turned out to be stupid!


    It''s not a matter of whether the work is easy or not!


    Miss has said so clearly that she is still ignorant.


    Li Wanrou asked her to smile angrily, and said: "Oh, sister-in-law three, why didn''t you understand me! I mean, that woman is used to pretending to be pitiful and compassionate. When she saw her three brothers, she would cry and not cry. She didn''t know who to show her! She is thinking about her three brothers! You''re still in the dark! "


    "Wan Rou!" When the second lady saw her daughter saying this, she couldn''t help scolding her. She frowned and said, "you are a girl. Are you saying this! Don''t listen to her nonsense! "


    "Where am I talking nonsense! I''m kind enough to remind sister-in-law three that she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Who doesn''t know! " Li Wanrou murmured.


    "You said it!" The second lady gave her another look.


    Li Wanrou spits out his tongue, blinks and smiles at Fangzhou, and then stops talking.


    The second lady then smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "your sister loves to mumble. She can''t control this mouth! Don''t take care of her! Don''t believe her even if her lies are half a word! "


    "Ha ha, ah!" Lian Fangzhou laughed so much that the second lady saw her and believed that she really listened to her words.


    The second lady could not help being depressed. She thought that the people from the countryside really came from the countryside. They were so simple and honest that they were not decent!


    If it''s normal, after listening to Wan Rou''s words, and then to hear her say so, the doubts in her heart will only be more serious. She''s better!


    Li Fu married such a daughter-in-law. She did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for her!


    In the face of such a stupid person, the second lady suddenly had no desire to go on, she said with a smile: "after these days, you are tired! Go back and have a good rest! Short what although call a person to say with me, servant girls and women are not good to serve, also say! You are at home now. You are welcome! At dinner time, let''s come over and have dinner together! "


    Lian Fangzhou promised with a smile, but she was sneering. She was Li Fu''s wife. But since mother Zhou and her parents picked her up, no one has ever talked about Li Fu with her.

 Chapter 644

    It''s like there''s no relationship between them!


    What do they think they are!


    Lian Fangzhou agreed, but did not leave. He looked at the second lady and asked with a straight smile, "I still want to ask the second aunt, when will my husband be back?"


    Zou''s and Qi''s don''t know how shameless they are. They can''t wait to ask the man!


    The second lady had to smile and say: "well, I don''t know much about their affairs outside men, and I don''t know much about them! He has gone to work. He will come back after finishing his work! Now that you have all arrived in the capital, you are still worried that you will not be able to see him! You, just wait at home! Although our garden is not big, we have planted some flowers and plants. When we go for a walk, we also have some sights that we can see. It''s just fun! "


    Lian Fangzhou is not disappointed, this time it''s really disappointed!


    She didn''t expect that they would not tell her the return date of Li Fu, which left her a little empty.


    What is not clear? She doesn''t believe it!


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" with a smile of disappointment: "so it is! Then I''ll go back first! "


    "Go!" The second lady smiled and asked Zou and Qi to give her a send.


    Just left here, Li Wanrou snuggled up to the second lady, looked at her and said with a smile: "Mom, I didn''t expect that the third brother married a silly sister-in-law, hee hee, it''s really interesting!"


    The second lady picked up her eyebrows and looked to one of her confidants, Mammy Jin: "what do you think of this wife?"


    Mammy Jin thought for a moment and said with a smile, "this old slave didn''t see anything! However, the old slave thought that the man that the third young master liked would not be too bad... "


    It''s mammy Kim! The second lady''s eyes flashed and nodded softly.


    Li Wanrou snorted scornfully, and said: "the three brothers are calm, intelligent and responsible on the other side, and they are a fool on the other side alone! Otherwise, ah Qin, everyone can see her mind, how can the third brother not see it? What''s more, when the three brothers married the sister-in-law, they didn''t recover their memory! The three elder brothers are not irresponsible. Since they are married, they will certainly recognize that they will not rest for no reason! "


    Mammy Kim and the second lady both laughed.


    "Listen to the lady say so, really have some reason!" mother Jin said with a smile


    However, the second lady pretended not to be angry with Li Wanrou and scolded him: "what are you talking about in a girl''s mouth! There is no place for you to learn! I don''t know where I''ve learned to be unreasonable. Please shut up


    "Don''t blame miss, ma''am, for her cleverness and attentiveness. That''s a good thing! It''s better than the muddleheaded and indecisive! "


    "But you''ll turn to her!" The second lady said with a smile.


    "You look down on people!" Li Wanrou got up with a groan, his small chin raised, and said proudly, "I''m going to inquire and see what kind of person she is! Hum, I don''t believe it. It''s hard not to say that she''s very hidden! It doesn''t look like it! "


    Said a giggle, not wait for two madams to say no, already went far.


    Lian Fangzhou''s master and servant went back to the yard and went to have a rest.


    Those maids with red names are still idling around, laughing and talking. Anyway, the three young ladies don''t ask for orders. They are very happy!


    Who can catch them.


    Lian Fangzhou was really tired. He smiled to Chunxing and Bitao and said, "pour me a cup of tea. I''ll have a rest after drinking tea. You can also have a rest! We just as at home, what we should do, others, other things do not have to pay attention to! "


    Spring apricot and green peach agreed. Seeing that she was tired between the eyes and eyebrows, they knew that she was really tired and felt hurt. They nodded their heads and agreed, poured tea to serve her, and retreated.


    They simply went to rest.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to chat with a bunch of red maids outside.


    When Li Wanrou came over, Lian Fangzhou had stopped. The maids dared not call her, but they dared to call spring apricot and green peach.


    Spring apricot and green peach have no choice but to come out and meet Miss.


    Li Wanrou is kind to them, but even though she has a smile on her face when she speaks, she clearly treats people as fools.


    You can''t go without cover, can you?


    Spring apricot, peach and even cover are omitted, all shake their heads to say don''t know, don''t know.


    Li Wanrou was secretly discouraged and scolded some "idiots" in her heart. She was defeated.


    At dinner time, Lian Fangzhou took spring apricot and green peach to the second lady''s side for dinner.


    She is still the second lady, two daughters in law and Li Wanrou. She has never seen one of the Li''s men.


    She understood that it was not that men and women had other defenses, but that the family did not take her seriously.


    Cousin and cousin can barely say it. The second master is an elder. Shouldn''t we meet?


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t matter. It''s better if you don''t see it. It''s easy for her!


    When she was eating, there were two more servant girls behind her. I think these two servant girls were very respectable to the second lady. They were very dainty in their clothes. They also wore gold hairpins in their hair bun. They were very sweet and fragrant.


    And that look, too, can be called outstanding.


    During the meal, the eyes that were examined all the time fell to Lian Fangzhou from time to time without accident. Lian Fangzhou did not disappoint them. It was used as usual, but it was rude in their eyes.


    The two servant girls behind are very kind. They are so attentive that they even feel sorry for Fangzhou.


    After dinner, you should sit down in the flower hall and chat.


    Drink tea gossip a few words, two Madame then to Lian Fang Chau with a smile way: "these two wenches, you see how?"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the beautiful girl who had been courting her all night and was still standing by her side. She said with a smile, "very beautiful!"


    Li Wanrou chuckled and said with a playful smile: "I think they are a little worse than the three sisters in law! Three sisters in law is a beauty! "


    Zou''s and Qi''s also laughed, and they all said it very well.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is funny. She is compared with two servant girls. Is this to stimulate and humiliate her?


    Since they are willing to say, let them say enough! She doesn''t really care! Anyway, these people have no virtue in their mouths, and she has not just learned it.


    Even Fangzhou would laugh with them.


    The second lady originally wanted to teach her daughter a few words. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t care and smiled, she was too lazy to say the lesson, but she was very depressed.


    This stupid country woman, does she have a heart in the end! How can you be so stupid! Is this really a compliment to her!


    She wasted so much time in planning before she went to the capital. Her design was to give her a powerful hand and step her into the mud at one stroke. From then on, she never dared to resist and let her rub round and flat.

 Chapter 645

    Unexpectedly, this woman is so stupid! Brain with a elm pimple like, again humiliate the words of ridicule to her there she can''t understand at all, nature is more lethal!


    How could you be so stupid!


    With a smile on her lips, the second lady glanced at her daughter-in-law.


    Zou smiled and said, "I see these two girls are very dedicated and able to serve the third brother and sister! I don''t know if my third brother and sister are satisfied! "


    "Satisfied, of course!" Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "actually, I don''t pay much attention to these! Before, I used to do laundry and cooking at home, clean the floor and wash dishes, and do farm work. What didn''t I do? I''m very satisfied with being served! "


    Zou can''t help holding back: what''s that!


    That''s not the answer she wants!


    However, even Fang Zhou''s words made her unable to find any flaws.


    "Three sisters in law used to do so much work!" Li Wanrou''s eyes widened in surprise, and he took off his mouth and said, "the third-class girls in our family don''t need to do so much work! Well, I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to... "


    Lian Fangzhou waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m sorry! It turns out that our girl is so idle! Ah, just eat and don''t work, and support them for nothing. Ah, they are so lucky! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s tone was full of regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wanrou sweats silently. Does she mean that?


    How could she understand that!


    She shouldn''t be blushing and blushing. She shouldn''t be so embarrassed and embarrassed that she can''t find a seam to drill in?


    But listen to her


    Li Wanrou has a feeling of suffocating her internal injury and trying to spit blood.


    Everyone laughed in their own minds.


    The nerves of these three young ladies are really big!


    They should be glad and happy, but why do they feel so sorry one by one?


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and yawned a lot when he covered his mouth. He said to the second lady, "aunt, I''m so sleepy. My bones are sore all over, my legs and feet are sore. I want to go back to sleep! Well, I don''t know when I can get up tomorrow! "


    The second lady tightened the handkerchief tightly. Can you look like a little younger? The elder is still sitting here. She said she would go back to sleep!


    Even though, she didn''t want to see her wandering in front of her.


    "Then go back to rest! Get more sleep tomorrow, don''t hurry! " The second lady had to say so, showing her kindness and magnanimity.


    "Well, I''ll go back then!" Lian Fangzhou rose with a clean smile.


    Li Wanrou could not see her like this. She could not help but sneer and say: "sister-in-law three was able to do so many jobs when she was at home. How could she be a boat and hurt all over herself! Hee hee, it''s fun! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Li Wanrou and said, "what''s the fun! I''m so used to work that I''m not comfortable anywhere when I stop. It''s no wonder my sister hasn''t done it. I don''t understand! I''ll see if my sister tries! "


    Li Wanrou suddenly sank his face and snorted unhappily.


    She''s a lady who can''t touch the spring water. Damn it, what does this country woman compare her to! What an outrage!


    "I''m really sleepy! Second aunt, sister-in-law and sister-in-law, I''m going first! " Lian fangzhoucai doesn''t care whether Li Wanrou is angry or not. He laughs and leaves with spring apricot and green peach.


    "Mother!" Li Wanrou shook her arm and cried in her eyes.


    It''s really pissed off to compare her to mud legs!


    The second lady''s heart was not happy, and she gave Li Wanrou a look: "well, that kind of person you care about what you do with her! She was a speechless woman! "


    "Yes, sister, don''t be angry with yourself!" Zou''s and Qi''s are busy comforting.


    Two Madame even these two daughter-in-law all do not want to have an opinion, wave a hand way: "you also retreat!"


    After walking out of the yard for a while, spring apricot and green peach couldn''t help laughing. Even Fang Zhou looked at her and said with a smile, "what are you laughing at, two stinky girls from the countryside?"


    Spring apricot and green peach are laughing more and more happily.


    If before entering Beijing, they were still worried about what they had done wrong because they came from the remote countryside, and they were worried about what they had done wrong, then they felt very lucky that they had come from a small place!


    That''s what it''s called. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. It''s really interesting!


    "Madame, you are so good! Look at them, one by one, so they can relieve their anger! " Spring apricot whispered.


    Bitao snorted and said: "no! Those people don''t want to stab madam. I really want to fight with them! It''s hateful that Madame didn''t invite them to provoke them! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s play with them! Let''s go to the theatre! "


    She blinked her eyes and said positively: "we don''t have one of our own people in this house. Remember my words, don''t let people catch our handle, or they won''t let go of the opportunity to make full use of it! What did you two just call me? "


    The two nodded and agreed to be taught. After hearing this question, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Madam," said the peach! This Is there any problem? "


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou said nothing, spring apricot was very careful, and suddenly returned to his mind. He hurriedly said, "it was the servants who forgot it for a while! 3¡¢ Three young ladies. "


    Green peach also suddenly realized "ah!" One.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled, saying: "fortunately, it''s not in front of others, it''s just that! This time, we must keep in mind, don''t neglect any more! "


    Spring apricot and green peach are called together.


    Back in the yard, Lian Fangzhou asked her and her two to have dinner. They casually called red plum and red lotus to wash in hot water and pour hot tea.


    Hongmei and Honglian are not happy and reluctant to see lianfangzhou as their leader. However, they dare not disobey her, so they have to agree to go.


    Hongmei and Honglian haven''t come back yet. Spring apricot and green peach have come back. Their faces are not very good. Green peach pouts her lips angrily.


    Lian Fangzhou''s Mou Guang is colder, and his tone is colder: "someone deliberately made trouble for you?"


    Bitao''s eyes were red, and she called "three little ladies" and couldn''t speak.


    In the end, it''s a girl in her teens, unlike Lian Fangzhou, who is stronger than them.


    Spring apricot reluctantly smiled: "the maids and maids have disgraced their husband, the three young ladies! Those words can''t be returned to three little ladies! They didn''t leave dinner for the maids. It''s nothing if you don''t go back to Mrs. sanshao. But Mrs. sanshao told you before. If you have something, you have to go back. The maids dare not hide it. "


    Of course, there is not only no supper left, but also a bad word.


    Under each courtyard, people''s meals are prepared by the big kitchen. Each courtyard sends people to take them back and redistribute them, but no one leaves them for spring apricot and green peach.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and stood up and said, "let''s go. Let me ask you a question."

 Chapter 646

    "Three little ladies!" The spring apricot and the green peach cried out in unison.


    "Forget it, three little ladies!" Spring apricot busy way: "maids and maids are hungry a meal also nothing, so late, why for maids and maids some small things to make three little ladies difficult!"


    Bitao also nodded: "yes, in fact, I don''t feel hungry!"


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He snorted coldly, "that''s not good! They are doing it for me! Besides, you''ll be hungry the first day you follow me into Li''s house. My three little ladies are useless! Don''t talk too much, I have a reason! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and walked out.


    Spring apricot, peach look at each other, hurry to follow.


    Several girls of Hongyan are whispering and laughing. The atmosphere is excellent.


    Lian Fangzhou saw the deeper and more heavy eyes, and the two madams, she had to spend some time pretending to be silly and silly, to deal with a few eyes growing on the top of her head, not her master in the eyes, she did not mind being a shrew.


    "Your name is Hongyan, isn''t it?" Lian Fangzhou looks at one person.


    The laughter came to an abrupt end.


    "What can I do for you?" Hongyan stood up in a graceful manner, at least she seemed to know more about etiquette than even Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "who went to the kitchen to get dinner tonight?"


    The maid''s heart "clattered" for a while, subconsciously glanced at spring apricot and green peach. She was a little nervous at the moment, but also with a little expectation and excitement.


    Hongyan then looked at Hongxi and said with a smile, "it''s Hongxi''s sister."


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to attack, Hongxi hurriedly came forward, raised her hand and gently fanned her mouth twice to apologize: "my maid, damn it! They''re all slaves, no! More of these two elder sisters'' maids and maidservants can''t remember at once and then they forget! Next time, I will not dare to. I will ask three young ladies to spare my maid this time! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart. It''s Diao Nu indeed! Come on!


    Now I can say such a thing!


    However, if she thought that she had to forgive her if she said such a thing, she had a wrong idea!


    "Forgot?" Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said lightly, "have you forgotten or deliberately? The wicked daughter-in-law next door often doesn''t give her mother-in-law food. She will tell people that she has forgotten! "


    Red Xi''s face stiffened and hung his head: "maidservant, maidservant really forgot Please forgive me! "


    Her slender body shrank and trembled gently. Her voice was timid, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    Hongyan and so on quietly exchanged glances with each other, and unconsciously accompanied Hongxi to beg for love.


    "Mrs. sanshao, Hongxi''s sister is the most honest on weekdays. She will never dare to cheat her!"


    "Yes, spring apricot and green peach are only here today. It''s not impossible to miss them when calculating the number of people!"


    "Three young ladies, you are noble, virtuous and virtuous. Why bother with the same servant girl! No bad reputation! "


    "I''m sure I won''t dare next time. Three young ladies, please forgive her this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Fangzhou let them chatter endlessly, and stood idly by without saying a word, with a sneering look on her face.


    All the servant girls finally realized that it was wrong, and their voices gradually dropped, until they were quiet again, and they secretly looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    "You are sisters!" Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth slowly. His eyes were bright and fierce. He said coldly, "but my wife is the shortest! If you have anything, just come to me, not to the people around me! "


    " I dare not! The maidservant is really careless... " Red happy mouth a flat, grievance of low sob up.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t bother to talk with her and said, "negligence? Negligence is also your fault! I can''t stand you here. You need to get out of here! Now, now! "


    All the servant girls were stunned. Hongxi was so shocked that she forgot the grievance and sobbed. She suddenly looked up and stared at Lian Fangzhou with unbelievable eyes.


    Did she hear me right? She told her to get out of here, right now?


    "What? Don''t you hear me clearly? " Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "I told you to roll the blanket and get out of here! You don''t want to do it yourself. Do you want me to ask someone to help you? "


    All the servant girls were silent, their hearts pounding, but no one dared to talk more, for fear of being angry by Lian Fangzhou.


    After the three young ladies came, they seemed to have a good temper and didn''t ask them to go in to wait on them. Unexpectedly, they had such a bad attack


    Hongxi is ashamed and annoyed. She lowers her head and doesn''t make a sound. She doesn''t move at her feet.


    Although I listened to the second young lady''s words before I came to the yard, I was not forced to stay in the yard.


    But even if you want to go, you have to go in an honest way. You are scolded by three young ladies in the evening. Who will take her in? I have to send someone out to do rough work!


    This is a matter of future and destiny. How could Hongxi be so obedient?


    Lian Fangzhou sneers, stares at Hongyan and says, "go, throw her things out to me!"


    Hongyan is stunned. She can''t help shouting bad luck!


    Hongxi is the same as her. The second lady chose them to put them in the third young master''s yard. I haven''t seen the third young master''s face yet! We''re going to rush now?


    If she heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, it would be tantamount to refuting the two madams'' faces. Can the two madams spare her?


    But, at present this kind of situation disobeys Lian Fang Zhou, she also feels the scalp is numb!


    "Three young ladies," said Hongyan, swallowing her saliva difficultly and laughing with her, "it''s too late now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning! Horizontal and vertical are not bad -- "


    " don''t you want to? " Lian Fangzhou cut off her words coldly.


    Hongyan''s heart was sluggish. The servant girls were relieved and immediately hung up again. They were so nervous that their palms were all sweaty.


    "Maidservant - maidservant..."


    Red Yan stammered, and her mind whirled about how to say it properly. Lian Fangzhou didn''t have much patience to wait for her to finish saying it. She snorted coldly, "you don''t want to let it go! Since I''m deeply in love with her sister and my master can''t call you, I''ll go away with her! "


    Even Fangzhou said that she was running towards the place where they lived. No one called.


    "Three little ladies!" Spring apricot and green peach hurry up.


    Hongyan, Hongxi and so on were also surprised and hurriedly followed.


    These servant girls all live in a big room with a general shop.


    Even Fang Zhou doesn''t care who it is. When he gets up, he pulls a bed cover and throws it on the ground. He reaches for the second place.


    Hurriedly, red sleeve said: "three young ladies, this is a servant!"


    Ruby has a kind of learning style, but also busy to his shop before the station.


    Seeing Hongyan''s face turning white, she looks at the things thrown on the ground. Lian Fangzhou hooks her lips and stares at Hongxi. "Do you want me to help you or do you want to help yourself?"


    Hongxi is also stupid.

 Chapter 647

    It never occurred to anyone that these three young ladies had no master at all! How could a master do such an unnatural thing? Not afraid of falling prices!


    Oh no, she was originally from the countryside. What can she know! It''s true that the maid was sent by the second lady. If you want to leave, you have to talk to the second lady Red joy, on the contrary, calmed down and looked up at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou "cut" a smile, proudly said: "two madams sent you to do what?"


    Hongxi was shocked. Under the cold eyes of Lian Fangzhou, she had to whisper: "naturally, she serves the third young master and the third young lady..."


    "Then it''s over!" Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a sneer, "the second aunt sent you to be a servant, not to block my wife and make my wife angry! I''m angry about it today! Since you can''t satisfy me, you still refuse to leave. What''s the matter? Do you want to piss me off? Well, I''ll give you a chance! Let''s go to the second aunt right now. I also want to ask her if I want to make a maid to annoy me and make me feel better! "


    Lian Fangzhou said he was going out.


    Panic red Yan, tea and so on Qi Qi knelt down and grabbed her skirt and begged.


    According to the temperament of the three little ladies who don''t know any rules and etiquette and are not afraid of anything, this kind of thing is very likely to be done!


    The second lady is a very important person. When the time comes, she will be angry and all of them will suffer!


    Let alone stay in this yard, can you still stay in your house!


    Hongxi was also frightened, and said in a trembling voice: "maidservant, maidservant really didn''t mean to do it. Maidservant will never dare to do it again! You are a large number of adults -- "


    " I am not a large number of adults, I am stingy! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I have to forgive you if you don''t mean to? What are you! What''s more, do you mean to be clear in your heart, and don''t play ghost in front of me! I''ll tell you, my wife has grown up so big in the countryside. What kind of shrew, Diao Fu, poison Fu and ruthless Fu haven''t you seen? Hey hey, you are tender! "


    This is not only a red happy face as white as wax paper, red sleeves, rubies were not conscious of a little awe.


    Yeah, what do you say?


    There''s a lot of people out there!


    These three young ladies are definitely a first-class villain!


    Why didn''t you think of this before? Fortunately, it''s not too late to understand


    Hongyan feels extremely bent!


    I knew that Mrs. sanshao was such a bully and unreasonable. How could she help Hongxi?


    Good result! Love didn''t ask for success, but folded itself in.


    Hongyan refuses to give up her life. She looks up at Lian Fangzhou with tears in her eyes and prays: "three young ladies, please forgive me! Maidservant, maidservant will never dare to... "


    Lian fangzhouling''s lips are light, with only two words: "it''s late! Get out of here! Get out of here with your stuff! Or I''ll fight it out! "


    Seeing that pleading was useless, Hongyan got up with tears in her eyes and gathered up her things honestly.


    Red happy helpless, also had to unwilling to clean up.


    Before leaving, Hong Xi couldn''t help but bite his teeth at Lian Fangzhou and say, "your servant has never seen such a master like you. The maidservant is not afraid to dare to say that a master like you, the third young lady, will encounter a wall sooner or later! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and raised his eyebrows and said, "are you very reluctant? If you don''t want me to be the master, you think you are better than me, but you can only be a servant? "


    Hongxi pretends that she didn''t hear or answer. In fact, she acquiesces to Lian Fangzhou''s words.


    Spring apricot and green peach are furious, while red sleeve and red jade are frightened. They can''t help but blame Hongxi for many things. In case of another wave, they will not be involved.


    Lian Fangzhou laughs happily with pride.


    She laughed and said, "if you don''t like it, what can you do? Who calls my life good and yours bad? To be a man, you have to admit your life! Will I run into the wall wheel and you won''t worry about it, and you won''t see it! You''d better worry about yourself! "


    Hongxi was even more angry and could not say a word.


    Hongyan and Hongxi leave in gray.


    It''s such a big deal that it''s already alarmed the whole yard.


    Qin girl avoided in her room, but lilac came out to hide in the dark and quietly listened to everything.


    Seeing that the two were driven away, I also felt relieved. I couldn''t help spitting and scolding. I went back to report to Miss Qin.


    As soon as I came back to see these maids with outstanding appearance, young age and greatly different dress from ordinary maids, lilac immediately understood what they wanted to do. She had already scolded fox spirit and shameless for many times in her heart. Unexpectedly, she was picked up by the vulgar three young ladies.


    After listening to the description of lilac excited and rowing, Miss Qin''s face became very ugly, and her eyes were gloomy, but she could not return to her mind.


    "Let them fight!" said lilac with a smile! It''s better to lose both sides of the battle. Then the general will see your benefits! I didn''t like those foxes and goblins earlier. I was thinking about when to give them a good look. Who knows that even the lady can''t help but give her a shot first, but she saved the slave''s business, hee hee! "


    Miss Qin smiled irrefutably. She was not as optimistic as lilac.


    Lian Fangzhou, what kind of woman is this!


    After seeing her, on the way to Beijing, she did not know how many times she went to Beijing after the situation, but never expected that she would come to pretend to be silly pig eat tiger this move!


    What''s more, she made it a success!


    From the moment mammy picked up the man at the dock last week, she seemed rude and didn''t understand the etiquette rules, but there was nothing wrong with her except the words. On the contrary, it is easy to understand her background.


    On the contrary, none of the people who repeatedly challenged and tested her fell behind.


    She''s a good way!


    Just after entering the mansion, it caused chaos in the mansion.


    It seems that she is much better to herself!


    Although she didn''t want to admit Lian Fangzhou''s ability, Qin had to admit it.


    The more she admitted it, the more upset, confused and angry she was.


    That kind of bottomless, no sense of decline came back to me.


    Fu brother, when will you come back! Is she supposed to show her heart


    After driving away Hongyan and Hongxi, Lian Fangzhou turned to look at Hongxiu and Hongyu.


    Tea, ruby did not come from a shiver, do not need her to speak, two people immediately take the initiative to say to spring apricot and green peach to get some food.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s so late, where can I get it? This, isn''t it good? "


    Where dare red sleeve, ruby take her this seriously, hurriedly nods to say "it doesn''t matter.".

 Chapter 648

    Tea accompanied with a smile: "three young ladies do not know, this time is not too late, some owners want to eat a night snack, there are still people on duty in the kitchen at this time, the maids and maids will go to two elder sisters bowl of noodles, please two elder sisters wait."


    "If so, you can go! Go early and go back early. Don''t call them spring apricots. They have been waiting for a long time! Don''t you feel hungry if you don''t eat this meal! I can''t see anyone else starving, ah! " Lianfangzhou road.


    Tea, ruby, such as amnesty, busy to agree to go.


    In other words, the fright I got tonight is terrible. If I stay in front of the three young ladies for another moment, I''m sure I''ll do something wrong for her to hold, or I''d better avoid breathing


    Spring apricot and green peach look at each other and smile. They can''t help but give Lian Fangzhou a thumbs up quietly: it''s still madam! This is a horse to drive away two eyesores!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lightly, "let''s go back to the house and wait!"


    The three servants walked back, and the waiting red plum and red lotus came out with a smile: "three young ladies, you are back! Hot water and tea are ready! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and her two, sneering, "come back? Do you know where I''m going and what I''m doing? "


    Red plum, red lotus a lag, look at each other, dare not lie, chat up smile and nod a "yes" word.


    Lian Fangzhou "hum" way: "you two are very good, you know there can not be good, the heart of the head afraid of it? Otherwise, I''m afraid the hot water won''t be delivered to me until midnight! "


    Red plum, red lotus face purple rose, only feel "Teng" a cheek burning like shame up.


    These three young ladies are really rude and don''t give any face to others!


    Where dare they recognize this, barely earn their face, chat up and smile: "the three young ladies are joking. How dare the maidservants neglect the three young ladies?"


    "Is it?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "no, it''s good! Anyway, I didn''t catch you on the spot, and I can''t dig your heart out to see if you lied. It''s up to you! "


    Red plum and red lotus are shaking hard again. They can''t even smile.


    They suddenly felt that even if one day they called the third young master to take a fancy to it and ended up as a housemaid or aunt, it may not be a good thing that there was such a master mother who was unreliable, out of tune and could never guess what she would do.


    The future is not as bright as the two young ladies said before


    Fortunately, even Fangzhou did not continue to embarrass them, yawned and washed them, and then went back to sleep, regardless of everything.


    Tonight, I beat it like this. If the red sleeve and Ruby dare to play tricks on spring apricot and green peach, it''s stupid.


    It''s not stupid to call the person selected by the second lady?


    This day, Lian Fangzhou is really tired. But lying in bed, but it''s hard to sleep.


    There is such a place in my heart, which is still empty.


    No, it''s more empty than before, which makes her a little impatient.


    That urgency is unprecedented.


    Li Fu, where is he now? What''s going on? When will you be back? When will she be able to see him


    Although in Beijing, Lian Fangzhou suddenly had a feeling that he was far away from him.


    When I was on my way, I thought that I would go to Beijing as soon as I got there, and I thought I could reunite with him and talk to him about my love.


    Who knows, it is such a situation!


    Today, if you change a woman, you may not be able to deal with his second aunt, who has another kind and loving face!


    These Diao Nu, from mother Zhou to this string of red, which one dare to be so unbridled without her acquiescence?


    Ha ha, she can really name it!


    This person is more beautiful than Hua Jiao. Each of them comes to the identity of aunt in the room, but each of them has a "red" character in their name. It''s really interesting to listen!


    "Li Fu, Li Fu, how do you think..." Lian Fangzhou murmured, smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    She really has no bottom.


    Is he still her Jane? Or the one who laughs tenderly and affectionately at her and looks at her with doting eyes?


    She really has no bottom!


    After all, she and he were originally people who lived in two worlds. They could never meet each other in their whole lives.


    But heaven let them meet and make a couple!


    Does this marriage, which is achieved through the wrong ways, really stand the cruel test of reality?


    Beijing is different from other places! She is just a rural woman, and she has some beauty. What is it in the capital!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed quietly and said: "ah Jian, you, can''t you excuse me..."


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou didn''t get up until three poles in the sun.


    Compared with yesterday, the remaining four red performances are almost one day by one. Without waiting for spring apricot and green peach to start, four people competed to do all the things. They were extremely attentive.


    I left spring apricot and green peach aside.


    Ruby also cautiously smiled and reminded: "three young ladies, it''s said that we should send greetings to the second lady in the morning. It''s too late now. Would you like to ask someone to go to the second lady and say that the third young lady is not very comfortable today..."


    Lian Fangzhou looks up at the ruby and says with a smile, "you have a heart! Yesterday, my second aunt said that I was too tired to go on my way. I need not get up early! I''ll come back later! "


    Ruby agreed in a low voice with a smile.


    Hongmei and Honglian have already brought back their breakfast. They are also busy coming forward to smile. Would you like to put it up now?


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, they were busy to arrange, for fear that they would be robbed of the same work.


    The three servants of Lian Fangzhou were amused.


    Spring apricot sighs secretly: three young madam is a very good master son, see their own understand not to know to cherish happiness. If you are smart and have a bright future, you don''t have to say that if you have an evil mind that shouldn''t have been born, the means of the three young ladies, I''m afraid they may not be able to bear it!


    After breakfast, he took a walk for a while. Even Fang Zhou took spring apricot, green peach, red sleeve and red lotus to say hello to the second lady.


    When the second lady heard from the servant girl, her face turned black immediately.


    Good day, please? She doesn''t look at the moment. She''s so happy to come and say hello!


    She has taken care of ten things in the house! It''s almost noon!


    She said that if she was tired, she could have a rest, but she didn''t say that she could have a rest until this time!


    "Tell her that my wife is not available now!" said the second lady with a cold face


    Lian Fangzhou listened to this and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll come back in the afternoon! I don''t know anything. I won''t stay here to make trouble for the second aunt! "


    After saying that, he left with spring apricot, green peach and so on, leaving the servant girl standing there in a daze. Suddenly, he felt that it was so messy!

 Chapter 649

    If the second or fourth young ladies listen to this, they are afraid to get nervous immediately. They can''t dare to do anything else except stand here and wait for the second lady to see them again.


    These three young ladies are so kind that they turn around and go away in a big way!


    Didn''t she know that the second lady was angry?


    Cut! With her knowledge and intelligence, I can''t imagine that it''s understandable here. What a fool


    The servant girl shook her head. She despised Lian Fangzhou and turned to report to the second lady.


    After hearing this, the second lady was sure to hold back and bite her teeth.


    Lian Fangzhou did not go back immediately, but went out to see Wang Wu and Li Si.


    She could see that the house was full of traps. Don''t say that Li Fu is not here. Even if Li Fu is here, he may not be clear about the affairs of the family.


    Spring apricot and green peach follow her. She is more or less sure that she can protect them. After all, no one can enter the house without her. The second lady dare to open her own big maid.


    But Wang Wu and Li Si are different!


    These two people live in the outer courtyard. They are excluded and make troubles. That''s for sure. But she can''t run to the outer courtyard often. She can''t protect them at all.


    So, she had planned to let them leave the Li mansion.


    "When you pack up, you will leave the house. I remember there was an inn called Jingyuan Inn in the first two streets. When I came yesterday, I accidentally lifted the curtain of the car and saw it. You two will stay there and don''t come back! "


    Li Si and Wang Wu were not disappointed when they heard her order. Instead, they were very happy that they answered "yes" with a sigh of relief.


    Even Fang Zhou sighed in his heart. It seems that it must have been hard yesterday.


    They are sensible, and they don''t complain to themselves!


    In this way, I have to think more about them.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you don''t live in vain outside. You go around in teahouses and restaurants, streets and alleys. You ask me about things in the capital, especially about the generals'' family. What''s more, I''d like to inquire about the Li family first. Where is the house of Li''s parents'' house? What is the situation now? All in all, the more detailed about the Li family, the better! As for money, don''t worry about it. What you should spend doesn''t have to be saved for me! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and took out a silver from his sleeve and handed it to Li Si. He said with a smile, "here is a thousand Liang, which is enough for a while. Take it first! I will go to the inn to see you regularly. If you need to contact me in case of emergency -- "


    Lian Fangzhou hesitates a little bit. No one in this mansion may be willing to pass on news for her. It''s not so easy to buy someone for your own use.


    Once Li Si and Wang Wu leave, it is inconvenient to come to her for three days.


    What I know is that servants come to find the master. What I don''t know is that some pleasant ones come out!


    In view of the two ladies, Lian Fanzhou thinks the latter is more likely.


    "For the time being, let''s talk about the rest!" Lianfangzhou road.


    Li Si and Wang Wu agreed. They couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou with some worries. They whispered: "madam, please be merciful. When the master comes back, he will decide for her! The master is so kind to his wife, he will not let her suffer! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, nodded and said with a smile, "our master and servants share weal and woe together. Since we have arrived here, we have to stick our roots here. We will have a good life. You can do things in peace and everything is mine!"


    Li Si and Wang Wu nodded and went together.


    Seeing them go out of the second gate, Lian Fangzhou stood there for a while, and then Fang turned back and motioned to spring apricot and others who were far away to follow and go back together.


    Li Si and Wang Wu didn''t want to stay in this strange mansion for a moment. After saying goodbye to Lian Fangzhou, they went back to the residence and immediately packed their bags. They went to the butler of the outer courtyard and asked the three young ladies to ask them to go out for business. Then they left.


    All the people in the whole family are the second wife''s family. They don''t care about such unimportant things, or even want them to go away!


    The Butler let go without even stopping.


    After thinking about it, I thought it was time to say something to the second lady, so I went back quickly.


    The second lady didn''t take it seriously. She only thought that Lian Fangzhou couldn''t wait, so she told her two servants to go out and inquire about Li Fu''s news.


    In my heart, I sneered at myself!


    This is the capital, not their remote town. The price is very high under the emperor''s feet. If you want to ask for any information, you have to ask for silver!


    How much money can a peasant like her have?


    If she wants to inquire, let her go! Let''s see what she can find out!


    This woman is a fool. She has no manners at all. She is even rude to deal with servants! nothing to be feared.


    It''s another thing -


    we must solve it as soon as possible!


    The second lady frowned and called for mammy Jin. The master and the servant muttered for a long time.


    Lian Fangzhou walked back slowly. As soon as he entered the room, he heard a noisy voice from the bedroom.


    A young girl''s delicate and light voice, she can hear it is Li Wanrou, and there are two women with a cry cavity and trembling entreaties, which are Ruby and red plum.


    After listening to two sentences, Lian Fangzhou angrily started to walk towards the bedroom with heavy steps and said: "well, what''s the matter! What''s going on in my room! "


    "Three young ladies..."


    Hongyu and Hongmei are about to cry. When they see lianfangzhou coming back, they are scared out of their wits. Their hands and feet are weak. They can''t even say a complete sentence.


    Even Fangzhou glanced at them and said nothing. Just look at Li Wanrou who is checking his wardrobe before he can go away.


    "Sister in law three, you are back!" Li Wanrou was not embarrassed to be caught on the spot. Instead, she calmly took back her hand, closed the door of her coat cabinet and greeted Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    It''s as if she''s flipping through something of her own.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was obviously unhappy. He snorted and asked, "it''s my sister! What is sister looking for? "


    Li Wanrou was stunned, but she couldn''t help being angry.


    She''s just going through her stuff. What''s wrong? Unless she has something to hide, she will be angry!


    Big Lara''s just rushed in, not afraid of embarrassment!


    How dare you question her so directly!


    "Three sisters in law!" Where does Li Wanrou put her face in her eyes? Instead, she ran to Lian Fangzhou with a smile. She took her arm and said: "sister-in-law three, you are angry!"


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless, thanks to her long face!


    Spring apricots, green peaches, red sleeves, etc. are also stunned to open their eyes and forget to cover up.


    Lian Fangzhou still asked, "what were you looking for just now?"


    But the tone of voice has eased a lot.


    Since others dare to do so, they must have made up their words. She might as well see what she wants to do.

 Chapter 650

    "Nothing! Just look around! " Li Wanrou smiled and said, "I''m just curious to see if sister-in-law San has brought anything good! Is there anything new and interesting! Who told sister-in-law three not to come back so long? I can''t wait to do it myself! I''m very careful. I didn''t break sister-in-law''s things. Do you believe that sister-in-law can have a look at them by herself? Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t see any interesting and fresh fun! Are you hiding, sister-in-law? Show it to me! Let me see! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fangzhou had to give birth to some admiration.


    The capital is the capital. No Qiao or Jiang, let alone the second wife, Li Wanrou. They don''t deserve to lift her shoes!


    Obviously it''s search and inspection, but it''s a light joke in her mouth!


    And she even has Fangzhou!


    It would be very inhumane of her to argue with her!


    After a long time of searching, it was her fault that she was upright and vigorous!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s so! We are poor in the countryside. What''s new? I''m afraid my sister will be disappointed! "


    "Really not? Isn''t sister-in-law three coaxing me? " Li Wanrou''s face disappointed, unwilling to smile and asked. A pair of watery eyes opened wide, looking at Lian Fangzhou, extremely charming.


    She was so proud in her heart that she knew she didn''t dare to do anything to herself!


    In other words, she just believed her words. What a fool! Silly to her point, it''s hopeless!


    But isn''t it better for your family?


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, he had already been lucky. I don''t know how many words he said, "good luck!" Fortunately, she had more heart and put all the silver tickets close to her body. If Li Wanrou was asked to search them out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Where can sister-in-law three lie to you?" Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can find it yourself! If you find it, you can take it! "


    Li Wanrou is naive and charming. Actually, she has been paying close attention to Lian Fangzhou''s expression and behavior. She said this when she didn''t want to. It can be seen that there is nothing really good.


    She thinks so. What good things can there be in such a remote rural area?


    Relieved by the way with a little disdain, naturally there is no interest in continuing the search.


    But -


    she giggled cunningly, let go of the hand holding Lian Fangzhou''s arm, came to the dressing table, opened the drawer with letter, slightly checked, and picked out a white jade hairpin with a bud in it. After playing twice, she smiled to Lian Fangzhou and said: "this hairpin is very good-looking. I like it very much. Why don''t you give it to me, sister-in-law three?"


    This white jade hairpin even likes Fangzhou very much.


    The jade is warm, white as lanolin, with soft luster. The hairpin is round and smooth with smooth lines. The White Magnolia with tiny petals on the hairpin head is delicate and lifelike. The flowers stand on the branches as if they will bloom in the next second.


    Because at present, it''s not suitable to wear this hairpin. Even Fangzhou didn''t wear it. Li Wanrou took a look at it.


    "Three sister-in-law, you give it to others!" Li Wanrou saw that she was reluctant to give up, but she could not help but curling her mouth. She said in a delicate voice, "it''s just a simple hairpin!"


    Lian Fangzhou has no choice but to give her this hairpin!


    She went forward with toothache, closed the drawer, stood in front of the dressing table, put on the posture of protecting her property, and reluctantly nodded: "this Well, take it if you like! "


    Hastily added another sentence: "this is it! You can''t ask me for the rest! Ha ha, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve never seen such a good-looking thing before. I''m so reluctant! "


    Li Wanrou giggled and said with a smile, "yes, I want this one. I dare not ask for anything else!"


    Eyes light droop, covering the deep contempt of the bottom of the eye: really shallow eyelids!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "go, let''s talk outside!"


    Li Wanrou takes a dark smoke at the corner of her mouth. What''s your heart to say to you? No, it''s a bad luck!


    Then she said with a smile, "I won''t disturb sister-in-law San! I have something else to do. I''ll go first! When you''re free, come back and play with sister-in-law San! "


    "Good, good! You go! Slow down, I won''t send you! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, and the party left the bedroom.


    After Li Wanrou left, the face of ruby and red plum collapsed, and "plop Tong" knelt down in front of Lian Fangzhou.


    "Three young ladies, maids and maids, damn it! Maids can''t stop miss... " The two little girls trembled with fear.


    They have seen lianfangzhou''s bravery last night.


    As soon as I inquired this morning, Hongyan and Hongxi, who had been kicked out by lianfangzhou, were taken out of the house and sent to Chuang Tzu. Don''t want to come back in this life!


    It''s said that the second lady was very angry. She said that they were unbridled. There was no master in their eyes. They should be punished!


    Can they not be afraid?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t have any expression. He looked at them and waved his hand lightly and said: "just get up! She is the master and you are the slave. If you can stop her, it will be strange! "


    Then he turned to warm pavilion to rest.


    Spring apricot and green peach are busy pouring tea and water.


    I can''t believe that I left behind the two red jade and red plum to look at each other.


    This, this is over?


    Not even a lesson?


    Don''t be dreaming, do you?


    You should know that if you change masters, they will be severely punished after the Miss leaves.


    How can we not be angry and angry when the Lord''s things are searched? However, they are not able to stop them. They should be angry by the master!


    "Just now, what did the three young ladies say?" Asked red plum in a low voice.


    After thinking about it, ruby hesitated and said, "she said," let''s get up. "


    "I seem to hear the same thing."


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, suddenly a smile, this mutual support to climb up from the ground, a loose heart, can not say what is the taste.


    Have a rest for a while, the two madams side of the glass come over please, smile said two madams please three little madams to come over with lunch.


    Lian Fangzhou had to agree happily.


    If it''s true, she doesn''t want to go!


    And she is sure that, in the face of her, the second lady may not eat well. I don''t know why she has to ask herself to go!


    Well, since she wants to add blocking, then she will complete her!


    It''s not right to disappoint the elders, is it?


    Lian Fangzhou gets up and cleans up for a moment, then takes spring apricot and green peach to the second lady.


    After seeing the second lady say hello to her, Lian Fangzhou said with a concerned smile: "I want to say hello to the second aunt in the morning. Who knows that the servant girl says that the second aunt is busy! I''ll have to go back! Is aunt two finished now? Hey, second aunt, don''t be too tired! So many servants have to be tired. It''s not worth it. What are they doing with them! "

 Chapter 651

    Two Madame that want to stab a person''s words to have to swallow, not salty not light smile way: "you arrive to have a heart!"


    In my heart, I despised her and went to grandma''s house: is it not worth it? What do you know! What do you know about stewardship? What is hosting zhongfeeder?


    But it''s better to be stupid! In the future, I won''t compete with her for stewardship.


    Zou smiled, but said with a smile: "three younger brothers and sisters, this is your fault! Which family is disrespectful to their elders? Which of the younger generation doesn''t say hello to the elder in the morning? Since the mother-in-law is busy, the three younger brothers and sisters should wait outside the door. How can they leave? "


    "No!" Qi is unwilling to fall behind. Every time Zou''s good words are said first, he is also busy saying: "three younger brothers and sisters are like this. Does it mean that you don''t understand etiquette? It''s not good for the third brother and sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and was suddenly taught: "so much attention! This is the capital city, which is quite different from our country! "


    Zou took a look at the second lady and said to Lian Fangzhou, "of course! There are many rules in the capital! Especially people like us! Three younger brothers and sisters must learn when they are free! It''s only enough in your house. It''s hard to avoid a joke when you go out! "


    "Learn, learn!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a sigh and a smile: "otherwise, I really don''t know how different it is from our country! Our village''s sister-in-law, children and younger sisters don''t understand these things. They are more particular. They still serve their mother-in-law when they get up early, but they have never seen their niece and daughter-in-law serve their aunt! "


    As soon as this words came out, not only the second wife and the Zou and Qi families, but also mammy Jin, Liuli, amber and so on, who were waiting on the servant girls and the women''s faces changed greatly.


    Two madams are very angry, Mou Guang a turn cold toward Lian Fangzhou shoot, to her ignorant in the blank Mou son, don''t feel a Zheng.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he gave Zou Shi a fierce look: many things!


    Zou bit his lips, and his eyes flew past. Qi gently pulled the corner of his mouth: it''s right! I want you to flatter me! Make you flatter! It''s on the horse''s legs! you deserves it!


    They can''t see the mockery in Lian Fangzhou''s heart, but Lian Fangzhou has seen their reaction from the bottom of his eyes and sneered at himself.


    "This -" Lian Fangzhou seemed a little frightened and uneasy, and said cautiously: "sister-in-law, did I say something wrong? How How do you feel a little Strange... "


    Zou''s cheek muscles mercilessly smoked, heart hate way: you also know to say the wrong thing? Don''t talk if you can''t!


    What''s her answer to that? How to answer is a mistake!


    Two Madame how many must give the long daughter-in-law the face, after all she is also good intention is not? Who knows this country woman is so stupid!


    It broke her mood!


    The second lady then said with a smile: "what strange, you think more! Hurry up and sit down for dinner! Ah, I''ve been thinking about my own business as my own son all these years. In fact, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget that you are my nephew''s daughter-in-law, not my daughter-in-law! "


    The implication of this is: I treat your husband as my own son. Shouldn''t you treat me as a legitimate aunt? Shouldn''t you say hello to me?


    Unfortunately, she still overestimated the success of lianfangzhou, a rural woman.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, very honest and impolite way: "two aunts after all old, memory is not very good is also some!"


    In this sentence, the second lady only felt that her forehead was dark, and she almost didn''t turn around at a breath.


    Zou''s and Qi''s would like to laugh and dare not laugh. The expression on their faces is simply indescribable!


    The maids and maids all look like ghosts, petrified instantly.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t realize that he had said something wrong. Instead, he continued to the second lady with concern: "I think the second aunt must be too tired on weekdays! I have no ability. The second aunt has the second sister-in-law and the fourth sister-in-law. They should share more when they are young! "


    Zou''s and Qi''s had a lot of fun fighting in the open and in the dark for what? It''s not a power?


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, Qi''s heart was filled with joy and enthusiasm. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "yes, yes, mother-in-law, we are young. We should share more for mother-in-law!"


    Two Madame slow down this tone to come, listened to this words almost is an inverted, hate hate hate to stare at Qi Shi, to Lian Fang Zhou reluctantly smile way: "just! Let''s talk about these things later! Are you hungry? Let''s eat now! There''s some truth in your words. I''m just an aunt, and I''m not your serious mother-in-law. I don''t need to come to my front to say hello. You don''t need to come in the future! "


    Let her be at ease, more importantly, is equal to the invisible in the exaltation of her position, two madams how willing?


    But she is used to being dignified and virtuous, especially in front of the two daughters-in-law. She is even as majestic as the statue in the shrine. How can she lose her bearing?


    Even if Fangzhou had said that, she would have to take it on her own, and she would have to make a big gesture.


    But she thought angrily: you should have a few days free! When I come back, I''ll see what he thinks of your disrespectful daughter-in-law?


    Hum, there''s more than that. It''s a saying that all the people are wasting money. I''d like to see that he can''t tolerate a daughter-in-law who has nothing to do with it!


    But don''t worry, I won''t let him rest you. At best, I just hate you!


    Where can I find such a daughter-in-law for him after you are divorced


    The second lady thought so, and Fang felt that the tone of her heart had subsided for the most part, and her face was much better.


    Even though Fang Chau was secretly observing her words and looks, though she didn''t know what she thought of the change, she knew that there must be no good idea!


    Then she said with a smile, "aunt two really hurts! It''s not very interesting that I live in the second aunt''s house! When I rest for a few days and relax, I''d better come here every day to ask my aunt a good question! "


    Two Madame disdain, light way voice: "you have a heart!" I don''t want to waste any more words with her and tell her to set the meal.


    She could see that the country woman was stupid, but she had the ability to say three or four things, which made her angry half to death!


    It''s better to talk less!


    Zou family and Qi family don''t eat here naturally. Even if they want to eat, they have to wait for the second lady to eat before they can get them.


    Lian Fangzhou did not care so much. When the second lady invited her to sit down, she sat down honestly and unkindly. She smiled to Zou and Qi and said, "won''t the two sisters sit down?"


    Anyway, there are people from both inside and outside. The second lady doesn''t want to see her. Even if she knows her manners and does well, she won''t get half a good word from her!


    The next people will only watch the second lady''s face and talk, and there is no possibility to face her.


    In that case, she will be disgusted and disgusted.


    Just in time, she also wanted to see how much Li Fu believed her!

 Chapter 652

    If he blame her, blame her, she will not hesitate to leave the capital, leave him!


    Zou saved the thought of making amends in front of the second lady, then he said with a smile: "how can we have our seats in front of my mother-in-law! How can it not be without respect and inferiority! "


    That''s because the stabbed Fangzhou didn''t know the etiquette.


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t hear it. "Oh," he said to the second lady, "is it right for me to sit here, second aunt? "


    the second lady was so depressed that she wanted to spit blood. Did you ask me that! How can I answer your question like this!


    She cried in her heart, "no! A hundred is not suitable! " But he had to smile: "what''s wrong with this? You can sit still and ignore them! "


    "Ah! With the second aunt''s words, my heart will be stable! " Lian Fangzhou smiled steadily.


    The second lady is too dangerous to turn around.


    Zou and Qi were also secretly indignant, although they knew that the two wives did not treat even Fangzhou, and they were not sad.


    They are serious daughter-in-law, but they have never been treated like this. How can they not be depressed.


    "Set the meal! Fangzhou, you are welcome. Use yourself! " Two Madame think oneself still don''t talk with her good, otherwise don''t need to eat - gas also full!


    "Ha ha, two aunts have a mind, I know!" Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile. Looking at the distorted facial features of the second lady, he was almost not happy.


    In the end, it''s the capital city. It''s also very fastidious about food. Even Fangzhou was not a picky person. It was a very happy meal.


    But in her opinion, the cook''s skill is not as good as that of Xiuyuan! Strange way show garden''s consumer price is so high, but still business is booming, in short supply.


    After lunch, the second lady asked Lian Fangzhou to sit in the side hall and eat tea. Zou''s and Qi''s did not have time to have lunch, but they also accompanied each other.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled on her face, but she was wary of it. She didn''t think the second lady would be so kind, so she called her over to save her for lunch!


    Sure enough, after a few words of gossip, the second lady said with a smile, "although our family can''t compare with that of the nobility and relatives of the emperor, it is also a family with a head and a face. Especially thinking and doing, when he came back safely, the emperor Longyan was so happy that he promoted his official son and rewarded him again. He wanted to establish a system more and more, otherwise it would be a joke! Do you understand that? "


    Lian Fangzhou turned a white eye in his heart. He was dazed intentionally and made a meditation. In a good moment, Fang hesitated to nod his head and said with a smile: "this I know that too! Of course I do! Just don''t make people laugh at us! "


    Understand? If you can understand it! Look at you!


    At the same time, the second wife and her daughter-in-law despise it.


    But it''s not the point. It''s just an introduction. It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. The second lady doesn''t spend too much time here either. She nods and says with a smile, "you can understand it!"


    He said and sighed: "think and walk, this child is pitiful! Father and mother died early. They suffered a lot in the northwest in the early years! Now it''s the best of luck! Since you are his wife, you should always take him as the first in everything. Since there are many and complicated things in the house, you are the only one beside him, but there are few. I will send you two proper people. In the future, you can also have an arm and take the lead in everything. What do you think? "


    When Zou and Qi heard this, they looked at lianfangzhou in the Qi Dynasty, and all of them were gloating.


    Their husbands are surrounded by concubines given by their mother-in-law. They hate their teeth itching but have to smile and treat them kindly. It''s a great pleasure to see that even Fangzhou is suffering from such a thing.


    Lian Fangzhou Snickers. It''s so fast! As expected, there is no new idea at all. It''s the same trick for thousands of years!


    However, there''s a good saying. If the move is not new, it will work!


    I have to say that after listening to the second lady''s words, although she knew everything clearly in her heart, she still could not control her stuffy anger.


    Damn it!


    "The second aunt means," Lian Fangzhou looks up at the second lady, her clear eyes are clear, and her eyes are calm. She slowly says, "I want to give my husband two concubines?"


    Two Madame corners of the mouth again mercilessly drew, just, talk with her this kind of person, still beg what euphemism, what implicit?


    Can''t ask too much!


    "Yes!" The second lady simply nodded her head and said, "come here, you two."


    In a flash of their eyes, they saw two pretty women coming out.


    However, they were the two beautiful servant girls who were waiting for Lian Fangzhou at dinner last night.


    Both of them are wearing the lake green robe and White Damask long skirt. They have the same cutting style, but the difference is only the pattern. One is the bamboo leaf pattern, the other is the plum pattern.


    Wearing them, they are elegant, charming and attractive.


    The second daughter came forward, bending her knees gracefully and blessing her body. She saw the second lady in a charming voice.


    The second lady raised her hand and called to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "Cuiliu and cuiya, you met yesterday, and they are very good at serving people. Yesterday, I saw that they also fell in love with you. You like them very much! This is better, and we will get along well in the future! This is their tea, take them back! "


    Tea has been prepared by a servant girl for a long time. Hearing the second lady''s words, she curled up with a tray. There were not many but two cups of tea on the tray.


    The second lady rushed to nunuzui of Fangzhou, smiled at Cuiliu and cuiya and said: "give tea to the third young lady quickly, and then go back with the third young lady. From now on, you are the three young ladies! We should take good care of the three young ladies and three young masters. We should not be lazy, you know? "


    "Yes, second lady!" At the same time, Cuiliu and cuiya agree with each other with a smile and a charming voice. The wave light in the beautiful eyes flows and the beautiful meaning appears.


    They have also heard a lot of these three young ladies. They are just rude girls from the countryside. How could they compete with each other? As long as the third young master likes it, she is the right wife. What is it?


    Other people still have a mother''s home to back up, she? ha-ha!


    The days to come are really exciting to think about!


    Don''t be too nice!


    Cuiliu and cuiya are going to get the cup of tea. Lian Fangzhou says with his eyebrows: "wait!"


    That''s great! As soon as they sang and talked with each other, they set things down. It''s right to think that such a living person as her is the air!


    Is it true that Lian Fangzhou is not angry? That''s the wrong idea!


    She didn''t mind being a rude and ignorant country woman, let alone a jealous one.


    As soon as Cuiliu and cuiya are stagnant, they look at the second lady.


    The second lady''s face was slightly angry. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    The warning in the tone is strong.


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t care about this, but laughs and says, "the second aunt will take a concubine for my husband. She will always listen to my opinions and ask me."

 Chapter 653

    It''s unreasonable!


    The second lady is calm and silent.


    Often this time, it''s time for Zou and Qi to come out.


    Qi''s brain melon is not as flexible as Zou''s. basically, Zou takes over every conversation.


    But this time, even Fangzhou is a different type. No one knows what brand she will play. I have no bottom in my heart, so I will not open my mouth easily.


    Therefore, Zou and Qi did not speak.


    However, in the past, the Zou clan would speak for the second lady to express her inconvenient and disdainful meaning clearly. How could the second lady not be upset if she didn''t speak this time? Can you not be angry when you are angry?


    It''s not a piece of cake for a mother-in-law to wear shoes for her daughter-in-law!


    Zou''s helpless, had to bite his teeth, said: "three younger brothers and sisters this, but some too!"! Didn''t my mother-in-law just tell you that? You agree, too! "


    Lian Fangzhou hum: "when did I agree? Why don''t I know? Second sister-in-law, you can''t be unreasonable! "


    The Zou family is very angry, the airway: "how am I strong and reasonable? My mother-in-law said that you are the only one of the three brothers. You have not refused to put two more people by your side! What''s the meaning of this time''s converse? "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "just now you are in a hurry. I can''t speak at all. How can I speak against you? What''s more, I didn''t react for a while. What''s wrong? Is it too late for me to say my own opinion at the moment? "


    Two Madame look a cold, sneer way: "so, you are not willing?"


    "Yes!" Even Fangzhou gave her a very definite answer, even without turning.


    "You!" The second husband was so popular that he was dizzy again. The temples on both sides jumped sharply and his hands shook.


    No one in this family has ever dared to talk to her like this! She has never been so angry!


    But these two days, since the rural woman came, she has no idea how many times she has been angry.


    What qualifications does she have to make herself angry?


    "Jealous woman!" The second lady brushed her sleeves and squeezed the two words out of her teeth. The face is heavy as frost, and the eyes are bright and cold.


    Although it''s not about themselves, Zou''s and Qi''s hearts still jumped, and their spirits shook for a moment.


    These two words are the most taboo for women.


    A woman has been named "jealous woman", especially by her mother-in-law - Li Fu''s mother-in-law has passed away, and her second wife is also half a mother-in-law. It can be said that in this family, she will never want to raise her head!


    Even if her mother-in-law''s family divorced her, she deserved it! deserve one''s punishment!


    Even though Fang Zhou despised this, he didn''t care nothing about it.


    But she knows better that what the second lady wants is to treat her as a dough and let her rub round and flat. Otherwise, sooner or later, these two words will fall on her head.


    I know what kind of life I want to live.


    She will never become the dough in the hands of the second lady, that is to say, sooner or later, she and the second lady will be so matched.


    So why should she wronged herself?


    Li Fu, if you are my Jane, you will understand my heart and keep the promise you once made to me. This life is good for me, hurts me and protects me


    Otherwise -


    I''m not even a pity seeker.


    Lian Fangzhou Huo got up, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "jealous woman? Second aunt is talking about me? "


    The words have been said, and the second lady has not concealed them with her any more. She said coldly, "not you, but who?"


    "Why am I jealous? I don''t understand, but the second aunt explained! " Lian Fangzhou hums.


    Zou''s, Qi''s and mammy Jin took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat. The courage of these three young ladies is really bigger than the sky!


    In other words, she did not understand the seriousness of these two words!


    When another daughter-in-law heard this, she had to kneel down and plead for forgiveness. She was so kind that she even had to explain!


    Pinching a cold sweat at the same time, the public also did not feel secretly excited: this kind of good play, once in a blue moon! I don''t want to stare at you! It will be a great conversation in the future!


    "You!" The second lady looked up in danger and said in a trembling voice, "don''t you understand? You want me to explain? Do you need to explain the obvious things! I don''t want my husband to be surrounded by people or concubines. Isn''t that right? "


    "Who can''t bear it?" Lian Fangzhou immediately said: "my husband has no other woman besides me? Other don''t say, those a few what tea, ruby, red plum, red lotus is not? If I can''t bear all the beauties who are outstanding, how can I keep them! "


    The second lady did not dike and asked her to drill a hole. She said angrily, "don''t confuse people with nonsense. If you can, take Cuiliu and cuiya away. I didn''t say anything before! How is it? "


    Zou''s heart can''t help but feel a little disappointed. The play just started. Is it going to end? Isn''t the fighting power of the second lady too bad? In the ordinary days, it''s very dignified to face these people. Who knows that the three young ladies who have come here are very generous!


    It''s really a matter of falling


    Lian Fangzhou did not stop, saying, "I will not take them away! The second aunt should keep it for her own use! My husband and I haven''t been married for half a year, and my second aunt forces me to take a concubine for him. Isn''t that beating my face and deliberately trying to embarrass me? I''m afraid that the second aunt''s heart is still eager for these two Cuis to give birth to a common son before me, so that our big house will be turned against the house and the chickens and dogs will be restless, right? "


    "Shut up! You, you don''t want to talk nonsense! " The second lady was so angry that she stood up abruptly. Her face was purple and her chest heaved rapidly. She was really angry.


    Of course, she has this idea in her mind. It''s not surprising that Fangzhou can think of it.


    However, how can such tacit things be said easily?


    This layer of window paper is thus poked open by Lian Fangzhou without any scruple, and in front of two daughter-in-law and many servant girls, how can the two ladies not be angry?


    No gas dizzy past, it is her psychological quality is very strong!


    Zou''s and Qi''s have never seen their second husband become so popular. All the servant girls and women dare not go out. They are afraid that one of them will be hurt by the fish in the pond. That''s the worst luck!


    Zou''s and Qi''s did not dare to watch any more, and the fire would soon burn on them, depending on their temperament.


    Lian Fangzhou is not her daughter-in-law. She is afraid of Li Fu, so she has to leave some affection. But for her two, I''m afraid she won''t be merciful!


    "What are you talking about, brother and sister! How can such a thing be said without hesitation! "

 Chapter 654

    "Yes, yes, it''s all a family. Who doesn''t expect who is good? You are so sad! "


    "No, when you didn''t come, my mother-in-law expected you to come every day, and the yard was cleaned up early. My mother-in-law is very good to you!"


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, you are a straight temper, but you can''t be reckless in your anger! I don''t know that it''s the most hurtful thing to say! "


    "Yes, three younger brothers and sisters, we all know that you are unintentional. Don''t talk about it! Mother in law is also for you! After a long time, you can feel her heart! Come on, I''m not going to accompany my mother-in-law. I''ll let it go. Isn''t it good to have a family and beautiful people? I''ll be glad to see you again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou''s and Qi''s pull Lian Fangzhou from left to right, with their long-term and good words, their expressions of concern and concern, it is no doubt that these words are good words from the heart.


    Lian Fangzhou knows that she can''t give up halfway. If she muddles along like this, she won''t have so much patience to deal with it.


    She said, "don''t tell me, sister-in-law or sister-in-law! I didn''t understand what you were talking about at all! Let me finish talking with my second aunt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou''s and Qi''s lost their temper and even their strength to open their mouths.


    Together, they have been so devoted for a long time just now, all of them have done no work?


    "Good!" The second lady was also angry and trembled: "I have lived for the most part of my life, and I have never been so wronged! Think of line daughter-in-law, you say this, can be too cruel some! How could I not expect him to be good and hurt his daughter-in-law when I treat him as a son? Isn''t it to advise you to be generous and a good daughter-in-law? To your mouth has become malicious, malicious intentions! If you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t spare you! You hate me, and I will teach you well. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will hurt your thinking and doing! "


    The more the second lady said, the louder the voice was, and the more her breath rose.


    Yes! That''s what she thought! Who can say she''s wrong?


    If it''s wrong, it''s also the country woman''s fault!


    After all, birth, upbringing, vision is placed there, is a person can see understand!


    This is the capital city, at the foot of the emperor, not the remote country far to the horizon! I teach her for her good!


    Two Madame in the heart painful gave a breath, secretly determined, must give Lian Fangzhou a ruthless lesson.


    She would like to see how long she can bring her indiscriminate fault!


    "How to say it clearly!" Lian Fangzhou said: "we have been married for less than half a year, so you will come here with two people! Two sister-in-law, four younger sister-in-law is also less than half a year two aunts to two cousins, four cousins room put concubines? Just two more! I''m not pregnant. Do you want to tell me what you have saved when you bring such two beauties here? As long as it''s a person, I think so! "


    "You!" The second lady was so angry that she fell down dangerously. Her chest and diaphragm were in a tight pain. She was dizzy and distended. She was very sick.


    Less than half a year after her daughter-in-law entered the house, how could she put a concubine in her son''s room? That''s the face of a daughter-in-law!


    And what do you think of your family? It''s not a marriage, it''s a feud!


    She didn''t take Lian Fangzhou seriously in her heart. She didn''t even consider her as her nephew''s daughter-in-law at all. Naturally, she didn''t think too much and fully, but unexpectedly, Lian Fangzhou caught a big painful foot.


    And it''s all facts, indisputable pain.


    Even when Fangzhou said this, not only did the two husbands lose their popularity, but Zou''s and Qi''s faces were also embarrassed.


    Both of them said they were wronged. This is really a disaster!


    It''s none of their business? How can we talk about it? It''s about them again


    Lian Fangzhou ignores the wonderful face of the second lady and hums, "is that right? Is it clear enough in the second aunt''s heart? The second aunt is in charge of such a large family. There are so many places to worry about. I will not worry about my business! "


    The second lady''s chest heaved and gasped, unable to speak.


    Seeing this, Mammy Jin sighed: "forgive me for trespassing, but also say two words. Three little madam, you really misunderstood the second lady! Alas, if you are not afraid of the annoyance of the three young ladies, you are from the countryside, which is quite different in the capital! Cuiliu and cuiya are from the capital city. The second lady specially asked someone to teach her. She knows the rules and etiquette of the capital city best. However, it''s not convenient for you to have them around you? Your situation is different from that of the second and fourth young ladies. You can''t say it together! I can''t blame you for that! Alas! "


    Mammy Jin said and sighed, and then returned the scene with a few words. At last, she bowed to Lian Fangzhou and said respectfully, "I shouldn''t say these words. After all, I''m just a slave! But I can ''t bear to see that there is a gap between you and the two ladies of the three young ladies! I have been in this house for most of my life, only looking forward to the life between the master and the son and the beautiful life! The old slave said more, and asked three young ladies to understand! "


    Zou''s and Qi''s both felt envious and had to obey: no wonder my mother-in-law trusted and trusted her, and paid more attention to her than to herself, alas! It''s really extraordinary! I can''t think of these words! But she can think of it!


    Even Fangzhou was surprised. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the second lady was surrounded by such powerful people. He looked down on them.


    I don''t think it''s silly to come to the second lady. She just despises herself too much!


    Mammy Kim''s words sound reasonable, not humble, not arrogant, but they seem rude and uncouth!


    However, she was rude in their mind, but it was nothing.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face slowed down, and he gave a quiet "hum", but it was obvious at a glance that mammy Jin''s words moved her.


    The second lady was also relieved.


    If there is no mammy Jin, I don''t know how to end this situation today!


    In this way, let alone whether Li Fu will come back or not, his master will inevitably teach himself a lesson.


    At this point, the second lady didn''t dare to force Lian Fangzhou to accept these two cuisines any more. It''s not easy for mammy Jin to come back from the round. In case of another disturbance, who knows if she can make another round?


    This country woman''s thinking is not on the same line as those of herself. Who knows what else she will say?


    That''s it! It will be a long time in the future. Let her go for the moment!

 Chapter 655

    Thinking about this, the two ladies also "hum" and said: "it''s just mammy Jin. Don''t talk about it! Said that other people may not be able to appreciate! It''s a waste of my good intentions to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung! If you say so, I don''t care about your business! If you make any jokes in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    The second lady said coldly to Lian Fangzhou.


    Right now!


    Anyway, it''s all your people here. If you can''t or can''t, it''s all your business. It''s not good for me!


    Even Fangzhou could see it, and he said with a smile, "this is the best! Thank you first! "


    Two madams are angry, heavy one hum, don''t be too lazy to look at her.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m tired after such a scene. Please have a good rest and I''ll go back!"


    She also knew that she had a scene! Two Madame of the corner of the eye mercilessly draw, taut face should not see, also ignore.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t care. He smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou left. The scene was awkward for a moment. Zou and Qi are upset.


    In other words, they both want to leave!


    But the second lady didn''t speak. They didn''t dare.


    Cuiliu and cuiya are more upset than them.


    The third young master''s door is inaccessible. Then, where are they going!


    Two people are at a loss for a moment, subconsciously glanced at the second lady.


    Two Madame cold face, make an effort to make oneself look dignified and graceful without losing the proper measure, take up the tea bowl on the tea table, drink the tea gently, control the anger of the bottom of the heart as much as possible.


    There was no sound.


    After drinking tea for a long time, the second lady put down the tea bowl gently, took out a silk handkerchief and swabbed the tea stains on the corner of her mouth, and looked up to Cuiliu and cuiya.


    These two people, she can''t stay here.


    Otherwise, when I see them, I will inevitably think of today''s events. Isn''t it because I''m blocking myself?


    "You two," said the second lady to Zou and Qi, "let''s take one back! Cuiliu, you and the second young lady, cuiya, you and the fourth young lady! "


    "Mother in law!" Zou and Qi were stunned.


    How could this happen? In the end, the two men were sent to their own place!


    "What?" The second husband became popular, and finally the fire that had just been pressed went out.


    Her face was cold, and she stared at Zou and Qi and said in a fierce voice, "do you want to learn from the village women from that village? You want to be jealous, too? "


    "My daughter-in-law dare not!" Zou and Qi hurriedly bowed their heads and lost their temper.


    "Hum!" The second lady said coldly, "if you don''t eat the wine, you will regret it sooner or later! If you don''t hurry up and get the people rolling, what are you doing here with a wooden pestle! "


    Zou''s and Qi''s mouths are suffering as if they have eaten Coptis. They are so wronged, but they can only bear it. Qi Qi agrees and leads two Cuis to retreat.


    Cuiliu and cuiya thought they would be aunts as soon as they came in, and they were aunts under the hands of a village woman who had no idea. With their cleverness, wouldn''t they coax her around? Live as you want!


    Who knows such a bleak ending.


    Let''s not say that the two young ladies and the four young ladies are smart people, but that the two young ladies only say that they are allowed to follow them, and they have never set their identity. It''s not good to say that in the future!


    When mammy Jin saw that the two young ladies had also retired, she made her eyes turn away from all the servant girls and women. She stayed alone and stood quietly by her side.


    The second lady''s face was overcast for a while, clenched her teeth for a while, hummed softly for a while, and Fang leaned back tired.


    Mammy Jin hurried forward, and Li Suo helped her to hold the big pillow with black and green marble and embroidered with passionflower pattern.


    "Mammy Kim, can you tell me whether the village lady is really stupid or pretends to be stupid?" The second lady asked lightly.


    Mammy Jin thought for a moment and smiled, "I feel that the three young ladies are neither really stupid nor pretend to be stupid."


    "Well?" Two Madame did not realize to come a few minutes interest, slightly sat straight body, do not realize smile way: "this word pour interesting, you talk about to see!"


    Mother Jin said with a smile, "if the old slave is wrong, the second lady will be a joke! The old slave felt that it was nature. "


    "Nature?" Two madams don''t understand.


    "Yes," said mammy Kim, "this is the nature of the three young ladies, without any cover up, it is so!"


    The second lady thought about mother Jin''s words carefully, but she pinched the handkerchief and sneered: "you are right, this person is disgusting here! It''s true - she doesn''t want to be shameful, but I can''t! People say it''s the most difficult to settle down. I feel it today! "


    the second lady said a long sigh, which made her feel headache.


    She is not afraid of intrigue. She has lived for most of her life. She is an elder and lives in her own territory. If she is afraid of such a younger generation, it would be better to buy a piece of tofu and crash it to death.


    But, like Lian Fangzhou, she really has no way.


    Mammy Jin looked at her words and looked at her face, smiled and said, "you are a gold and jade lady. Why worry about the worthless tiles like that? You take care of her, it''s disgraceful! She has her own husband. Let''s see if she is so powerful in front of the third young master! "


    The second lady''s eyes were bright, and her smile was overcast. In a cold voice, she said, "mammy Jin, you are really a dreamer! Without me in her eyes, I couldn''t help it. I just don''t know if she has thought or action in her eyes! Hum, don''t say that she is not powerful in front of thinking and doing. It''s hard to say whether thinking and doing eat her! "


    Don''t you say that you are not her serious mother-in-law and can''t control her?


    Well, let''s have a fair and honest one take charge of it!


    Imagine her husband and wife on the situation, the second lady can''t wait.


    She was never an impulsive person, but when she met Lian Fangzhou, she couldn''t help bursting into a rage. She was so eager that she couldn''t speak!


    "You know what to do?" The second lady turned to look at mother Jin and said coldly, "I want to make Sixing believe that his daughter-in-law is such a hateful, vicious person who doesn''t know the etiquette and rules! I don''t believe that, such a daughter-in-law, he will also want it! "


    "Yes I understand! Just... " Mammy Jin hesitated a little and said, "then again, if the third young master has such an unruly daughter-in-law, isn''t it right for our family --"


    if he breaks up this village woman and marries another one with a strong background, isn''t it wrong for small gain and loss?


    Two Madame "ah" not to help the forehead, sighed: "I really let her be angry faint head!"


    When I think about it, the two ladies immediately get tangled up.


    On the one hand, she would like to see Fangzhou as miserable as possible. On the other hand, in order to contain Lifu, she had to open her eyes.


    It''s really - it''s very difficult!

 Chapter 656

    The overall situation is very important. The second lady had to swallow half of her anger and said, "that''s all! You have to think about it for yourself. You have to let thinking and doing get rid of her, but it''s not enough to stop her! "


    Mother Jin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so good! It''s a long time since then. There are so many days. It''s not the second lady, what do you want! "


    The second lady''s eyes brightened, and she turned coldly. She sneered, "yes! Hearing this, I''m relieved of the sullen breath in my chest! "


    At that time, she has a way to punish her, so that she can not even die!


    At the same time, even Fangzhou, spring apricot and green peach returned to the yard.


    Bitao patted her chest, let out a long sigh and said: "I was really scared to death! Three young madam you don''t know, the heart of the maidservant will jump out of the throat! What a thrill! Fortunately, it''s all right! "


    "It''s not dangerous!" Spring apricot is angry with green peach, who is a bit lucky and complacent. She says anxiously: "three young ladies, this is a tear in the face, but you still have to live here. What can you do! I don''t know when the third young master will come back! How can the two ladies give up after such a big loss today? "


    When she said this, Bitao could not help being anxious and frustrated, and said: "yes, yes, I didn''t think of that! Three little madam, what can we do! In case that two madams used Qiang - "br >


    bitaosheng gave a shiver:" this house is full of her people! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, you two! It''s just such a big fight today. I will never be touched in recent years! As long as something happened to me recently, she was the first one who could not get rid of the suspicion. She can not care about me, but can not ignore the feelings of the third young master. As for the third young master, I think he should be back soon! If he has to leave for a long time to return, he will leave a letter for me. They may not have the courage to detain it! "


    Spring apricot, peach listen, a little loose in the heart.


    Spring apricot is sad again, frown way: "but, this also is for a while, long past, this day also how to live!"! How long can we prevent night and day? "


    When she said that, Bitao also said "ah!" I sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "well, I have my own idea. You don''t have to worry about it! Recently, I have to pay more attention, and don''t leave me one step at a time. She won''t do anything to me. I''m sure she won''t take it out on you two! You have to be careful! "


    Spring apricot, peach heart a warm, hurriedly agreed.


    After the noon scene, the three masters and servants were tired, so they took a rest.


    Dinner was delivered from the big kitchen. The second lady did not send for her to have dinner.


    The meal was delivered in time, and it was still hot when it arrived.


    It''s just that the food smells delicious. I can''t flatter you.


    The taste is very strong. Except for a braised mandarin fish, it can hardly be imported.


    Even if Fangzhou is not good, it will make the whole family uneasy and toss around. Isn''t it disgusting to everyone?


    Sometimes, it''s not reasonable to get the upper hand.


    When words are passed on, some things are ignored, and some things are added, who knows what it will be like?


    At that time, there will be no argument. Why?


    "Spring apricot then sighed:" fortunately this fish is not bad, three little madam and will use some


    Bitao couldn''t help but complain for her: "when we were at home, my third aunt didn''t eat the whole meal and what kind of good things had been eaten. If she didn''t want to come here, she would suffer this crime. When the third young master comes back, the third young lady should make it clear to let him know your grievance! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and comforted: "it''s all temporary. You don''t have to take it too seriously! It''s just the fish. We can''t eat it. We have to eat white rice! "


    Spring apricot and green peach are all surprised.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "I don''t know why, but I don''t think they will be so kind-hearted. Those dishes are bad, and only leave such a good one to send! Be careful to make Wannian boat! I''ll take you out of the house tomorrow. Let''s go to the tavern and eat delicious food! "


    Even if Fangzhou said so, spring apricot and green peach would not dare to eat the fish. The two nodded together, and the three servants and masters ate only white rice.


    The fish Lian Fangzhou ordered the two men to take the fish out quietly and throw it away, making a look of eating.


    Then he recruited a rough servant girl who was cleaning the yard and gave her a silver or two. He told her to inquire about the kitchen the next day.


    The little girl agreed happily.


    needs to know that it is time consuming and laborious to cultivate eyeliner. This yard can not always be a two wife''s eye liner. Even Fang Zhou''s eyes are not white long. Such a little girl can''t enter the eyes of two ladies.


    The next morning, the three servants were too lazy to eat breakfast. Lian Fangzhou asked the second lady to say hello. I heard that the second lady was not very comfortable and didn''t want to see anyone, so I left.


    Pretend to be sick? Lian Fangzhou sneers, so it seems that ah Jian''s son of a bitch should be back soon, right? Otherwise, who will see her play!


    Lian Fangzhou wants to go out with spring apricot and green peach. It''s better to have a meal and relax. If you can get to know the situation of the capital by the way, then you have to go to Jingyuan inn to see Li Si and Wang Wu to settle down.


    No, the two women were not allowed to go out of the house. They said there was no free carriage in the house. Please ask her to go out later.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t plan to take the carriage in this house originally. Hearing this, he only said that it''s not necessary to take the carriage.


    Who knows that these two women and children are still not allowed to go out of the house without the second wife.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face sank and said coldly: "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Li family''s big room, not the second room. I''ll go there with her! You hurry to get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me! "


    Where the two women put Lian Fangzhou in their eyes, with a smile in their mouth, they did not move at their feet.


    Lian Fangzhou gets angry and raises his hand to fight.


    Two slaps on the face, two women on the spot was stunned.


    There is no master who does not respect and strikes people by himself.


    What''s more, even if Fangzhou beats them, they will fight for nothing. They can''t fight back at all.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kick it!" The cold road of lianfangzhou.


    The cheeks are still hot. For Lian Fangzhou, the two women are not just threats.


    A little hesitation, the two had to retreat, helplessly watching the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou leave.


    One turned and ran to the second lady''s yard.


    When the second lady heard the report, she was so angry that she threw herself back and beat her couch and said, "this village lady is really not decent. She can do anything! Let her alone, I''ll see how arrogant she is! "

 Chapter 657

    And he rebuked the woman and said, "what she wants to be, we have rules in our house! How could one of her family members say to go out? Hum, can''t stop it? Don''t you think you can stop it? A slap in the face will stop you? Go down! If you don''t have to do it next time, go home and support yourself! "


    Scared the woman and son repeatedly pleaded guilty, saying that she was too busy to leave.


    But I also understood the meaning of the second lady, that is, if these three young ladies dare to send them again, they can do nothing


    Even the three master servants of Fangzhou left the Li mansion, only to feel that they were breathing a lot more happily, and their mood was also cheerful, and they kept talking and laughing.


    I found a restaurant and had a beautiful breakfast. Then I went to Jingyuan inn.


    As expected, Li Si and Wang Wu were not in the inn. They went out.


    Lian Fangzhou asked the shopkeeper for a note and asked the assistant to hire a car. The three masters and servants took the car to the capital.


    The three are thoughtful people, and they also reap a lot in a day.


    In the evening, I spent supper outside and bought some snacks with good taste but not in famous shops, so I went back to my house.


    After dinner, Mammy Kim came.


    Since she stepped into the hospital, everyone knew that mammy Jin must have come to question her.


    Under the propaganda of some people, Lian Fangzhou beat two gatekeepers, who were vicious and rude, and swaggered out of the house with a girl who was close to her body. The story has already spread all over the whole house. No one knows or sighs.


    Red sleeves, ruby and other little girls are secretly watching, but no one is close to me.


    Mammy Jin bent her knees slightly, her lips were slightly open, and before she could make a salute, Lian Fangzhou cried with a smile, "mammy Jin, you are here! Come to see me so late. Oh, how interesting it is! But you are right! I went out for a day today and bought some snacks. I want to send some to Aunt Er later. You are just in time. Please take them to Aunt Er later! I have more here, and you can take a bag back to eat! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, and asked spring apricot and green peach to take two packages of snacks.


    Mammy Jin had to take over and thanked Lian Fangzhou politely.


    She is the old man who knows the most rules? Even though she didn''t want to answer at all.


    Besides, what kind of snacks are they! At first glance, this package is for the common people to eat. She can''t even eat this kind of food. How about the second lady?


    But it''s no wonder, a village woman, what can she see? In her eyes, she had to feed the dog. She never saw it!


    Mammy Kim was secretly despised.


    Lian Fangzhou shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be polite! You''re welcome! It''s just a little thought. It''s nothing! The taste is very good. Remember to taste it when you go back! By the way, is aunt two better? "


    Mammy Jin was just about to say the right thing. Hearing this, she had no choice but to nod her head and say: "the second lady is better. She is still a little short of breath, dizzy and weak. She didn''t eat much supper. Later, the old slave will try to persuade her to use a little night snack!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart sneers, his chest is stuffy and short of breath? Dizziness and weakness? It''s just a symptom of being angry!


    It seems that they have made up their mind to put the hat on her head!


    Jane, you bastard! If you don''t believe me, I''ll tear you! Think of that man, Lian Fangzhou heart and hate way.


    Lian Fang Chau gave a low cry and said with concern, "it sounds very serious! Ha ha, I have a local way to cure this disease. Do you know if mammy would like to hear it? "


    Mammy Jin could not help but stop Lian Fangzhou''s mouth. At the same time, she secretly regretted that she had been given the chance to speak? I should have charged the second lady as soon as I came in!


    Now it''s good. After the village woman''s mixing up, she can''t speak many words, and the rest of the words have to be said in a different way.


    What depressed her even more was that the village lady seemed to be saying that she was very happy. She couldn''t stop for a while!


    And she had to go on!


    For example, now, she asked her if she would like to hear about the "cure" method for the second lady. Can she say no?


    Not only to listen, but also to make a look of expectation and urgency to listen!


    Mammy Jin bit her teeth secretly, nodded and smiled: "really? Does Mrs. sanshao really have a way? That''s great! I''m all ears! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "in fact, it''s also simple. In my opinion, aunt Er is too worried, and she sits and moves too little all day, so her body and bones naturally weaken! Mammy, you told her to do less snacks, spend more time exercising every day, walk more in the garden, pick a flower, plant a grass or something. If the time is long, the body will be fine! I don''t believe that those old ladies and old men in our country work every day. They are still strong after 70-80! Second aunt this, we have a name there, it''s called "rich and noble disease"! "


    Mammy Kim almost didn''t tell her to be angry!


    Is this the way to cure the disease? It''s a shame she said it!


    Oh, no, she''s such a village woman. She doesn''t know what to say!


    Mammy Jin tried to make her face look normal and calm. She said with a smile, "there is still such a way. The old slave has never heard of it! Three young madam you really have the heart! "


    If the second lady really heard this, I''m afraid she would be really sick!


    Lian Fangzhou waved generously and said with a smile: "you are welcome! I just want to say it and move my mouth! Ha ha, it''s late, and I won''t leave mammy! Mammy, hurry back! Second aunt can not be separated from Mammy! Well So sleepy! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned a few times.


    She said, "red plum, red lotus, send mammy Jin out..."


    "This --" mammy Jin was stunned and stared at Lian Fangzhou and went back to her room.


    She and her business have not been done yet! There is not a word to say!


    Mother Jin was so angry that her intestines were going to be green. She hated her, but she had to turn around and leave.


    It''s no wonder that she would be at a loss. As the spokesperson of the second lady, who is not the first to ask: "I don''t know what the second lady has to say?"


    But these three little ladies -


    damn!


    Mammy Jin scolds not only lianfangzhou but also herself. What virtue are these three young ladies? They didn''t realize it in the first day. How can they treat her as someone else? It''s not the same thing!


    Mammy Jin went all the way to be upset and hated.


    How can I ask her to call back to the second lady?


    It''s not good to do such a simple job. Don''t say that the second lady will be annoyed. I can''t get through my old face!

 Chapter 658

    I can''t think of a good way. Mammy Jin is biting her teeth. She has to make up her mind to cheat the master back!


    Since she became the second lady''s confidant, everything has been going well and she has never been so shriveled for a long time!


    It''s really bad luck to think of it!


    Mammy Jin tried to adjust her look. When she got back to the main courtyard, she replied to the second lady, saying only that the third young lady was speechless after the scolding.


    Naturally, the second lady didn''t doubt that mammy Jin was a ghost. She asked a few more questions. She was very happy to hear that Lian Fangzhou was eating shrivelly!


    Mammy Jin had to think about it and pick up some of the nonsense she would be happy to hear.


    As expected, he coaxed the second lady into a happy mood.


    Don''t want to, Lian Fangzhou see their facial expression changes ceaselessly, but still stand there still, get angry, sneer way: "it seems that you really owe lesson!"


    Looking around, I can see that there are several long bamboo brooms piled up on the wall nearby. Lian Fangzhou rushes to get one, and then comes back to the four women and children to sweep and beat.


    How can spring apricot and green peach make the master fight alone? There is a kind of learning to join the War Regiment.


    The four women were caught off guard. They called Lian Fangzhou''s master and servant to fight hard. They fell into a group, crying and howling.


    They were forced back. Lian Fangzhou threw the bamboo broom on the ground and hum, "spring apricot, remind me today, let''s go to the street and buy a good tendon whip!"


    After that, he led them away again.


    The four women had their hair done in a bun, their clothes were messy and dirty, and their hands and faces were scratched with burning pain. They got up from the ground with a groan.


    Where are the two people who come to help?


    Say hello without saying a word and go to each other in a huff.


    The rest of Zeng and Ren looked at each other, but they couldn''t go!


    "Here, what can I do?" Zeng''s mother and son fell.


    "What else can I do?" Mrs. Ren groaned? Report to the second lady quickly! Otherwise, when the lady asks, it will be terrible! What do you want me to do? I went to report it yesterday, and I''ll take you in turn today! "


    How could yesterday be the same as today? If you want to go, you have to go together.


    Where would you like to go to get more scolding? Say nothing.


    Mrs. Zeng had no choice but to go on the alert.


    Otherwise, the second lady blames her. Ren Nanzi reluctantly has another reason to explain. She only has the share of being scolded.


    The second lady was so angry that her face turned green. She scolded her mother-in-law severely. She couldn''t straighten up and left in a gray way.


    She and Mrs. Ren were held back for two months - but it was already light.


    The second lady was too lazy to pretend to be sick. She walked up and down the room angrily and said: "this is a broken house! This is a broken family! She can do this kind of falling price and identity! Thinking and doing are really blind and bewildered. Otherwise, how can I fall in love with her! How could it be, how could it be! "


    The second lady would rather that Li Fu''s wife was born in a big family. In that way, they would at least keep face with each other, and it would not make her feel totally powerless to rectify!


    It''s - it''s going to piss her off!


    If she goes on like this, she doesn''t have to pretend to be ill. She will really get sick!


    After a long time of soft talk, Mammy Jin persuaded the second lady to calm down and sit down again.


    Mammy Jin poured tea for her to make her eyes turn away from others. She sneered at the second lady and said, "why does the lady damage her body for the popularity of this kind of brick and tile? She''s proud to say it! The lady has done her duty. She is ungrateful. She has nothing to sigh about! "


    It seemed that there was something in it. The second lady looked at her and said, "what''s your idea? If you have any good ideas, come on! "

 Chapter 659

    Mammy Jin glanced at the bottom of her eyes, but her tone was faint. She sighed, "in this city of Beijing, there are many dragons and snakes. What kind of people are there? My wife didn''t let her out, because she was so kind! What should I do if I meet someone who is not good at three or four, or if something unexpected happens! "


    the second lady''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "It''s a pity that the second lady''s kindness makes people think of her as a donkey! In this case, whatever happens outside, I have nothing to do with the second lady! They insist on going out, but the two ladies can''t stop them. They can testify when the whole house is closed! "


    "Well said! Well said! " The second lady could not help but clap and laugh.


    She said that she was dignified and cultured, especially after she married her daughter-in-law, she paid special attention to decency, and could not laugh like this easily. However, after hearing this, she may have been holding back for a long time, and she really enjoyed it from the bottom of her heart!


    "Well, what can I do if something happens to her outside! However, it''s also Providence. I can''t help it! " The second lady sighed again.


    "What Madame said is very true! My wife can''t take care of the outside affairs! " Mother Jin said with a smile. And


    the master and the servant look at each other.


    "Do it now!" Two Madame immediately command, cold voice way: "I want to hear news today!"


    Mammy Jin quickly agreed to go to find the second lady''s inner steward in the outer courtyard and asked not to mention it.


    Even though Fang Zhou won several women and sons, he also got out of the mansion, but he was still angry.


    All kinds of words slander and ridicule, search the house, force concubines to be taken in, house arrest is not allowed to go out


    She has only come three days, so many things have happened, although she has not suffered losses, but who will not feel good for it!


    She couldn''t help but think of Dafang village, her third aunt and sisters in law, Auntie Zhang and Qin to manage them, and Fang to invite her cousin


    When she wanted to live in Yuhe County, life was easier than it was now. Even if there were a couple of top-notch products, she was not as upset as she is now!


    The more I think about it, the more I hold fire.


    "This bastard Li Fu!" Lian Fangzhou could not help biting his teeth and cursing: "where is this bastard hiding! What does he mean by that! Good to give a word, my aunt depends on him not even believe


    Bitao couldn''t help being indignant: "my uncle didn''t do it properly! He is so kind that he left his wife behind and ran away. Even if something is not there, he should send a proper person to stay! How can I throw my wife into a wolf''s den like this! "


    She was so annoyed that she didn''t even call the "master". She only called the uncle.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "when he went back to the capital, he couldn''t point out how happy he was. How can he remember us? I have long forgotten to go out of the sky! Maybe I regret that I''ve been in our small place for nearly two years! If he changes his mind, I will go back to Yuhe county. Will you follow me? "


    Bitao nodded at once, and asked: "do you still need to say that? We are Madame''s people. Of course, we followed her! "


    " good girl, I will not treat you badly! "


    " Madame has always been very good to us. We all know that! Only those who have conscience to call the dog to eat can say that madam is not good! "


    Spring apricot can''t hear crying and laughing. She looks at Green Peach angrily and says, "you, just say two words less! If you don''t advise your wife, you should pour oil into the fire! "


    He advised Lian Fangzhou: "I know that my wife has been wronged. It''s good for my wife to vent her anger and not to hold it in my heart. Just don''t be angry! What kind of person is the third young master? Don''t others know his wife? He will certainly live up to his wife! Maybe he didn''t think of them either I will treat you like this! Don''t blame him for this, or you will share with him. Otherwise, you will not be able to fulfill other people''s mind and heart! According to the maid, Miss Qin has been living in that mansion for a long time. She must know a lot. Why don''t you go to ask her if she wants to come


    "Yes, yes, how can I forget her!" Green peach suddenly realized, also busy with.


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou refused. There was no reason. She just didn''t want to bow to Miss Qin for help. It wasn''t just a matter of face.


    She also has her reserve and pride.


    What''s more -


    "if she wanted to say it, she would have said it. Why wait until I ask? I even asked, she may not be willing to say happily! If I want to beg her for this, she will dream! "


    Lian Fangzhou said firmly: "I will not ask her, neither of you is allowed to go! It''s not just her, it''s cloves, you know? "


    Spring apricot and green peach agreed.


    Spring apricot sighs again: "say up, this piano girl is really - don''t know good or bad! It''s really chilling how she treats her and how she treats her! "


    Even Fang Zhou sneered and said with a sneer, "it''s all caused by that bastard Li Fu!"


    Spring apricot, peach a lag, quietly look at each other, never dare to make a sound.


    Li Fu, who was far away in the Xishan military camp in the capital, was browsing through the information in the camp and sneezed two times for no reason.


    He felt his nose and looked out. It was sunny and the weather was good!


    It seems that it''s not a cold, but someone is thinking about him


    In the heart of the calculation, well, she should have been to the capital, right?


    I don''t know if I can get used to it? Is it boring? Don''t see yourself will be scared


    Thinking about it, Li Fu suddenly realized that they had not seen each other for nearly a month!


    I''ve never been apart so long since I met each other!


    No, it has never been separated.


    Thinking of her soft words, her smile, the sweet warmth when they are together, the beautiful scenery in the hibiscus tent at night


    Li Fu couldn''t help but feel a little inflamed and unbearable.


    I don''t know if she''s going well or if she''s skinny. I''ll have to hold her well and check her when I get back!


    Li Fu''s lips were hooked unconsciously. In his heart, he only felt that love had killed her and wanted to kill her. That charming and charming wife was the little wife who could not extricate himself from sitting there quietly!


    Subconsciously, he reached into his arms to explore, and kept one side of her belly pocket close to his body, which he asked her not to give at the parting and was quietly taken away by him.


    Every time she thinks about it badly, she feels it or stealthily takes it out at night to have a look.


    Delicate pink silk, soft and soft, embroidered with bright mandarin ducks playing in the water and lotus flowers, with a light fragrance, like the taste of her body.


    The tentacles are soft and smooth. Li Fu''s heart is hot.


    But I didn''t know that the little woman was biting her teeth and scolding countless sentences, and there were countless accounts waiting to be angry with him and to be reckoned with him!

 Chapter 660

    Three of Lian Fangzhou''s servants and masters came to Jingyuan inn. Li Si and Wang Wu were waiting. The servants and masters met and asked Yajian to sit down.


    In only two or three days, Li Si and Wang Wu have only heard a few things. Even Fang Zhou doesn''t push them, just tell them to work hard.


    I''ve heard from the old house of Li''s family.


    According to the two people, the house is in the north of the city. Maybe it has not been inhabited for many years. It is so dilapidated.


    Now there is not even a watchman, only a big iron lock firmly locked. When there is no one, the two also went into the wall to have a look.


    All in all, it is two words: dilapidated!


    Say a few more words is simply can''t live!


    Lian Fangzhou was not surprised.


    Li''s family is not the capital''s surname. It was Li Fu''s father who moved in after he became a general of thousands of families. Later, he moved the two uncles and their sons.


    Later, he died, and the Li family experienced a series of changes, such as the separation of the family and the death of Li Fu''s brother. Until Li Fu came to the fore, he was not in Beijing for many years, and he came back occasionally and was invited by his uncle and aunt to live in his house. The old house has been abandoned.


    Lian Fangzhou ordered them to continue to inquire about Li''s family and the capital, and at the same time to look for some building workers and market for building materials.


    She has made up her mind to move back to her house, no matter how big or small.


    Since they were separated at the beginning, what''s their reason to stop them?


    Farewell to Li siwangwu, the three servants bought men''s clothes and put them on. Then they went to Suifeng teahouse, the largest teahouse in the south of the city, to sit down and listen to the Longmen formation and inquire about the stories in the city.


    The three servants and the master went up to the second floor, asked for a seat for the assistant. They ordered a pot of tea and a few plates of snacks. While tasting tea and eating snacks, they listened to the conversation of the people around them and asked for two sentences from the side.


    Such a teahouse was originally a place where people had nothing to do with their leisure. The table was not far away from each other. If someone talked, the speaker would not be angry, but would be very happy and even more lively.


    Lian Fangzhou heard a lot of useful information.


    Just as he was talking, four or five young men came up to drive away a table of people, and Dala sat down.


    These people are dressed in semi-new robes, but they are polite. Only those with eyes can see that they can''t stand on the table.


    Everyone''s interest in talking was interrupted for a moment, and they were not interested in each other.


    Some of them were timid. Seeing that these people were not in the right mood, they paid the bill and oiled their feet.


    More people are indifferent to themselves and ignore them. Soon they start talking to themselves.


    Even the three masters and servants of Fangzhou didn''t care, but their eyes were more and more wrong.


    It''s obviously for my family.


    "Madam, those people seem to have bad intentions. Shall we go first?" Spring apricot whispers.


    Even if Fang Zhou thought a little, and didn''t want to get into trouble for nothing, he nodded and said, "OK!"


    But when the three masters and servants got up, the four or five came to stop them.


    They had no way to escape.


    "Oh, young master, are you going now? I look at my good face and close my eyes. I just want to invite you to sit together! " The man in the blue silk robe named Feige said with a smile.


    Those little brothers all laughed happily when they heard the words, and talked nonsense.


    Everyone in the teahouse was in a uproar and suddenly realized that these gangsters were coming to the three masters and servants!


    Don''t tell me! The master and the servant are all in good shape!


    In particular, the little boy, with a long jade robe. With narrow shoulders and waist, elegant demeanor, face like autumn moon, eyes like autumn water, white and greasy skin, it has a good appearance!


    People couldn''t help but sympathize in their hearts: a good young man, how could he be pestered by such naughty villains?


    Though the hearts of the people groaned, there was no one to help them.


    As a common hobby of the people, watching the gossip around the capital has been interpreted to the extreme.


    Now no one is willing to go.


    Another person called Debao''s pair of triangle eyes turned on Lian Fangzhou, and he said with a smile: "little lady, no, little childe, please sit down with my elder brother, you can''t help but give me this face! Come on, come on! "


    Several people laughed again, and a man called Ah Mao said with a smile, "Debao! Are you blind? Or can''t you bear it? I''m a little boy, and I''m also called a little girl! "


    Debao also smiled and stared at Lian Fangzhou. He said with a smile: "no wonder I am so red lipped and white-toothed. My skin is a little whiter than that of xianglou''s sister. Can I be mistaken?"


    Several people laughed louder and more obscene. Those eyes stared at him with unbridled eyes. Even Fang Zhou felt that he was disgusted for swallowing a fly.


    This feeling is really terrible.


    Spring apricot and green peach subconsciously protect Lian Fangzhou. They had never seen such a posture before. They were so angry that their chests rose and fell. Their faces were red and white for a while. They wished they could tear them apart.


    As the "little lady" called out, all the tea guests couldn''t help but secretly look at the three servants. The more they looked, the more they looked like women. If they looked again, it was clear! I can''t help whispering.


    "Ah Mao said with a smile," well, I don''t know if I don''t know. I look like a little girl when you say that! But it''s just like that. How can a girl who is serious show up casually? Even if it is, it''s also - hehe! "


    "Come on, please give me a few words! Don''t scare the little brother! " With a wave of his hand, Feige smiled cordially and eagerly at Lian Fangzhou. He pretended to lift his hand and make a gesture of "please": "little brother, come here, drink tea with your brother and talk! Hey hey, we''re lucky! So many people, I''ll see you at a glance! "


    "Shut up!" Bitao can''t bear to scream.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly stopped it.


    But has attracted treasure several and disorderly said some wind words, put a green peach shy anger filled, tears in the eyes straight around.


    "Little brother, don''t be shy? Hehe, do you want me to invite you? " Feige was a little impatient, smiling on his face, but with a warning in his eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him, turned around without saying a word, and walked towards their table.


    Green peach and spring apricot are in a hurry. I can''t think about it. Hurry up.


    Debao, Ah Mao and so on laughed proudly, "little childe, you are smart!" "It''s a wonderful person!" "I can''t complain that big brother likes it!" "Ah, we don''t have a share, young master. There are two young men here. I think it''s not bad, hahaha!"


    All kinds of gossip come one after another.

 Chapter 661

    People can''t help but feel a little pity when they look at the general temperament of the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou, and then look at those ruffians who are all filthy.


    I don''t know which family this little lady belongs to. She wants to go out in disguise, and she should take some male servants with her!


    Although at the foot of the emperor, the forest is big and there are no birds


    Lian Fangzhou sits down, and Fei Ge sits next to her. He is about to take Lian Fangzhou''s shoulder with a smile on his hand. Suddenly, a cold light flashes, and a short dagger is put on his neck. Spring apricot and green peach help him immediately, holding Fei Ge in his hands.


    The accident was so unexpected that all of them cried out! Those gangsters were even more frightened and angry.


    "Don''t move!" Even Fangzhou sneered and said coldly, "get out of my way, or I won''t be rude!"


    Feige is also very angry. I didn''t expect that this little lady would be so shrewd. She still has such a sharp dagger with her.


    He said with cold face and cold voice: "little lady, you shouldn''t play with such dangerous things. Put them down quickly. I don''t care about them. Otherwise, hum!"


    "I don''t believe it. You dare to kill at the foot of the emperor!" Get treasure also angry way, eager to try to come up.


    Lian Fangzhou stood up against Feige''s neck, and his slender hands pushed forward. The sharp point of the dagger suddenly stabbed into the skin. Feige cried out in pain, but everyone saw that the red blood flowed out of his neck, down to the silver shining dagger, which was charming and cold.


    All of them changed color, and the sound of exhaling and exclamation became one.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "if you don''t believe it, just come here!"


    Feige was very angry and hated, but he was suffering from the dagger on his neck, and his hands were caught by the two dead girls.


    The stabbing pain on his neck reminds him that this woman is cruel! Today, I met a prick, but the guest didn''t make it clear.


    As a gangster with some achievements, Feige has fought countless battles and used daggers and broadswords.


    He could feel that even Fang Zhou was not the weak girl in the boudoir who had no power to bind a chicken. Only by looking at her posture and strength of holding a dagger, and the posture of the two girls holding people, there was Zhang Youfa


    Where does he want it? At present, the little lady''s husband is a first-class expert. Although he didn''t teach her to be an expert, some ordinary skills are exquisite.


    It''s only his own misfortune that can be blamed!


    "I don''t believe you really dare to kill people," said Fei! Unless you kill me -- "


    " otherwise? Or what? " Lian Fangzhou scorned and said coldly, "how about killing you? This is your own collision! Kill you. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands! "


    Lian Fangzhou turned to the frightened man and said, "thank you, brother. There are officers patrolling nearby. Please come!"


    Feige sneered and pulled up his lips to make a mockery.


    Officer? ha-ha!


    Which month are they not filial to the local officials? Which good thing will forget the official?


    How clever is it to be a little girl? So it seems!


    Since she called the official, she saved her own business!


    Feige was right in the middle of his mind. His heart suddenly calmed down. He secretly winked at Debao and others, and ordered them to be calm.


    Don''t need to fly elder brother to order, get treasure and so on are also similar ideas, immediately quietly waiting for the official to arrive.


    Soon, the man came upstairs with six officers in overalls, square hats and broadswords.


    "Poor Lord! Wrong! Wrong! " Debao and Amao rushed to the place immediately. They complained bitterly and bitterly.


    It is clear that they were forced to advance by the mischievous flirting, but they insisted that there were only a few disputes between the two sides. Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he took the knife out of his temper. There is more ready-made evidence: the snow-bright dagger is still on Feige''s neck! I see blood!


    At a glance, several tolerance shows that the three master servants of Lian Fangzhou are women.


    It''s not surprising that in the capital city, it''s not that there are no high-ranking girls and girls who come out to play as men, but they usually follow their brothers. Like the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou, they are rare.


    Moreover, several business trips have been done for a long time, and they have trained a pair of poisonous eyes. Which young lady likes to play like this, they have a book in their heart. Even Fangzhou''s eyes are born, they have a number in their heart.


    "How dare you! How dare you commit murder with a murder weapon in broad daylight? Is there any royal method in your eyes! Take the dagger away from me! " The leader''s face sank and shouted at Lian Fangzhou.


    Don''t want this tolerance to happen as soon as I hear a few words from those gangsters. Do those gangsters look like good people?


    This is clearly his intention to protect!


    The faces of spring apricot and green peach do not change. If these tolerances are biased, what can they do?


    Lian Fangzhou sneered, glanced at the crowd, and said in a high voice, "I don''t need to say that some of you are just and reasonable people. If you listen to them, you have to listen to me to make a conclusion, right? What do you think? "


    When the leader saw that Lian Fangzhou was generous, his eyes were clear, and his face was even a little carefree. The hand holding the dagger didn''t shake at all, and he couldn''t help but make a thump in his heart. He said to himself, "is it the new girl who comes to Beijing that matters?"? This courage alone is not available to ordinary people. If it is true, I have to know that the capital is full of noble people. Throwing a brick into the crowd can hit an official. If you offend someone who shouldn''t, you don''t know how to die!


    The civil servants at the grass-roots level have a deep understanding of this. They dare not judge people by their appearance.


    Rao is so. Every year, many brothers die miserably because they don''t have long eyes. Some even suffer from their families.


    The leader immediately relaxed his face, pretended to ponder for a moment, nodded slowly and said: "what you said is reasonable, and you are not allowed to speak, but it seems that you are not reasonable! Whatever you have to say! However, put down the dagger first. I am here to take care of it! "


    "Thank you very much! Since the messenger has spoken, I dare not obey! " Lian Fangzhou agrees without hesitation. She simply admits her identity as a woman. She cleanly takes away the dagger and orders Chunxing and Bitao to release people.


    Debao hurriedly came up and helped brother Fei to bandage the wound. Each of them stared at the three master servants of Lian Fangzhou. Their eyes glistened with lustful light. They swore to wait for her to look good!


    However, seeing that Lian Fangzhou took out his handkerchief and wiped the bloodstain on the dagger, the silver light was burning, dazzling, and his heart could not help but bristling.


    What''s on the dagger is not chicken blood, but human blood! How can this little lady act so casually and carelessly?


    Even if it''s chicken blood and duck blood, few women are not afraid of it, are they?

 Chapter 662

    Debao and other people were uncertain for a while, and all the tea guests were also in awe. The tolerance people were even in the bottom of their hearts, thinking anxiously: who is this person?


    Finally, the dagger was wiped clean without a trace of blood. Lian Fangzhou raised it to have a look. The cold light was chilly and the snow was dazzling. Everyone felt as if a chill rose from the spine.


    But I saw Lian Fangzhou''s mouth hooked, showing a satisfied smile, skillfully put the dagger away and put it in his arms.


    As the dagger was put away by her, the hearts of all the people were released.


    Those tolerance and muddler, also looked at daze eye.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed at the leader and said coldly to the gangsters: "I''m so happy to come to the teahouse with two girls and have a chat! Who knows these people who don''t have eyes dare to play tricks on each other? You say, should they teach them a lesson! He is as mean as a dog and a pig. He dares to move in front of my wife! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s tone suddenly cold, cold stare at brother Fei, that condescending momentum, aggressive, de Bao and so on was subconsciously shrink neck.


    Even Fang Zhou''s words are clear and vague, and the words "my wife" make the leader''s tolerance heart jump.


    In fact, he didn''t need to ask. He guessed what kind of bad eyes Fei brothers had. But who was this lady dressed as a childe? Who was her husband?


    Listen to her voice, and that momentum, breaking is not ordinary people - people who have no bottom line, horizontal up!


    And her dagger. The leader''s tolerance shows it at a glance. It''s an excellent thing


    He has some vision, too. This dagger was brought by Li Fu Taocheng on the way to lianfangzhou and Lifu''s wedding trip. When he bought it, it was rusty on the top, but he told Li Fu to meet each other at a glance. After polishing and cleaning, it was really a good thing to cut iron like mud.


    At that time, when the road was long and idle, he taught her how to use the dagger and some simple skills to deal with bad people.


    De Bao hesitated to see the tolerance, and scolded "the immature white eye wolf" in his heart Afraid that he would be shocked by Lian Fangzhou, he quickly said, "just you? Ha ha, which has the status dignified madam to be able to be like you so casually to appear in public! You are not a decent person in your own family. You can''t pretend! I''m afraid it''s worse than our brother! It''s clearly the first thing you choose to bully people with your strength. Do you want to arrange us? What did we do? You hurt my eldest brother with a dagger, which everyone saw! "


    even Fangzhou sneered:" everyone can see it? That''s a good saying! You open your eyes and tell lies. Everyone is blind in public. How do you mean everyone can see? What did I pick first? Ha ha, even if I have to pick something, I won''t pick it on you. You look like this. What kind of thing are you? I''ve lost my appetite at a glance! "


    When they heard this, they were shocked again. They secretly said that this little lady is not. This lady has such a fierce quarrel.


    But it''s not unreasonable. Everyone saw the first thing.


    If people didn''t want to meddle in their business to avoid getting into trouble before, now they see that Lian Fangzhou is more arrogant and arrogant than those gangsters, and her mind moves again unconsciously. They think that she has a great future. In addition, they often dislike these gangsters or are angry with them. They are eager to see their misfortune.


    Depending on the large number of people and the large number of people, they all chimed in with Lian Fangzhou and said that Debao distorted the facts.


    Those tolerances, which are not even close to the bottom of Fangzhou, are even more ungrateful.


    Debao is angry and anxious, but he can''t.


    The leader asked Lian Fangzhou politely, "I don''t know if this lady''s house is --"


    no matter what the tolerance, all the tea guests also raised their ears to listen: which lady is so powerful?


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "well, I won''t say it, but I can''t! If I say that, my husband will be angry, or don''t embarrass me! "


    All the people "roared" laughed, only to think that this lady is really a wonderful person, open and frank enough, and is a cheerful one!


    A few tolerance also cannot help but be funny, can''t help but give birth to some kind of good feeling.


    Then the leader laughed, "I see! If so, I won''t ask! I can''t help but understand what happened. Madam, please walk slowly! Next time the lady goes out, remember to bring more attendants. "


    De Bao and a Mao have to say more. They dare not speak again after being glared at by Feige.


    Feige scolded the entrusted person in his heart. If he didn''t explain anything clearly, he would urge his brother to come up and find fault. If he didn''t understand a bad one, he would die! Son of a bitch! Next time I see him, I have to clean him up!


    Even Fang Chau thanked the leader for his tolerance and said with a smile, "today''s matter, it''s only up to now, for the sake of your face."


    Her face sank, her eyes flashed like electricity, and she stared at brother Fei coldly. "I don''t want to ask who told you about it. Go back and tell your master what kind of means he has the ability to do it in my face. It''s really unseen to sneak into such a vicious set!"


    Everyone was stunned. It was a surprise to return to God. Look, brother Fei and other looks changed a little.


    Those tolerances are even more a secret fluke. Fortunately, I didn''t embarrass this lady just now. It turned out to be an internal fight! It''s the worst thing for outsiders to do. Nine out of ten things turn into cannon fodder


    Feige, Debao and so on also changed color. Unexpectedly, even Fangzhou lengbuding would say this.


    Feige took the lead in returning to his mind and argued: "what did you say? How can I not understand! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "if you say you don''t understand, I will assume you don''t understand! What matters! Remember what I said just now! "


    After that, he went downstairs with spring apricot and green peach Shi ran.


    After walking for a long time, spring apricot and green peach relaxed and breathed heavily. Their legs were almost soft.


    "What a risk!" "Green peach Shu tone spit out tongue to smile a way:" still three little madam is fierce, frighten those people to be obedient and obedient


    Spring apricot remembers what she said before she left, and can''t help worrying: "three little madams, are those people really bought to be in trouble with us? We have just come to the capital city and have not offended anyone? "


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart: Spring apricot is so kind-hearted that he looks good to others!


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "no outside, no inside? If you have a good guess, you should have something to do with the second lady! "


    Spring apricot, peach low exclamation, together change color.


    Spring apricot stayed for a moment, trembling: "this This should not be possible! What a family! No matter how the second lady doesn''t like the third young lady, she can''t do such a thing! This, this is a life-long harm! "


    Looking back on the situation just now, Bitao couldn''t help but feel a little hairy.

 Chapter 663

    If Lian Fangzhou is not so powerful, and is entangled by those scoundrels, God knows what will happen next?


    If in case of a big loss in their hands, damage the reputation and spread the word, will the third young master want her?


    If it was really done by the second lady, it would be more vicious!


    Bitao didn''t want to believe it, so she said: "maybe, maybe not If the famous festivals of the three young ladies are ruined, what is the good reputation of the Li family? It''s not the same! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered:" that''s not the same! I''m from the countryside. She can say that she has brought about some bad habits and demerits. If she says anything more pitifully, the world will only have to sympathize with them! "


    Think about not so, spring apricot, peach will not speak.


    Even Fang Zhou sighed again, "I was not sure. Before I left, I only cheated those gangsters, but their reaction told me that I was right!"


    Even Fangzhou was very angry. The second lady was really very poisonous!


    "What can I do?" said Bitao! Three young lady, let''s not go back until the third young master comes back! What can she do if she has any more tricks! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "how can we not go back? If they don''t go back, they say more! In the mansion, they dare not come openly! It''s such a disappointment. Let''s go back to the house! "


    Spring apricot and green peach look at each other and have to keep up.


    "The maids and maids will always accompany the three young ladies. In any case, you still have us!" Spring apricot reluctantly smiled.


    Bitao is also busy nodding.


    The second lady was annoyed to learn that the three servants of Lian Fangzhou had come back intact.


    Where dare Chamberlain Zhou say he failed? I can only say that before I can find the third young lady today, she will go back to the mansion. If she leaves the mansion tomorrow, she will be followed immediately. She will never fail again.


    The second lady then gave up and told the second door not to stop her any more. She could go in and out as she wanted.


    She would like to see if she has such good luck next time! When her reputation is damaged, see if my nephew is waiting to see her!


    The second lady made up her mind to teach her a lesson outside the mansion, so she didn''t care how she was in the mansion. If you can''t see it, you won''t be able to see it.


    Yesterday, the little girl who asked to go to the kitchen to inquire about the news secretly reported that the fish was fortified and would have diarrhea after eating. It was light for three days and three nights.


    Lian Fangzhou praised her and ordered her to go. Spring apricot and green peach could not help but scold her angrily.


    Even Fang Chau sighed: this mansion can''t live for a moment!


    It''s estimated that the time is almost the same. Lian Fangzhou leaves the house and goes straight to the male master Li Er.


    Li Er''s heart is dark and strange. It''s inconvenient to see him.


    Even after Fangzhou politely met, he didn''t say anything else, just asked Li Fu''s whereabouts and when he would return.


    The whereabouts of Li Er is known. He said to Lian Fangzhou, when will he return and where will he know?


    However, he felt that it seemed to damage his face as the master of the family, and only vaguely said to Lian Fangzhou, "it''s only these two days, you can rest assured and wait!"! You are welcome to your home! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked and stood up to leave.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lian Fangzhou''s three servants left the door early.


    Because it was too early, Butler Zhou didn''t have time to arrange for someone to follow him. When he got the news and wanted to arrange, Lian Fangzhou''s master and servant had disappeared.


    Steward Zhou is depressed. What''s the matter with the village lady? Why did you get up so early? Did you still live in the country and get up early to work!


    Also dare not let two Madame know, pretended to arrange several people to go out to look for.


    The second lady has a hot temper recently, especially in the relationship with the third young lady. It''s better not to provoke her or not!


    Lian Fangzhou took spring apricot and green peach, went out with a little breakfast and changed into men''s clothes. The three Simply Hired horses, and went out of the city to inquire about the direction of Xishan military camp.


    Since his return date is uncertain, she will go to him by herself!


    It''s better than waiting in the mansion!


    Angry, can not help but scold a few words: "Li Fu that bastard!"! Asshole! "


    Li Fu suffered from sneezing for two days, and his feelings were hot.


    No one is allowed to get close to the barracks. Lian Fangzhou''s three servants can''t do anything else when they are not far away. They have to go to a tea house beside the road and ask the little tea seller about it.


    Although few of them come to the barracks to look for people, they are not rare, so they kindly told them: "young master, please have a cup of tea here and wait slowly! There will be people coming out from time to time in the barracks, and there are many people coming here to drink tea! At that time, I will ask them again! Your relative in which general''s hand, what position is the childe first remember carefully, those military men''s temperament is not very good, not too impatient to listen to many words! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded his head and thanked him with a smile.


    What do you say? Well, it seems that it''s a little difficult! She didn''t know his name very well!


    She was thinking about it. Suddenly she saw the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance. She could react. She had already galloped by. Bitao couldn''t help falling. "Oh, where are these people going in such a hurry? Why don''t you come in and have a rest! "


    "What are you still doing? Catch up! " Lian Fangzhou stood up decisively, rushed out, mounted his horse, and galloped away.


    Spring apricot and green peach can''t speak at first sight, so they hurry up to catch up.


    It''s not easy to see such a group of people coming out. If you miss it, who knows when to wait for someone to come out? She can''t be here every day!


    There were about eleven or twelve people in the fast-moving line ahead. Soon, a twenty-one or twenty-two, handsome young knight glanced back and hit the horse close to the other man. He smiled, "boss, what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m afraid you can''t get to the capital! Look at the first three boys. They are following us closely. Don''t you want to see what they want to do


    The man frowned, glanced at him, and said in a deep voice, "if you are curious, go and have a look! No one''s stopping you! " It''s Li Fu that stands out.


    The other man was his heart and soul, called Xiao Mu. He was an orphan without father or mother. They met and made friends in the army, and became invincible.


    Xiao Mu was originally from the northwest. He had no family. When Li Fu returned to Beijing, he also came back.


    In that year, Li Fu was killed to save him.


    In the past two years, he and Li Fu''s confidants, such as Miss Qin, Luo Guang, Xue Yiqing, etc., have been constantly searching for Li Fu''s whereabouts. God is pitiful to see him and finally find him back.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to go!" Seeing that he was not interested, Xiao Mu lost his interest and couldn''t help laughing again. "Boss, I heard that the boss married his wife. Is it necessary to see her when he is in such a hurry? For a while and a half, what''s the boss worried about? My wife can''t run! "


    Xiao Mu is a little uneasy when he talks about the three words of "sister-in-law lady", with a touch of unwillingness and injustice. In a word, it''s a very complicated emotion.

 Chapter 664

    As soon as Li Fu pulled the reins, he didn''t feel the speed slowed down. He smiled at Xiao Mu angrily and said, "put away this look for me. My wife is not easy to be offended. Be careful that you will suffer losses in her hands later!"


    Xiao Mu snorted silently, turned his eyes secretly, smiled again and asked, "by the way, Qin girl - should be back, too?"


    "Yes!" Li Fu nodded: "she won''t leave ah Qin behind."


    Xiao Mu became more and more angry, but he didn''t want Li Fu to see it. He said, "Oh? "The boss thinks so much of her. Is she really so good?"


    Li Fu couldn''t help but look at him deeply, thinking: "what''s the matter with you? Why do I listen to these words, strange? "


    Xiao Mu was frightened, shook his head and shook his hand with a smile. "No, no, no! Nothing! I am, ask, ask! Ha ha! "


    "Then go!" Li Fu didn''t want to go deep into it either. He only thought that Lian Fangzhou had arrived. He wanted to put on his wings and fly back to see her quickly to solve the problem of lovesickness.


    When they spoke, they were slower unconsciously. Later, they even rushed forward to catch up with Fang Zhou and others.


    Lian Fangzhou called out "Jun Ye!"! My Lord! "


    Li Fu somehow moved in his heart and turned around subconsciously.


    This turn around, immediately stay.


    Eyes are straight! The heartbeat seems to have stopped!


    The reins were even tighter, and they didn''t ask the horse to take another half step.


    The coquettish lady who thinks for a long time is now living in front of her. How can he admit his mistake with the familiar figure and face?


    He didn''t think he would admit his mistake, but he was afraid that his eyes would turn out.


    Li Fu blinked hard, blinked again and again.


    Yes, his little wife! Holding the reins and riding on the horse, his posture and appearance are exactly what he thought of!


    Li Fu''s eyes were bright, and his face could not help but soften down, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips.


    Xiao Mu and pro Wei commander Luo Guang look at each other and suspect each other.


    Xiao Mu just opened his mouth and couldn''t wait for what he said. The head of his family shouted and scolded him. He turned the horse''s head and rushed up with his whip. He was so scared that he tightened the reins and almost fell from the horse''s back!


    Even the three masters and servants of Fangzhou saw Li Fu at this time. They were equally stupid and surprised as much as he was.


    "Yes, it is the third young master! It''s the third young master! God has eyes, Bodhisattva bless, this is really very good! Great! " Green peach can''t help but scream with joy.


    Spring apricot also can''t help but rejoice, smile way: "three little madam, really is three young master!"! That''s great! We are lucky to go out today! "


    Lian Fangzhou hummed softly, but his mood was mixed with five tastes, and there was an indescribable emptiness.


    Before meeting him, she only wanted to find him as soon as possible. As long as she found him, it would be the end.


    But at this moment, I met him in a hurry. All kinds of grievances and difficulties I suffered these days came to my heart. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. My teeth were itchy.


    If it wasn''t for him, why should he be ridiculed?


    She is no better than the dwarfs in the house. Why should she be looked at? Even a girl dare to ignore her!


    Seeing Li Fu''s horse running towards her, even Fangzhou is also a horse turning around, a whip, running away!


    Spring apricot and green peach are stunned!


    Green peach hurriedly also wants to keep up, is pulled by spring apricot, hurriedly way: "let''s not go! Third young master will go! "


    Three young madam in the heart this is to hold a breath!


    When Bitao thought about it, she stopped.


    Seeing this, Li Fu was confused, and saw that she whipped the horse as if she were in a rage. Regardless of the road, Li Fu rushed to the horse. He was very worried. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he hurried the horse to run away, shouting: "lady! Lady! Stop! Stop! "


    In a twinkling, they rushed into the woods beyond the depression and disappeared.


    Spring apricot and green peach have nothing to say.


    "Green peach spits out tongue, smile way:" three little madam good big temper! "


    "No wonder!" Spring apricot sighed and said: "it''s all about the third young master. How many grievances have we suffered these days! If it wasn''t for the three young ladies, I would have never known what it would be like to cry! I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to want to hang! "


    Bitao thought about it and thought deeply: "if it''s me, I can''t do the three little ladies!"


    This provoked spring apricot to "Pooh" a smile, and she said: "a small hoof without face or skin, how dare you say that!"


    Bitao herself couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing to find three young masters.


    Husband and wife are so-called bed fight and bed, the couple''s business they solve is, and they have nothing to do with them, the two then got off the horse and led to one side, there is not a word to say.


    Xiao Mu and Luo Guang over there look at me. I look at you. I feel like being struck by thunder.


    "What''s the matter, boss? How did you go after the boy? Oh, it scares people! When did the boss have such a habit? How can I know? Do you know? " Xiao Mu looked at it and said to Luo Guang with a smile.


    Luo Guang gave him a white look, and said with a solemn face: "the general has no such habit. What the general does has his own reason!"


    Xiao Mu choked and said with a smile, "you are not good at joking!" Said then also turned the horse head to catch up.


    He is really curious!


    Seeing him turning around, Luoguang and a group of soldiers naturally turned their horses.


    Green peach, spring apricot see, hurriedly on the middle of the road to stop, they are not allowed to pass.


    Xiao Mu stared at her and said, "what are you two doing? Don''t get out of my way! "


    "No! Don''t disturb my master! " Green peach is crisp.


    Xiao Mu stares at her two people to see a few eyes, smile way: "originally is two wenches!"! I said, look strange! Your master - eh, she can''t be, can''t be a woman


    Xiao Mu opened his eyes wide and jumped in his heart. Looking back at the young man at once, he thought it was strange. He didn''t think about it for a while. At this time, he saw that these two people were women. What else did he not know?


    Once again, I think the head of my family looked back at the man''s eyes. Cough, like a wolf, I almost didn''t take the green light!


    If he was a man, would he?


    Suddenly thinking of something, Xiao Mu was shocked and cried out, "that''s the new wife of the general!"


    Asking is asking, but in a positive tone.


    Luo Guang''s eyes brightened.


    "What''s the new one and the old one?" said Bitao? Three young master married one of our three young ladies! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu and Luo Guang take a look at each other, and immediately understand.


    That handsome young man, I think it''s the lady the general married during his amnesia


    Luo Guang is the leader of Li Fu''s personal guard. He has a good mind. He always respects Li Fu. If Li Fu agrees with him, he will agree with him and never ask why.


    Listen to the words of spring apricot and green peach. For the sake that they are the people around the general''s wife, they also attach importance to some points.

 Chapter 665

    However, Xiao Mu took a dark look at Bitao and despised her in the heart: the girl''s behavior was so rude that she could know her master just by looking at her servants. The country lady thought she was rude too! I don''t want to save the general who lost his memory, but I''m on the way! The general is also pitiful, if it is not for amnesia, it is impossible to marry such a lady!


    What''s more pitiful is Miss Qin, who is not as good as others? Only one deficiency is birth!


    However, it is much better than that country lady!


    This is really - no way, alas


    Xiao Mu is a rectum, heart despise, face will bring out, see spring apricot and peach will bring so a little two different.


    Bitao saw her master suffered a lot in Li''s mansion. It''s so easy to find the third young master now. With confidence, she was very unhappy to see Xiaomu like this.


    Xiao Mu has one or two points on her face, and she will bring five or six points in return.


    Although spring apricot is not as obvious as she is, she is also lazy to look at Xiao Mu and others, pretending to enjoy the distant scenery.


    Xiao Mu secretly turned his white eyes and despised him even more: it''s so vulgar! The chief is pathetic In order to repay your kindness, I even made a promise by my own example


    Xiao Mu only thought that seeing these two people more would stain his eyes, and he would hum softly in his mouth, and then he wanted to catch up with Li Fu by crossing her two people with a whip.


    Who knows that Bitao doesn''t let her, but she takes a step forward and spreads her arms in front of his horse, causing Xiao Mu to scowl and shout: "what are you doing? Get out of the way


    "No!" "I know what you''re going to do," said Bitao, with her chin raised? You are going to disturb the three young ladies and three young masters of my family. I forbid you to go! Three young ladies and three young masters of my family have been reunited for a long time. I don''t know how many words to say. What''s the trouble when you run alone? It''s a shame to disturb other people''s couple to narrate their parting feelings! "


    When all the soldiers saw that Bitao was talking to Xiaomu, their voice was clear and bright, and they could not help laughing.


    Even Luo guangpiao, who has always been an old-fashioned man who doesn''t like to laugh, glanced at the shriveled Xiao Mu and didn''t even smile.


    "Keep quiet!" Xiaomu turns back to stare at the soldiers and turns to Bitao, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He never disdains to bully a little girl, but this stinky girl''s mouth is so hateful that it''s not as gentle as a little girl should be!


    Is this the right way to call a woman? There''s a wild girl!


    Xiao Mu can''t help but sympathize with her. The girl is so shrewd and unreasonable. Where can the master get?


    Yes, her master met her husband, who did not say that he was in good order, and came forward to ask for help. Instead, he turned around and galloped away. What kind of wife is that!


    No! If he is virtuous and virtuous, he should be in charge of his family and wait for his husband to come home, instead of wearing a man''s suit to show off!


    At least, Miss Qin won''t be as light and careless as she is!


    Half a sound, xiaomufang snorted to Bitao and said in a cold voice: "a girl''s family, it''s not shy to say such things! That''s what your master taught you on weekdays! No one wants to marry in the future! "


    Although Xiao Mu didn''t insist on pursuing him, the meaning of contempt in his words was full.


    Such eyes and tone are the ones spring apricot and green peach have seen and heard most in recent days.


    Bitao was enraged, and said angrily, "how can my lord teach me not to come to you! A big man is so mean. He wants my little girl to be strong. What''s his skill? No style! No gas! narrow-minded! penny pincher! Which girl is blind with you or has fallen for eight lifetimes without good morals! "


    Bitao is furious. How dare she say she can''t marry out! Although she is a servant girl, she also has self-esteem. Lian Fangzhou always treats them well. She said she would find a good wife for them!


    This person can only say the most taboo part of the girl''s family, isn''t he looking for scolding?


    Xiao Mu''s eyes were as wide as the ghost''s eyes, but he could not say a word.


    All the relatives and soldiers were biting their lips or covering their mouths. Don''t turn your head and make a snigger. Luo Guang raised his hand to stop the coughing around his mouth.


    This little girl is really a little pepper. She chokes people to death! Ha ha, interesting, interesting!


    Spring apricot saw that Bitao''s eyes were turning red with embarrassment. She gently pulled her sleeve and pulled her soft voice: "some of us three young ladies said that some people don''t speak human words, just talk nonsense. If you put it in your heart, you will lose! Take care of him! "


    Green peach small mouth a glance, "what elder sister says is!"


    Two people do a talk, no longer ignore Xiao Mu.


    At first, Xiao Mu was quick to say that. He had two or three points of remorse in his heart. Who knew that when he ate the scolding of green peach, his remorse was gone. Instead, he was very angry.


    It''s inconvenient for the same girl to fight to the end. Xiao Mu desperately tells himself to calm down and then calm down. He snorts heavily in black face and turns around.


    There, Lian Fangzhou was furious and galloped. Li Fu saw her reckless momentum. She was shaking and leaning as if she was going to fall down in the next second. She was so scared that she almost ran out of her wits. As she chased after her, she cried out: "lady! Lady! Stop! Lady! Are you okay? Lady, it''s me, lady! "


    Where can Lian Fangzhou stop? Stimulated by the fast speed, I felt that my blood was boiling all over my body, and my anger was even worse. On the contrary, I beat the horse with a whip and ran faster.


    She had the heart to answer Li Fu''s two sentences, but found that she couldn''t speak at all on the horse''s back. When she opened her mouth, there was a gust of wind pouring into her throat. She almost couldn''t even turn around!


    And his heart grew indignant: how could he have opened his mouth? I can''t talk? This is too bullying!


    Li Fu''s heart is about to jump out of his throat. How can he know that his wife is still playing with children''s temperament here? Just call her.


    Lian Fangzhou was so caught off guard that he nearly fell off. Li Fu rushed over. Fortunately, he had caught up with many people who were not so far away. He was able to catch her and hold her. I stepped back several steps before I stopped.


    "Lady!" Li Fu vomited his turbid breath, and his heart, which had been raised for a long time, finally fell back to his chest.


    Lian Fangzhou "hum" a, biting his lips and turning his head aside not to see him.


    Li Fu is funny to see. He thinks that his long-time wife is in his arms. That''s enough for him to be happy. How can he care if she looks good or not?


    Wen Xiang''s nephrite is in her arms, holding her firmly in her arms. She only feels better than everything and more secure than everything. She looks down and kisses her face, forehead, eyebrows, eyes and lips without caring. "Good lady, are you here to pick me up?" she says with a low smile

 Chapter 666

    "No!" Lian Fangzhou said angrily, "I can''t count. How do I know you''re going back to Beijing today? Don''t gild yourself! "


    Li Fu was not upset, but heard her voice again. He only felt that his heart was soft. He smiled and said, "isn''t it? Well, that''s what I came here for! Who knows so Qiao, met on the road! Good lady, we really have a good heart! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to these words in his heart for a while, thinking of those grievances and annoyances. He wanted to let go of them and felt that he really lost a lot. His heart was tangled.


    After all, it''s my husband who loves and loves me deeply. After such a long separation and such close holding under the reunion, I feel aggrieved and annoyed no longer. I don''t give up much and can''t bear to attack him. I can''t help struggling and spitting: "I don''t want to find you! No time! Let me down! "


    Li Fu smiled softly, hugged more tightly, and said, "don''t let it go!"


    Lian Fangzhou was unable to struggle, and had no words for a while.


    Then he asked softly in his ear, "do you miss me?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were red and pouted.


    Li Fu sighed, "I can think of you all night and all the time!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was burning red and hot. He bit his lip and said, "please let me down!"


    "No!" But Li Fu had to ask her to say whether she wanted to come or not. The hot eyes and the smile that was about to overflow made Fang Zhou ashamed, and her heart was soft. She jumped so hard that he had to let go of him.


    Li Fu''s smile turned away, her eyes brightened, but she was holding her more and more, as if she would disappear once she let go.


    Lian Fangzhou beat him and said with a smile, "don''t make any noise, let''s go out!" Still here?


    "Don''t worry!" Li Fu hurried back to Beijing to see her after finishing his work. Now that he has met her, it''s a world of two people. He''s in high spirits. Where can he afford to move?


    "Why are you here?" she asked with a soft smile? The capital is no better than other places. What should I do in case of any trouble? Why don''t you wait for me in the mansion? "


    In the end, he lives in that mansion, which is his relative. How could he not know before? Now, the second lady should be nice to him.


    A man''s heart is not so thin, and housework is not necessarily on his mind. She is not sure what she thinks of them in his heart. So she doesn''t want to say anything at the moment. She''s afraid that she will make him feel disgusted or that she''s making a fuss.


    She was angry and bent. Though she said it many times, if he dared not believe her, she would go! But he is her beloved husband in the end. Marriage needs two people to run together. No matter what, she always has to consider his feelings. It''s enough to lose her temper and let out her depression. It''s really important to talk about the business, but it can''t be careless.


    Her man is not a fool. He has eyes and heart to analyze and judge. Why should she say that?


    Lian Fangzhou then said stiffly, "I''m suffocated in the mansion. I''ve been out for two times, but I suddenly think it''s better to come out and find you. If you want to know when you''re going back, you can''t just relax!"


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "who knows that it''s such a coincidence, we''ll meet each other here! It can be seen that you and I are born with predestination, and there is predestination everywhere! "


    Lian Fangzhou asked him to giggle and said, "that''s very interesting of you! Hum, after the tea shop, you don''t even look at the horse racing! Hum, if I don''t want to ask you the news, hurry up, hum! "


    Listening to her complaints of tenderness and grievance, Li Fu felt guilty. As if he had done something to be ashamed of her, he kissed her repeatedly and said: "it''s me who is not good, it''s me who is not good! I can''t blame my mother for being angry! Only the next time you get angry and beat me and scold me, don''t be so indifferent, OK? Your riding skill - cough, although it''s very good, but the road is not familiar, and there is inevitably negligence in your anger. In case of falling and bumping, what should you do? "


    Lian Fangzhou is amused. He thinks that''s why she turned around and ran away?


    Well, so good! It saved her breath.


    Lian Fangzhou turned his mouth and said, "I''m angry for a while. Where can I control it? Besides, you''re here! Well, I remember. I won''t dare to do it next time, OK? "


    When Li Fu smiled, he had no choice but to pity her and to blame her. On the contrary, I think it''s time to train her riding skills! Besides, it''s nothing to expect to be with her.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, embarrassed, and said, "after all, you still have people..."


    No, it''s a joke!


    Li Fu didn''t care. He just thought it would be better to go back to Beijing early, so he took her and walked towards his horse, laughing: "OK! Let''s go back to Beijing! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I want to ride my horse!"


    "No!" Li Fu immediately hugged her and put her on his horse''s back. He turned over and fell behind her. He held her tightly in his arms and said with a smile, "you are not familiar with the road conditions here, so you should follow me! That way I can rest assured! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "what about my horse? Five liang of silver has been rented for a day and a hundred liang of deposit has been paid. The price in the capital is really expensive! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing. She was carrying millions of silver, but she was in love with these two! "I''ll send someone to look for you," he said


    In fact, even Fang Zhou is willing to be next to him, that is --


    "how can I sit with you in my dress? I don''t know what good words will come out tomorrow! I don''t care, you... " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Li Fu said with a smile, "I can''t always say yesterday''s is my mother!"


    Then he disbanded the hair tied up by Lian Fangzhou. In Lian Fangzhou''s exclamation, he gathered the hair like black oil, black and satin at will. He said with a smile, "is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth and said, "you are not afraid of jokes. What can I be afraid of..."


    Li Fu laughed and took her horse to the road.


    Along the way, she had to ask her some other questions, such as when she would arrive in Beijing and so on. Even Fang Zhou said simply, he also asked about his return to Beijing.


    In a second, they came out.


    But when I saw one ride and two rides, I sat with each other, and I didn''t know what to say, I behaved intimately and looked gentle, which almost surprised everyone to the ground!


    The general is never good at women. In recent years, only one Qin girl can get close to him. But he is also polite and polite to Qin girl. When could he do such a thing!

 Chapter 667

    Luo Guang finally recovers his mind. He can''t help it. It''s a big news!


    However, as a Guard commander, he has to do his duty.


    What the general does is right! Of course!


    Luo Guang looked back, his face taut, cold and sharp eyes swept over the faces of the shocked, winking, excited and smiling soldiers, and murmured: "put up the expression on your face! What a fuss! "


    The soldiers hurriedly lowered their heads and eyebrows in response, and turned their face into their heart, saying in silence, "isn''t that enough to make a fuss?"!


    When Xiao Mu stayed, he was indignant: what''s the matter? That country bitch is so proud of her pet? How could it be! Which serious wife is so out of tune? At least not Qin girl!


    Because he disliked peach and spicy, he took lianfangzhou as a shrew.


    Spring apricot and green peach are not strange for a long time. They laugh at each other, but they are not as stupid as they are.


    "Great! Third young master and third young lady are back at last! " Bitao claps her hands and smiles.


    Spring apricot can''t help patting her chest and laughing: "I''m afraid of it!" It''s really amazing that three young ladies have a temper!


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou have arrived. Spring apricot and green peach have met three young masters in a hurry.


    After several days'' absence, Li Fu nodded his head and said with a smile, "you two have worked hard all the way!"


    They were busy laughing and saying "no!" Back to you.


    Li Fu pointed to Xiao Mu and Luo Guang and introduced them to Lian Fangzhou. He said with a smile: "it''s inconvenient here. Let''s go back to Beijing first! There will be opportunities to meet later! "


    Then he ordered two soldiers to look for the horses rented by Lian Fangzhou in the forest.


    A group of people rushed to the capital.


    Xiao Mu couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou secretly. The more he saw it, the more unhappy he was. He was angry again: a rural woman, she looks pretty. No wonder she confused the leader Boss is also, taste a fresh also just, how also brought back to Beijing! Look at her frivolous appearance. It''s not like a serious wife!


    The more you look at it, the worse you look at it!


    I can''t even lift the shoes for Qin girl!


    Xiao Mu wants to bite his teeth and hate him for a while. Leng buting feels that two bad eyes are staring at him. He follows the line of sight and finds that green peach looks bad and stares at him. He is not afraid of his detection.


    What is she afraid of? Look at his look at his master''s face, she would like to poke him in the eye!


    Xiao Muxu also thought that most of his looks had fallen into her eyes. He hummed and stopped talking and took back his sight.


    However, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou said the same thing all the way. They were afraid to eavesdrop and kept a certain distance.


    After entering the city, Li Fu smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I''m going to visit the Fifth Army governor''s mansion. I''ll find a teahouse and you can wait for me. I''ll go back to the mansion together! I''ll be out soon! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "no need! I just want to buy some snacks with spring apricot! I bought some yesterday and thought it tasted good! When we''ve bought it, we''ll go back to the mansion by ourselves. Go back first! "


    Li Fu was not at ease and said with a smile, "otherwise, I will ask two people to follow you?"


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with your people. It''s difficult for them to follow me! Are you afraid I will get lost! We will go on our own! "


    Li Fu could not resist her, so she had to smile and agree. After a few admonitions, she separated.


    Where is Lian Fangzhou really going to buy some snacks? It''s just a pretext!


    With spring apricot and green peach, she went to a small teahouse and asked for a tea sitting in the elegant room to pass the time. She just waited for the time to come and bought some snacks to take home.


    Besides, Li Fu paid his job, said goodbye to Xiao Mu and took Luo Guang back to the mansion.


    Li Fu went back to the yard where he lived. He thought that Lian Fangzhou''s master and servant had come back first. But he didn''t see her coming out, so he knew that she didn''t come back. He was disappointed.


    Before, when there were many people, I didn''t have a good idea how to make friends with her. I didn''t want to close the door as I wanted, but she didn''t come back.


    To Li Fu''s surprise, several young and beautiful maids, dressed in red and green, came out to greet him, smiling and saying softly.


    Li Fu frowned. He didn''t like the servants in his room.


    However, after returning this time, the second aunt said that he should call several people to serve his wife, and he nodded his head.


    These people should have been arranged by his second aunt after he went to the barracks. At first sight, he still had some antipathy. Just thinking that they are serving Lian Fangzhou, Fang forbear.


    Honglian, Hongmei and so on knew that the third young master was clean and promising, handsome and strong. Which one didn''t love?


    Seeing that he is back at the moment and that his wife is not here, isn''t this a chance? As long as he left a deep first impression on the third young master, and won his favor, it''s easy to get rich!


    Several people rushed forward to be courteous, and red plum was brave enough to pull Li Fu''s sleeve. She said in a delicate voice, "three young masters are hard-working --"


    before saying a word, Li Fu pushed them away.


    As soon as Li Fu''s eyes were cold, he looked at several people and they were surprised. Qi Qi shuddered and forgot to speak.


    "I don''t need you here. You will serve three young ladies in the future!" Li Fu said coldly.


    Red plum and so on facial expression some turn white, dare not make a sound.


    After returning to God, Li Fu has entered the house.


    Miss Qin and lilac soon got news. The master and the servant hurried to meet each other and have a word to tell.


    Miss Qin, who was familiar with her, asked lilac to warm water Li Fu''s hands and face. She was going to change Li Fu''s clothes for him.


    Li Fu washed his face here, squinted and threw the towel away. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "ah Qin, please sit down, I''ll do it myself! You don''t have to work on these things! "


    In the past, she didn''t think so. She took it for granted to take care of him for her mother. He didn''t know what to say, but now she suddenly felt a little strange.


    As soon as Miss Qin''s body was stiff, her heart seemed to be soaked in ice water, and her eyes were filled with tears, which would roll down in the next second.


    "Brother Fu, when did you have such a life with me? It''s my job to take care of my brother Fu. Where can I say "labor"! Fu brother said this, but called me - I''m embarrassed! "


    Miss Qin reluctantly smiled with tears, but the smile was a little worse than crying, and the sighing voice was a little worse than crying. The sighing voice seemed to be a little sad.


    After hearing Li Fu''s great feeling, he quickly smiled and said, "ah Qin, you misunderstood me. I have no other meaning. I just --"

 Chapter 668

    "If so, don''t say it!" Miss Qin interrupts Li Fu, looks up and smiles at him. She says with a light smile: "OK, brother Fu, I''ll do the work! You just came back, sit down and have a good rest! "


    With a smile, he went to the inner room to get his clothes.


    Li Fu opened his mouth and smiled bitterly.


    Just wait a few days!


    With her back on her back, Miss Qin shed a few tears mercilessly, and then carefully wiped them clean. She found a straight train robe that was half new in lake blue.


    I put it on my wrist and touched it gently. I didn''t realize I was crazy.


    She sighed softly, unable to tell what it was like, and took her clothes and slowly turned to go out.


    Li Fu changed her clothes, and Miss Qin made tea and served it.


    These things that used to be taken for granted, at the moment, Li Fu felt uncomfortable and difficult to say, so he took the tea and said with a smile to Miss Qin, "don''t be busy, sit down and talk!"


    Qin girl is full of words to say, listen to him to take the initiative to mention, a happy heart, a happy nod to say good, smile to sit down.


    Who knows two people haven''t said a few words, then hear in the courtyard one after another of come Li wanroujiao voice of call "three elder brothers!"! Three brothers! " The voice of.


    "Here comes the lady!" Miss Qin was so disappointed and upset that she had to stand up.


    Li Fu smiled and looked out.


    He can''t say how much he likes or dislikes this cousin. He is willing to protect her. He is willing to give her what she asks for.


    For the whole second room, he is light.


    "Three brothers! You''re back! " Li Wanrou ran in, holding Li Fu''s arm and smiling.


    Due to Li Fu''s presence, she didn''t ignore Miss Qin and nodded at her with a friendly smile.


    Qin girl stood beside her and had to nod and smile at her, but her heart was full of resentment.


    The second lady, the Zou family, the Qi family, Li Wanrou and even the maids and maids of some status in the family are the same. They are the same to her in front of Li Fu, and the same to her behind.


    Girl Qin has been used to it all these years.


    In order not to worry about Li Fu, it''s too easy to live. She never talks in front of Li Fu.


    However, since I saw that Lian Fangzhou refused to eat any loss at the second lady''s place, instead, she half died of anger at the second lady who had the intention to make trouble and find fault. Miss Qin''s heart was gradually unwilling to get up, and she felt that she had been really aggrieved these years! It''s not worth it!


    But habit is not formed in a day.


    How is it possible for her to stand up to the humiliation and obedience she has been accustomed to, and want to be strong at once?


    But the mentality is not the same, all the feelings are not the same!


    Li Wanrou took Li Fu and said a few words, then she turned her mouth and said: "three elder brothers, you will come back! Otherwise, alas, this mansion really doesn''t look like it! My mother and two sisters in law don''t know what to do! By the way, my mother is still ill with Qi! Third brother, please follow me to see my mother! My mother saw you, maybe she could be cured more than half! "


    Li Wanrou said this in a fog. Li Fu was confused and said with a smile, "what do you mean? How can I not understand! "


    Li Wanrou snorted and said, "when I go to my mother''s place, the third brother will naturally know!" Then he took Li Fu away.


    Li Fuyuan wants to see her second aunt when Lian Fangzhou comes back, but she has to go with Li Wanrou.


    Miss Qin understood that Li Wanrou wanted to say something about Lian Fangzhou. She hesitated to say something. Before she could think about it, Li Wanrou had already led Li Fu.


    Next to lilac "hiss" a smile, gloating: "tell them to bite the dog!"


    Miss Qin gave her a look and didn''t speak.


    She can''t wait to see it!


    What will the second lady''s mother and daughter''s master and servant say? Miss Qin can guess seven or eight points. She would like to have a look. Do you believe those words or not!


    Fu elder brother, will he protect Lian Fangzhou and to what extent


    Li Fu and Li Wanrou arrived at the second lady. Because of the good weather, the second lady asked someone to move the soft couch to the moon cave window. At this time, they were lying on the couch with a sickly face and pale face.


    I heard that Li Fu had come. I quickly called out "hurry up!"


    "Think, you''re back!" The second lady panted a little, looked at Li Fu with a smile, and said lovingly, "is it hard in the barracks? You will be busy when you come back to Beijing. You should take a good rest and cherish yourself! Where is it that can be done? Now young people do not take good care of maintenance, to the old to suffer! "


    He also ordered Liuli to ask the kitchen to cook more dishes tonight according to the taste of the third young master, and then stew a good nourishing soup, so that the third young master can make up for it.


    Li Fu thanked with a smile and said: "aunt 2 doesn''t have to worry! You are not well, just rest! "


    The second lady said with a smile: "silly child, what''s this! Second aunt treats you as her own son. Shouldn''t it be divided? Seeing you come back, my second aunt''s heart is open. It''s better! "


    Li Fu smiled and saw that the second lady glanced at his back and said, "what about your daughter-in-law? What - not seeing her? "


    Li Wanrou then hums: "Niang you still ask her! Who knows where she went crazy again! "


    "Wan Rou!" The second lady scolded so quickly that she could not speak.


    Where would li Wanrou listen? "That''s what it is," he said! I don''t know if I think the food in our house is bad or not. I left the house without breakfast in the morning these two days. It''s going to be dark before I come back! I don''t know what she''s doing outside! "


    "What do you say! She''s out again! " The second lady hurriedly shouted to mammy Jin, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t stop her! "


    "Mother!" Li Wan Judo: "don''t blame mammy Jin! How dare mammy Kim manage her affairs! Two days ago, the mother-in-law on the two doors wanted to stop her and told her to call her. Now the injury is not good! Who dares to stop her? She said it by herself. She''ll beat whoever stops her! I don''t come to bed every day to ask for greetings. I haven''t seen such a unruly woman since I''m so old! "


    The second lady snapped Li Wanrou to an end, straightened her face and forbade her to say anything more.


    He was so anxious that he said to Li Fu, "how good is this! Blame me, maybe I said she more, she was bored! Alas, but this is the capital. It''s different from other places. Where does she know the rules in the capital? How can I not tell her? Who knows her - alas, I was too anxious! Think line, she is not familiar with the place of life, in case something happens how to be good! Go out and find her! "


    Li Wanrou said quickly: "yes, yes! She is a young woman with two beautiful maids. In case of meeting some wrong people - ah! What can I do! "


    "Nonsense!" The second lady scolded her: "can you say that, too?"


    At the same time, Li Fu hurried to find Lian Fangzhou and told him carefully: "it''s a family anyway. First, bring people back and say something else. Don''t be angry! My family, it''s easy to say anything! "


    Li Fu agreed, then said "two aunts have a good rest" and turned around.

 Chapter 669

    Li Fu didn''t rush to find it. He slowly went back to the yard, talked with Miss Qin for a while, looked outside and said, "why hasn''t she come back?"?


    Li Fu is a little restless.


    This is not Yuhe county. It''s the capital city. What if something happens to her? What should I do!


    He was about to leave the house in a hurry, and the three servants of Lian Fangzhou just came back.


    Li Fu let go, hurriedly smiled and held her hand and said with a smile: "how can I come back so long? Make me worry! If you don''t come back, I''ll go out and find you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and he said with a smile, "I didn''t think you were so quick! It''s just this time when I''m wandering! You''re still looking for me. You know where I am in such a big place? "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "that''s better than waiting in the house. It''s easy to worry!"


    They smiled at each other and went back to the house hand in hand.


    First, Miss Qin looked on the porch, her heart sank little by little, and she could not move a step like lead.


    Li Fu went to the second lady. She didn''t believe that the second lady and Li Wanrou wouldn''t give him ophthalmic medicine. However, Lian Fangzhou is back now, but he still treats her tenderly and intimately. When talking with her, his eyes are smiling!


    It can be seen that he is protecting her and hurting her. No matter what the arrangement is, the mother and daughter have no effect at all!


    "Ah chin!" Lian Fangzhou looks up and sees Qin girl. Her eyes are bright. She says with a smile, "I haven''t seen you since I came back. How can I look at you so mentally?"


    Li Fu''s eyes are bright and sharp, which means that she glances at Miss Qin quickly.


    Qin girl''s face was white, and she forced a smile: "I, maybe the disease on the road is not all right! It''s always a little uncomfortable! Fu elder brother and Lian elder sister, I''ll go back to the house and have a rest first! "


    "Go! If you don''t feel well, let lilac come and say something. Call a doctor to have a look! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Miss Qin reluctantly agreed and forced herself to leave in panic.


    In my heart, I feel more and more sad, and feel wronged for a while.


    Does Fu brother blame her? But after entering the mansion, even Fangzhou didn''t ask her anything. Where does she know whether she needs help or not?


    Isn''t she the most intelligent? May have said what she would like to dislike their own talkative!


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou entered the room. Soon, the second lady''s mammy came.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou, he first smiled and conveyed the two madams'' concern and a great deal of good words: "finally back! Three young madam then rest well, don''t need to go to two madam! The third young master just came back from the barracks. He should get together. There''s no time to prepare today. We''ll set up a family dinner tomorrow night and have a reunion dinner with Lele! From now on, I will live with the beautiful! "


    Even Fang Zhou sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He smiled and agreed. He asked people to send mammy Jin out.


    Although the red plum and the red lotus had previously received Li Fu''s cold eyes, since they were moved by the second lady, they went to the courtyard again. How could they give up so easily?


    Even if they didn''t call Fangzhou before, they were also happy to be free and indifferent. Now they are courting, not only to Li Fu, but also to lianfangzhou.


    I don''t know how to regret my miscalculation: I should have flattered the young lady in the countryside earlier, so that she can help her family to talk well, can''t she? What a pity


    Where will Lian Fangzhou see them? We all rushed out together.


    Spring apricot, green peach know that his little couple don''t know how many private words to say for a long time, pour the tea also wisely quit.


    Lian Fangzhou then pinched a pull on Li Fu''s face and said with a smile, "look at your face. It''s so long! Are you not satisfied with these girls'' good looks and smart people? "


    "Nonsense!" With a smile, Li Fu took her hand and said, "I didn''t have these people here, I didn''t come back, and I can''t live for a few days in a year! It was not for the convenience of taking care of you that they were called! "


    Say, eyebrow did not know and frown a frown, want to say to see they are not agreeable to drive them to leave, also afraid that even Fang Zhou has no one to wait on can''t become an appearance.


    Lian Fangzhou put down his heart and said with a sigh of relief: "you said it earlier! I don''t want them to serve! I have spring apricot and green peach enough! When will they find a way to kill them when they quarrel with each other


    Li Fuzheng has this idea. After hearing this, he only felt his eyebrows stretch a little. He nodded and smiled: "everything depends on you! Whatever you like! "


    When others heard this, even Fang Zhou was very happy. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about it for a while, let''s talk about it slowly."


    It''s a little bit of a small thing, and Li Fu doesn''t pay attention to it, even if it''s over.


    But his eyes slipped on Lian Fangzhou, holding her and laughing: "tired or not? Is waist and leg sour? Do you want me to knead it for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou did not know how many times he had heard this. Whenever he asked for joy, he always seemed to start with these words.


    His eyes were so bright, his eyes were so hot that his face was so hot, his soft voice was so dumb, his breath was so hot, his strong arms held her tightly, his body was close to his body, and his clothes were thin in this weather!


    Plus two people separated for so long, small don''t win the newlywed that is reasonable!


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, there is a fire burning. It''s too hot to bear. It''s like a cat scratching, but it can''t reach the place. It makes people itch badly.


    The place where the clothes are close to each other is becoming hot. It''s hard to tell whether it''s his temperature or her temperature. The breath intersects. One breath and one breath intertwine with each other. It''s already the same.


    Lian Fangzhou''s body was a little soft, and he was busy talking about how to earn money. He chuckled and said, "don''t make any noise, or in the daytime!"


    She doesn''t care about people saying that she is jealous of her wife, because she is not the only one in the world who doesn''t allow her husband to take concubines. She has it since ancient times. It''s in Beijing, not necessarily!


    It is those who are virtuous and virtuous, who are not necessarily happy to see their husbands'' concubines and aunts emerge and their sons and daughters are born one after another. It''s just a matter of swallowing the pain in my heart.


    Be a jealous woman and know what you''re doing.


    Then someone said a few words, but also can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes!


    However, in the daytime, it''s only necessary to have sex in other houses of other villages. It''s ok if you don''t take big pleats to keep it from you.


    In the mansion of the second room of the Li family, which is full of people''s eyes, this kind of thing can''t be done! If you ask people to say a few words, even Li Fu will have a reputation for being lecherous and absurd.


    Who can look up to the officials who have such a reputation?


    Li Fu is also a Lin at once. He doesn''t want people to look down on Lian Fangzhou!


    "You must be tired when you ride out of the city today. I really want to knead it for you," he said with a smile


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and laughed, clapping his hands off his body, then sitting down and laughing: "but I really don''t need it! Can''t we speak well? Who''s up to you! "


    Li Fu laughs. What''s the fun of talking without moving? But he refused to be despised, so he sat down beside her with a smile.

 Chapter 670

    After dinner, the two eat their own food in the house. After dinner, they walk around the yard at will to eat and talk.


    When it was dark, Li Fu ordered to prepare hot water for bathing, shouting that he was tired from coming back from the barracks and would be resettled earlier.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help but give him a dark look.


    Spring apricot and green peach laugh at each other.


    After bathing, Li Fu finally fulfilled his wish.


    As expected, it''s xiaobiesheng''s wedding. It''s more intense than that night!


    So that Lian Fangzhou fell in his arms, paralyzed, for a long time to slow back two points of strength to move.


    After the two men cleaned up and laid down again, Li Fu took his wife into his arms and hugged her, kissed her on the forehead, looked down at her eyes, and said with a smile, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart "clattered" for a while, and his eyes looked back at him like a spring. Just after the love affair, there is a touch of spring in the corner of the eyes and the tip of the eyebrows. The skin is white with a touch of peach red, charming and charming.


    Li Fu rubbed her chin against her greasy hair and sighed, "lady, you are the wife of my hair. How do you and I get to know each other? How can we talk about this? I always believe what you say! You don''t want to say, don''t you believe me? "


    Even Fangzhou is not easy to pretend to be silly. Her beautiful eyes show two dark points. She leans on his chest and says softly, "I don''t believe you, but I don''t know what attitude you have towards them! I, I don''t want you to say I''m making a fuss. "


    Hearing this, Li Fuguang felt hurt in his heart. He hurriedly covered her mouth and sighed: "you are my beloved wife, and I will not accept any grievance! What kind of person are you? I can''t understand what happened these days? Tell me one by one! "


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and smiled at him. She said all the things in the past three days from that day when mother Zhou went to the dock to pick up people.


    She had saved Li Fu for a long time, so she could say it if she asked, so she kept a close eye on everything when it happened. At this time, she could not say that it was exactly right or wrong.


    Li Fu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but even Fang Zhou could feel his breath changed. She just lay in his arms, and she could feel a little cold without any reason.


    When Lian Fangzhou finished speaking, Li Fufang sighed for a moment: "you are wronged! It''s my fault that I don''t think about it properly. If I had known it, I would not have asked you to come back here first. It''s better to live in the inn outside and wait for me than to be angry! "


    When I think of Li Wanrou and her second aunt singing in front of me today, I am even more angry.


    My parents and brothers are all gone. There are only family members in this room. Although they refused to help when they were young, they did not harm him and his sister-in-law and nephew.


    Now that he has earned military skill and established his family again, they are close to each other. He doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Aren''t many people in this world like this? Not willing to send charcoal in the snow, see and their own beneficial will think of close!


    Like these people, there is a word for it, called "snobbery"!


    He is not the one who will report, and the past will pass as long as they have a better room for themselves in the future.


    Of course, he would no longer regard them as flesh and blood in his heart, but only as relatives with respect.


    It''s not good to be alone. Moreover, I have been at the border for a long time, and my sister-in-law and nephew need to be followed.


    Seeing that they are good to their sister-in-law and nephew, I have lost them even more.


    I didn''t expect to insult his wife so much! How can he not be angry!


    He wholeheartedly asked for his wife. He wished he could hold her in his palm and feel pity for her, for fear that she would be wronged a little, how could others be humble!


    Fortunately, Lian Fangzhou didn''t suffer any loss. Instead, he half died of his sinister anger. He felt a little comfort in his heart. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would do.


    Li Fu comforted his wife for a while, and then said, "we don''t care about these fly like disgusting things. You haven''t suffered from them anyway! Our two rooms were originally separated. Before I got married, I was too lazy to live in trouble. I think we should set up another door! "


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, it was the same idea. He was very happy and said with a smile, "I think so too! Originally also wanted to discuss with you! "


    Li Fu smiled, wrapped her big hand around her small hand and shook it, soft as bone. He said with a low smile, "we two are really in a good mood!"


    "Poor mouth!" Lian Fangzhou is angry with him, but his mouth and eyes are smiling.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "so, what regulations do you have?"


    Li Fu thought, "right now, you has the final say." We''ll live wherever you like! Everything is arranged according to your mind! I still have some private rooms left elsewhere, and I will take them to you in two days. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t worry about silver. Don''t I also take some to Beijing? However, you can also hide your private house! "


    Li Fu suddenly choked, how many of his two uncles and two aunts are estranged from each other in his heart, and how can he not let go?


    See daughter-in-law that look like smiling, then hug her with a smile and say: "that was before, you and I became a relative, mine are all yours, even me this person is yours, let alone private room!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help chuckling and said, "I didn''t say anything. You are in a hurry! You just don''t need to hinder the support of the family. I don''t care if there is a private house! "


    Li Fu immediately expressed his loyalty and vowed to be faithful again.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused. Seeing that he looked loyal and asked for praise, he had to satisfy his vanity. He said with a smile, "I think we should move back to the old house without considering other places first! The house is slowly visiting and moving no later! What do you think? "


    As soon as Li Fu''s eyes brightened, although the old house was in disrepair and may not be a person who still lived in it, it was more convenient for him to go with his uncle and aunt.


    He didn''t want to talk to them about it.


    Li Fu nodded and said with a smile, "according to you, let''s go and have a look tomorrow first! We can''t live now. We have to demolish and rebuild! By the way, find a suitable place to rent and move out first. It''s just a matter of time for me to take a few days off and do it. "


    Lian Fangzhou naturally said yes.


    Li Fu added: "at that time, I still want to take my sister-in-law and nephew from my hometown. My nephew is only thirteen. They are orphans and widows. My brother has only such blood. I''m not at ease in my hometown! "


    He reassured Lian Fangzhou: "my sister-in-law is a man of excellent temperament, and never has much to do! My nephew is also a sensible one. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since you are your brother''s blood relatives, I will arrange it properly! But you say they''re back home? Who did you listen to? "

 Chapter 671

    Li Fu could not help being strange and said, "who do you listen to?"


    After I returned to Beijing, my second aunt told me. Not long after I disappeared two years ago, my sister-in-law said that she was ashamed of her parents and brother-in-law. She was determined to take her nephew home.


    Lian Fangzhou guessed out a few points when he listened to his voice and said, "I''ll tell you something. Spring apricot and green peach are by my side. I can protect them well. Li Si and Wang Wu live in the outer courtyard. They are hard to avoid being wronged. So Li Fu comes here and sighs. He hugs Lian Fangzhou and whispers, "thank you!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said softly, "thanks for what? Why do you and I have to say this! "


    Li Fu also smiled, relaxed and said: "you are right. You can''t come here in a hurry. You have to look for it! It''s late. Let''s go to bed! "


    Even Fangzhou was a little tired. He promised to sleep in his arms from time to time and breathe soundly and evenly.


    These days, she didn''t have a good sleep.


    How can I sleep in the environment surrounded by wolves?


    The next morning, they got up.


    Although Li Fu''s mood has calmed down a lot, he still has a grudge against the two uncles and two aunts. He only said to Lian Fangzhou, "let''s go out when we are ready! Ignore them! "


    Even Fang Zhou did not know that Li Fu, who had recovered his memory, was a tyrant and unreasonable, or indifferent to the eyes of others.


    Then she said with a smile, "why do you give them a good reputation for nothing, but say we don''t know how to be polite? Since I live in their house, I have to look like this! Let''s go to your second aunt''s place and leave the house! "


    When Li Fu thought about it, he nodded with a smile and said, "that''s all! I can bear these two days! "


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was still wearing clothes brought from Yuhe County, he said with a smile, "don''t you like those clothes in the wardrobe? How can I still wear this! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a curl of his mouth, "I don''t want to take advantage of her family. I''m not comfortable in wearing it. I''d better not wear it!"


    Li Fu was stunned and knew that she wanted to leave, but she smiled and said, "where do you want to go? I asked you to cut and sew them for you. What''s the relationship with them! I specially asked people to pick up the simple and elegant color and style. Do you like it or not! "


    This time, Lian Fangzhou was stupefied, and he was very happy again. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you don''t say it earlier! I saw it on that day. I like it very much! I am still strange in my heart. I also say that since I have been treated like that, how can I have such clothes that suit my heart! Just because they want to flatter you! It was you who made it! "


    Since it''s my husband''s heart, I can''t live up to it.


    Lian Fangzhou then chose a white yulan Beizi with yellow embroidery and a pleated skirt with autumn fragrance and orchid lock. It''s long, elegant and pleasant. The embroidery and cutting are first-class. What''s more, it''s very suitable to wear.


    One inch is not much, one inch is not much.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and looked down. He said with a smile, "it''s very suitable. It''s like measuring yourself. How do you know my size?"


    Hearing this, Li Fu smiled, glanced at her and said, "you are my lady. How can I not know your size?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and understood that his words meant that he could not help blushing, biting his teeth, spitting at him, laughing and swearing, "you bad embryo!"


    Li Fu laughed.


    Li Fuman looked back at her dress with appreciation and smiled: "I ordered those jewelry in the silver building. I remember that there is a magnolia hairpin with Tian Baiyu. I guess you will like it. It matches the dress. I will find it for you!"


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly called him: "don''t look!"


    "Don''t you like it?" Li Fu was stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile, "it''s not here anymore!"


    When Li Fu thought about it, Fang remembered what she said last night. He knew it was Li Wanrou who took it. He said, "she will pick it!"


    At present, I feel a little angry.


    Another smile said: "take it, then take it! I''ll make a better one for you later! "


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile.


    Dressed up and washed, he wanted to go to the second lady.


    Spring apricot again said: "Miss Qin said that she was not very comfortable, so she would not come over!"


    Bitao secretly turned her lips on one side, but she couldn''t see it in her heart: she was just a servant girl like them, so she could put on the role of master and son!


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Li Fu. Li Fu has no reason to be a little guilty. He doesn''t dare to look at her. Don''t look at her and cough, "let me have a look! See if you want a doctor. "

 Chapter 672

    Even Fang Zhou was amused, but he was also happy. When he looked up and saw red plum and red lotus standing on one side, he was eager to look at Li Fu quietly, and his heart was cold. He told them to take good care of Qin girl. If Qin girl had any orders, please don''t neglect!


    Hongmei and Honglian are very depressed. Seeing Li Fu''s silence, they have to go.


    In fact, Miss Qin is not uncomfortable, but in her heart.


    She had never felt this kind of panic without decline. Seeing Li Fu''s kindness to Lian Fangzhou, she felt more uneasy and panic than bitterness, loss and envy.


    Once upon a time, there was only one woman beside him. He did not allow other women to approach him. The second lady didn''t mention to give him two housegirls. She told him to refuse.


    Therefore, he showed his kindness and importance to her.


    The more so, the more self-respect and self-awareness she has to bear in mind when she is pleasantly surprised and coquettish, which makes her more polite.


    She had already regarded herself as his person in her heart. Sooner or later, she was not in a hurry.


    She also has her reserve. She can only respond when he brings it up.


    There''s no reason for her to take the initiative to flatter. What''s the difference between her and those ordinary servant girls?


    However, everything has changed since lianfangzhou appeared.


    It seems that he no longer has her in his eyes, and she is not so calm, especially concerned about whether he attaches importance to her and cares about her!


    After seeing his husband and wife meet again yesterday, his smile like that hurt her heart. She wept silently all night, and her heart was twisted badly.


    This morning, she deliberately asked lilac to say this, in an attempt to pull his eyes back on himself.


    Who knows, he just sent two servant girls to have a look.


    Girl Qin''s heart immediately cooled again.


    Powerless let red plum, red lotus go back, just say that their pure rest is good, do not need them.


    Hongmei and Honglian dare not take lianfangzhou. How can they convince Qiqin girl? I think Miss Qin is the same as them!


    Call yourself to serve her!


    No need to listen to her. They were right in the middle of their hearts. They didn''t even say the polite words they insisted on for a while. Instead, they showed that they couldn''t wait to come and leave immediately.


    He breathed cloves.


    Miss Qin didn''t care about this. She had only one thought in her mind: Fu didn''t come to see me in person! He didn''t come to see me in person! Once upon a time, Fu brother would not treat me like this! I heard that I was ill, he would not ignore me


    The lilac scolded a few words. Looking back, seeing that Miss Qin was so upset, she hurriedly went forward and said, "girl, what''s your pain! What''s the use of your own silent sadness? My eyes are blind, my tears are dry, no one can see them, no one will feel hurt! "


    After that, she poked Qin girl''s heart hard. Qin girl fell down and sobbed.


    The lilac was both distressed and angry, and said, "don''t do this, girl! So it''s just a joke to call that screwdriver villain! Girl, you should think of a way! If you go on like this, you may not even have a place to stand! "


    Qin girl''s heart shook fiercely for a while, she smiled sadly and said: "so what? Brother fu Fu brother now only has her in his eyes and heart, what can I do? You see, Fu brother doesn''t even board the door here! Before, if he had known that I was ill, he would have come to see me for a long time, but now -- "


    Miss Qin is in tears.


    Lilac is also sad.


    Thinking about lilac, he comforted: "in fact, the general didn''t care about the girl! Didn''t red plum and red lotus come here? It shows that the general is still very concerned about girls! "


    Qin girl''s heart was wide, and she shook her head again and again. She said bitterly, "but I don''t want this! What can those two girls be? "


    "But how does the general know what you want? You never told the general! How can a general know! "


    When Miss Qin was in a daze, her face changed and she said in a trembling voice, "but I think he and he will understand my heart!"


    Lilac was angry and funny, and a little cheery. She said: "it''s not that the maidservant said that the man''s family is careless, and the general has so many important things to pay attention to. Where is the mind on the children''s personal relationship? Girl, you should take the initiative to talk with the general! Hum, even madam is cheeky at first sight. I think the maid must be the general she actively pursues! Or the general will take a fancy to her! "


    Miss Qin''s mind was in a state of confusion. She couldn''t make any sense of it.


    She looked at the lilac in a daze, "really? I -- "


    " of course! It must be! " Lilac nodded quickly and said: "girl, it''s not a time to be shy now. You are so shy. The general is someone else''s! Are you willing? You and the general''s sentiment is no match, as long as you take the initiative, pierced this layer of window paper, when the general understands your heart, he will understand his own heart! "


    What she said moved her heart.


    Gradually, her flickering eyes become firm, not bad, if Fu brother is completely someone else''s, how can she be willing!


    Fu brother heart, will not be without her!


    Lilac is right. He just never pays attention here.


    I should take the initiative


    Otherwise, who else will plan for themselves?


    Miss Qin can''t help thinking of her dead mother. Her eyes are sour. If only my mother were still there!


    "It''s a matter of urgency. We must find the right time." "Qin girl a long sigh, said:" you don''t make up your own mind, not to speak disorderly, I have a reason


    She has been waiting for so many years, but not at this moment.


    Everything must be planned first and then determined. Impulse will not have any good results.


    Lilac believed in her own girl''s scheming, and was very glad to see her perk up. She quickly agreed.


    She took the opportunity to persuade her again. Miss Qin''s mood gradually opened. The master and the servant laughed once and got out of bed to eat.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu go to the second lady with spring apricot and green peach.


    When they went in, Zou and Qi were there, greeting each other.


    The second lady then said with a smile: "you have a heart! In fact, it''s not necessary! Think and do you have just come back from the camp, take more rest! "


    As soon as the second lady''s voice fell, Li Wanrou came in. She raised her eyebrows, and with a smile of "hiss", she said: "Oh, I''m not mistaken? The sun can''t come out from the West! Three sister-in-law unexpectedly also came to say hello to mother! What a rarity! "


    He glanced at Li Fu again and said with a smile, "it''s the three brothers who are big in face! As soon as the third brother comes back, the third sister-in-law becomes diligent! "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled quietly, but he was not embarrassed. Let alone blushed, and his eyebrows did not move.

 Chapter 673

    "Children''s nonsense! Where are you talking so much! Talk more and get out! " The second lady took a look at Li Wanrou and scolded.


    He smiled at Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou and said, "what do her children know? Don''t worry about her, let alone your heart! Fangzhou is not very well. Please come and say hello. I know! What''s the matter! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips are slightly hooked. What he said is really generous, but what he said is not without provocation.


    If Li Fu didn''t know the inside story, he would be embarrassed and have no light in his face. He must ask himself.


    The second lady and Li Wanrou didn''t know that Li Fu had been annoyed with them for a long time. He hated people in person and behind the scenes most in his life, involving his most beloved wife, his sister-in-law, his nephew, and a few old stories.


    There are a lot of people rushing to my heart. If I don''t see that this is the second room of Li''s family, and it''s the wife''s family, Li''s risks will come out.


    Instead of scolding Lian Fangzhou as his wife would, he shook Lian''s hand as a consolation and smiled at her and said, "I don''t care if my aunt is kind! My wife has a solid eye. She''s not used to fighting with people. If there''s anything I can tell her, don''t embarrass her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second husband was so popular that he was a little stunned.


    How could this happen? What''s that called? Instead, blame her for bullying his daughter-in-law!


    This country village woman, the pillow breeze of one night blows down unexpectedly to blow such, pour to despise her!


    The second lady bit her teeth in secret, barely smiled, but before she could make a sound, Li Wanrou opened her eyes and shrieked, "three brothers! How can you talk to your mother like this! Three elder brothers, don''t ask this woman to be deceived! She''s not a good person. She''s sick of her mother! "


    "Wan Rou!" "What are you talking about?" Li Fu cried, his face as low as frost


    Li Wanrou was stunned and felt aggrieved. He said stubbornly, "I''m not wrong! What I said is true. Three elder brothers don''t believe to ask anyone in the mansion! This village woman is very rude. She -- "


    " she is my lady! " Li Fu gave her a cold look.


    Li Wanrou still has something to say. Li Fu''s cold eyes make her heart tremble, unable to move, and her mouth can''t open.


    Li Fu said coldly, "she''s the girl I''ve married and brought back! Village women? "


    Li Fu sneered and said with a smile: "it''s not bad to say that. I''m just a rude man who has earned a few years in the northwest and earned some fame! More than a sister! The second aunt is good to be raised. Let''s go first! "


    After that, he took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and left.


    Before Lian Fangzhou left, he specially looked at the second lady and smiled at her with a grin. He took off a successful villain, let alone Zou''s Qi family and Li Wanrou, who saw her and his daughter-in-law half dead.


    The second lady went to bite her teeth and swallow her breath. When she came back to her senses and hurriedly asked for Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, they had already gone out.


    The second lady was angry and anxious. She angrily drank Li Wanrou: "what''s the matter with you? How to talk and do things so brainless! Don''t you see that his face is bad? Say it! "


    When did Li Wanrou get scolded by his second wife? And still because she despised Lian Fangzhou scolded!


    In the heart is wronged not to be able, cry a way: "how can I have no brain?"? I''m not sorry for you! I''m not wrong. Who are we? Who are the village women? Why should I respect her and call her sister-in-law! I feel sick being a family with such people! I''ll help you, and you''ll blame me! "


    Said to cover face to cry also ran out.


    Two Madame''s face is green and white, hate to beat the bed and scold: "evil! evil creature! How can we do this without looking at the Buddha''s face and in the face of thinking and doing! "


    Qi can''t help Li Wanrou to speak: "my sister didn''t say anything wrong, she was just frank! That village lady is not a good one. Where did we have so many things before she came? She''s only been here for a few days now, which makes the house uneasy! It''s still in the mansion. It''s just a matter of concealing! If it goes outside, will not all the family make people laugh? I''m embarrassed to go out and meet people! "


    Zou also whispered, "if you don''t say anything else, the third brother has always respected his mother. How has he ever been like this? If it wasn''t for her I don''t believe it! "


    The second lady''s face became more and more ugly.


    How can Zou''s and Qi''s not add to their troubles?


    The two women, Cuiliu and cuiya, who had planned to give Li Fu, ended up having to hold their noses and lead them back.


    Those two goblins were born well. They were born with a kind of coquetry. They asked their husbands to take their rooms that night when they went back. Now they are just like glue!


    They hated each other so much that they rarely formed an alliance to pour bitter water and scold each other.


    They dare not blame the second lady, but they all blame lianfangzhou!


    If you catch the chance, can you arrange it?


    The second lady said angrily, "don''t I understand such a simple truth? But what''s the way? Who calls to rely on that kid! Otherwise, hum! "


    She said that she hated and glared at her two daughters in law and scolded them: "as the saying goes, wife and husband don''t suffer much. You two have been in the door for so many years, and it''s not good to urge your husband to make progress! It''s up to the boy to make a future for the whole family! When I''m going to take care of it, where do I come from? It''s just that you two don''t work! "


    This is clearly the bright anger!


    Zou and Qi exchanged their eyes quickly, but they had to lower their eyebrows and lower their eyes to be ashamed of being taught.


    In my heart, I thought: how much does this have to do with us? No matter how long we''ve been married, it''s not as good as your mother''s childhood education!


    Is it because you didn''t teach your own son well, but your good intentions depend on us?


    The second lady saw that they stood in front of themselves without saying a word. She was angry again. She yelled at them: "I''m not going to leave now! I''m worried about one or two. Hum, I''m not sure how to blame me! "


    Zou family and Qi family said that they were afraid to look up even more because of their awe in their hearts.


    The second lady was angry once, but she also listened to the words of Zou and Qi. She couldn''t help but think about it: that village woman must be dealt with! Can''t stay!


    The heart again sighs, after all is also own husband son not to contend, otherwise, why must be so! That kid, he''s a tough guy! Who knows to depend on him after all, otherwise, how can that village woman be so unbridled!


    Thinking of Lian Fangzhou''s triumphant expression and sarcastic expression, the two ladies hated her.


    Li Fu led Lian Fangzhou out of the yard, pinched her hand and sighed, "I saw it with my own eyes! How could they have done this to you! "


    Lian Fangzhou comforted him instead and said with a smile: "love, let her say it! So a little girl, it seems that I''m bored to argue with her! We can''t live here for a few days! "

 Chapter 674

    Li Fu nodded and said decisively, "let''s find a house today! It doesn''t matter if it''s more expensive! "


    After the vacation, I had to go to the Yamen almost every day, not to mention the military camp. My wife had to stay in the house most of the time.


    If he is not there, who knows how those people will annoy her?


    This is not my own home after all. Those servants are not my own servants either. It is inconvenient to fight or punish!


    Besides, the two families have been separated for a long time. Why does he have to rely on others? I used to make do with it. Now, I can''t!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded "Well!" A smile said: "so let''s go out quickly! There are so many things to do today! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "don''t worry, you can''t get it wrong!"


    When he left the inner court, Li Fu called Luo Guang to rent the house. He asked Lian Fangzhou what he wanted.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Li Fu.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "don''t look at me. I''ll do whatever I want. I want you to see it with satisfaction and convenience."


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "it''s just a temporary stay, you don''t have to be too particular! Three into the courtyard is enough! The place should not be too biased. The most important thing is that the houses are good. You can live in these three or four days after cleaning and adding some furniture! "


    Luo Guang couldn''t help but take a look at Lian Fangzhou. He agreed happily and led others to do it.


    To be honest, he didn''t like living here either, and would love to move out early.


    One thing is over. When they went out for breakfast, they hired a car to go to the old house.


    Seeing the dilapidated house, Li Fu could not help sighing to Lian Fangzhou: "this is the house my father set up after he went to Beijing. He told me that he could not sell the house in any way. No matter how difficult the house was in those years, neither I nor my eldest brother ever thought of selling it! Later, I came back from the northwest. I didn''t want my elder brother to have died. My elder sister-in-law gave me the deed of title to the house and let me take it well! I didn''t think much about it at that time, but now I want to come. If my sister-in-law doesn''t give it to me, sooner or later, she will have to ask the second aunt to take it! I''m not in Beijing those years. I don''t know how hard it is for my sister-in-law and nephew! "


    Thinking about where people are now, Li Fu added a layer of sadness to his heart.


    Lian fangzhourou said: "as long as they are in Beijing, they will always find it! Since this is your ancestral home, when I find my sister-in-law and nephew, I will still return the title deed to them! Let''s live in one place first, and then we''ll take care of ourselves slowly! "


    Li Fu naturally had no objection. He thanked Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "I''m lucky to marry a lady!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was sweet, and he smiled, half seriously and half jokingly, "now it''s lucky. If you want to receive a beauty in the future, I will stop you, and you will know it''s not lucky!"


    Li Fu said with a smile: "I''ll have one of you. When will I accept the beauty? "


    the flattering way:" in my eyes, my mother is the most beautiful beauty, no one is inferior to my mother! "


    As long as this is not a fool, he will not believe it, but he loves to hear it!


    Lian Fangzhou listened and laughed: "you can remember! You said that! No regrets in the future! "


    "I don''t regret it! You are enough. What do you want others to do? " Li Fu said with a smile.


    In a word, it seems that how to do that with his wife is not enough. Seeing her, he can''t help but think about it, but like other women -


    just think about it, he feels absolutely unacceptable.


    The big lock hanging on the door has been covered with thick rust for a long time.


    Don''t say the key didn''t know where to throw it for a long time. Even if there is one, it may not be able to open it.


    Li Fu looked up and took Lian Fangzhou''s waist and jumped over the wall and landed on the ground.


    Spring apricot and green peach, you look at me. I look at you, but I have to wait at the door.


    The house covers a small area and is not small. It has three entrances in front and back, east-west cross courtyard, inverted seat, complete rear cover, and a small garden in the southeast.


    But now I don''t care that there are only weeds and vines in the garden. All the houses are dilapidated and out of shape. They have become the home of sparrow and wildcat, only to be demolished and rebuilt!


    After all, I had a carefree life here with my parents when I was young. I pointed out to Lian Fangzhou how and where this place is.


    His father liked to dance guns and make sticks when he was young. Later, he became a famous teacher and learned a good martial art. When he was less than 20 years old, he joined the army with several brothers of his uncle''s family.


    He was not born at that time.


    My father was promoted by his military achievements. However, when his future was promising and promising, it was not beautiful, but he was seriously injured by Liuyan!


    At that time, the situation of the war was tight and the treatment was delayed. He was so strong that he gave the good medicine to others. He went back and forth. He didn''t want to go there.


    He inherited his father''s talent in martial arts, but his brother was never very good. In order to make a living, he also joined the army and left, but when he came back, his brother was no longer there.


    At that time, his heart is really at a loss, quite a bit can not find the way.


    As if I had been alone, I would have earned more achievements. So what? What''s the point? I just don''t think it''s interesting!


    Until he married his wife, Fang felt alive again.


    When they saw the house for a long time, they came to a tall purple locust tree. The stone bench under the tree was still there. It was covered with dead leaves and insects. Li Fu sighed: "when I was young, I used to play with my elder brother under the tree. Sometimes I would pester my father to tell stories on the battlefield. It was late at night Now it''s broken down like this, and my father and brother are gone! "


    Lian Fangzhou leans gently on him with his arm, and says softly, "you still have me now. When you find my sister-in-law and nephew, it will be as busy as before! I think it will be gratifying to see you in heaven! "


    Li Fu''s son''s family just remembered loneliness for a moment. He smiled at her and looked at her fondly. He said with a soft smile, "you said it! We will have more children in the future, which will be even more lively! "


    Lian Fangzhou spat at him with a warm face.


    From the old house, Li Fu said to take Lian Fangzhou to see his private property.


    On the coach, Lian Fangzhou asked by the way what he thought about the house''s collapse and reconstruction? Li Fu or that sentence: you look at it!


    Even when Fang Zhou thought about these things, he didn''t really care about them, so he smiled.


    The carriage stopped at a bank called qiantai. Li Fu took Lian Fangzhou in.


    After comparing the keepsake and the code, I came to the back hall to wait. Soon two guys came in, one holding a small tin case.


    The greeting group said with a smile, "this gentleman, can you see if it''s this?"


    There are numbers on the iron box. Li Fu takes out a pair of lists and nods and says with a smile, "it''s this. Thank you!"


    The man bowed and left.

 Chapter 675

    Lianfangzhou looks interesting. I don''t want the bank to have such business!


    She joked: "you must have a lot of private rooms, don''t you? I''m not afraid that someone will secretly open it and take what? "


    Li Fu said with a smile: "since the beginning of the dynasty, we have qiantai, which has a good reputation. If you dare to cheat, you don''t have to do this business! Do you think anyone can deposit their belongings here? We must have two people who are outstanding in virtue and well-known as guarantors! You are afraid that others will steal things, and others will be afraid of your blackmail! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    Li Fu, the key to open the tin box, put it in the room where the old house used to live. Open it gently. There are two or three smaller wooden boxes inside, as well as several gold articles inlaid with precious stones. When it''s opened, it''s dazzling.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t feel his low voice and said with a smile, "you are a real person! It''s all gold! "


    A pair of gold bowls inlaid with red and sapphire, emerald, pearl, emerald, etc. are especially shining. Lian Fangzhou takes one in his hand and falls heavily.


    The golden bowl is carved with Ganoderma lucidum and auspicious cloud pattern, and the whole body is carved with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum patterns. The details can be seen in the threads. Without those gems, it must be valuable.


    Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "how much silver is this gold bowl worth?"


    Li Fu thought for a moment and said, "at least it''s worth a hundred thousand silver! If a pair is sold together, the total price will be at least 250000 yuan. "


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile, "so we are really rich!"


    A pair of golden bowls is worth so much. Besides the golden bowl, there are also a pair of golden pots and two golden beast heads! They are also inlaid with various gemstones.


    Open that big wooden box again, but it is a set of twelve glass lamps, holding the bottom with red flannelette, wrapping around, green as a green lake in spring, thin as cicada wings, transparent and incomparable, without a trace of impurities, with a light soft light, magnificent and incomparable.


    Even Fanzhou looked more and more happy, reaching for it and shrinking back. He smiled and said: "this is a treasure that money can''t buy! We are not short of money, shall we keep it? "


    He also looked at Li Fu.


    Li Fu was funny and said: "I like this as soon as I see it, so I keep it. Otherwise, it''s fragile. I''ve already sold it! You like it, so it''s best! Keep it! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou carefully covered the wooden box and was full of interest. "I don''t know what treasure is in those two boxes!" he said with a smile


    Li Fu said with a smile, "a box of jewels and pearls, as well as some jade pendants and a pair of bracelets made of lanolin and white jade were intended to be used as betrothal gifts to marry a daughter-in-law There is also a box of silver notes. "


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" at the corner of his mouth. You still think about it for a long time. You know how to save your wife!


    Think of Li Fu when he was saving his wife''s son. He couldn''t think of her!


    Even Fang Zhou could not help but feel a little sour and a little proud and sweet. No matter how the man looked forward to his wife, he is her man now!


    Li Fu was very good. He handed the box of pearls and gems to Lian Fangzhou and smiled, "now that I marry you, these are yours! How do you keep it? I''ll take some of my jewellery and wear it. These are all the good things specially selected. They''re better than those bought outside! "


    Even Fangzhou is not a person who has never met the world. Moreover, since we have been in this era for such a long time, we have a number of prices in this era. It''s easy to know that this box of jewelry must be worth at least 340000 Liang!


    The bracelets of that pair of lanolin white jade are good things that are hard to find and hard to get.


    Lian Fangzhou took over the box and said, "it''s just better. It''s too ostentatious! I''m going to wear two sets of clothes to see the guests at the banquet. Who often wears them! It''s better to sell for money and settle down! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "then you should keep it. A Ze and che''er want to marry their daughter-in-law, and Qing''er also wants to marry others. It''s better to keep it for them! There''s money for settling down here. When I got those things, I thought it was too cumbersome to pack them up. Except for sending some to the second uncle, I sold the rest. Although I haven''t counted these silver tickets, there must be 340000 Liang! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a breath of cold air and sighed, "you are such a money earner! Don''t you make businessmen envy, envy and hate! "


    If we don''t talk about other people, it''s her. We should envy, envy and hate.


    Li Fu smiled lightly and said: "it depends on luck! I happened to catch up with the good luck road twice, and brought two big tribes of the Hu people. These things are almost from those two times! If you are unlucky, you can''t run into it once in your life! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized this and thought about it with a smile: "it''s the same!"


    There is an unwritten old rule in the army. In any loot captured, the leaders can take one first, as long as it is not prohibited things such as a king, a leader''s seal and priceless items of national treasure level, the rest can be taken at will, and the rest can be presented to the Emperor as loot.


    Of course, no one is a fool. After carrying two big nests, it''s hard to say that some ordinary small things are offered, so when you take things, you are very measured, and they are basically suitable.


    The main two gains are really very rich. Li Fu took them at will, except for the set of glass lanterns.


    Now I still live in that mansion, but I''m not in a hurry to take these things back. There are many silver notes on her. I don''t need Li Fu here for the time being.


    Anyway, they all eat in the same pot. Why should they be so clear?


    After a look, they went out.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes and eyebrows were radiant.


    Who is not happy to get such a large sum of unexpected money?


    After lunch outside, they went back to the house laughing and joking.


    After a short rest, Luo Guang came back to Li Fu and said that he found the middle man and saw three houses. Please choose your own.


    Li Fu then looked at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "would you like to see it tomorrow? I''m afraid you''re tired! "


    Lian Fangzhou was eager for this matter to end early. When he heard this, he came to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m not tired. I''ve done enough work in half a day. Let''s see."


    Li Fu smiled and nodded. He was always there.


    Lian Fangzhou ordered Luo Guang to take him to the most suitable one he thought.


    Luo Guang agrees.


    Then they led them to the official hat alley in the north city.


    This house also has three entrances. It also has a full range of inverted seats, rear covers, East and West Wing rooms, as well as a kitchen, stable, shed and warehouse.


    Lian Fangzhou''s master and servant were few. I was quite satisfied with this. The second two entered into the house. In front of the house, Li Fu had a place to entertain guests. The East-West wing room and the inverted seat in the front yard were occupied by Luo Guang and other soldiers.


    What''s rare is that the house is very tidy and tidy. I can live with my luggage and blanket, and I can cook with my firewood and rice cooker.

 Chapter 676

    Lian Fangzhou smiled at Li Fu and said, "I think it''s very convenient here, or is it here?"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "you are the master! Only when you are satisfied with your stay! "


    Luo Guang hears that the corners of his mouth have drawn secretly. He is not used to listening to the general of his family.


    Miss Qin hasn''t seen him say such things for so many years. He is a wood that doesn''t understand the customs when he is a general of his family! Who knows there is this side!


    It''s true - you can''t look good!


    Luo Guang couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you look at the other two places again, madam? No trouble! "


    "No need!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "since I''m satisfied with this place, it''s not inconvenient to live here. What else can I do for those two places?"


    Luo Guang smiled and said, "madam, I''m so happy!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled at him and said, "isn''t it nice to be cheerful? Or would you rather the general''s wife be a long winded troublemaker? "


    Luo Guang was so scared that he shook his hands and said with a smile, "no!" It made Fangzhou and Lifu laugh.


    When the matter was settled and the price deposit was asked, Lian Fangzhou paid Luo GUANG the silver note and asked him to do it. And let spring apricot stay to help, how to purchase and buy things, life spring apricot by the way, Li Si, Wang Wu also called to help.


    Spring apricot agreed. It''s too late today. I''ll clean it up and buy it from tomorrow. Look at this situation. It can be done in two or three days at most.


    But there were two or three less rough ambassadors and cooks, as well as the little men and horsemen who served in the outer courtyard for tea and horses.


    In addition to coarsely making women easy to find, there was only a slow visit. With a small population, even Fangzhou and Lifu are not delicate people with clothes to reach out for food. It''s not difficult to deal with them first.


    Now it was agreed that he would still go back to the mansion, and just in time for the dinner tonight, he said it.


    Even at this time, Fang Zhou felt that his heart was steadfast and his smile was open.


    This is my own home! Even the temporary residence is better than that in the mansion!


    Before the dinner party, Mammy Jin and the Zou family came to invite Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou together. Both of them accompanied by smiling faces, picked up good words and said, carefully looking at the faces of Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    It''s a pity that they did too much first. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu politely promised to each other. What should they think or what should they think.


    Mother Jin and Zou look at each other without trace, but they also let down their hearts: as long as they don''t tear their faces! Everything has room to turn!


    But they don''t know that Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu decided to move away. Where else would they care about them?


    The dinner party was arranged in the flower Hall of the main courtyard. The whole family was considered as the flesh and blood family of the close relatives. There was no need to avoid suspicion. Moreover, the population was not large, so there was no division of tables. They were all in one place.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu arrived, the second master and the second lady, together with their cousins Li Yu, Li Shou and Li Wanrou, sat in the front hall and talked. The Qi family was arranging the table to urge the dishes.


    "Dad! Mother! Three younger brothers and three younger sisters are here! " Zou''s first step forward, said with a smile.


    With a slight pause in the conversation, everyone looked at Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    The second master got up and laughed and called "think! Good nephew! " Welcome to go to very intimate pull his hand and smile: "these days tired? Finally, I''m free. Have a good rest! "


    That''s not the same thing.


    I''m so tired that I didn''t even go to see myself yesterday? He is his second uncle!


    The second master was still quite dissatisfied, because Li Fu always went to see and talk with him after he returned to the mansion.


    Where did he know that Li Fu was disgusted by the words of his second aunt and cousin yesterday. Where else was he going to see him?


    Li Fu smiled politely and agreed to take his arm out of the second uncle''s hand by greeting Li Yu and Li Shougong.


    The second master didn''t realize it. He laughed and called "sit!" "Sit down and talk!" Please take a seat.


    Li Yu and Li shouzao heard about Lian Fangzhou from their wife and sister, and then they secretly looked at her.


    At first sight, they both felt very different from what their wife and sister described.


    Li Yu could not help saying: stupid and stupid? Vulgar? Why don''t I feel that? I don''t want to have such a beautiful woman in the countryside. It''s lucky for the third man


    Li Shou was also a little dazed at the sight. He told Li Fulin to sweep his eyes without trace. Fang was shocked and impolite, and hurriedly took back his eyes.


    Even if Fang Zhou only glanced at the two brothers, he would not look at them any more. They just grew up. That look, especially those eyes, was really disgusting and disgusting!


    The second lady gave Lian Fangzhou a friendly smile and asked her and Li Wanrou to calm down in front of Li Fu. She pushed Li Wanrou and said with a smile, "your third sister-in-law is here, so don''t hurry up to say hello!"! Your third sister-in-law is a real person. You little girl can''t make jokes and talk in disorder! I don''t depend on scaring your three sisters in law! "


    Said repeatedly to Li Wanrou make eyes, see her dawdle not to move, full of smiling eyes shot a warning chill.


    Li Wanrou quickly curled his mouth, and had to walk to lianfangzhou. He made up his mind to hold lianfangzhou''s arm, and reluctantly smiled, "here comes the third sister-in-law! Come and have a seat! "


    Take Lian Fangzhou to the second lady.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "ah" and went with her.


    In my heart, I thought: I ran into my house and found it right. The intimate clothes that I had come to know were much better than today. I must have been guilty at that time, right? It''s hard for her!


    "Come on, sit next to the second aunt!" The second lady was relieved. When Lian Fangzhou came to her, she took her hand and sat down next to her. She said with a smile, "your aunt and your sister-in-law are close relatives, so we should get along with each other like this! Look, how lucky it is for the family to sit together and chat like this! Do you think so? "


    Li Wanrou rolled her eyes, but she didn''t want to hum. She agreed.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her tangled like a resentful woman, and felt sorry for her!


    She covered her mouth with a smile, hooked her lips, and said, "what did the second aunt say


    After that, she deliberately picked a eyebrow to look at Li Wanrou, full of ridicule.


    Li Wanrou can''t stand such a provocation. She just feels that she can''t bear it. She can''t help but laugh and say, "you''ll flatter my mother!"


    "How can you talk, you child?" The second wife is angry with Li Wanrou.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately smiled and said, "don''t blame my sister, she''s still young and doesn''t understand. She''s a quick talker!"


    Finish saying, can''t but also to Li Wanrou Yang eyebrows hook lips, smile arrogant.


    Li Wanrou is so hateful that she dares to say she doesn''t understand? Dare to talk to her? She''s something!

 Chapter 677

    Li Wanrou is so excited by Lian Fangzhou that she wants to jump. Thinking of it in my heart, I said it out of my mouth, pointing to her angrily and saying, "what are you, dare to say to me even if you don''t know four or six ways?"


    Li Wanrou''s voice was sharp. All of them looked at him at once. Li Fu''s face became very ugly. When he got up, he came and shook Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, lianfangzhou will be brought to the side of the body, which means a lot of protection.


    The second lady had already put down her face and scolded Li Wanrou. She said angrily, "you are crazy! It''s just yesterday that I asked for that Phoenix hairpin? You bet on this half of the weather, see everyone? Your third sister-in-law is kind-hearted. Look at you, what you look like! If you don''t stop me from acting like this, go to the ancestral hall and kneel down to reflect! "


    "Mother you, you!" Li Wanrou''s chest quickly fell together, hating and stamping his feet, biting his lips and tears, and whirling in his eyes.


    The second lady saw Li Fu''s face was very ugly. Lian Fangzhou''s face was light. But neither of them means to plead for Li Wanrou.


    As soon as the second lady bit her teeth, she had to continue to scold Li Wanrou: "what are you? Don''t make amends to your sister-in-law! "


    Li Wanrou was stunned and subconsciously looked up at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou blinked at her with a proud look.


    Li Wanrou was so angry and ashamed that instead of making amends, she glared at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes and expressions are only for her to see. Others don''t know. Where does Li Wanrou care? This is a white eye in everyone''s eyes.


    Li Fu''s face was as deep as ink, and the two ladies were almost too angry to turn.


    This girl is really spoiled in ordinary times. She can''t distinguish the importance at the critical moment! It''s still at home. If the second lady gets married to her husband''s family in the future --


    and she gives her two hard lashes at the corner of her eyes, angry, disappointed and regretful, she gets up and raises her hand and slaps Li Wanrou in the face. She whispers: "I don''t know how to be a girl, I really hurt you in vain!"


    The slap on the face was not so clear, but it still made people scared.


    Li Wanrou was even more stunned. She covered her face and stared at the second lady incredulously. "Wow!" she cried and ran out.


    Zou called Wan Rou in a hurry Go after it.


    The second lady stopped her and said coldly, "let her go! She likes to make her temper angry and let it go. No one cares about her! "


    Zou didn''t want to talk to her, but she didn''t do her mother-in-law''s face properly. After her mother-in-law inevitably had to settle accounts, she couldn''t bear to say: "but, Wan Rou, who has a temper, how can I do in case something happens under impulse My daughter-in-law should go and have a look! "


    The second lady, with a cold face, glanced at mammy Jin.


    Mammy Jin said with a smile: "let''s go to the old slave! Old slave to advise young lady! "


    The second lady hummed: "what advice do you suggest? If I say so, Mammy Jin, you can teach her a good lesson and let her know what it means to grow up and be orderly!"! Take her to me and apologize to her sister-in-law! "


    Then he said to Lian Fangzhou with guilt: "Fangzhou, I can''t help it. That girl is really - ah, I''m spoiled. I don''t understand etiquette! Don''t worry, aunt two will be the master for you! "


    Even Fang Zhou chuckled inside. Did you say the truth? Your daughter really doesn''t understand etiquette!


    She took the second lady''s words seriously and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it, sister Wan Rou hasn''t married yet, she can learn well if she doesn''t understand etiquette. There''s plenty of time!"


    The danger didn''t darken the second husband''s popularity.


    "All your good daughters!" The second master gave a snort, appeased Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, and gave their eyes to their two sons, so they took the seat.


    Li Wanrou didn''t come. Of course, she won''t wait for her.


    Although the second lady is not happy, it''s inconvenient to say anything more.


    Li Fu''s face was very reluctantly. The efforts of the second master and his two sons to adjust the atmosphere still had little effect. This meal was rather dull.


    After the meal, they went to the flower hall and sat down for tea.


    The second lady was thinking about Li Wanrou. After sitting for a while, she wanted to take the first step.


    Li Fu stopped her and said politely, "aunt two, please stay. Everyone is here tonight. I have something to say to uncle two."


    The second master and the second lady could not help but exchange looks. They all said "Deng cluck" in their hearts, and suddenly they had a bad premonition.


    The second lady had to sit down again. The second master smiled easily and said, "if you have anything to think about and do, just say it. There is no need for a family to have a living!"


    "Thank you very much, uncle Er," Li Fu nodded and said, "it''s said that our two rooms have already been separated. I shouldn''t live in uncle Er''s house --"


    "what are you talking about! Don''t mention that again! Tell the second uncle where to put his face! " The second master immediately interrupted Li Fu after listening to the beginning. He said the right words on his face, and he was a little angry at Li Fu.


    Two Madame also hurriedly way: "yes, yes, live well, how to talk about this!" Can''t help but glance at Lian Fangzhou, and naturally count this account again on Lian Fangzhou''s head.


    No matter what they said, Li Fu continued: "just because I haven''t been in Beijing for a long time, it''s not convenient for my sister-in-law and nephew to live alone, so I have to disturb my uncle and aunt these years!"! Now I''ve married my wife. The northwest border is stable. I don''t think there will be any more military affairs in seven or eight years. It''s not good to disturb uncle Er and aunt ER! So Fangzhou and I plan to move back! That''s my home. I have to go back and watch! Second uncle and second aunt don''t say anything else! "


    Li Fu''s words are firm and forceful. He was a general tempered by the smoke and blood of the battlefield. He really needs to be serious. His words also have the meaning of killing and cutting. They are so powerful that people are afraid to argue.


    The second master and the second wife are in such a mood at this time.


    Of course they don''t want Li Fu to move.


    Li Fu''s two sons started their official career by relying on Li Fu. After his accident two years ago, both of them were promoted to two levels. Even the white man who failed in many times was also exposed to light. When he was admitted as a scholar, he finally got "middle", and then became the principal of Wanping county. A year ago, he became the county''s prime minister again.


    Even the house was bought by the court with a large amount of money.


    At that time, Li Fu was a thousand household General of Siping, but before the decisive battle with the Hu people, after the decisive battle, he didn''t have enough merit to reward them. When he was ordered to suppress the water bandits on his way back, he had an accident.


    This time back to Beijing, he was praised as "having future blessings". He sealed the matter of the governor of the left army in the Fifth Army governor''s mansion, which is the second grade.


    At his age, it''s rare for him to be a good official! At least it is unique in the current Dynasty.


    The second master felt that he was lucky when he was envied. When the national military generals were dying, he was as prominent as a chicken in a flock. He was the first person in the military after the old general Wen Zhan. Jian in the emperor''s heart has been recognized as the successor of the old general Wen Zhan and the first general in the future of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Think of my brother''s love of swords and guns. I despised a generation of reckless men, and he died on the battlefield. Who knows that his son not only inherited his talent, but also came out of the blue, so he was much better than him!

 Chapter 678

    How can such a nephew be willing to let him leave his home?


    Moreover, the second master was born with a proper instinct, even though he could not see the culture as a martial art. He always felt that there was a secret in this nephew, and it was not a bad thing. Of course, he was even more reluctant!


    In a word, it''s also that our children don''t compete!


    The second master sighed and said, "how can you be so serious about death, you child! This, alas! "


    Looking at Fangzhou, the second lady was full of love and sincerity. "Fangzhou, isn''t there something wrong with living here! It''s normal that you are unaccustomed to places when you just come to the capital! If there is anything, just tell Aunt two! Your sister is rude to you. The second aunt must teach her a lesson. She can''t do this again! How nice it is for a family to live together. Why should we separate! The second aunt has no other skills. She has lived in the capital for several years. She is also familiar with everything. She can raise one or two points at a time, so that you won''t suffer a loss! "


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t care about it. I''ll lose money in your family! If I don''t look at a family, and this is the capital city, I have to protect my man''s reputation, my aunt may not be able to fight you!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "look at this! If you say I care about sister Wan Rou, there will be no more! She is still a child! It was originally two families. It''s not convenient to mix them together! Besides, even if they are separated, they are not relatives? In the future, the second aunt wants to go to our house and sit down. Can I still shut the door and not open it! If I have something I don''t understand and want to ask for advice, the second aunt will not not not ask me! "


    Two madams instantly stayed on the spot, Zou''s, Qi''s also Leng Leng''s open eyes.


    Is this still the country fool? Is this still the vulgar, unruly country woman!


    If you can say such a thing, you can''t be a fool!


    Look at lianfangzhou again. It''s full of words and smiles. It''s dignified and reserved. Its eyes are clear and its behavior is natural. It''s elegant and easy!


    Compared with the past, it''s just two people!


    The second lady can''t say a word!


    The second master had no choice but to reluctantly smile and say: "since you have made up your mind, then we can''t reluctantly. Just don''t forget to come back to sit and talk in the future. It''s a close relationship! "


    "That''s nature!" Li Fu said.


    The second master smiled reluctantly and said, "have you found the house yet? When are you going to move out? "


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "I''ve already found it. I''ll move it after two or three days!"


    As for the old house, Li Fu didn''t have much time to talk to them.


    The second master and the second lady were shocked and said with a smile, "so fast!" Where is the house? How big? Rent or buy?


    Li Fu replied simply.


    The second lady can''t help saying that it''s not cost-effective to rent a house. It''s better to live in your house first, and then move to yunyun after visiting a good house and buying it.


    The second master also called it.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou pushed back naturally.


    The two of them are not good to say anything more. They are a bit listless.


    The second master reluctantly said a few more words: "live a good life in the future", "let''s go and have a look when we move in!" "If you need any help, just say" and so on. Let''s go.


    Out of the courtyard, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou looked at each other with a smile, and the night wind blew, as if with a faint fragrance of flowers, which made people feel happy.


    "It''s going to be the two of us! Lady! " Li Fu holds Lian Fangzhou''s hand and his eyes are full of warmth.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded: "Hmm! And my sister-in-law and nephew! Find them as soon as possible! "


    He can''t get along with the second lady''s family. Lian Fangzhou thinks he must be a good man, at least not a bad one.


    Li Fu sighed softly and said, "it will be!"


    The next day, the news that Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were going to move spread all over the mansion.


    Everyone is stunned, and then the heart is a little empty is not the taste.


    Of course, they don''t want lianfangzhou, but Li Fu.


    Although this is the residence of the second lady''s family, subconsciously, Li Fu is the backbone of everyone''s mind.


    When Li Fu was there, they felt that they were upright and spoke louder when they went out.


    Who ever thought, but he wants to independent door!


    When Miss Qin''s master and servant knew the news, lilac smiled happily to Miss Qin and said, "this is wonderful! Finally, you can be clean! In the future, the girl will not be angry again! "


    Li Fu moved away, so did Qin girl and lilac.


    Think of the future finally do not have to be excluded, regeneration sullen, clove only felt that the heart of the big stone moved, the whole person changed easily, happy to pack carefully.


    First, Qin is happy, and then she doesn''t feel good.


    Sooner or later, it''s just at this time that Fu brother said that he would move away. If it had nothing to do with Lian Fangzhou, she wouldn''t believe it!


    Is he moving away to make her comfortable?


    For a moment, Miss Qin was bitter and indignant.


    In the last few days of Kung Fu, Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to lose his tongue. Instead, he went to the second lady''s place every morning to say hello.


    Two Madame still want to be apart from her with high morale originally, this time is impossible again!


    Not only didn''t care about the difficulties, but also to lianfangzhou to be particularly friendly. As for whether she thought so, lianfangzhou had no time to think about it.


    Anyway, she also saves herself, so why not!


    The second lady is so, let alone Zou and Qi!


    After all, their husbands don''t have to rely on Li Fu''s support in the future. They are now official posts, and they also rely on Li Fu.


    How does Li Fu like Lian Fangzhou? He can see it with his eyes.


    Even if two people in the heart no longer unwilling, also had to play a smiling face to Lian Fangzhou, the heart sighed: different life with people!


    It was Li Wanrou who was also forced by the second lady to owe lianfangzhou a debt. Lianfangzhou would never care about her. This matter was also revealed.


    It''s hard to avoid employing people when they moved to Beijing. There are only two girls and two young guys she brought to Beijing. How can she help? It is more intelligent, but the environment is not familiar, as blind also not too, always inconvenient!


    The second lady wanted to give Lian Fangzhou some people and specially ordered the eldest son of Chamberlain Zhou. She said with a smile, "that''s honest and reliable. You''ve lived on your own. How many internal and external affairs need to be dealt with? Such a person can save a lot of heart!"


    He wanted Zhou family to be the steward of Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckles in his heart. Is this a fool or something? The son of the housekeeper in her family should be the housekeeper!


    She politely refused, only said that everything has been planned, don''t worry about the second aunt! There aren''t many servants in the second aunt''s house. How can I get rid of them? Li Fu''s temper is never willing to take advantage of others!

 Chapter 679

    The second lady was annoyed that she didn''t know how to behave. She even said with a smile: "if so, it''s OK! When do you think it''s inconvenient? Let''s say it''s not too late! The girls of Hongmei and Honglian, I think they are doing well. You can take them together! "


    Even Fanzhou thought about it, and thought that it was not good to have no one with him, so it was not decent for others to see him, so he nodded and said with a smile: "thank you very much, aunt ER! It''s just that our yard is small and we can''t live with too many people. Red plum and red lotus stay here. I''ll take the ruby and red sleeves with me! "


    The second lady had to bite her teeth and answer again.


    Soon it was the day of moving. The second lady ordered Zou family to take the housekeeper Zhou, mother Zhou and several servants to help.


    Even Fangzhou did not refuse, and smiled politely.


    Qi''s mother-in-law is not happy to see that she only cares about her eldest daughter-in-law, but forgets herself. This is a good opportunity to offer favors. How can she miss it?


    Regardless of the ugly face of the second lady, she just smiled and wanted to help, saying, "more people and more power!"


    The intrigue between them even Fang Zhou is too lazy to manage. She will go if she wants to!


    In fact, there is nothing they need to help with.


    Luo Guang, spring apricot, Li siwangwu and so on have already arranged the house properly.


    Spring apricot is very considerate. Everything is well thought out. Luo Guang and dozens of soldiers are in place. This family has been settled smoothly and quickly.


    Even in the courtyard, there are more than ten basins of flowers and trees like rose and hibiscus.


    In that house, their luggage is simple. It''s just some clothes and some books of Li Fu. They can''t hold a carriage together with Qin girl''s master and servant and ruby red sleeve.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, the governor Zhou and mother Zhou couldn''t get to the backyard at all, let alone the servants they brought. They just turned around in the front yard and couldn''t get in anywhere, so they had to sit down and drink tea to pass the time.


    Zou and Qi went into the backyard. They saw that the furniture of the room was half new, but the materials were superior, but they were not precious wood, and the furnishings were as common as they were. They kept their mouths open in their hearts.


    Everyone''s mouth is a good praise, straight praise "neat"!


    Zou Shi glanced at Qi Shi, some annoyed that she followed, some words she didn''t want to say in front of Qi Shi, also had to say.


    "The price in Beijing is expensive. You need money to buy a piece of firewood! Better dishes are not cheap! I don''t know what''s the matter with the third brother and sister? " Zou asked with a smile.


    As soon as Qi''s eyes brightened, he quickly echoed with a smile and said, "no! You can''t be careful when living at home! Third younger sister, you are new here. You don''t know a lot of ways. If you don''t pay attention, you will inevitably suffer! "


    hearing this, Zou Shi was dissatisfied with Qi Shi, but he had no choice but to stop her mouth.


    Can''t you speak softly and step by step? I''m so eager to say it. I''m afraid people don''t know what you mean!


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized that he had come to touch his family! Too greedy!


    When Li Fu lived in their house, he didn''t eat and drink for nothing. Now when he moved out, he didn''t give half of the money in the house. Instead, he asked about their family background!


    If there are hundreds of thousands of them, what are they to do with them?


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "if sister-in-law two and sister-in-law four don''t say it, I almost forgot this! It costs a lot of money to rent this house, and it''s even less to buy more furniture! Or, two sister-in-law and four sister-in-law go back to say with two aunts, first lend us eight hundred liang? When my husband''s salary comes down and my hand is loose, I will pay it back! "


    Zou and Qi looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to borrow money as soon as he spoke! Stop all their next words!


    It''s just a matter of borrowing money. It seems to be a glorious thing to say so openly.


    Qi hurriedly smiled: "eight hundred Liang! Where do we have so many! Three sisters in law is really joking! "


    "No kidding, I mean it!" Lian Fangzhou said seriously: "really not? Four younger brothers and sisters really know the accounts of your family? "


    Qi was shocked. Let alone that she was really not clear. Even if she was clear, she could not say it!


    She didn''t manage the house. She actually paid off the accounts in Chu''s mansion. What did she want to do? Two Madame know can forgive her!


    There''s a second sister-in-law standing by! If you ask her to go back and add insult to injury, you are not a niece or daughter-in-law! My mother-in-law wants to punish her daughter-in-law. It''s reasonable!


    Qi almost jumped up like a cat with its tail trodden on. He quickly said: "don''t be kidding, sister-in-law! How can I know your account! I, uh, I''m just saying it! If you want to know, only ask your mother-in-law! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled in his heart, and made a sudden "Oh" on his face. He said with a smile, "it''s the same thing to ask aunt ER! Oh, it''s an important thing. We can''t delay it! I''m going to ask aunt two, sister-in-law two and sister-in-law four, go with me! "


    Qi saw that she didn''t continue to pester herself with that question. A heart slowly fell back to her heart. Where else is there any mind to ask her questions? I wish I could get out of here!


    Hearing this, he quickly smiled and said: "that''s good! It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else I was going back to! "


    Zou obviously can''t go on asking, so he has to nod.


    When Lian Fangzhou smiled, where did the three sisters in law go.


    The second lady was surprised to see Lian Fangzhou go back. She couldn''t help but look at Zou. Zou didn''t know how to respond. She pretended not to see.


    Lian Fangzhou is not polite to his second wife. As always, he is a real person. After greeting her, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry that my second sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law remind me that there are a lot of living expenses in Beijing. After I hired the house, I didn''t have much money left! Please lend me 800 Liang to deal with emergency first! When my husband''s salary comes down and my hand is loose, I will give it back to the second aunt! "


    The second lady almost didn''t take it on her back!


    These two things don''t grow! It''s better to ask them to set up a routine. If they don''t set up a routine, it''s a mistake!


    Two madams are extremely angry. According to her thinking, how much insight can Lian Fangzhou have? People in the countryside spend 120 liang of silver a year. But for the mention of these two fools, she dare not ask for 800 Liang!


    In her eyes, ten or two fears are sky high!


    What''s the loose hand? This kind of words two Madame just don''t believe!


    There must be no return for this silver.


    But she can''t help it!


    Lianfangzhou is easy to deal with, but Lifu is not a fool. How could she not give it if she wanted eight hundred Liang!


    The second lady was dripping blood in her heart and smiled amiably on her face. "It''s really my fault. I didn''t think about it all! Do not spend money if you want to live! We spent a lot and didn''t save much money, but we couldn''t help it! Mammy Kim, go and spend two thousand Liang on the bill! "


    Mammy Jin understood and said with a smile, "I''m going to have a look now. I don''t know if it''s on the account."

 Chapter 680

    At that time, I went to work out a lot of accounts, which showed all kinds of difficulties. Finally, I said: "apart from the monthly money that I have to pay for my life, I can only move a thousand Liang -"


    I''m afraid that even Fang Zhou asked for it again and again, and I have to give it more happily. Li Fu is a kind person, and I''m sure it''s inconvenient to ask for it again. Even if she wants it, she has something to say.


    Then she glared at mammy Jin and shouted, "go and think of a way. In any case, we can make it up to two thousand Liang! No matter what you pawn! Wait for the money to be redeemed slowly! "


    Mammy Jin took a look at Lian Fangzhou, who didn''t seem to have heard her. She had to go again.


    In a short time, two thousand taels of silver were collected. Tao pawned two boxes of utensils, bottles and furnaces.


    The second lady''s flesh ached so much that she was too lazy to receive it. She was afraid that she would not give up when she received it. She told mammy Jin to give it directly to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "this is two thousand Liang. Take it back and use it! Since then, I have to live frugally. My second aunt is also for your good! "


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised to see that she was willing to take out two thousand Liang. He thought again and sighed, "how could she have given up if she had not been rich at home! Although Li Fu left a lot of wife books, they really made a lot of money!


    "Thank you very much, aunt!" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were shining, and he took it with a smile on his face. He was so excited that he seemed to have never seen money before.


    Two Madame saw the corner of the eye to smoke, turned off the appetite to be extremely!


    In my heart, I despise myself: it''s a shallow eyelid!


    At this point, let alone have a heart to inquire about the family property details of Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. I''m looking forward to lianfangzhou''s "autumn breeze" less!


    There is no cook in the kitchen, and I''m tired after a day''s moving. I only cook some dumplings symbolically to share the food, which means a happy reunion.


    He asked people to go to the nearby restaurant and ask for two dishes, one for Luo Guang and dozens of soldiers, the other for Fang Zhou master and servant.


    It''s still early after supper. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are in the courtyard to see the sunset and the newly purchased flowers and trees. They have a lot of affection.


    How free are you to be in charge? Who wants to live in someone''s house for a long time? Although not to see people''s faces, in the end many inconveniences!


    Not to mention that even people who are used to Fangzhou''s freedom can''t bear that kind of constraint, it is Li Fu who also feels comfortable after moving out.


    Not far from the corridor, Miss Qin saw his two figures being intimate, smiling and smiling. Seeing Li Fu''s gentle look and doting eyes when she looked at Lian Fangzhou, her heart hurt a little more.


    It''s dazzling. It''s really dazzling.


    Such a scene, snuggling up with him, she did not know how many times she looked forward to, how many times she thought of his gentle eyes falling on her own!


    But, no! never!


    He cared for her and loved her, but he didn''t care for Lian Fangzhou.


    Lilac''s words echoed in her ears. She said that he actually had her in his heart, but she didn''t say it, he didn''t know it


    So what?


    Qin girl''s mouth is bitter. Even if it is, is that the past?


    Now, in his heart, there is only one Lian Fangzhou. He said in his voice, "marry the lady who comes back!"


    These should have been her, her own hesitation, inferiority, missed!


    Now it seems to be difficult to get involved.


    The smile on Lian Fangzhou''s face was too dazzling, which made Miss Qin''s heart hurt a little bit. She was stuck in her throat and didn''t spit out.


    She bit her lips, and her eyes flashed. The color of previous loss and pain was hidden. She had a smile on her face. Even her eyes were bright, and her clear smile called out "Fu brother!"! Even elder sister! " Go to lianfangzhou and Lifu.


    Lian Fangzhou''s "clucking" was disgusted, and his subconscious frowned: how could this man be so disgusting!


    Li Fu didn''t realize it. She smiled and nodded to Qin girl: "ah Qin!"


    Seeing her coming, Li Fu smiled again and said, "this is our home. You and Fangzhou are familiar with each other. If you need anything, just tell her, don''t worry about it, and don''t give birth to any unexpected ideas! Think of this place as a home, think of us as family! "


    Li Fu was not stupid. Before, his heart had never been on the house, nor had his sister-in-law or Miss Qin complained to him about their grievances. He did not know that they were wronged there.


    But what else did he not understand about lianfangzhou''s experience and Li Wanrou''s attitude towards lianfangzhou?


    From here to there, thinking of their close sister-in-law and Qin girl, we know that they must have suffered a lot of grievances these years!


    However, he was very kind. He didn''t want to say that the second uncle and the second aunt were not good in front of others, and it was useless to say more about the past, so he asked Miss Qin gently.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "what my husband said is, ah Qin, you really don''t need to be polite in front of us!"


    Listening to this, Miss Qin only felt that her heart was dripping blood, and her white face forced a smile and said, "how do you treat me, brother Fu? I always understand that! Even my sister treated me very well! Would I not know? You don''t have to worry about me! I don''t know how many external affairs brother Fu needs to be busy. Don''t be distracted by me! "


    Lian Fangzhou is disgusted. He tells you how he treats you. If only you could understand! What you think you understand, sooner or later, will harm yourself!


    After hearing this, Li Fu felt something in his heart. He smiled and sighed, "ah Qin, you are always so polite and polite!"


    Miss Qin''s eyes brightened, listening to him praise her, and her mood brightened. Suddenly she sighed and said sadly, "if only sister-in-law and grandson were here! It''s a pity that they went back home! Fu elder brother, it''s better to take them over. There is always a care between them! They are hundreds of miles away. I''m afraid I can''t rest assured. "


    Li Fu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his smiling face collapsed. With a cold smile, he said: "they are not in their hometown, they should still be in the capital! I''ve already sent people to look for them. I think I can find them in a few days! "


    "What!" As soon as Qin''s face changed, she was surprised and said: "it''s not true that she is also a kind person. She guessed something immediately but could not say it. She said anxiously:" well, they have suffered a lot! What a pain! Fu brother, you must find them early! "


    Li Fu nodded: "don''t worry! It will be found! "


    Lian Fangzhou looks more and more bored. He is annoyed: Li Fu and I are talking very well here. You have to interrupt to spoil our fun! At this time, if you don''t open or lift any pot, you have to make us all in a bad mood to be happy, don''t you? Who can I show you this anxious look? Is it to show that you care about his family and compare my ruthlessness? This kind of thing, turn to get you to talk more? I really forgot my identity!

 Chapter 681

    "I''m sure that Fu brother will take care of me!" she said with a smile Another way: "tomorrow I will go out with cloves to look for them! Maybe it''s lucky to find it! I''m experienced in finding people! "


    With these words, Li Fu''s eyes wandered.


    Li Fu understood that what she said was to find herself and smile with her.


    "You''d better have a rest at home. I''ll solve the problems of my sister-in-law and nephew. I can find such a big place in the capital! " Li Fu said with a smile.


    Miss Qin insisted that Lian Fangzhou could not bear it for two minutes. She said with a smile, "this is my husband''s heart. Ah Qin, you''d better listen to him! Would it not have made our hearts go over their heads? "


    Miss Qin can''t hold on any longer, that''s all.


    Li Fu suddenly lost interest. Seeing the sky getting dark, he asked Miss Qin to go back to have a rest earlier. He and Lian Fangzhou went back.


    No words for a night.


    The next morning, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu got up early because they had something in mind and wanted to go out to find their sister-in-law and nephew.


    But when they got up, Miss Qin''s master and servant had already got up and cooked breakfast.


    When the two of them finished combing and washing, Miss Qin brought her breakfast and said with a rather shy smile, "I don''t know if the craftsmanship is sparse. Please give brother a try! Even sister, have a taste! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s good mood early in the morning called these two bowls of noodles to destroy a clean!


    Don''t say that she always brings the word "also" in her mouth. Even if she doesn''t take the word "also", she doesn''t want to taste it!


    Cook breakfast for her man, so virtuous!


    I don''t know if the craft is sparse? What a story!


    Lian Fangzhou clenched her teeth and then clenched them. Her fists were tight, loose and tight. I really wanted to pour it on her face!


    Li Fu''s lumpy head didn''t realize anything was wrong. Instead, with a bright eye, he said with a smile, "ah Qin''s skill must be not bad!" and Wen said, "don''t do this in the future. It''s so hard to get up so early! Don''t be too hard! "


    Qin girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "where are you working hard! It''s all my own wish! I didn''t feel hard before, but now I can''t! "


    Lian Fangzhou, bearing the impulse of rage, said with a smile: "you are not hard, we are looking at the hard work! My husband will get over it! Come on! If you do that again tomorrow, I won''t do it! "


    Miss Qin''s heart leaped and she reluctantly smiled and said, "I know..."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "just got up, I have no appetite! My chest is very stuffy. I''ll go out for a walk and take a walk! "


    Then he went out.


    Li Fu heard that she had no appetite, and her chest was stuffy. Where was her appetite? He hurriedly followed him and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Miss Qin opened her mouth to shout, but she was not used to such a rude voice. When she hesitated and looked up again, the two had already gone far away.


    "How could she be so domineering?" said Miss Qin, her eyes red! Why are you so unreasonable! "


    Looking at these two bowls of noodles with great efforts and steaming heat, Miss Qin''s heart is cool.


    Lian Fangzhou is so hateful


    Brother fu Damn it!


    He likes to eat the noodles she makes most. He always says that they are different from others'' and they are most suitable for him.


    Every time she did, he always ate nothing left. And she is on the side quietly watching him eat, the heart is full of happiness and sweetness.


    but now, as like as two peas, he still praised her skills, and she tasted the same taste when she left the pot.


    However, he didn''t even taste it, so he hurriedly went after his wife.


    Qin girl''s heart is angry: how can she be so domineering! So cruel! Even this little thought would not be left to her!


    Lian Fangzhou led Li Fu to say a few words. Seeing that it was not early, he said that he would go out and try his luck to meet his sister-in-law and nephew. Naturally, Li Fu would not refuse, so they went out together.


    Seeing that he didn''t care about the noodles made by Qin girl, Lian Fangzhou felt a little more comfortable.


    They went out of the house to find someone, but they didn''t know there was another storm in the house.


    Besides, Xiao Mu knew that Li Fu had moved out. It was not easy to disturb him yesterday, but he came this morning.


    One is to congratulate, two is to talk, three is to see Miss Qin.


    As the heart and abdomen of Li Fu, he is familiar with Miss Qin.


    I didn''t expect that Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou had gone out and were not there. Fortunately, Miss Qin is here, and she won''t have run for nothing.


    Qin girl was also very happy to see him, laughing and talking with him at the stone table under the big lilac tree in the yard. I''m very passionate about telling you something else.


    Bitao walked on the side porch, and she couldn''t help but curling her mouth. She said to herself, "this woman is really shameless. She seduces our Lord by being a pretty girl. When she sees another man, she laughs so coquettishly again!"! It can be seen that nature is restless!


    Once again, it was Xiao Mu who had a quarrel with Miss Qin. Bitao''s disdain in her heart rose from very direct to 120 points!


    It turned out to be these two! As the saying goes, the same smell is true!


    Who knows that when clove saw the blue peach''s eyes, it was very unhappy in its heart, and deliberately wanted to toss the green peach in front of Xiao Mu''s face, so it shouted: "Hello! There is no tea here. Go and pour a pot of tea! "


    Green peach only do not hear, the reason is not to take their own way.


    If you don''t pay attention to lilac, you won''t give Miss Qin face or put Miss Qin in your eyes. Xiao Mu''s eyes are bright and cold, and he stares at the past coldly. He secretly says that when the leader comes back, he must say to the leader. Miss Qin is deeply in love with the leader. She can''t be wronged!


    The girl in the yard is too big


    Seeing that Xiao Mu''s face was a little ugly, Dingxiang was proud of it. He stopped Bitao and cried, "I call you. Why don''t you say anything? You can''t be deaf!"


    Bitao spat: "you are deaf! Don''t you know my name? Even a green peach sister can''t call? What do you want? I don''t want a Hello! "


    This voice, killing Xiao Mu, will not forget, but sneer: "it''s her!"


    Miss Qin was stunned and said, "how do you know Bitao? She is a big servant girl beside her sister. "


    Xiao Mu laughed and said: "it''s a long story. It''s just a servant girl. The shelf is not small! Is that even Madame so arrogant and arrogant


    He was worried and asked, "did she bully you?"


    Xiao Mu''s heart was nervous. His narrow eyes were half narrowed and he looked at Miss Qin.


    Qin girl''s nose is sour, and she will burst into tears! Finally, I met someone who really cared about myself!


    She would like to spit it out more quickly, but she knows she can''t!


    She is gentle and gentle. How can she tell when she can''t move?

 Chapter 682

    He shook his head and smiled reluctantly: "how can it be! You also said that she is a servant girl. How can she bully me? Isn''t Fu still there... "


    Xiao Mu''s heart sank. He said Lian Fangzhou, but she was not a servant girl. So it seems that Miss Qin was really wronged.


    However, she was right about one thing, and the leader was there.


    Alas, she is easy-going and kind-hearted again. Even if she is really wronged, she will only endure it, just like in that family!


    However, it''s the elder of the leader no matter what. It''s just that Miss Qin can''t speak much. This is different from Fangzhou. Miss Qin wants to live with her all her life. It''s like this for a long time. How can it be done?


    Xiao Mu said: "the boss and you have a lot of love. You will not tolerate being bullied. If you are wronged, don''t swallow it in your stomach. Just say it! Otherwise, how does the chief know? "


    After a pause, he said: "I don''t know about it. Since I know about it, I''ll take care of it. I''ll say it to the leader."


    Girl Qin looked up and her eyes were moist and glossy. She said with a smile, "brother Xiao, I don''t need it. I --"


    "why should I be polite! That''s the deal! " Xiao Mu said with a smile.


    Qin girl moved her lips and drooped her eyes with a wry smile. She seemed to have sighed and listened to Xiao Mu''s heartache.


    The lilac over there choked on the green peach, and the air way said, "you''ve just beaten one by one. Who else can you be besides calling? What words do you choose! Say no if you don''t want to, why do you have to say it so hard! "


    Bitao was angry and funny, and said, "who can''t speak well and who knows clearly, you''ll beat back! Hum, you''re so high up, you call on me in a rude way? Don''t take a mirror to look at the face! It''s just a little girl around my servant. Would you call me three or four times? Where do you put our wife! "


    "You!" The lilac''s face was red, shy and angry, angry and urgent, choked by the peach.


    Qin girl''s face was white and her body was stiff. Huoran got up and went to drink: "lilac!"


    The sentence "the little girl around the servant" deeply stimulated Xiao Mu, like a needle on his heart, and also angrily said: "what did you say just now? I beg your pardon? Servant girl around? Who is the servant? "


    Bitao looks at one and two of them, but they are not happy. Seeing that Xiao Mu is also helping Qin girl''s master and servant, she is also angry and her eyes are red. She stares at Xiao Mu with a white face and says, "who is who knows in his heart! Do you need me to talk about it! What are you fierce? You are inferior to her. You are an outsider! Do you mind what I say! "


    Xiao Mu was so angry that he trembled all over. The knuckles on his hands were rattling. Qin girl''s nose was sour and she ran away with a low sob.


    Xiaomu looked at Bitao and said with a sneer, "what a sharp toothed girl! I can''t care about you. I can manage your own people!"


    After that, he turned around and hurried after Xiao Mu.


    Clove proudly glanced at her and sneered, "do you know who General Xiao is? It''s the best brother of the general and the friend who lives. What are you? How dare you treat general Xiao like this? When the general comes back, you won''t be spared lightly! "


    Green peach''s heart is a little timid, but it doesn''t show on its face, and spits at the lilac without any weakness: "is it? I want to see that! Why don''t you fight with your master? In the general''s mind, there is only my wife. The general has promised his wife for a long time. In this life, there is only one wife. You should save your time! It''s shameful for girls to catch up with men! "


    "You!" The lilac screamed, gasped, and stared at peaches for fire.


    He raised his hand, but didn''t have the strength to fight down.


    How can Bitao be afraid of her doing it? "Hiss" a smile, disdain way: "want to start? I''m not afraid of you! First of all, think about your identity, think about who''s home here, and it''s not too late to be impulsive! The general is kind, and others can see it! What do you think you are! "


    Said straight turned away.


    Lilac''s hands dropped powerlessly, his heart seemed to be hollowed out, and the whole man seemed to be empty, standing there in a daze, his mind in a daze.


    It''s not so easy to find a person''s heart!


    Lian Fangzhou accompanied Li Fu and went to several places where Li Fu speculated that his sister-in-law and nephew might appear to ask for information. There was no news, but he was worried, but he also knew it was urgent.


    Seeing the hot sun in the afternoon, he took Lian Fangzhou home.


    Fortunately, before he moved out of the house, he had been exposed in front of the second uncle and second aunt. As long as his sister-in-law and nephew returned safely, he would not be guilty.


    Otherwise, he didn''t say what he wanted to say. He thought that uncle and aunt could understand people.


    So, don''t worry about what moths they will produce, just look for people.


    When I got home, I knew that Xiao Mu had come.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "I forgot him these days!" Let Lian Fangzhou send someone to the tavern to ask for several dishes and two pots of good wine.


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile, and said, "we must hurry to hire a cook, or it''s really inconvenient!"


    Xiao Mu and Li Fu met in the front courtyard.


    Seeing Li Fu''s high spirits, radiant face and tender feelings between his eyebrows and eyes, Xiao Mu was shocked at first, and immediately thought of the situation that the head son went to pursue his daughter-in-law in a state of disrespect that day. He became more and more indignant for Miss Qin.


    But I don''t know that Li Fu looked at him up and down for several times, and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you look so strange? "


    It''s just like the "complaining woman" his wife said.


    Xiao Mu sighed and said: "I shouldn''t have said anything about the leader, but Miss Qin is familiar with us, and we all see her kindness to the leader! Now it''s easy to settle down peacefully. I don''t know how the leader wants to place Miss Qin? Before that, in order to find the leader, Qin girl has also suffered a lot in the past two years! In fact, we all thought that the leader was no longer there. It was Miss Qin who insisted that the leader must still be alive and would not give up, so we insisted. While supporting Beijing, we sent people to look around for information! Although Qin girl is not of high birth, she is passionate and righteous! "


    Li Fu didn''t realize what was wrong with Xiao Mu''s saying. He nodded and said, "you''re right. Ah Qin has feelings and righteousness. I see them in my eyes and never forget them! Don''t worry, I will arrange her affairs well! "


    Xiao Mu thought that Li Fu understood his words, and he couldn''t help but feel sad and sour secretly. More of it was the joy of girl daiqin, and she would finally get what she wanted!


    Then he said with a smile, "the leader is also affectionate and righteous. I believe in the leader!"


    Li Fu smiled and raised his eyebrows. "What I''m curious about is that you came here specially to talk to me about this?"

 Chapter 683

    "No, no!" Xiao Mu almost jumped up and shook his hands hurriedly. He he said with a smile: "I always want to see if the leader moves to a new house and recognize that the door is not! Ha ha, well, although the yard is not big, it''s also very good to arrange and tidy it up. It''s very good! "


    He''s an old man who can''t do the same thing as a little girl.


    And still sue the shape of a little girl, too bad!


    Anyway, since the head promised to settle Miss Qin properly, he would not break his promise. That Lian Fangzhou may not be able to cover the sky.


    What''s more, if today''s event is true, both sides are wrong. Lilac''s little girl speaks in a bad tone. That green peach is a sharp toothed mouth, which is not easy to be offended. The two are different. It''s strange not to quarrel!


    But Miss Qin is innocent -


    thinking of Miss Qin''s running with tears in her face, Xiao Mu felt sad again.


    She could not help but say: "boss, Miss Qin is gentle and kind-hearted. She never says that people are bad or gossip. She is bored with anything. She would rather be sad than say it. The boss usually asks her more and cares about her."


    "It''s natural," Li Fu said with a smile. "Ah Qin is just too polite. I said many times she would not listen!"


    He looked at Xiao Mu suspiciously and smiled tentatively: "you know her very well and care for her! You also know that she is a good girl with good appearance and temperament. Why don''t I betroth her to you? I don''t think she will be wronged if she is a righteous sister! "


    Otherwise, her identity is just a servant. How can she match Xiao Mu who has a famous official position?


    This time, Xiao Mu jumped up from his chair and said with wide eyes: "boss, what are you talking about! You can''t mess around! I have nothing to do with Miss Qin. I admire her for her love, righteousness and familiarity. That''s why I say a few good words for her. If you have other ideas, you really want to avenge me! "


    When Li Fu stayed, he wondered why Xiao Mu responded so much!


    "You don''t want to?" Li Fu asked again.


    "There is nothing between me and her. What do you want! Chief, do you think Miss Qin will die when she hears that! " Xiao Mu was quite annoyed.


    "I shouldn''t have said it!" Li Fu smiled and asked him to sit down and talk. He secretly said it was a pity! He thought that Xiaomu would like to, alas!


    As for Xiao Mu''s saying that "Qin girl will die when she hears it", Li Fu naturally understood that this would hinder Qin girl''s reputation, so she would be sad and didn''t think of anything else.


    When Xiao Mu saw that his face was as usual, he was relieved secretly, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    What a risk! If you make the leader more thoughtful and have doubts in his heart, don''t you hurt Miss Qin?


    However, he betrothed Miss Qin to him I can''t hear that. My heart is beating fast!


    Xiao Mu did not dare to continue this topic and talked with Li Fu about other things.


    After lunch, shortly after Xiao Mu and Li Fu went out again, they went to find Li Fu''s sister-in-law Zhou Shi and nephew Li Yunhan.


    It was hot in the afternoon, and even Fangzhou didn''t insist on it.


    Those two went out, and Bitao got to talk to Lian Fangzhou about the morning.


    The little girl said, her eyes were red with grievances and shed a few tears. She sobbed: "that Qin girl is in another house, that is, a servant girl. Even if she is stronger than me, she is limited! What is the servant girl beside her? It''s better to shout three or four in front of the outsiders. Madam, I don''t agree! I''m pissed off! Whoops! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the fire. Seeing that green peach was so funny, he was busy appeasing her.


    The girl''s temper is straight. She never says anything from her heart.


    If someone else wants to talk about it, he can''t figure out how to beat around the bush. He has to pull things on her, saying that shouting at her is beating his own face.


    However, she really likes her true disposition!


    Spring apricot saw that even Fang Zhou pacified Bitao, and also pulled Bitao forward and said with a smile: "OK, grandma and aunt, don''t be angry! Actually, the lilac is not good for you. She is even more angry than you! "


    peaches said:" she deserves it! Even if you call me for tea and don''t tell me about her identity, can''t she be better? Even if the lady and the master don''t have such a bad voice in ordering anything, what is she! "


    In that mansion, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are the three young ladies and three young masters. They went to address each other before their families.


    Spring apricot then advised: "she is such a person, let''s come to the capital from home, haven''t you seen on the way? Why do you feel angry at this time? It''s hard to argue with her. It''s a bargain! What''s more, the relationship between the Qin girl and the general is not as simple as that of the ordinary master and servant. She is lonely and helpless. She looks gentle and timid. Everyone sympathizes with the weak. If you quarrel with lilac like that, you will know that she is rude and resentful. If you don''t know, you will say that you are bullying people. Even your wife will make people suspicious! What else do you think in my heart? "


    The green peach spirit of a speech was also flat, but it was a surprise, and hurried: "how can it be like this! What can I do! "


    She said pitifully and looked at Lian Fangzhou: "madam, I didn''t think so much! Is it really that serious? "


    She''s just herself, but if she''s involved in the reputation of her husband and wife, and even between them, it''s really a shame to die!


    Recalling the words of lilac''s triumphant warning and threat, Bitao''s heart became more confused and anxious.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "spring apricot just reminds you that next time you will not be so impulsive, not so serious!"


    Said and sneered: "I''m not such a virtuous and magnanimous person. No one calls for people to scold me for coming to the door and not saying anything! If she has my wife in her eyes, she will not shout at you like that! It''s clear that she was wrong first. I can''t blame you! "


    Green peach listened to this words to be happy again, the eyebrow opens an eye to smile a way: "madam is wise!" Make spring apricot laugh.


    "However," Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and said again, "when you encounter this kind of thing next time, first of all, you should remember your identity, just ask her by the way, even if you ask her face, it doesn''t matter, but there''s no need to quarrel with her like that! It''s a compliment to quarrel with her! "


    Bitao quickly agreed, thought and said: "I remember that she is unreasonable, and I am not impatient or loud, but I don''t need to be polite to her. I should say, is that right?"


    "Children can be taught!" Lian Fangzhou clapped and smiled.


    She was really angry.


    Even if it''s Qin girl, she''s not qualified to help green peach and spring apricot to do things. How about cloves? Besides, in front of outsiders?

 Chapter 684

    What do you think of her?


    That zither girl is not a fun girl! Is little white flower great? Those who dare to move her will still cut and crush!


    Seeing her as if she had been wronged and bullied by Tianda, Lian Fangzhou would like to beat her!


    Some people are born with such a bad look, as if you don''t bully her and then you''re sorry for her appearance.


    Moreover, seeing her in the mind head is tired of crooked, has no reason to be able to fret.


    This zither girl is also a wonderful flower! The son of a bitch with a pimple''s head, I don''t feel it!


    When the master and the servant laughed at each other, Chunxing said: "madam, it''s not very decent that there are such two invincible people in our family. If there are any problems, they will be embarrassed. Is there any way for madam?"


    Peach also said: "yes ah yes, see those two people I can''t help but want to be angry! Madam, I can''t hold back to make trouble for madam one day! "


    "Oh, you know yourself!" Even Fangzhou and spring apricot laughed.


    "What I''ll tell you, wait and see!" Lian Fangzhou laughs. It can''t be delayed any longer.


    As spring apricot said, whenever something is embarrassing, it''s still early.


    At first, she thought that she could not wait until she found her elder sister-in-law and nephew, and the reconstruction of the old house had regulations to start, and then she told Li Fu about Miss Qin!


    That Xiao Mu, hum, looks at her eyes. She was puzzled that she didn''t offend him before. Only when he felt like someone else that he didn''t deserve Li Fu, did she dislike him.


    Now I think it''s mostly because of Miss Qin.


    Miss Qin obviously knows a lot of people around Li Fu. If she is biased towards her, a few of them will join in. It''s not good for her


    In the evening, Li Fu came back, and Xiao Mu came with him.


    Neither of them looked very well, so there was no progress.


    Even in Fangzhou''s mind, it''s no wonder that when Li Fu lived in that mansion, Xiao Mu also lived with him. The relationship between the two people is not ordinary iron!


    Seeing her, Xiao Mu was not rude. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''ve been harassed again. Isn''t my sister-in-law going to dislike me?"


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile: "if you love to come, you can live in! But now the conditions are not good, you can only come with Luo Guang and they crowded in the front yard, don''t blame me for neglecting it! "


    Xiao Mu smiled and said, "that''s good! I don''t dislike it at all! Or should I move in tomorrow? "


    to ask this question is to look at Li Fu.


    When Li Fu saw that Lian Fangzhou was kind to his brother, he was also pleased. He said with a smile, "come as soon as you want, and you have heard Fangzhou''s words!"


    Xiaomu smiled, touched his nose and hesitated a little bit. "Now I''d better not bother you. Let''s buy a big house."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to come, but he thought that Miss Qin and the leader should be close to each other. It''s hard for him to see it. He''d better wait until it''s done!


    However, I will come around from time to time to see if Miss Qin has been bullied.


    Li Fu has always been close to him, without much politeness. He just smiled and said "follow you".


    Let alone Fangzhou.


    Soon after supper, Xiao Mu left.


    Miss Qin didn''t want to see the intimacy between the two of them, so she wanted to get up and go back to her room.


    Lian Fangzhou stopped her.


    Qin said to herself that she was strange, but she sat down safely and said with a smile, "sister, do you have anything to say?"


    Li Fu couldn''t help but take a look at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "they are all from their own families. If you have anything, just say it!"


    Miss Qin''s heart was sour again. When did she turn the corner? I wish I could stab people to death! Who doesn''t know who is making trouble in that mansion


    Although she has been sullen for many years by the second lady and others, I wish someone would tell the second lady to suffer a loss.


    But this person is Lian Fangzhou. She feels uncomfortable again. She doesn''t see the means of Lian Fangzhou.


    "Then I''ll tell you straight!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at Li Fu and glanced at Miss Qin and even Bitao. "I heard something happened at home this morning when my husband and I went out. Clove, please tell me, let my husband listen to it! "


    It''s about Qin girl, a little white flower that is not easy to be light or heavy. Even Fang Zhou is too lazy to talk to Li Fu behind her back. It''s not necessary for Qin girl to cry and blame herself, but to show her guilt and what it is. It seems that she bullies people.


    Let''s make it clear to each other face to face. Xiao Mu is also there. Even Fang Zhou thinks that although he looks like he has mustard, he is not short of heart and eyes or has a stomach full of bad water, which can also be used as a proof.


    Clove looked at Li Fu, his eyes brightened, and he could not wait.


    Lian Fangzhou added another sentence: "you can say it as it is! Today, General Xiao is also here. Fortunately, he made friends with the master. Otherwise, he would be laughed at! "


    But remind lilac, there is a third person present, don''t give me nonsense!


    Where''s lilac for this? She believed that General Xiao would help his girl.


    There''s an opportunity to be fair and aboveboard. It''s not stupid to say so.


    Miss Qin originally wanted to stop, but it was not easy to stop.


    Lilac promised "yes" and said quickly: "today, General Xiao came. The girl talked with General Xiao. The maid was waiting for him. She saw that green peach was passing by. The maid couldn''t walk away. She asked her to take a pot of tea. She pretended not to hear. She was stopped by the maid and scolded the maid..."


    He also said how Bitao was rude to her family girl. He called her "the little girl around servants". He couldn''t even see General Xiao and so on!


    Before she finished, Li Fu''s face was already a little bad. He couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou and didn''t speak.


    Although he didn''t immediately scold people, these eyes alone have made Lian Fangzhou uncomfortable enough. Sour and astringent with coolness, I just feel that I''m not worth it!


    Don''t say that cloves don''t tell the truth. What if they do? Although the words are not very pleasant to hear, the truth is not wrong!


    The Qin girl''s master and servant don''t know how to advance or retreat. Is it anyone else''s fault? Do you have to blame yourself for not being a master or a servant?


    If he protects this girl, she will not finish with him!


    Lian Fangzhou secretly made up his mind, didn''t say a word, just looked at it coldly.


    When lilac finished speaking, Li Fu didn''t speak. Miss Qin sighed and said: "lilac is wrong in this matter. She is too impatient and speaks too fast. She has always been such a dislike. It''s no wonder that Bitao will get angry! Is that what you say when you are in a hurry? It''s just a quarrel between the two little girls. It''s over! Elder sister, why do you have to ask about such trifles? No need! Elder sister, don''t worry. I''m not that careful or confused. I don''t care about it, let alone take it seriously. Let''s not talk about it! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart: that''s good, I''ll applaud!

 Chapter 685

    Green peach and spring apricot on one side are not very good-looking.


    Li Fu was even more annoyed. He clapped his hands on the tea table and said in a cold voice, "it''s not like words!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flickered and he did not make a sound.


    Li Fu glanced at Bitao and said coldly, "the little girl around my servant? I''ve said that you can''t take chin lightly. Do you all hear me? The quarrel is not so mixed! What do you think of people who don''t look at what you said? "


    The lilac couldn''t help saying: "this is not twice. I don''t have a lot of mouths for every life, girl."


    before she finished, she asked Miss Qin to whisper again, so she hated to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    Li Fu is more angry and stares at Bitao coldly.


    If Bitao were not from lianfangzhou, he would have sent someone to fight and sell it.


    Green peach heart grievance, also can''t eat his this one eye, had to bow down to kneel, but said nothing.


    Li Fu opened his mouth and closed it after all. He turned to Lian Fangzhou and said, "this is your girl. Please deal with it! Go on, who dares to talk about it in front of Miss Qin again in the future, and punish severely! "


    In Li Fu''s view, since Lian Fangzhou took the initiative to mention this, he also called lilac to say it in front of his face, which means that he had an unprotected heart. See green peach again not to say a word, more and more affirmation lilac says true, can not be angry? Let Lian Fangzhou dispose of this girl by herself, to save her face.


    He didn''t know that Bitao didn''t say a word. She admitted that she was right and would never admit it. She didn''t want to argue that the host family didn''t ask her and didn''t want to say anything.


    Even Fangzhou was more angry, and his silver teeth were biting: don''t you know the lilac mouth at all? Do you believe what she says? Half a word?


    She had prepared a whole stomach of words to say, but she didn''t want him to be so angry, and she didn''t want to say it now!


    See him to ask, connect Fang Zhou instead the corner of the mouth draws a smile shadow, way: "do not know husband wants how to deal with?"


    Li Fu had a stagnant look at Lian Fangzhou, but he was puzzled.


    Where did he know that the woman''s stomach was winding around, and then he said: "you always have a proper measure of work, you can do it as you see it!"


    Lilac is very proud, proud of the white peach, silent sneer. If Miss Qin doesn''t stop her, she can''t point out what to say.


    Miss Qin hurriedly got up and said to Lian Fangzhou, "elder sister, this is really not a big deal! I think it''s better to forget! Save the peace! If my elder sister disposes of her, how can I, in my heart, go...... "


    Miss Qin''s words are half true and half false. At that time, she naturally knew that lilac was also wrong. Now Li Fu helped her and punished Bitao alone. She was really a little upset.


    More is the joy of accidents, he in the end, or to protect her, or her heart!


    Hearing that she was wronged, he would still decide for her and protect her


    "No way!" Li Fu said decidedly, "you are so kind-hearted that you don''t say anything in your heart! It can''t be easy! Don''t say more! "


    Miss Qin was both ambivalent and shy. She looked at Lian Fangzhou with regret and regret. She did not say anything.


    Even Fangzhou''s lungs are going to explode!


    Worry and worry in your heart.


    In front of her, there is Xiaomu''s third party. Lilac dare to talk nonsense like this. If there is no third party and she is not there, she really can''t think how much the dead girl will add to her jealousy!


    What annoys her even more is that Li Fu is also a calm and self-supporting person in ordinary days. Unexpectedly, she believed and broke out immediately after hearing the dead girl''s words!


    Lian Fangzhou scolded Li Fu for "bastard" many times in his heart


    It''s really unlucky to try this result today.


    Lianfangzhou Road: "it''s too late at this time. I''ll deal with it tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    Li Fu would not even give her that face, nodded and said, "according to you!"


    Lilac felt very disappointed. It''s a final conclusion to think about it. It''s only a night, and it''s cheaper for her!


    Anyway, it won''t be dawn tomorrow. Then, hum!


    What Li Fu thought in his heart was that the green peach was loyal to his wife no matter how, and how much she did not give up. It doesn''t matter a day and a half later.


    Qin girl and lilac then left. Before leaving, Qin girl couldn''t help but help Bitao to say a few courteous words. Lian Fangzhou almost lost his temper.


    Life peach from down, told spring apricot to urge a hot bath good sleep, even Fangzhou has not looked at Li Fu.


    Seeing no one, Li Fu caught her hand and said softly, "are you angry? You know ah Qin and I -- "


    " I know, "Lian Fangzhou took back her hand and said with a smile," I''m not angry with you. I''m tired after this fight. What can I say tomorrow? "


    Said to take clean clothes, since went to the bedroom.


    He left a Li Fu there, looked at her back and whispered, "I''m not angry, but I''m angry..."


    He shook his head but smiled bitterly. It''s just a matter of heart. Women always have a little temperament. Although she is fair and aboveboard, it''s no wonder that her face will be uncomfortable when she''s in front of her. I''ll coax her later


    Li Fu thought about how to make his wife happy. When he made up his mind, he thought about how to make his wife happy. Who knows, Lian Fangzhou washed his house and closed the door from inside. He didn''t even leave a window for him!


    Li Fu didn''t open the door until he knew something bad.


    After a few knocks and a few low calls, Lian Fangzhou answered, but refused to open the door, saying that he had closed the door "carelessly" and was too lazy to open it again, so that he could make it to his study overnight.


    Knock and call again, there will be no sound.


    Li Fu looked at the thin door, a little sad.


    Not angry!


    If he did, Lian Fangzhou would be even more annoyed. Fortunately, he didn''t go.


    His daughter-in-law is angry. Where dare he go? I went to my study, and I couldn''t sleep that night.


    It''s not right for Lian Fangzhou to speak well. Li Fu is rushing around outside the door.


    Pushing the door, my mind suddenly flashed, and I thought of an idea that was not my idea: I found a thin blade sword, and I bolted the door to the side from the crack of the door.


    Lian Fangzhou was lying on his bed sulking. He wanted to be angry and scold "bastard". Suddenly, he heard the sound at the door and was shocked. He hurriedly propped up and looked out.


    Seeing the blade that occasionally reflects the light and suddenly flashes cold light, I was shocked again. When I think about it, I''ll let go of my heart. I just hooked my lips to show a little smile, but I wrinkled my nose and snorted silently. I simply pulled up the quilt and covered my head and went to sleep!


    Li Fusheng was afraid of the noise. She was upset. She was afraid that when she couldn''t hear the noise, she would be scared when she went in suddenly. It was really hard to handle.


    It took a long time to get the bolt aside.


    Li Fu eased a little, put the sword aside carefully, pushed the door and chuckled, "lady, I''m coming in!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s body is slightly stiff. He pulls the quilt a little tighter and ignores it!

 Chapter 686

    I felt a pair of hands on the quilt and pushed it. Then I heard Li Fu accompany me carefully and said: "lady, it''s my husband''s fault, don''t you get upset?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, but he didn''t expect to say that.


    Before he could get back to his senses, the quilt had been pulled away easily. It was too late to pull it back. His eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He stretched out his arms, but he half hugged her. He said softly, "good lady, it''s not good to be wrong for her husband!"


    Can''t you make a mistake? This is to admit a mistake or deliberately angry with her!


    Lian Fangzhou was angry again, struggling to turn around and push him, and said lightly: "I dare not! How could the general be wrong? It''s my fault! "


    Even the general is out!


    Li Fu had a headache, hesitated for a moment, and Fang tentatively said: "otherwise, Bitao will not be punished "


    hmm? Lian Fangzhou looks up at him with her bright eyes.


    Li Fu consciously said what she thought in her mind, and her spirit vibrated. She turned her body back and held it firmly, and said: "that girl is loyal to you, and these two are useful around you. It''s not good to call her centrifugal! There''s no need for punishment. In private, give her a good command! After all, "


    Li Fu sighed and said:" as I told you earlier, ah Qin''s mother and daughter are all benefactors to me. I promised her to take good care of ah Qin before her death! Lady, I have never treated her as a servant, and no one is allowed to practice her like that! "


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, there is still plenty of energy, but when he sees whether he values himself or not, he clearly believes that it''s all Bitao''s fault. For his own sake, Bitao will not be punished, but he will be willing to treat himself.


    But --


    "I don''t know what you think!" Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, looked at him and said with a smile, "you also said ''never look at her now'', so you also admit that she is a servant now, right? What do you think I do? It''s clearly what you said. I can''t blame you for that! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s innocent way.


    When Li Fu told her to choke, she lost her temper and slapped her head with a wry smile.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately said: "although it''s hard to hear, I want to say it! So, Bitao''s words are a little sharp, but they are not wrong? Isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu was speechless for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou said again, "it''s not a matter to go on like this. What do you want to do with ah Qin?"


    What day is it today? One or two of them all talk about ah Qin''s life!


    Although Li Fu was puzzled, he didn''t think about it. When he heard Lian Fangzhou''s question, he was stunned and speechless.


    Even Fang Zhou said in a low voice, "she''s not young. It''s not a matter to drag on like this! Since her mother and daughter are kind to you, if you want her to marry better, you should naturally raise her status, so you should recognize her as a righteous sister! It''s better to have a look at it when we talk! As for dowry, it should be arranged by your sister. What do you think of it? "


    "Good lady! You really want to go with me! " Li Fu was deeply moved and grateful. He could not express his gratitude. He hugged Lian Fangzhou and kissed him.


    Dear Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and turned to hide from him and said with a smile: "don''t make any noise! I''ll get down to business with you! If you think you''re going to do this, talk to her when you can! It''s not too late to wait for my sister-in-law and nephew! "


    Li Fu agreed, saying, "I think so, too."


    Lian Fangzhou said again: "I''m not familiar with her after all. I think she gets along well with her sister-in-law! When my sister-in-law comes back, it''s more convenient to ask her to talk! By the way, let my sister-in-law ask if she has a sweetheart. If the other person is good, we will be happy and easy! "


    Li Fu nodded and said with a smile: "the lady is thoughtful, so do it! She gets along well with her sister-in-law. She''s smart, just guess! "


    Lian Fang Chau chuckled at him. How hard to guess? Since she wants to come into your house with all her heart, and wants to be your person, can she not flatter your family?


    After thinking about it, she said, half formally and half jokingly, "no matter who she looks at, just door-to-door, or the other side''s threshold is lower! Only the same. If she wants to see you, I can''t rely on you! Don''t tell me what flat wife side room, is also not a housemaid! Don''t mention the housemaid. If she wants to have this idea, she will stay in the house and serve you as a servant girl. I won''t allow it! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing. He gave her a little wring on the cheek and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about, lady? How can it be possible! I always treat her as a sister, and she is the same to me! Don''t believe it, I have evidence! "


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou listened to his last sentence and asked him to arouse some interest. He said with a smile, "what evidence do you have? Let me hear it!"


    Li Fu replied: "it''s not obvious! If she has this idea, how come she has never heard of it in these years? If it had, it would have been said long ago. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s obvious evidence!


    Lian Fangzhou made him laugh and cry!


    This man, said his brain is a lump of elm lumps paste not a bit wrong - or praise him!


    That Qin girl, according to Lian Fangzhou, is reserved when she speaks well, and pretentious when she speaks badly. She is a good face who is used to pretending. How could she bring up this kind of thing?


    Maybe she''s still waiting for this guy to bring it up!


    Maybe she still pretended to be a little bit more, and refused to nod for two or three times! I''ll take the initiative and see the ghost!


    Of course, this is all in the past.


    It was Lian Fangzhou''s mentality before her appearance.


    As for now, I think I can''t calm down!


    Lian Fangzhou has a malicious pleasure.


    She didn''t have the heart to crack down on this elm pimple, so she nodded vaguely and said with a smile, "that''s what she said! I don''t think she has this idea! I''m joking with you. I''m just saying it! Anyway, you''re just mine! "


    With a smile, Li Fu took it for granted: "it''s natural. Didn''t I tell you that long ago? I will marry you alone, and there will be no other woman. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The main and secondary positions of the two people''s words are reversed. However, they always mean that!


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and smiled, which was just the last account with him.


    "Do you know why I annoy you? What kind of spleen is lilac? Is it the trial? Should we hear the plaintiff and the defendant? "


    Although Li Fu said not to punish Bitao, Lian Fangzhou didn''t want Bitao to carry the black pot without any reason. It was just to see her face that she was exempted from punishment, which was unfair to her!


    Li Fu was stunned. Fang recalled what happened tonight and said, "I see you don''t make a sound. You should be the truth. Is there any other inside story?"

 Chapter 687

    Lian Fangzhou said, "what do you say? Don''t blame me. You were so excited at that time. You were annoyed when you didn''t wait to be distinguished. I''m too lazy to argue with you! At that time, hum, I''m afraid to say that I protect my own people! "


    "Nonsense, how can I be so confused!" Li Fu smiled and asked Lian Fangzhou what was the matter?


    Even Fang Zhou had asked Bitao carefully. At this time, Li Fu asked, but she didn''t say much. She only talked about the dialogue between Bitao and lilac.


    Lian Fangzhou''s tone was flat, basically without tone. Li Fu''s face was ugly.


    "Lilacs are so ugly!" Li Fu frowned and said, "in front of you, she dare to talk nonsense!"


    Even Fang Zhou smiled quietly and said, "it''s not a lie, it''s a lie! I thought, this thing in front of you to say clearly, save behind the birth of what dirty but not beautiful! Who knows that you are good, listen to that one of the hurry up, I pour what all not easy to say! Give me up! Green peach that wench still is a good, also did not cry cry to complain grievance


    After listening to this, Li Fu also realized that his reaction was too fierce. He smiled and chatted up and said, "good lady, this is my fault, OK? I know that I will never make such a mistake again. "


    "You know, I can remember!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    What Lian Fangzhou wants is such a promise. After all, Miss Qin is close to Li Fu. No one can defend her all the time, even if she wants to!


    Tiger has a nap time!


    In case of a mistake, wouldn''t she feel guilty for a lifetime if the master and the servant sang white and red while she was away?


    Moreover, once such a thing happens, there will always be a crack between her and Li Fu, which cannot be made up.


    She had to plan early. She had to take preventive and ophthalmic measures here.


    In order to impress Li Fu more deeply, Lian Fangzhou pushed him again: "it''s late, go to sleep! I''m going to sleep too! "


    Li Fu only heard the word "sleep", and then he took off his clothes. She had already fallen asleep, but it was easy!


    These days, there are many things, and he is not in a mood to make trouble with her. At most, he kneaded and said a few intimate words and went to sleep.


    Who knows that Lian Fangzhou pushes him again: "you go to the study to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu said, "what?"


    "You go to the study!" Lian Fangzhou''s words are clear, his tone is firm, and his expression is unquestionable.


    Li Fu is stupid.


    "Lady, isn''t it said already? Aren''t you not angry, lady? " Fools go!


    Lian Fangzhou picked his eyebrows and said coolly, "it''s been said, but I''m still angry!"


    I don''t blame her for being angry. It was because he was too impulsive. She sweeps her face in front of others and wrongs the green peach around her. She is good. If she is not happy, she will hide from others. She doesn''t find him unhappy.


    However, he really doesn''t want to go to the study to sleep!


    The study is cold and clear. Where can I have a daughter-in-law?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu''s mouth moved and he said stiffly, "then how can you not be angry?"


    Lian Fangzhou blinked and said innocently, "if you go to the study for a night, I won''t be angry."


    Li Fu told her to choke hard again. My daughter-in-law can''t afford to be offended!


    "Can I have another one?" Li Fu hugged her and kissed her on the cheek several times, laughing: "we have already made up, why drive me away? It''s been seen, but it''s still when you and I don''t agree! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a curl of his mouth, "I don''t care if others don''t do it right! Anyway, whoever believes in it will be stupid! " "Hurry up, it''s late!" he urged


    When Li Fu saw that her oil and salt were not going in, she was determined to sleep alone for a night, so she had to get up and complain: "go, say it first. You can''t be angry tomorrow, and I won''t go tomorrow night!"


    Lian Fangzhou almost laughed. He managed to hold his face tight and nodded: "that''s nature! I''ll only punish you for that night! "


    Li Fu is happy again. He laughs, quickly puts on his clothes, turns around and helps her trim her hair, tucks in her quilt, and says with a smile, "I''ll go. Go to sleep!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was so soft that he almost stayed. His mind wavered and he persisted. He nodded and said, "well, you can go too!"


    Li Fu sighed and went away depressed.


    In fact, neither of them slept well this night.


    Li Fu was reluctant to be his own daughter-in-law. How could even Fangzhou give him up?


    The next day Lian Fangzhou got up late. When he got up, Li Fu had gone out to look for his sister-in-law and nephew.


    Even when Fangzhou rose, spring apricot and green peach were worried about her.


    After washing, Bitao couldn''t help saying: "madam, otherwise, you can send your maidservant back to our hometown! Don''t divide up with the master because of the maidservant! Please don''t sell your maidservant to me... "


    The little girl sniffed and looked pitiful.


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and could not bear it. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about! It''s not your fault. What are you doing! Besides, if your master wants to share with me, do you think the matter will be solved when you leave? What you think is too simple! "


    "But last night, you and my lord --"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly showed two unnatural points on his face. He raised his hand and interrupted: "don''t say much. I have my own opinion about this! If you still do what you should do, yesterday''s event should not have happened! "


    "But --"


    "it''s the reason why the lady orders her wife so! We should believe that Madame is! Good girl, I''ve cleaned up here. Go and bring breakfast! " Spring apricot pushes Green Peach Road.


    Even Fangzhou praised spring apricot at a glance and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Bitao hesitates a little, and "Oh" goes.


    It''s said that the general slept in the study last night. Not only did lilac music faint his head, but his mouth almost tilted to his ear with a smile. It was Qin girl, who also added some joy to her eyebrows.


    As expected, Fu''s elder brother was still looking after her and protecting her. I couldn''t see that she was wronged. I knew earlier --


    Qin girl sighed in secret, and her spirit was refreshed: it''s not too late now!


    Who knows, even if Fangzhou has no children, what to do and what to do? Her spirit seems very good. Ling te comes to accompany her and plans to "open up" her piano girl. She is surprised.


    Clove also has a feeling of punching empty, very uncomfortable under the heart.


    Lilac heart sneer: you install it!


    Mind can be installed, on the face of things to see how you installed!


    The lilac then kindly accompanies a smile to remind a way: "madam, yesterday general also ordered madam to dispose of green peach?"? Madame, don''t you forget? Madam, don ''t blame the maidservant for being talkative. Maidservant is also for the sake of madam! In case you annoy the general again... "

 Chapter 688

    Miss Qin quickly scolds lilac: "don''t be talkative! Elder sister is always a careful person, how can she forget? What''s more, it''s a small thing. It''s past. It''s just that you''re a good girl to talk about it again and again! How can Fu elder brother and elder sister make trouble because of such a small thing! Elder sister, Bitao is the one you are used to. It doesn''t matter whether you punish her or not. She''s straightforward. I believe she doesn''t care! "


    Lian Fangzhou was so tired of listening that he just smiled and didn''t speak. "I think my sister-in-law and nephew will come back soon. Ah Qin, you have been with my sister-in-law for a long time. I don''t know what kind of person my sister-in-law is? What do you like? My nephew is not too young. What did he learn? "


    Miss Qin was shocked. She never expected that Lian Fangzhou would ask her about Zhou and Li Yunhan.


    In that mansion, she waited for Lian Fangzhou to show her affection and ask for her advice, but she didn''t wait. At this moment, she asked her.


    She asked, she had to answer!


    Miss Qin has no choice but to speak with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lilac is anxious to stand beside her, especially when she sees that green peach still has to stand behind Lian Fangzhou with full tail and full color to serve her. She feels more like a cat scratching in her heart.


    You know last night, she imagined the miserable ending of green peach all night. She was ready to give it to her when she was full, but it was useless!


    How can she be reconciled?


    Lilac''s heart decides: wait for the general to come back, hum!


    Li Fu came back less than noon, with Luo Guang.


    Li Fu was so happy that when he entered the yard, he called: "lady! Lady! "


    Lian Fangzhou was talking with Miss Qin. When he heard his voice, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "did you find someone?" He got up and went out.


    Miss Qin is busy keeping up with her.


    But at the foot of the green peach, a cup of tea was splashed on her dress, and she said to the lilac wrongly, "why do you push me? Don''t you hurt me enough! What a villain! "


    Spring apricot is busy way: "say two words less, otherwise somebody tells to master there, it is a storm again!" He hurriedly followed Lian Fangzhou.


    Lilac didn''t push her at all, but wanted to stir her down. When she saw that she wronged herself, she immediately retorted angrily.


    Green peach "hum" a, way: "if you admit, that the sun all hit the west to come out!"


    But it''s more speechless to argue than to argue.


    "Let''s go in front of the general!" said lilac


    "Bitao" hiss "a smile, all the way:" good big face! I feel inferior to myself! Admire, admire! Miss Qin, Congratulations, good girl


    Qin asked her to be sarcastic and trembling. Her face turned white. She called lilac and said, "don''t say more. Help me to change my clothes."


    Out of the room, lilac was still angry and said: "girl, that green peach is just too deceiving. If you don''t drive her away, don''t want to have a comfortable life! Let''s talk to the general well! Hum, call her horizontal. In front of the general, it''s not a mess of mud! "


    "Shut up!" Miss Qin suddenly felt depressed and frustrated. She said faintly: "help me to change my clothes first. Don''t mention the matter that just happened! A little trifle should be asked by brother Fu. What do you think of brother Fu''s mind? Besides, I can''t bear to make him worry all the time! Stop it, do you hear me! "


    Lilac was shocked by her suddenly stern tone, and had to be depressed.


    Where does she know? What Miss Qin thinks is, how about driving away green peach? Drive away a green peach, won''t there be a second and a third?


    What is lianfangzhou like? I''m afraid there''s more to annoy her!


    She is the real wife of Fu elder brother. Let alone now, in the future, she will have to beg for a living under her hand. If she offends her, she will die


    Well, what''s the use of this now? I have offended her!


    Hate only hate themselves to understand too late, always before - unwilling!


    Miss Qin had to change her strategy and warned Ding xiangdao, "no more regeneration! See that green peach later how far away you give me from her, can''t avoid and can''t quarrel with her! Yesterday''s matter, is a half sentence also not to mention! Spring apricot, I see people are also kind, you make friends with her more, don''t offend her! "


    Clove a stay: "girl, this --"


    "if you don''t want to, you don''t have to wait by my side!" Qin girl''s eyes are bright and cold.


    Although lilac refuses to accept, also had to bite a tooth to answer: "servile maidservant knew!"


    Even when Fang Zhou went out, she saw a woman in her thirties leading a teenager in her twenties and thirties. Their clothes were washed so that they could not see the original colors.


    The woman''s hair is tied, her face looks old, her cheekbones on both sides are high and protruding. Looking at the eyebrows and eyes, she has some color, and her spirit is good.


    The young man has straight waist and chest, tall and thin, black and bright eyes. Because he is thin, he looks very big. His thin lips are pursed, but he is young and mature.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, the young eyes suddenly across a sharp, and the moment to restore calm.


    Lian Fangzhou catches it and laughs bitterly: this kid seems to be very hostile to himself! It''s no wonder that there are so many people in that mansion. Besides his uncle, who else can he believe?


    "Fangzhou, this is my sister-in-law and nephew! God has eyes, finally found them! " Li Fu''s eyebrows and eyes were all laughing, and his face was full of excitement.


    Lian Fangzhou came forward and saluted to the Zhou family. He said with a smile, "my sister-in-law has finally come back! So good! Sister in law suffered! There will never be another day like that. Please rest assured! "


    Li Yunhan''s low eyebrows suddenly raised, and he glanced at Lian Fangzhou with a quick glance, and his tight little face hummed softly.


    Who can''t say good things? For him, such kind words are the worst, the worst and the most abhorrent in the world!


    Because he listened too much!


    Zhou gently pulled Li Yunhan''s sleeve and forced a smile at Lian Fangzhou, saying, "my sister-in-law has made a big deal of trouble for her sister-in-law......"


    "My sister-in-law, don''t go out!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said softly, "please go down to wash and have a rest. I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare some food. Let''s talk about it later in the evening! The days to come are still long! I don''t want to talk about other empty words. What kind of person am I? Look at me! "


    Zhou''s eyes were a little flustered and at a loss. Zhang''s hands murmured, "sister-in-law..." I don''t know what to say.


    This is a real honest man!


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart.


    But such an honest man protected her son, which is more worthy of respect. It''s hard!


    As long as it''s not a muddleheaded one, just fine!

 Chapter 689

    Li Fu also said with a smile, "sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law is really good. You will know if you get along with her for a long time!" He said to Lian Fangzhou, "thank you for your trouble!"


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and smiled. He told Chunxing to serve the Zhou family first. Li Yunhan sent a personal soldier to Li Fu.


    Another way: "the room has been prepared for a long time. The sister-in-law''s room and nephew''s neighbor are also good at taking care of each other! The houses here are narrow. For the time being, I''ll aggrieve my sister-in-law and nephew. Let''s settle down after we buy a big house! I don''t know the size of my sister-in-law and nephew either. I have prepared several sets of clothes. I''ll ask the tailor to measure and make some more tomorrow! If there''s any need, sister-in-law, although she said with the girl of Chunxing, the girl''s heart is still thin, and it''s not short to follow me! "


    Zhou led Li Yunhan to thank him.


    Li Yunhan can''t stand his mother''s sad eyes, and has to bend to Lianfang island.


    Lian Fangzhou is not aware of his smile.


    Spring apricot led Zhou''s mother and son to go, and Li Fu went back to the house with Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "you should tell ah Qin to go, and she won''t worry about it!"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "you are right!"


    Lian Fangzhou then raised his hand and summoned a little servant girl to sweep the floor. He told her again: "only the doctor can come back and have a good rest. Miss Qin can not go to see them first. When we have dinner, we can meet up and down! If Miss Qin is free, please ask her to come and talk with me! "


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want miss Qin''s master and servant to see the Zhou family at this time. The Zhou family is not familiar with her, but with Miss Qin.


    In case that the master and servant two said something in front of her, so that Zhou ''s heart first stored prejudice, later want to reverse, it will take a lot of effort!


    The little girl took the lead.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "you are thoughtful! Fangzhou, my sister-in-law and nephew have suffered a lot. I''ll bother you a lot later! "


    "Don''t worry!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''m not from the house over there!"


    Li Fu said a smile.


    Miss Qin''s master and servant really wanted to see Zhou.


    Lilac is eager to gossip, but Miss Qin really wants to see Zhou talking to her.


    After all, once upon a time, the two were in the same boat. They had been brothers and sisters in need. It was hard to avoid deep feelings between them.


    Who knows that Lian Fangzhou sent a little girl to say this, but it''s inconvenient to go.


    However, Miss Qin didn''t want to see Lian Fangzhou and her Fu brother, who were very fond of each other, so she said that if some embroidery work was not done well, it would not pass.


    When lilac was disappointed, he comforted again: "it''s always good for the old lady to come back. She''s the softest and kindest person in nature. She''s good with the girl, and the general respects her! It''s not easy to tell the general about the girl''s worries, but there''s a big lady! "


    Said Qin girl face crimson light spit lilac, also thought in the heart.


    In the room over there, Li Fu said to Lian Fangzhou that he had found Zhou''s mother and son. He was very pleased.


    Even when Fangzhou saw him, he was glad for him, and he added a few words with a smile.


    He smiled again and said: "just tomorrow, I''ll call someone to bring some girls and pick two for my sister-in-law. How to arrange around Yunze depends on you! Over the old house, tomorrow I''ll ask Luo Guang to arrange it. Let''s start on a good day! It''s better to move in years ago. It''s a bit crowded! "


    Li Fu nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "when I''m done with these things, I''ll go to the streets, teahouses and restaurants in Beijing, and look outside the city to see if I can find a way to make money! You can''t sit back and eat the mountain! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu glanced at her, and saw that her mother''s eyes were shining and her eyes were glaring, and she was quite ambitious and ready to do a big job. She smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''m hungry. Can you? Don''t worry, you can''t be wronged! "


    Lian Fangzhou turned his mouth and said, "that''s all, but I brought so much money to Beijing, and your private houses. What''s the point of lying down and sleeping? Money should be earned to live up to its value! "


    Li Fu has never heard of such a saying. It''s a bit ironic and funny. He was busy distinguishing and said: "it''s not a private house anymore. Don''t make a mistake!"


    Another way: "the capital is no better than other places. People control every industry in any industry. It''s not easy to get involved. However, since you want to do it, do it, and you won''t be bored! But don''t show up in person. Let the shopkeepers do the things in the face. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "I understand that!"


    Ha ha smiled and sighed: "you''re right. All walks of life in the capital are full of people. It''s so easy to get in there without any trouble! I just want to look around first! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "if you need me to do anything, just say it!"


    Lian Fangzhou gives him a look, and I will be polite to you?


    She said with a smile, "how many days do you have left? If you have enough time, would you like to go out with me? "


    Li Fu spread out his hand and said, "I will go to the court in the future. However, there is not much official business in ordinary days. If you go to yamen more than once when you are separated from the top of the court! "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy and said with a smile, "that''s really great!"


    Speaking of the upcoming Mid Autumn Festival, Lian Fangzhou asked Li Fu with a smile if there was any special custom of Mid Autumn Festival in the capital? How to prepare?


    Li Fu thought about it and said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know this! Sister in law should know that you can consult with her later! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "that''s right! I''m relieved to have my sister-in-law! "


    Li fuliao hesitated and said, "it is said that there will be a banquet in the palace before the Mid Autumn Festival. All the dead women will go into the palace to worship the queen."


    He looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go. You just came to the capital, and you are not familiar with all the etiquette rules. The queen will understand! After a few days, I''ll ask one or two old mothers who are familiar with the etiquette of the palace to come back and explain to you. Next time I''ll go! "


    Even Fang Zhou thought so. Although she was not afraid of stage fright, she didn''t want to be on the same path with those people. She didn''t want to ask everyone to look at her, and didn''t want to suffer that crime. It''s better to be slow.


    He said with a smile, "yes! Then don''t go! "


    Li Fu smiled and held her in a soft voice and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. There''s a female court official who leads the people to kneel and worship, according to that set of rules! My mother is so intelligent that she can learn anything! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed. "Pooh" smiled and raised his eyes with a smile. "Then if I was nervous and afraid of what was wrong and caused trouble, what would I do?"


    Li Fu hurriedly said: "this also cannot blame you! Who doesn''t have a tense time? You don''t need to be afraid even if you are wrong. I am everything! "


    "Well!" Naturally, she liked to hear this. She said with her lips turned aside, "but when others see me, they will laugh at me. I don''t want to be laughed at!"

 Chapter 690

    "Who dares!" Li Fu''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he said, "who dares to laugh at you, or say something sharp and mean, you don''t have to pay attention to it at that time. Write down that person''s identity, and I won''t let you get a joke for nothing!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "OK! If anyone laughs at me, help me out! I don''t want to be greedy either. I''ll make people laugh at her twice! Once it''s interest! "


    Both husband and wife smiled at each other.


    Li Fu added: "I have many colleagues who said that they would bring their wives together before the festival. I thought you didn''t want to move when you just arrived. I pushed to say that they would get together after the festival. After the festival, you accompany me out twice! "


    This is inevitable. There is always social intercourse.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "OK! Now you ask people to inquire about the origins and temperaments of those ladies. I have a number in mind, so as not to annoy anyone unintentionally, but not beautiful! "


    Even Fangzhou in the circle of nobles and nobles doesn''t care. Li Fu, after all, is a military general, and he has been taboo to communicate with those people, even if he offends anyone.


    But these colleagues have to get along well.


    Ten thousand together disrelish gap, arrive on the battlefield that is a matter of life! She can''t help him. She can''t hold back, can''t she?


    Li Fu has a headache and is not used to it. Send someone to inquire about the lady - well, how can it sound so different!


    But what the lady said is also reasonable. Since she came to the capital with him, of course, he hoped that she would have a good life and make some handkerchiefs. When he was away, she would not be lonely. When she met with something, someone could discuss and help her!


    It''s almost time to arrange dinner. Lian Fangzhou goes to invite Zhou''s family with ruby, and asks red sleeves to help Bitao settle down. By the way, she goes to Qin''s place and invites her to invite Zhou''s family together.


    Miss Qin is so depressed that she wants to spit blood. She wants to visit and accompany Zhou, but she doesn''t want to be with Lian Fangzhou!


    This woman is so cheeky!


    Yesterday, the servant girls of the two were still in a fight. Today, how could she even call for her company!


    But even Fang Zhou called her, but she had to go with her.


    Zhou family has already got up. When Lian Fangzhou and Qin girl arrived, she was talking with Chunxing, and both of them were smiling. It seems that they talked very well!


    "Sister in law!" Zhou got up and nodded to Lian Fangzhou with a smile. Seeing Qin''s girl, her eyes lit up, she couldn''t help saying, "ah Qin!"


    "Madame!" Qin''s nose was sour, and she almost shed tears in her eyes. She stepped forward and held hands tightly with Zhou. She said with tears in her eyes, "the eldest lady has suffered! It''s because I''m incapable of protecting my wife... "


    "Come on!" "You are more difficult than me, I don''t know!" sighed Zhou


    Even when Fang Zhou saw Zhou''s change of a set of snow blue and dark water pattern buns, the bun was also slick and smooth, and two simple and generous silver hairpins were inserted in it. It looked fresh and neat, and the color was much better. I was also a little satisfied.


    Seeing that the two men were going to pour bitter water on each other and talk about the past, even Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s a happy thing to meet you. Don''t be sad, sister-in-law. Ah Qin, please advise me! It will be a long time. Let''s have a good life! Dinner is almost ready. Let''s all go! "


    Zhou wiped his tears and nodded, laughing at Lian Fangzhou: "my sister-in-law is tired!"


    "You don''t have to be polite!" Lian Fangzhou smiled a little, several people went out, called Li Yunhan, and passed together.


    Qin girl has been holding Zhou''s arm, intimate, all the way along with her whispering and laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou''s Square was on one side, with the a quiet face and a smile on his lips. He didn''t have to interrupt. People love to say, let her say enough is!


    Li Yunhan also did not say a word, slightly pursed his lips, and walked in a correct way.


    When I came to the hall, I met Li Fu. It was no more cordial than before when people were happy.


    Li Yunhan is reticent in front of others and is willing to be close to Li Fu alone. Even Fangzhou feels the feeling of adoration aroused by the "three uncles".


    It''s also a natural thing for young children to be bullied too much, worship heroes and strength, and hope to protect the people they care about with their own strength one day.


    In his body, Lian Fangzhou seemed to see the shadow of lianze at the beginning, and he felt more pity and concern for him.


    This meal is very lively. Lian Fangzhou looks at it coldly. Zhou is not a villain. Although he is weak, he is not confused.


    That''s enough. What can I do without her support? Weak also has weak good!


    The best and happiest girl is Qin. She treats Zhou warmly and laughs incessantly.


    After dinner, she sat in the side hall and talked. Lian Fangzhou glanced at the clothes on her mother and her son, and smiled: "I think this size is quite accurate, but it doesn''t look out of the blue! I''ve told you to go. Tomorrow, the tailor''s shop will come. If you measure it and make more sets, you''ll also come. There should be two attendants around your sister-in-law. "


    Zhou looked at Li Fu and said thanks to Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    Lilac cold not small accompany smile way: "yes ah yes, tomorrow son big madam chooses a few body more good!"! Although the clothes fit well, they are too plain! Big lady should also wear some bright colors! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the lilac, and the bottom of her eyes crossed a light taunt.


    In other words, she is a modern person, although she has gradually integrated into the society, there are still many ingrained things in her mind, such as she will not think that widows can''t wear bright clothes these years.


    If spring apricot had not mentioned it carefully, she would have made a mistake here.


    Who knows there are more guilty people than her!


    Qin girl''s mouth was also smiling. She was about to say something when she saw that Zhou''s face was slightly changed. She forced a smile and said, "no, no, that''s good!"


    Miss Qin''s words that she wanted to export stopped abruptly, and she was slightly shocked.


    Where does lilac''s brain turn so fast? Zhou''s slightly changed face and reluctantly tone of voice she naturally noticed, but it made her more happy!


    She felt that she was right about this, which made Zhou feel embarrassed - the embarrassment of not being taken seriously!


    But I don''t know if Zhou''s embarrassment is true, but it''s not the kind of embarrassment she thought.


    Clove came more strength, busy with a smile: "with the use of! You have suffered a lot these years, madam. Now you should make up for it and live a comfortable life! "


    Zhou family has always been kind-hearted, the most obvious performance is that they are not willing to distinguish after being bullied, and they can''t bear to refuse the good intentions of others.


    Listen to lilac this words, although in her heart embarrassed and uneasy, moved lips, but did not know how to say!


    Lilac is good, of course she knows! However, this good intention added to her embarrassment.

 Chapter 691

    Can a young woman who has lost her husband wear red and green, gold and silver? It''s not a woman''s way, OK!


    My father-in-law and husband are all gone, but she still has a little brother-in-law, and she has to face her son!


    Zhou''s quick glance at lianfangzhou gives birth to a little gratitude: brother and sister are really careful! Good heart, too!


    Li Yunhan glared at lilac discontentedly and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    It is disrespectful to his father and insulting to his mother to instigate her mother to wear red and green!


    Clove face a stiff, not aggrieved, busy with a smile: "young master, maidservant is good --"


    "you are good?" Li Yunhan sneers coldly, even colder in her eyes.


    Although he was young, he was young and mature because he suffered a lot. Looking at the past, lilac gave birth to a shiver, and there was a chill on his spine.


    Miss Qin looks frightened, and she also understands why Li Yunhan is angry and Zhou is not at ease. She quickly scolds lilac: "don''t shut up and back down! There''s no place for you to be talkative! "


    He apologized to Zhou. Zhou reluctantly smiled, but did not blame her.


    The lilac lowered its eyebrows to one side and was not satisfied. Poor her brain turns slowly, at this moment still don''t know what''s wrong!


    She really cares about the big lady!


    Li Fu was also very angry. If this was another servant in his family, he would have drunk it. But lilac was a person of ah Qin. If he said anything, ah Qin would be more embarrassed.


    There are few servants who do not worship the high and trample on the low. If arqin does not master and does not serve, will not it be more sad for those around him to be reprimanded by him?


    Li Fu said in secret: ah Qin''s identity can''t go on like this! If you don''t have a good family background, how to marry a good family? You need to understand it as soon as possible! After the Mid Autumn Festival, let my sister-in-law talk to her again. She is not a righteous sister, and she is not allowed to say anything unworthy or uneasy


    A moment of embarrassment.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "by the way, I''ve arranged for the old house to be demolished and rebuilt! I don''t know if my sister-in-law has any requirements. I just finished it when I was rebuilding! What do you want, nephew Yunze


    Li Yunhan raised his head and looked at Lian Fangzhou with the eyes painted with black lacquer.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou nodding to himself with a smile and a gentle expression, Li Yunhan felt warm in his heart and said carefully, "I want a place to practice martial arts, OK?"


    "Yes, of course!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you can discuss with your three uncles to see what is good and what needs to be built in this field. Then you can command the workers!"


    "Thank you, aunt!" Li Yunhan stood up to thank Lian Fangzhou, and her bright eyes looked at Li Fu.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down!" Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and smiled.


    Li Fu also said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you later. If you want to practice martial arts, I can teach you."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle!" Li Yunhan''s eyes and eyebrows are full of joy.


    When Zhou saw him, he could not help but raise his lips. His eyes were a little wet. He looked at his son with a smile, full of tenderness.


    Girl Qin looks at this and then that. She twists the handkerchief. Suddenly she feels out of place.


    This kind of feeling reminds her that they are a family, and she is not!


    What they said next, she didn''t listen to anything, her mind was blank, until she left and went back to her room.


    Originally, she was going to send Zhou back to her room. It''s better to stay here tonight and have a sleep with her. But now, she''s in no mood!


    "I''m used to being a good person! Buy people! " Back in the room, lilac couldn''t help whispering.


    Don''t ask, and know who she''s talking about.


    Qin is even more upset, cold way: "you know where you are wrong today?"


    Clove curled his mouth and said wrongly, "I can''t help but open my mouth, which makes the family name Lian unhappy!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes..."


    Miss Qin is secretly disappointed. How could she have such a stupid girl!


    In these years, she was the only one who accompanied her. She would feel more comfortable to hear her scolding those people in that mansion. But now, she shows her stupidity day by day.


    Not only stupid, but also self righteous!


    Now it''s not the same as before. Brother Kuang Fu married his wife again, and he was so interested in his wife. She wanted to think twice or three times about everything she wanted to say. She was so kind that she opened her mouth regardless!


    Whose master can bear the next girl''s constant interposition?


    Once and twice, you can see her face. How long has it been? Who doesn''t get bored? Maybe I will doubt that she ordered it!


    "Kneel down!" Qin said coldly.


    "Lilac stunned:" girl


    "Kneel down," Qin said coldly in her eyes, "when do you want to know when to get up. Twenty in the palm, and forty in the palm! "


    When Qin finished, she went to sleep without looking back.


    Lilac stayed in the area, bent his knees and knelt down.


    She didn''t blame her girl, but she was annoyed again.


    Even Fangzhou and Lifu have returned to their houses for rest.


    Li Fu was in a very happy mood when he got rid of a matter of heart like a big stone which was pressed on his heart.


    Back to the bedroom, the mood will be more pleasant.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at his eyes, his heart pounded two times, and there was no reason why he was a fluffy heat, a little flustered.


    She had a clear idea of what he meant when they were husband and wife for such a long time.


    How can you think of an excuse to push it away? It''s turning around in a low exclamation. Lian Fangzhou has been knocked down on the bed by her man.


    She could not hold one hand on his chest when she was pressed. She raised her head slightly and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Li Fu kissed her cheek twice, locked his deep eyes on her body, and said in a hoarse voice, "lady, I want to have a son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you have prepared a belly, you will continue to hold it. Even Fangzhou is happy. With a smile, she raises her eyebrows and says, "Oh, then you will have a baby."


    "Self" is a special word.


    Where does Li Fu care? He he smiled and said innocently: "how can I live on my own? You can''t live without your mother! "


    That hand moves in disorder, I don''t know where to touch it. Lian Fangzhou makes a short low cry, and his body is slightly stiff.


    This kind of voice, listening to in his ears with a silky charm, soft feather like tickle his heart, in his burning eyes, her pretty face gradually fainted and dyed with two groups of rosy clouds, eyes of water, through the delicate pity, life can take his life!


    It''s so charming. It''s full of spring. Li Fu can''t help it. With a low smile, he forced his subordinates to do the job of giving birth to a son


    As for when the rain stops and the wind stops, it is not enough for outsiders.

 Chapter 692

    If you think of the young people who are full of blood and have been banned for many days, you can guess one or two.


    The next morning, Lian Fangzhou showed his teeth and breathed. He could not help rubbing his legs.


    "Does it hurt? Let me help you! " As always, Li Fu cares about her and is keen to massage her.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t refuse this time. Hem and hum leaned on him lazily. "Light up!" "Key points!" "A little to the left!" Where did you touch it The commander of.


    Only last night did she suffer so much. Now she knew that he would never touch her again, so she had no fear.


    This bastard is really necrotic. It seems that he is really anxious to have a son. Last night, he put her in such a position. He is so shy that he doesn''t say. Today, he feels extremely painful


    From time to time, Li Fu was annoyed by his wife''s coquetry and drank violently. He didn''t care about it at all. He still grabbed the opportunity and took advantage of it.


    They played for a while. When she had enough rest, they got up.


    Zhou''s mother and son have suffered a lot these years since they didn''t go out this day. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu accompanied them to talk and ask, persuade and comfort them again.


    Although Li Fu didn''t plan to forget the old account, he didn''t want to be confused. So he asked.


    Zhou didn''t expect that he would ask about their life in the mansion, but he was shocked and hesitated.


    After all, she is a widow. Before her son has grown up, she can only rely on Li Fu. The mansion is excellent for Li Fu. Who knows his heart is biased towards!


    There is a lot of silver in that mansion that is good for Li Fu, but she is a burden


    Zhou''s period is full of hesitation, Li Yunhan''s youth spirit, but there are not so many good concerns.


    Although the young people don''t know the truth, they are sensitive, who is good to him, who is not good to him at a glance.


    Where can resist the impulse to tell, the bamboo tube pour beans like all said.


    Rao is gone. The old story is repeated. The mother and the son are still very hard to bear.


    Li Yunhan said more and more angrily, but Zhou''s eyes have been soaked with tears, from time to time don''t turn your head to wipe tears quietly with a pad.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly when she saw her. She had to persuade her again.


    Li Fu was so angry that his eyebrows stood up, and his handsome face turned iron.


    So it seems that it''s hard to be satisfied if we don''t teach them a lesson!


    The reason why they keep one eye open and one eye closed and don''t think about their old grudges is that they will basically satisfy their demands, so that they will help him take care of his sister-in-law and nephew when they are not in the capital.


    This is brother''s close relative, and also his relative!


    Unexpectedly, they clapped their chest in front of him to promise, but they were so practical behind his back! It''s really Qi Sha!


    Even Fang Zhou is the most disgusted person in her life. She didn''t hate her skin, but she didn''t care about it. But now that her man is so angry, shouldn''t she do something?


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled at Li Fu and said, "it''s not good if you don''t take this tone! We should be bullied! "


    Li Fu frowned. Of course, he thought, but the previous words had already been exported --


    Lian Fangzhou seemed to know his mind, smiled at him, and said lightly, "whatever you promised, I didn''t promise anything!"


    Li Fu smiled and looked at Lian Fangzhou gratefully. My daughter-in-law is the best. She knows how to love others!


    Li Yunhan''s eyes brightened at once. He was a little closer to Lian Fangzhou. He was very happy and said: "three aunts, three aunts, count me! They treat my mother like that, and I will make a good account with them! "


    Lian Fangzhou is just about to laugh and praise. Who knows what it''s all about His face changed and he said: "what? Revenge? No, it can''t! No way! "


    The smile on Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly froze, and the corners of his mouth gave him two fierce blows, which surprised her.


    Li Yunhan obviously knows Zhou''s family better than them and gambles: "Niang! Would you like to speak for them! Have you forgotten how they treated us! "


    Chou sighed: "everyone has a selfish heart, which is inevitable, and Don''t blame them all! Besides, they are your three uncles'' fathers and ancestors. If anyone hears about it, it''s hard to say that they are mean and disrespectful. Your three uncles are the lifeblood of the imperial court now, and their reputation matters. Your mother still thinks you have a good future! Now that things have passed, even if it is, why do you still say that! "


    With a sigh, Zhou said: "before your grandfather was alive, he valued your second uncle most. Now that your grandfather has gone, how can he revenge your second uncle for a little loss? In this way, your grandfather will not be at peace in heaven! "


    Li Fumou said a word in a Lin, Li Yunhan is fighting to defeat cock like head down.


    Er, as for Lian Fangzhou, she has a feeling of being a villain in in vain!


    Well, this sister-in-law is the real virgin. She is a vicious woman.


    She finally understood why the mother and son would be bullied in that house! Do not bully like this, who to bully!


    Do not deceive, do not deceive, deceive also!


    He also moved out all the dead gongs.


    The deceased father-in-law is not necessarily a bloody one, since he is a general killed in the battlefield.


    Anyone who has blood will not be bad to his blood relatives. But if we know that his brother should treat his grandchildren like that, we don''t know what will happen to him.


    Anyway, Lian Fanzhou thought it was impossible for him to bear it.


    Li Fu sighed in silence.


    Li Yunhan also gritted his teeth for a moment: "OK Since my mother said that, I don''t know what to say! The past is written off! However, if they want to do more in the future, I will not rely on it! "


    "Why?" After hearing his son''s words, Zhou shuddered and hesitated: "they I don''t think so! "


    "Hum!" Li Yunhan snorted heavily, "better not!"


    Zhou moved his lips and sighed heavily.


    Even Fangzhou felt that Zhou was confused, and could not bear Li Yunhan to call her to form a muddleheaded person. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, my nephew is not young, and he will start his family in a year or two! In the future, he will also be the pillar of big brother''s one! If I want to say, a man must be a man with responsibility, ability and ability to protect his family members. This is the real head of the family! He has a long way to go in the future. How long can his sister-in-law protect him? It''s us. To protect him, we need him to stand up. If he is too weak, what can he do in the future! "


    Zhou''s heart slightly changed color, half a sigh: "just! Sister in law, you are right! I am a woman, I know what! This family will have to be supported by him in the future! In the future, he will decide! If there are three uncles and three younger brothers and sisters, they will not ask him to do stupid things! "

 Chapter 693

    Li Yunhan was very happy, and his waist was straight. He said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry! I will ask my uncle and aunt for advice, and I will never be bullied again! "


    "I''ll be fine if my mother looks at you!" Zhou gave him a gentle smile.


    On the old house side, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu discussed and handed over the title deed of the house to Li Yunhan''s mother and son after completion. The couple bought another house to live in. That old house is Li Yunhan''s.


    Originally, it should also be passed on to the eldest son and grandson. Li Fu and even Fang Zhou are not mean minded people. They will never make a living here.


    At that time, Ren Yazi brought people, and Lian Fangzhou and Zhou family went to pick people. Li Fu took Li Yunhan to talk outside.


    Zhou refused to let Lian Fangzhou pick one for her. He repeatedly said that he didn''t care and wasn''t picky.


    Make even Fang Zhou very grumpy, not depressed!


    Ren Yazi brought 16 people. She picked out the four that were dazzling and asked Zhou to pick two from the rest.


    Zhou''s speech was half finished. Fang chose two of them. One was 15-6 years old and the other was 12-3 years old. He looked very honest. He didn''t even say anything about Fangzhou.


    Then she took two more men, fourteen or five years old, and sent them away.


    Zhou''s two girls, named Hua''er and Guo''er, and even Fang Zhou called an orchid and orchid at will. They said to Zhou with a smile, "take these four girls with you, sister-in-law!"


    "Ah?" A startled, hurriedly waved: "too much! That''s too much! Two are enough! "


    "Go outside first!" Lian Fangzhou sent the four maids who had just bought them away. Then he said with a smile to Zhou: "don''t worry, sister-in-law, listen to me first! The two selected by my sister-in-law will naturally serve my sister-in-law in the future. For the other two, I''d like to ask my sister-in-law to help me with my teaching. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a rather embarrassed smile and said, "I don''t know how to say it without fear of sister-in-law jokes. Ha ha, sister-in-law, you must help me this time!"


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou looked at himself pitifully, Zhou''s heart suddenly realized that she was confident and happy: at last, she was a useful person!


    "What do you think we can do?" The Zhou family is relieved, immediately happy smile way: "OK, that sister-in-law helps to teach those two wenches!"


    "Well! Thank you, sister-in-law! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "my sister-in-law just follows her own ideas, and she will do whatever she wants. Don''t worry about my ideas! I believe in my sister-in-law! "


    Zhou smiled again.


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved.


    These two newly bought girls are not for her use naturally. She wants to employ people. Why do you need Zhou''s advice? Looking at spring apricot and green peach, we can see that she can''t teach people.


    These two girls were suddenly told by Li Fu this morning that she would buy two teachers to accompany Qin girl.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in Miss Qin''s affairs, so she won''t have such grievances in front of Li Fu.


    She couldn''t stand the way that she was like a doormat, and she didn''t want to talk. As if she had given her great grievance and she did not dare to say it!


    Simply throw away your hand, even if it''s not her fault.


    She also did not tell the Zhou family, who knows that the Zhou family can not hide words? What if I told Miss Qin again? No, it''s not.


    Not long after, the tailor''s men also came, and brought two large boxes of clothes for selection.


    Even Fangzhou sent someone to invite Miss Qin and cut some sets by the way.


    Don''t want to play piano girl is "not very comfortable", didn''t come.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers and asks chunxingte to ask if he wants to invite a doctor to accompany Zhou''s selection.


    What kind of clothes Li Yunhan wears, Zhou family all know, also all decided to choose, also did not call him again.


    Finally, he asked the four newly bought girls to measure their bodies and let them do three sets each.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Mu came again. This is also an acquaintance. They met each other and had a lively time.


    It''s said that Miss Qin is not comfortable. Xiao Mu''s face is slightly worried. Then he glances at Lian Fangzhou warily. Lian Fangzhou is furious and glares back at him. Xiao Mu is stunned and takes back his eyes in a hurry.


    Suspecting her to do something? How could it be!


    Hum, they haven''t seen her even before!


    It''s not her boasting! If she really wants to punish Qin girl, she will be really uncomfortable, and will not dare to show a little! How can she be allowed to take such a piece of Joe!


    Left and right are just looking at Li Fu''s face.


    For such a person to make their men difficult, so that the hearts of the husband and wife had a mustard, really unworthy!


    Anyway, she made it clear and beat it. Her man didn''t have two hearts at all. She didn''t need to be fussy.


    Maybe near the festival, both the folk people and the government are busy preparing for the festival, and there are few official affairs to be busy in the Yamen.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty did not go to the upper court, but a small court on three days. The officials of the second grade and above took part in the court. The officials of the fourth grade and above took part in the court on five days and a big court. The officials of the fourth grade and above took part in the court together with other officials specially appointed by the emperor because of important matters.


    Li Fu''s life is quite leisurely.


    Every day after the last dynasty and the next Dynasty, I went to the five army governor''s office and accompanied my wife around the capital to find a way to make money!


    After a few days'' stroll, even Fangzhou, who had previously been full of ambition and confidence, was somewhat discouraged.


    Li Fu is right. There are too many people in all walks of life in the capital. It''s easy not to get involved at all.


    Seeing that his wife was depressed, Li Fu comforted her: "otherwise, let''s not do it!"


    "But I''m bored. How boring!" Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said stiffly.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "how can it be boring? There should be a lot of fresh and interesting things in the capital. It''s enough for you to have fun for a while. I''ll ask people to visit them slowly. When there''s a suitable shop, I''ll put down some more! I''m afraid you won''t have time to take care of it! We should have children then! Maybe it will be at the moment! "


    Li Fu said, and her eyes fell on her abdomen, glowing.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot. He raised his hand and covered his stomach subconsciously. He took a look at him.


    Li Fu laughed and said, "I''m talking about serious business! What are you ashamed of! "


    Judging from his hard work, she will have a baby sooner or later. Maybe the seeds have sprouted


    Lian Fangzhou told him to laugh with embarrassment and said with a coquettish expression, "no way! Let''s go around again, I won''t believe it and I can''t find any gap! "


    Li Fu smiled and had to let her alone.


    Originally, Li Fu had already refused to pay homage to lianfangzhou''s palace for the Mid Autumn Festival. He didn''t want to go back to the palace today, but there were people in the palace.

 Chapter 694

    It was sent by the queen. It was said that in five days, the queen must ask Mrs. Li to come into the palace to have a face-to-face talk. The queen also considerately sent two aunts in the palace who were proficient in etiquette to teach etiquette.


    At this time, even Fangzhou couldn''t refuse, so he had to thank you for your advice.


    Lian Fangzhou had to stop looking for a way to make money outside the palace for a while. He asked someone to clean the house and asked the two palace people sent by the queen to live here, who were called aunt Yan and aunt Shen respectively.


    They also sent spring apricot and green peach to take turns with a little maid to serve them. They also asked them to learn from each other.


    She was temporarily served by ruby and red sleeve.


    There is nothing wrong with the ruby. Even Fang Zhou promised to do what she said and did it in a proper way.


    Tea heart but dark some disappointment.


    Spring apricot and green peach are inseparable from Lian Fangzhou. She originally thought that two aunts in the palace would be her and ruby to serve, but who knew that they were spring apricot and green peach.


    That''s the person sent by the empress. If you get their blue eyes, you may be surprised!


    Even if not, it is a kind of honor to serve them.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful job was not with her.


    The tea suddenly became listless and complained to the ruby in private: "because we are rewarded by the second lady, we have stabs in her heart all the time! What''s the use of doing it well? Madame would rather buy someone from outside than believe in reusing us! Alas, there seems to be no hope in this life! "


    Ruby couldn''t help looking at her.


    She said "there is no hope", but the tone was full of unwillingness.


    The ruby was not aware of it, and said: "I can''t see that the lady is more clear. You also know that we are rewarded by the second lady. Isn''t it human nature for the lady to avoid us? How can it be compared with spring apricot and green peach? If there is a good thing, my wife will take care of her two first! Do it slowly! One day my wife will know you and my heart! We''ll remind you of our sister''s fight. We''ve come here these days. I''ve seen what kind of temperament madam is. The master protects her like that. Don''t do anything stupid! "


    She also has a saying in her heart: even Miss Qin can''t be good, let alone you and me?


    Tea mouth promised, but secretly looked at her scornfully, heart secretly way: coward! Just like you, you can''t make it in your whole life! Youth is easy to grow old, even if it looks beautiful like a flower, there is a time when it withers. A good woman is also a good scene in these years. At this time, she doesn''t plan. When the flower falls and returns in spring, the beauty will grow old and regret less!


    From then on, I can''t wait.


    In these days, Lian Fangzhou followed aunt Yan and aunt Shen to learn etiquette.


    She is intelligent and considerate. She treats them courteously.


    The two aunts are the old people around the queen. Can''t you tell who is true and who is false? He also sincerely taught her.


    Many unspoken rules and skills that can be mentioned but not mentioned are also mentioned to her one by one.


    It''s Li Fu. I''m afraid that the two aunts came from the queen, with their eyes higher than the top of their arrogance, would bully his wife. From time to time, they also came to join the party.


    He would not leave until he always wanted to send a message from Fangzhou to drive him away.


    I know each other very well. The two aunts can''t help making fun of each other. They laugh and sigh at Mrs. Li''s good life. They have a husband who treats her so well.


    When others said this, Lian Fangzhou never hesitated or modest. He replied with a big smile. He also boasted about her husband, which made the two aunts laugh.


    After four days of teaching, the two aunts will return to the palace for their lives.


    Lian Fangzhou was very reluctant to give up. He set up a special banquet and prepared a great gift.


    The two aunts were also reluctant to give up, comforted her, and said: "the empress is virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. It''s a temperament that can''t be better! Madame is intelligent and has learned very well. Tomorrow, there will be a courteous official singing and leading the salute. Madame only needs to do so, and nothing can go wrong! "


    Thank you, Lian Fangzhou. We are very happy.


    In the morning of the next day, I personally sent two aunts to the door and prepared a carriage to take them back to the palace.


    In this room, I will prepare the clothes I need to wear in the palace, so as to save myself from being in a hurry.


    Who knows that Zou family and Qi family in the mansion over there are coming again, laughing and saying that the Mid Autumn Festival, please ask them to go back to the mansion together.


    Even though Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t want to go, they couldn''t refuse, so they agreed.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again and invited Zhou and Li Yunhan to meet with Zou and Qi. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law two and sister-in-law four go back to say to Aunt two and uncle two that there will be Miss Qin that day. We are all going to go. Do you think aunt two and uncle two are not welcome?"


    Rao is already aware that Zhou family and Li Yunhan have been found here. Zou family and Qi family are still embarrassed. They barely squeeze out a smiley face and nod their heads. They all say it''s right to have a family reunion!


    I don''t know what I think.


    Lian Fangzhou gave Li Yunhan another look, and scolded him, "I don''t have any respect and inferiority in my eyes. When I see your second and fourth aunts, I won''t say hello to you."


    Li Yunhan has been close to Lian Fangzhou for a long time. Although he thought it was strange to hear her scolding her for no reason, he did the same. He reluctantly went forward and said: "two aunts are good, four aunts are good!"


    Zou and Qi quickly raised their hands and smiled.


    Don''t say that there is a bad lianfangzhou nearby. It''s just the look in this kid''s eyes. It''s really annoying!


    Still, it''s the best way to go. Let''s go!


    When sister-in-law said goodbye, Lian Fangzhou nodded to Li Yunhan and said with a smile, "that''s right! Don''t learn the kind of people who don''t understand any sense of decency and shame when they grow up to eat for nothing! If I see the elder, I won''t ask. I eat in the dog''s stomach! "


    As he said, his eyes turned back and forth on Zou, Qi and Zhou.


    Don''t say Zou''s women, it''s Li Yunhan who also understands. Then she gets annoyed: mother is their elder sister-in-law, but when did they have a mother in their eyes? No matter how soft she is, she is also their sister-in-law!


    Li Yunhan murmured in his heart and immediately cooperated with Lian Fangzhou: "my nephew has been taught! My nephew will never be like that brute! "


    Zou''s and Qi''s faces were red all of a sudden. They had never been Zhou''s. They just thought of nothing else but embarrassment. Even if they thought about it, they would never see Zhou!


    At this time, I was severely spoken by Lian Fangzhou and Li Yunhan, but I couldn''t move forward or back.


    It''s not right to pretend to get by? Didn''t you admit that those words came to you before?


    Two people tangle over and over again, still want to fool past.


    Zou reluctantly smiled and said, "we have already conveyed the words of my parents. Don''t forget to go then! We, we have something else in our family, so let''s go first... "

 Chapter 695

    Lian Fangzhou is angry. It''s the same thing that she doesn''t belong to her family!


    If they didn''t care about Li Fu''s identity, they would step on her head!


    Would she just let them go?


    Want to make a fool of it? I do not wish you all the best!


    Besides, I used to bully my sister-in-law like that. Shouldn''t I see a gift?


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the eyes of the second sister-in-law and the fourth sister-in-law? Sister in law is right here. How can I ask her a good question! Do you have a sister-in-law or something? Since there is no sister-in-law in your eyes, and there is no us in our eyes, we will not pass by, and we will not hinder your eyes! "


    As soon as Zou''s and Qi''s were stiff, Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lian Fangzhou could tear his face!


    After all, does she know the rules! How can you tear your words to your face!


    They were ashamed and angry.


    Li Tianze snorted and stared at the two men in secret. As a younger generation, it was not easy to make a voice.


    Zhou family has been standing beside her, to be honest, Zou family and Qi family will feel embarrassed when they see her. How can she see them?


    I have been waiting for them to leave!


    Unexpectedly, the fire burned on her and scared Zhou!


    As soon as Zhou''s face changed, he showed a bit of panic. He shook his hands and said incoherently: "no, no, no, no!"


    Lian Fangzhou sighed in his heart. He was such a man, but he just took his son with his teeth! Alas, I don''t know how she did it!


    Lian Fangzhou is a little curious.


    Li Yunhan sees his mother tear down the stage, his face is small, and stares at his mother: "mother!"


    Even if I don''t help you, how can I tear down the platform of aunt San? Three aunts are talking for you!


    "I......" Zhou looked at his son and shut up.


    Lian Fangzhou is amused. It turns out that Li Yunhan is the master of the two. No wonder!


    What''s more, thank you!


    Zou and Qi are ashamed, annoyed and helpless. It''s impossible not to bow to Zhou.


    They don''t bow to the Zhou family today. This family will never pass that day!


    Is this village woman a person who doesn''t care about her face? What can''t she do?


    Sister-in-law and sister-in-law had no choice but to take a look at each other. They had to bite their teeth and say hello to Zhou''s curtsey. They smiled and said, "I haven''t seen sister-in-law for a long time. She has always been very kind!"


    "No, no ceremony!" Zhou raised his hand, incoherent.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "two sister-in-law and four younger sister-in-law are so polite, but it''s too much for sister-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Zou and Qi were more angry and wanted to spit blood.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s just that two sisters in law and four younger brothers and sisters really forget a lot of things! Sister in law and nephew have had a good two years. Don''t you really know? Even if I don''t know, as long as I''m not a fool, I can think of it! "


    Zou''s and Qi''s faces were red and white. They couldn''t even get angry.


    Lian Fangzhou just smiled and said, "didn''t the second sister-in-law and the fourth sister-in-law just say that they have something urgent to rush back home?"


    Zou''s, Qi''s "ah", busy farewell!


    I don''t want to take a look at her for fear that she will change her mind and say something with a sting to make herself unable to get up and down.


    Qin can''t help but say: "why is elder sister so? It''s better for enemies to solve than to tie up. Isn''t the relationship between the two sides more - alas! "


    Zhou was just about to nod his head in agreement. Seeing his son''s stare, he closed his mouth obediently.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Miss Qin and said with a smile: "I''m not you. I have grievances and revenge. Of course, I''m not afraid to make enemies because of kindness! I''m not going to do anything like smashing teeth and swallowing blood! It''s called fighting with people. It''s fun! "


    "Yes, yes! Aunt three is right! I think so! " Li Yunhan clapped his hands and shouted.


    A chuckle came from lengbuding. Lianfangzhou and others could see it, but Li Fu and Xiao Mu did not know when they would come back.


    It was Xiao Mu who gave out the laughter. Li Fu only smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou and so on smiled to welcome out, she then looked at Xiao Mu and asked with a smile, "what does general Xiao laugh at? Is it not my fault? "


    Xiao Mu said with a smile, "that''s right. To be honest, I''m not used to being angry! Ha ha, my sister-in-law is so cheerful! "


    Seeing that Miss Qin''s face became a little ugly, Xiao Mu said with a smile in his heart: "but sometimes you have to forgive others and forgive them. After all, where does life not meet?"


    Lian Fangzhou sniffed, knowing why he said that.


    She smiled at Li Fu and said, "what do you think of your husband?"


    Li Fu said with a meaningless smile, "I''ll take care of everything you like."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him, his eyes were moving, and he had his own feelings, which caught his heart.


    Holding the beloved daughter-in-law in the palm of his hand, he didn''t want to see her bullied.


    As for her bullying? He believed that she would never bully people for no reason. All the people she bullied should be bullied.


    Miss Qin listened to Li Fu''s words, but her face was white and she bit her lips. She tried not to look disappointed and sad.


    Is he still the Fu brother she knows? Or the brother who cares about her and protects her?


    That''s how she tolerates all her nonsense?


    Seeing Miss Qin''s look, Xiao Mu wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Look at the invisible intimacy between the leader and his wife, as if no one can get in, and sigh in my heart: arqin is really happy when she follows the leader? In the head''s mind, it seems that he doesn''t mean that to her! Besides, there is a lianfangzhou


    On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, the women of Zhengsi grade and above will go to the palace to worship, but only the important noble families, relatives of foreign relatives and Zhenger grade and above will be eligible to attend the banquet.


    Lian Fangzhou got up early in the morning. After bathing, she made up a lot of makeup.


    The two aunts have already taught green peach and spring apricot how to serve and wear the lifewoman''s clothes in advance. Although they are a little nervous because of their too serious treatment, they have not made any mistakes.


    Dressed properly, the East has just revealed the white fish belly, about a quarter of an hour or so, Lian Fangzhou will take spring apricot to the palace in a carriage.


    Near the gate of the palace, there are more carriages. The sound of horses'' hooves breaks the silence of the morning.


    No matter how arrogant and arrogant people are, they are very humble and courteous in front of the palace gate. They move forward one by one in order.


    The carriage is not allowed to enter the palace. Once in the palace, you have to rely on it.


    The two little maids who led the way were quiet, low browed, solemn and gentle in their actions and demeanors. They raised their hands and threw themselves into the demeanor that they could not have.


    No more words, just lead the way in front of you.


    Tianjia rules are really unusual.

 Chapter 696

    When Lian Fangzhou arrived, he had already waited for many people in the lower square in front of Kunning palace.


    All around was a line of little eunuchs in royal blue robes standing by their hands.


    All the life women are big products and make-up. They are very beautiful. At a glance, they see flowers and dazzling, which submerge their facial features deeply.


    It''s the same everywhere that birds of a feather flock together. Except for the close relatives or the special relationship between the two families, the rest are all from the civil service system together with the civil service system. The military service system is another place, the relatives are another place, the meritorious is another place, the lineage is another place, in groups of three or five. At most, they should say hello to each other at the beginning , as they stand in their own circles.


    Li Fu said hello to Tongzhi''s wife, who was in front of the palace waiting for Lian Fangzhou to enter.


    Seeing the crowd gathering to speak in a low voice, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but smile to Mrs. Shen and said: "if there is no lady, I really don''t know what to do! Thank you very much! "


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said softly, "I''ll get used to it several times! In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that you don''t dislike my old lady as boring! "


    Commander Tongzhi is from Yipin. He is Li Fu''s boss, but he is nearly fifty years old this year.


    His wife is 4123, too.


    Of all the women, they were of the same age. Of course, except for the relatives.


    At the age of Lian Fangzhou, she is the youngest in the civil and military system. Some people are three times older than her! So Mrs. Shen said that.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to bi hurriedly and said with a smile, "I''m so embarrassed that madam said this! It''s the lady who doesn''t dislike my ignorance and is willing to point out tolerance! "


    "Mrs. Li is such an interesting person," she said with a smile! Well, I don''t dislike my mother-in-law, let''s do it together! "


    When I met someone who was familiar with each other, I took Lian Fangzhou to meet each other.


    Gradually, the sun rises from the eastern sky, and the golden light shines through the morning.


    Lian Fangzhou looked up and saw that it was more and more dark and brilliant.


    Finally, all the people arrived, and the eunuch of rites rushed out of the palace to spread the words with his eyes. All the people were busy with their faces, finishing their clothes and facing the crown of jade and mother of pearl. The little eunuchs and two groups of maids from the palace of Kunning pointed out and arranged together.


    Soon, all the women were in their places, arranged in order of rank, without any sound.


    Then, under the guidance of the celebrant eunuch, he made a series of pilgrimages to the queen in Kunning palace.


    He said a few words and received the Queen''s reward and gratitude. Those who didn''t need to go to the banquet came out one by one. Those who went to the banquet were led by the palace maids to the side hall of Kunning palace and waited.


    The festival is coming soon, the Queen''s reward is also the occasion, the moon cake made by the imperial dining room in the palace is indispensable, and there are new palace flowers.


    Other special gifts are only available for those with special relationship or status.


    The floor of Kunning palace is paved with gold bricks, and the carpet embroidered with big peony flowers is made of gold wire and silver thread, which is dazzling. The pile curtains of the rich brocade are as gorgeous as the clouds, and all the imperial utensils are resplendent, which makes people dare not look down upon.


    On one side, the half human auspicious animal Lihe copper stove smelt something. The air was filled with sweet fragrance of Fuya, which made it drunk.


    On the high Phoenix seat inlaid with precious stones and carved with gold, the empress in full dress and Phoenix crown sat on it. The beautiful palace lady stood on both sides, solemn and solemn as the Bodhisattva in the temple.


    When Lian Fangzhou came into the palace, he felt as if he had put it into a colorful and dazzling box, with colorful colors on all sides, and a golden and dazzling top in the middle.


    Kneeling on the ground, I dare not even raise my head.


    As for the Queen''s appearance, it''s even more unknown whether she is round or flat.


    The queen had some interest in her. She looked at her when she heard the soft voice of the female officials beside her singing and reading "the left commander of the five army governor''s mansion commands Jin Shilian".


    After this group of people went to church, the queen said with a smile, "who is general Li Fu''s wife? Raise your head and let us have a look. "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the Queen''s voice, which was dignified and virtuous. It seemed that she had practiced the general formula before, but it was not hard to hear. Instead, it made her originally tense heart feel relieved.


    She hurriedly kowtowed to the reporter and Fang raised her head slowly.


    If the queen wants to see her, she does not dare to see the queen. Although she raises her head, she does not dare to look at the queen. She looks at the front and empties in a dazzle.


    In fact, before she came, she guessed that the queen mostly wanted to see her. If she was the queen, she also wanted to see!


    Rare things are precious!


    Which family''s Gaoming lady is not a famous girl, born in a noble family? She''s the only one! What''s more, I picked up a big bargain by mistake. Who does she look at?


    When she waited outside again, she did not know how many people had secretly looked at her, and she was quite numb.


    The queen didn''t have any difficulty for her. She nodded and smiled at her eyes. "General Li''s eyes are good. You are good!"


    Then the female officer called out, and everyone thanked him and left.


    After the banquet as usual and smooth progress and end, nothing unexpected.


    However, Lian Fangzhou always felt that there were two sights on him, and he was always looking at himself, which was very bad.


    Pretending not to care, she suddenly looked back, and finally caught the two lines of sight. Without waiting for the dressed woman to show embarrassment, she took back her eyes without trace.


    Sitting in that position, it seems to be Zhu Shi, the princess of Prince Li, the daughter of Dali Temple Qing.


    Lian Fangzhou is meaningless and funny. The princess is funny. What do you think she is! She doesn''t have flowers on her head!


    In addition to the moon cakes and the newly made palace flowers, Lian Fangzhou also received a handle of Hetian yuruyi, a pair of Jinzhai jiazhuchai and two brocades from the queen, and was quite satisfied when he left the palace.


    Li Fu remembered her in his heart. He had been waiting for her for a long time at the gate of the palace, which made the guards stand upright and dare not go out.


    Although the governor''s office of the Fifth Army can''t control the royal forest army, it''s a system after all. The guards are a little bit scared and respectful.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou and Mrs. Shen coming out, Li Fu took a breath of relief, turned sideways and dodged. First, Lian Fangzhou got on the carriage.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t watch out when he got on the bus. He almost gave him a fright.


    After a while of laughter, Li Fu asked, "are you ok? Did anyone bully you? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile:" your wife is not a fool. Do others bully when they want to bully? What''s more, these people are used to talking around, but they can''t do it! There are a few sour words and cool words. I only think they are jealous! "

 Chapter 697

    Listen to Li Fu can''t help laughing, after laughing, said: "no need to pay attention."


    Even Fang Zhou laughed and shouted that he was tired. He leaned on him and asked him to knead his shoulders and waist. He complained that his neck was about to break


    They talked about it and didn''t mention it all the way home.


    When she went out early, there was no one else to see except the people around her. But when she came back, everyone saw her.


    The splendor and decency of that body made people look straight.


    Li Yunhan laughed and sighed, boasting that "three aunts are really beautiful!"


    Miss Qin was shocked when she saw it. She couldn''t return to her mind in half a stupor. She felt more shocked than ever.


    Because once upon a time, no matter how even Fangzhou was, she would despise her birth.


    She always thought that no matter how she was a country woman, there were only means of not being able to get on the stage, and all she could do was to see people''s privacy. When she arrived in the capital, she would meet with walls everywhere. She would be too ashamed to speak completely when she saw the dignitaries!


    How can a timid and timid woman be a wife to her brother? As time goes on, how can Fu brother see it!


    She never thought that she had such a dignified, noble and splendid time.


    This complicated and dazzling dress is suitable for her, as if it is tailor-made!


    No, as if she could hold on to even the most noble and gorgeous clothes!


    Looking at her look, she is so bold and spirited. She is so gorgeous. I guess she didn''t make a fool of herself at the palace banquet today?


    She even managed to deal with it


    How could it be!


    Miss Qin is so excited that her viscera will burn. She doesn''t want to take a look any more. She turns around and leaves when people are not prepared


    After changing her clothes, Ruyi and Jin Chai, who were rewarded by the empress, collected the moon cake from Fangzhou. However, they asked people to open it and taste it together. They laughed and said, "they say that the food in the palace is the most delicious in the world. Let''s also taste what the first delicious food in the world is! "


    everyone laughed.


    Li Fu went to the palace to have a banquet. The dishes that should be served look good, but the taste is really not flattering. Maybe it''s because they were made early to cool down. However, the snacks in the palace are not bad.


    Seeing the curiosity and expectation in his sister-in-law''s and nephew''s eyes, Li Fu felt a gloom in his heart: he had been so careless with them! He thought that if he earned military skill, they would have a good life. In fact, it was not like that at all


    Fortunately, he has a good lady now


    Looking at his wife''s gentle and quiet eyes with a smile, listening to his nephew''s pleasant voice, and the fun of spring apricot, green peach and so on, his heart is slightly trance, which is the feeling of home.


    They laughed and said that they ate moon cakes. Lian Fangzhou let spring apricot and green peach and red jade and red sleeve eat one respectively. They laughed and asked how they tasted?


    Well, she doesn''t really like it.


    Ancient mooncakes have a single taste. Where are they as varied as modern ones? What the palace gives seems to be the taste of five benevolence.


    It happens that the flavor of Wuren is the most disliked in lianfangzhou.


    Everyone said "OK". Maybe the expectation was too high in the early stage, so that at this time, there was a little disappointment.


    The things in the palace are just like that!


    Li Fu was funny and said, "you don''t want to think about how many mooncakes you have to prepare in the imperial dining room before you can give them to your subordinates. What is given to the subordinates is different from what is used by the noble people in the palace! It has been calculated that this has been done. In previous years, there are still half baked gifts! "


    Everyone "Oh" a sudden realization, then look at the celestial fairy like attitude to go for a few minutes.


    Spring apricot can''t help the wonderful way: "dare you make it even if it''s not ripe? Is that imperial dining room really brave enough not to be found out and punished? "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "how can you know in the palace? Thunder, rain and dew are all of jun''en. Who''s got the courage to speak out like that? Let alone dare to go to the palace to complain! Only thanks! "


    "Then our lady is lucky!" "Green peach said with a sigh of relief, everyone laughed at it.


    "No wonder it doesn''t taste very good," Bitao muttered! It''s just beautiful! Look at this box. It''s really exquisite! The taste is not as good as the usual things made by my wife! "


    Spring apricot smiled and said yes.


    Li Yunhan then said to Lian Fangzhou, "can aunt three make delicious food? Three aunts also do for us to taste good


    "Nonsense!" Zhou family is busy and angry with Li Yunhan.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, clapping and laughing: "do, do! After the festival, I will make delicious food for you every day! "


    "Really? Three aunts are so nice! " Li Yunhan is very happy.


    Spring apricot and green peach also said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted madam''s craftsmanship for a long time, and now I''m blessed!"


    Du Lifu smiled and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    Even Fangzhou was quite discouraged. It''s not a good thing to have a husband who knows himself too well!


    She can''t be proud of it!


    Lian Fangzhou blinked at him and said with a smile, "secret!" He would not say.


    At dinner, Miss Qin''s discomfort was not good, still did not appear.


    In recent days, Xiao Mu has been dawdling here every day. Li Fu also specially told Lian Fangzhou that if Xiao Mu didn''t come, he would ask Luo Guang to invite him. Seeing that the festival would be over, Xiao Mu would be sad to be alone.


    When Xiao Mu saw that girl Qin was like this, he sighed in his heart: what''s the pain of her!


    He wanted to ask the leader to see her, but he had no chance to speak at all.


    Because Lian Fangzhou is very concerned about her, either going to see it in person or telling spring apricot to see it.


    Know green peach and lilac do not deal with, but also considerate never call green peach to go.


    If there is something delicious, she will always be given it. The doctor has also asked her to see it and the medicine has been tormented for her.


    She has done it well. Where else should the leader go?


    Unless the chief says he''s going.


    Xiao Mu finally couldn''t help it. He smiled at Li Fu and said, "head, why don''t you go to see ah Qin? I don''t know what happened to her!"


    Before Li Fu could speak, Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said to Xiao Mu with a smile: "Xiao Xiandi, do you doubt that I didn''t take care of ah Qin?"


    Xiao Mu was in a bit of a mess. He shook his head hurriedly and shook his hand with a smile and said, "no! I don''t mean that! I, I just think, er, the chief should also have a look. After all, ha ha, ha ha... "


    After all, it''s hard for him to say anything!


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said, "how can you enter the girl''s boudoir at will? You men''s family have no scruples and don''t feel anything, but you have to think about it for ah Qin! She is a pure and fair girl. Don''t let you ruin her reputation! "

 Chapter 698

    Li Fu thought deeply and said: "what the lady said is! That''s why! "


    He patted Xiao Mu on the shoulder again and said with a smile: "I know you have always been concerned about ah Qin. Don''t worry, she may have been worried about her body in the past two years. Just take a good rest and have a good rest! Well, I''m sorry for her! She''s ruined! "


    Xiao Mu opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhou is also a little surprised. He says to himself, "what''s the matter?"? Arqin, she and Sixing are not See that meaning of ah Qin, long ago think of line as life-long dependence, but think of line does not seem to have that meaning! There are also three younger brothers and sisters, who can''t tolerate people


    Zhou couldn''t help sighing. According to this situation, I''m afraid there will be lawsuits in the future! I hope it can be solved properly in the end


    On the day of Mid Autumn Festival, Li Fulian, Zhou''s mother and son, Xiao Mu, Qin girl and lilac with spring apricot and green peach, and "reluctantly" got up, went to the mansion over there to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The second master and the second lady led the family to meet at the door. They met each other and were all smiling.


    The second lady held Zhou''s hand and asked questions, as if she were asking her own daughter, without any embarrassment or lack of heart.


    On the contrary, Zhou''s face was surprised and uneasy. His nervous palms were all sweaty. If he wanted to withdraw his hands from the palms of the second lady, he dared not. He had to smile with a stiff white face and talk with the second lady.


    Li Yunhan was so angry that his face could hardly hold.


    A group of people entered the inner courtyard, and a big dog came out of nowhere, barking and colliding.


    In the scream of all the people, the big dog seemed to recognize people and bit Lian Fangzhou.


    If Li Fu is around Lian Fangzhou, will she be hurt?


    But what Li Fu didn''t expect was that he didn''t make it! The lady of his family slightly raised her skirt, raised her foot and kicked it hard at the big dog''s neck, which made the big dog scream and fall far away.


    The crowd was stunned and forgot to scream.


    The big dog was very persistent. He rolled on the ground and stood up. His head was crooked. He barked and rushed to Lianfang island.


    Li Fu was furious and kicked the past with the same kick.


    His strength is different from that of Lian Fangzhou. When he stepped out, the big dog let out a shrill scream, such as a broken kite flying out, "boom!" A crash in the distance on the fake rock, scream fell to the ground, twitch a few legs a kick swallow gas.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Li Fu''s eyes were as cold as frost, which was frightening.


    The second master''s consternation was not less than that of him, and he was also stunned by the accident!


    He was tongue tied and eyes wide open.


    He can''t say it. Someone can.


    Li Wanrou didn''t know where to come out and exclaimed, "my lightning!" Running to the big dog, he cried out to the dead dog, heartbroken.


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips are hooked. It''s her trick! It''s hard to train for her. Just come to her! It must have taken a lot of effort!


    No wonder I didn''t see her before, and only when she didn''t come out to meet me in anger, I didn''t expect it was arranged otherwise.


    Others don''t know. The second lady must know, right?


    Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly and looked at the second lady.


    Aware of her line of sight, the two Madame''s ugly face immediately slowed down and worried.


    Her daughter only said to frighten Lian Fangzhou and make her ugly. Who knew that would happen! I knew that she would not be fooled by her!


    "Your sister is not sensible. Don''t worry about her!" Two Madame hurriedly accompany smile way, while shout Zou family, Qi family and gold mammy go to take Li Wanrou away, say is "simply nonsense! What a system! "


    Is lianfangzhou the loser?


    And Li Wanrou is too headstrong and offensive. He has the shameless demeanor of Qiao in those days!


    It''s simply outrageous!


    In front of so many people, dare to come out like this, even Fangzhou don''t know if she is stupid or pretending to be smart!


    Or, to test her position in Jane''s mind? It''s no wonder that the second lady didn''t know the truth. Li Wanrou doesn''t have such a brain!


    Lian Fangzhou stopped and said to Li Fu, "let''s go back! Since the second uncle and second aunt are so unwelcome to us, why don''t we look so bland and disgust others! "


    The second master and the second lady were both surprised. They were busy explaining and saying "no" in succession!


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "no? Are we blind or stupid, or are we hiding our ears and stealing our bells? "


    "She''s a child who doesn''t know what to do --"


    "the second aunt said very well!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t contradict the second lady''s words, and quickly took over the conversation, saying: "my sister wants to come here without any sense. Now you can make a mad dog to scare people. Who knows if there is any other way? Even if she takes a knife and wants to kill people, the second aunt will say that she doesn''t understand! Just for this, we have to deal with her again, that is, we don''t understand! "


    "You!" Two Madame face a burst of red a burst of green, hate to stare at Lian Fangzhou.


    This village woman is always so mean and sharp in her speech. She doesn''t give any face to others!


    "No! It will not! " "Don''t worry, niece and daughter-in-law," said the second master hurriedly. "The second uncle promised you that he would not!"


    "But, sister, she is still young and not sensible!" Lian Fangzhou sneers.


    The second master choked at once, and had some annoyance.


    He is an elder! He said so, as for her younger generation, she is so reluctant!


    Sure enough, to get a wife, you have to marry a big girl. At least, Zhili!


    The second master unconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Li Fu. He saw that his face was cold and his eyes were calm, but he could not see his emotions. He was even more unhappy: the woman was bad at thinking and doing!


    "Bring me the lady!" The second master said in a cold voice.


    The servant girls carefully looked at the second lady and promised to go.


    Li Wanrou came quickly. Her beautiful eyes were full of water and red.


    At the sight of Lian Fangzhou, he seemed to see the enemy who killed his father and robbed his son. He said with hatred, "it''s you! Why did you kill my lightning! You are so heartless! I''m only joking with you. You''re so vicious! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "good sister, it''s my fault. Don''t blame me! At most, when will you come to our place, I will play a joke on you like this, and you will also pay me back! I won''t let you lose! "


    Xiao Mu coughs a little and almost laughs.


    Li Fu''s face also slowed down, and the tight one softened two points.


    Li Wanrou lowered her voice, the face of the flowers faded, and she did not dare to say it again.


    She can''t believe what others say, but the village woman can''t doubt it.


    "I haven''t apologized to your sister-in-law!" The second master said in a cold voice.


    "Dad!" Li Wanrou stamped her foot, full of grievances.


    See father still cold face, turn to two Madame again: "Niang!"

 Chapter 699

    The second lady despised Lian Fangzhou from the bottom of her heart, and would not let her baby daughter be a stooge in front of her.


    What''s more, she thought that her daughter''s words were not wrong, just joking! It''s Lian Fangzhou who makes a fuss. He has to make things bigger!


    I couldn''t help thinking ironically: when you were in the countryside, when would you not deal with those beasts? I don''t believe that when you''re not scared, you''ve become spoiled in my family!


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry for her daughter. At last, she thought it was all Lian Fangzhou''s fault, and her daughter was completely innocent!


    The second lady, intending to embarrass Lian Fangzhou, turned her heart and bent over to Lian Fangzhou: "I''ll compensate you for not being a niece and daughter-in-law. Please forgive Wan Rou! Otherwise, what do you want me to do! I''ll leave it to you! "


    "Mother!"


    "No, ma''am!"


    Zou''s and Qi''s were shocked. They hurriedly helped the second lady, and mother Jin and other servant girls changed their faces.


    Li Wanrou was even more indignant, crying out "Niang!" I went up to hold the second lady and started to cry.


    Zhou also changed his color. If he wanted to say anything, he would not make a sound when Li Yunhan pulled his sleeve.


    Zou said to Lian Fangzhou: "three younger brothers and sisters, what else do you want! Are you satisfied now? Which family dare to force the elder so! I''ve seen it! "


    "How dare you insult my mother! Lian Fangzhou, please apologize to my mother! " Li Wanrou also said with tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s heart is indeed quite like Qiao''s. both the mother and the daughter are of the same virtue!


    "Persecution? Insult? " Li Fu said coldly: "I''ve seen it. In front of me, I humiliate my wife so much! Wan Rou, if you don''t admit that you''ve done something wrong, the second aunt must embarrass my mother. What''s your peace! In that case, let''s go! Why do you have to come! "


    Li Fu said and pulled Lian Fangzhou out, saying, "let''s go!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are all stunned. The second lady is even more angry and wants to faint. Thinking and doing have changed! This nephew has really changed! It is clear that Lian Fangzhou forced himself to be so, but in his mouth he changed completely!


    "Think! Think and do! " The second master stamped his feet in a hurry. He wanted to stop Li Fu and his party. Where could he stop him?


    Li Fu will never go back!


    People who left a yard looked at each other.


    "Good, rude!" Zou murmured that he was also a little upset. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    "Shut up!" The second master was furious in his heart and said coldly: "it''s all your good deeds! Stupid! "


    Where can the second lady be so scolded by the second master in front of the servants? "Stupid?" he shivered? I think you are stupid! I didn''t see it clearly before. Haven''t you seen it clearly today? Since the woman came, thinking and doing have changed! Do you think he''s still with you as before? Wake up! Otherwise, he would not rather rent a house and move out! "


    The second master''s heart leaped and his face slightly changed.


    The brothers Li Yu and Li Shou also frowned and said, "how good is this? If there is no thought and action -- "


    " what are you afraid of! " The second lady spat: "no matter how much trouble among women, it can''t affect the outside. Do you think Li Fu doesn''t want to face outside? Hum, isn''t he nice to see you? As long as you don''t tear your face outside, you are not his brother! Who dares to do anything to you! "


    As soon as Li Yu and Li Shou''s eyes brightened and looked at each other, they were relieved.


    How to make trouble at home is at home. As long as they are still a family in the eyes of outsiders, it''s good


    "Then you should be more restrained!" The second master was not so optimistic as they were, and said coldly: "if he really annoys him, can''t he be dark? Now his family is growing, and he is a rising star in the military department. He only needs to know a little about the people close to him. What he has is someone to help him! At that time, if you suffer losses, you will still be in the dark! Hum, can''t you dare to fight again? It''s his hand and foot? If it comes out, who''s not the one who''s playing the game? Even harder! "


    The second lady was also impatient when she heard this. She glared at her two sons and scolded them, "useless things! When can I have this breath! "


    He scolded the two daughters-in-law for not being virtuous and helpful.


    The scolded Zou and Qi were full of sullen.


    This festival, where someone else has the idea to go.


    When Li Fu and other people left the mansion, Li Fu felt guilty and said to Lian Fangzhou, "it''s all my fault that makes you suffer this humiliation in vain."


    Even Fang Zhou pinched his hand and said with a soft smile, "they are not the only ones who want to bully me, but they should also have the ability to bully!"! I don''t care. I''m sorry you said that! "


    Li Fu laughed and said, "I shouldn''t have said it, I didn''t!"


    When they saw Lian Fangzhou''s tone was light and smiling, they were relieved and their mood improved a lot.


    When she heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, she took it for granted that she took the opportunity to mock herself and was annoyed.


    Xiao Mu then said with a smile, "well, I was expecting to have dinner with you. I was swept out by others! I''m hungry. What can I do? "


    "That''s not easy?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s go to the busy street to find a restaurant! What is not ready-made! "


    Li Yunhan said: "it''s better to go to the Houhai area, where the environment is quiet and you can enjoy the moon near the lake. How nice!"


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Oh, our young master is still an elegant man!"


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yunhan blushed and quickly distinguished: "no! I''m not! I respect such great heroes as Uncle Sanshu and uncle Xiao! "


    Lian Fangzhou became addicted to him. He said with a smile: "you mean that your uncle and uncle Xiao are not elegant people, they are rude people!"


    "No, no! I don''t mean that! " Li Yunhan is in a hurry.


    Xiao Mu laughed and sighed with a fake injury. "Alas, I was just a rude man in yuanze''s heart! Really, it hurt my heart so much! "


    Li Yunhan''s explanation is endless.


    Li Fu smiled with Li Yunhan''s hand and said to Lian Fangzhou, "you, please don''t tease him. Where is your opponent! Well, let''s be an elegant man tonight and enjoy the moon by the lake! "


    The crowd laughed again, and Li Yunhan was so annoyed that he complained: "after the third uncle married the third aunt, he also failed to learn..."


    All of a sudden, Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past few days with Lian Fangzhou, she has learned something about her sister-in-law. She knows that she is sincere to her mother and son at least, and doesn''t care about such jokes.


    When Miss Qin watched the crowd laughing, her heart became more and more stuffy, as if filled with lead.


    She repeatedly tried to push "uncomfortable" and Ding Xiang to go back first.


    But on second thought, Fu brother is so happy now. If I say so, it will definitely affect his mood. Today, because of Lian Fangzhou, he had a quarrel with that family. It was easy and happy. Why should I add another block to him?


    So Fang endured.

 Chapter 700

    A group of people drove straight to Houhai.


    Fortunately, there are many elegant rooms in a Linhu restaurant called linqiuju. A spacious and elegant room on the third floor near the lake is in an excellent position. Lian Fangzhou laughs to the guy and says, "pick up the best and most famous dishes here, and go ahead! Two more jars of good wine! If you have any fresh fruits, please come up! "


    He said with a smile, "it''s so bad that you can''t eat. Alas, it''s all my fault! I''ll treat you tonight! You are welcome! "


    Xiao Mu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is becoming more and more smart. You and the leader are in the same family. What''s the difference between you and the leader?"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "you don''t know her. She is the God of wealth. She has more money than me!"


    Li Yunhan turned his mouth and said, "Uncle Xiao, you are really wrong about this. Why don''t you listen to Aunt San?"


    Some of them laughed again.


    "You little boy, three aunts hurt you in vain on weekdays, and will tease three aunts!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said to Li Fu, "my husband, if they don''t believe it, it will be a day for them to believe it."


    Li Fu laughs and says, "yes!"


    Xiao Mu can''t help but secretly look at Lian Fangzhou. The woman whose heart can make the leader die hard must have some skills that ordinary people can''t do? This sister-in-law looks like a fierce person on a regular basis. Is there any more powerful side I haven''t seen? Xiao Mu sighed in his heart. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that his sister-in-law was more suitable for the leader than ah Qin.


    At least, no one can bully the family with his sister-in-law. The leader will not worry about anything.


    A Qin is gentle and gentle. Compared with her sister-in-law, she is not a little poor in means. She can''t put it together at all!


    For a while, the dishes came up one after another, and the wine also came. The people gathered around the table and sat down, and began to eat noisily.


    Out of the window, a bright moon hung like a jade plate on the sky, reflecting the outline on the calm lake. The sky and the earth were competing for glory for a while.


    After supper, the moon is just fine, and the scenery outside is taken in a different way.


    People walk by the lake to enjoy the moon.


    There are groups of tourists on the lakeside who come out to enjoy the moon. There are also many peddlers pushing their cars and carrying their burdens, but they are also busy.


    After all, Li Yunhan is a young man. He is so excited that he runs away early. He is so flustered that Zhou keeps up with him.


    Even Fang Zhou ordered green peach and spring apricot to take care of the Zhou family.


    Li Fu took her hand, and they went to the sparsely populated land.


    Qin girl saw behind her, bit her lips and turned to a tall weeping willow. She leaned against the willow tree and looked at the lake. She was speechless.


    Lilac breath of follow her side, since the last penalty, also dare not talk.


    "General Xiao!" The voice of lilac woke up girl Qin, who was slightly stiff, then relaxed, still motionless.


    Xiao Mu held back the lilac and hesitated a little. He went up and said, "ah Qin, are you ok..."


    "Qin girl" hiss "a smile, sighs like quiet way:" good and bad, I also like this! What are you doing? Brother Fu? "


    Xiao Mu smiled and said, "boss? He took his sister-in-law and didn''t know where to go -- Er, ah, ah Qin, I -- "


    Xiao Mu regretted his words. Seeing Qin girl''s delicate body shaking suddenly, looking at her white face, Xiao Mu''s heart contracted tightly and wished he could slap himself hard.


    How can he do this to ah chin!


    "I''m sorry, ah chin!" Xiao Mu said in frustration.


    "Ha ha!" With a wry smile, Miss Qin said, "I''m sorry? What excuse me? Brother Xiao said this without any reason, but ah Qin didn''t understand! "


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Mu felt even more blocked and hurt badly.


    He finally sighed and said, "ah chin, forget it!"


    "What did you say? What is it? " Qin girl shows her eyebrows and stares at Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu had never seen her like this. He was stunned and said with a wry smile: "ah Qin, you are always smart. Haven''t you seen clearly? The leader has a deep affection for his sister-in-law. I''m afraid no one can insert it. Why do you suffer? Even if the boss takes you as a concubine in the past, will you really have a good time in the future? Ah Qin, I''m for you! At the end of the day, it''s not just -- "


    " you think so! " Miss Qin''s voice suddenly shrieked and said coldly, "you don''t think I can match her or the woman from the countryside, do you! What kind of ecstasy did she give you? Why do you have to treat me like this one by one! Why it''s all mine, isn''t it! Brother Fu has changed, so have you! "


    "Ah chin, I never thought so! In my heart, no one can match you. I -- "


    " are you satirizing me Qin girl smiled sadly, "come on, Xiao Mu! You don''t need to stimulate me with such insincere words. What do you think in your heart when I don''t know? See her smile, see me frown, when I am a fool can not see? I don''t want to see you again! Go away, go away! "


    Xiao Mu looks at Miss Qin in a dazed way. Under her cold and hostile eyes, she finally sighs and slowly turns away.


    Don''t forget to tell the lilac nearby: "take care of your girl."


    Lilac rushes over, and Qin girl hugs her and sobs.


    She''s really sad!


    Why, why did one or two do this to her?


    Is this how she treated her elder brother Fu, who has worked so hard to get back to sleep day and night?


    He knew how much she had suffered for him? How many hardships? How could he!


    Miss Qin''s heart was broken. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou asked for a boat. Now they were boating on the lake.


    The lake is very bright in the moonlight, and there are many boats shuttling through it.


    Sitting on the bow with knees folded, the cool water vapor came with the evening wind, and even Fangzhou felt a burst of happiness.


    "I don''t know if there are any lotus in this lake! How nice to see you! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Li Fu leaned against her in his arms, thought for a moment and said with a smile: "I remember when I was a child, there were lotus flowers on the East Bank of the lake. Can I take you to see them next summer? At this time of year, Lianpeng is afraid to be gone! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "when you were a child?"


    "Yes!" Li Fu sighed low and said: "at that time, my parents were still there, and my eldest brother was still there..."


    Where does he have that leisure after his parents are gone?


    Later, I was in the Northwest with my uncle''s family. I didn''t return for many years. When I came back, my eldest brother was gone


    Feeling his depression, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "well, next year you will bring me to enjoy the flowers and fish! It''s a pity that this is the north. There is no water chestnut in the water, so it''s less interesting! When will you accompany me to Jiangnan? Since ancient times, people have praised Jiangnan as a paradise. I really want to go! "


    Li Fucong said with a smile: "OK, OK, if you want to go, let''s go! It''s expected to be peaceful for many years in the northwest. I''m free. Why don''t I take a one or two month vacation to take you to Jiangnan? "

 Chapter 701

    "My husband is the best!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, leaned over and kissed him on the face. He put a preserved plum in his hand into Li Fu''s mouth and said with a smile, "try it!"


    Seeing Li Fu''s slightly stiff frown, Lian Fangzhou giggled even more happily.


    Her husband is also strange, especially like to eat other men rarely like sweet food, the sweeter the better, not greasy. But I can''t stand it at all.


    Li Fu looked at her eyes at the undisguised cleverness. Seeing how happy she was, she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    The little lady is really getting worse!


    With a low snort, he grabbed her face and kissed her lips, pushing the plum in his mouth into her mouth.


    Where can Lian Fangzhou say no?


    However, they were unwilling to fight back. They kissed each other happily.


    In the end, he was defeated by his strength and bullying. He asked for the plum. He leaned on him and beat him. "You are dead!" he said! It''s dead! "


    Li Fu laughed. For the first time, it seemed that the sour plum was not so annoying.


    He gently rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "how about another time? This time I''ll let you! "


    Thinking of the just absurd, Lian Fangzhou blushed and said with a smile, "no! Waste my good plums! "


    Li Fu smiled, but he didn''t force her. He straightened her clothes.


    In the bright moonlight, he could see the blush on her face clearly. He couldn''t help but laugh and say, "we''re back, OK?"


    Where can Lian Fangzhou go? It''s the blessing of your family that you can have a good time tonight. Can''t you go without having a good time?


    Li Fu never forced her, except between the beds, a smile also depends on her.


    Anyway, what he wants to do must be done. Does she think he will give up if he goes back late? It seems that the little lady didn''t know him well!


    When they were enjoying the moon and boating, Li Fu suddenly said, "ah!" The low exclaimed, holding her shoulders and rejoicing: "you like to eat this sour, have you?"


    Her eyes fell on her abdomen, which was uncontrollable excitement and heat.


    Lian Fangzhou''s body was slightly stiff. Seeing that he was so happy and excited, he felt a little impatient and lost for no reason.


    He is not young, and it is common for him to miss his children. In fact, there is a child at this time, she is not exclusive, otherwise, at night will not allow him to toss.


    But --


    "have you forgotten Lian Fangzhou said quietly, "I didn''t come until this morning..."


    Li Fu was stunned, and then he thought of it. He saw a disappointment in his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, how can I forget this?"


    For fear that Lian Fangzhou would have an idea, he held her hand and smiled: "no, no, we will have children. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Lian Fangzhou was moved and amused to hear this: he told her not to worry! Who is in a hurry, who knows!


    "Well!" She nodded and said, "there will always be children! Now that we have just returned to Beijing, everything hasn''t settled down. It''s better to have no children at this time! When we are all settled, we will have children! This is our children hurting us! Don''t let us worry too much at the same time! "


    Li Fu hurriedly hugged her and said softly, "although I''m looking forward to having children early, I''m also prepared to save us more trouble. Don''t think about it. Whenever I have children, I''ll wait. Only you can have my child! "


    "Otherwise!" "Even Fangzhou Jiao said:" you want to find the life next to me is not allowed! You said you were just my Jane! "


    "Yes, I''m just your Jane!" Li Fu smiled, holding her and smiling.


    They were so tender and affectionate that they wanted to be intimate again. But when they heard the sound of the water, they saw a gorgeous and large boat approaching and the lanterns hanging on the boat were bright and dazzling, which shocked them.


    Someone on the boat waved to them with a smile. Lian Fangzhou was slightly shocked, and Li Fu said in a low voice: "Your Highness, Prince Li? And Princess Li, the third son of Zhu family... "


    King Li is the second prince of today. His mother, lady, is a beautiful lady who enters the palace at the same time as the first queen.


    At that time, the first queen was granted the post, and she was just a little noble.


    Now she and her concubine, the first empress, who had only been queen for three years, died of illness.


    At a glance, there are as many as 89 men and women in the splendid clothes on the boat, surrounded by a large group of servant girls and maids, which becomes more and more lively.


    Seeing the boat approaching, Li Fu said to Lian Fangzhou, "I don''t want to meet them. I have to go up and say hello."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled: "then go! Don''t worry about me! "


    Li Fu smiled at her, but clenched her hand.


    "General Li, what a delight!" His highness Li Wang said with a loud smile.


    "Yes, your highness! Princess! " Li Fu stood up with Lian Fangzhou and arched his hand over the boat.


    A group of people around Prince Li and Princess Li also exchanged greetings with him.


    I can see clearly from the dark. Lian Fangzhou looks at his Highness Prince Li quietly. His features are dignified, his eyes are bright, his eyebrows are long into his temples, his back hands are standing up. It seems to be leisurely, but his momentum is silent to show his dignity and pride. A common suit of ginger adds a certain air that can''t be looked at directly.


    In the end, it''s the blood of Tian family. As the first-class person in this day, it''s above ten thousand people when they are born. The momentum of looking up at the next generation is not easily owned by others.


    Li Wang smiled again and said, "since I met you, General Li, can you move forward and have a drink together? And live up to this wonderful moonlight! "


    Princess Li looked at Lian Fangzhou tenderly and smiled: "is this Mrs. Li? It''s really not vulgar. It''s a coincidence that I want to ask Mrs. Li to talk! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised her eyes slightly and looked at Princess Li. She smiled shyly again.


    Since Li Fu could not get rid of the chance invitation, he said with a big fist and a smile, "Your Highness, please do not obey me!"


    Liwang laughed and said, "OK, OK! What a daredevil! General Li is so pleasant! "


    After that, he ordered his servant to set up a ladder and invited Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou up.


    As for the boat they rented, Li Fu simply explained that the people in Prince Li''s mansion would return it.


    On the boat, Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt that there were two lines of vision that seemed to stare at him closely. He quietly looked for him. He was shocked. He was a girl in red who was following Princess Li. She was younger than Hua, but her eyes were not flattering.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed through her mind. She suddenly remembered that she was going to the palace for dinner on the Mid Autumn Festival. Isn''t it the princess Li who looked at herself?


    What is the relationship between Princess Li and that girl?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t think much about it. Li Fu led them into the cabin.

 Chapter 702

    Seeing Li Fu holding Lian Fangzhou ''


    When they saw it, they all laughed.


    Li Fu glanced at Lian Fangzhou, her eyes soft and smiling, holding her hand but not letting it go.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at the girl in red subconsciously, and sees her little mouth curling like a low hum. Her face is not willing to be angry, and she secretly hooks her lips. So it is!


    There are many rotten peach blossoms in this elm guy. The flower in the house hasn''t been cut off yet. No, she found a flower bone!


    Everyone then said with a smile: "the hero is sad about the beauty pass. General Li is also a man!"


    "Yes! Mrs. Li is such a good-looking person, who can''t love her when she sees her! " Princess Li came to take Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said with a smile: "you are talking about you. Our sisters are sitting and talking together! General Li, don''t worry. My concubine will not allow people to bully Mrs. Li. I''ll take care of her and return her to you later! "


    The crowd laughed again, and Li Fu said with a fist and a smile: "then I thank the princess first! At the beginning of her first visit to Beijing, I don''t know the etiquette and etiquette in Beijing. If you offend me, please ask Princess Hai Han! "


    "General Li, you are welcome! My concubine looks at Mrs. Li''s tenderness and shyness. She must be very polite. I can''t help but want to be close at first sight! " Then he laughed and said, "it seems that general li really loves Mrs. Li!"


    Said, carrying Lian Fangzhou to go.


    All the women followed.


    When she came to another cabin, Princess Li asked everyone to leave, and then she said hello to Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    Even Fangzhou thanks for sitting down.


    I quickly turned my head and glanced at the place. I could see the man''s side through the hollow grid and bead curtain.


    Princess Li introduced these five or six ladies to her one by one.


    Even after Fangzhou listened to this, she was all the miss of the official family. She didn''t care much. She remembered the girl in red, but she was the sister of Princess Li''s own brother, Zhu Yuying.


    Of course, the ladies of all the officials know the origin of Lian Fangzhou, but they haven''t seen her yet. It''s hard to avoid looking at her quietly by talking or drinking tea.


    Lian Fangzhou is quite helpless about their style, but she has no other way but to break the jar and fall in this matter.


    What can she do with her eyes on others?


    Who told her to be so different!


    It''s just another kind of thing. It''s lucky to be outrageous! Unexpectedly, General Li, who has a bright future, has been picked up as a husband. How can these ladies be so embarrassed!


    If you want to see it, just watch it!


    That Zhu Yuying''s eyes, gradually become bad, or, from the beginning, she was not good.


    General Li, since he came back to Beijing several years ago, she has met him accidentally, and she will never forget him.


    He is the beloved daughter of Dali Temple Qing. His grandfather''s family is Guangen Hou, and his elder sister is the princess of King Li, who is highly valued by the emperor. She has a noble family background and is a real famous lady.


    At that time, she was coquettishly revealed to her mother that she wanted to give it to General Li.


    But her father thought otherwise.


    Although Li Fu was little famous at that time, compared with today, it is obviously much less.


    What''s more, the war in the west is not over yet. Everything is possible on the battlefield. There is no eye for weapons. Who knows what will happen to him.


    Xu Qin is easy. What should I do if I hurt my daughter in the end?


    Who knows if this beloved daughter is determined to marry Li Fu, or if Princess Li thinks of a way to slow down her fight.


    To be frank, she is still young. General Li is going to the west again. He has no time to talk about the love of his children. It''s better to wait until the war in the west is over. After a few years, he will return to Beijing triumphantly, and then make the marriage for her.


    If he doesn''t come back in a short time, it''s not necessary to mention the marriage.


    Zhu Yuying thought her parents'' words were reasonable, so she didn''t make any more trouble, but waited for Li Fu''s return with all her heart.


    For more than three years in the western war, she also cared about him all the time, whether he was full and warm, whether he was injured, and whether she could not sleep all night in case of severe weather, such as rain, snow, cold and freezing. All she thought about was him.


    She was happier than anyone when she heard that he had won the war! Even if I saw the most disgusted person in the ordinary life, I was in a happy mood and would wake up with a smile in my dream.


    She is always spoiled and has a good disposition. However, she can kneel in front of Bodhisattva for a whole day. She can copy Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall and eat the essence for a month. All these are for him, to pray for his safe return!


    Pray that he may return safely, and mount his horse, and come and marry her.


    As Li Fu''s military achievements become more and more outstanding, Zhu Yuying''s work for Li Fu is no longer concealed.


    Everyone in the capital knows that General Li must marry the Little Miss Zhu who treats him with deep affection!


    Even the emperor joked about it at a palace banquet, which made her coquettish and sweet.


    She looked forward day and night, and finally to his return.


    For several days, she didn''t get a good sleep. That day, she got up early to dress up.


    She is going to meet him outside the city to show him the most beautiful side of her.


    Unfortunately, he did not return!


    She waited for the bad news of his disappearance.


    She can''t remember what kind of feeling she felt at that time, which she never had before, a heart seemed to be poached, and the whole person was empty.


    It''s like a ghost without roots. It doesn''t matter to everything in the world!


    She has been thinking about her sweetheart for more than three years, so there is no such thing! So, what else does she want?


    There was a blank in front of her eyes, and she lost all her senses in the whirling of the sky.


    When she woke up, she was already in the boudoir.


    She missed him countless times here, and now she is still missing, but there is no sweet and little thoughts of her daughter''s family. There are only pain and tears.


    Zhu Yuying was very ill for Li Fu and almost cried.


    At last, she made a decision that made everyone dumbfounded: she would hold the memorial tablet of Li Fu and marry him even if he died!


    She almost fainted Zhufu''s popularity.


    Mrs. Zhu is also a powerful man. Knowing the importance of this matter, she immediately blocked the news, which was only known by a few close friends.


    In case someone knows about it, my daughter will never want to talk about a good family in her life.


    Who will marry a woman who cares about other men even if they die?


    She knew that this matter must not be delayed. The longer it was delayed, the more chaos it would be.

 Chapter 703

    Madame Zhu took a dagger and put it into Zhu Yuying''s hand. Zhu Yuying killed her. If she died, she would not mind her business.


    If she is determined to do so, she will not live. Because the mother can''t bear to see her beloved daughter don''t cherish herself.


    Where did Zhu Yuying go? The mother and daughter cried, their hearts broken.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhu promised her daughter that she would stay for Li Fu for three years. After three years, she had to promise her to be a good match maker.


    Zhu Yuying nods and agrees. In my heart, I think that after three years, if I don''t want to talk about marriage, my mother may not force me


    But, she is in the world of mortals in the end, and is rich in clothes and food, gold and noble grow up, can we say that break on the break?


    After a few months, that kind of grief gradually disappeared.


    Slowly, after a year or two, when Li Fu was recalled, she would still feel sad and sigh, but she did not have the feeling of digging her heart and heartache.


    Time, can quietly take away everything, including sadness.


    However, to no one''s surprise, Li Fu came back alive again!


    Zhu Yuying''s dead heart immediately revived again. She was so overjoyed!


    However, before she could express her love to Li Fu, she was almost stunned by another news: Li Fu had married!


    How can this be!


    She has been waiting for him for so many years, his wife should be her!


    She didn''t like it. Her father and brother couldn''t beat her. They asked Li Fu about his affection for his wife, but they couldn''t.


    It was not easy to make the little girl and grandmother reluctantly promise not to mess around. They will deal with everything and promise that she will help her get her sweetheart back. Zhu Yuying barely stopped.


    But he urged his father and brother.


    She urged her father to linger in the Yamen every day, unwilling to go home. The three elder brothers went back home to be thieves. It was very hard.


    But I didn''t expect that today, so skillful, I met Li Fu with Lian Fangzhou on a boat to enjoy the moon.


    Zhu Yuying saw the two people who described intimacy, and wished that Lian Fangzhou had been shot dead with poison arrows in her eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou only knows that Zhu Yuying looks so covetous of his man, but he doesn''t know the entanglement.


    Even Li Fu didn''t know.


    After all, he didn''t live long in the capital, and Zhu''s Little Miss fell in love with him more than two years ago. Who will mention anything else?


    What''s more, he''s married now.


    After a moment''s polite greetings, some of the ladies asked Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "how do you know Mrs. Li and General Li? Mrs. Li''s luck is really good. A hero like General Li is worthy of all the famous ladies! "


    This is to say the voice of the women, the women "boom" a burst of the pot, chirping up.


    "Yes, yes, since ancient times, heroes are matched with beauties. General Li is the real hero!"


    "What a pity! Alas! "


    "What''s the use of saying that now!"


    "General Li didn''t feel aggrieved. I''ve seen it all..."


    From the beginning, the women''s voices became whispering, but every sentence fell into Lian Fangzhou''s ear without any accident.


    Princess Li sits in the main position gracefully and modestly, with her head slightly lowered, as if she is concentrating on tasting the tea in her hand and knows nothing.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her, and then glanced at Zhu Yuying, who was full of schadenfreude and pleasure. She sneered at her, but she didn''t know that these women despised themselves and laughed with them.


    "Mrs. Li, you haven''t said yet. How do you know General Li? How to marry him? " A girl in a light purple embroidered orchid asked again with a smile, her voice slightly higher than that of an outstanding woman.


    Lian Fangzhou remembers the introduction. It seems that her surname is Xie. Zhu Yuying calls her "cousin".


    The girls stopped talking, and their eyes fell on Lian Fangzhou. They all laughed and said, "yes, yes, Mrs. Li, come and listen to me! The sisters are curious! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is "ah bah". I''m not a storyteller. Do you want to say that if you are curious?


    Good! Since you want to hear it, dig your ears out and hear it clearly!


    Her smile of "Hi" was very careless and indifferent: "what''s more to say! That''s what happened! At that time, he wandered all the way. When he came to our house, he refused to leave. He had to stay! I didn''t want to agree at first, but later I saw that he was strong enough. Just in time, there was a shortage of labor at home, so I left him behind! "


    The women''s eyes were wide and gaping.


    Zhu Yuying is even more angry chest pain!


    Her sweetheart, majestic general, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, was said to be so unbearable in this woman''s mouth!


    Really, really make her think and get angry!


    How could she do this to her general!


    Zhu Yuying is not only angry, but also distressed. What a hero her general is. She should stand on a high place and look up at all the living beings. She should call on the servants to have a boundless view, rather than a rural woman to do the work casually!


    It''s like a piece of the best jade, but it falls into the hands of the vulgar and vulgar people.


    Zhu Yuying listens to Lian Fangzhou as if she still has a tone of disgust and complaint. She really wants to strangle her!


    That look can''t control of vicious then stare past.


    Princess Li warns secretly, and Fang reluctantly accepts it.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it in secret. He was very happy and continued to laugh: "that''s it. He lives in our house! Don''t really say that he is diligent. He does all kinds of work up and down the mountain. Our family gradually like him! "


    The girls are so depressed that they want to spit blood. Zhu Yuying''s eyes seem to be spewing out fire.


    What is "gradually like"? Is there any more bullying in the world?


    Is there anyone who doesn''t like generals!


    Zhu Yuying said with a sneer, "so later, your family forced General Li to marry you?"


    "How could it be!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, slightly drooping his eyes, and showed some shyness. Then he said with a smile, "how can I make such a shameless thing to actively pursue a man! "


    " what do you say! " Zhu Yuying changed color and shrieked.


    Lian Fangzhou pretends to be surprised and looks at her puzzledly.


    "Yinger!" Princess Li''s face is not good-looking. She is angry with Zhu Yuying and drinks her.


    In the past, Lian Fangzhou may not know about those things, but none of the women here knows about them. How could her sisters look good?


    Lian Fangzhou sneered in his heart, and continued to laugh innocently: "that''s what I said. It''s my little insight. Maybe it''s not right! Of course, he pursued me, and I refused at first. After all, he is an unidentified and unknown person, who would marry him! "


    Speaking of this, Lian Fangzhou took a sip of tea bowl.

 Chapter 704

    Zhu Yuying is biting her lips and staring at her. She hates her.


    If you don''t mind, that''s good! Who told you to agree at last? Who told you to do it again!


    She can''t wait to turn back the clock!


    "And then? What happened later? " Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Later on," Lian Fangzhou smiled, and then he said with a gentle smile: "Alas, he is so stubborn, and he will not stop until he reaches his goal. He has to fight hard."


    "stop talking about it!" Zhu Yuying was about to spit blood. She put her hands over her ears and cried, "stop talking, stop talking!"


    To fight and die? I''ll fight with you!


    General Li, how can he do such a thing? This woman must be talking nonsense! It must be her nonsense!


    Zhu Yuying would like to eat lianfangzhou alive!


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the crowd innocently again, blinked, "Oh," he said with a smile, "Miss Zhu doesn''t like listening, so I won''t talk! Ha ha, in fact, I have basically finished! "


    Zhu Yuying is easy to take a breath. She almost has to hold it again.


    Princess Li sighs in her heart. This girl is really - alas!


    What''s more, Mrs. Li, is what she said intentionally or unintentionally? Almost every sentence points to my sister''s death, and I can''t complain that she will be angry.


    The daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, seeing this, glanced up at the bright moon hanging outside and smiled: "it''s such a festival, such a beautiful moon. It''s so boring to say that. Why don''t we have some fun? It''s not a waste of the princess''s hospitality and the beautiful moonlight! "


    Who can''t tell Zhu Yuying''s abnormality and displeasure?


    To tell you the truth, if they were Zhu Yuying, they would not react much better than her!


    If you don''t look at her face, you have to look at Princess Li''s face!


    When the girls heard this, they were relieved and immediately joined in with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth was drawn and listened. It was clear that they had to ask questions. Now it was boring.


    But she didn''t care.


    One eye bead son turns, take off a mouth to smile a way: "how about, we take the moonlight as the title, each person makes a poem?"


    When they heard this, they all cheered.


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless again. Look, several of them are still quietly looking at her. Zhu Yuying''s mouth is hooked up, and her face is a little proud. It seems that she has seen her embarrassment.


    Zhu''s cousin smiled again and said, "since you want to write poems, please ask the princess to make a judgment! The princess has always been the most just! "


    "That''s nature!" All the girls laughed together.


    Princess Li''s eyebrow is not a trace of the pick, smile should.


    It''s hard to avoid blaming this cousin for not waking up. It''s just a matter of judging when she''s around. But how will General Li''s wife judge?


    Even if General Li didn''t like his wife, wouldn''t he want to see her lose face? It''s about his face!


    She didn''t want to be dragged into the water.


    They want to make trouble for her. As long as she appears to be fair and aboveboard, she is also happy to pretend to be deaf and dumb. It''s not like pulling a handle at a critical time.


    I''m glad to feel the depth of Mrs. Li.


    Even if the woman is no more humble and vulgar, she can''t do well in the face of General Li. Wang is trying his best to attract this Korean rookie. She can''t offend his wife in the twinkling of an eye!


    Zhu Yuying could not wait for a word. She immediately asked someone to take a pen and paper and said with a smile, "since that is the case, let''s start now! Only two sticks of incense! "


    After that, he asked people to have some incense.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that the maid brought up the tray full of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and smiled, "go to someone else, I won''t do this!"


    "Hee hee!" "Cluck!"


    All the girls covered their mouths and laughed, all gloating.


    Some people whisper and laugh: "not even this!"


    Zhu Yuying, who is willing to let Lian Fangzhou go so easily, sneers and says: "no? How could it be! If the lady could be valued by General Li, would she be an ordinary person? Don''t look down on us, don''t you want to do it? "


    "Yinger!" Princess Li was so busy that she took a look at her. Zhu''s cousin smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Mrs. Li, just for fun. Don''t say no to Mrs. Li. There''s no outsider around. What''s the matter with what you write?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Let''s see Mrs. Li''s talent, too!"


    All the girls laughed, but one by one they were forced to go to lianfangzhou.


    There''s only one meaning: you don''t agree or look down on us! How dare you look down on us!


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he scolded "your uncle!" , she really can''t!


    The moon? It seems that she only remembers "the bright moon in front of the bed" and a few words "a pot of wine in the flower room". However, who knows if there is Li Bai among the sages of this dynasty?


    Sorry, she doesn''t really pay attention to these things on weekdays!


    It seems that there are poems related to the moon in the dream of Red Mansions, which can be copied safely and boldly, but she knows that there are only one, and she can''t remember what it is!


    "I really can''t!" Lian Fangzhou stall hands out and says with a smile: "if I said I would plant the land, I would not really be able to do this poem! I can only recognize a few words! "


    A move in the heart, and added a surprise: "is that the recognition of a few words, or my husband taught me to recognize it!"


    Sure enough, she saw the indignation on the faces of the girls and heard their soft breath.


    Zhu Yuying is so easy to press down the fire "rub" once again three Zhang high!


    She can''t help imagining how general Li taught the country woman how to read. She was so depressed that she almost vomited blood!


    "Farming? It''s vulgar! "


    "I can''t help it. I''m lucky!"


    "Heaven is not fair!"


    Zhu Yuying is only concerned with grief, anger and heartache. She can''t find anything to say.


    Seeing that even Fangzhou had said that, Princess Li was not strong enough, she said with a smile, "in that case, let''s not do it! Later, Mrs. Li will have a look at what the girls have done, and the evaluation will be good! "


    The laughter of "hiss" and "hiss" was not aware, and the disdain was enough to make a big girl, a gentle and shy woman ashamed to find a seam to drill in.


    It''s a pity that Lian Fangzhou is not such a woman. She has always been disdainful of what she thought of her people who were lazy to pay attention to her!


    She''s not silver. Can everyone like her?


    So, she still smile a face brilliant, happy nod agreed.


    The girls turned their eyes again: how cheeky!


    A person giggles, claps hands and says with a smile: "I think the princess''s proposal is also good! In ancient times, when master Bai Letian wrote poems, he would read them to the old woman who didn''t recognize the characters and ask her if she was OK. It became a good story. General Li''s wife still knows a few words, which is much better than those old women! "


    All the people burst into laughter.

 Chapter 705

    Lian Fangzhou was furious, but he said with a smile: "Oh, that''s not right! Several young ladies are so beautiful. I think all the things they write are good! To speak of this poem, my husband originally wanted me to learn it, saying that I am a woman''s family. It''s also good to know some of these things! "


    The girls could not help nodding: it''s General Li!


    Lian Fangzhou raised a wry smile and continued: "but I''m lazy and don''t want to learn! A woman''s family can''t be an official. Isn''t it just to earn a good reputation and marry a better husband? I''ve got married. I''m not interested in learning any more! Ha ha, you girls are different from me. You are from a high background. Your father and brother are all officials. Learn more about them and get a good reputation. It''s easy to find a good husband in the future when you say goodbye! "


    The women were so angry that their faces were red and white that they could not lift their heads.


    Some of them are thin skinned, even their necks and ears are red!


    How could she say that? How can we say that?


    It''s not enough to show that she married well, but to insult them with such words!


    As if they were learning to write poems one by one for the sake of marriage! To be honest, she is mocking them for thinking of men shamelessly!


    "How vulgar! Who is for this! " One of the ladies said, biting her teeth.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at her, said "Oh" and asked, "then I ask you, do you want to be better than others when you learn to compose poems, and get ahead when you work together?"


    The young lady felt that this was a bit wrong, but when all the people looked at her, she nodded reluctantly and said, "who is not so? Since Now that you have learned, you naturally want to be the first. "


    Although people all agree with her words "who is not so", she can be heard to say so, and subconscious people will have a little antipathy to her, think she is really too competitive!


    "Then it''s over!" Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile, "if you win the top prize, your reputation will naturally spread, and you will naturally be praised and admired! In the eyes of the public, it''s better than the girls who can''t be the first! Isn''t it? In this way, when we talk about marriage, can we not take advantage of it? "


    The young lady was speechless, biting her lips, and deeply hated why she wanted to be mean! Why talk so much!


    People subconsciously think of the scene that the girls who wrote poems well and were praised by others at each banquet. Subconsciously, they think that the empress also loves poems. Subconsciously, they think that there are some ready-made examples that get the first prize and marry a good husband


    The expression on the face has changed!


    Originally a very elegant thing, to this Mrs. Li''s mouth, how to become such?


    Now, how can the poem be done? If you don''t do well, it''s because you have no talent. If you do well, it''s because you''re not famous and you''re looking for a good husband. Is that really good?


    How can a famous lady think of a husband who is not a husband? That''s not a slut


    Princess Li looks strange for a while. After a deep look at Lian Fangzhou, she feels helpless.


    Zhu Yuying was very annoyed and hummed, "you should be like you? Originally a good elegant thing, to your mouth vulgar! Vulgar, vulgar! What a lethargy! No, no! "


    When the girls heard this, Qi Qi was relieved. No, no!


    It was those who had been able to show their confidence and ability to overwhelm all the people, and all of them secretly wiped their sweat.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "Miss Zhu is right. I am a layman! Where can I do such elegant things! "


    No face, no skin! Zhu Yuying hums: "I see it! Indeed! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I only know how to care about such small things as dressing and eating. Naturally, it''s more elegant than poetry!"


    "You''re a little bit self aware!" Zhu Yuying''s way is full of sarcasm.


    Lian Fangzhou still laughed and said, "no one can''t live without writing poems. I haven''t met anyone who doesn''t need to wear clothes and eat!"


    Vulgar? Lian Fangzhou sneers at you. Aren''t you a layman? You have the ability to become an immortal!


    When everyone was stunned, someone couldn''t hold up the "hissing" smile, and hurriedly covered his mouth again.


    "You!" Zhu Yuying''s face turned white with anger. She''s never been this kind of loser since she was so big!


    "All right, all right! Ying''er, you, say less! " Princess Li smiled, angered Zhu Yuying, and said to the crowd, "you little girls are usually raised in the boudoir. They are sheltered by their parents and brothers. Where do you know what it is called folk suffering! Ha ha, it''s not that I said. Compared with Mrs. Li, you two are not a little worse! Don''t tell me any more. I''m going to laugh when I say it! "


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Princess Li smiled at Lian Fangzhou again and said: "Mrs. Li is virtuous. She has a good eye and knows the Pearl. It''s a perfect match with General Li! Who in the capital can''t say a word of praise! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "the princess is flattered!"


    Zhu Yuying curled her mouth and snorted softly, but she dared not challenge again.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart says that Miss Zhu''s life is not a little worse than Princess Li''s! Dare to think of her man, hum!


    Princess Li ordered the maids to change their tea again, and then they started to talk about other things with a smile. The matter of poetry has never been mentioned again.


    When the night was a little dark, Li Fu got up and left, and all the people were gone.


    Seeing Li Fu lead Lian Fangzhou to the carriage and leave, Zhu Yuying tightly clenched her fist and sighed: "elder sister, I''m really unwilling, how can I lose to such a person..."


    Princess Li glanced at her and frowned.


    Then she took her hand and patted it gently. In a soft voice, she said, "no nonsense! You should know that General Li''s current status is not something you can fool around with! "


    "But --"


    "don''t worry!" Princess Li said again, "as long as you are obedient, you may not be able to achieve your wish."


    Zhu Yuying''s eyes brightened and nodded happily: "I am obedient! I will obey! "


    Princess Li smiled, which was reassuring.


    After Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou went to the boat, the servants of Prince Li''s mansion returned the boat. By the way, they also told Xiao Mu about Prince Li''s invitation to General Li and his wife.


    By the time Li Fu left the boat, Xiao Mu and Zhou had already gone home.


    In the carriage, Lian Fangzhou just looked at Li Fu and smiled.


    Li Fu told her to look a little hairy, looked down at herself, and said, "I just drink and talk there, but I don''t even have a singer to accompany me! I don''t believe you smell it! "


    Lian Fangzhou called him to make a chuckle, raised his hand and touched his face, gently twisted it twice, and smiled:" I didn''t say you this! If there are women on the boat, can you not stop? "


    Li Fu distinguished: "it''s them! I never touch this! "


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" with a smile: "my husband is very happy for his wife. No wonder so many people think about it!"

 Chapter 706

    "What? What do you think about? " Li Fu was confused.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but wonder, "don''t you know anything?"


    "What should I know?" Li Fu really didn''t know. He sat in his arms with her in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t show off. What''s going on? Let''s talk about it!"


    Lian Fang Chau hummed softly and said the matter simply.


    Only focus on Zhu Yuying like him, those rude words slightly past.


    Zhu Yuying?


    Li Fu thought for a moment and asked, "who is Zhu Yuying? Zhu, on the boat again, is it the wife of Princess Li? I know Princess Li''s surname is Zhu. "


    "You are so --" Lian Fangzhou is funny and angry. Well, after a long time, he didn''t even know who Zhu Yuying was!


    "Why are you so ignorant?" Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "it''s Princess Li''s sister. Hum, look at me with a small eyes. I wish I could shoot two knives!"


    "Did she hurt you?" Li Fu''s eyes were bright, and he immediately changed color and raised eyebrows.


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou quickly smiled, raised his chin and said, "she thought, am I afraid of her?"


    Then he said, with his mouth turned, and said all bitterly: "I''m going to visit the lake and meet a group of people at will tonight. There is such a one in it! Alas, I really dare not go out in the future. Who knows who I will meet? The charm of your general Li is really great! Or, the ladies of famous ladies think that my dog tail flower is really not worthy of the glittering and tall General Li. It''s unfair for you to find fault with me! "


    "Nonsense!" Li Fu told her not to laugh and cry, holding her and laughing: "you don''t know that there is only my lady in my heart! When you and I met each other, how could those people match? "


    Li Fu said sarcastically, "today, if I change my position as General Li, they will still pursue me. If I farm in the countryside, only you will not despise me."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "just know!"


    "I was wronged tonight?" Li Fu asked softly with a smile, stroking her hair.


    Zhu Yuying? He remembered the name!


    Since the lady said so, Zhu Yuying would not be polite to her. Are those who worship high and trample low not amusing?


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head.


    Seeing Li Fu''s half squinting eyes and looking at herself, she said with a smile: "I mean it! You were at the other end of the cabin, and Princess Li was there, so you hated me again. Princess Li had to make a bright appearance on her face. How could I be aggrieved? "


    Seeing that his face slowed down, but he still had doubts, Lian Fangzhou sighed and smiled: "that''s all! Some small things that I didn''t want to talk about at first. Now it seems that I''d better tell you to save you worry! "


    Said then narrated at that time.


    When Li Fu heard this, he smiled and kissed her two fiercely. He said with a proud smile, "my mother is so powerful! I''m afraid that in the future, no one will talk about poetry when the ladies and young ladies have any more banquets! "


    Even Fangzhou could not help laughing, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "I''m not to blame! It''s not all a rush! Who told them to provoke me? " Another way: "this, won''t give you trouble?"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "no! It''s not your choice. What are you afraid of? How can you be bullied by them without any reason? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "then I''ll be relieved!"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "you are my lady. If I can''t even protect you, I need you to bow down to the powerful. This official can''t do it!"! So, no matter who bullies you in the future, you only have to go back and bully me! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou was very happy and nodded with a bent smile.


    With a smile on her lips, Li Fu''s eyes grew softer, and her heart moved slightly. She embraced her and kissed her.


    When they got home, they were waiting for spring apricot, green peach and ruby, and everyone else had gone to sleep.


    The spirit suddenly relaxed, suddenly felt sleepy deeply, Lian Fangzhou yawned greatly, hurriedly washed and fell asleep with Li Fu.


    Think about it, she said before returning to the room: "spring apricot, peach you go back to sleep, tonight let the ruby on duty!"


    There is a small partition outside the room for the servant girls on duty to rest.


    On duty, of course, only those who are deeply trusted by the master are qualified to serve. In the past, spring apricot and green peach took turns.


    This evening, even Fang Zhou''s cold and untidy life Ruby left behind. All three servant girls were stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t say anything more. He turned away with a smile.


    She looked on coldly for a while. She could see whether it was good or bad. This ruby was a good one.


    It''s all right to be smart. The most important thing in the world is smart people.


    It''s hard to be smart when you use the right place.


    She thought she should give her a chance.


    If she is really smart, she will not treat her badly. In the future, she will be like spring apricot and green peach. If she thinks she is smart, she will pay a price.


    "Yes, yes, my maidservant! Maidservant...... " Ruby was overjoyed and agreed.


    "But --" Bitao was stunned and opened her mouth.


    Before he finished, he asked spring apricot to hold on and said with a smile: "it''s late at night, let''s go back and have a rest! Get up early tomorrow! "


    He told ruby, "I''ll give it to you. Don''t sleep too hard at night!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, I know!" said ruby


    "Why do you stop me!" Bitao pursed her lips and said as she walked along: "I think my wife must be sleepy and a little confused. That ruby was sent by the second lady of the family. Can it be used?"


    "Come on, take care of yourself and think less about what you don''t have!" Spring apricot stretched out her finger and nodded on her forehead, laughing: "Madam will never be confused here again! At least more than you know! I think this ruby is good! How about what the second lady gave you? Is it difficult for the second lady of the family to still manage our business here? If you are smart, you should know how to choose! "


    Bitao curled her mouth and said: "I remember your saying. She is very honest on weekdays. She only works and never talks much! But who knows what''s going on in her heart? In case of a bad idea to find a chance to make a mischief! The second lady in that mansion can let anyone in at will? "


    Spring apricot disdains "hiss" a smile, light way: "we then secretly stare is! If so, do you think she will succeed? Is Madame easy to fool? "


    Peach a think is also, smile way: "that pour also be!"! Then I''ll wait and see what''s wrong with her! Hum! "


    Spring apricot can''t help smiling, how do you know it''s someone else''s misfortune rather than really serving his wife?


    Also different she argued, only smiled, two people go back to the room to rest.

 Chapter 707

    Miss Qin was in a sour mood all night, which was very bad. When she got home, she thought about her heart and couldn''t bear it any longer, so she went to find the Zhou family.


    Zhou was just about to go to bed when she saw Miss Qin coming suddenly, which was quite an accident.


    Think about them for a long time, they haven''t talked well.


    Once upon a time, we had shared weal and woe. At this time, people were quiet in the night, and it was hard to avoid being touched. Zhou held her hand and asked her to sit down with a smile. In a soft voice, he said, "well, we haven''t talked for a long time!"


    "Madame!" As soon as Qin girl opened her mouth, her voice couldn''t help but bring on the crying cavity, with tears in her eyes and rustling down.


    Flustered Zhou was at a loss and said, "Why are you, eh? Ah Qin, what''s the matter with you! "


    "I''m nothing!" Miss Qin wiped her tears, shook her head, and reluctantly said with a smile, "I just feel sad in my heart I...... "


    Looking at her expression, she was so eager to speak and stopped. The eldest lady understood a little bit and sighed sympathetically.


    She sighed to cheer up Miss Qin''s spirit. In any case, the past sentiment is still there. She is still very good to herself, isn''t she?


    "Please help me, madam!" Qin''s tears came out again. She held Zhou''s hand. Her thin shoulders were shaking, like the leaves in the autumn wind. She felt very pitiful at the same time.


    "Who bullied you! Tell me, I will tell Sixing and Fangzhou that they will never let you be bullied! " Zhou''s frightened, hurriedly supporting her way.


    Hearing her mention of Lian Fangzhou''s name, Miss Qin''s mouth gave her a fierce slap. How she didn''t want to hear this person''s name!


    "No!" Qin girl shook her head and sobbed: "no one bullied me, I, I just, just --"


    although I thought about this many times in my heart, I also secretly made up my mind before I summoned up the courage to come to find Zhou Shi. However, due to her nature, she was such a soft and shy person, and some words were not so easy to say.


    Zhou family saw that she was more and more anxious. It was comfort, exhortation and asking.


    In the last hurry, he had to get up to find Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, which scared a Qin girl and caught her.


    At last, Qin finally expressed her meaning to the Zhou family.


    At the same time, his cheeks were burning like a fire, and his head fell down and choked: "you know, madam, I can''t hold anyone else except my elder brother! I never dare to marry Fu brother as my wife, but I just want to stay with him and serve him! However, I -- "


    " you don''t have to say! I get it! " Zhou sighed, patted the hand of Qin girl gently, and said softly, "it''s hard for you these years! You have suffered a lot for him! "


    Qin girl shook her head and said with tears in her eyes, "I''m not bitter, I''m not difficult. As long as I give my brother a good life, I will be satisfied!"


    "I understand your mind. It''s thinking and doing. How can I not understand it?" Zhou smiled and said, "maybe he just returned to Beijing, and he was busy!"


    After a little thought, Zhou smiled and said, "that''s it! If you don''t think I''m busy, I''ll mention it to Fangzhou. It''s also a matter of time! "


    Zhou''s confirmation is that it''s a matter of time and night. Miss Qin is deeply in love with Li Fu. Li Fu is concerned about her maintenance, and Li Fu''s nurse''s deathbed instructions. Isn''t that obvious?


    In addition to Li Fu, who will Miss Qin marry?


    She also confirmed that Li Fu was too busy now, so she didn''t care about it.


    In that case, it''s good for her to be a good person!


    That''s exactly what Miss Qin came here tonight. She was surprised to hear Zhou''s words.


    With Lian Fangzhou? It''s better not to mention that!


    "Madame!" Miss Qin hurriedly said: "I think I think this matter Can you directly mention it to brother fu... "


    "Ah?" Zhou''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Lian Fangzhou is the master mother. She thinks it''s the most reasonable thing to mention this kind of thing to the master mother, and it''s the most respectable thing to let the master mother take the lead and enter the door.


    With Li Fu said, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou do not have to greet first?


    Besides, she is a widowed sister-in-law, and Li Fu is a uncle. It''s not proper to ask her to be a sister-in-law to take care of the concubinage.


    She''ll be embarrassed, too.


    However, Zhou''s good temper is famous. After listening to this, although there was a little pimple in his heart, he was not angry with Miss Qin, but he said, "why? I think it''s better to talk with Fangzhou directly! As long as she nodded her head and presided over the operation, it would be done. "


    "In the future, you will always beg for a living under her hand. She is the master mother, which makes her have a good impression. Isn''t it because you have some advantages?"


    What''s cheaper?


    Miss Qin was so depressed that she almost fainted.


    What a bargain!


    Lian Fangzhou is absolutely impossible to nod!


    Besides, it''s not uncommon for her to nod her head or not. As long as her brother wants her, she will be able to protect her in the future. She doesn''t care what Fang Zhou will think!


    "I, I --" Qin said in a low voice, "I want to hear what brother Fu means first. I have a bottom in my heart. Isn''t it more convenient for Fu''s elder brother to talk with his elder sister? "


    She hurriedly smiled at the Zhou family again and said, "for a man as smart as brother Fu, the eldest lady only needs to mention a little in front of him. He must understand..."


    Don''t be too straightforward. Don''t worry!


    Zhou never knew how to refuse people. She could not stand to refuse even though she was in the way of affection. When Miss Qin asked for it, she finally agreed in a confused way.


    Miss Qin also asked for the letter from her: tomorrow!


    A stone fell to the ground in her heart. Miss Qin smiled and thanked again and again. After talking with Zhou for a while, Fang left her and went back to her house.


    All this, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu do not know.


    The next day, Li Fu went out in the morning.


    After Lian Fangzhou got up, after washing and eating breakfast, he called Luo Guang to tell him three things: one is to call two or three reliable traders, the other is to call three or four people hired by the gang, the third is to choose the most famous dim sum in the capital to buy ten or twenty kinds of dim sum, each of which should be no less than a box.


    She felt out one hundred and twenty silver tickets and handed them to Luo Guang. She said with a smile, "this is the cost of buying refreshments and hiring cars and horses for tea. Keep the rest for tea."


    There are thirteen soldiers including him. It''s very easy to do this.


    Luo Guang meets the aisle thank you.


    Lady''s generous hand is not the first time. Luo Guang is not surprised.


    Seeing Luo Guang go out, Lian Fangzhou smiles with satisfaction. These people are indeed trained in the army. They are efficient, obedient and never talkative!


    It''s a pity that Lian Fangzhou can''t help secretly. According to Li Fu, he can bring a thousand soldiers with him. Just bring back more.

 Chapter 708

    Li Yunhan went to work as a supervisor in the old house in the morning. He is not small. Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu are interested in training him. In order to make him independent early, even if they are absent for a while, they are not afraid of being bullied.


    "And the eldest lady? Go and see what you''re doing? " I didn''t see Zhou in the morning, but lianfangzhou was a little strange.


    Where does she know? Zhou''s heart was empty and he didn''t dare to see her, so he stayed in his room all morning.


    Although she also thinks that concubines by men - especially her little brother-in-law now rank second in the official rank, concubines are even rarer and more common.


    However, when she thought of last night''s promise to Miss Qin and lianfangzhou, she felt guilty for no reason.


    There is no reason, but I dare not see Lian Fangzhou.


    After thinking about it for a whole night, she could not help regretting that she had promised Miss Qin such a thing.


    But, alas, she said that, how can she refuse?


    You have to help her!


    Zhoushi is tangled in the room. When she hears the green peach coming, she almost falls the teacup in her hand.


    After listening to Bitao''s intention, I felt more guilty. I hurriedly said that I was a little tired from watching the moon last night. I didn''t go out because I wanted to have a rest. It was a great relief to see Bitao go.


    Lian Fangzhou is happy to do his own thing.


    In fact, if she paid a little attention, she would feel something wrong.


    Because Zhou''s wife was not raised in the backyard. Before they found her mother and her son, she had a hard time living around.


    Ask such a woman, how could she have a rest because she walked a few more steps to watch the moon last night?


    Lianfangzhou is going to make some cakes today: pumpkin pie, honey cake and egg tart.


    In the next few days, she will try to make some more, such as cloud cake, taro cake, flower cake, Matcha cake and so on.


    Anyway, whatever she can remember, she should try to do it again.


    She has decided to open a shop and sell pastries in the capital city in the form of chain stores. After everything goes on the right track, she will add another ten stores next year and develop them to the surrounding towns.


    Her ultimate goal is to have it in every city in the country.


    This is the cake from the palace that inspired her.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, and other industries may be full of people. However, as long as there is a new and good taste in food, there will always be a chance to get involved.


    Although the sales are all ordinary things, the profits here will never be less.


    There are also shops selling roast duck, roast goose, etc. by the way, she has almost felt it, and can be opened and operated only after a few more tests.


    It''s easy to buy a shop. She doesn''t need money anyway. It''s not a problem to buy dozens of small shops for more than two million liang of silver and Li Fu''s wife ben''er.


    On the other hand, we have to look for people slowly.


    It''s not enough to rely on Li Si and Wang Wu alone, and spring apricot and green peach as handles.


    She needs to recruit several reliable employees, and buy a group of trusted employees.


    The shopkeeper is only in charge of management and the core technology must be mastered by his own staff.


    Lian Fangzhou has already told Li Fu his idea, which is naturally supported by Li Fu. Whatever she likes to do, just do it. If there is any need for him to show up, he will show up.


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved, and then he gave a swift order.


    When the kitchen was busy, Lian Fangzhou directed Bitao to prepare the raw materials one by one.


    It''s almost busy. Ruby reports that Luo Guang is back.


    Lianfangzhou then tells Chunxing to look at it here. He takes the green peach and the ruby to meet the Chinese people.


    It''s the middle man who buys and sells the shop.


    Lian Fangzhou did not meet them, but was separated by a big screen with twelve openings.


    Those middle-class people didn''t know each other''s existence until they arrived here. Seeing that the master had invited so many middle-class people at once, they were stunned at each other''s glances and said hello with a small smile.


    As peers, they naturally know each other. In the capital city, they also divided the sphere of influence by tacit agreement. One person is in charge of one area, so it''s not easy to cross the minefield.


    Several people secretly complained in their hearts: how could the master of this family invite so many of us? What do you want to do?


    Where do they want to know that lianfangzhou will be so rich and powerful, and this kind of gate will be unknown in the capital. What big business can they do?


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou, several people were stunned.


    According to what she said, a shop like that is worth more than ten thousand Liang. However, thirty or forty shops are needed at one breath. That''s thirty-four hundred thousand Liang silver! The master of this family is very generous.


    Several people hurriedly put away their contempt, secretly rejoiced, and agreed busily. They said that they would be busy when they went back. I will come back in three days, regardless of how many suitable ones I find, and I will deliver them to the owner''s home first.


    These people who sent xingxingtou away, even Fangzhou saw several others, this time talking about hiring and buying people.


    According to her calculation, now we need two big shopkeepers, who are in charge of pastry and roast duck. There are ready-made candidates, Li Si and Wang Wu.


    Four more small shopkeepers, led by Li Si and Wang Wu respectively, are responsible for patrolling the shops under their charge. Two more accounting rooms are also required.


    As for the general plan and the minor plan, in addition to employing a small number of people who are particularly familiar with the capital and are extremely flexible, the rest are all bought by their own people.


    On the side of the cake, even Fanzhou decided to use a female waiter. It looks clean and friendly, which is more attractive to customers. Here''s the roast duck. Let''s use the man.


    I said the request carefully, and several Chinese agreed to go.


    Four days later, two in the morning and two in the afternoon, so as to save their time.


    After arranging all this, Lian Fangzhou was in a good mood and plunged into the kitchen again.


    Soon, the kitchen will be out of the bursts of strong fragrance, hook people covet.


    Spring apricot and green peach were tasted when they were in Dafang village. They hooked up their greedy insects. They couldn''t help greedily sucking their noses and said, "it''s this fragrance, it''s this fragrance!"


    After doing this, even Fangzhou asked everyone to have a taste, and asked them to take a lot out to Luoguang and other places.


    They all said it was very good, especially egg tarts and honey cakes.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, and his heart had a dark bottom.


    In this way, the raw materials have to be purchased and stored. For the time being, she should do it herself! As soon as the shop arrived, Li Si and Wang Wu had to pay attention to the decoration over there and spare time to train new staff


    Now, some are busy again!

 Chapter 709

    Lian Fangzhou didn''t hold Li Si and Wang Wu hostage these days. He gave them money to go out and play in the streets when they were free. He also told them to be generous and make more friends!


    Li Si and Wang Wu know that their master must be a big show in the capital. They know each other well. They usually pay great attention to understand and inquire about everything about the capital.


    After nearly a month, the harvest is quite fruitful.


    Now, if we start again, we will have a lot to do.


    Li Fu was busy in Yamen today, and didn''t come back until evening. Lian Fangzhou saw him enter the yamen, and immediately went to the kitchen to make some egg tarts, fry some pumpkin cakes, and take them to him to taste together with honey cake.


    Li Fu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "is the lady doing this at home today? I''m lucky! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and gave him a hot, crispy and tender egg tart. He smiled and said: "this is specially made for you, with a lot of sugar! It''s sweet! "


    Li Fu opened his mouth to eat with a smile, and said with an intoxicated smile: "it''s the taste before. I''m thinking about it these days! I''m afraid you''re tired


    Even Fang Zhou was so happy and heartbroken that he kissed him and said with a smile: "I am your mother! Well, it''s not natural for you to wash your hands and serve your husband! Just tell me what you want in the future! "


    Both of them laughed.


    Seeing that he had tasted some of the three, Ted ate two more egg tarts. Lian Fangzhou asked hurriedly, "I''ll make some more! Do you think it will be good to sell in the capital? "


    Li Fu nodded and said with a smile, "it must be! The craftsmanship of the lady is no worse than that of the imperial dessert master in the palace. "


    "Then I''ll be relieved!" Lian Fangzhou eyebrow opened her eyes and laughed, then she was relieved.


    Although they all laughed and said yes, even Fangzhou didn''t believe them very much. But she knew that her husband would not cheat himself. If he said yes, he would.


    Li Fu added: "just, don''t you say that all the shops you buy are not big or small? How many things are you going to sell? Will it be a little out of use? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you don''t know that! Then there will be a lord! New varieties are not launched all of a sudden. From time to time, one or two kinds are launched. It is enough to ensure that there are eleven or two kinds at the same time! Some of them are seasonal. That''s another one! There are so many leading ways here! "


    Li Fu listened to her very important words and said with a smile, "I don''t understand these things, but you have an idea!"


    Lian Fangzhou has even planned to take egg tarts, honey cakes and cloud cakes as the main three kinds, each of which can be made into several flavors, and the other eight or nine kinds can be rotated at a time.


    Of course, there will be new varieties.


    She is even thinking about whether to send someone to Xinjiang to learn how to cut cakes?


    "By the way," Li Fu said again, "my colleague has a farm in the suburb of Beijing that wants to sell. There are only thirty or forty mu of paddy fields and two or three hundred mu of dry land. I want to ask you first if I want to. If you say yes, we will! "


    Before Li Fu finished, Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "yes, of course! It''s not easy to buy some land in the suburbs of Beijing! Especially Chuang Tzu! Can a doorman not? "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "I''ll go back to him tomorrow! There''s not much to say about the price, just give it according to what he said! We''re not even short of the silver! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t really agree with this idea, and said angrily, "that''s not the way to say it! It''s not that I''m stingy. Everything is the same. If you start this business, will anyone sell land to our family in the future? What if I meet a treacherous man? This kind of people''s family is not necessarily the master''s family, most of them are official families. I''ll ask Li Si and Wang Wu to follow them to have a look! "


    He smiled again and said, "it''s time for us to have a housekeeper, but we haven''t got a suitable person. Alas!"


    Li Fu said with a smile: "well, then you can see the arrangement! I really don''t understand these things, but I''m not trying to save myself. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and agrees not to mention it.


    What else did she not know about his nature? Isn''t that the same in Dafang village? She was the one who made up her mind about farm work or business. He was only in charge of things, and the rest didn''t care.


    Lian Fangzhou secretly thought: no wonder that the mansion is reluctant to let him go. How many benefits has he lost in this walk! Well, he even knows how to hide some private wife''s books, and how well he hides them. It''s really - not easy


    So, a man is an asshole! Anything can be ignored, in the top is broken will not be ignored!


    The couple said something for a while, bored for a while, and then it was dinner time.


    Neither Zhou nor Qin came to dinner tonight.


    Qin girl was "uncomfortable" for three days and two ends, and asked her to say "it''s OK" again. The doctor only read the word "quiet". Li Fu didn''t know what to say, so she had to let it go. She couldn''t cut her food and clothing consumption.


    So if Miss Qin doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter. It''s a little strange.


    Li Yunhan ran to ask once and came back and said, "my mother said that she is not hungry now and does not want to eat. Well, let''s not wait for her!"


    "Isn''t your mother sick?" Li Fu asked.


    "No! I''ve seen it and asked her, OK! " Li Yunhan said with a smile.


    Li Fu nodded, which was reassuring.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved. He said with a smile, "I''ll go to see my sister-in-law later."


    Zhou''s performance today is quite strange!


    It''s abnormal that I didn''t show up in a day!


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t believe that she can learn piano when she is free. There must be some reasons.


    "Oh!" Li Yunhan answered, glanced at Lian Fangzhou, looked at Li Fu again, and said: "my mother, my mother also said that after supper, she said that she didn''t know if she was free. She wanted to talk to him about something."


    "Look for me?" Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou were surprised to see each other.


    He felt that even if his sister-in-law had something to do, she should find Lian Fangzhou instead of him!


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly had a strange premonition in his heart and said with a smile, "since my sister-in-law is looking for you, you will go! Then I won''t go! "


    For a while, Li Fu could not guess what Zhou wanted to do. After a little thought, he nodded and smiled: "it''s OK! Then I''ll go! "


    Say three people eat not to mention.


    After dinner, Li Fu immediately said to Lian Fangzhou and went to find the Zhou family.


    After Zhou''s return, he never made any request to them. Li Fusheng was afraid that she would not delay anything important.


    "Look for me, sister-in-law!" Instead of entering Zhou''s room, Li Fu stood in the courtyard and shouted.

 Chapter 710

    There is a set of rattan tables and benches in the courtyard, which is the same.


    "Here comes thinking!" Zhou''s heart leaped violently, and he agreed to come out of the room with a smile.


    "Sister in law!" Li Fu met me before, asked Zhou Shi to come over and sit down, then he said with a smile, "I don''t know what my sister-in-law wants to say to me?"


    Zhou moved his lips and his face was slightly stiff.


    Li Fu immediately realized that he was surprised and said with a smile: "sister-in-law has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse! You are my sister-in-law, not someone else! "


    "I, I know you are very kind to me..." Zhou smiled stiffly again.


    How can I hear that voice.


    Li Fu was even more puzzled. After several times of thinking back and forth in his heart, he still couldn''t figure out why she was so embarrassed?


    Li Fu can''t help but have a headache: he''s really not used to guessing women''s thoughts, and he''s not good at it!


    It''s better to be his wife. He will never be bothered to guess what to say.


    If someone else, he would be too lazy to pay attention to it, but this is his sister-in-law, the eldest brother''s undead, so he has to continue to ask if he has a headache.


    Zhou''s hesitation to say not to say, Li Fu had to guess, but how can not guess.


    It''s also that he doesn''t think about it at all. Of course, he doesn''t think about it there. In fact, Zhou''s suggestion is quite clear.


    If it were Lian Fangzhou, we would have understood the meaning of Zhou.


    Zhou''s sweat is coming out. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!


    When will that be the end of the story?


    That''s it! Chou''s heart crossed and asked, "when are you going to start NAA Qin?"


    Li Fu was stunned and looked at the Zhou family strangely. He said, "how to get started with NAA Qin?"


    "Yes!" Chou sighed quietly and nodded: "ah Qin has done so many things for you in these years. You have to explain to her! You two grew up together, her heart is always on you, you don''t know? Now that you''ve got a wife, it''s time to explain to ah Qin! After all, she is a woman. You have to take the initiative to mention this kind of thing! She is not young, but she can''t afford to delay! Don''t you feel guilty about letting her wait for so many years? "


    Li Fu didn''t listen to Zhou''s words carefully. He was a little confused in his mind. He couldn''t digest the sentence "NAA Qin''s introduction".


    He never thought about it!


    "Sister in law," said Li Fu, pondering for a moment, "what you mentioned is that ah Qin is not young and can''t be delayed any longer! I just want to choose an opportunity to tell her that I will recognize her as a righteous younger sister and find a good family to marry her! "


    "What!" "You, you don''t want to take her!" said Zhou, with his eyes wide open


    Li Fu shook his head and said softly, "I''ve got a lady. Besides, I never thought about natrium. It''s unfair to her."


    "But -" Zhou opened his mouth and said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid she didn''t think so! She was to you - Oh, can''t you see it! "


    Li Fu was stupefied and shocked. "Sister-in-law, you mean ah Qin, she --"


    he is not a real fool, but he never thought about it like this, so he never doubted him.


    Now she is a little bit by the Zhou family, thinking about what Miss Qin has done to her, her heart suddenly becomes bright!


    Then, a cold sweat came out.


    Then, it was a deep chagrin: Damn, it was he who hurt ah Qin!


    Zhou Shi saw that his look had changed. Knowing that he also thought of it, he sighed: "it is not right for me to talk about this matter, but ah Qin found me..."


    Li Fu looked a little unnatural. He forced a smile and said, "don''t say that, sister-in-law. I want to thank her for reminding me! I''ll work it out. "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " As soon as Zhou''s heart relaxed, he finally threw out the hot potato.


    In the evening, Li Fu asked Lian Fangzhou if he knew ah Qin''s mind?


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart "cluttered" for a while, and suddenly realized that Li Fuying knew it, and nodded.


    Without waiting for her explanation, Li Fu said unhappily, "since you know, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    He was really a little annoyed. If she had told herself early, she might have told ah Qin clearly, and she would not have done so now.


    After three days of "discomfort", ah Qin finally understood the reason.


    Even Fang Zhou listened to his tone of displeasure, then looked at that face also slightly heavy, immediately also angry, pulled down his face and said: "are you questioning me?"


    Li Fu''s spirit was suddenly short and his tone was weak. He still said: "where am I questioning you? If you tell me, it won''t save a lot of things. "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "of course you say that now! You don''t want to think about it. You trust her like that, and you care about her as a sister. If I really said something, Li Fu, you think about it calmly and objectively, will you believe me? Maybe I''ll be blamed for my thoughtfulness and my thoughtfulness! You want to save yourself? I''m afraid I don''t know how many more things happened at that time! "


    Lian Fangzhou was even more upset than him. She had thought that she would have such a day, but she could blame her for not having him!


    Why!


    Is it her duty to say it? Why did she interfere in the affair between them?


    Besides, this layer of window paper can''t be pierced by her in any way. If she said it at that time, no matter what the truth is, it would damage Miss Qin''s reputation of "innocence".


    If Miss Qin "can''t stand humiliation" cries and fights for her life, what should she do? What about Li Fu?


    Even if Li Fu didn''t accept her in the end, the love between their husband and wife would undoubtedly leave an irreparable gap, indicating when it would break out in the future.


    Lian Fangzhou hummed, "do you remember the little widow who wanted to fight brother Sanhe? Do you remember what I said? At that time, I expressed my attitude clearly. I could not allow other women to share my husband with me. She clearly understood the meaning, but she still wanted to plunge in. What can I do! I didn''t tell you that I had arranged for her early, and that''s not enough! "


    "She hates to hate way:" your oneself is muddleheaded, return to blame me


    He turned around angrily.


    On the quarrel, where is Li Fu her opponent? I''ve been listening to you for a long time.


    But on second thought, she was right.


    If she said anything at that time, she would not believe it. She did mention it a few times, but she didn''t even think about it


    Li Fu sighs in secret. In fact, as early as she refused to be her own sister, she should have noticed. In the end, she was too late


    Seeing that Li Fu''s face was dull and silent, Lian Fangzhou thought he was still angry with himself and couldn''t help it again. He pushed him and said, "go out, I don''t want to see you!"

 Chapter 711

    Li Fu didn''t pay attention to being pushed by her, and almost fell down. He turned around and said, "why do you push me?"


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I don''t want to see you! Go to bed in the study! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu immediately called out: "it''s the study again! Why do you rush me to my study when you are angry? I won''t go! "


    Said heavy sitting on the edge of the bed, put the posture is not to go.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "if you are angry and don''t drive you away, will you stay for the new year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Li Fu was a little confused, and unconsciously blurted out, "I''m your man. Who can I go with if I don''t stay for the new year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou wanted to laugh, but he was more angry. He hummed, "I''m too lazy to tell you!" , side to side, back to him, sleep down, and roll all the thin quilt on him, leaving him nothing.


    Li Fu sighed in a dark way. It was he who made the matter upset. He was not in a good mood to blame her. No wonder she was angry.


    However, seeing her huff and puff in a posture of hating her death and ignoring her, and trying to climb into her bed, he felt that it was a bit unpleasant.


    Get out of the study? That''s even more impossible.


    After a while, Li Fu said, "I don''t care about your inconvenience and grumpy temper these two days!"


    After saying this, he naturally went to bed and lay down, just squeezed into her quilt.


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he couldn''t even laugh. He could really help himself!


    He could not resist his strength, and had to stop. In the end, there was still Qi in his heart. He closed his eyes and went to sleep, still turning his back to him.


    Li Fu felt uneasy about how to lie down. He turned over impatiently. He looked at the back of his neck.


    He reached out his hand, almost touched her and froze, unable to put it down. He said stiffly, "don''t worry, I won''t accept her. I promise you that I will never forget. "


    See even Fang Zhou still ignore him, oneself also have no interest, had to sleep at random.


    Neither of them slept well this night.


    When Miss Qin knew that Li Fu had gone to the Zhou family, she was so excited that she couldn''t help waiting for Li Fu to find herself.


    I didn''t wait a night.


    Miss Qin is both disappointed and hopeful. Maybe he will come tomorrow?


    The next day, Li Fu didn''t need to go to the Yamen. After getting up, he followed Lian Fangzhou around her and talked to her. Even Fang Zhou didn''t have a good face for him. He didn''t care if he asked him a question or a reply.


    Green peach, spring apricot look at each other, the secret way: madam again make small temperament.


    The master is good at everything, especially for his wife. Of course, they never think that the master is wrong.


    At breakfast, Zhou family and Qin girl didn''t show up again. Lian Fangzhou asked Bitao to invite Zhou family, but didn''t say anything about Qin girl.


    Spring apricot sees appearance, then with smile way: "madam, do you want maidservant to see Qin girl?"


    Although the master and servant of that zither girl are very annoying, the lady always treats her politely and politely, so that no one can pick out anything wrong.


    Even Fang Zhou listened to this but didn''t make a statement. He drank tea and didn''t lift his head. "Ask your master!"


    Now that she has said it, she has put her hand down since then, and is not bothered to take care of the Qin girl''s business.


    Spring apricot a Zheng, Li Fu a stiff, wry smile.


    At this time, it occurred to me that the lady never owes anything to ah Qin. She is also impeccable for her thoughtfulness.


    Li Fu knows her temperament very well. She clearly knows ah Qin''s mind for herself, but it''s not easy to do so.


    And never in front of themselves or provoke or complain about anything.


    She will be so intolerant, not all in their own face, are not to let themselves embarrassed? He shouldn''t have done that to her yesterday.


    Li Fu thought for a moment and said, "go tell lilac what she wants to eat and tell the kitchen to do it and send it to her!"


    Don''t say she, it''s him. I don''t know how to face ah Qin.


    Spring apricot tiny Zheng, dare not talk, busy promised to go, life ruby, tea good life to serve.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind was a little slow: he did not get the woman in front of him!


    The atmosphere of a breakfast is very different. The most unusual thing is that there is no difference on the surface.


    After a while, Zhou''s family came, and even Fangzhou still smiled kindly to her as if nothing had happened. She talked to her one by one "sister-in-law", and she didn''t forget to take care of Li Yunhan and eat more. Li Fu talked to her and she didn''t ignore it.


    However, the atmosphere is not the same as usual.


    Even Li Yunhan noticed that his eyes were rolling around between Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou. He was more honest than usual and didn''t dare to talk much. After eating well, he left for the first time.


    Zhou guessed the reason in his mind. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou treated himself like this, he felt that his food was not good enough, and he was restless. He grudgingly ate some of it, and he also said that he was busy avoiding it.


    "Niangzi," Li Fu can''t stand it. Holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand, she raises her eyebrows and looks at her eyes with a light: "you all go down!"


    The atmosphere between the master and the son is strange. It''s more uneasy to be the servant''s side server. Spring apricot and so on are eager for this. They agree to leave in a busy chorus.


    Only tea slightly hesitated, glanced at Li Fu, see green peach they all had to retreat.


    "Good lady, don''t be angry, will you?" Li Fu made a face to Lian Fangzhou.


    It''s not a matter of bowing your head to be soft with your wife. Thinking this way, I''m more upright and vigorous. I held out my hand to Lian Fangzhou and said, "good lady, I shouldn''t talk to you like that. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak. For a moment, Fang said lightly, "you can solve the problem properly."


    It''s not that she has to be grumpy and petulant. She didn''t really feel like a zither girl.


    However, after meeting Zhu Yuying that day, her full confidence suddenly became uncertain.


    She dare not say she is afraid, but in fact, she is afraid.


    Can a vow of alliance and vow never change your heart? Can you guarantee it with a promise?


    When you care about you, naturally everything is reliable. When you don''t care, you promise again, which will only make him despise you even more.


    She just wanted him to understand her unchangeable attitude, and let him have more vigilance and vigilance.


    Speaking objectively, Miss Qin is proud of herself. If she is shameless, she will not be defended by means of medicine and bed climbing. Lianfangzhou is to be defended. How can she be prevented?


    Li Fu nodded, "don''t worry about it!"


    Lian Fangzhou looked a little relaxed and said, "I hope I don''t run into such a mess in the future!"


    "No!" Li Fu said with a wry smile: "good lady, don''t you think it''s uncomfortable for me? That''s enough! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and glared at him, saying, "you have too many rotten peach blossom!"


    When Li Fu saw her smile, he felt relieved and said, "the Cui - Keke, when I didn''t say..."

 Chapter 712

    Seeing that her face was not right, she hurriedly changed her tongue and said, "well, this porridge is cooked well this morning. I''ll try it again." Bow down and try to eat his breakfast.


    Even Fang Zhou was too lazy to care about him, and was not interested in saying "find a good family for Qin girl" in a big way. He also bowed his head and used breakfast.


    Anyway, she said he would do it.


    They had breakfast and walked in the yard talking.


    "Boss! Boss! Look who''s coming! " Xiao Mu''s voice suddenly sounded, and the high voice and the excitement could not be stopped by several walls.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help smiling and said, "this general Xiao is a wonderful man!"


    Li Fu smiled and smiled with her hands. "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Just after they left the courtyard, they saw Xiao Mu and another man coming.


    Xiao Mu''s feet are windy, and his road is majestic and vigorous. However, the man''s steps are light with a smile on his face. His actions are calm and elegant, but he is not behind Xiao Mu at all.


    It''s a real Yushu Lanzhi, charming and graceful. The white Taoist robe on the moon makes his temperament more refined.


    This is a man who attracts people''s attention at a glance. When people see his demeanor, they will not pay attention to his facial features.


    With this demeanor alone, it has surpassed most of the men in the world.


    "Brother Xue!" Li Fu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "brother Xue has returned to Beijing? That''s great! "


    Lian Fangzhou knows that this man is Xue Yiqing, the doctor mentioned by Li Fu?


    Four years ago, Xue Yiqing went to the northwest to collect herbs. He ran into Xiao Mu and Xue Yiqing. It was very speculative. Li Fu politely asked him to help in the military camp. Xue Yiqing also agreed.


    Xue Yiqing''s medical skills were successful. He made many contributions, saved countless lives in the northwest and cracked a plague.


    Li Fu said on the table that the court paid tribute to Xue Yiqing. Now I see his merit, Longyan Dayue. In addition to giving him a thousand liang of gold, he is also going to send him to Taiji hospital to be sentenced in the right hospital.


    Xue Yiqing accepted the gold right for living expenses, but resigned. He only asked that he could read all the medical books and records collected by the Tai hospital.


    Today, it is allowed to order Xue Yiqing to live in the capital for a long time. When he goes out, he has to report to the Tai hospital for recordation, as a non staff member of the Tai hospital. So that something can be called in time.


    Xue Yiqing was alone. He had no fixed place to live. He nodded his head and agreed.


    Li Fu disappeared in the past two years, and he has been looking for him in Beijing.


    He, like Miss Qin, insisted that Li Fu was dead.


    When he got the news that Li Fu had returned to Beijing, he was in the southwest, so he hurried back immediately and treated several patients on the way.


    So, at this time just returned to the capital.


    "Brother Sixing, ha ha, I know you''re lucky, you''ll never die!" Xue Yiqing laughs at Li Fulang.


    "It''s on your mind!" Li Fu also smiled, eyes shining, showing that he and Xue Yiqing''s friendship is not shallow.


    Then he introduced Lian Fangzhou to Xue Yiqing and said with a smile, "I''m married. This is my mother!"


    Xue Yiqing then called out "sister-in-law" with a smile to Lian Fangzhou "Congratulations," he said with a smile. "You must make up for this drink!"


    "That''s it! We all say that! " Xiao Mu also said with a smile.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "that''s nature! Not without you! "


    Li Fu asked the two of them to come in and sit down. Lian Fangzhou only stayed with him for a while, then he said with a smile, "don''t leave now, just stay for lunch and dinner! I''ve just tried some snacks. Please have a try! "


    Xiao Mu has no objection. Xue Yiqing also smiles and nods. He says with a smile, "excuse me, sister-in-law!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "you are welcome, brother Xue!"


    Lian Fangzhou went to the kitchen again to toss her snacks, ordered a few dishes, and told the cook to prepare for lunch and evening.


    Today, we are going to make pie with cloud cake and Matcha flavor, both of which are rather abrasive. We have to prepare them slowly.


    By the way, make some egg tarts for Xiao Mu and Xue Yiqing to taste.


    The master and his servants were joking and busy. Lian Fangzhou called out, "spring apricot, go and see how it''s going!"


    When she turned around, she found spring apricot was still stirring the stuffing for making cloud cakes. Her eyes were dazed, but the action was subconscious, which was not funny. She raised her voice and called: "spring apricot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Spring apricot suddenly returned to her senses, and hurriedly smiled, "madam, do you call me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lian Fangzhou was surprised and said, "is there anything uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, go back and have a rest! "


    It''s almost the same to say that green peach is distracted when doing things. Spring apricot is careful and thoughtful, which is never the case.


    When Bitao heard this, she chuckled.


    Spring apricot can''t help but get angry with green peach, and hurriedly shakes his head and smiles to Lian Fangzhou: "no, no, I''m ok, I''m ok! By the way, what can I do for you? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ll ask you to see if the noodles are ready. The ruby has already gone to see. Your stuffing is almost stirred, OK!"


    "Oh!" Spring apricot hurriedly stopped and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "well, there''s nothing wrong here. Go to see if you want to add tea to the master''s side, and send some fresh fruit bought by the cook this morning."


    Spring apricot promised to go.


    Bitao sneered and said: "in fact, Madame, don''t worry about it. Someone is waiting for me! Where to use spring apricot sister! "


    Ruby''s hand slightly shakes, pretending to hear nothing.


    Even Fang Zhou knew that she was talking about red sleeves, but he didn''t care. He glared at her and said, "I wish you said more! Isn''t it good for the master to be served wholeheartedly? Save our business! "


    Bitao giggled and said, "so does Madame! That kind of thing, how can I use my wife''s heart! "


    Lian Fangzhou has no choice but to smile and annoy her, and no more words.


    At noon, special set up a small table in the study, prepared eight dishes and one soup to entertain Xue Yiqing and Xiao Mu, accompanied by Li Fu. Lian Fangzhou just said a few polite words and left.


    The prepared egg tarts and so on will make the afternoon snack.


    Li Fu and his three have not seen each other for a long time.


    Xiao Mu and Xue Yiqing had to wait until the middle of the month to leave.


    Seeing them off, Lian Fangzhou asked Li Fu with a smile, "how is it? Do they like my dessert? Is that ok? "


    Li Fu laughed and said, "of course! All agreed! Don''t worry about opening a shop! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled:" it''s always necessary for more people to say that I can rest assured! "


    It''s not early, but Li Fu doesn''t want to let that thing stay overnight, because even after tonight, he still has to face it tomorrow.


    In this case, it''s better to solve it early!


    Thinking of this, he held Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said: "lady, you go back to your room and wait for me, I I''m going to see ah chin. "


    Although he didn''t say what he was going to see Qin girl do, the air and tone of his voice had explained everything.

 Chapter 713

    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled, "well, I''ll wait for you, you go!"


    Li Fu nodded, took her hand and put it on her lips, kissed her, smiled softly and said, "wait for me, don''t worry!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, pulled out his hand and pushed him, saying with a smile, "long winded!"


    Li Fu then turned around.


    Miss Qin also knows that Xiao Mu and Xue Yiqing are here.


    Xue Yiqing also knows her. If she heard him come back in the past, she would run out and meet each other with a smile.


    But at this time, she was ashamed to appear in front of people, especially Li Fu.


    It''s late today. She thought Li Fu would not come, but she heard him calling her at the door.


    As soon as Miss Qin heard his voice, she was as light as a ginseng fruit, and the smile came into her heart, rippling on her lips like a flower.


    "Girl, the general is coming!" The lilac also couldn''t help but be happy. Miss Qin, with her eyes twisted and her hair twisted, ran out and said happily, "general, the girl is waiting for the general in there! General, please! "


    Of course, she won''t follow in any more. She has to give the general and the girl a chance to get along alone!


    Lilac always believed that there was a girl in general''s heart, but he didn''t realize it.


    Once the window paper is broken, everything will be different! Look, general, can''t wait to come when he is free?


    It used to be so late, but the general has never come to see the girl!


    Li Fu frowned slightly. At first, he wanted to call Miss Qin out to talk.


    I think it''s so late, and the cold is heavy. Let''s forget it. It''s the same with going in and making it clear.


    Li Fu nodded to lilac and walked in with his feet raised.


    On the porch outside, lilac avoids listening to them.


    She leaned against a pillar, unconsciously wringing and playing with the handkerchief in her hand. Her mood was full of joy and excitement.


    With great patience and eagerness, she waited for the result - the good news she thought!


    For more than a quarter of an hour, with the door ringing gently, Li Fu''s tall and slender figure came out of it.


    So soon? Don''t the general tell the girl more?


    Clove Zheng Zheng, hurried forward with a smile: "general."


    Li Fu looked at her and said, "take care of your girl." He strode away.


    Clove some son shakes the God, stupefied, thought: perhaps, is the night is too deep, so the general just didn''t stay much


    Thinking of lilac''s mood, he jumped up again. He turned around and entered the room. He said with a smile, "girl!"


    Qin girl sat quietly beside the round table, motionless, and her thin back was a little bleak under the light.


    Lilac was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she had a bad premonition. She hurriedly came forward and said with a smile, "girl..."


    Qin girl''s body slightly quivered, and the very low sobbing voice still didn''t escape lilac''s ears in this silent space.


    The lilac was shocked and was about to ask each other. Qin girl suddenly looked up, the tears on her face scared lilac!


    "Girl! What''s the matter with you! " The lilac opened its eyes.


    Miss Qin bit her trembling lips, whimpered louder, and the tears rolled down. She said in a trembling voice, "I''m ok. Go and rest yourself, and leave me alone."


    "Girl --"


    "get out!"


    Clove worried: "is he a general?"


    "get out!" Girl Qin''s voice is a little cold. There are only two words here and there.


    Lilac quietly retreated, but did not dare to leave standing at the door. The door was not closed, leaving a gap where you can see the movements of girl Qin in the room.


    Don''t the general come to tell the girl his heart? That''s -


    lilac''s face slightly changed. If it is, the girl''s future will be worried! In the future, will you die of grief!


    Qin can''t help but cry when she falls on the table.


    He refused her, he really refused her!


    In that way, Sheng Sheng cut off all her hopes and didn''t leave her any hope!


    Is he so eager to get rid of her?


    She told him that she had fallen in love with him since she remembered, that all she had done for him was because she loved him deeply, and that if anything happened to him, she would not hesitate to follow him!


    Rao is like this. He can''t be moved!


    She even begged him, she can do not want any fame, even if be a little girl, as long as stay beside him, he is not allowed!


    He even said to find a good man to marry her out!


    Ha ha, good people?


    Does she care? The married one is not him. What''s the difference between good and bad in her eyes!


    No, she won''t marry at all!


    How wonderful he is!


    No, Jue''s not him, it''s Lian Fangzhou! It''s the jealous woman from the country!


    How could she want to occupy him alone! Does she match?


    She thought back to what he had just said, and she became more determined.


    She asked him, if he did not marry Lian Fangzhou, if he married someone else, she begged so bitterly, could he allow her to stay with him?


    His answer after thinking is yes.


    Although he said: "since I have married Fangzhou, I will never have another woman in my life. She can''t, and I can''t! "


    Qin girl slowly stopped tears, this sentence, she just listen to the front half is enough!


    It''s all because of the woman in lianfangzhou!


    Li Fu Su didn''t lie, especially thought that she shouldn''t cheat Qin girl, and this also told Qin girl that she and Lian Fang Zhou were in love with each other, but she didn''t want Qin girl to enter the devil and only listen to the first half of the words, so that there were many troubles.


    Li Fu didn''t realize it. He only knew that he had finished what he had to say. Although it was difficult for ah Qin to accept it for a while, he would understand it after all.


    In this way, a big event is over.


    No words for a night.


    Girl Qin is still "not comfortable" and simply can''t get out of the room.


    Li Fu only thought that she didn''t understand and didn''t go to see her. She only asked Lian Fangzhou to look after her carefully and didn''t ask her to do anything extreme.


    Even though Fang Zhou was holding back, he smiled.


    Can you not hold back?


    Frankly speaking, this girl is the servant of Li Fu''s family. What''s the matter with her childhood love? How many young masters and maids are all from childhood, and no one is like her!


    Is it a great thing that servants are loyal and kind to their masters? Do you have to be a master? I''m sorry if I don''t take her?


    In Lian Fang Chau''s view, she is clearly carrying grace and seeking reward!


    It''s hard to say. It''s the same as the slave bullying the Lord!


    But Li Fu was just soft hearted, and she didn''t do anything about it.


    Li Fu was not very happy to see her, and he knew something in his heart. However, ah Qin appeared in front of him with sad eyes and tears in his eyes. How did he say the next important thing?


    It''s just the word "can''t bear".


    I''m only considerate here.

 Chapter 714

    For the rest of the family, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Miss Qin is often "uncomfortable". It''s no wonder that everyone is used to what to do or what to do.


    Even Fangzhou left the matter behind and was still making his own cakes in the kitchen. Well, today we''re going to make horseshoe cake, and sweet scented osmanthus stuffing, or we can try more stuffing


    After that, I took one to Li Fushan as usual.


    Li Fu didn''t go out today. He didn''t know what to do in his study.


    When Lian Fangzhou came in, he saw him sitting at the big desk, writing two sentences and looking at the paper beside him, as if he was copying something.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth, then he went up and said with a smile, "how can you do this kind of work? Is there no document in the Yamen? "


    When did her family man have the leisure to do the copying work? It''s too technical!


    Li Fu looked up and saw that it was her. He he put the pen down with a smile. He sniffed hard and said with a smile, "it''s so fragrant! What''s good to eat? "


    "The pie that just came out of the oven is specially brought for you to taste!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and came to him happily. He put down the plate gently and said with a smile, "is it fragrant? Eat while it''s hot! "


    Li Fu smiled, holding her in his arms and holding her hands in his arms. He raised a smile and said, "Hey, let me have a taste!"


    Each of these pies is very small, about two inches in diameter.


    Lian Fangzhou did feed him a smile with chopsticks and asked, "how is it? Is it OK? "


    Li Fu tasted it and said with a smile, "well, it''s delicious. Is it sweet with osmanthus?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile that he had another one to feed him: "this one is made of peanuts and sesame seeds, as well as Matcha black sugar and lotus seed paste!"


    Li Fu also tasted two of them, laughing and discussing with her.


    While talking, Lian Fangzhou glanced at the manuscript on the table and wondered, "what are you doing copying this thing?"


    Glancing at what he had copied, he was surprised and said: "eh, it looks like Prescription? "


    "You''re so smart, you can guess!" Li Fu said with a smile, "these are brother Xue Yiqing''s treasures! In addition to the prescriptions he collected, there are also his travels. Alas, they are deadly! "


    Say unexpectedly some depressed and vexed, seem to be vexed and vexed but have to do.


    Even Fang Zhou laughed and said, "is elder brother Xue forcing you to do this work without technical content? You can''t find someone else to do it! "


    Li Fu smiled and couldn''t explain. He took a copy of Xue Yiqing''s manuscript and handed it to Lian Fangzhou. "Look at it yourself, madam. You can understand some words on it!"


    Lian Fangzhou took over and hummed: "you are a general! Not necessarily more than I know! " Don''t think all the words I know are really taught by you!


    But before he had finished speaking, he saw the manuscript in his hand and immediately opened his mouth slightly. He was stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t believe rubbing his eyes. He opened his eyes wide. He was still stunned!


    What ghost symbols Xue Yiqing wrote? She doesn''t know a word of Keng Dad!


    "Stop staring, it''s the same with staring again!" Li Fu held her hand and wrapped it in his palm.


    Looking at the little wife full of doubts, Li Fu smiled and sighed and explained: "now you understand? Brother Xue, apart from himself and me, I''m afraid that there will be no other person to know this word in this day! These prescriptions have to be handed over to Tai hospital. The travel notes, ha ha, are to be printed by the book Bureau in exchange for living expenses! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. "Hiss" made a sound of laughter, and both of them said: "yes! Brother Xue is such an interesting person! Oh, what a natural doctor! "


    It''s the same as those doctors who prescribe in modern hospitals. What they write can be called ghost symbols. Ordinary people certainly don''t know them!


    Li Fu said with a smile, "what is born? He''s just lazy. It''s easy! As time goes by, it''s become a habit. You can''t change it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I think of Xue Yiqing''s immortal like manner and jade like temperament, and look at the ghost symbols in front of me, Lian Fangzhou suddenly feels a deep sense of disobedience.


    In her heart, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "he was willing to stay in the northwest and help you, was it not because of this?"


    "You really guessed!" Li Fu said with a smile, "he was so happy that his mouth almost tilted with a smile when he accidentally learned that I could recognize these words!"


    Imagine such a situation, even Fangzhou''s mouth was drawn again: relegate immortal, you are relegate immortal, Mr. Xue, smiling his mouth askew, this kind of thing is really not suitable for you!


    Lian Fangzhou laments in his heart: you really can''t just look at appearances!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "before I knew you? Before I met you, he didn''t write travel notes for living expenses, and didn''t search for prescriptions? "


    Li Fu sighed helplessly and said, "why not write, and why not clean? It''s all right. At that time, he didn''t need to give the prescription to Tai hospital. He could understand it himself. The travelogue, ha ha, he had time to transcribe it one stroke at a time. His patience is limited. When he writes a few words, he can''t help but want the solid state to germinate. He has to ask his schoolboy to stare at him and remind him all the time. However, there are many places that are vague. They have to be supplemented by the people in the bookstore. For this reason, they have to deduct his money! Sometimes half of it will be deducted. If I didn''t read his travel notes very well, I would be the first person in Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid the book office would not accept his things for a long time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou only felt that there was a crash, and something in her heart collapsed completely. Her son, the exiled immortal!


    As expected, what the eyes see is deceitful!


    I noticed that the little lady in my arms looked a little dull, as if she had been hit by a big blow. Li Fu was very surprised. She held her tightly and asked, "what''s wrong with you, lady?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Even Fanzhou himself felt that his voice sounded so powerless and said with a smile, "no wonder he has such a good relationship with you!"


    If it''s me, I''ll have to talk to you! Lianfangzhou road.


    In her mind, the immortal like figure had nothing to do with the noble words such as "Gao Jie" and "don''t dye the dust".


    "No!" Li Fu and Shen Wei agreed and said with a wry smile, "he urged me to give it to him in these three or four days! He''s waiting to hand over the work to Taihai hospital, and he''s also waiting for the remuneration of the publishing house to buy rice and pot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help chucking and said with a smile: "this brother Xue and doctor Xue is really - didn''t the Emperor just reward him a thousand liang of gold two years ago? Since the emperor ordered him to stay in Beijing, he naturally had a place to live. Since he was a non staff member of Taiji hospital, he was so skilled in medicine that he would not be stingy when he came to the court, would he? As for where -- "

 Chapter 715

    Li Fu said with a smile, "he spent a lot of money, and there was no calculation! When you have it, you''ll spend less. For someone who can''t afford medicine, he often gives people the money he takes with his prescription. Think about it, how much can''t stand him! "


    Lian Fangzhou was so funny that he came down from Li fuhuai and said with a smile, "so you can help him write it quickly! Save him rice! " Say again "Puchi" smile.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that a person with character like Xue Yiqing could not ask Li Fu to copy things for him because he didn''t have rice to cook, but he would never accept Li Fu''s silver.


    She had nothing to spare.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "take care of him! He urged me to do it by himself. The boss of the book office had to cry before he could make a fool of others. I was much more serious than him. I had to give some to deal with first! Take your time! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed again and said, "that''s right. Let''s go out of the city tomorrow to see the newly bought small village, shall we? By the way! "


    Li Fu naturally agreed.


    The next morning, the two specially ordered breakfast to be two-quarters of an hour earlier than usual. After breakfast, they drove out of the city.


    According to Lian Fangzhou''s idea, this Chuang Tzu was finally a transaction made by Li Si and Wang Wu with the management of Li Fu''s colleagues. Because they were acquaintances, both sides were very friendly and the price of the transaction was satisfactory.


    Zhuangzi is located in xiaoliuzhuang, a place eight or nine miles away from the southern suburb of the capital. There are 35 mu of medium paddy field and 320 mu of dry slope land.


    Just arrived in the capital, can buy such a place, Lian Fangzhou has been satisfied.


    According to Li Si and Wang Wu, there are plenty of water sources and ready-made channels there. The small Chuang Tzu is a courtyard with three entrances, covering an area of 34 mu, which is not small or small.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, large areas of crops have been harvested, and the fields seen on both sides are piled with piles of yellow straw.


    The color of the mountain is not green as thick as condensed ink, but colorful, especially red and yellow.


    There are also many early wild chrysanthemums swaying in the wind, adding some light to the autumn when few flowers bloom.


    When I came to the small village of Xiaoliu village, all the three tenants came out together, except for the children. There were fifteen or six people.


    These three families were the farmers who rented these fields and planted them. When Lian Fangzhou took over, he received them together.


    The three families also saved the trouble of looking for a new host, and kept a gratitude in their hearts; it was the first time they met, and they had to be a little nervous.


    When I met Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, they seemed very easygoing, and everyone was relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou left only two leaders who spoke with prestige and were able to make decisions. He ordered them to take them to the fields for a turn and let the rest of them go.


    Those paddy fields are not connected into one, but are divided into two parts by the slope. One is 11.2 mu, the other is more. However, the water source is sufficient. The canal seems to be maintained and used every year.


    Lian Fangzhou specifically asked if there was a dry season and where the water came from?


    The two answered one by one.


    Knowing that the water was drawn from a river not far away, there was no dry season, even Fangzhou took heart.


    In those dry slopes, nearly 100 mu of fruit trees are planted, which are common fruits in the north, such as peaches, apricots, pears and dates. The rest 200 mu or so are cultivated for crops.


    Lian Fangzhou asked the two men and learned that they were planting soybeans, peanuts, sorghum, mung beans, red beans, sesame, etc., all ordinary cash crops.


    Those two people saw that even Fang Zhou walked all the way and asked, and their hearts were a little strange, but also subconsciously had a feeling of uneasiness.


    After all, how many owners care about these little things? It is to care, but also at most to ask whether the harvest is good or not, and then encourage them to do something, I will not ask as carefully as this host lady.


    And obviously, the host lady is a knowledgeable person!


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly smiled and asked, "have you ever raised chickens, ducks, geese and fish?"


    Both of them were stunned and looked at each other subconsciously. The grandson smiled and said: "chicken and duck Of course, I have been raised at home. I have never raised a goose, but I have seen one. No fish


    He could not help but dare to ask again with a smile: "Madam asked this is..."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I just want to ask, if you can learn how to raise chickens, ducks, geese and fish, would you like to?"


    The faces of both men changed slightly.


    Raising chickens, ducks, geese and fish?


    After thinking about it, he nodded with a smile and said: "our three families have a lot of people. It''s easy to serve these fields. It''s possible to raise chickens, ducks, geese and fish! Don''t worry, madam! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughs. Which farmer doesn''t value the grain of the field as his life? It''s not surprising that they would answer that way.


    "I mean, in the future, these fields will not be planted with crops. Instead, they will be used to raise chickens, ducks, geese and fish. The rest of the dry land will be used to plant vegetables and feed fish and ducks. Have a look, what can you do? I will teach you then! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled softly and spoke slowly.


    "This -" the two men''s faces changed and their eyes were wide open.


    They subconsciously looked at Li Fu, but the master of the host family raised his eyes and looked away. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He was afraid that he didn''t hear what his wife said at all, or he didn''t care at all!


    Two people in the heart can''t help but secretly stomach Fei: look at not like a wimp, how such a big thing is left to the woman to make the decision, do not farm or not farm chicken and duck and fish? Isn''t this nonsense!


    Two people in mind stomach Fei, mouth nature dare not say.


    It is to persuade Lian Fangzhou, "madam, the water source here is sufficient and the soil quality is good. It''s a pity to change it into something else."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you only say whether you are willing to do it or not. I have my own opinion about other things."


    Two people are a Leng, persuasive words although there is still a stomach, but it is half a sentence can not say.


    The host lady, young and beautiful, speaks softly and even with a smile, but the indisputable feeling in her words is so strong that she can control people.


    Yes or no?


    Is there any other choice! They are used to it and don''t want to move any more.


    What''s more, the new owner and his wife don''t seem to be that crafty person. Although the idea of the owner''s wife is incomprehensible, the land belongs to others. They can do whatever they like! They work for people. Where do you care?


    The two exchanged only one look, then nodded to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "naturally, they would like to, that is, there is no food..."


    What to eat without food!

 Chapter 716

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, whether you want money or food, you can choose it and distribute it once a month! You won''t let your family cut off food! "


    Then they let their hearts go. As long as it''s OK, everything else is trivial.


    Sun Dabang hesitated and asked, "madam, can we ask for half of the food and half of the wages?"? It''s better to save something to buy food... "


    "Yes, yes!" The second brother of the Mao family nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "yes. So I''ll make it clear! You understand. Go back and have a good discussion with your family. I''ll come back in two days. Your work is different, so are your wages. There are sixty Liang in a month at least, and ten Liang more. Half of the food, half of the rice, half of the adult''s weight a day, half of the children under the age of ten, the same as adults! However, if you agree, you have to sign a ten-year contract. The salary will rise once a year, and you will not work hungry! Coarseness is like this. Other details will be discussed after you reply! "


    Both of them were surprised and pleased with their awe.


    It doesn''t have to be calculated, but we can also know that such treatment is more cost-effective than farming!


    Where did two Jin of rice noodles eat so much in a day? The wages are not low!


    Mao er Lang was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing and said: "the host is really kind! There is no place to look for such conditions with lanterns. What else can we think about? Why don''t we make it today! What do you want me to tell you, but that''s what I want you to tell me. We''ll do it well and never worry about you! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "let''s go back to discuss it first. Don''t worry. I will not change if I say so. I will only change better if I want to, but not bad! Ha ha, you do well, we will not treat you badly! Husband, isn''t it? "


    Lian Fangzhou said and touched Li Fu''s elbow gently.


    Li Fu just smiled at her and said, "everything is up to my wife''s idea. She said it!"


    Sun darang and his wife agreed in a hurry, but they murmured in their hearts: it''s not like a wimp man to listen to this voice. How can such a big thing be done by their daughter-in-law? Alas, maybe it''s a family with a lot of business. I don''t care about my daughter-in-law''s nonsense


    Out of the conscience of the farmer, sun couldn''t help persuading him again: "master and madam, these fields are really good, and they produce a lot every year. Are they really not planted?"


    "Well! Do as I command you! " Lian Fangzhou answered very simply. He choked on Sun Dalang and his son.


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly, promising not to say more.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu went back to the city.


    The next day, it was a day to see shops and people. Lian Fangzhou didn''t go out of the house, while Li Fu was busy writing in his study.


    On the other side of the shop, Lian Fangzhou asked Li Si and Wang Wu to have a look first. After a rough screening, she looked over again. If we want to buy shops later, we will leave them to decide.


    The first batch of people she wanted to hire or buy had to show up in person. When the shopkeepers are trained, she doesn''t care.


    I have been so busy for two days. I have chosen forty or fifty people. My luck is not bad. I have two suitable small shopkeepers and two big ones.


    As for the lads, this batch is enough for early use.


    Whether hired or purchased, even Fanzhou is temporarily arranged in a purchased courtyard.


    The yard used to be a warehouse, covering an area of more than two mu. After buying it, it is also ready to be rebuilt into a warehouse, which is used to stack various rice, glutinous rice, flour, wheat, sugar, honey and other raw materials.


    A little repair, barely able to live. So I arranged all these dozens of people in and started training.


    In this way, spring apricot and green peach are too busy to touch the ground. Everything at home, even Fangzhou, will be temporarily handed over to Hongyu for arrangement.


    Ruby is both surprised and pleased. She is busy and respectful. She will show her loyalty to Lian Fangzhou and do a good job.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and encouraged and comforted him.


    Red sleeve saw more and more uneven, in front of Lian Fangzhou nature dare not how, behind the scenes can''t help but say some sarcastic words to ruby.


    Previously, ruby advised her many times. Seeing that she couldn''t hear her, she gradually alienated her.


    We were strangers at first, so we had to say love, that is, we were bought together, taught together by the second lady, and sent to the master and the wife together, that''s all.


    Since she was so intent on her death, she didn''t have to accompany her to seek death.


    Anyway, I reminded her that I have done my best.


    How can red jade listen to red sleeve''s ridicule and ridicule when he has such an idea?


    Immediately pull down the face, want to pull the tea to see the madam, the madam says separately in front!


    Scares the face of a red sleeve to be white, resists to die not to go, is angry and is anxious.


    As a matter of necessity, I have to apologize to ruby and make a compensation. That''s all.


    But she was the only one who knew what she thought.


    Ruby also pays close attention to her whereabouts secretly, and is wary of her corruption. She also had a rough envoy, who secretly told the girl to help her stare.


    The contract of xiaoliuzhuang was signed successfully. Although the three families had the same attitude, they all thought that the wife was fooling around and destroying the land, but as a tenant, they had only the right to obey.


    Lian Fangzhou told him to go down.


    Just in time, autumn harvest has come to an end, and it will soon be slack time for farming, with no shortage of labor.


    With my experience in Dafang village, I surveyed the terrain in detail the day before yesterday, and lianfangzhou had a preliminary plan in mind.


    Where to dig a fish pond, where to set up a shoal to raise ducks and geese, where to build a shed, where to delimit a vegetable plot to explain clearly one by one, leaving drawings for them.


    On those dry slopes, there are rare fruit trees and some poplar, elm, locust, willow, etc., which can be used to shade poultry and produce some products.


    These three families only sun Dalang and the man in charge of the rice family know a few words, and even Fangzhou gives them an extra sum of money to make them and the second brother of the Mao family have time to recognize several more words, and they need to be able to record simple accounts.


    The three of them will be responsible for the future affairs here.


    Explain clearly and give the money to sun Dalang. Lian Fangzhou then said: "if you spend money, you need to keep accounts. Who is the seller and what day you bought it are clear. One should have the best materials. If someone is hired to do the work, the salary will be given to them! I''m not the one who doesn''t know about the world. I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If there are people who are clever and greedy for small things, or embezzle them, or pass them off as inferior ones, then no wonder I''m not polite! Do a good job, I won''t treat you badly! "


    Sun darang''s heart was awe inspiring, but he didn''t dare to look at each other, so he agreed.

 Chapter 717

    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "maybe on the third or the fifth or the sixth or the seventh, I''ll come and have a look. You don''t have to worry about me, just do things!"


    Sun darang answered again, more cautious in his heart, and did not dare to give birth to a bit of carelessness.


    For several days in a row, even Fangzhou was busy. She came to see xiaoliuzhuang again. She felt satisfied and let go.


    After the shop is finalized, the decoration will be handed over to Li siwangwu, the new shopkeeper. The training of those assistants is her, Chunxing and Bitao, sometimes called Li siwangwu.


    In addition to the office of the upper court and yamen, Li Fu was a scribe.


    It seems that Xue Yiqing is really waiting for rice to be cooked. Every day, he will come and sit in the study and supervise Li Fu himself. Li Fu stops drinking tea. His eyes will stare at him.


    Li Fu almost did not get mad. Every night, when he went back to his room, he complained to his wife for comfort, touch and in-depth communication.


    Sometimes, Xiao Mu also came, gloating and laughing.


    In fact, Xiao Mu would like to see Miss Qin very much, but Miss Qin hasn''t appeared in a few days!


    He is also embarrassed to ask, just in the heart of the burning anxious!


    This day, I finally couldn''t help but stand in front of Li Fu''s bookshelf and turn my back on him unconsciously, pretending to ask casually, "by the way, why haven''t I seen ah Qin for several days? What is she doing? "


    Li Fu''s hand holding the pen is heavy. Ah Qin, she doesn''t know if she has figured it out!


    "Ha ha!" Xue Yiqing laughed and pointed to the book in Xiao Mu''s hand and said: "it''s the opposite! I said that you are not a reader. You lost face and didn''t go out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomu laughs and skillfully drops the book in his hand. He doesn''t care about Xue Yiqing''s teasing.


    I don''t know how many people have been cheated by this pair of leather bags. They never leave their mouths full of virtue, which is even worse than the dead girl of Bitao.


    Li Fu smiled and continued to write lightly: "she has always made friends with her sister-in-law. I think she must have talked with her sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Mu is not satisfied with this obviously perfunctory answer, but it is inconvenient to ask any more questions, only containing a vague "Oh".


    Li Fu deliberately didn''t think about Miss Qin these days. At this time, he was mentioned by Xiao Mu and had to think about it again.


    He sighed in his heart. Several days have passed. She should understand what should be understood, right? Should I ask her


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want to see her alone. He couldn''t say why. Seeing her with tears in her eyes, he wanted to escape.


    Or, call the lady to see her?


    Li Fu smiled bitterly and shook his head in his heart. His wife would not!


    Who knows, Li Fu has not yet met Miss Qin, but Miss Qin first found Lian Fangzhou.


    This day, Lian Fangzhou came back from the outside. Just after entering the inner court, she was stopped by Miss Qin''s master and servant.


    "Sister, may I have a few words with you alone?" Qin girl looked at her and said softly.


    Lian Fangzhou was dazzled for a moment. He was surprised.


    Only a few days later, Miss Qin was so haggard that she was not like herself. The whole person was gloomy and lusterless, and her eyes were also lost.


    "Good! Let''s go there and talk! " Lian Fangzhou nodded and said lightly.


    Said to walk in front, not far from a cluster of rose before stop.


    Qin girl bit her lips and followed.


    "Sister Lian --"


    "ah Qin!" As soon as Miss Qin called for her sister, she was interrupted by Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and said: "I don''t dare to be the elder sister. In a word, you are older than me! I wanted to tell you this for a long time, but it''s not very interesting all the time, so it''s postponed to today. Since you call your husband brother, call me sister-in-law! "


    Sister? Thanks to her!


    Even Fang Zhou had been very angry with this name for a long time, but the window paper was not torn, and she could not catch the chance to attack it.


    This is the first pain in my heart.


    I can''t help but scold Li Fu again. Miss Qin is younger than herself, but she calls herself "elder sister". He doesn''t feel abnormal at all!


    How can nerves be so big!


    Miss Qin didn''t expect that she had not yet asked for a soft word, but she poured a basin of cold water on her head and cooled her heart.


    Miss Qin''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Sister in law? Sister in law, she can''t call it out in any way!


    "Without you, Fu brother would not have wanted me." Miss Qin gnaws her teeth and ignores Lian Fangzhou''s words. She simply omits the address.


    "I grew up with him. He had no patience for me --"


    Lian Fangzhou had no patience to listen to her recollection of the past, saying: "you said it yourself. It was the past. What''s more, I want to ask you, the relationship between you and him is just the relationship between the slave and the master. The master treats you well, that''s your creation, but you have created an idea that you shouldn''t have - "br >


    " I didn''t have an idea that I shouldn''t have! " "I never thought of being his wife," cried Qin. "I just thought, I just want to stay with him and be a concubine or maid, and I''m satisfied! But why can''t you even bear it! "


    "Is it?" Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "but how do you treat me, don''t you remember? You can''t see that I am with him. From my home in Dafang village, when I catch the chance, I want to add blocks. If your servant girl doesn''t have your default, she has such courage? On our way back to Beijing, you also can''t see me and him. You don''t want to leave because you are ill. After returning to Beijing, you know clearly that those people will not feel well. But you haven''t told me any information about them. I''m looking forward to my misfortune? I have no enmity with you. Don''t you treat me like this because I am his wife? Can I believe what you say is enough to be a concubine and maid? "


    Miss Qin''s face turned white again and she was speechless.


    A bit of teeth, is finally low way: "yes, I was jealous of you! How much better than me are you from? Why did he become his wife? So I - but I won''t in the future, I can see clearly, how much he likes you, how much he values you, I won''t be in trouble with you in the future! Never again! Elder sister -- "


    " don''t call me elder sister! " Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "I don''t have such a sister who is bigger than me! I don''t believe in the future! You die this heart, I told you for a long time, I can''t bear people! "


    Not in the future? Lian Fangzhou felt only satire in his heart.


    Based on her current situation, of course, she will say so, but in the future, will she really have no other thoughts?


    Even Fangzhou is a word do not believe!

 Chapter 718

    With modern psychology to explain, people in different stages, the needs are not the same.


    For example, when a person is starving to death, he only wants to be able to eat and be full; when he really doesn''t worry about eating and not being full, he will want to eat delicately and live in a clean room; when he has a house, he will not worry about food and clothing, he will want to marry his daughter-in-law; when he marries his daughter-in-law, he will naturally pursue the enjoyment of money and beauty


    To sum up with the simplest common saying, it''s called "human heart is not enough to swallow an elephant!"


    Does she really ask for nothing but a concubine and a maid? That''s a joke!


    A few concubines don''t want to compete for favor, don''t want a son. With a son, can they fight for everything for their son?


    This word, she deceives the ghost to go!


    Even Fang Zhou could not allow other women to infect her man, but she could not see that Qin girl said she was so pitiful and innocent.


    Miss Qin didn''t expect that she was so humble. She couldn''t help but sneer and say, "you are really a jealous woman. You are so intolerant! I''ll see how long you can hold on! Maybe you don''t know. In fact, he was qualified to be a marquis, but he was too young. The emperor pressed him so that he would not be a marquis in the future. But as you all know, it''s also a matter of time! He has a promising future. I don''t know how many people are watching him in the capital! Humph, do you think he will have only you? You are so naive! Lian Fangzhou, I''ll watch. I''ll watch Fu brother marry Ping wife and concubine. I''ll see that one day you will be abandoned by him because you can''t stand others! I''ll watch! "


    Even Fang Zhou was upset at this, and no one could be happy to hear it.


    Then she said coldly, "will you watch? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance! He won''t delay you. I''m sure you will come out soon! And you said, shall I persuade him to find a son-in-law who is far away from home for you, so that he can''t see clearly? "


    "You!" Qin girl is frightened and angry.


    Lian Fangzhou turned away with a chuckle.


    This zither girl is not pleasant at all.


    Marry a flat wife or concubine? Hum, she has been waiting for Li Fu for so many years, but I don''t know him at all!


    After Lian Fangzhou left, lilac rushed over and supported Qin girl: "girl..."


    When Qin girl''s feet were soft, the whole person was leaning on lilac and supported by her to death, so she didn''t fall down.


    The lilac startled and cried: "girl, what''s wrong with you! What did the wicked woman say to you? Don''t scare the maidservant! "


    "Cloves..." Qin girl looked at her, tears rolling down.


    Now she has only such a servant girl!


    Lian Fangzhou returned to the house, still breathing.


    Pour the tea and order everyone to leave, sitting there alone.


    This zither girl seems to have been solved quickly by Fu Li. Otherwise, she has a premonition that something will happen to her.


    She is not as confident as elm pimple man. Is it OK to talk about it? Will she figure it out by herself sooner or later?


    Not necessarily!


    Her view is the opposite of him. Women are crazy. They dare to do anything.


    I have so many things to do now, but I don''t have much time for her.


    Lian Fangzhou got up and walked towards Li Fu''s study.


    Gently push open the door, unexpectedly, still see the figure sitting at the desk, writing fast.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was soft, and his lips were full of smiles. Xue Yiqing was miserable.


    Li Fu looked up and saw that it was her. As soon as his eyes were bright, he couldn''t help laughing. The pen in his hand didn''t hesitate to put it down. He stretched out his hand to her and said with a smile, "lady, come and let me hold you!"


    Lian Fangzhou gave him a look and a smile.


    He reached out his hand and held her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her on the face and forehead. He smiled and said, "it''s too early to come today. Is everything going well? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "OK! When are you going to copy this! Isn''t this day boring? I think it''s enough for brother Xue to buy rice and put it in the pot for a while. Come slowly! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s still my mother who loves me!"


    Then he sighed with headache: "I just don''t want this thing to go on forever. It''s estimated that there are still six or seven days left! Do you have anything to do with me? The matter of the lady is more important than this, you can say it directly! "


    Li Fu asked again with a smile.


    "I just love you. You don''t understand business. What''s the matter! It''s enough for them to accompany me out! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Six or seven days is not much Kung Fu. Let''s wait six or seven days later!


    It''s not a good time to tell him that. Lian Fanzhou thought to himself.


    Li Fu didn''t think much about it, so he didn''t ask more questions with a smile. After a while, Lian Fangzhou pushed him away and said with a smile that he was ready for lunch.


    Li Fu nodded and let go of her, laughing: "I''ll be there later. You don''t have to send someone to call me!"


    After a pause, he said, "ah chin, how are you these days?"


    "It''s still like that." Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll have people pay close attention to it. Nothing will happen."


    Li Fu didn''t realize that he was frowning, but he was helpless in his heart: hasn''t she figured it out yet? He had made it clear to her.


    "I''ll take care of you," Li Fu said with a smile and a soft voice. "After a few days, I''ll find a good family with her. Maybe I''ll see each other and think it''s good, and she''ll turn around slowly."


    Li Fu never felt Qin''s feelings for herself, but he thought that no woman would like to be a concubine rather than a wife, so he took it for granted that Qin was worried about her life instead of letting him go.


    He didn''t ignore her from then on.


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou thought: it''s so much better than that! "Then smile way:" you are busy with your business first, but this matter also must be quicker, otherwise she always has a knot in the heart also not good


    "Don''t worry!" Li Fu smiles.


    However, they did not expect that in these short days, many things happened again.


    Come on, lilac girl.


    Miss Qin didn''t hide her conversation with Lian Fangzhou. She told lilac all the time.


    Maybe she didn''t do it before, but now, she urgently needs someone to listen to her sadness, grievance and unwillingness. Lilac is the only one.


    Clove is a person who stands firmly on his own side.


    After listening to Miss Qin''s words, she was even more angry and unfair.


    I have to scold Lian Fangzhou again.


    A movement in lilac''s heart gave birth to another idea.

 Chapter 719

    Then he sneered at Miss Qin and said: "girl, that wicked woman is really arrogant and arrogant. Hum, does she think she is a fairy coming down to earth? Why does a person like general only guard her? If she refuses to leave the girl, does she just want to occupy the general alone? As long as there are other people around the general, I''d like to see what reason she forces the girl to go! Hum, I''m afraid that at that time, I will take the initiative to leave a lot of girl''s helpers! "


    When people are on the verge of despair, they will try everything they can.


    This is the case now.


    After listening to the idea of lilac, though there is a trace of unwillingness in my heart: there is already a lianfangzhou, is there another one that is cheap for nothing?


    If you think about the future, how many people are there? Why do you care about more?


    Moreover, if things can really succeed, it is undoubtedly a slap on Lian Fangzhou''s face.


    Isn''t she too much for herself? Doesn''t it mean that there can be no one else? Then she asked her to see with her own eyes how wrong she was!


    Almost without hesitation, Miss Qin said: "it''s a good idea! Just, where can I find such a person! "


    Lilac sneered and said, "girl, the candidate is ready-made!"


    "Well?" Before lilac finished speaking, Qin girl raised her eyes and stared at her fiercely. Her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Ready to go? Is lilac referring to herself?


    Lilac was stunned at first, and soon understood Miss Qin''s meaning. She was startled and shook her hands in a hurry and said, "Miss, you misunderstood me! The maidservant is only willing to serve the girl in this life, and has no other ideas! The man servant said is the red sleeve! "


    Now lilac no longer conceals, but directly and simply said it immediately.


    Can the girl even doubt herself? There is so much disappointment in her heart.


    But no wonder, girl! It''s because I didn''t speak clearly. The girl cares about the general too much


    Lilac told herself in her heart.


    "Tea?" Qin asked in a soft voice. At the same time, his face looks much better.


    I feel a little embarrassed about my misunderstanding. How does lilac know about her? How can she doubt her


    "It''s her." Clove nodded and said, "she was originally prepared for the general by the second lady of the house over there, but she has no foundation. Even if she became a general, how can she compare with you, girl! That tea is dissatisfied with Lian''s wife but the eldest brother, full of resentment! Thinking about how to stand out all day, fly to the branch and become a phoenix! Maidservant thinks, as long as there is a chance, she will not let it go! "


    "Are you sure you can persuade her? Besides, opportunity - "said Miss Qin again.


    clove spirit shook and laughed. "Opportunity is ready-made! Girl, you may not know that the general stays in his study most of the time these days, even at night, he leaves very late! The maidservant only needs to stir up the tea and get some medicine for her. Don''t worry about it


    "Medicine?" Girl Qin frowned a little.


    Do you want to use medicine for Fu brother? Isn''t that - a bit too much?


    "Lilac advised:" girl, this is the only chance. To be on the safe side, I think it''s better to use it


    Qin finally nodded her head: "you are right! However, this medicine is not so easy to use. Brother Fu hates others to design him most. If he detects it, he will not spare his sleeves... "


    Clove thought about it, and said, "well, let''s think about it again. If we don''t want to leave the evidence, we can do it!"


    Qin girl''s eyes flashed, nodded her head slightly and gave a cold smile.


    That''s it! As long as things become, just a tea without background, is it not easy to deal with it?


    Lian Fangzhou, I''d like to have a look. When it comes to that time, where are you coming from? I''m confident that Fu brother is only guarding you in this life!


    Tea almost no use of clove effort on the hook.


    Together with lilac two scolded Lian Fangzhou and green peach and so on a bad breath, then discussed this "big event".


    At the thought of becoming the master soon, red sleeve couldn''t help but feel excited when he stepped on the ruby, green peach and so on.


    Hum, that little hoof of ruby, don''t envy your eyes red then!


    She felt disgusted and angry when she thought of the words "don''t do stupid things" and "don''t be confused, don''t be delusional".


    Why does she say that?


    She is willing to be a running dog of others. Don''t count her in it! She had not been taken care of by others, but she began to talk about it with herself!


    What''s wrong with you? What is "delusion"? Why not?


    Water flows to the low place, and people walk to the high place, which is natural and earthly!


    Sent lilac, holding the medicine bag in hand, red sleeve''s heart beat very fast.


    She looked down at her hand, which is the future she is striving for!


    Success or failure depends on it!


    No, she must succeed!


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou went out after supper. I don''t know what to do.


    And the master entered the study to be busy again.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Tea almost to laugh!


    Even God is helping her. There is no reason for her to fail!


    She immediately bathed, dressed herself up carefully, put the silk flower with special fragrance on the bun, and put on the silver blue embroidery Bijia with the same fragrance, and tied the belt.


    Today, even the Fangzhou family live in a small yard with few people. Otherwise, it''s impossible for them to come to the study easily.


    Naturally, she saw this as heaven''s favor for her.


    Tea with tea, gently push the door into.


    Li Fu thought it was Lian Fangzhou, with a smile on his lips. He looked up to the door and said with a smile, "you come - how are you?"


    Seeing Li Fu''s gentle smile on her face, red sleeve''s handsome facial features add some charming charm. She can''t help but jump twice and feel ashamed and hot on her face.


    How happy it is to be a woman who can be a great man like a general!


    As for Li Fu''s face, which was stiffly folded up after that, tea automatically ignored it.


    "The maidservant is here to add tea to the master." Tea smile forward, swing between, body out of a little curly Na.


    Li Fu picked up the eyebrows and said lightly, "let it go!" Then he bowed his head to continue the unfinished work.


    These women are arranged by the second aunt. Can he have any good feelings for them? Since Fangzhou said to stay and use it, it''s better to stay. That''s all.


    "Yes, sir!" Red sleeve coquettish voice agrees, go forward gently put tray on the table.


    For a moment, Li Fu raised his head again, looked at her and said, "why don''t you go? What else? "

 Chapter 720

    "The lady told the maid to stay to serve the master and see if there was anything that could help the master. The lady said that the master has been working hard these days!" Tea busy with smile.


    A strong fragrance rushed into the nose, and Li Fu''s subconscious breath stagnated.


    It''s sweet, greasy and dizzy.


    It may not smell bad, but he doesn''t like it at all.


    He didn''t like all the scents, that is, lipstick, incense, neither.


    That''s interesting!


    Fangzhou has lived with him for so long. How could she not know this? How could she ask a servant girl like Xiangcheng to serve herself?


    What''s more, Li Fu knows how jealous her wife is. However, it''s impossible for her to call a servant girl to serve her.


    It''s enough to deliver tea. I''ll never ask someone to stay.


    In this way of thinking, and then cold eyes secretly look at the tea, it will naturally see a little unusual taste.


    What courage!


    Li Fu smiled coldly in his heart!


    He simply put down his pen, leaned back, reclined on the back of the chair, propped his hands on the table, looked up at the tea sleeves, and smiled and asked, "what kind of fragrance do you use?"


    Tea didn''t expect that he would ask. He couldn''t help jumping for a moment. He quickly fixed his mind and smiled with a smile and said: "it''s the newly bought powder, sir Do you smell it... "


    When I asked this question, the whole person was coquettish. The pretty face was covered with two blushes, and the light of the eyes flowed. In the light of the lamp, it added some charm that was not in common use, plus the diffuse fragrance, it was very attractive.


    The color of Li Fu''s eyes was deep, and he said with a smile, "it''s natural to smell it. It''s so fragrant!"


    The tea listened to this words simply to be joyful in full bloom!


    My lord praises his fragrance!


    So, I like myself in my heart! I am so confused that I have missed so far!


    At this moment, tea is excited and regretful.


    I knew that the master had his heart. I had already taken action. Where can I wait until today!


    Red sleeve boldly raised his head and looked up at Li Fu with shame and joy. He glanced at Li Fu with coquettish and angry eyes, and said in a coquettish voice, "then, does the master like this fragrance?"


    Li Fu laughed, but did not answer.


    How could he like it? But of course, he can''t say he doesn''t like it at the moment, and he doesn''t want to say he likes it, so he has to stop answering.


    The meaning of no answer was left to her own mind.


    Tea only when Li Fu is the default, that happy heart almost jumped out of the throat!


    At this moment, what is there to be reserved and worried about?


    "Master!" Tea looks at Li Fu with emotion and goes to Li Fu. She wants to paste it on him and says: "I have long admired my master, and I am willing to stay with him all my life to serve him, to be a woman of my master --"


    "unbridled!" Without hesitation, Li Fu pushed her away with a wave of his hand and shouted, "you are brave! Who gives you the courage to say such a thing! "


    Where can tea stand Li Fu''s strength? She fell to the ground and looked at Li Fu stupidly.


    The contrast between the two moments was so great that she didn''t react at once.


    Until the cold eyes of Li Fu.


    That look, indifference, knife like as if she shot through, and like a basin of ice water in the cold winter months, she poured a thorough from head to foot!


    "Master......" Red sleeve''s eyes stared at Li Fu, unbelievably.


    Li Fu said coldly, "I''ll ask you again, what''s the matter with your fragrance?"


    He has smelled something wrong, but as long as he doesn''t get close, the smell can''t confuse him.


    Tea face a white, eyes can not hide the color of fear.


    Li Fu''s heart became more and more clear. He stared at her coldly without blinking


    When Lian Fangzhou came back in the evening, he heard Chunxing whispering to himself that Li Fu was angry and went to Miss Qin''s place. He also said that he didn''t know what the master said to Miss Qin. He only heard Miss Qin''s cry and cry of injustice.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart "cluttered" a moment: the girl Qin didn''t know what kind of moth was playing again.


    Alas, there is no mistake in my presentiment! She can''t help it so soon!


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to ask, Li Fu said to her, "I think this month I''ll let ah Qin get married. Help to prepare her dowry. It''s worth two or three thousand silver. These days you send spring apricot or green peach to wait on her for a while until she gets married! "


    Even when Fangzhou saw him, he didn''t give him a slap in the face. He asked with a straight smile, "what happened tonight?"


    Li Fu was stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "well, let me tell you! If I don''t say it, someone will say it! "


    Said, will tea as well as ask their accomplice for a Qin things simply said once.


    Li Fu said with a wry smile, "lady, what''s wrong with ah Qin! How could she be like this! "


    In any case, Li Fu could not accept that she should plot against herself or use this method of doing things.


    Even Fang Chau was shocked, and thought angrily: how could she be like this? It''s not you! She used to be a servant. You just want to treat her specially, but she doesn''t want to, want more, want what you can''t give. What''s more to say now!


    Fortunately, she was not called to succeed.


    Otherwise -


    otherwise? Otherwise, even Fangzhou would not like to think about it.


    In case something happens between Li Fuchen and the damned tea, even if it''s not his original intention, Fang Zhou thinks he can''t accept it.


    Qin girl, she is so poisonous!


    This is what she called love Li Fu? This is the so-called only want to stay with him, is to be a slave girl is also willing!


    This kind of "deep love" is ridiculous!


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou''s face had changed several times, his eyes also flickered. Li Fu was not aware of some nervousness. He held her hand tightly and said: "Fangzhou, you have to believe me, I will not do anything sorry to you. As soon as the cheap girl entered the room, I noticed something was wrong! "


    This time, the opponent was too stupid, or too confident, or too hasty. It was a fluke, but what about next time?


    Somehow, Zhu Yuying''s face appeared subconsciously in Lian Fangzhou''s mind.


    "Is Xue Yiqing a miracle doctor? Is he good? More powerful than the doctors in Taiji hospital? " Lian Fangzhou asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Li Fu didn''t expect her words to jump so fast. He was stunned, nodded and said: "that''s nature! I''ve seen his medical skills. Don''t say it''s too hospital, it''s the world, and I don''t know how many can be reached! "


    "What are you waiting for?" Lian Fangzhou stamped his foot, clenched his teeth and said, "ask him to get some preventive medicine for us. If someone uses any perfume or medicine next time, it''s also a precaution!"

 Chapter 721

    Li Fu was stunned, his face relaxed and he laughed, nodding and laughing: "the lady said so! Tomorrow I''ll ask him to make some good medicine! Don''t worry, lady. The medicine he made must be very effective! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "well," that''s reassuring.


    Li Fu is too lazy to copy any more. Miss Qin''s family matters. He has to find a suitable family to marry her.


    His patience has been almost consumed by Miss Qin. If she doesn''t know how to behave, then he will never mind her affairs.


    Who knows, Li Fu just started to find the right family here, but Qin girl there was hanged and would rather die than marry.


    Li Fu was completely enraged by this move.


    Li Fu''s face was livid, and he looked coldly at the rescued girl Qin. He said nothing.


    Even Fangzhou is speechless.


    It''s sad that a woman loves her so much! She can''t blame herself!


    Can''t she think that she can keep Li Fu?


    If she really knew him, she would know that this would only make him more annoyed with her.


    Miss Qin didn''t die, but nine cows couldn''t turn. She knelt down in front of Li Fu and begged him to keep her hair and practice in the house. She never married or left in her life!


    Li Fu was a little more angry when he listened to Bi, and looked at Miss Qin with shock, helplessness, pain and more disappointment.


    She was so stubborn.


    Would he find her a home at will?


    Or do you have to be his concubine? But has she ever thought about how he can accept it?


    Li Fu also said that Lian Fangzhou winked at him and said with a smile, "since ah Qin has said so, my husband will agree!"


    She wants to see what moths she can make!


    If she doesn''t die, she won''t die. Lian Fangzhou has a premonition that she will kill herself sooner or later.


    When Li Fu''s patience is exhausted, she will see what else she can ask for!


    Such a clean and thorough decision also saves Li Fu from thinking about her in the future.


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t believe that there are only two masters and servants in this area, but also under his own eyes, what tricks can he come up with!


    Miss Qin didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to speak for her. She couldn''t help but look at her. Her eyes crossed quickly, unwilling and resentful. It was easy to resist scolding.


    Instead of gratitude, she had more resentment in her heart.


    How can she help herself to talk! And why should I fall to the point where I need her to help me talk!


    Li Fu glanced at Lian Fangzhou and nodded hesitantly: "well, you can arrange it!"


    After that, he said something and left immediately.


    Miss Qin stared at the back of his departure, followed by the eyes, and the two lines of clear tears couldn''t help rolling down.


    Does she disgust him so much that he won''t say a word more!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t like the way she looked at Li Fu''s eyes. Her eyes were blocked by two steps of moving without trace. She said with a smile, "ah Qin, since that''s the case, you''ll be fine --"


    "hum, you don''t need to be so kind!" Miss Qin hates to stare at Lian Fangzhou, turns her head and closes her eyes to show that she doesn''t want to listen to her at all.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that she must have blamed Li Fu''s urgent search for her husband''s family on her own head, but she didn''t care.


    What''s more, she didn''t care about Qin''s attitude at this time. She still smiled in her own easy voice: "since then, you can live here well. I''ll ask someone to measure you and make some new clothes. After all, hair cultivation is different from ordinary wearing! I will also order the kitchen to make vegetarian dishes for you every day. If you are a stranger, you should practice well. If you have nothing to do, you should not go out of the yard. You need not talk to others! "


    "You!" Miss Qin can''t lie down. Suddenly she sits up and glares at Lian Fangzhou.


    The lilac''s face on one side also changed, ugly.


    Do you really want to practice? Want to be vegetarian from now on? Can''t go out yet?


    This -


    Lian Fangzhou calmly looked at Miss Qin''s eyes and smiled: "but what else I didn''t think about? If you have, just say it! "


    Girl Qin is so angry that she can''t say a word with her eyes wide open.


    Practice with hair, practice with hair!


    She didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so impatient.


    However, as long as you can stay, there will be a chance.


    Previously, she was too impetuous and radical.


    This time, she will wait, will wait patiently.


    "Thank you very much! You have thought it over, more than I have! " Miss Qin swallowed the tone, said Wen Yan.


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips make a smile of satire. You? Ha ha, I''m not willing to call myself sister-in-law! It seems that this heart is not dead yet!


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and turned away.


    Suddenly he stopped and glanced at the lilac, and said lightly: "serve your girl, and use your heart! The tea has already been sold. Fu junte ordered the tea to be sold far away from the capital. I hope you and your girl can stay together forever. "


    Clove could not help shaking, his face white.


    These two days, she had been afraid that Li Fu Hui would sell herself.


    You know, she''s the one with the idea!


    She didn''t know where Li Fu''s attention was? Unless her master betrayed her, Li Fu would not have thought that she was the culprit.


    The servant girl naturally listened to the master, so Li Fu didn''t even think of asking about her, just about Qin girl. Counting on her luck, she escaped.


    When Lian Fangzhou returned to his room, Li Fuzheng waited. He looked depressed and anxious. His face was very bad.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused to see him and said, "but a small thing, look at you!"


    Li Fu gave his forehead a headache and said with a wry smile, "I''m most bothered by these things. What did ah Qin do? How could she become like this! She used to be different! Alas! "


    He asked Lian Fangzhou about this question more than once, but she had no answer for him.


    Then he said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s anything! People can change! If you can trust me, I will take care of the affairs of the backyard! Why bother? Otherwise, what do you do by marrying a daughter-in-law? "


    When she asked this question, Li Fu was amused and laughed, holding her and laughing: "it''s still my mother who knows everything, and wakes up the dreamer with one word! I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe? You are the master of the family. I''ll give you these things later! Ah chin, alas! "


    Li Fu could not help sighing again.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that his relationship with Miss Qin was unusual, and he couldn''t bear to see his distress, so he accompanied him to speak softly for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Li Fu, who was loved by the emperor and he did not know how, was still renting a house. Suddenly, he remembered that he had planned to build a house to reward Li Fu. Because Li Fu disappeared later, the matter was over.


    After Li Fu returned to Beijing, he never thought about it.

 Chapter 722

    At that time, I heard about it. When I got back to the past, I made an order to give Li Fu the grand house, which is located in the mirror alley in the east of the city, with a big garden in front and back and five in depth, and with a complete range of courtyard crossing and partial courtyard.


    Heaven''s reward is naturally bright inside and outside. To give a mansion is not only to give an empty mansion, but also the furniture is basically complete, and you can move in immediately.


    It''s the servants of servants and servants, also provided by the house of internal affairs. The master''s family can only choose from the past.


    News came that the whole family was full of jubilation.


    It''s a good thing. You don''t have to give it a reward. Even Fang Zhou ordered spring apricot and green peach to prepare a big red envelope for everyone, and everyone became more and more jubilant.


    "That''s great. I don''t have to buy a house anymore!" Lian Fangzhou said to Li Fu with a smile.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it saves us a lot of things!"


    He chose a day and took Lian Fangzhou to see the new house.


    The more you see it, the more you like it.


    Before the reward, it was obvious that the house had been carefully decorated and cleaned. It was clean and tidy everywhere, with luxuriant flowers and trees, and wide courtyards everywhere. Now, let alone their family, they could live in more than one family.


    Two days ago, a steward surnamed Qian had been hired to sign the deed of identity for ten years. After many servants were selected from the house of internal affairs, many things would be arranged by the steward Qian.


    Thinking about the future needs of a lot of hands, Lian Fangzhou added four girls, lotus seed, Begonia, Qinghe and Maixiang, who were twelve or thirteen years old. After one or two years of training, they were just available. The rest of those who sweep or do rough work will not be counted.


    This side is busy, preparing for the relocation of the new house. The two wives who have not seen each other for a long time come back with their two daughter-in-law Zou and Qi.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to Bitao''s report and smiled coldly.


    What do they come to do, not to say that it''s her, just Bitao and others, and why don''t they know?


    "The maidservant must have come for the sake of the new mansion. Our new mansion is much better than theirs. Who knows what good idea they are fighting! Maybe I want to move in too! " Bitao pouted and said angrily.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved: it''s hard to say that it''s impossible!


    Then she said with a smile, "the two families have separated. If they want to live away for a long time, I won''t care about those houses!"


    Then he asked them to come in.


    The second lady, Zou''s family and Qi''s family came in with their maid and mother-in-law, and they said "Congratulations! Congratulations! " It seems that there has never been any squabble or close relationship between the two sides.


    He reached out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling man. Even Fangzhou responded politely with a smile, and told ruby, "go and invite our eldest lady, and say it''s aunt two, sister-in-law two and sister-in-law four!"


    Hearing that Lian Fangzhou was going to invite Zhou, the three of them were embarrassed.


    After all, in the past few years, especially the last two years, they can remember clearly how they treated Zhou.


    Zou smiled reluctantly and said, "let''s just come here and sit around. If sister-in-law doesn''t have time, let''s forget it! There''s no need to bother my sister-in-law! "


    "How can this be trouble?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "isn''t sister-in-law a relative? Shouldn''t you ask her to come and sit? What''s more, "


    " Fangzhou is right! In the end is a family, flesh and blood in it, please come to her! I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her! " The second lady said with a smile.


    Anyway, Zhou''s temperament is like a dough, even if she comes? She also dare to say what she is not, and dare to calculate the old account with herself!


    At the critical moment, maybe she can say a few words!


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is dark. This second aunt has a very thick face!


    "Well, it''s a family!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, thought about it and said with a smile: "but, it seems that the second aunt''s memory is not very good! On August 15, we all just met. How can aunt Er say she hasn''t seen her sister-in-law for a long time? "


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou''s words came out, the second wife''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took a few hard blows at the corners of her mouth and looked at each other with a very ugly face.


    A village woman is a village woman. She doesn''t know any etiquette! I don''t know what to say. It''s inconvenient to mention anything. She wants to mention it.


    Two Madame had to chat up smile, vague way: "ha ha, not, two aunts old, ha ha, can''t compare with you!"


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "by the way, why didn''t you see Wan Rou today? Don''t know if she has a dog now? "


    The second lady''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s three corners of the mouth gave a strong smoke again, this village woman!


    The second lady''s face sank, and there was no answer with a light snort.


    Even if she was stupid, she could hear that even Fangzhou didn''t want her to be better.


    "Three brothers and sisters!" Zou''s busy with a smile to play round the court said: "well say what to do! Today we are here to congratulate you! "


    "Yes, yes," Qi said with a smile as he shifted the topic. "The third brother is really good at it. The saint''s family is grand! Must the mansion awarded by the emperor be very spacious and generous? Have you seen it? How are you doing? "


    How could Lian Fangzhou allow the Qi family to turn the topic away so easily?


    Last time, Li Wanrou was so rude that she didn''t apologize to them. She remembered this. At that time, she didn''t bother to tangle with them.


    Now that they have come to visit by themselves, wouldn''t it be foolish for her not to mention it?


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "sister-in-law er said that you are here to congratulate me today. Those people and things that are disappointing will not be mentioned! The emperor''s reward is excellent. The yard is very wide. I''m just trying to keep some big dogs to watch the house, and I don''t need to have other people running to the door in the future! Do you know if Wan Rou has a dog? She''s good at training dogs. If she knows her goal, it''s called "one is right". Ha ha! "


    "What do you mean!" The second lady can''t bear to brush off her sleeve.


    Her daughter is such a precious daughter. If she can tolerate the vilification and denigration of this village woman, it''s not her.


    Lian Fangzhou was very innocent. He said to Zou and Qi, "is aunt Er angry? What is she angry about? Am I wrong? "


    Zou''s and Qi''s chests are stagnant and gaping at each other.


    What is a fish in a pond? This is called a disaster!


    What''s the matter with them? How can this fire burn on them!


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes full of doubts seem to be glued to them, waiting for them to solve their doubts. Even if they want to pretend to hear nothing, they can''t!


    But how to answer that?

 Chapter 723

    Two Madame is very rare to understand a daughter-in-law, sneer to Lian Fangzhou: "what do you ask me, don''t ask them two!"! Don''t you remember the last time when you speak softly? Her children''s house is just for fun. Why do you have to hold on! So I apologize to you for her. How about that! "


    The second lady stood up angrily, bowed deeply to Lian Fangzhou, and said with a taut face, "is that ok?"


    "What are you doing, my third brother and sister! My mother is an elder. How can you let my mother salute you! " Zou and Qi suddenly yelled loudly. They were busy helping the second lady and urged her not to be angry.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at them innocently and said, "sister-in-law two and sister-in-law four, you can''t wrongly treat people! Which ear of you heard that I had my second aunt salute me? No The second aunt said to apologize for sister Wan rou. I didn''t even have time to politely refuse. The second aunt has already saluted, which can blame me! Alas, sister Wan Rou is also true. She did something wrong, but she was so involved. If it came out, it would be unfilial! It seems that there is a good saying called, what is it called - to fall in love with injustice! That''s right! Alas, sister-in-law two and sister-in-law four, you can say Wan Rou when you go back. She is wrong to do so! If it''s spread out, it''s not a good reputation! "


    Zou and Qi almost choked.


    Two Madame is chest again and again of diaphragmatic answer faint ache.


    This damned village woman clearly doesn''t understand anything, but what this mouth says can make people angry!


    Lian Fangzhou and spring apricot, peach and other hearts almost did not smile!


    Even when Fangzhou saw that she had made a fool of them, she waved her hand and said generously: "forget about the past! How hard it is to mention too much! It''s a relative! Second aunt, second sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law, please take a seat. Please take a seat quickly! "


    The second lady''s mother-in-law choked hard again.


    The second lady kept saying to herself: I don''t care about her, I don''t care about her, with this kind of woman, what is there to care about!


    But I totally forgot that before Li Fu''s father picked up their son to come to the capital, they were also from the countryside.


    Just as he was saying this, Zhou Shi came with zhier and Ruier. He was busy meeting with his second wife.


    The second lady glanced at Zhou with disdain and nodded her head lightly.


    From the beginning to the end, her heart did not look up to the Zhou family.


    Zou''s and Qi''s have learned how to behave this time. They don''t wait for lianfangzhou to challenge them. They get up and smile and say hello to Zhou.


    Zhou was flattered and surprised. He was surprised for a moment. He quickly raised his hand to return the gift. He couldn''t help but feel at a loss.


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart. It seems that he has to find a chance to have a good talk with her. Otherwise, like her, how can he support the door in the future?


    The old house that is being repaired is said to be moved to when their mother and son are repaired. Li Yunhan is not small. It''s time to establish his own door.


    But there''s a mother like Zhou. If she''s going to be nagging about things in the future, can she handle it?


    Li Yunhan will call her angry sooner or later!


    I met Bi and talked about the new residence.


    Zou then said with a smile, "when do you want us to go to the mansion to have a look? We can also trust to see the world!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s natural. We''ll move in in about half a month. You can go and see it then!"


    Zou didn''t expect that she would say that. He smiled and said, "we are free these two days. Why don''t we go and have a look tomorrow? I''d like to help you see if there''s anything else to buy. When I move in, it''s all ready! "


    Lian Fangzhou spread his hands and said with a smile: "it''s not a coincidence. I''m not free tomorrow! Besides, there is a housekeeper to take care of it. There is no shortage of things to buy! Second sister-in-law has been bothered! "


    Qi''s "ouch" hurriedly said: "three sister-in-law, how long does your housekeeper come? It''s not an old man who has been a lifetime. It''s a big job. I''m sure he won''t get benefits from it. What''s wrong with you! My second sister-in-law and I have lived in the capital for years, but they have some experience. If we have seen it, no one can take care of it! "


    Zou said again: "I heard that the mansion is very spacious! These years, my parents-in-law have been thinking about my third brother. They always say they haven''t been able to live with him and take care of him. This time, I think it''s a good opportunity! How many people can live in such a wide mansion! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "my husband and I are very accurate about people. Steward Qian is reliable. My husband used to trouble you too much. Now I''m sorry to trouble you again! Otherwise people should say, he married a daughter-in-law how so useless? Can''t even do this? Our house is really spacious. If uncle and aunt will miss their husband in the future, they will live in the past few days! We will not abandon the second uncle or the second aunt! "


    After that, it seemed that he was trying to show off his appearance. Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "when I went to see it a few days ago, I saw the guest room specially. It''s very spacious and has a large yard! There are rooms in the inner and outer courtyard! "


    Room?


    When did she say she would go to the guest room? She wants to live in the master room naturally, the best is the main house!


    Of course, in theory, the main house of Zhengyuan is not suitable for her. However, if Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are determined to let her live in it, that''s another matter.


    But at present, don''t say that people "insist" to let, it is half of the word let not say! Not only didn''t say, but also regarded them as guests!


    "We are one family. It''s very strange for you to say that! I used to treat him as my son. How can I live in the heart of being the second aunt, you say! " The second lady could not bear it any longer. She took a deep breath slowly and said faintly.


    That''s the mansion given by the emperor. First of all, it''s a kind of honor that the mansion is spacious, grand and luxurious. It''s a matter of pride to be able to live in it. It''s that the identity will be improved a lot.


    How could she miss such a rare opportunity?


    Since Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou moved away, the more they thought about it, the more they regretted it, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt the loss.


    As soon as Li Fu left, his income was reduced. I can''t mention the career of my two sons to him from time to time when I was a child. Besides, I''m not as respected as I used to be when I went out!


    So this time, the imperial palace is a great opportunity for them to repair it. She must seize it anyway.

 Chapter 724

    Lian Fangzhou looked at the second lady a little inexplicably and said, "I didn''t say that it''s not a family, but it''s not a family anymore? Which family has no old people? Let alone ordinary people like us, how many big families are also like this! I''m not the second aunt''s serious daughter-in-law, and the second aunt''s second uncle doesn''t have a son. Isn''t it right to have my second and fourth cousins stabbed in the back if I want to live with us? Second aunt, do you think so? "


    The second lady asked her to be speechless again, and said, "it''s also simple. Let''s all live together as before, OK?"


    "That''s even worse!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head like a rattle, and said: "sister in law and nephew Yun Han will move to the old house to go to the independent door after the new year. My cousin and cousin will move to live with us. What does it look like! Uncle and aunt live well. Why do you have to move us? In case of any grievance, I can blame it! "


    The second husband was so popular that he was full of gloom. He hated him and said, "you can''t do it?"? Don''t do it if you can''t! I am an elder, naturally I should be the steward! You are a village woman. What do you know? Don''t make people laugh!


    Hum, well, I used to be a village woman to cheat. Who knows that she is a rascal? It''s useless to talk with her more. I''d better go with my thoughts and deeds!


    Two Madame''s decision has been made, then no longer pay attention to Lian Fangzhou''s matter, sharp eyes instead glance at Zhou Shi, frown slightly scold: "move back to the old house? This is your fault! Your orphans and widows, ready-made relatives do not rely on, but rather to leave, what seems to be the matter? Don''t you ask people to gossip more! If you still have my elder in your eyes, you should listen to me and not move! It''s nice to move and move to the grand mansion, which is also good for Yunhan''s future! You''re a motherfucker. You don''t even have that! The second lady glanced lightly at Lian Fangzhou and said casually, "is it difficult for someone to think you are in the way? Won''t you live with me? "


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless. Is this second aunt dead? In front of her, this kind of words also asked the exit?


    Isn''t she enough of a nail for them? Haven''t learned a lesson yet?


    Or are they born small strong? Never die?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak. Let''s see what Zhou said.


    Sooner or later, Zhou''s wife and his wife will face each other. She can''t keep everything in her way.


    Zhou called the second lady, who could not help shaking three times. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak easily.


    She moved her lips and looked to lianfangzhou for help. Lianfangzhou turned a deaf ear to her. Her heart was even more flustered. Her lips trembled for a long time, and she could only say the word "I".


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is more and more inventive: no wonder Li Fu is not in their mother and son will be driven out, such a soft persimmon, who doesn''t want to pinch it!


    The second lady was very proud and hummed: "then it''s settled! Do you have any opinion? "


    Lian Fangzhou had to whisper: "where is Yun Han..."


    Zhou''s eyes were bright, and his cowering manner was one of Lin''s, and his waist was strong. Although


    dared not take the two ladies'' eyes in view, he plucked up courage and said, "I, I listen to Yun Han, Yun Han has the final say!"


    The second lady''s face sank, Li Yunhan? That kid is a scoundrel at first sight. He is very young and has a lot of heart and eyes. He also remembers his revenge! Mouth poison! More than this village woman!


    If you ask him, you don''t need to think about what the answer is.


    Even if there is no reason, just to fight against his anger, he will not listen to himself.


    Two Madame then frown way: "this word is more funny, he is still a child!"! How can he decide such a big thing? What does he know! Isn''t the second aunt love to say you, you are a mother, can''t this wait for a thing all don''t decide? How to do is good for children, don''t you know? "


    The more you say it, the more interesting it is!


    Lian Fangzhou picked his eyebrows and glanced at the two ladies with interest.


    Zhou''s other limited, but there is a little good, that is to listen to her son''s words.


    To be more precise, she couldn''t wriggle with her son at all. She couldn''t change what her son said!


    Zhou asked the second lady to lower her head and silence for a long time. When she spoke again, she still said: "Yun Han said that he wants to stand on his own, I only want to listen to him..."


    Zou''s and Qi''s looked contemptuous.


    This kind of woman, who does not bully her?


    Born with a bullied temper!


    "You!" The two madams also called Zhou''s words, which were timid, cowardly and hard to listen to, half died of anger. If it were not for Lian Fangzhou''s face, or for Lian Fangzhou''s here, it would have happened for a long time.


    "You are his mother!" The second lady said with patience, "how old is he? Is he independent? It''s good for children to have ambition, but we should also see the actual situation clearly! At least, after he gets married, right? Now with his three uncles, with his three uncles to help, isn''t it good? "


    Zhou hesitated. She also felt that the two ladies'' words were reasonable. How many mothers are not looking forward to their children?


    "However," the second lady didn''t expect that when Zhou opened her mouth again, she was still angry and didn''t deserve her life.


    "But Yunhan doesn''t want to go back to his old house to live..." Zhou said with a weak scalp.


    He quickly raised his head and looked at Lian Fangzhou with great courage. He seemed to say, "I can''t carry it. Please help me!"


    Lianfangzhou is funny and angry.


    She can only comfort herself by saying that she still has the advantage of "listening to her son"!


    If you don''t have this advantage, even Fangzhou doesn''t know what to do with her!


    "Sister in law, how can I live in the old house! You see what you said! Is it possible that the third brother and the third sister-in-law will let your mother and son go back to build a thatched hut? " Qi''s white Zhou''s a very impatient said.


    Zhou opened his mouth and murmured. No one could hear what she said.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyelids speechless again: isn''t the old house being repaired? Can''t she even say this ready-made retort? This person''s temper is weak to this extent, it''s really speechless!


    That''s it! If she doesn''t speak again, she really doesn''t know what she''ll ask her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to do.


    Lian Fangzhou was not happy and said: "three younger brothers and sisters, why is your tone so unpleasant! What do you mean in front of me? Or I''ll call my husband to hear what you''ve done to his sister-in-law! "


    The Zhou family didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou''s words were so sharp and impolite. He was shocked, and his face turned white. He couldn''t help saying, "I --"

 Chapter 725

    By Lian Fangzhou without trace of a glance, the words behind hard to block.


    Looking back on what he wanted to say, he was in a cold sweat.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t make a sound. Qi and others ignored her. At this time, Fang suddenly realized that she was scared. She said in her heart: how can I forget this mother''s night fork!


    "No, no!" Qi hurriedly smiled: "sister-in-law three, you misunderstood! Our sister-in-law is not an outsider, so we can speak at will. How dare I not respect my sister-in-law! I didn''t say that wrong. How can I live in the old house? What kind of waste has long been! If sister-in-law lives in with Yun Han, it''s not a gossip between sister-in-law and brother-in-law! I''m also for the sake of sister-in-law and brother-in-law! "


    Lian Fangzhou hums, "pull it down! You don''t want to make a fool of me! The old house is already under repair. The materials used, the craftsmen employed and the design drawings purchased are all first-class. Don''t you know? Who says we can''t take care of sister-in-law and Yun Han when they live there? Not yet! If anyone dares to bully me, hum, I will not be polite if I know! I don''t think it''s too early. If we have something to do, we won''t keep you! "


    The second lady''s face was very ugly: "are you driving us away?"


    "Where!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I am a kind reminder! Otherwise, we all go to work. Who will serve the second aunt? We''re not as free as aunt ER! There are many details to be arranged in the imperial mansion. I''m very busy! "


    Second lady''s danger will make her angry again.


    I don''t know a village woman! The second lady gritted her teeth and hated her.


    "Well, we have been out for some time, and it''s time to go back!" The second lady raised her hand and pulled back her sleeves. She deliberately made a dignified lady who thought she was dignified and dignified. She said with a light smile, "so you are busy in Fangzhou first! By the way, it''s called shangsixing tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together! Last time, your two uncles and I are very sorry. In the end, Wan Rou is a girl who doesn''t understand. She will apologize to you tomorrow night! Don''t worry about it all the time! "


    They are invited to dinner tomorrow night. This is the plan of the couple. Li Wanrou is the first choice, but it is the second lady''s inspiration at this time.


    If we just ask them to have dinner, at present, lianfangzhou may not be willing to go. She does not want lianfangzhou to have an excuse to refuse.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t have to guess what they wanted to say when they invited their two for dinner. He said to himself, "no wonder this second aunt is so easy to close her mouth so that she can get rid of it. She has left all her hopes for tomorrow night."!


    Do they really think that Li Fu is a person who is free to rub round and flat? Do you think that you can cheat him by saying "always take him as your own son"?


    They want to be too simple!


    Even Fangzhou didn''t tear it down at the moment, smiling and nodding, "OK, we will go tomorrow night!"


    The second lady then let go, then smiled and left with the Zou and Qi.


    Lian Fangzhou''s superficial Kung Fu is very good. She lovingly sent her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to the gate to see them. Then she turned around.


    She won''t let them catch the ready-made ones!


    In the evening, when Li Fu came back, he changed his clothes and cleaned his face. He was just holding his wife''s hand and saying a few intimate words, which made Lian Fangzhou''s face sink with the faint news.


    "How are they doing? No! What will you do? The last time is enough! I don''t want to go! " Li Fu was furious beyond Lian Fangzhou''s expectation.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He sat in his arms and circled his neck. "But I''ve promised," he said with a smile


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows and stared at Lian Fangzhou very unhappily. He clenched his teeth in his heart: when did this woman have such a thin skin? Sorry to say no? Not enough last time?


    Lian Fangzhou saw that his face was constantly changing but he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help laughing. His delicate fingers pinched his cheek and said with a smile, "she said that Li Wanrou would apologize to us. Don''t you expect anything?"


    Li Fu hums: "no expectation! That little girl doesn''t know anything. I didn''t find her so unattractive before! Alas! "


    Li Fu suddenly felt depressed. It seems that everything in the past is different from what it is now.


    Or in other words, he never knew the people around him. Li Wanrou, ah Qin, two uncles, two aunts, and so on are the same!


    He''s even a bit of a trance. In the past, how did he come here?


    If there were no his lady, he would not have seen them clearly!


    Think carefully, if he knew earlier, would many things be avoided? Sister in law and Yun Han don''t have to suffer so much. Ah Qin may not be able to --


    "what are you thinking Lian Fangzhou saw that his eyes drifted a little far away, smiling and shaking his hands in front of him.


    Li Fu returned to her mind, holding her hand with a smile, tightly wrapped it in her palm, and her pulse was coagulating. She sighed softly, "thank you, lady!"


    "Thank you?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Naturally, he understood that his "thank you" must not be for her promise to come to the house for dinner tomorrow night. He smiled and said, "where is the thank you from, my husband?"


    Li Fu smiled and hugged her tightly. She said softly, "thank you for letting me see a lot of people and things clearly. If it wasn''t you, maybe I would be covered in my bones all my life..."


    It''s just others. It''s the second uncle and the second aunt. Most of the money they take away from him is money. But sister-in-law and Yun Han may not escape the suffering in their whole lives.


    Yun Han, that''s the only blood of his first brother!


    From people and themselves, since they treat their sister-in-law and Yun Han like that, they will deal with his wife and children like that in the future. The means will only be more obscure and less easily perceived.


    And he can''t be around them all the time, so Li Fu dare not think about the result in case of assumption.


    He can''t bear the result.


    "Thank you, lady!" Li Fu lowered his head and kissed the woman in his arms. He has enough reason to believe that she can protect herself and their children in the future even if she is not around


    Although Lian Fangzhou didn''t quite understand what he was trying to express, she was really touched by the tone of his fluke, which was full of fear and gratitude.


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, there is no reason to warm up, nor to ask, but to lean softly on his arms and hug him gently.


    "Tomorrow night..." For a long time, she said softly, "if you don''t want to go, we won''t go!"


    It''s dishonesty, so what?

 Chapter 726

    Li Fu smiled and said, "go and go. You have promised. Naturally you will go. Besides, otherwise they won''t give up! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I am relieved to have you!"


    Li Fu knew what she said and said with a wry smile, "you really think I''m confused!"


    Lian Fangzhou gave him a look: "I didn''t think you were confused, but when I couldn''t see clearly, I was deceived."


    Li Fu said it, but he laughed to no avail.


    The second husband went home in anger. At night, he told his husband about his anger at lianfangzhou today. He said: "that village woman is really a rogue with no rules. She is really angry! What did I say earlier? I said that I would fix the marriage for Sixing earlier. You always say that you are not in a hurry. Now, look at the one he found! But we are not his parents, and the eldest brother and sister-in-law are no longer there. We just want to object. It''s useless for him not to listen! Since the village lady came, I''m afraid my life will make her angry for a few years! "


    The second master frowned and said, "isn''t it that serious? You also say that she is just a village woman, so why bother with her? What did she say? If you don''t take care of it, it will be over? What a woman''s heart! "


    The second lady''s chest was stuffy, and she was furious again.


    What''s wrong? Easy to say! How could it be that I didn''t hear you!


    What kind of woman''s heart! It''s like scolding her!


    When the second master saw that she was silent, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll tell you that tomorrow night, take care of your daughter and don''t do anything else! If anything happens, don''t blame me! "


    These days, it''s obvious that his colleagues and superiors have different opinions about him from before, that is, they have the same feelings with their two sons, so they understand that the difference between Li Fu in and Li Fu in is so big!


    Although the two families had already separated, their father and son caught the chance and let them go, but the effect was very small.


    People don''t care about this. They only know that Li Fu and his wife have moved out of their home! That is to say, the relationship with them is not as good as they say.


    This time, in any case, we need to mend old ways. In any case, we need to combine two families.


    In addition, in order to prevent the future, he will formally bring it forward and invite witnesses. It will be more convenient later.


    The second master breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as this matter is successfully completed, the days will return to the former as beautiful as before.


    No, it''s better than before!


    But -


    he glanced at the second lady a little unhappily, and said: "you too, I only asked you to invite them to dinner. Why do you have to make your own decision and what to do? carry coals to newcastle! Stupid! "


    The second lady made him choke and stare.


    Where does she know it''s going to be like this?


    She thought her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law could talk. Even Fang Zhou promised to let their family move in and become one, so she couldn''t help mentioning that she didn''t know that the village woman would go in!


    The two sides have been quarreling. Besides, isn''t the dinner invitation too rigid? That''s why she had to talk to her daughter.


    When she wants to? She also felt aggrieved her daughter!


    The next evening, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou came to the mansion together in a carriage.


    Li Fu was dressed in a straight train of blue and blue brocade and Dark Jade, and a piece of crystal jade was tied around his waist. This kind of dress is rare.


    Lianfangzhou is especially well-dressed. On the body is also blue Department cloud brocade piece and pleated skirt, the gold silk silver line outlines the entangled branch treasure pattern, more and more elegant. It has peony like sideburns, a phoenix carrying a bead hairpin inlaid with jewels, a jewel Earrings inlaid with a big thumb, Emerald Pearl Pendant as green as spring water, and a pair of lanolin white jade bracelets on the wrist, which are tender, smooth and eye-catching.


    It''s the point of embroidered shoes, also decorated with cat''s eyes jewels.


    The whole body is magnificent.


    In fact, the best brocade is the imperial gift in the palace, and the jewelry accessories are made by Li Fu''s wife and from the gold and silver shop. But Lian Fangzhou wants to give them an illusion that these things are all imperial gifts this time.


    Sure enough, when his wife and his wife appeared in front of everyone, everyone''s eyes were all bright, especially the two wives'' mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They stared at Lian Fangzhou''s jewelry, which was so hot that she could feel it.


    Lian Fangzhou did not trace the hook lip, laughing with Li Fu to meet them.


    The second master patted Li Fu on the shoulder and greeted them with a hearty laugh, in a very intimate tone.


    When Li Yu and Li Shou saw each other, they came forward and joked together.


    Li Fu seemed very unaccustomed to his enthusiasm, but it was inconvenient for him to refuse, so he had to frown and bear it.


    The second lady''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law suddenly regained their spirits and all smiled to greet Lian Fangzhou.


    At that time, everyone went to the hall with a smile.


    Looking at the hairpin accessories on lianfangzhou''s bun, wrist and body, Zou and Qi were envious, but their hearts were bleeding. Li Wanrou''s eyes twinkled and glanced at him from time to time. He thought secretly. He had to ask Lian Fangzhou for one or two things later.


    As even Fangzhou expected, they thought these were the emperor''s rewards.


    The second lady thought with all her heart: if they were not allowed to move, wouldn''t all these things become their own? I''m the hostess and elder of this house. I''m the first to choose any reward! What a pity


    Sitting down in the flower hall, the servant girls brought tea and exchanged greetings. Mammy Jin came forward and said with a smile that dinner was ready.


    Then the second master got up and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s eat first! Think about it. I''ll have more drinks with my uncle tonight! Ha ha, uncle Er is very happy! I''m so glad that you''ve made a great achievement! "


    "Eat first!" Lian Fangzhou suddenly called out, glancing at Li Wanrou from the second lady, and said, "I don''t think I remember wrong? Did aunt two forget anything? "


    With them a table to eat, even Fangzhou feel that they may not eat, expect Li Fu is the same.


    In this case, it''s better not to eat!


    Everyone was stunned and immediately realized that Li Wanrou was forced to apologize first!


    Li Wanrou''s eyes sank, his face lengthened, and his hate glared at Lian Fangzhou: which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted!


    The second master frowned and frowned. He was discontented. Secretly, it seemed that the lady was right. This village lady really didn''t understand any rules!


    I have no sense, I can''t understand the situation, and I''m not smart at all. After that, I have to say with thinking and doing, it''s not his blessing to have such a daughter-in-law!


    It''s not only a blessing, but also a disaster!

 Chapter 727

    With this eye power, she knows how to socialize with the senior women in the imperial court? make fun of!


    So thinking, the second master is determined to some extent, even Fangzhou''s eyes also take a little disdain.


    "My niece and daughter-in-law have a point, Wan Rou!" The second master cleared his throat and coughed twice. He stared at his daughter coolly, full of warnings.


    It seems that the confidence is greatly increased because of the support of the second master. Lian Fangzhou proudly picks his chin and "hums" it. He looks at Li Wanrou with arrogance, ambition and superiority, and proudly says: "Wanrou, didn''t you hear your father''s words?"


    The second master''s face suddenly looked ugly. The second lady''s chest turned and the handkerchief was tightly held.


    Li Yu, Zou Shi and so on looked at each other with empty eyes, but did not see.


    There was a flash of smile at the bottom of the unique Li Fu''s eyes. It seemed to be irrelevant to stand aside, but it was not bad to watch Lian Fangzhou''s performance.


    How could his wife be so nice? She was so arrogant and stupid. How could she be so cute!


    He really wants to hold her and chew hard!


    Li Wanrou was so angry that tears came out. She stamped her feet and cried, "mother!"


    Originally she agreed to apologize, but now Lian Fangzhou''s attitude stimulated her severely. It''s strange that she would apologize!


    The second lady''s lips just moved, and Lian Fangzhou immediately snatched: "second aunt, you have to be partial to Wan Rou! You didn''t say that when I was there yesterday! "


    How aggressive!


    "You -" the second lady looked at him with hate, and hastily gathered her voice and said softly: "ha ha, what are you in a hurry in Fangzhou? How can you forget what the second aunt said? Wan Rou, apologize quickly and be obedient


    "If the second aunt has a heart, she is afraid that Wan Rou has no intention." Lian Fangzhou would not let go of the chance to stimulate Li Wanrou. He glanced at Li Wanrou scornfully and said, "I don''t think she is willing to apologize for this! Alas, there''s no sincerity in Cui San, Cui Si, the second uncle and the second aunt? Wan Rou, you are not willing at all, are you? Not only reluctantly, still scold me! Oh, I knew! Don''t aggrieve yourself if you don''t want to apologize. Why bother! I can''t look at people who are different from each other, who say and do everything! "


    "Lian Fangzhou! Shut up! " Li Wanrou finally called Lian Fangzhou to scream with excitement. At this moment, she tore even Fangzhou''s heart.


    Zou and Qi exclaimed, "sister!" Busy to pull her, two madams also horizontal her one eye just stopped her extreme action speech.


    Zou then sneered and said, "three younger brothers and sisters, I say a fair word. If you really want sister Wan Rou to apologize to you, you can wait. But I see that your words are full of provocations. What''s your intention?"


    Li Fu doesn''t like this anymore.


    He went up and stood with Lian Fangzhou, gently holding Lian Fangzhou''s shoulder, and lightly said, "what does sister-in-law mean? Do you want to apologize? Wan rou. What''s the matter with Fangzhou? Does Fangzhou have to wait for her gift like apology with a low brow? In that case, I don''t have to worry about it! "


    Zou Shi was shocked and murmured: "third brother, I, I don''t mean that..."


    "Isn''t it? I think so! " Lian Fangzhou hums, "what''s fair? You are from the second room. Is what you say fair? Thank you for saying these words! Where do I live? What do you mean, then? You are the one who asked us to come here, and you are the one who picked up the thorns here. It''s just boring. Husband, let''s go! You know, I''m used to being free and lax. I can''t stand others'' anger. I don''t want to stay here! "


    There was a chill in the crowd. Is this coquetry in public?


    What makes them feel even colder is that Li Fu didn''t scold her, instead, he doted on her all over the face and said without hesitation: "OK! Let''s go! "


    After that, I will take her and turn away.


    "Think!" The second master was in a hurry and called Li Fu. He was shocked beyond description.


    What''s good about this village woman? I can''t see the slightest bit of good from how I look at it. How can a person who is so smart in thinking and acting be confused? Is it not because of this woman that some unseen means have fascinated the mind of thinking and doing?


    The second master just thinks so in his heart, but Li Wanrou has shrieked out: "Lian Fangzhou, you are shameless. I don''t know what kind of flattery you used to confuse my three brothers! Three elder brothers are brought bad by you! "


    Lian Fangzhou told her to laugh angrily, but she said decidedly and proudly: "this is also my ability! You have the ability, you also confuse one to show me! "


    Li Fu''s hands trembled, and he had to bear the pain to keep from laughing.


    Li Wanrou blushed with anger and said, "I''m not as shameless as you!"


    Lian Fangzhou said "tut tut tut" with a smile: "you are a girl who hasn''t been out of the pavilion. You are so charming and shameless that you can come here without stopping. Alas, who taught you this? It''s not like a girl''s family at all. Be careful not to get married!"


    "You!" Li Wanrou was so angry that she almost bit her tongue and stamped her foot angrily: "Lian Fangzhou, get out of here! Get out of here! You are not welcome in our family! "


    "Look," said Lian Fangzhou, shaking his head again, with a helpless and distressed look, "Oh, why are you so rude again! This is really bad! I really can''t get married! "


    "You!" Li Wanrou stumbled and fell down. He wanted to split his canthus. He wanted to bite a piece of Lian Fangzhou''s flesh alive.


    Even Fangzhou is smiling more and more.


    "Now Wan Rou, don''t worry about her." The second lady''s face is not black either, pulling Li Wanrou to say in a cold voice.


    Her lovely, beautiful and proud daughter is going to marry into gaomen to enjoy the glory of her life. After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, how can she not be angry?


    If she didn''t want to lose the big benefit, she would scold her.


    "Since it''s not welcome, uncle and aunt don''t have to ask us to come back. Fangzhou, let''s go! " Li Fu picked up his eyebrows lightly and walked away with Lian Fangzhou in his arms.


    "Think!" The second master glared at the second lady''s mother and daughter and said earnestly: "think, don''t be angry, I will give you an account of this! Alas, how can a good thing be like this! Wan Rou, that wench really owes a lesson! "


    "If you have anything to say, we can''t eat this meal." Li Fu said lightly.


    The second master''s eyes flashed. Indeed, what kind of food do you have now! In the beginning, he shouldn''t invite them to dinner. He should just ask for a visit.


    "Then sit down," said the second master Wen, "let''s go to the study and sit down. Second uncle, I want to say something to you."

 Chapter 728

    Li Fu glanced at Lian Fangzhou and shook his head. "It''s not an outsider here. It''s not a shameful thing that uncle Er wants to say. Maybe he can just say it here."


    Say it here? How can I say it here!


    The second master cried bitterly, but he had to sigh and meditate for a moment: "well, you go back first! I''ll see you after two. ''


    "We are going to move soon. I''m afraid he''s not free these days." Lian Fangzhou is the master of Li Fu.


    When the second master''s face turned black, he said, "I''m talking to Sixing. What''s the matter with my niece and daughter-in-law? Which family has such rules? Think and do, you have to teach her. Otherwise, she will visit other colleagues. Isn''t it funny? Even you and others will say it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "well, don''t worry about it! I''m very clear! It''s not that everyone is Li''s family. I have nothing to worry about. I''ve never been like this outside. Husband, do you think so? "


    Lian Fangzhou said and looked up at Li Fu with a smile and a look of praise.


    Li Fu was funny. He patted her on the shoulder gently and said with a soft smile: "yes, yes, of course, you are always good. I know that!"


    The second master''s danger didn''t make them faint!


    The anger in the second lady''s heart was more like a rush up, and she simply let out the cold voice: "my niece and daughter-in-law said that very well! We are all surnamed Li. There''s nothing to worry about when we say many things explicitly! Think about it. We are a family. We are good to you these years, aren''t we? Is it not convenient and close for us to live together as before? What do you think? "


    "No need, second aunt!" Lian Fangzhou laughs and interrupts, but is interrupted by the second lady.


    "I''m talking to Sixing. Can my niece and daughter-in-law shut up?"


    Can Li Fu watch his wife being bullied? And the heart "Teng" produced a nameless fire.


    In front of him, they still bullied his wife so much. It can be imagined that Li Fu, the former sister-in-law and nephew of Yunhan, once remarked: "Auntie 2, don''t be so clear. My wife and I are one. What she wants to say is what I mean. But if Auntie 2 doesn''t want to hear it, don''t say it!"


    The second lady didn''t expect Li Fu to protect Lian Fangzhou so much that she didn''t hesitate to embarrass her second aunt face to face!


    If she didn''t try to win him over, the second lady swore that she would teach these two guys a lesson!


    At the moment, however, she could only bear it.


    Even Fang Zhou Fu Mei glanced at Li Fu and continued to smile: "I''m not used to living with others. We didn''t have our own house before. Now we have our own house, it''s more impossible to move back and squeeze with the second uncle and second aunt! The second aunt''s kindness is her skill! "


    Who told you to move back?


    The second lady was so angry that she wanted to smoke. More and more she thought that Lian Fangzhou was intentional, this village woman! Foxy!


    It is clearly two words that should have been out of touch with each other, but at this time, they all came to the second lady''s mind.


    "Then, shall we move in with you?" Said the second lady lightly.


    Things have come to this point, even if you don''t want to say so. What kind of euphemism do you have with this village woman?


    "Yes!" To everyone''s surprise, Lian Fangzhou agreed without hesitation.


    However, before the second lady could breathe a sigh of relief, she said with a smile: "the second uncle and the second aunt want to stay with us, of course, there is no problem! When I went back, I asked steward Qian to bring some people to take over the inventory of accounts and properties here. Well, don''t forget about this house, just sell it! "


    Two Madame wait for Qi Qi to change color!


    What does she mean? This is to take back all the property they have saved so hard?


    "No way! These are our things! " Cried the second lady.


    Lian Fangzhou blinked and said with a smile: "it''s amazing that since the two families are merged, it''s not just people who are merged, it''s natural to include all the property! Second uncle and second aunt are at ease. Are they worried that they don''t have money to provide for the aged? In other words, I have never heard that you are just a person in the past and have different property plans! Is this when we are fools? "


    The second lady was speechless.


    Qi was in a hurry, and said, "even if the property is all in one place, it should be us. Oh no, it should be my mother-in-law who is the elder. Of course, she should be in charge in the future!"


    "That''s it!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "aunt Er is your mother-in-law, not my mother-in-law. It seems that the name of the house is not right, is it not right? I have my destiny, but I can''t be my own mistress? If it''s spread out, it''s not just bad news. The court knows it and will punish it! "


    "Don''t use this to scare people. What do you know?" Said Li Wanrou with a snort.


    Return to the court? Who she is as a village woman!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said something that would make them angry: "how can I not understand? I have inquired about it specially! Don''t believe me. You''ll ask for information, too? "


    The handkerchief in the second lady''s hand was pinched tight and tight, and she almost vomited blood.


    Did you ask for it? Don''t ask her to know what she''s trying to do. Don''t you tell them!


    "Two madams are displeased way:" say so, do you want us to move to live together


    "The second aunt''s memory is really not very good!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I didn''t say that. You can go anywhere! There''s nothing wrong with being a family! "


    But if you want to be in charge, you can''t! And these properties must be confiscated.


    Two madams bite teeth to hate extremely, this is clearly the rejection that changes a method son, she can say generous words!


    When Li Fu saw it, he said, "uncle Er and aunt Er, since things have been unfolded, I will tell you straight. The past is over, and I don''t want to talk about it! As for the future, the second uncle and the second aunt should live a good life! If you want to walk in the past when you are free, we are welcome. Otherwise, forget it! "


    "What do you mean!" The second lady was shocked and angry: "what is the past? How can I begin! "


    The second master also said: "think, who told you what? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Li Fu said with a smile: "second uncle and second aunt, I''m not a three-year-old either. What''s the misunderstanding? What happened before? Do you really want me to say it clearly? It''s easy to get evidence for many things, at least not for me! I don''t want my days, and the days of my sister-in-law and Yunhan to be interfered with unnecessarily. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "

 Chapter 729

    Even Fangzhou smiled: "it seems that after my husband disappeared two years ago, the imperial court has a generous reward, right? This, we haven''t mentioned it in half, don''t Aunt two want to just pass by and mention it with us? "


    This can be said to be the real weakness. As soon as the two ladies'' faces changed, they suddenly stopped looking at each other.


    At that time, the emperor did reward a lot of money and property, but she would not turn it out again even if she was killed.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled clearly. They already had a lot of money in their eyes, but she didn''t even pay attention to Fang Zhou!


    "Let''s go!" Li Fu smiled and held Lian Fangzhou. This time, he really left.


    The second master and the second lady watched their husband and wife leave, but they couldn''t say a word of retention!


    Until they disappear, the second master takes back his eyes and stares coldly at Li Wanrou.


    Li Wanrou''s stubborn Yang chin: she is not wrong!


    Zou''s and Qi''s also resented that if they were not aunts, how could things be so far?


    However, the second lady stood on her daughter''s side and stared back at the second master, humming, "master, don''t blame Wan rou. Haven''t you understood? They are determined to stay away from us for fear that we will share their benefits. They have no conscience! No matter how low Wan Rou is, it''s useless! "


    "Yes, my mother is right! It''s just that they didn''t have a good heart! " Li Wanrou is a little more confident.


    The second master sighed dispirited and said: "you still have the face to say! If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be so bad! It''s just that. I''ll take it as soon as I see it! From time to time in the future, I used to walk around, talk more good words, and put away the idea of putting on airs in a competitive way! If you want to be big in front of others, hum, you have to see if you have that ability first! In a word, we can''t break the relationship, understand? "


    Two Madame in the heart don''t accept the gas extremely, but also have to admit life helplessly, low sigh way: "know to know! Even for my children, I know how to do it! "


    Said and scolded the two sons: "you are also more aggressive, look at others, and then look at yourself! It''s the same Li family, how can the difference be so big! I''m so tired that I have to give up my old face to flatter the village lady! You are so filial! "


    Li Yu and Li Shou exchanged a look and didn''t speak, but they were not convinced: what did they take to compare with Li Fu? Their father can''t match Li Fu''s as well


    "Niang, you still have me! I''ll make it up to you! " Li Wanrou pulled the sleeves of the second lady and said cleverly.


    Zou''s and Qi''s make no trace of eye contact, one draws the corners of his mouth, the other turns his eyes. What they say is true!


    The second lady sighed softly, but her eyes brightened suddenly, and then she said with a smile, "OK, OK, my lovely daughter, my mother will depend on you in the future!"


    Daughter''s natural beauty and national color, as long as she can marry into gaomen, does it not give her long face? Hum, Li Fu can''t even be a good parent for his cousin, right?


    The second lady made up her mind about the exclusive case.


    Li Wanrou didn''t think of this. The reason she said this was just to comfort her mother and gamble with Lian Fangzhou. Unexpectedly, her mother believed her. She naturally nodded her head happily One.


    Even when Fang Zhou and Li Fu left the mansion, they were both relaxed.


    "This matter has finally come to an end, my husband. If they want to have another life in the future, I will not be polite!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave a handle for people to catch when I do things."


    With a smile, Li Fu said, "I''ll be at ease when you do things! If they dare to make trouble again, you can do it without fear. "


    He is a military general, not a royal historian. As long as there is no mistake in the major festival, no one will hold him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, before Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu moved, some of Li Fu''s former colleagues had stayed in the northwest together. Now, colleagues working in all parts of Beijing have chosen a day, including a whole floor of Zui Qinglou to entertain his wife and his wife.


    Lian Fangzhou went to the banquet with him for the first time as Mrs. Li Fu, and his colleagues were also his targets. It was inevitable that he was a little nervous. Before going to the banquet, he asked him a lot of questions carefully, and again and again criticized his dress.


    Li Fu shakes his head secretly. He doesn''t think that she will be nervous because of this kind of thing.


    After listening to her repeated questions about the improper dress, Li Fu held her behind her, kissed her gently on the side of her face, and said with a smile, "it''s just right, it''s just right! Good lady, you really don''t need to be nervous. Those are the friends who lived their lives in the past, and their wives are all generous and cheerful people. They are not so full of flowers in their tummy! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little relieved, but sighed, "but I''m still a little afraid! I''m afraid I''ll lose your face. After all, my family background is inferior to theirs. "


    "Nonsense!" Li Fu was in a hurry. He held her tightly and said, "I just like you! In my eyes, there is no better woman in the world than my mother! Some of them come from the countryside, and some of them are ladies from official families. However, they are not of high birth. You can rest assured! The generals are different from the literati. They don''t pay so much attention to it! "


    Li Fuhao coaxes, and Lian Fangzhou laughs and lets go.


    In the recent decades of the great Zhou Dynasty, the importance of culture was less than that of martial arts, and few of the generals'' wives were tall, except for the hereditary generals'' families such as the old general Wenzhan.


    After the three-year scientific examination, there is a custom of "catching a son-in-law under the list" in Beijing. That is to say, the high-ranking officials will send their powerful servants to guard under the emperor''s list before they release the list.


    Once the list is finished, these servants will rush up to the outstanding new scholars and ask if they want to marry. If they marry, it''s enough. If they haven''t married, they will go back to the house. The master and his wife will play the leading role with their own young lady to make a romantic story.


    Among them, the top three are the most popular, the top three are the champion, the top three are the eye and the top three are the flower.


    Of course, most of the families who dare to capture their son-in-law on the list have great potential to do this. Otherwise, where can they have the courage to rob the Jinshi of new science? Moreover, in case of being refused, the reputation of the young lady will be ruined.


    However, this kind of good thing has never fallen on the martial arts scholars. No family is willing to marry the general.


    As a result, we can not find a few decent generals in the great Zhou Dynasty and a great country. After successive defeats in the northwest, the imperial court has made painstaking decisions and adjusted its strategic policy. Only in this way, we can gradually attach importance to the future of military, which has Li Fu''s dazzling and promising future.


    It can be said that Li Fu is in good time.

 Chapter 730

    When the couple came to Zui Qinglou, they had already arrived. Lian Fangzhou looked at the past. There were about twelve or three people, aged between twenty and thirty. They were not very old. Some with their wives, some may still be single.


    When they saw him coming, they all greeted each other with a smile. Some of them were called "brother Li", some were called "virtuous younger brother" and some were called "general". Naturally, lianfangzhou became "sister-in-law", "sister-in-law" and "Mrs. Li". For a while, they were very busy.


    From their looks, manners and eyes, even Fangzhou can feel the sincerity from the heart, and the heart is also warm.


    In the meeting room, some people have been crying out for drinking and staying drunk for a long time. Naturally, the women will not be with them. They will say they are laughing and go to the other end, bypassing the screen in the middle.


    Ding Wei''s wife, who was also with Li Fu in the Fifth Army governor''s mansion, was about the same age as Lian Fangzhou. She knew all these people, so she lovingly led Lian Fangzhou to introduce them to her.


    Lian Fangzhou seldom had to see it with a smile.


    "I''ll be familiar with it when I see more! On weekdays, many sisters get together, or fight for cards, or go out for a ride, or shoot arrows and throw pots! You will know later. It''s busy! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Another one was Mrs. Fu, a member of the Ministry of military, who heard this and chuckled: "I think of one thing when I say it! You must have heard about it, haven''t you? Hee hee, it''s just a few words from Mrs. Li. Nowadays, those famous ladies and young husbands never write poems when they go to dinner parties! What a joy! I don''t know how they used to like that sour and useless thing! Still look down on us rough people! Hum, without the blood and sweat of our rough people in the west, they still write poems? It''s almost like death! "


    Madam Fu, who spent several years at the border with her husband in the past, naturally looked down upon those high minded ladies in the capital.


    Many people felt the same. They all laughed at this. They joked and praised Lian Fangzhou: "it''s worthy of being the wife of General Li, but it''s not the same! How wonderful that speech is! We can''t say it! "


    It makes even Fanzhou laugh and cry.


    In this case, it''s impossible to be modest, only to smile.


    However, through this, the relationship between each other unconsciously drew a lot closer.


    People sat down and drank. Those who had a pleasant personality were eager to row and drink in the greeting room, which made people laugh and the atmosphere was even more relaxed.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that it was unnecessary for her to worry that her low birth would lead to gossip! The more so, the closer the relationship between people and her is.


    After a few words, I heard that she could ride a horse. Speaking of playing cards, she was more sensible and got along with each other more lively.


    Of course, there will always be one or two discordant voices.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone had almost eaten, some were talking, some were punching and drinking, some were sitting and drinking tea and laughing at the crowd.


    Lian Fangzhou was thirsty because he didn''t have enough wine to see. He said to Mrs. Ding and went to have tea with her.


    A lady in a peach red embroidered Beizi, ivory white dress and about 2334 also came to sit down and talk.


    A few words suddenly smile to Lian Fangzhou and ask, "by the way, why don''t you see ah Qin? Why don''t you bring her too? I haven''t seen her for a long time! Elder sister Ding, on such occasions, ah Qin always comes. Do you think so? "


    Mrs. Ding was slightly embarrassed, but she frowned, and unconsciously looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Miss Qin''s mind, that is, Li Fu''s typical authentic elm pimple head, doesn''t know.


    Women''s family is sensitive here. In addition, Qin girl never hides her mind in front of them, but intentionally or unintentionally reveals some points. Who else doesn''t know?


    At one time, many people also flattered her for their husbands, and wanted to say more good things in front of Li Fu through her.


    Of course, there are many people who really get along well with her. This lady Miao, whose husband now works in the nine gate governor''s office, is one of them.


    Seeing that Miss Qin didn''t come, she was already unhappy. How can she not even think of Fangzhou? How can she not ask if she can find an opportunity?


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes flickered, and his heart understood a little. He could not help but scold "lifeu bastard" in his heart.


    But for him, how could miss Qin know these people? I don''t know what that guy thinks!


    "She''s fine at home," Lian said with a slow smile. "I''d like to bring her here, but I don''t think it''s very good. After all, ha ha, what is the right identity for her? Next time I say I''ll bring all the girls and aunts together. I''ll bring her! "


    "Yes!" Mrs. Ding said with a smile, "that''s exactly what Li''s sister said! How could ah chin come! "


    Like Mrs. Miao, she likes Qin girl and holds injustice for her. Of course, like Mrs. Ding, she doesn''t look at her very much.


    It''s their generals'' family that doesn''t pay attention to anything like her. It''s just the daughter of General Li''s nanny. She''s just a maid, but she''s serious about associating with them!


    Besides, he did not cross the Minglu road with General Li, and he took himself as General Li''s sidekick in a hurry. Such a self contemptuous woman is really invisible!


    She is lucky. Even if they can''t see it in their hearts, they won''t say anything. When they get together, they will smile and perfunctory with her.


    If it were Wen Chen''s side, she would have been scolded completely. She still dreams!


    Mrs. Miao was not satisfied with this statement, and she said with her lips turned: "ah Qin is different from others. What''s wrong with this? Didn''t she come all the time? General Li didn''t say anything! I think General Li is very good to her! "


    Then he glanced at Lian Fangzhou. It was obvious, but he said, "you must be the one who can''t stand people. You broke up her and General Li! Bully her everywhere, and don''t let her out! "


    Lian Fangzhou called Mrs. Miao''s eyes, which made her hair grow in her heart. Her face was slightly heavy and her tone was slightly cold. She raised her eyebrows like a smile and said, "Mrs. Miao has something to say? Fangzhou is not a wise man, and is used to guessing riddles. Madam Miao may as well say something directly! I''d like to hear it too! "


    With a flash of her eyes, Mrs. Ding secretly said that she was happy. She almost didn''t cheer for Lian Fangzhou. She cried out in her heart: it''s just to my taste. Mrs. Li is such a pleasant person!

 Chapter 731

    When even if you drink tea with your head down and pretend not to pay attention, you will listen to me with your ears up.


    Mrs. Miao is a little sluggish. She is also upright. If she likes it, she likes it. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t! A Qin and General Li are in love. Who can''t see that? She is also a very measured person. She has never dreamed of being the right wife of General Li. She is so kind, gentle and shy, how can you not bear it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "how do you like each other? Is that what she told you? Or did my man say it himself? How can I not know! i can tell? Ha ha, that''s funny! If you can see it, it''s not what you said! "


    "What do you mean?" Madame Miao was stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his chin and said, "it means that you are wrong. It''s a big mistake! My man has never been in love with her, only when she is a girl! If you don''t believe it, ask yourself. My man once said to accept her as a righteous sister, but she resolutely refused! Hum, I can see why she refused to listen to you! "


    Mrs. Miao was even more stunned, humming: "she''s not here now, so it''s up to you! We don''t have eyes, can''t we not see it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "then what do you see? See my man confessing to her? It''s not that I said, but to take a concubine. If my man really had that heart, he would have taken her! Wait until Madame Miao, do you feel unfair for her? "


    "You!" Lian Fangzhou''s words are not sharp. Mrs. Miao told her to choke heavily.


    Mrs. Ding just felt very happy in her heart. Seeing that Mrs. Miao was going to be unable to get off the stage, she quickly smiled and said: "I hear that, but my sister Li''s words are more reasonable! Madame Miao, don''t think about it any more. If you really miss her, why don''t you visit her tomorrow when they move to our new home? "


    Then he smiled to Lian Fangzhou and asked, "listen to my husband, the date of relocation has been set? It''s September sixth, isn''t it? It''s not a few days! "


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled and said, "no! You will all go then! "


    "That''s nature, needless to say!" Mrs. Ding smiled.


    Mrs. Miao bit her lips, snorted and walked away.


    Even Fangzhou has no theory.


    It''s impossible to be her friend if you don''t forget to help Miss Qin on this occasion. Besides, what she said is right. Why don''t you say it?


    She likes to be angry. It''s over!


    Mrs. Ding winked at her and whispered, "let her go, don''t care about her! Don''t worry, she can''t turn over any waves! You are the wife of General Li''s family. You can stand on your feet every word you say. What''s to be afraid of! "


    "I''m not afraid," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "Of course, my own men should take good care of it. If they don''t like each other, they do, and I don''t depend on them!"


    "That''s what it is!" "My sister and I are so familiar at first sight," Mrs. Ding said with a smile


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the unhappiness in Fangzhou''s heart disappeared in a flash.


    In the dark of the night, Li Fu was good at drinking, and his steps were a little crooked. Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, but said nothing.


    In front of people, always give him some face, go back to kneel and rub clothes, that''s the matter of closing the door.


    I heard that some of the ladies were already scolding their husbands, and Lian Fangzhou was noncommittal.


    At the end of the show, even Fang Zhou saw that Xiao Mu was also there. She was even more drunk. She frowned and beckoned Luo Guang. She asked him to ask two people to help Xiao Mu and a car to go home together.


    Where can he go back when he''s drunk like this? Besides, he lives alone. He only hired an old man to open and close the door and clean the yard. Who will take care of him?


    Li Fu attached great importance to this brother. She could not help but care more.


    Luo Guang agrees to go.


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved to get on the carriage with Li Fu.


    Although Li Fu was drunk, he got on the carriage and knew how to hold his wife. She held Lian Fangzhou hard and sat on her knee, leaning her head to kiss her cheek and neck, and said with an inarticulate smile, "good lady, I miss you so much, do you miss me?"


    Lian Fangzhou asked him to tickle with gentle kisses, wriggled to avoid giggling, pushed him to smile and said, "it''s not the end of the world. What do you want to do? You''re confused when you drink too much!"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I''m not confused. I just miss you!"


    Said in her cheek rub rub rub, tired voice way: "good lady, go back I help you massage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we go again!


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart was kindled when he asked him to duel. Her body was softened by the burning breath and the domineering encirclement


    The hibiscus tent was warm. For a spring night, Li Fu woke up the next morning with a hangover and a little bit of pain in his head. However, he clearly remembered last night''s intimate relationship with his wife. His heart was hot again, and his tentacles were soft and greasy, as if they were good jade. The nose seemed to linger with a light fragrance that belonged to her.


    Li Fu couldn''t help it. When he turned over, he covered her again, stroking and kissing.


    Lian Fangzhou still closed his eyes, muttered two unwillingly twisted bodies, raised his feet and kicked them, as if to blame him for disturbing her good dream.


    "Still so dishonest!" Li Fu smiled low and easily avoided leaving, without any influence on the continued intimacy.


    It''s his fault if he hasn''t figured out her way after they have been married for so long.


    Until something sank deep into his body, Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes with a low cry of "ah", and was deeply kissed by him before he could say anything to the last smiling and magnified handsome face and bright eyes


    In the guest room, Xiao Mu opened his eyes and saw the man standing in front of the bed. It was "ah!" The exclamation of the voice, turn over and sit up awkwardly, at the same time subconsciously pulled the quilt to wrap themselves up.


    The act of precaution and vigilance seemed as if he was facing a wolf at the moment.


    Bitao was so angry that her nose was almost askew. She glared at him angrily and said, "what''s your name! If it wasn''t for commander Luo to ask me to come and see if you woke up and didn''t have an aunt, you wouldn''t bother to come! Hum! "


    Bitao is angry: when she is who? Take advantage of him? Bah! It''s not unusual to give it to her! She wouldn''t have come in if he hadn''t been dressed up!


    Because of the hangover, Xiao Mu''s brain is not very bright. He can''t turn around a bit. He scratched his head and asked, "Why are you here?"


    With what I just said!


    Bitao snorted with a cold face: "Uncle Xiao, General Xiao, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is our house, not your kennel! Last night our wife saw that you were drunk, so she asked commander Luo to bring you back! "

 Chapter 732

    Xiao Mu was stunned and glanced at it. Then he could see that it wasn''t his kennel - cough, what kind of kennel? The little girl is a thief!


    Bitao glared at him hard again. "Bang" put a bowl on the table and said coldly: "sober up soup!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Xiao Mu suddenly felt a little upset. "Ah," he said, trying to say something. Unfortunately, his drunken and dull brain didn''t have time to think of something to say. Bitao had already gone far.


    With a sigh, Xiao Mu rubbed his aching temple and murmured, "how can I get drunk like this..."


    His eyes fell on the bowl of waking wine soup, and he felt a little warm in his heart, and his lips were hooked unconsciously.


    The little girl has a bad temper, but her heart is barely good. I really misunderstood her just now


    A girl''s family, call a big man to misunderstand like that, in the heart will be sad, right?


    Well, I''ll see you later. Have a good word with her


    Xiao Mu quickly got up, straightened his clothes, washed quickly, and drank the bowl of sobering up soup. It tastes good.


    Xiao Mu wants to go to Bitao to say a good word, but he suffers from unreasonable inconvenience.


    A flash of inspiration in my head: shouldn''t I thank the leader? Most of the little girl was there.


    Xiao Mu was quite complacent. He felt that he had a good idea, so Shi ran pushed open the door and walked towards Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu''s residence.


    He was lucky. Before he went in, he met Bitao in the patio under the corridor.


    Naturally, Bitao didn''t have a good face for him. She gave him a look and snorted, and ignored him directly.


    "Hello!" Xiao Mu called out.


    Bitao listened to the fire, because she remembered that lilac called her that day when she was picking on her.


    She stopped abruptly, looked back at Xiao Mu and said, "I have a name, General Xiao!"


    Xiao Mu''s name? Of course he knew she had a name.


    But, as if he had never called her by name? Well, isn''t that weird?


    Xiao Mu stepped forward and tried to squeeze out a smile to make his tone sound kind and soft. He coughed and said, "Bi, Bi Tao, right?"


    Boring!


    "Green peach secretly turned a white eye, vaguely hummed a voice, politely blunt way:" General Xiao still have something to do


    Xiao Mu was more and more upset. He thought his reaction in the morning was too much. No wonder people would be angry.


    Note: "thank you Hangover soup... "


    But Bitao''s face was even tighter. She said in her heart, "thank you!


    "Don''t be polite, General Xiao. This is what my wife told me last night. My maidservant just obeyed my wife''s orders! Besides, General Xiao, you are a guest, and your maidservant''s duty is his own. You can''t thank General Xiao! It is heard that the maidservant is frivolous! " Peach light said.


    She is not the two masters and servants of Miss Qin, and only the best couple can do such things regardless of status and self righteousness!


    "I, I have no other meaning, that is, ha ha, just to thank you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu felt embarrassed and smiled bitterly: this little girl is very articulate and the people around her sister-in-law are not ordinary.


    Maybe even he didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, he didn''t hate lianfangzhou anymore.


    Rao is that no matter how biased he is towards Qin girl, he has to admit that the gap between Qin girl and Lian Fangzhou is not one or two points.


    Not to mention anything else, only in that area, there is absolutely no one who can make Lian Fangzhou suffer.


    To be fair, the leader needs such a strong and intelligent wife who is able to be the master of his own business, rather than the weak one like Miss Qin.


    Qin girl, she is only suitable for simple environment.


    Is the sun coming out to the west? It''s rare to thank her!


    Bitao looks at Xiaomu, her eyes are full of examination, and her quiet vigilance: Madame has taught them that nothing to do is to be courteous, not to be traitor, or to steal! Moreover, there is no gratuitous courtship and no free lunch in the world.


    "Is there anything else for General Xiao? But that''s it! " Green peach way. You don''t have to offer it, girl, don''t eat it!


    Xiao Mu really wanted to thank her, but when she asked in this tone, if he didn''t say anything, it seemed that he was wrong.


    Suddenly he was a little confused and didn''t think about it. Subconsciously, he said: "Miss Qin How are you? "


    Bitao''s face turned black at once.


    Suddenly I felt very angry.


    Look! Is the fox''s tail showing?


    I just want to thank her! Bah!


    I was waiting here!


    "What does general Xiao think?" Bitao picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''m not her servant girl. How can I know if she''s good? I''m only in charge of serving my wife! Miss Qin lives there. General Xiao can see clearly. If you want to know anything, ask her! "


    Bitao points to the northeast, turns and angrily walks away.


    Too much!


    Xiao Mu is a little silly, standing there.


    Little girl, it seems Very angry?


    Xiao Mu thought hard and couldn''t figure out where he had offended her.


    Shaking his head and sighing gently, he could not help but look towards the northeast, and sighed silently.


    Weak bitter, slowly spread from the bottom of my heart.


    Why doesn''t he want to see her? However, he knew that she didn''t want to see him at this time. All she wanted to see was the leader


    Unfortunately


    Soon it was the sixth day of September, a good day for Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu to move into their new residence.


    Everything in the new residence has been arranged, and all the servants are in place. The things here are transported and settled.


    It''s just a matter of setting the relocation ceremony on this day.


    One morning, in the sound of firecrackers, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou stepped into the new house. All the servants of the family knelt down to see the Lord under the guidance of Chamberlain Qian and two or three second or third-class officials. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou gave a reward, and they were officially admitted.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou were busy entertaining guests in the front and back yard.


    Spring apricot and green peach are also busy.


    On the other side of the kitchen, a ruby was sent to stare at it. Even Fangzhou had to spare time to answer questions and deal with all kinds of situations at any time.


    It is the first time that the grand kitchen has accepted such an important task. It can''t be ignored. Otherwise, her reputation as a housewife would be ruined at the beginning.


    Thanks to the help of Mrs. Shen, the wife of Li Fu''s superior, and Mrs. Ding, who got together at the tavern that day, Lian Fangzhou can have a break.


    What Li Fu didn''t expect was that Prince Zhu Sanzi, the younger brother of Princess Li''s mother''s family, also came to congratulate him.


    Li Fu, who came to Zhu''s family, didn''t think anything about it. After all, from the prince to several princes and princes, they all sent their housekeepers to bring famous posts and gifts to he, and Zhu''s family could be more honorable than them?


    But the meaning is different.

 Chapter 733

    Li Fu is today''s valued talent, and this residence is today''s gift. Naturally, the princes will not fail to show that they have to applaud their father and emperor, right?


    But the Zhu family, Li Fu and their family really have nothing to do with each other.


    It''s not only the Zhu family, but also the other princess''s family.


    Seeing Zhu San''s son come forward to congratulate him with a smile, Li Fu is smiling to deal with it, and he is alert.


    As the lady said, the Miss Zhu''s name seems to be Zhu Yuying''s -


    I''m afraid Zhu Sanzi''s trip may not be just a celebration.


    However, Li Fu seems to be more thoughtful. Zhu San''s son is really just congratulating him. He exchanged greetings with Li Fu for a while, and then he said with a thoughtful smile: "there are so many guests today, General Li and others are welcome. I''d like to be free!"


    He smiled with Li Fu and went to talk with people he knew.


    Until the end of the banquet, Zhu Sanzi smiled and said to Li Fu when he would be free to ask him for advice on riding and shooting. Hearing Li Fu''s vague response, he smiled and left.


    Seeing this, Li Fu felt a little uneasy in his heart, but later he felt that he thought more about it. He lost his smile and didn''t think about it.


    Until late at night, the whole family and other people can rest after barely finishing their work.


    All of them were very tired this day. However, thinking about the bustle of the house today, the hearts of the people are also happy.


    Although they are servants of servants, when they enter the mansion, their fate will be closely related to the master''s family. The more prosperous the master''s family is, the more stable the fate of servants will be. The master''s family is in the wind and rain, and the first one who is a servant will be unlucky.


    In the front room of the main courtyard, Lian Fangzhou just changed his clothes and sat on a soft couch, talking and laughing with Li Fuzheng.


    Although I am busy and tired today, I''m glad nothing happened.


    Lian Fangzhou was worried about two things. One is the second master and the second wife. The other is Miss Qin.


    If not for fear that some acquaintances such as Mrs. Miao might go to see Miss Qin, even Fangzhou would like to lock her yard with a big lock.


    As she expected, three or four young ladies, such as Mrs. Miao, actually went to see Qin girl.


    When those young ladies came back from Miss Qin, there was something wrong in their eyes. Even Fangzhou was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    After all, it''s their own backyard. Their hands can''t reach their own backyard any longer. Want to fight against injustice? Who are they?


    Their husbands, as long as they are not stupid, will not allow them to behave foolishly!


    Meddling in general Li''s "rear house fighting for favor"? Are you tired of living?


    At most, it will be difficult for her to hold a party or something in the future! This, Lian Fangzhou has never been afraid of anyone!


    The second master and the second wife didn''t make any moths.


    Except for Li Wanrou, all the people over there came. In the back house, the two wives and their daughters-in-law didn''t give any arbitrary instructions to make their own decisions, but just like the guests, they were only joking with the guests.


    Even when Fangzhou saw that they were so discerning, she could not help but show that they were close to each other in speech and action.


    Seeing off all the guests, even Fang Chau asked someone to bring the gift list to see it. The gifts they gave were not light, which was unexpected to her!


    Even Fang Zhou is joking with Li Fu with the gift list and booklet, saying that he can''t imagine that the move is a big way to make money. Look at the thick two books, save some money, and spend all his life. He can also marry the bride price of his daughter-in-law and the dowry of his daughter!


    Li Fu laughed when he said it.


    They were joking and laughing. Spring apricot came in and reported that steward Qian asked to see them.


    Li Fu was about to take her mother to bathe and rest. She was particularly unhappy when she heard this. She frowned and said, "when are you going to talk? What can I do for you tomorrow? Let him go back! "


    Lian Fangzhou stopped in a hurry and said with a smile, "I don''t think steward Qian doesn''t know how important he is. Since he has come, he must have something important to do. Please call him in!"


    Spring apricot saw that Li Fu was not against it, so he went.


    Li Fu hum: "I''d like to hear what he said! If it''s not a big deal, he doesn''t have to be the steward! "


    Lian Fangzhou just smiled and hurriedly offered tea to him. He said in a delicate voice, "let''s calm down, drink some tea, and let''s cool down. The more powerful the master is now!"


    Li Fu told her to choke and laugh. She wrung her soft waist while others were unprepared. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "the lady is becoming more and more skilled. I''ll settle with you later!"


    When steward Qian came in, he saw that his master''s face was not very good. He was "clucking" for a while, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He said things like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    He came for a gift from the Zhu family.


    Zhu''s gifts include not only objects, but also living people: a coachman, a coachman, two young men, and two embroiderers.


    "According to the manager of Zhu''s family, the coachman is very familiar with the streets and lanes in the capital. The coachman has been raising horses for ten years, and he is very knowledgeable and careful. Although he is illiterate, the two young men are smart and outstanding, and they are competent in social intercourse. The two embroiderers are skilled in embroidery and cutting! Other gifts are temporarily stacked in those two empty rooms. Only these people, the old slave, don''t know how to arrange them. Please show me! " Steward Qian explained one by one.


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile: "this is an interesting host! Well thought out, it''s really hard to send gifts to this place! "


    She turned to Li Fu and smiled, "but what can I do for you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing Li Fu''s ugly face, Lian Fangzhou was slightly surprised.


    Li Fu didn''t know that the Zhu family had sent such a gift. It''s strange that he looks good!


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, his heart moved, and said fiercely, "Zhu family? But the Zhu family of Princess Li''s family? "


    "Back to my wife, it''s the Zhu family." Steward Qian said hurriedly.


    At this time, even Fang Zhou''s face changed, "hum" a, speechless.


    The atmosphere is a little weird. Both masters don''t speak, and their faces are not good-looking. Where do servants dare to make a noise?


    In particular, steward Qian is even more inexplicable and worried about whether he has said something wrong?


    The coachman, the coachman, the boy and the embroiderer?


    Ha ha! It''s really complete!


    If Lian Fanzhou thought about it, he would understand it all.


    These people, according to the meaning of the master, naturally give Li Fu.


    After using the coachman of his family, Li Fu''s whereabouts can be mastered. As a general, Li Fu cherishes his own mount, and the coachman can use it. Of course, the smart and capable young man is also close to him. No matter what he does, he can always let Zhu family know exactly Zhu Yuying.


    Two embroiderers, of course, cut and sew clothes for Li Fu!


    As for her wife, she is at leisure, because the servants of the Zhu family have almost covered all the matters around Li Fu!

 Chapter 734

    "What a big gift! My husband, I don''t know what I''m going to do with this idea. " Lian Fangzhou''s way of laughing.


    Li Fu told her to laugh and her scalp was numb for a while: the lady thought it over, and she was angry!


    Li Fu snorted and immediately made a look of disgust. Without thinking about it, he said: "I''m not used to servants who are given by other people''s families. I''ll see how to deal with them."


    This is what Lian Fangzhou and others said. After hearing this, he was relieved and said with a smile, "like you, I don''t like people who are given by others! If I want to return these people, can I? "


    "Of course!" Li Fu said immediately.


    The Zhu family''s way of doing this, and don''t say that there is no such thing as hesitation. It''s not appropriate.


    It''s a taboo to give your servants to others.


    In particular, the relationship between the two families is not close, which is equivalent to putting their own people in other people''s houses. What''s the matter? Who is it and who is not upset?


    It''s the second master and the second lady. They didn''t say to send some servant girls and servants!


    Steward Qian was surprised and hurriedly advised: "madam, here Isn''t that right? After all, how could the gifts be returned like this? Zhu''s family is afraid that they will have ideas. "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou looking at him, he hurriedly said: "why does madam have to quarrel with Zhu family for such a small matter? Only a few servants. Since they have been sent, they are the people in our family! Madam doesn''t want to see it, just send it away at will! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "I know you are kind! You''re right. However, I would like to return everyone! "


    The steward Qian, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was slightly stiff. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, he was a bit silly.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "I''m not happy with the Zhu family. What do I have to worry about? Hum, don''t think about it! This is because they have no face for themselves, but they can''t blame me! If it were not for the evening, I would send them back now. Remember that you will send me people tomorrow morning and say that there is no shortage of people in our family. No need. I''m sorry to accept such a big gift! "


    Chamberlain Qian''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Fu Li subconsciously.


    When the master said these words, madam she -


    who knew that Li fufei was not angry, but she looked at Lian Fangzhou with a smile, her face was gentle, and her eyes were full of deep feelings.


    Steward Qian''s heart was even more disordered. How could these two couples be different from those couples in the nearby mansion? The pressure of being a servant is so great. When can I say something wrong or do something wrong? He is an old bone. He has to start learning again


    "Steward Qian, do you understand what madam said?" When Li Fu saw steward Qian''s stupefied trance, he coughed without blinking.


    "Ah?" Steward Qian suddenly regained his mind and nodded: "yes Old slave, I hear you clearly... "


    But -


    steward Qian raised his head and stopped talking.


    Facing these two, he really didn''t know whether to say or how to say it!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lightly: "I understand your kindness in my heart. I have my own reason to do this. Go on!"


    "Yes, ma''am." Steward Qian didn''t dare say anything more. He said goodbye.


    Of course, even Fangzhou won''t save face for Zhu''s family. They all bully her. Is there any need for her to be polite?


    It''s just to let people in the capital have a look. It''s not so easy for a man to move her!


    In the early morning of the next day, steward Qian actually sent the men back.


    Chamberlain Qian was not sure that he would leave the matter to others. After making arrangements for the affairs in the mansion, he personally sent the people.


    Originally, he wanted to give people to the steward of Zhu''s family to leave, but the steward of Zhu''s family said that the gifts sent by Zhu''s family had never been recycled. He just led him to wait for the master''s instructions and sent someone to report it quickly.


    Who knows that Zhu Sanzi, who loves the most and dotes on his sister, did it without permission. Zhu Laoye and his wife didn''t know it. They were shocked.


    Master Zhu said: "what a good thing this bastard has done! Call him to me now! "


    At the same time, he sent someone to call Zhu San quickly. At the same time, he spread words to take back those people and send them away politely.


    Two years ago, after the prince was seriously ill, he was in good and bad health. He looked very weak. No one could support him for several years.


    The emperor''s eldest son is very young. Once the prince dies, it''s hard to say whether it''s the emperor''s eldest son or the kings who have the chance to win the east palace.


    Just because of the hope, several princes fought fiercely in private, but on the face of it, one cherished his feathers more than the other, and one seemed to be more detached from the rest of the world.


    The Zhu family is Princess Li''s mother''s family, and the relationship with Prince Li''s family is firm. Li Fu is the most important military department Liang Zhu nowadays, let alone anything else. What''s the purpose of the Zhu family to send people to Li''s house?


    Mrs. Zhu''s thinking was obviously not on the same line with Mr. Zhu. She hummed, "Mr. Zhu, General Li is so outrageous! Why don''t you give me such a face? The gift he sent out came back. Isn''t it Sheng''s slapping our Zhu family in the face? Even Li Wang''s face is ignored. Is there any Li Wang in his eyes


    Master Zhu said in a cold voice: "woman''s view! Does your son put out his face and ask people to beat him? Hum, is there a king of glass in what eyes? Don''t say that again! It''s our Zhu family. We can only see the emperor! "


    Mrs. Zhu''s face turned white, and she pinched the handkerchief and could not speak.


    Zhu San''s eyes were bleary, but he was scolded by his father. Then he knew that Li Fu had returned those servants.


    He had a general view of his mother, but his father was afraid to say more.


    Master Zhu forced him again and said, "I''ll look back for an opportunity to talk with General Li, and then I''ll say that I shouldn''t be confused for a while! In a word, I don''t care what you think, it can''t be a bad thing. Otherwise, I''ll wait for the censor to impeach and form a party for personal gain! "


    "It''s not so serious," murmured Zhu Sanzi. "It''s just to send off some servants and form a party for personal gain..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked on the head by Master Zhu. He was in a state of agony. He hurriedly dodged.


    Mrs. Zhu also took her husband''s advice.


    Master Zhu was so angry that he couldn''t beat his son, but he didn''t spare his mouth. Master Zhu was forced to do nothing but promise to explain with Li Fu when he found the chance.


    When Zhu Yuying heard about it, she was so angry that she scolded and lost her temper in her boudoir.


    Almost as Lian Fanzhou guessed, the reason why she asked her third brother to send these people was profound.

 Chapter 735

    The coachman, the coachman, and the boy are all the most useful and close people. They are all carefully selected. She is confident that they will be favored and valued by Li Fu!


    Before leaving, she specially designed several sets of unique men''s clothes and ordered them to sew them to Li Fu, which was the same as making clothes for him by herself.


    He asked Zhu San''s son to go to the famous brothels in the capital and ask the two embroiderers to cut some of the most popular clothes for Lian Fangzhou.


    Hum, she is waiting for Lian Fangzhou to make a fool of herself. Who knows that what she could have realized when she woke up could only happen in her dream. How can she not be upset?


    How could the gift be returned? What a bully!


    Zhu Yuying hated lianfangzhou more and more.


    It''s two days since I moved to the new house. On the eighth day of September, the shop named "Xinghua village pastry" opened.


    The first batch of cakes opened at the same time has a total of 16. In addition to the main egg tarts, cloud cake and honey cake, the cake launched just at the time of the Double Ninth Festival in September is a flower cake made of chrysanthemum, chrysanthemum crystal cake, chrysanthemum walnut cake and so on. In addition, Qiuli cake, Guihua pie, milk roll and silk wrapped cake, etc. are all dazzling and not complete.


    All the preparations were ready. On the seventh day of the seventh day, Lian Fangzhou went to six other houses at random to have a look. He was sure there was no mistake. He waited for the next day to open.


    In the morning, accompanied by Li Fu, she took a carriage to look out of the best shop in the area. When she saw people coming in and out of the shop, she could smell the crispness of the egg tarts from afar, and could not help but feel happy.


    Li Fu shook her hand and said with a smile, "I''m relieved now."


    Even Fangzhou was full of smiles, and his eyebrows were full of happy modesty: "even with three days of opening, everything is 70% off, and two things are half price every day. There are many talented people! I''ll see it in three days! "


    When Li Fu saw that she was clearly happy and pleased, she had to be modest. She couldn''t help being funny. Knowing that she liked to hear good things, she said with a smile, "people take food as the heaven. It''s hard to say anything else, but eat. As long as things are good, people will only get more and more. If we don''t believe it, we will see it in three days!"


    Lian Fangzhou was more cheerful indeed. He nodded happily and said yes.


    Not long after the couple went back to the mansion, spring apricot and green peach, who went to the other two to inquire about the situation, also came back.


    Just look at the smile on the two faces and the excited eyebrows and eyes, Lian Fangzhou will know that dawn is bound to open.


    As soon as it''s said, lianfangzhou''s confidence is greatly increased. We just wait a few days to see how the water is. Then, we can plan to open the second batch of shops.


    There is also a roast duck restaurant, which can also be prepared in the early stage.


    It seems that it''s not so difficult to have a share in the capital


    Business is easy. The next day is the Double Ninth Festival. Li Fu said that he would take Lian Fangzhou out of the city tomorrow to enjoy the scenery.


    Before going out the next day, Lian Fangzhou suddenly wanted to dress up as a man. Without any entourage, they could ride out of the city.


    Li Fu could not defeat her, so she had to comply.


    It''s a plain color long shirt with green bamboo leaves. It''s full of thousands of soap colored boots. It''s pretty. It''s hairpin tied. It''s handsome, but it''s kind of romantic.


    Lian Fangzhou was quite satisfied. He happily led Li Fu out with him.


    Spring apricot, peach, ruby and so on are all a bit dull. Looking at this picture, it seems that something is wrong.


    In a flash, Fang suddenly woke up: how can people look good when the lady dressed like that but still held the master''s hand and behaved so intimately


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu rode out of the mansion together. Li Fu hurriedly drew near and said, "wait until you pass the street market, please slow down and follow me. Don''t walk around. There are so many people in the city, don''t touch them! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him, nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t know how important I am!"


    Li Fusheng is afraid that she will be hit by someone, and he has been carefully protecting her. Even when Fangzhou saw his nervous look, he was too shy to be disorderly. Finally, he went out of the city with good manners and care.


    Today''s Chongyang Festival, many people go out of the city to climb high and enjoy the scenery. But gradually, the farther away from the city, the fewer and fewer people are.


    Lian Fangzhou stretched out on the horse''s back and smiled at Li Fu: "husband, can you run?"


    Li Fu picked his eyebrows and seemed to be hesitating.


    Lian Fangzhou then turned his mouth away and said quietly, "how easy is it to come out once? Can''t you solve the boredom and disperse your mind?"


    "Run!" Li Fu couldn''t see her talking to herself so much. She smiled and sighed, "I will look at you! But you have to slow down! "


    "Don''t worry! I''m good at riding! " Lian Fangzhou giggled, his wrist was raised, his whip was thrown up, and he hit the horse.


    The horse made a long hiss and raised its hooves, so it galloped up.


    The wind suddenly strong, whirring from the ear side of the face, clothes are also close to the back, rustle, that kind of pleasure of breaking the wind is nothing, people''s mind as one of the swing, the mood will be relaxed in an instant.


    "Fangzhou, slow down!" Li Fu shakes his head, urges the horse to follow closely, controls the speed steadily, and follows Lian Fangzhou not far or near, to ensure that no matter what happens, she can be well protected.


    What Li Fu didn''t expect was that his preparation soon came into use.


    Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hoofs rolled by like thunder behind him. Li Fu turned around subconsciously and saw dozens of riders coming from the crash. They were awe inspiring and unfettered, raising dust and smoke.


    He was surprised and said it was bad! Step one, take advantage of one leap and go to Lianfang island.


    Lian Fangzhou "ah!" A cry of surprise came out, and he had jumped down from the horse''s back and hid by the road.


    "You -" Lian Fangzhou was just about to ask him "what do you do?" when she just opened her mouth, she was choked by a cloud of dust, and her poor mount was not as human as Li Fu''s, so she had no time to dodge and avoid, but was hit by the mount of that group of people and fell to the ground with a scream, which must have hurt her legs and feet.


    "These people are too much!" Lian Fangzhou took out his veil and coughed a few times. He hurried to see the horse.


    At a glance, his face was even worse.


    "Who are those people? I think it''s a powerful person in Beijing? How arrogant! At the feet of the emperor, I don''t want to be the most lawless place! " Lian Fangzhou was angry.


    Li Fu''s eyes were light and heavy. He took them back from the front of his eyes, patted Lian Fangzhou on the shoulder, and said softly, "well, don''t be angry. Let''s go out and play. Don''t disturb our interest. If you don''t have the heart to send this horse back to your house and keep it well, you can''t ride it anymore. "


    Lian Fangzhou is a short guard. Naturally, he loves this horse very much. Hearing Li Fu''s words, he couldn''t tell whether he was more upset or a little comforted, but he had to do the same.

 Chapter 736

    Li Fu appeased her, recruited two passers-by, hired a man to guard the horse here, and sent someone back to Li''s mansion to bring the horse back.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was still there with a black face, he used to hug her horizontally and said with a smile, "let''s go! Still scared? I didn''t say that no one can hurt you with me. Don''t be afraid. "


    While talking, he sat on his horse with Lian Fangzhou in his arms, turned over, and sat steadily behind her, hugged her carefully in his arms, and rode forward.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed, "I''m not afraid, but I think that there are dangers everywhere in the capital. If I don''t pay attention, I will suffer! Do you think it''s time for me to practice martial arts? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu suddenly felt that when it comes to preparing for the rainy days, ten of them are not his match.


    "Forget it, it''s not so serious," Li Fu said with a smile. "Today is just an accident! I will accompany you as long as you are free when you go out. If you are not free, I will ask Luo Guang and them to follow. You can just keep your heart in your stomach! "


    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh" and said: "but I still think I have to know something more convenient! Is there any quick martial arts? "


    "Quick?" Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "thanks for thinking about it! The most important thing to do is to learn kung fu! Where is there a quick one! However, what you said is also reasonable. I''ll find someone to see if I can make some sleeve arrows for you to take with me, OK? "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy when his eyes were bright. He said with a smile: "it''s the best! Don''t forget! "


    Li Fu held her tighter with a smile, leaned close to her neck and said with a smile, "how can I forget? I''ll start tomorrow... "


    They hugged each other intimately, forgetting to take care of the pedestrians on the road, and not noticing that the pedestrians they met looked at each other.


    Lian Fangzhou also found a comfortable place to lean lazily against Li Fu''s arms and asked, "I vaguely see those people who just rode. How many women seem to be leading the way? But princesses and princesses in Beijing? "


    Li Fu couldn''t care about them, so it can be seen that his identity must be not low.


    As soon as Li fuliao pondered, he said with a smile, "this is a big story in the capital. I tell you that you should, too. The leading woman is the princess of the princess! "


    "Princess?" Lian Fangzhou was surprised, but he was stunned. He said: "is the princess so powerful? A princess is so arrogant and domineering. The emperor is generous to his relatives! "


    With a faint smile, Li Fu said: "this princess is not an ordinary person. It''s Feng Zhen, the princess of the northern kingdom. It''s said that the princess accompanied her father and emperor to make an emissary to me for a few years ago. At one glance, she fell in love with the talented Princess Liu. At that time, Princess Feng Zhen was still princess Feng Zhen, and this marriage was also a match. Naturally, both countries were willing to achieve this story. This princess is also impatient. She can''t wait to marry before she reaches Jiji. Later, Princess Feng Zhen''s father and king had the honor to ascend the throne after the death of the crown prince and the first emperor of the northern kingdom. She also changed from Princess to princess. At this time, she had married Princess Liu. She is the favorite daughter of the current emperor of the northern kingdom. After her father and emperor ascended the throne, she also sent envoys to confer on her as a princess, and rewarded countless treasures. Even the princes who were not allowed to be princes, enjoyed the prince''s salary and used the prince''s honor guard. "


    Lian Fangzhou understood. She was disgusted with Princess Feng Zhen of the Northern Kingdom and Princess Liujun of Dazhou. She said, "I see. No wonder she is so arrogant!"


    The foreign princess is still a pet. I can''t take her for granted. I''m afraid she has to clean up the mess for her if she gets into trouble!


    So it''s really a bad day today!


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "stop talking about her! In fact, there are only a few like her in the capital city. It''s just to avoid them from afar! "


    Such a person, even today take her no way, in addition to avoid far away, it seems that there is really no second way!


    As for the unthinkable things, Lian Fangzhou would never get to the top of his head. He would laugh when he was depressed, but if he did, he would not mention them any more. He went to talk and laugh with Li Fu.


    But I don''t know that they are both men''s clothes. They are so intimate that they can''t be seen in other people''s eyes. Later, there was a rumor that Li Fu had a good friend when he broke his sleeves. He was so angry that his face was calm and angry for a long time. He was not allowed to wear men''s clothes again. Lian Fangzhou laughed that his tears almost didn''t fall down.


    After seven days, Lian Fangzhou can''t wait to calculate the running accounts of the pastry shops in Xinghua village. The results are satisfactory and surprising.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. It''s true that this is the best way to do a good business!


    For example, apricot blossom village has become famous in just a few days. The classic three main products are more popular, especially egg tarts, which are sold out every time they are just out of the oven. At the door of the shop, there is always a line of old elders.


    Not to mention even Fangzhou, several big and small shopkeepers, Li Si and Wang Wu are excited and confident. Such a good sales performance is unexpected.


    Lianfangzhou took the opportunity to encourage everyone, and promised that there would be bonus and bonus at the end of the year when the business was booming. He specially told Li Si and Wang Wu to take good care of the next workers. Remember not to cut corners on work and materials, and still need to do things in a down-to-earth manner.


    Everyone agrees.


    Lian Fangzhou then freed up her hand to toss her Beijing roast duck.


    The shop has been decorated, the staff are also in training, and all kinds of tools and utensils are ready. Even chickens, ducks and geese have ordered Chuang Tzu to buy captives from all over the place and wait for the opening.


    Now lianfangzhou has been able to make the finished product, but the taste is still a little poor, and it needs to be tried several times.


    Busy, this day suddenly received a post, is under Zhu Yuying, asked her two days later to go to Zhu''s home in the other courtyard outside the east city to enjoy chrysanthemum.


    Come quickly!


    Lian Fangzhou sneers and appreciates chrysanthemums. It seems that most of them are Hongmen feast!


    In the evening, he told Li Fu about it. Li Fu''s face turned black and said, "is it the Zhu family again? It''s not over! I think it''s better not to go. I''m worried about you if there''s no good feast! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "but I''ve already received the post! Of course it is! "


    "Give me the post, I''ll deal with it," said Li Fu, holding her in his arms, with a soft kiss on her cheek. "I don''t want you to take risks. I don''t want to take a chance at all. Our family has a shallow foundation. I''m worried --"


    "husband!" Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to cover his mouth and said softly, "I must go. Don''t worry, I will be careful! According to your identity, I have a future. Zhu Yuying dare not deal with me in a bold way. If she wants to calculate me, hum, I don''t know if she has that skill! "

 Chapter 737

    See Li Fu still frown, even Fang Zhou "Puchi" a smile, sly blinked eyes, smile way: "I can''t let people look down on it! I want people to know that I deserve you! "


    "You are always worthy of it," Li Fu said as he listened to the words. He hugged her in his arms and said, "in my heart, you are the best and best woman!"


    "What are you worried about, my man..." Lian Fangzhou is tired of whispering, fiercely encircling Li Fu''s neck and kissing him.


    Li Fu snorted in his throat, and immediately responded with a more enthusiastic response.


    In front of his wife, his self-control dropped to zero in a straight line. He could not help but think subconsciously: would a little opposition to her make her use of a beauty trick? Can I try it later


    Li Fu doesn''t think much about it any more. He suddenly picks up Lian Fangzhou and walks towards the bedroom


    The next day, Li Fu was going to go to the upper court. Even after Fang Zhou sent him away, he didn''t sleep any more. He walked around the garden for a walk. He came back to wash his hands and use his breakfast. He dealt with several household chores. Then he was ready to enter the kitchen again.


    Who knows that the lady came in to report that there are people coming from the mansion over there. Please see your wife.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned subconsciously, murmured twice in his heart, and called for you to come in.


    Here is mother Zhou beside the second lady. She''s an old acquaintance.


    Mother Zhou raised her eyes and saw Lian Fangzhou sitting on the throne. She was dressed in the jiaolingbeizi with magenta embroidery and Begonia flowers, and embroidered with light purple twigs and flowers. She was wearing sixteen Xiang skirts with peach red. She was a golden hairpin and a green tenant. She had a beautiful face and a lofty demeanor.


    Unconsciously, she felt a sense of shame. She lowered her head and dared not lift it. She went up to salute and greet her.


    Is this the first village woman I saw on the wharf? Mother Zhou has a bad feeling.


    Of course, she didn''t want to admit Lian Fangzhou''s good, but she couldn''t deceive herself from what she saw in front of her, so she could only deceive herself and sighed in secret: as expected, people depend on their clothes! It''s her life. If I had her life, I would not be worse than her


    "It''s mammy Zhou. If you have anything to say!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and orders the little girl to take a seat for her.


    Mother Zhou said thank you and sat down carefully, laughing with her: "if the old slave takes the second lady with him, our young lady will attend an important banquet in the future, and she wants to borrow some jewelry from her. Just want the Phoenix hairpin with drips and the white jade bracelet with Lanolin that lady wore that day! The second lady said that when the young lady comes back from the banquet, she will return the things to her! "


    Spring apricot and green peach can''t help but secretly pull the corners of their mouths. The second lady and Li Wanrou have the same temperament. Can they return what they have? Don''t say Madame, they don''t believe it!


    Lian Fangzhou is funny in his heart, but he has a vision. He picked out those two good ones at the beginning!


    "An important party? What party? " Lian Fangzhou did not answer, but asked curiously.


    Mother Zhou was eager to show off her daughter''s decency in front of Lian Fangzhou. She immediately replied with a smile and pride, "it''s Princess Li''s first sister who will set up a banquet and enjoy chrysanthemums in another courtyard outside the city, so she invited our daughter!"


    The day after tomorrow? Zhu Yuying?


    Lian Fang''s eyebrow was beating, and she smiled and asked, "Oh? Is the first sister of Princess Li''s family very close to sister Wan Rou? "


    Mother Zhou''s expression is slightly stagnant.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t wait for her to say, then she said with a light smile: "if the relationship is very good, it doesn''t matter where you care about what jewelry to wear. It''s OK to go as usual!"


    Mother Zhou was startled and said, "no, no! Miss Zhu is the first time to invite our miss. Both the second lady and the Miss attach great importance to this opportunity! I think so. Miss Zhu will be able to talk with us later. "


    Lian Fangzhou was silent for a moment, and after a few minutes'' understanding, he said with a embarrassed smile, "it''s a coincidence that Miss Zhu invited me to the chrysanthemum feast the day after tomorrow! Even if I can''t borrow the jewelry, I have to wear two good things myself! "


    Mother Zhou was shocked and looked at Lian Fangzhou with disbelief.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a faint smile: "what? Does mother Zhou want to see my invitation? "


    "No, no, no, no, no!" Mother Zhou was afraid of Lian Fangzhou''s expression and shook her head hurriedly.


    Even if Fangzhou is so skillful, the words taught by mother Zhou''s second wife are obviously useless, so she has to chat up and leave.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t leave her. She asked a little girl to send her out.


    It''s a coincidence that she was invited, and Li Wanrou, who has never been in love with her, was invited. Zhu Yuying''s love is really deep. She asked about Li''s family affairs specially!


    I just don''t know. Li Wanrou''s sword. Does she really think she can use it easily and achieve her goal?


    However, if she saw Li Wanrou at the party, Lian Fangzhou would be caught off guard. Fortunately, mother Zhou came here to let her know in advance, and she could think about it carefully and deal with it calmly.


    Say two Madame and Li Wanrou again, receive Zhu Yuying''s invitation, almost have no fun crazy!


    What family is Zhu''s? A dignitary, and a pro princess, is the second wife, Li Wanrou such a level of people can not climb!


    Li Wanrou was invited to the banquet by Miss Liu, the most beloved daughter of the Zhu family. It''s a big face!


    Li Wanrou''s heart was hot and hot, as if she had been superior since then.


    The second lady also urged her to make good friends with Miss Zhu after she went, so that she could have a chance to attend such a party in the future. In this way, it''s good for her to find a good marriage.


    Li Wanrou naturally thought the same way. She nodded her head repeatedly. She and her daughter talked straight all night. They only felt that a Avenue in front of her was open to her in a sparkling golden light!


    When Li Wanrou got up this morning and combed her hair, she suddenly thought that she didn''t have any good jewelry to wear. How can she do that? Isn''t that a joke?


    Subconsciously, my mind wandered through the things Lian Fangzhou wore when she came from home. My heart suddenly moved again. After a quick cleaning, I went to find the second lady and asked the second lady to lend her some things from Lian Fangzhou.


    Of course, I borrowed it from her. As for when to return it, it depends on her mood!


    Maybe when she marries into gaomen in the future and sees gold, silver and jewels as dung, she will return this unseen thing to lianfangzhou, right?


    The second lady thought deeply and said with a smile: "we wan Rou are a big beauty, and only wan Rou can deserve such a good thing! I''ll ask someone to borrow it from her. She''s not so mean! Do you have the right clothes later? If we don''t go shopping later, I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    Li Wanrou won''t refuse naturally, and said that rouge and water powder should also buy the best one, which can match her delicate skin.


    The second lady is determined to let Li Wanrou enter such a high-level circle. She is willing to sacrifice her blood. No matter what she wants, she agrees not to frown.

 Chapter 738

    Mother and daughter are talking and discussing, while waiting for mother Zhou to come back.


    Li Wanrou thought that she couldn''t wait for her heart more and more, and then she worried: "Mom, what do you think that village woman would do if she didn''t lend? Where has she seen such a good thing before? Have seen where to give up hand? "


    But the second lady said, "it''s about your life. Would you like to ask her to borrow two kinds of jewelry? Hum, if she doesn''t give it, it''s too inhumane! Don''t worry. If Mama Zhou can''t borrow it, I''ll go myself! "


    Li Wanrou just put down his heart and said with a happy smile, "thank you mother!"


    As soon as I heard that mother Zhou came back, Li Wanrou could not wait to order her to come in and stare at her hand: "what about things? Where is it? "


    Mother Zhou was stunned and didn''t care to salute, but said: "the old slave didn''t borrow anything back. The lady over there said --"


    "what do you say!" Li Wanrou turned to the second lady angrily: "Mom, do you hear me? She won''t borrow that village woman! "


    The second lady''s face sank, and she said in a cold voice, "did you understand what you said? Didn''t I tell you? How important is the party to Wan Rou? Isn''t it good for her if her sister-in-law gets married well? Did you make it clear? Besides, it''s just borrowing. Why is she so mean? "


    Li Wanrou''s eyes were bright, and she was staring at mother Zhou, who was about to make a hole in her body.


    Mother Zhou subconsciously shakes twice, and says: "madam, miss, madam San Shao said that she has also received the invitation from Miss Zhu and will go to the banquet the day after tomorrow, so she has to wear the jewelry herself --"


    "what!"


    "What do you say!"


    The two women cried out in unison and looked at each other.


    "It''s impossible!" Li Wanrou screamed, "she is nothing! It''s just a rude village woman from the countryside. What''s the status of Miss Zhu Liu? How could she be invited! You must have been cheated by her! "


    The second lady glanced at her daughter, but her face was a little uncertain.


    Miss Zhu six invited her daughter and Lian Fangzhou?


    Li Wanrou is still pressing mother Zhou. The second lady gently sighs and stops her. She says in a soft voice, "well, Wan Rou, don''t blame mother Zhou! This kind of thing can''t deceive people, even if she is stupid, I don''t think she can tell such a lie! "


    "Mother! How can you help her talk! " Li Wanrou was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "How can my mother help her?" The second lady took her daughter to sit down and said to mother Zhou, "go out first!"


    Mother Zhou was relieved and agreed to leave.


    "Two Madame Mou Guang is tiny twinkle, sneer way:" Wan Rou, do you still remember those rumors that hear a few years ago


    "Rumor? What is it? " Li Wanrou didn''t expect her mother to come so inexplicably. She was a little annoyed after she was shocked.


    She only cares about the banquet she is going to attend at the moment. What''s the rumor and what''s the matter with her?


    The second lady sighed softly and said: "you! What else? Isn''t that the rumor between Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter and your third brother? "


    Li Wanrou was stunned and suddenly realized: "this is what you said! Oh, mother! When is it all? What else do you say to do! "


    "You silly girl!" The second lady sighed: "think about it carefully. Why did Miss Zhu Liu invite you to the banquet and Lian Fangzhou? At that time, she was full of admiration for your three brothers and was looking forward to marrying him! "


    "But the three brothers married Lian Fangzhou!" Li Wanrou''s eyes brightened, and finally she understood.


    But --


    "but what does it have to do with me? Mother, I don''t have any brilliant jewelry. What can I do the day after tomorrow! I don''t want to be despised! " Li Wanrou''s angry way.


    The second lady, Rao Shi, had to admit her daughter''s nervousness no matter how distressed she was. She had to be patient and said: "think about it. Even a village woman in Fangzhou married your third brother. How can she be reconciled? If my mother guesses right, Miss Zhu six invites you, she must want to make friends with you. Through you and our family, she can talk more about her good words in front of your three brothers, and Lian Fangzhou. She will try to make Lian Fangzhou look ugly! "


    Li Wanrou thought for a moment, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "yes, it must be! Otherwise, how could miss Zhu six invite people like Lian Fangzhou to go! "


    Two Madame "well" a, the spirit vibrated, way: "so Miss Zhu six must be close to you, Wan Rou, you must seize the opportunity, make good friends with Miss Zhu six! If she is in trouble with Lian Fangzhou, remember to stand far away and don''t talk for her, you know? "


    The second lady obviously looks too high at Li Wanrou.


    Li Wanrou turned her eyes and said, "Niang, what do you say! How can I help her talk? I can''t wait for her to make a fool of herself! Hum, that country woman, I can''t even see it! When she becomes the laughingstock in the whole capital, look at the three brothers and don''t want her! "


    The second lady smiled happily: "if your three brothers don''t want her, then Miss Zhu Liu will most likely be your sister-in-law. Then --"


    "don''t worry, mom, I will be close to her!" Li Wanrou''s eyes brightened with joy.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed, quite complacent.


    "But, mother, what jewellery should I wear the day after tomorrow! I don''t have any good jewelry to hold the field! " Li Wanrou was distressed again.


    Two Madame a clench a tooth, way: "just, we buy now!"


    Li Wanrou was so happy that she cuddled her second wife''s arm and said: "you still love me the most!"


    In a flash, on the day of going to the banquet, Lian Fangzhou changed clothes and combed his hair to go out after eating too early.


    She has never been too particular about these things. Besides, there is no good banquet. Today, it''s uncertain what kind of situation it will be, and there''s no need to show off.


    Only a piece of satin face to face narrow sleeve Beizi embroidered with lilac color and four gentlemen''s water blue bamboo leaf pattern was selected, and a fish belly white to eyebrow stand collar middle coat was tied with a pine flower color pleated skirt.


    In addition to the eight treasures with silver Tassels and the emerald chrysanthemum steps, there is no outstanding hairpin ring. There are also a pair of lanolin white jade bracelets on the wrist.


    Elegant in grace, fresh but not small. It seems to be peaceful and tranquil. I don''t look at it or lose my identity.


    Li Fu didn''t need to go to the court or go to the Yamen today. He went around lianfangzhou all morning.


    Seeing that she had changed her clothes and came out, he said, "let me take you! Otherwise, just go in and say hello. The party is boring. What are you going to do? If you want to enjoy chrysanthemums, I''ll take you to the Huguo temple. I heard that there are several clusters of chrysanthemums growing well! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that he didn''t trust himself for fear that he would be cheated by Zhu Yuying.


    However, those who should come will come.

 Chapter 739

    Lian Fangzhou then held Li Fu''s hand and said with a soft smile, "just ask Luo Guang to send me. You''ll be used everywhere! Don''t make people laugh! That Zhu Yuying is not three heads and six arms, also can''t eat me, what am I afraid she does? What''s more, since people are determined to ask me for trouble, they can avoid this time. What about the next time? "


    Li Fu felt guilty for no reason. He took her into his arms and said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were bright and soft, and his lips were hooked. He said with a smile, "I think it''s exciting! But you''re ruining me! "


    Li Fu also laughed and said, "well, let Luo Guang send you! Remember, but if there is something wrong, I''ll leave. I just want you to be OK! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said yes. He went out with spring apricot and ruby.


    Luo Guang drove, and three or four of Li Fu''s soldiers, dressed as little soldiers, rode with him and left the city. However, he arrived at Zhu''s other courtyard in more than two quarters of an hour.


    Covered in a piece of Xiuzhu, we can see the tall grey brick wall far away, revealing several dark high eaves ridges in the courtyard, which are hidden among the green trees.


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, the manager who greeted the guests at the gate checked the invitation, and someone came to lead Lian Fangzhou and his party in.


    Two servant girls led Lian Fangzhou, Chunxing and ruby to the garden where the banquet was held later, while Luo Guang and other servants led them to rest elsewhere.


    Luo Guang can''t help but glance at Lian Fangzhou, who nods and smiles at him.


    Through the corridor to the courtyard, around a fake rock, and then through a flower garden, we can see that a four-sided Pavilion in front is located between the flowers and trees. The red and green maids and women shuttle back and forth. In the pavilion, they sit or stand a number of girls with gorgeous clothes. You can hear the fragile laughter.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed, and he took them back.


    Who knows, those two servant girls who lead the way actually stopped, one person smiled to Lian Fangzhou and said: "the young ladies are in front, Mrs. Li please go straight there! The maidservants have to go to the door to meet other guests, so they won''t take Mrs. Li over! "


    After that, without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to make a sound, they would leave.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes tightened and her figure blocked the two servant girls. She said with a smile, "is this the way to treat guests of the Zhu family? Will lead the guest halfway and then ignore? So, spring apricot and ruby, let''s go back! Two girls turn around and say to your young lady, I suddenly remember that there are some urgent matters to deal with at home, so I''ll leave first! "


    Say and then go back.


    Spring apricot, ruby is naturally a loud promise, then keep up with the pace of Lian Fangzhou.


    The two girls were stunned. They couldn''t help but look at each other in panic. In response, Lian Fangzhou had already walked back several steps.


    They were startled and hurried to stop Lian Fangzhou. The servant girl, who had been talking earlier, slapped her face lightly and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, I''m going to die, I''m going to die! Maidservant should not neglect Mrs. Li. Madam, you must not go. Otherwise, the young lady will blame her. Maidservant can''t bear it! "


    Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and said nothing.


    The two girls got more anxious and looked at each other. They knelt down in front of Lian Fangzhou and begged: "Mrs. Li, your adult doesn''t remember the villains, please forgive the slaves."


    Lian Fangzhou knew that they were only servants who were ordered to act. Although they were hateful, they were not guilty to death. He just scared them so much that he raised his hand and smiled: "hurry up! Well, since it''s here, it''s OK to sit down! "


    If two girls meet with amnesty, they kowtow and thank you. How dare they be a little bit difficult? They honestly lead the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou.


    Flowers and trees are blocked. We can''t see what happened here.


    When Lian Fangzhou''s master and servant arrived, the steward''s mother who was waiting outside the pavilion led the servant girls to meet him. After the two servant girls were handed over, he went up to meet Lian Fangzhou. He asked Lian Fangzhou to come in with a smile, while he laughed loudly.


    There are about seven or eight young girls and young ladies looking this way. Even Fangzhou glanced up.


    Several familiar faces were seen in liwang''s boat in the Mid Autumn Festival. The most familiar one is Li Wanrou.


    Today, Li Wanrou is wearing a pink butterfly love flower border brocade joint collar Beizi, apricot color long skirt, with hanging hair, the red gold eight treasure hairpin with dragon eye size pearls on the bun is particularly dazzling, and a necklace inlaid with red and sapphire yellow is set on the item, which is extremely rich.


    Lian Fangzhou saw her at a glance. At this time, she was with Zhu Yuying. Her face was full of laughter and she looked very close to Zhu Yuying.


    Even when Fangzhou looked at the past, she also looked at it. The eyes of the two met. Li Wanrou turned up his mouth and snorted quietly, then he took back his eyes.


    This village woman, she even came! Wait and see how she makes a fool of herself! Hum! I wish she could bear it!


    Zhu Yuying was wearing a long gown with a tapestry and oblique lapel of apricot red embroidery, a pleated skirt with chrysanthemum petal pattern and light color embroidery. On her hair, which was curled up in black oil, the hairpin flowers that were dotted with Cordyceps were more beautiful and nimble.


    In addition to Li Wanrou, her two cousins, he Furong and he Furong, and Liu Jiahe, the daughter of handkerchief Transportation Secretary Shi, are particularly intimate with her.


    "Sister Lian finally came. We just talked about you! Hee hee, please come in! " Zhu Yuying''s pretty face raised a smile, a pair of apricot eyes water bright, smiling to welcome up.


    Because even the origin of Fangzhou, people''s eyes inevitably fell a little bit on her, and they all smiled and greeted her.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled shyly and embarrassed, then said, "I''m afraid I''m too late to make you laugh!"


    He said that he had met with others, and smiled at Li Wanrou and said, "good sister Wanrou!"


    Li Wanrou nodded at her and called out "three sisters in law!" Then he turned to flatter Zhu Yuying again.


    When another guest came, Zhu Yuying said with a smile, "please help yourself, elder sister. I''m going to welcome others! Sister Zhang, please take care of sister Lian for me! "


    Zhu Yuying, on the way to lianfangzhou, smiled at a young woman of the same age as lianfangzhou who was wearing a rose red crepe dress.


    The young woman snorted vaguely, but her eyes were not inclined. She raised her chin and said proudly, "I''m also a guest, I''m afraid I can''t look after people!"


    After that, I went to the other side to sit down.


    In the eyes of all the people, there are those who gloat, those who are waiting to see a play, and those who are joking and sympathetic.

 Chapter 740

    There were also those who couldn''t control their mouths that day, so they went forward and kindly told Lian Fangzhou about the identity of the Mei red crepe dress young woman: "that''s the wife of Hou Shizi of Wenchang. Her mother''s family is also the Houfu. She is the first daughter of Guangning Hou. She is most arrogant and despises people. She doesn''t have to worry about it for the first time."


    The special one came to tell her that she would not care if she provoked!


    Lian Fangzhou was disdainful, but naturally she didn''t care, so she smiled at the "good hearted" preacher and said with an honest smile, "it''s so! It''s no wonder that you have such a proud temperament! "


    Listen to this tone, not but really do not care, and also with sincere envy like!


    Well, it turns out that it''s such a dough like softness and temperament. People from the countryside are not the same. So is general Li. How can he like such a woman? Is it true that, as it is widely said, this woman coerces her kindness and demands


    Everyone knows that they can''t see any good drama. They are disappointed in their hearts, and then they disperse.


    The woman who picked the words also felt bored. She turned away and left.


    "I don''t know what to call this lady." Lian Fangzhou called her with a smile and followed two steps.


    Since this woman loves to chew her tongue, she must have a lot of words. Maybe she can know many things from her mouth.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s initiative to talk to her, the woman despised her in her heart, but she had a small sense of pride. She realized that she was superior and dignified in front of Lian Fangzhou, so she stopped and reported to her family with a smile and went with Lian Fangzhou.


    After a while, when the guests came to Qi, Zhu Yuying and her two cousins, who were helping to greet the guests, asked them to sit down. After a while, they went to enjoy the chrysanthemum outside the pavilion together.


    In order to enjoy the chrysanthemum feast, Zhu Yuying has given birth to many famous and precious chrysanthemums, such as "green calyx", "sprinkling gold", "a handful of snow", and so on. Even though Fangzhou doesn''t know enough, she can hear a few points from all the women''s admiration and admiration.


    Not only the flowers, but also the flowerpots where chrysanthemums are planted. They are all good things that the famous artists can''t buy even if they have money.


    In the face of the praise from the crowd, Zhu Yuying smiled contentedly and suddenly turned to Li Wanrou in a low voice and said, "can you write poems?"


    In addition to her outstanding appearance, Li Wanrou also has some poetic feelings. When she received Zhu Yuying''s post that day, she knew that she wanted to enjoy chrysanthemums. She had silently prepared several chrysanthemum poems that she thought were outstanding. She was at ease to show her talents today and let everyone remember her.


    Hearing Zhu Yuying''s question, she couldn''t help but look over with joy and nodded and smiled, "I can''t help but do some of them."


    "How many? How many songs and what? " He Furong asked with a smile when she heard them talking.


    Her voice was so loud that she attracted a lot of attention.


    Zhu Yuying smiled and encouraged Li Wanrou.


    Li Wanrou understood and said with a smile, "I''m discussing with sister Zhu to write poems. I''ve seen such a good chrysanthemum today. Didn''t I fail to make a few chrysanthemum poems?"


    All of them were stunned. Their faces were strange. Many of them subconsciously looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Zhu Yuying giggled and shook her hand, saying, "poetry? Let''s forget it! Now, where in the capital are girls from good families gathering, dare to write poems! "


    "That is, after some people''s mouths, things that were not elegant at first become unbearable. Really, alas! Spoil the good! "


    Li Wanrou doesn''t go out very often, and she doesn''t have many good girls. The reason is that she has no other reason. She has a high status but can''t climb up. She has a similar status. She looks down on others!


    Therefore, she naturally did not know the inside story.


    After listening to these words, I felt a little shocked.


    "Don''t you know Wan Rou?" He Furong, fearing that the world would not be disordered, simply repeated what Lian Fangzhou said in the boat that day, and said again, "is it fair or unfair for you to say this? The daughter''s boudoir game is enough, but it''s so unbearable! "


    "That''s not true!" When Li Wanrou heard that Lian Fangzhou said it, she felt a little bit disgusted and rebounded subconsciously. In addition, she was so excited that she wanted to become famous by making two excellent poems, which made her even more disgusted.


    Then he snorted and stared at Lian Fangzhou: "sister-in-law three, it''s not my sister who says you! You''re too mean! It''s clear that it''s just reasoning! If it''s true that, as you say, all those famous poets and masters from ancient times to the present are those who are fishing for fame? What are you, sister-in-law three? You have read a few books and seen some things. How dare you talk about the mistakes of the senior masters! Sisters gather to write poems and paintings, one to cultivate sentiment, the other to connect feelings, which is the most normal thing, how to get into the mouth of sister-in-law three, but become like that! Three sister-in-law, if you can''t do it yourself, you can just say you can''t do it. Why can''t you say that! You think everyone is like you. Do you only know how to farm! "


    Li Wanrou didn''t wait to finish, then there was a burst of laughter. Everyone was gloating and waiting to see the play.


    In particular, Zhu Yuying, he''s sister and so on, have more smiles in their eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly. Zhu Yuying is really mean. It seems that she is quite satisfied with Li Wanrou''s sword!


    Li Wanrou''s words are not answered by himself or not.


    If you don''t answer, you''ll be guilty and quarrel with her. If you argue with her, you''re her sister-in-law, and your family will also make people laugh!


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, pretended to be surprised and picked up his eyebrows. He was full of confusion and said: "can''t you bear it? What''s wrong? How can I hear more and more confused! Oh I remember! "


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his head and pretended to realize it. He said with a smile, "it was for the last time that the boat was painted! I''m not wrong. If I write poems and have a good reputation, I will have more chances to marry my son-in-law. Isn''t this a terrible thing? Ha ha, don''t you want to marry a good husband? "


    All the women are stunned. Don''t open your eyes subconsciously. They dare not look at Lian Fangzhou. Some of her thin faces are flushed.


    No one expected that the original was embarrassed and embarrassed words came to Lian Fangzhou''s mouth and said so frankly and honestly!


    In the end, it''s a rural woman with a thick skin!


    However, according to her original intention, there seems to be nothing wrong with what she said


    After all, who doesn''t want to find a good husband? This is the greatest wish of all daughters, but also out of the most reserved and unspeakable mind.


    They thought, therefore, Lian Fangzhou''s words in the boat that day may be true and true, but they will be ashamed of themselves and become unbearable.


    As expected, Lian Fangzhou continued in bewilderment: "in our country, which girl is not looking for a good husband, is this a terrible thing in the capital? Oh, I don''t understand! There are many scruples in making a poem. Alas, I don''t know what you think! If you want to write poetry, just do it. I''d like to wish you the better you can do it. I''m afraid you''ll have to say it again! "

 Chapter 741

    After hearing this, the crowd almost choked and couldn''t turn around.


    Zhu Yuying and others had no idea that lianfangzhou could solve Li Wanrou''s question. Listen to her, it''s those people who misunderstood the original meaning of her words! In my heart, I was so angry that I called Lian Fangzhou shameless!


    It was Li Wanrou, who also stayed there, a little overwhelmed.


    She thought at the moment in her heart: don''t do this poem anyway..


    I don''t know who suddenly chuckled and said: "Mrs. Li is indeed not from the capital city, so we can''t say anything! I don''t know if General Li... Is that what Mrs. Li has taken the initiative to pursue? "


    People couldn''t help laughing, but they listened with interest.


    Zhu Yuying turned black and bit her lips.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled as if nothing happened and said, "do you want to know that? It''s OK to say two sentences! You guessed wrong, it was my husband who asked for marriage, not me! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhu Yuying was so angry that she cried out, "who is general Li? How can I look up to you?"


    Everyone knows Zhu Yuying''s thoughts in the past. After hearing this, she became interested in everything. She couldn''t help but pay close attention and look at her and Lian Fangzhou with great interest.


    The sisters of he family and Liu Jiahe call it bad: Yuying will be laughed at!


    But he won Lian Fangzhou''s serious way: "I didn''t talk nonsense. What''s worth talking about? That''s true! If you don''t believe it, ask my husband! "


    People are not aware of the secret funny, some are more "hiss" chuckle.


    Lian Fangzhou glances at Zhu Yuying without trace and sneers at her heart: if you don''t want to face yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Zhu Yuying was even more annoyed when she heard this. She went to ask general Li? Thought she didn''t want to? She would like to ask general Li why he did not wait for her and why he did this to her! But does she have a chance to ask?


    Liu Jiahe quietly touched Li Wanrou, who was stunned, and made a look.


    Li Wanrou suddenly turned back and snorted, "sister-in-law, you''re going too far! Who can ask the third brother? It''s clear that you mean to say that! "


    Lian Fangzhou hated in his heart. He really wanted to tear Li Wanrou''s mouth!


    She looked at Li Wanrou as if she were an innocent child. She smiled helplessly and said, "you, when will this forthright fault stop?"


    But I didn''t answer her at all.


    For fear that Zhu Yuying could not control what she should not say in case of losing her face, the sisters of he family were busy laughing and fooling the past, leading people to enjoy flowers and visit the garden.


    Since the girls are invited here, they have a good relationship with Zhu Yuying. At least their father and brother are not opposite to Zhu''s family, and they will not want to see Zhu Yuying make a fool of themselves. Then they all joked and brought this matter to the past, enjoying flowers and talking freely in the garden.


    Li Wanrou still wants to go to Zhu Yuying''s side, but Zhu Yuying is in a bad mood at the moment. Seeing that she is so useless, she can''t deal with Lian Fangzhou. She''s a little annoyed. Where else is she in the mood?


    He sisters and Liu Jiahe are not polite to her exclusion.


    Li Wanrou was so scared that she didn''t dare to lean up again. Other girls couldn''t get in there, so she had to stand beside a clump of flowers and trees and pretend to admire them.


    Lian Fangzhou takes advantage of people''s unpreparedness and suddenly pulls Li Wanrou to a secluded place covered by flowers and trees.


    Li Wanrou stares at her and suddenly thinks that it''s because of her that Zhu Yuying doesn''t want to see her. For a moment, the fire starts from the heart.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t wait for her scolding, but only heard the "pa" crisp sound on her face, and even Fang Zhou slapped her face.


    Want to scream, the mouth in that moment but also by Lian Fangzhou to raise the hand to cover.


    Li Wanrou turned away from her hand, covered her face and said, "you dare to hit me!"


    "It''s you!" Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "Li Wanrou, make it clear to me, and I don''t care where you come from no matter what your inexplicable hatred for me! But you should make sure that in the eyes of outsiders, I am your sister-in-law, you are my little aunt, we are a family! Do you think that a young aunt who is disrespectful to her sister-in-law in public and offends others below is a cultured performance in the eyes of outsiders? Do you think you can find a good marriage if it''s passed on? What else do you want to climb? Don''t dream! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s words came down. Li Wanrou, who was angry at first, immediately changed his color, like pouring a basin of cold water on his head. He was cold all over!


    Lian Fangzhou sneered again: "people use you as a knife driver and instigate you to come to my trouble. You really think people think you are friends and sisters, stupid! If you''re not afraid of humiliation, just die! "


    After all, even Fang Zhou didn''t look at Li Wanrou. He turned around and left.


    Li Wanrou stood there stupidly, her mind in a mess.


    It was a clear, sunny day in autumn, but she felt the sky was overcast and her heart was heavy with lead.


    Even if nothing happened to Lian Fangzhou, he still went back to the crowd. After a long time, he saw Li Wanrou walking slowly with his head down.


    Although the expression is not as unsightly as the soul, it is more decadent and pale than before.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that his words had played a role, so he let go.


    But who knows, she is relieved or put too early.


    All of a sudden, the women were making a noise. Some of them were shouting, which naturally attracted people''s attention to the past.


    After a while, we know that the jade bracelet worn by Zhao Xuanhua, the first daughter of the Marquis of martial arts, is missing!


    It is said that Miss Zhao just took off her bracelet and washed her hands, but when she looked back, she couldn''t find it!


    "If it''s any other ordinary thing, it''s all right. But this bracelet is given by the empress huifei in the palace. It''s absolutely impossible to lose it!" Zhao Xuanhua frowned and worried. The two girls who followed her were frightened, and they were about to cry.


    Zhu Yuying, as the host of the banquet, was very annoyed and comforted Zhao Xuanhua: "don''t worry, sister Zhao. Since I lost something here, I will try to find it for her! The maids and maidservants here are carefully chosen children. There is no one with bad character and shallow eyes. Elder sister, if you think about it, where are they? "


    Zhao Xuanhua glanced at the tea table beside him, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It won''t be anywhere else. I remember it clearly. It''s just there!"


    With a twinkling of his eyes, he Fu suddenly said, "excuse me for saying that it''s the servant girl who came with me?"


    Without waiting for the people''s hair to explode, she had hurriedly continued: "the real high-ranking family is very strict. Naturally, there won''t be such people around the young lady, so we don''t know those people who come from any corner and corner. Their eyelids are shallow. They are greedy when they see good things!"


    He Furu said, his eyes seemed to move on the three servants of lianfangzhou.

 Chapter 742

    When they were stunned, they couldn''t help but look at their master and servants with some doubts. Some of them even realized it.


    Spring apricot and Ruby suddenly understood what he Fuchuan said, and their faces turned red. They looked at Lian Fangzhou in panic, eager to explain.


    Lian Fangzhou stares at him, and Shengsheng closes his mouth again.


    But Zhu Yuying cried out "yes!" Then he said to Lian Fangzhou, "Madam Li, if you are offended, I will have you searched!"


    "Your servant is wronged! The maidservant did not take it! " Spring apricot and Ruby startle.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Zhao Xuanhua first. Zhao Xuanhua glances at her, but she purses her lips and doesn''t say a word, which is obviously the default.


    Li Wanrou''s heart is very fast, and she can''t help but be alert and pay attention to it. She thinks that this is not an affair. I''m not involved in it, right? It''s clear that your own people are not clean!


    It seems that these people, one by one, regard themselves as thieves! Lian Fangzhou sneers.


    Zhu Yuying was happy and said, "Madam Li, I''ll be searched!"


    "What if we can''t find it?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "do you want to search even me?"


    Zhu Yuying said: "this is what Mrs. Li said! It''s rare that Mrs. Li takes such a big initiative. I''ll make Mrs. Li a success! "


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou arrived lazily: "just search, what''s the big deal! However, it''s a little unreasonable to search only three of our masters and servants? All the people present are suspected, including Miss Zhu Liu. Can I say too much? "


    "Don''t be a liar!" Liu Jiahe said coldly: "sisters present, who doesn''t have a few good things at home? Where is it that the eyelids are so shallow! "


    All the girls were discontented at once, murmured in a low voice, and looked at Lian Fangzhou with poor eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou stares at Liu Jiahe and says lightly: "so, do you think that the things are taken by our master and servant?"


    How can I say that? Although Liu Jiahe knew clearly that Zhu Yuying had ordered people to quietly put them on the body of rubies, if they wanted to search, they would definitely do it one by one.


    "Why is elder sister so aggressive? I''ll know if I search!" Zhu Yuying said with a smile.


    "That won''t do!" Even Fang Zhou sneered: "I didn''t say I would not let search, but I can''t just search!"! You are the master''s family. You have to show yourself and take a lead first, right? What''s good with you? Should I support you? You can''t imagine that our master and servant are thieves without any reason. You will search us as soon as you come up. Don''t dream! "


    Zhu Yuying said angrily, "you are guilty of being a thief."


    The maids and maids just let people search her and her sister. How could it be! How delicate is the identity of Miss Qianjin and the lady of the family. They are searched in public. Even if they are innocent, it is an insult!


    Therefore, she must search for Lian Fangzhou!


    What''s more, she knows where things are. She is looking forward to seeing Lian Fangzhou''s astonished reaction and embarrassed face!


    She wants to see her reputation go bad!


    "Ha!" Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "guilty? What a guilty conscience! Why don''t you search you first, since you are not empty? "


    Lian Fangzhou expected that she would not do it, just like this.


    Zhu Yuying has worked hard to design this time, how can she let it go easily? "Come!" he shouted


    He stared at Lian Fangzhou and said coldly: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li. I can''t search for right or wrong today! If I can''t find anything, I will naturally make amends to Mrs. Li! If it''s found out, I''ll see what else Mrs. Li has to say! "


    He Furong also said: "if you don''t agree with us and are unfair, don''t say anything more about Mrs. Li. I believe everyone has the same idea as us. Mrs. Li is the most suspected one! Search you first, if not, then try to find! If so, we will save ourselves and sister Zhao''s worry! "


    Zhao Xuanhua doesn''t care whether she searches the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou. She just wants to find her bracelet.


    Zhu Yuying was very satisfied with what he Furong said, and said proudly: "not bad! My cousin''s words have touched my heart! Mammy Yang and mammy GUI, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to bring people to search! "


    Suddenly, all the girls were confused, and some of them turned their heads uneasily and whispered to the people next to them. Mrs. Li is the wife of General Li no matter how low her background is. In case of any accident -


    I''m afraid that everyone can''t get rid of the relationship


    Some people can''t help but hate Zhao Xuanhua. She doesn''t say a word! Do you really want to search Mrs. Li?


    It''s quite a Qiao style!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled sarcastically, protecting spring apricot and Ruby behind him. She glared at mother Yang and other maids who were approaching the front and sneered: "the Zhu family has a princess. She is really powerful and does what she wants. It''s amazing! My wife is the official second grade Gao Ming lady granted by the imperial court. The Zhu family said that when you are a thief, you will be a thief. When you search, you will find yourself. Tut, the Zhu family is really more powerful than Wang FA! When I get home today, I''d like to ask my husband what''s the reason! "


    "What nonsense!" Zhu yuyingrao hates lianfangzhou very much. She''s very glad to hear that, but she''s unhappy.


    How can the Zhu family afford to be powerful and do whatever they want, even more powerful than the king''s law?


    Mammy Yang, Mammy GUI and so on are all mature Mammy. In fact, they don''t agree with Miss Liu''s practice, but they can''t help but listen to her.


    They only hope that even Fangzhou is a local baozi from the countryside. They don''t understand anything. At most, they are stubborn. If they search, they will find it. At most, she is angry.


    But I didn''t expect her to buckle down such a big hat!


    It''s not only her personal business, but also the dignity of the court to search for her body without evidence.


    If she is serious, don''t say that miss six must also be punished, and don''t want the lives of her two old ladies!


    The faces of the two men changed a little. They stopped their eyes and looked at Zhu Yuying.


    Zhu Yuying is so angry that her lungs will explode! What a mouth!


    She angrily pointed to spring apricot and ruby and said with a sneer, "they are not two wives who are going to die tomorrow, are they? Do you have anything else to say? "


    "Yes, of course!" Lian Fangzhou said: "Miss Zhu Liu, why do you have to go with me? Where on earth did I provoke you? Miss Zhao''s bracelet is missing from you. If you want to find it, why bother me? I wonder if you deliberately asked someone to hide Miss Zhao''s bracelet as an excuse to belittle me and get me into trouble! My husband is not easy to provoke! "


    "You! You! " Zhu Yuying was so angry that her chest went up and down. She blushed and stamped her feet and trembled: "nonsense! Nonsense! "

 Chapter 743

    She was particularly concerned about Lian Fangzhou''s last words, which seemed to stab her in the heart with a sharp knife. Zhu Yuying''s angry voice said: "besides general Li, you have nothing to boast about! Come and go, that''s all you can say! General Li is really unlucky. How could he marry a wife like you who not only has no help to him, but also drags his back! What are you worthy of her! "


    He Furong''s sister was shocked and hurriedly pulled Zhu Yuying''s sleeve to comfort her.


    Some words can be said in private, and people know that the stomach is clear, but can not pierce the said.


    Zhu Yuying also realized that she had made a mistake and her face was pale.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "am I worthy of him? Does this have anything to do with you? My husband is a good man and a great husband. He has the ability to provide shelter for his wife and children, rather than relying on his wife and family! Miss Zhu Liu, you are so contemptuous of my husband! You are very unfair for her. I''m curious. He didn''t say anything. Why do you want to be unfair? "


    Zhu Yuying''s face was red and white. Tears were running in her eyes. She tried to keep her eyes wide open and not let them fall down. That look was not too sad.


    The women''s eyes were twinkling and their faces were strange. No one dared to look at her. They lowered their heads or looked sideways or distracted to reduce their sense of existence.


    Lian Fangzhou secretly rolled his eyes, but he would pretend to be pitiful, as if he had bullied her! Who told her to covet her own man, three times with their own dilemma.


    What happened this time was that Li Fu was eager to get a bad reputation and become the laughingstock of all the people, so that he could get rid of himself and marry her?


    Naive!


    "I can''t find my bracelet..." Zhao Xuanhua sighed anxiously.


    That jadeite bracelet is transparent and clear like a Wang of blue water. It is not only given by the palace, but also loved and valuable by Zhao Xuanhua. How can it not be heartbroken?


    He Furong glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said lightly, "Mrs. Li, what should you do about this? Since Mrs. Li refuses to cooperate, why not give her a good idea? "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t give an answer, but a woman came out from nowhere. She couldn''t help but say to pull and check Lian Fangzhou''s clothes. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Li doesn''t cooperate very well with what Miss Biao said, and the old slaves have checked it --"


    the complacent voice of the woman turned into a scream of pain.


    When all the people returned to their senses, they saw that Lian Fangzhou kicked the woman to the ground and kicked her two feet hard before lifting her skirt.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer: "this is the way of Zhu''s hospitality! An old slave dare to say such a thing! "


    Zhu Yuying didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Among all the women''s voices, some came up to persuade Lian Fangzhou, and some whispered that the woman was too much.


    The he sisters also hurriedly came forward to scold the woman and smiled at Lian Fangzhou: "she''s just a stupid woman who can''t stand on the table. Why do you care about such a person, Mrs. Li?"


    He said that he would drink his life and drag the woman down to play 50 boards.


    If the 50 boards go down, they will not survive.


    Even Fang Zhou sneered and said, "I don''t need to hit the board. I can''t bear to kill people! Let this woman kneel at the gate of my house and I will spare her for two days and two nights! "


    His sisters were shocked. They didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to say that.


    He Furong is more disappointed.


    Today, they intend to discredit the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou. It is her suggestion that the woman and son Leng buting come forward to search for Lian Fangzhou.


    She thought that Lian Fangzhou was angry. Her two girls, Chunxing and Hongyu, would come to help her. Then she would bring others to persuade her. In the chaos, she could ask people to wait for the opportunity to knock out the bracelet hidden in Hongyu.


    At that time, in full view of the public, she just wants to deny!


    Who knows that Lian Fangzhou''s movement is too fast, and that woman can''t help beating. Before she can make trouble, that woman has already made Lian Fangzhou paralyzed and unable to get up!


    How willing she is!


    "What? You don''t like it? " Lian Fangzhou scoffed and raised her eyebrows and said, "miss he is so brave. How about fifty boards? I''m afraid she can kill an old woman directly, right? If 50 boards can''t kill a woman, I don''t believe it any more, unless it''s the fraud of the executioner! "


    Either to cheat her, the second grade Gaoming lady, or to be cruel and mean, or to depend on lianfangzhou!


    How to choose? It seems that he Furong has no choice at all!


    He Furong''s face became whiter and whiter. She bit her lips and couldn''t make a sound. Looking at Miss Zhu Liu, she touched her and whispered, "cousin, look..."


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that her liver ached from Lian Fangzhou''s words that she had just calmed down.


    She slowly took back her slack eyes and said coldly, "but a woman! Mrs. Li is going to make a big deal out of a molehill, just take people away! "


    "Lian Fangzhou is satisfied with the hook lip a smile, light way:" that so agreed! "


    Just as he was saying this, the steward came to report that General Li had come and wanted to take Mrs. Li back. He said that there was something important in the mansion.


    Everyone''s eyes changed again. Subconsciously, they glanced at Zhu Yuying and dared not show any trace.


    Zhu Yuying was angry and bitter, and her heart was churning with bitter water.


    A voice in the bottom of my heart crazy shouting: why! Why do you treat her so well! Why treat her so well! Can''t you see half of what I give you! How can you not see


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Zhu Yuying ''!


    "So I leave! Please help me! " Lian Fangzhou smiled faintly and left with spring apricot and Ruby Shi ran.


    Li Fu comes to pick her up. Who dares to stop her?


    Li Fu said that there was something urgent to pick up at home. The reason was very aboveboard, but it was also very bad!


    Clearly is an excuse, people naturally do not believe.


    If you think of Zhu Yuying''s Thoughts - even though they are still there, and his hostility to Lian Fangzhou, it''s not hard to guess why he did so.


    It''s hard to tell what it''s like in the hearts of the people. Li Fu, who has already married, wants to think about her husband again, but he doesn''t feel lost. The one who hasn''t married, is envious of his family. General Li, a military general, is more likely to hurt people than those talented people, as he knew before -


    Lian Fangzhou was a little puzzled.


    When he came to the door, he saw Li Fu walking up and down there with his hands on his back.


    Hearing the sound, Li Fu looked up and saw the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou coming out. Li Fu''s expression softened down. He smiled softly from the corner of his lips. He stepped forward and held Lian Fangzhou''s hand. He said with a smile, "come on, let''s go!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and let him lead him.

 Chapter 744

    Li Fu nodded with the housekeeper, who hurried forward to see them off in two cars.


    The Butler could not help sighing secretly, and his heart sank slightly.


    General Li''s treatment of his wife is obviously sincere. I''m afraid that in the end, I''ll lose my mind!


    It''s no wonder that, although Mrs. Li was born in the countryside, her whole body and demeanor were not inferior to the noble girls living in Beijing for a long time. How could General Li not be heavy?


    After getting on the carriage, Li Fu took the lady in his arms and said in a deep voice, "what happened? Do they bully you? "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m still trying to ask you! What a coincidence! You''re here at this time! What''s more, Lian Fangzhou''s pretty face was full of doubts and blinked: "it''s like you saw it!"


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing, leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, smiled and sighed, "I can''t hide anything from you!"


    "You really saw it! How can you see it! " Lian Fangzhou was shocked and couldn''t help but stare.


    Li Fu replied, "I don''t trust you, so I''ve come all the way! Go in through the back garden and find a place to hide. But it''s a pity to be a little far away. I can only see and hear nothing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou can''t find anything to describe his mood at this time!


    What else does he want to hear!


    Listening to his natural and natural tone, Lian Fangzhou suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing and said with a wry smile: "ah Jane, you are so brave. Do you know what you are doing! If it''s found out, aren''t you -- "


    the general of the hall peeps at the garden party of the young women''s family members. If he is caught by the guard, he won''t want to stand on the hall!


    "Don''t worry!" Li Fu shook her hand and seemed satisfied with her surprised expression, not only satisfied, but also somewhat satisfied.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I''m very careful, no one will find me!"


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was still staring at him, he was slightly stunned, and hurriedly said: "I didn''t look at others, I only look at you! I''m afraid you don''t have time to think otherwise! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but "Puchi" and smiled. He twisted his face slightly and said, "what are you eager to say? Where am I such a indiscriminate vinegar drinker? You''re really -- you can''t do this next time! "


    When Li Fu heard that she didn''t blame herself, he was relieved. Holding her, he could not help but take advantage of what he had on hand, and said: "I saw that there was a sudden disorder, so I found an excuse for you to come out. What happened? "


    If he didn''t see it, Lian Fangzhou would not tell him.


    There is no need for him to worry about what she can deal with, but since he has seen it, if she doesn''t say it, he will always have doubts in his heart.


    Then he sneered and said, "it''s still busy today! Jane, what other acquaintances do you see besides me? "


    "Acquaintances?" Li Fu''s thick eyebrows picked it up and said, "I''m not familiar with those people, but I didn''t pay attention to any acquaintances!"


    After saying that, she looked at Lian Fangzhou and waited for her to say.


    Since she mentioned it specially, it''s natural that she didn''t mention it for nothing.


    Even Fangzhou sneered, "Li Wanrou, our cousin is here!"


    Li Fu''s face darkened and said in a cold voice, "she?"


    Needless to say, he can also think that Li Wanrou must have done something wrong again.


    After hearing Lian Fangzhou''s story, Li Fu was very angry.


    A fist hit on the cushion, angry way: "I know Zhu family this post please you have no good intentions, just did not expect that they should be so excessive!"


    He said decidedly: "I can''t swallow it in vain. I''ll go to Zhu''s house tomorrow! No, I''ll go later! "


    "Don''t worry," said Lian Fangzhou with a sly smile, "ah Jane, I know you love me, but you see that they don''t take advantage of it, do they? If you come to pick me up like this today, if the Zhu family has eyes, you should know my position in your heart. I don''t think the Zhu family elders will be fooled by Zhu Yuying again! "


    "That''s not good," Li Fu said in a deep voice. "You''ve suffered a lot of grievances since I came to Beijing. Considering the comfort we''ve just had in the village, I thought we''d only have a good rest and leisure. Who knows? It''s not easy for uncle Er and aunt er to have an honest appearance. Unexpectedly, another fool like Li Wanrou has appeared! And the Zhu family, hiss! Why do they dare to insist that you are a thief? I can''t see their background! How can my wife compare with them in making money! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was soft and he said with a smile: "so, I just thought those words were ridiculous! If it wasn''t for the dead woman to start, I would have thought of it as a joke! But since the woman moved her hand, hum, don''t blame me for being rude! If they don''t want face first, don''t blame others for not giving face! "


    Li Fu was stunned. Judging from his understanding of his wife, he knew that she must have some good ideas. He was in a better mood. He smiled and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Lian Fangzhou "haha" hooked his lips and whispered in his ear for a while. Li Fu''s eyes widened in vain and he was stunned for a while. Then he laughed and said: "that''s all! It''s rare that you came up with such a good idea! In this way, I also lost some anger. On the other side of Zhu''s family, I won''t find any trouble with them for the moment, but on the other hand, uncle Er and Aunt Li Fu''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Lian Fangzhou is eager for Li Wanrou''s misfortune. Today, Li Wanrou''s aggressiveness and public embarrassment make her particularly embarrassed and upset. It would be nice if she didn''t calm down and play dumb to deal with the past!


    I''m afraid there are few such news in Beijing!


    After returning to the mansion for a rest, Li Fu went out to the mansion over there.


    Lian Fangzhou called steward Qian and told him to take the woman and son he had brought back to the gate and kneel down. He told him so and asked him to find a clever young man to do it.


    Chamberlain Qian listened to Lian Fangzhou''s face change. He wanted to persuade Lian Fangzhou. On second thought, this lady is not acting according to common sense. Moreover, according to the lady''s words, the Zhu family is too much and can''t blame her for being angry.


    Then respectfully sound should be, from went out.


    When Li Fu came to the door, the second master and the second wife were surprised and pleased at first, but they didn''t want to hear what he said.


    Their looks changed immediately.


    The second master stared at the second lady sharply and said in a cold voice: "really? How do you teach your daughter! "

 Chapter 745

    I know everything from home. Which family is not like this? Even if we hate each other to death, we have to show our intimacy, especially in front of outsiders.


    My daughter is really stupid!


    Ordinary people don''t tell jokes. Doesn''t she know that it will affect her reputation? She hasn''t said a word yet!


    Not only her, the whole family will be affected. What about her nieces and nephews in the future? Don''t two sisters hate her!


    The second lady didn''t expect her daughter to be so confused, but she didn''t admit it with a white face: "Wan Rou hasn''t come back. It''s not certain whether it''s true or not!"


    Li Fu said without hesitation: "Fangzhou has never lied. Whether or not to wait for her to come back, second aunt and second uncle, just ask! That''s all I have to say. Let''s do it for ourselves! "


    He left without stopping.


    The second master originally heard that Li Fu had come, and he thought it was a good chance to persuade him to marry another wife. Who knows that Li Wanrou''s story, and he saw that Li Fu was full of anger and couldn''t say a word else.


    The couple was in a complicated mood and waited for Li Wanrou to answer. Under the pressure, as Li Fu said, Li Fu didn''t even exaggerate.


    The second master was shocked and angry. He slapped Li Wanrou in the face and said: "you stupid thing, how can I raise your daughter! What a shame on my Li family! "


    When Zhu Yuying saw that she couldn''t count on it, she left her alone. She had been depressed for a long time in the garden. She came back home in a low mood. Unexpectedly, covering her head in the face was a scolding, beating and scolding. She couldn''t help crying loudly.


    The second master saw that she was more and more angry, and tie Qing said coldly with a face: "you know how to cry when you cry! Look at you. What do you look like! That''s what you taught me when I gave you my daughter! "


    The second lady was angry, anxious and distressed, and said, "how can I know that Miss Zhu Jiana six is so insidious that she even uses our daughter as a knife envoy? It''s so hateful! Wan Rou has a simple temperament. You can''t be careful! "


    "Said the second lady and complained about Lian Fangzhou:" my niece and daughter-in-law are also a worry. If she doesn''t have so many places to be criticized, how can there be so much trouble


    The second master disdained to sneer: "you have leisure to blame others! Your daughter is far worse than other people''s means and scheming! Don''t you always say that other people''s village women are stupid? I think it''s you who are really stupid! Don''t forget that you are also from the countryside. No wonder you have taught such an ungrateful daughter! "


    "You -" the second husband was so popular that he had nothing to say.


    But the second master was too lazy to pay attention to her, and left without hesitation.


    The second lady was stunned, biting her teeth and pressing down her anger. The good words appeased Li Wanrou, but she could not help but scold Zhu Yuying and Lian Fangzhou.


    Hearing that his daughter was slapped by Lian Fangzhou, he was immediately shocked, angry and distressed. He was impulsive. He would immediately take his daughter to find Lian Fangzhou to ask for advice.


    Who knows that Li Wanrou is a bully. Today, Lian Fangzhou''s fierce momentum and style scared her a lot. When she heard that her mother said she would go to find her own account, she was in a panic, but the subconscious snatcher refused.


    The second lady was stunned. Suddenly, she thought of what her husband had just said. Then she thought that since Lian Fangzhou came, how could she have gained a little bit of the upper hand over her?


    For a while, I felt frustrated and sat down.


    With a long sigh, I don''t want to talk about who to look for.


    When Li Fu left this side and went back to the mansion, he saw a large circle of people pointing around the front of his mansion. He drew at the corner of his mouth and thought about it. Then he turned his horse''s head and went in from another corner gate.


    He knew the bustle in front of the mansion from his wife. He could imagine what it was like without looking.


    The mother-in-law of Zhu''s family is always active in going out of a door or visiting a relative depending on the situation of Zhu''s family?


    In the face of the crowd''s pointing, the head is low and can''t help but shrink into the chest. His face is gray and he dare not move.


    Rao is motionless. The words that the little guy of Li''s mansion standing beside explained to the public are all words and sentences.


    This young man is very articulate. He is very eloquent, vivid and enthusiastic. He answers questions for the onlookers and answers about who this woman is? Why are you kneeling here? And so on.


    Hearing this, the woman became more and more ashamed and nervous.


    Lian Fangzhou sent someone out to inquire about the news. He was quite satisfied with the report. He sneered: I just don''t know whether the Zhu family is satisfied or not!


    The next day, Zhu Jiacai got the news.


    Master Zhu was so angry that he was dizzy and stumbled. He had not felt this for a long time.


    Mrs. Zhu was also shocked and angry, and said angrily, "the Li family is very deceiving! How about the housekeeper? Tell him to go to the Li''s house immediately to reason and get the disgraceful mother-in-law back to me! "


    "Not your daughter!" Master Zhu''s heart was also annoyed at the narrow-minded way of lianfangzhou''s move, but he couldn''t catch her at all.


    The first is that the woman and son insulted the court''s servant in public. The second is that the daughter nodded her head and agreed to be taken away. That''s the way of punishment, and the daughter nodded her head and agreed. Who can blame?


    Although Mrs. Li took advantage of her daughter''s ignorance, her daughter''s words were said in public and could not be fake!


    It''s only my family''s misfortune!


    The more Master Zhu thinks about it, the more headache he feels. As soon as the woman kneels and the young man explains it, the face of Zhu''s family will be lost!


    I''m afraid that it has been spread among the powerful people in Beijing now!


    Mrs. Zhu was aggrieved. "Where does our daughter have so many flowery intestines? I would say that Mrs. Li is scheming to discredit our Zhu family! Master, you have to think of a way. That woman can''t kneel like this again! "


    "Still waiting for you to say?" Master Zhu was cruel and said, "there is no other way to think about it now. It''s necessary to ask the eldest brother and the housekeeper to go to Li''s mansion to find general Li to have a good talk. If you don''t want to accompany him, you can get him back first!"


    Seeing his wife''s indignant look, Master Zhu felt powerless for a while, then he was dispirited: I can''t blame her alone, and her daughter is not a spoiled one, alas! She is shrewd in other matters, only involving her daughter -


    "madam," sighed Master Zhu, who was a little listless: "when the storm subsided, you should look at each other closely, and find a good family to settle the marriage for Yinger quickly!"


    "Master, Yinger won''t want to --"


    before Mrs. Zhu finished speaking, Master Zhu waved and interrupted her, sighing: "haven''t you seen clearly? Previously, I opened one eye and closed one eye to let Yinger make a fool of herself. First, I wanted to see how far she would make trouble, and second, I wanted to test how general Li treated his wife! Do you think it is possible for Yinger to marry General Li? Besides, Mrs. Li, "

 Chapter 746

    Master Zhu pondered a little, and then said: "although we don''t do things according to rules and regulations, it''s not easy to dismiss. It''s not that I don''t face my daughter, Yinger won''t be her opponent! "


    Mrs. Zhu was silent for a moment, biting her teeth and sighing tearfully, "master, Yinger was not well when she was young and suffered a lot. I swore to Bodhisattva that she would be safe and happy all her life. How deep did she feel for General Li''s military? Did you have the heart to call her daughter unhappy all her life?"


    "So what?" Master Zhu sighed: "nature makes people, so is fate! She''s a child who doesn''t know what to do with her family. Don''t frighten yourself! For her to find a know pain Zhire, outstanding character, and so on, become a relative, her heart naturally slowly turned to come, little daughter''s home, not so come over? "


    Seeing that his wife was speechless, Master Zhu said with a bright eyes, "don''t be confused! Ying''er is important, but Xi''er is not? If you offend General Li because of this, it''s not good for your highness! "


    Mrs Zhu nodded her head reluctantly and sighed, "don''t worry, sir. I will advise Yinger well!"


    The prince''s body is in good and bad condition. Nowadays, several princes naturally give birth to a few different thoughts. Let alone others, make preparations in advance, so as not to make others cheaper.


    This is called prevention in advance.


    Mrs Zhu also knows a little about these things.


    Besides, his son-in-law, his Highness Prince liwang, has done several important jobs, which is very important nowadays. As an outsider, he can''t be held back by his own family.


    If General Li is to be offended and revenged, it''s really a big mistake.


    Master Zhu is relieved.


    Mrs. Zhu looked at her husband and said: "the dead woman......"


    Master Zhu now has a headache when he thinks about it. He smacked his mouth and frowned and bared his teeth. "You can take care of your daughter. You don''t need to worry about it! Even if you want to go, you have to wait for dark, right? How can I get there at this time? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face! "


    Mrs. Zhu was speechless for a while, so she could not help but bite her teeth and say: "Mrs. Li, that''s really mean! It''s just that I don''t leave any affection for others! She''d better pray not to bump into my hand in the future! "


    Master Zhu glanced at her and sighed in his heart: how can your daughter blame others if she doesn''t show mercy first? Oh, that''s all! These little things don''t matter, but they have reached this point!


    After dark at night, Zhu GUI, the butler of Zhu''s house, and Zhu''s eldest brother came to Li''s house in a carriage to ask for an interview.


    Although it was dark, there was no crowd around the gate of Li''s mansion and it was quiet.


    However, reflecting the lights from the lanterns under the eaves of the hanging house gate, you can clearly see the figure of the woman kneeling in front of the door.


    This made Zhu Dalang and Zhu GUI feel embarrassed and dazzling.


    Li Fu didn''t go to work as a scribe for Xue Yiqing tonight. He was talking with his wife in the East.


    His mother was wronged yesterday, so he naturally wanted to comfort her.


    Spring apricot heard that the eldest son of Zhufu and the housekeeper asked to see each other, and the two met at once.


    "I listen to you." Li Fu said lightly.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "I still think they are not coming, and we will send them back one day later! It''s still coming! "


    Li Fu never said much, and rarely said a mean thing, saying, "how can you come to your door when it''s not dark!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "although I hate Zhu Yuying very much, what she does is really annoying, but I never like to kill all of them. Since they are here, please come in!"


    Spring apricots go at your command.


    With a smile, Li Fu takes Lian Fangzhou to his feet and waits for Zhu''s eldest son and Butler in the flower Hall of the outer courtyard.


    The whole capital of Zhu''s family has made a great contribution to lianfangzhou''s success. However, the eldest son of Zhu''s family still has to smile and speak politely, which makes him feel bored.


    He had thought that the woman who could do this kind of narrow-minded thing must have a sharp face and a sharp tongue, which made her uneasy all the way.


    Who knows that when I saw her, Li Fu''s face was light, and Mrs. Li''s smile made her face calm and gentle, which made Mr. Zhu Dazhi look foolish for a while.


    The guest and the host have seen that Mr. Zhu is seated. Butler Zhu stands behind him with his hands down. After serving tea, the little servant girl withdraws.


    For a time, there were only two masters and servants of the Zhu family in the small flower hall, except for the spring apricot and Ruby standing behind Lian Fangzhou.


    Rao is not in the presence of an outsider. Thinking of what his father said, Mr. Zhu still finds it hard to say - how could he lower his head to others?


    He didn''t open his mouth. As the master, even Fang Zhou Li Fu didn''t open his mouth. The steward Zhu looked worried and coughed gently to remind his master.


    Zhu Da''s son finally raised his head and looked at Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou. He said with a wry smile, "General Li and Mrs. Li, the elder sister are not sensible. They really made a fool of themselves yesterday and asked Mrs. Li to laugh!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I almost became a joke myself. How can I say" laugh! "! Master Zhu is joking! "


    Zhu Da''s son was stagnant, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. In my heart, Mrs. Li is really rude. No wonder she can do such a thing! Alas, Yinger is also wayward


    Zhu then stood up and bowed his hands to the two of them. He said with a wry smile, "I can''t compensate for her. Please forgive me, General Li and Mrs. Li! My father and mother have already taught her sister a lesson. They are not allowed to introspect at home. They will definitely give Mrs. Li an account... "


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, Zhu''s sincerity is just like this! After all, I didn''t say anything about Zhu Yuying''s apology. Instead, I was bowing and pleading.


    It seems that the Zhu family really love Zhu Yuying very much. No wonder they are so domineering and unscrupulous!


    At this time, Li Fu said: "this matter has nothing to do with the eldest son. If you want to pay, you don''t need to pay. It''s over. I just don''t want my wife to suffer from this kind of innocent disaster in the future! What do you think of my words? "


    Zhu Da''s son nodded in his heart: "don''t worry, General Li! I understand! "


    This time, the Zhu family has lost face enough. It''s fair to say that Yinger''s girl asked for it! Since General Li doesn''t chase after him, it''s better not to let him go. It''s just that he has a headache later. He did not dare to be the master of his sister, or promise!


    But he could hear the threat in general Li''s words clearly. If there''s another time, I''m afraid --


    don''t talk about General Li, it''s the means of Mrs. Li. It''s also obvious!


    As expected, Li Fu said with a smile: "you know what''s the use? But I''ve said it and you''ve heard it. That''s enough! "


    Young master Zhu choked and laughed.

 Chapter 747

    On the way, I was annoyed. I was annoyed that the Li family didn''t give me face. Now I''m not aware of the momentum but I''m short of others. Let alone the previous heart of questioning.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s just a matter of making sense! I''m not the one who can''t let go of being mean! Since you are here, take the woman back, and we won''t send another one! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Da''s son was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Lian Fangzhou in surprise. At that time, he was still stupefied.


    He was really puzzled in his heart how to talk about it without being humiliated or rejected. Who knows that Mrs. Li even offered to let him take people away?


    No terms?


    Don''t it''s not that he heard it wrong?


    This makes him very unaccustomed to benefit exchange.


    Li Fu''s eyes were full of disdain. His wife knew that she would fight back when others bullied her, but she was not malicious. The people of Zhu family are too mean!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled when he saw that he was petrified. "Of course, if Mr. Zhu doesn''t want to take people away now, he has to kneel for two days and two nights. I have no objection!"


    "Master!" Butler Zhu was so worried that he coughed softly.


    Master Zhu woke up and immediately stood up and bowed to thank him: "it''s the best! Thank you very much, Mrs Li! "


    Even Fangzhou didn''t leave them, nodded, "it''s late. Let''s take them away!"


    Zhu Da''s son seemed to be dreaming in his heart. He was afraid that Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu would go back on their word. He agreed and said politely. Then he took the steward Zhu to leave in a hurry.


    Seeing them leave, Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "they are cheap!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed: "what''s the difference between kneeling for one day and kneeling for two days? Anyway, all the people who should know know about it have lost their faces! Since people come here to ask for help, we are happy to be generous and easy! "


    Li Fu said funny, in her cheek gently twisted a, laughing: "you more than crooked!"


    The couple laughed for a while, then went back to the house to have a rest.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou finally received the first letter from Lian Ze. After seeing the letter, he was in a good mood all day. His heart, which he had been carrying, was completely relieved!


    When Li Fu came back, he was relieved.


    The letter said that in the middle and late October, lianze would go to the capital, and lianfangzhou would be more happy. Hurriedly ordered spring apricot and so on early to clean up the place to live.


    Since Lian Fangzhou left, the third aunt and so on are not used to a few days also gradually accepted the reality, the day is still like flowing water.


    At the end of August, the results of the local examination came out.


    Unsurprisingly, even Hai and Sun Ming got the test.


    Sun Ming won the ninth place, and Lian Hai was counted down, barely hanging his tail.


    For this reason, Lian Hai sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he always said that he was influenced by many things at home, so that he couldn''t play at his normal level. It was an accident.


    In fact, people didn''t care about his explanation at all. Everyone envied that he could pass the exam. From now on, he is different from ordinary people!


    It can only be said that he was harassed by himself.


    Lianhai high school''s news, LIANLI knows after a while, but how can Zhang Lizheng and the village elders let him out to settle accounts with himself and others?


    There is Qiao Shi again. He can''t stay in the nunnery. He sent letters to Lian Hai three times and asked Lian hai to take her back.


    Even the sea had this idea, but even Zeti said a few words to his sister and brother-in-law in Beijing, and even the sea completely dismissed the idea of taking over.


    Li Fu''s identity was not disclosed in detail in Dafang village. People only knew that he was a general in the capital, but Lian Hai was very clear because he had inquired about the details.


    Although he is a man now, he is natural in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Li Fu, a real second-class official, even a small shrimp is not enough!


    Lian Fangzhou''s temperament is not something he can afford.


    Annoyed her, don''t say the future, this whole person ''s identity can not be preserved also two.


    Besides, he is looking forward to staying in Li''s mansion when he goes to Beijing to participate in the meeting next year. He can ask his brother-in-law to help him introduce the senior member of the imperial court!


    So far, Lian Li and Qiao Shi are totally hopeless.


    As for Sun Ming, when Lian Fangzhou saw that Lian Ze''s letter said that he would soon marry Su Xin, the eldest daughter of the Su family, he was shocked!


    Also with Li Fu lamented a few words, said that this is never to think of things!


    Li Fu looked at what was said in the letter, and lianze only said the result, but never said the course, so he smiled at lianfangzhou and said, "this is not unexpected, just like you and me, in the eyes of others, is it not the marriage that can never be imagined again? If you are curious, wait for a Ze to come to Beijing and ask! I am also quite strange, that Su ''s eldest daughter actually willing to marry! "


    Lian Fangzhou was in a daze. He couldn''t help chuckling and said angrily, "when have you become so gossipy! Miss Sujia... "


    Will she marry? Lian Fangzhou feels suspended! Most of them are forced to be helpless! In her heart, it''s not like letting go of Cui Shaoxi.


    If this is the case, Sun Ming is wronged!


    Lian Fangzhou intuitively affirms that there must be internal feelings here!


    Otherwise, don''t say Su xiner won''t marry, even if Sun Ming doesn''t!


    Even Fang Zhou guessed it right. The marriage was unwillingness of both men and women, but it was forced by one side and forced by the other.


    It''s also his misfortune.


    After he left home for the exam, the sun Changxing and his wife were all worried and nervous at home.


    After all, this is the first time my son has left Yuhe county.


    Unfortunately, someone rushed to sun Changxing and told him that Sun Ming was ill in Xihe county.


    Later I learned that the news was wrong, but Sun Changxing and his wife were so anxious that they almost went mad.


    Want to also don''t want, sun Changxing will be in a hurry to take care of his son.


    It happened that in those days, it rained continuously, and many mountains collapsed and fell into debris flow. Sun Changxing just wanted to go on the way and ignored others. He didn''t stop for a rest because of the bad weather. When he passed by some place, he was hit by the falling rocks on the hillside and fell down into the ditch in a daze.


    Fortunately, the Su family inadvertently helped.


    When sun Changxing woke up, when he asked, he learned that the man had a close relationship with Lian''s family. He suddenly remembered that he had met Sun Ming when he went to Dafang village to thank him for saving his sister. Su Jing and then ordered him to take care of sun Changxing. He asked him to stay at the sun''s house and take care of Sun Ming. At the same time, he sent someone to Xihe county to take care of him.


    Sun Changxing''s legs, feet and arms were hurt, and he couldn''t move at all. He had no choice but to accept the Su family''s good intentions. Only thanks a lot.

 Chapter 748

    The people sent by the Su family soon turned around and said that there was a man named Sun Ming who fell ill in Xihe County, but he was not the son of sun Changxing, but a businessman in another village in Yuhe county.


    He also said that he had sent people to Nanchang to inquire about Sun Ming''s news for fear of sun Changxing''s worry.


    Sun Changxing is grateful again.


    Sun Changxing has been in the Su''s home to recuperate until Sun Ming is picked up by the Su''s boy after the test.


    When father and son meet each other, their hearts are all suspended.


    Sun Ming was so anxious and painful that he could not help complaining to his father: "didn''t I bring enough money to go out? Even if you are ill, it doesn''t matter. It''s impossible to ask someone to send you a message. It''s also a letter. How can you believe it! It''s just a letter. It''s better to go to see me. Why are you so careless? It''s raining and I have to go! It''s a fluke this time. Fortunately, the person named Su''s family met. Otherwise, if you have something long or short, I won the exam. What''s the point! If so, I''d rather not win! "


    Sun Changxing listens to his son''s lecture with his head down and his head down. Hearing this last sentence, he is in a hurry. He continues with "bah bah!" A few, said a few words "childish words no taboo!" Then he complained to Sun Ming, "what''s wrong with you? How can you say such disheartened words? Don''t you study so hard for this day? Well, I know I''m not doing it properly this time. I''ll pay attention to it later, and I''ll pay attention to it, OK? "


    In my heart, I secretly thought that when my son goes to Beijing for the exam, he must accompany him on the road, so that he can take care of him and save himself from fear!


    Fortunately, now that they are in Beijing, Fangzhou will not refuse to ask her for help in case of anything.


    Seeing his father''s careful appearance, Sun Ming sighed helplessly and realized that his words just now didn''t accord with his identity. After all, this is his own Laozi and his son in front of him.


    Then he slowed down and said, "Dad, I was so angry that I didn''t choose what to say. Don''t blame me! But I really don''t want to see you and your mother no matter what accident happened because of me! Dad, if you don''t want me to live a restless and unhappy life, you must think about yourself before you do anything in the future. "


    "I know! We know! " Sun Changxing''s eyes were moist. His son was sensible since he was young. He was always proud of him and sighed: "this time we were impulsive, but we were really afraid! As soon as I heard that you were ill, I thought of that new year''s Eve - alas, if there were no girls - we were really afraid! "


    When he mentioned Lian Fangzhou, Sun Ming''s heart moved slightly, and then he felt a bit confused.


    He reluctantly smiled and said: "where can it always be so unlucky? Once is enough. Can I take care of myself? "


    "That is, that is! You''ve always been careful. " Sun Changxing said with a smile.


    The father and son talked for a long time, and gradually talked about the time when sun Changxing lived in the Su family. The dark blue figure outside the house left quietly.


    It''s su Jinghe.


    Su Jinghe wanted to come and have a look. He didn''t want to hear their father and son talking. He felt inconvenient to disturb. He waited at the door for a while. Seeing that they had so much to say, he avoided.


    Sun Ming, a man of true disposition, is sincere, steady and independent in heart. Su Jing and his heart move, thinking of his sister who has changed greatly in heart.


    An idea suddenly sprang out of my mind. The more I thought about it, the better I felt.


    Su Jinghe stopped and turned to the yard where his parents lived without hesitation.


    For the sake of their daughter''s marriage, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su can be said to be worried about their white heads. It seems that there is no suitable one.


    Hearing Su Jinghe say that he wants to marry his baby daughter to a Sun Ming who they have never heard of, the old couple are stunned.


    Mrs. Su was stunned and then shed tears. She took a veil to wipe her tears and sobbed. Did she dislike Su Jinghe? How could she choose someone to marry her at will? How can she stand such grievances?


    The crying made Su Jing and fu''er have the impulse to jump.


    It''s still that Mr. Su knows a little about their brother and sister''s feelings. He expects that his son will not be so ruthless. He persuades the old wife to tell him in detail.


    Listen to Su Jing and finish carefully, master Su is moved, but Mrs. Su is still reluctant.


    Su Jinghe has no good way: "Sun Ming is very good-natured and has a responsibility! It''s said that xiner was saved by him, and they were also predestined. At the beginning, I also saw that he didn''t show any dislike and contempt for Xin''er, and he also refused our Su family''s silver ticket. It can be seen that the character is also good. Aren''t you afraid that people are greedy for our family''s silver to marry Xin''er? He''s not right? He is afraid of nothing. He will marry Xin''er more! Hum, you still have your choice. I''ll tell you straight. If shopkeeper Liu didn''t save his father this time, I''m afraid he might not agree with this marriage! "


    "How could he not? He doesn''t like xiner! " Mrs. Su can''t hear others saying that her daughter is not good. She contradicts her subconsciously.


    Su Jinghe turned his eyes wide and said, "it''s impossible to talk about whether you dislike her or not. Your baby daughter has such a disposition that she still cares about others. Sun Ming is not greedy for money. This time, she is likely to win the provincial examination and will be willing to marry your daughter!"


    Mrs. Su was angry at what she said but could not answer.


    "But, according to you, can he marry xiner?" he hesitated


    Su Jinghe said impatiently, "didn''t we save his father? Don''t force him with grace! I don''t think he will refuse with his temperament! He is a kind man. You can rest assured that he will treat xiner well when he marries xiner! "


    Say again "ah" a, frown a way: "can''t help but do that bullying thing again! If it wasn''t for my own sister, I wouldn''t care! "


    After a conversation, the old couple decided to meet Sun Ming first.


    Su Jinghe also knew that he had never seen a real person. He agreed, and repeatedly reminded his parents that there was no such shop in this village. He asked them not to be too picky!


    In addition, be nice to others and don''t look too straight.


    Unexpectedly, when Su and his wife saw Sun Ming, they were very satisfied. At one glance, they met each other. All the previous worries and thoughts of being picky and picky were gone!


    That''s how the two passed.


    At this time, Sun Ming didn''t know the plan of the Su family at all. He just paid a visit to the Su family''s master and wife, and thanked the Su family for saving his father''s kindness.

 Chapter 749

    The more she saw Sun Ming, the more she liked him. She felt that her daughter had a life-long support. When she went to see her daughter, she accidentally let out her mouth.


    This is almost like stabbing a wasp''s nest. Su Xin''er is frightened and cries. She refuses to marry.


    Mrs. Su didn''t get confused this time. Her daughter cried too. She cried and complained. Finally, the mother and daughter cried.


    Su Jinghe knew that he was angry and hurried to scold Su xiner.


    Su Xin''er looks at her parents, who are half as worried about her own affairs, and finally refuses hard.


    She asked to see what Sun Ming looked like.


    When she saw the man clearly through the screen, Su Xin''er stopped making trouble if she felt something moving in her heart and accepted the arrangement of her parents and brothers.


    It''s not that she fell in love with Sun Ming at first sight.


    But she recognized that Sun Ming was the one who stopped her from making trouble at lianfangzhou''s home.


    She remembered more clearly that the man had been slapped in her face that day.


    So she looked down on Sun Ming from the bottom of her heart.


    Since she could slap him in the face once, she could slap him for the second and third time.


    How about marrying him? It''s not what you say!


    So she let go.


    As for Sun Ming''s saving her life, she didn''t dare to look up at that time. Naturally, she didn''t see anyone. After that, no one dared to mention it in front of her, so she didn''t know.


    After seeing Sun Ming, Su Xin''er is very quiet, which makes Mr. and Mrs. Su very happy.


    Mrs. Su was even more happy to say "fate!" It''s unique to Sujing and always feels strange, but I can''t think of it for a while.


    My family has made a decision. Next is to intimidate Sun Ming.


    Su Jing and specially invited Sun Ming to have dinner alone.


    Sun Ming was stunned at the mention of it. He never dreamed that Su Jing would mention this.


    Sun Ming knew something about Su xiner''s experience.


    Since you can''t hide it, it''s better to put it out peacefully.


    Su Jinghe then smiled bitterly and said simply to Sun Ming that nothing else had happened to her.


    In fact, after he proposed the marriage, sun minglue thought about it and knew that he could not refuse at all.


    They have saved their father''s life. Although he has also saved suxiner, it can''t be replaced.


    Besides, Su Jinghe didn''t mention it after he was promoted in the middle. He didn''t hide what happened to Su xiner, which shows the attitude and sincerity of the Su family.


    Although, Sun Ming didn''t want to marry the unruly, domineering and unreasonable Miss Su.


    At the beginning of that inexplicable slap, what I remember is not Miss Su alone.


    Su Jing and see him silent, the heart will be relaxed for the most part. He knew that with Sun Ming''s nature, he would never refuse.


    Although it''s a little shameless to do so, who calls the dead girl his own sister?


    Who cares about him?


    As for this brother-in-law, we will make good compensation in the future.


    Su Jinghe then said with a smile: "you can rest assured that xiner''s door to the sun''s is the sun''s, your parents are simple people, and I can trust your temperament, but if there is any conflict, I know it must be xiner''s fault without asking! Married from the husband, you should be how to discipline how to discipline, we Su family will never interfere! You don''t have to worry about us! As long as you treat her well, that''s enough! "


    Listening to Su Jing and this sincere tone, Sun Ming unconsciously drew.


    That''s it!


    He sighed in secret and said to himself subconsciously: tongfangzhou is a relative from now on, isn''t it?


    Sun Ming nodded his head and went back to tell sun Changxing. He asked his father to go back and sent his matchmaker to the Su family to propose marriage.


    Sun Changxing suddenly lost his mind. He did not return to his mind for a while. Instead, he asked his son whether he had heard it wrong?


    Miss Su wants to be her own daughter-in-law? Sun Changxing never thought about this!


    He could not help worrying. When his son fell in love with Miss Su''s family, he was sure that the examinee would have a good future to propose marriage to the Su''s family. He could not help but exhort him to say that the threshold of the Su''s family was too high and his family could not climb up. He was afraid that it was not a good match for yunyun.


    Sun Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. He just smiled quietly and asked his father to do what he said.


    The more promising the son is, the more position and discourse power he has at home, the more subconscious his parents are, the more backward they are.


    Seeing his son''s insistence, sun Changxing couldn''t say anything more. He nodded.


    The proposal and engagement were very smooth.


    When the wedding date was fixed, the results of the local examination came out, which naturally added to happiness.


    Su Jinghe managed to get a suitable choice from Sun Ming''s younger sister''s wife, but he was also intimidated. In order to prevent long dreams and tight marriage, it was at the beginning of September.


    The sun family didn''t even have a decent house, so Su Jinghe contributed a ready-made Chuang Tzu. The house was spacious and complete, with numerous fields outside. It was considered as a dowry.


    Sun Ming didn''t say no, just found someone to estimate the value and wrote a note to Su Jinghe.


    Su Jing and see him bookworm gas attack, laugh and cry, had to accept the IOU.


    That village is not far from Dafang village. Fortunately, there are many families who help. Although we are in a hurry to get married, there is no missing. We should be prepared properly.


    Su Xin''er''s mood became more and more sour and gloomy as she neared the day when she left the pavilion.


    Without him, I just couldn''t help thinking about my cousin Cui.


    It''s said that her cousin has been away from home, and most of them can''t come to her wedding. She is both sad and happy.


    Sad is, no matter true or false, I will marry someone, but before I marry someone, I can''t even see him again! Fortunately, I don''t have to face him at this awkward time. It''s a blessing, isn''t it?


    On the day of leaving the pavilion, suxin''er cried to death and to death. She almost missed the auspicious time of getting on the sedan chair.


    Fortunately, the Su family has strict rules. It happened in the inner house again. It''s also normal for the bride to cry on the day when she left the house. That''s to say that there was no trouble in the past.


    Su Xin''er gets on the sedan chair, and suddenly adds another layer of darkness in front of her dim eyes. Then, in the firecrackers, drums and laughter of the crowd, the sedan chair is raised slightly. She subconsciously opens the corner of the cover, and stares at the gorgeous embroidery with the full red background, what a happy life, what a happy brow, what eight treasures, what yushulan Zhi, many children and many blessings


    In her eyes, it''s stabbing!


    Look at, tears and silent flow over the face.


    Strong regret mood swept over, a voice in the bottom of my heart desperately shouting, luring her to tear off the cover and run out of the sedan chair not married!


    However, she was more or less rational, and knew that she was the daughter of the Su family. She could not ignore the face of the Su family, and Fang could not help it.


    But all the way to tears, two eyes peach like swelling. If you lose money and have a cover, you will save money.

 Chapter 750

    Unaware of being helped out of the sedan chair, Su xiner mechanically bowed to the hall and entered the cave. Then Su xiner drove everyone out, leaving only Juxiang alone to serve.


    She suddenly lifted the cover, revealing a tearful face and eyes that were so red and swollen that they could not be covered by any powder, which made her face white.


    Su xiner only glanced at her faintly and said nothing.


    Juxiang hurriedly whispered a few words of advice, and wanted to fetch water to wash her up and put on her makeup again, which all told her to refuse.


    When Juxiang saw that the young lady was capricious again, she thought of the orders of the lady and the young master before she left. She was so anxious that she almost ran into the wall to hang. She begged for help. Suxin''er told her to quarrel so much that she was unwilling to make up again.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the lights of the dragon and Phoenix candles with gold powder gradually became more and more bright, and the noise and laughter of the guests in the front yard could be heard faintly.


    Sukhin''er suddenly felt frightened.


    Can she really cope with Sun Ming?


    She doesn''t want to go to the wedding with him! She has only a cousin in her heart. She doesn''t want any man to touch her except her cousin!


    Desperately think of that slap, think of yourself as the daughter of the Su family, what is the sun family? Su Xin''er''s disorderly heart finally settled down gradually, and gradually became full of full spirit.


    But when she heard the door of the new house being pushed open, and the sound of footsteps that seemed a little low but clear, suxiner''s body was still slightly stiff.


    Her heart is in a mess. How does Sun Ming feel?


    Today, with a smile all day, he was already exhausted.


    It''s not the smile from the heart. It''s so tiring to pretend!


    Sun Ming is clear about Su xiner''s mind. He didn''t care about her either. After uncovering the cover, he saw suxin''er staring at him with wide eyes on guard. Sun Ming wryly hooked his lips and said calmly and waterlessly, "it''s late at night. Go to sleep!" There was no more talk.


    Seeing that Sun Ming didn''t do anything to himself, but just said such a word as indifferent as water, Su Xin''er was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, I feel a little reluctant.


    She is the first lady of Su''s family. She is superior in both family background and appearance. Is that what she looks like when she meets this damned little scholar?


    Suddenly remembered that day in Lian''s land he stopped himself, Su Xin''er in addition to not willing, there is no reason for some anger.


    An idea she never thought about and never cared about quietly came to her heart: he also liked Lianfang Island, right?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. Su Xin''er is not only angry, but also sour. She sneers coldly and looks at Sun Ming and says, "isn''t it very unwillingness to marry me? You like lianfangzhou, don''t you? It''s a pity that they have been married! People can''t even see my cousin''s outstanding people, how can they see you! "


    Sun Ming''s heart was stagnant. He took a deep breath and looked at Su Xin''er calmly. "Can you shut up? Who I like has nothing to do with you! Similarly, it doesn''t matter who you like! If you don''t like this marriage, you may not go to the sedan chair today. I didn''t beg you! "


    "You!" Su Xin''er is angry at once, and hates to stare at Sun Ming. How dare he so humiliate her!


    Sun Ming hums coldly and explains his robe.


    Su Xin''er was still waiting to make a mockery of Sun Ming. Seeing his action, she was shocked. Subconsciously, she hugged her chest with her hands and stared at him. She shouted nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Sun understood her glance: "sleep!"


    Su Xin''er''s face suddenly turned red, and she said with shame and anger, "you can''t sleep here!"


    Sun Ming had untied the red robe, threw it on a chair and raised his eyebrows. "This is not your room alone!"


    Su Xin''er opened her mouth and bit her lips. "You don''t like me, and I don''t like you. You can''t sleep here!"


    Sun Ming sniffed and said indifferently, "do you like sleeping or not?"


    He said that he took a quilt out of the cupboard, occupied the inner side of the bed, lay down and turn inward, then he would not make a sound.


    Su xiner is so angry that she would like to kick this man out of bed.


    But she didn''t dare.


    After all, when she first came to this unfamiliar place in her life, she was a little afraid.


    Besides, she immediately understood that this man was not her father, mother and brother, and did not sell her account at all!


    She dared to kick him. If she had the strength to kick him out of bed, maybe she would be kicked back by him!


    Staring as if Sun Ming had fallen asleep, Su Xin''er bit her lips and felt frustrated.


    She just sat on the head of the bed, leaning her elbows against her head and supporting her face, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, I suddenly felt something was pressing on my body, which made me unable to breathe.


    Su Xin''er is shocked. She struggles subconsciously. She suddenly opens her eyes. In the dim light, she looks at a pair of dark and bright eyes and the face of an enlarged stranger.


    The pupil suddenly opened, full of panic, a brainstorming, realizing what was happening, Su xiner opened her mouth to scream.


    Before the voice could come out of his throat, his mouth was covered with a hand.


    Su Xin''er hated her eyes and stared at the man who was covering her, but she did not dare to move.


    The reason is not her. She has already realized that she and his body are not in the same league. She dare not move any more after only moving for a while.


    Su Xin''er''s angry fierce partial head avoided Sun Ming''s palm, and she said in a trembling voice: "what are you going to do! You let me go


    Sun Ming sneered and said indifferently, "what are you doing? Don''t you know? No mammy taught you before you came out of the cabinet? "


    "Shameless!" Su Xin''er scolded with a crying voice, her body could not help shivering, but she felt goose bumps on her body.


    Sun Ming''s voice is still indifferent, saying: "since you have married into my family, you are my daughter-in-law. No matter how weak I am, my daughter-in-law is still a virgin after the wedding night! After tonight, everything is up to you! "


    Originally, he would hold fire to this marriage, but he could not help marrying.


    And he has promised to marry, whether willing or not, in the end, he has regarded suxiner as his wife. If there is no accident in the future, the two people can not be separated in this life.


    How does sukhin''er not know his mind? Since he married himself, how could he leave everything to her? Today, if the house is not round, she will not be able to guarantee whether her mind is crazy and whether there will be any scandal one day.


    Although he didn''t like her and knew that she didn''t like him, it didn''t mean that he didn''t mind wearing a green hat.


    Besides, there''s the face of parents! He can''t ignore the sun''s face!

 Chapter 751

    Sun Changxing and Miao''s are simple country people. They are not those crafty, philistine or stupid..


    For the son married such a rich lady to be his daughter-in-law, the couple were still in a trance and couldn''t believe it until now.


    When he saw his son''s daughter-in-law coming together, his daughter-in-law''s delicate appearance and all-around temperament and behavior, the more he saw it, the more he loved it, and his face was full of smiles.


    Su xiner tried to slow down her face, knelt down to sun Changxing and Miao''s to offer tea, and called out "father-in-law" and "mother-in-law" in a low voice.


    Miao loves her so much that she takes the tea and gives it to the red bag. She immediately asks Sun Ming to help her get up. Her face is full of laughter and comforts her. It''s nothing more than grievances. After a good life, our family doesn''t have any rules. Later, you will live according to your own mind. Su Xin''er doesn''t think so, but pretends to look down and listen honestly ¡£


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the Miao family only thought she was shy. On the contrary, she was afraid that she would be more embarrassed if she said more. She said that she worked hard yesterday, afraid that she was tired, and asked Sun Ming to take her back to her room for a rest.


    Su Xin''er was eager to say goodbye.


    Sun Ming glanced at her and left together.


    Sun Ming enters the study, and Su Xin''er returns to the bedroom. The two are irrelevant.


    In the evening, Su Xin''er sees Sun Ming coming back to his room, and she immediately wakes up and stares at him with wide eyes.


    Even if something like that happened last night that humiliated her, it doesn''t mean that she''s broken the pot since then.


    Sun Ming gave her a white look, a sneer, and said coldly, "didn''t I say that last night? After last night, whatever! You look like that, you think I''m more willing to touch you! "


    Su xiner''s eyes widened with anger, and she shot at Sun Ming like a knife.


    Sun Ming had already calmly taken the bedding from the cupboard and laid down on the couch at the other end.


    Su Xin''er saw the long couch leaning on the other wall, and her heart was so regretful that her intestines would be green.


    Why is she so stupid? How could she not see the big couch that was so bright?


    If she had looked at the room a few more times last night, she would have gone to bed there, and would not have -


    "pa!" With a sound, Su Xin''er cut the string in her head and stopped thinking about what happened last night.


    After staring at Sun Ming again, he lies down with his clothes.


    In the middle of the night, I woke up several times.


    When she got up at dawn and found that she was all right, suxin''er breathed in secret.


    Two days to go back, she continued to bear!


    These two days are as long as a century for sukhin''er.


    It''s so easy to wait until this day to go home. When she saw her parents, her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Mother!" he called Even though she was still in front of others, she burst into tears in Mrs. Su''s arms.


    Flustered Mrs. su.


    Fang Qing could not help frowning, and hurriedly helped her to circle the court with a smile: "look, you are married. How can you cry so much! It is reluctant to give up mother, also should not be so! It''s a great day to go back home today. Don''t cry! "


    Mrs. Su also busily hugs her sweetheart baby''s good coax.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said hello to Sun Ming, but they couldn''t care about anything else. They took suxin''er to Mrs. Su''s room to talk. Master Su and Su Jinghe entertain Sun Ming in the front hall.


    Su xiner''s expression of grievance and crying without any scruple was seen by everyone, and master Su couldn''t help but glanced at Sun Ming uneasily.


    Seeing that he still looked calm and calm, his heart became more and more uneasy. I wanted to ask him a few questions, but my son glared at him with a fierce warning, so I had to swallow the words that were about to be exported.


    Su Jinghe seemed to have never seen his own sister. He was so polite to Sun Ming that he began to talk and laugh at her husband one by one.


    When Sun Ming saw him like this, he was a little happier.


    Su Jing is a man of his word.


    Fang Qing is a sister-in-law. She has a good relationship with her sister-in-law. After sending her mother and daughter to sit down in the room, she comforted them a little. She had to go to the kitchen to see how the lunch was prepared. She left room for Su Xin''er and Mrs. Su''s mother and daughter to talk privately.


    Mrs. Su held back and held her daughter in her arms. She felt sad and comforted.


    It was easy to persuade suxiner, who was crying, to ask her what was wrong? Did the new uncle bully her?


    Of course, he bullied himself! And still bully yourself! That beast!


    Suxin''er nodded without hesitation, sobbing for her mother to make up her mind.


    Su Fu was so popular that he was trembling all over. He said with a trembling voice: "I can''t imagine that he''s so polite. He''s different from the inside! I really shouldn''t have listened to your brother and cheated on you! How did he bully you? Tell your mother that she will ask your brother to ask him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su xiner was stunned for a moment, and her lips were slightly open.


    How to bully?


    This -


    she knows no matter how stupid she is. If he bullies herself like that, my mother will not help herself if she knows it.


    Mrs. Su was in a hurry, so she tightly grasped her hand and said: "what did he do to you? Is it threatening you with something? Don''t be afraid, just tell your mother! Hum, the eldest daughter of our Su family is not bullied! "


    The more Mrs. Su said that, the more speechless she was!


    Mrs. Su was in a hurry. She said with a clench of her teeth, "well, I''ll ask him myself!"


    "No!" Su Xin''er was shocked and blushed.


    Seeing her mother looking at herself perplexedly, she said: "anyway, he just bullied me! Mother, I don''t want to go back with him, I won''t go back! "


    It''s so serious! His damned Sun Ming bullies his daughter so much that she dare not even go back!


    Mrs. Su''s face was even worse, and she said angrily, "don''t worry, my mother won''t let you be bullied in vain! Mom, I''ll find him now! But you just got married, how can you not go back here? Otherwise, my mother will bring back some more useful nanny servants. I only listen to your words, but I''m sorry that he can''t turn out any tricks! If you really don''t want to spend a year and a half with him, then you can leave again! "


    Mrs. Su regrets her daughter''s grievance. She shouldn''t marry her to that beast of human face even if she has her daughter for life!


    Su Xin''er nodded his head and agreed, but subconsciously thought of what Sun Ming said on the night of marriage: "whatever you want in the future, do as you like!"


    That''s what he said, and that''s what he did.


    At least for these two days.


    In this case, what''s the use of her taking more people back? Not only there are not, but there are a few more people who take care of themselves. In case anyone talks to his mother more, he is not himself in the end -

 Chapter 752

    Su xiner immediately shook her head: "forget it, don''t take people back. There are enough of them!"


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Mrs. Su clapped her hands on the tea table angrily, and then got up and said angrily, "I''m going to talk to him right now! If he does not want to marry, no one forces him to marry! How precious my daughter is! Does she allow her to be bullied at will? "


    Her daughter even dared not take several more people back. It can be seen how cruel and vicious that Sun Ming was, and how frightened her innocent daughter was!


    "Mother! Mother! No! Don''t go! " Su Xin''er doesn''t know why her mother suddenly gets so angry. Seeing her, she is going to go out and hurry to hold her.


    Seeing her daughter''s face full of anxiety and panic, Mrs. Su felt more pity and pain in her heart. She couldn''t help but "ouch", stroking her face and saying softly: "good daughter, good xiner, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, ah! Mother will never allow him to bully you! "


    He said he would go again.


    "Mother! Don''t go! " Where would sukhin''er let her go? I''m pulling and shaking my head desperately.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Su misunderstood him more and more deeply. She scolded Sun Ming and wanted to find out more about him.


    Su Xin''er was angry and anxious. In a hurry, she cried, "he didn''t bully me!"


    Mrs. Su was stunned and looked at her a little foolishly.


    "He didn''t bully me..." Su Xin''er said unkindly, and scolded in her heart: animals!


    But in Mrs. Su''s eyes, how can she look against her heart and how can she be reluctant!


    Where can I trust Mrs Su? Even more furious!


    Forced Su xiner to be unable, she cried, "I didn''t cheat you. He really didn''t bully me!" He began to cry.


    She doesn''t want to!


    Obviously it''s the Beast -


    but she can''t complain!


    Mrs. Su was speechless, and asked her daughter to be completely confused!


    "What''s going on? What happened? Tell your mother! If you don''t say it, how can your mother feel at ease! "


    Mrs. Su sat down with her daughter and asked again and again. Suxiner couldn''t resist it, so she had to say it in expectation.


    Once again, Mrs. Su forced the guidance and basically the truth came out.


    Mrs. Su could not laugh or cry for a while, she was angry and funny.


    This girl, because of the pain? Still say son-in-law uses strong?


    Mrs. Su confessed her daughter secretly. She said that you are so afraid of pain. Can your son-in-law not be a little strong?


    What she understood and what sukhin''er said were not the same thing! Poor Su xiner told the truth, but her mother didn''t think of one place with her, instead, she blamed it on her not!


    "Silly girl!" Mrs. Su took her daughter''s hand and patted her gently. She said in a funny and soft voice, "didn''t my mother tell you the night before?"? Where can it not hurt? If you bear it, it will pass! Women''s family have such a thing, all fight so come over! I think the son-in-law is a little strong, so it''s hard to say that! Besides, you are so afraid of pain! It''s unlucky not to see red on the wedding night! "


    "I --" Su xiner listened to her mother''s advice, as if it was all her own fault!


    Her heart that gas more and more hold flustered, that gas in the chest between the scurry, the scurry of her cat like pain.


    More wronged than before!


    Su xiner doesn''t know what to say, let alone what to say!


    Said he threatened to house arrest himself? How does mother answer the question of origin? If you know that you don''t want to offer tea to your mother-in-law and put your face in front of her, it must be your own fault!


    After all, it''s all my fault!


    But it''s the beast that bullies itself!


    Su xiner felt that she had no place to complain. She sobbed again, venting her dissatisfaction and saying off and on: "but it''s pain! It''s killing me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su was at a loss. This child is spoiled!


    She sighed and had to coax suxiner.


    As for Su Xin''er''s refusal to go back, it''s absolutely impossible. She will hurt her again and will not let her make a fool of herself.


    Finally, Su Xin''er had to appoint the aggrieved one to go back to the carriage with Sun Ming.


    Her heart suddenly some melancholy sad, father and mother to oneself, with before unexpectedly also different! Do you want to face this beast every day


    Sun Ming was calm and rested on the wall of the car. He didn''t listen to the rustle of sobs around him.


    My parents in law and my brother-in-law are reasonable.


    He really didn''t understand how they could teach such a unruly and willful daughter!


    After that, Su Xin''er changed her way and made a lot of noise. Without exception, she told Sun Ming to clean up and be obedient. She was so angry that she couldn''t use Sun Ming''s way, but she didn''t have any. She had to scold "animals" behind her back


    At the end of September, Sun Ming suddenly told Su xiner that she would pack up and go to Beijing with him. He would go to Beijing and wait for next year''s Chunwei.


    Take Su xiner with you. First, it''s the meaning of the Su family. Second, he doesn''t trust to put her at home. He''s afraid that she will bully his honest parents. Third, if he passes the exam in the spring, he may enter the Imperial Academy. It''s not certain whether he will come back or not, but he''s quite sure he can.


    Su Xin''er snorted and knew.


    She didn''t want to go to Beijing with him, but her parents and brothers had something to say, and she didn''t dare to listen.


    Besides, she fought with him. Which time did she win? Not once!


    She could not resist what he had decided.


    When Sun Ming saw that she had answered, he said again, "it''s determined to be the ship on the second day of October. Then he will set off with Lian Ze."


    Lianze is going to visit her sister in Beijing.


    Su xiner immediately opened her eyes wide and said coldly, "I don''t want to go with him any later! I don''t want to go to lianfangzhou''s house! "


    Sun Ming frowned and said, "the Fangzhou family must go there. In any case, they have to visit us. However, since you don''t want to go with Azer, it''s only a few days later! "


    Sun''s family and Lian''s family have a good relationship. Su Xin''er has the same temper on the same boat. If something goes wrong, it''s not beautiful. It''s better to go separately!


    Sukhin''er didn''t expect him to give in to himself. He couldn''t react at once.


    When she reflected that she had a trace of joy and joy in her heart and a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but be bullied so hard!


    Su xiner then hums: "anyway, I''m not going to her house. I''ll go to your own place!"


    For her willful words, Sun Ming didn''t even bother to talk about them. After explaining what should be said, he walked away.


    He has seen it for a long time. To deal with this young lady, it''s the reason to be tough! Rub your tongue with her? He doesn''t have that spare time!


    What''s more, it''s useless!

 Chapter 753

    When lianze started to leave, lianfangzhou just received his letter and asked people to clean up the courtyard room with joy.


    But this day, Lian Fangzhou suddenly seemed a little worried, as if he wanted to say something and hesitated.


    When Li Fu came back, she finally told him.


    "Well, I feel a little uncomfortable. I think --"


    before Lian Fangzhou finished saying a word, he was held by Li Fu and said nervously: "how can I feel uncomfortable? Do you want it? Is it too tired recently? Why didn''t you say that earlier? I don''t think you look well! "


    Li Fu can''t help but say that he is careful to hold her and sit down. Then he looks up and orders Chunxing, "go to tell Luo Guang that he will immediately call Xue Yiqing!"


    Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly, "just ask an ordinary doctor. Why bother brother Xue?"


    Li Fu told Chunxing to go immediately and said: "the medical skills of others are not as good as that of Xue Yiqing. It''s more reassuring to ask him to come and see me!"


    He said it unequivocally, even if Fangzhou wanted to refute the fuss.


    After waiting for a while, Li Fu got up and said, "you''re better to wait here. I''ll go out and see how he hasn''t come yet!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed. Seeing that he was so nervous, he was a little upset. He said with a smile, "Luo Guang has only been away for less than two quarters of an hour. How can he be so fast! It''s better for you to go out for a walk, so you don''t have to be here. I''m nervous! "


    Said spring apricot and so on all chuckle.


    Li Fu also smiled and told spring apricot to wait on him, so he strode out.


    Xue Yiqing listened to Luo Guang and said, "madam is a little uncomfortable. General ordered his subordinates to ask Dr. Xue to have a look." his eyes widened immediately and he almost jumped up in anger!


    It''s just a little uncomfortable. How could he help himself? What did the doctors in the capital do?


    Seeing that he looked angry, Luo Guang knew what he was thinking. However, he knew that his general was holding the lifeblood of Dr. Xue, so he urged: "Dr. Xue, please hurry up! The general is waiting! The general''s acute son is worried about his wife... "


    "I''ll come with the medicine chest!" Luo Guang gnaws his teeth and hates to brush his sleeves.


    Luo Guang then shouted at his back: "doctor Xue, my subordinates are waiting for you at the door!" He went out.


    The two men returned. Xue Yiqing had just got off the carriage, but before he could stand still, Li Fuyi grabbed him by the wrist and ran inside.


    And listen to him complain: "Why are you so slow? Go and see my lady! My mother is not well! "


    Xue Yiqing could not help but run with him to the inner court all the way, and he became more and more angry.


    His mother is not comfortable. It''s not a big symptom. What is Xue Yiqing afraid of? Look at him!


    In the past, he suffered multiple injuries in the battlefield, but I didn''t see him in such a hurry!


    Even when Fang Zhou saw Li Fu drag Xue Yiqing in like a gust of wind, Xue Yiqing''s hair and clothes were a bit messy and panting.


    He laughed at him and said, "it''s all his fuss. It''s hard for brother Xue!"


    Xue Yiqing felt more comfortable and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law understands people. I know everything!"


    Li Fu glanced at him and ignored him.


    This time, without Li Fu''s call, we asked Lian Fangzhou to sit down and ask her to stretch out her arm and cover her wrist with a thin shapa to feel her pulse.


    Xue Yiqing, who had half narrowed eyes and a leisurely look, suddenly stood up with a stiff subconscious, his face changed, and his eyes flashed slightly, which was an unspeakable oddity.


    "What happened to my mother?" Li Fu stared at him all the time. Seeing this, he couldn''t help being surprised and said: "is it overworked?"


    Xue Yiqing smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said to Li Fu, "well, I have to ask you!"


    "Ask, ask me?" Li Fu was stunned.


    Xue Yiqing looked at him strangely, and snorted: "who do you ask? My sister-in-law is really different from normal. It has a lot to do with you! "


    "I --" Li Fu was stunned for a moment, but he was a little guilty.


    He can''t be blamed. Xue Yiqing''s expression is too meaningful.


    Li Fu took it for granted and thought: did he pull his wife, cough, and have too much sex? So tired of her


    Think about it. It seems that it''s really


    However, in the face of his beloved woman, he sleeps in a quilt every night, at such a vigorous age, and with a strong body. If he can bear it, it''s strange!


    "You say it doesn''t matter?" Li Fu asked.


    Xue Yiqing took a look at him and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think Xue Yiqing is a decoration! "


    Li Fu was relieved. He shook Lian Fangzhou''s hand gently to show her peace of mind. He said: "that''s good, then I''ll make a prescription quickly! My lady is afraid of suffering. You should consider the prescription. "


    This guy, why didn''t you know he was so verbose?


    Xue Yiqing turned a white eye.


    How could Xue Yiqing let go of such a good negotiation with him, but he didn''t forget to smile at Lian Fangzhou and say: "don''t worry, sister-in-law, with me Xue Yiqing, everything is OK!"


    This is the way to Li Fu''s dilemma: "I''m a little short these days --"


    before he finishes, Li Fu''s note: "you have at most three days left in your manuscript, I''ve copied it all for you!"


    "Thank you so much! This is what you said, you can''t repent! " Xue Yiqing''s face brightened with joy, coughed and cleared his throat. He said with a smile, "congratulations to my sister-in-law. She should have been pregnant for about two months!"


    "What!"


    "Really!"


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou are both surprised and happy after a Zheng, and their eyes are shining.


    They both looked at each other, but they were too happy to return to God.


    In fact, lianfangzhou''s joy is a relief and deep-rooted joy, which is different from Li Fu''s complete surprise joy from the sky.


    She always paid attention to her body. Kui Shui didn''t come. She had a vague guess that most of them were pregnant, but she was not sure that she was too embarrassed to say. That''s why she said she was not comfortable. Li Fu asked the doctor to see her.


    "What are you talking about just now! I don''t know. I almost scared to death! " Li Fu was so angry that he began to reckon.


    Xue Yiqing retorted: "why am I talking nonsense? You misunderstood yourself! "


    "You!" When Li Fu thought about Xue Yiqing''s words, he couldn''t refute them.


    Xue Yiqing laughed happily and said to himself, "who told you to bother me with little things?"? How can I get along without teasing you?


    "It''s a great joy!" Xue Yiqing laughed again and said: "my sister-in-law has a very stable fetus. You only need to pay a little attention in normal times! I prescribe a prescription to recuperate and nourish the fetus. If I want to take it, I will use it a little. It doesn''t matter if I don''t use it! "


    Li Fu was overjoyed for a long time. His open mouth never closed. He nodded at once and said, "let''s open a pair! I''ll have a taste tomorrow! If you don''t like it, then you won''t use it! "

 Chapter 754

    Bitao had been smart enough to get the ink. Xue Yiqing wrote Zhang Fangzi in one move, and then left.


    Li Fu is next to Lian Fangzhou and laughs so hard that he doesn''t know the southeast and northwest. He doesn''t send him a word.


    But spring apricot sent it out.


    Xue Yiqing didn''t care, but he turned his eyes and shook his head.


    Isn''t the idea that a daughter-in-law is pregnant? This is the most normal thing. I don''t know how some people can be a fool!


    The good news spread all over the house like wings. All the servants and maidservants of the whole house kowtowed and congratulated each other. Li Fu ordered all the servants and maidservants of the whole house to give a month''s reward each. The people were even more delighted and happy for the new year.


    The Zhou family got the news and hurried to come here. He said "Congratulations" with a smile and pulled Lian Fangzhou to tell him a lot.


    Seeing that both of them are jubilant, I am happy for them. Suddenly think of the dead husband, the heart and a little bit sad.


    When everyone went down and only Li Fulian was left, Li Fu held her hand and talked a lot about how to pay attention to living clothes and food. Even Fang Zhou replied with a smile and his heart was full of sweetness.


    Li Fu suddenly smiled again and said, "we are going to have a son at last, lady. It can be seen that we are not working hard for nothing!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was red, and he subconsciously broke his hand and said, "you bastard!"


    Li Fu took her hand again, leaned over and said with a smile, "how is that nonsense? It''s very serious! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he was happy. He looked at the woman''s belly, and thought that her blood was now growing there. He felt deeply incredible and magical. He could not help grinning again.


    He''s going to have a son! He and the son of the woman he loves!


    "Son?" Lian Fangzhou suddenly returned to his senses and said, "how do you know that you must be a son? What if it''s a daughter? You don''t like being a daughter? "


    She was really a little nervous. The ancients had the most important offspring, which was a word that almost completely preferred to boys. I haven''t heard of anyone looking forward to her!


    Even if Li Fu loves himself again, he also loves his son!


    Li Fu took it for granted: "what''s not to know? Our first child is, of course, a son! When I teach him martial arts riding and shooting, he can protect his younger brothers and sisters in the future! If she is a daughter, she will work harder. I don''t want our daughter to suffer! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou moves his lips. What''s the logic!


    She didn''t know whether she should be relieved or more nervous.


    But fortunately, he doesn''t value men over women!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it depends on the providence! Anyway, I like both my son and my daughter! "


    "That''s nature!" Li Fu didn''t feel at all that there was any contradiction between his words and those of the past. He said, "they are all our children, of course they all like them!"


    He suddenly picked up his eyebrows again, and wondered, "I used to hear that when a woman was pregnant, she would have no appetite, what to eat and what to vomit, and how could she not see you like this?"


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He stroked his hand subconsciously at the position of his abdomen. He smiled softly at the corner of his mouth and said, "didn''t you hear brother Xue? I''m only two months old! That''s not what you said! "


    Li Fu felt it and realized: "it''s so!"


    Then he worried: "how can you eat when you can''t? Tomorrow I will go to find Xue Yiqing and ask him if he has any good way! Oh, and order to buy more plum, hawthorn, dried apricot, rice vinegar and so on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou would like to tell him that the phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting can''t be solved by modern medicine. Look at his seriousness, forget it, or don''t hit him!


    As for purchase, buy it. You can always eat it up after you buy it.


    They were talking and laughing together. The little girl came in and reported that it was Miss Qin! To congratulate the master and his wife!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu stop talking and look at each other.


    They didn''t expect Miss chin to come.


    Lian Fangzhou laughs at herself. Miss Qin has been quiet for a while. She thought she would be quiet all the time!


    Li Fu''s eyes are slightly gloomy. For Qin, his feelings are complicated.


    "Invite her in!" Lian Fangzhou''s way of laughing.


    People come to celebrate, and they can''t be turned away.


    The little girl turned around in response to "yes".


    Li Fu holds Lian Fangzhou''s hand tightly, and his tone is gentle and unquestionable: "you are pregnant. You are not allowed to think about anything. You have to believe me. I only want you in my life!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and he smiled and nodded.


    The sound of tiny and light footsteps came, the curtain moved gently, and a thin Ivory figure flashed in. The same Ivory two finger wide silk sash with high hair was dressed as a monk at home. It was Qin girl.


    The lilac behind her is also dressed in plain clothes. There is no hairpin ring. She is dressed as plain as before.


    As soon as Qin girl came in, she looked at Li Fu subconsciously, but she didn''t look at Li Fu. She was disappointed in her heart.


    Then he went forward with a smile, saluting and saying congratulations with a smile.


    Without waiting for her to salute, Lian Fangzhou asked someone to help her and said with a smile, "don''t! You are a stranger now, but you can''t afford to be like this! Never again! " He asked her to sit down with a smile.


    Miss Qin''s action, which was immediately slightly stiff from her side, could not escape Lian Fangzhou''s eyes.


    She frowned and smiled, and said softly, "thank you very much, sister-in-law..."


    Li Fu got up and said with a smile, "talk slowly. I have something to deal with when I go to the study!"


    Then she nodded to Miss Qin and smiled gently. Then she said to Lian fangzhourou, "you are pregnant, have more rest, and let spring apricots do something!"


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    Miss Qin''s face was white again.


    When she comes, he will avoid it. Does he even want to look at her more?


    When was she so disgusting to him?


    That words still secretly mention oneself, don''t stay to disturb his beloved lady to rest for a long time?


    Miss Qin''s heart is full of bitterness.


    A stranger?


    Ha ha!


    The corner of her mouth is not aware of the hook, showing a hint of ridicule!


    After Li Fu left, although Miss Qin was upset, she didn''t show up in front of Lian Fangzhou. She said congratulations with a smile on her face.


    It''s rare that she didn''t block herself, and all the people in this house are her own. Even Fangzhou is not afraid that she will come up with something.


    She congratulated and congratulated. She had the right to listen with a sincere smile.


    It''s funny in my heart. Girl Qin, she''s too clumsy in acting.


    What if she''s in charge of herself? Lilac''s face, but it''s there!


    Miss Qin has not much to say with Lian Fangzhou, which is perfunctory and limited.


    Soon, I had to get up and leave.

 Chapter 755

    Even Fangzhou asked Bitao to send her master and servant out, and he said with a good smile that she was a stranger who had come to work today. It was really a pity.


    You don''t have to come after that.


    When Miss Qin heard her implication, her face suddenly turned ugly and she reluctantly said goodbye with a smile.


    I was not sure if I was pregnant. Even if Fangzhou should eat, drink and sleep, there was no problem at all.


    However, after today''s confirmation, the situation is totally different from before!


    The next morning, when they were having breakfast, they smelled the steamed buns filled with chicken porridge and minced meat and mushrooms. They suddenly felt that their stomach was churning. Before eating, they bent over to cover their mouths and retched.


    Li Fu and spring apricot are in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not to your taste? " Li Fu patted her back and said with concern, "ask the kitchen to do something else for you?"


    It was so easy that the tumbling force passed. Lian Fangzhou sat up straight and shook his head gasping. When he saw the food on the table, he could not help but feel a faint nausea again.


    She hurriedly got up to avoid it and said with a wry smile to Li Fu, who was worried with her face: "I don''t know why my stomach suddenly turned so much that I don''t want to eat anything!"


    Li Fu asked people to pour a cup of hot tea and handed it to her. He could not help being annoyed and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said that yesterday!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stupefied. He thought of what he said yesterday. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I blame you? Should it be then? "


    Said that he also made a worry, really what do not want to eat, no appetite, this can do!


    Seeing that Li Fu was still by her side, she pushed him gently and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ll have a rest. You can eat yours! I''m starving you! "


    Li Fu said: "I''ll go to find Xue Yiqing later! You have to bear it first! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, but he didn''t stop it, so he nodded.


    Li Fu hurriedly used some porridge and asked her, "do you want to eat something sour? I''ll take some back by the way! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth moved unconsciously and nodded.


    Li Fu has gone.


    Sour, Lian Fangzhou feels his appetite seems to be aroused, and can''t help licking his lips.


    Soon, this was only a looming, ready-made appetite, like a fire drenched with oil suddenly rose to the top!


    That idea can''t be stopped. I wish I could reach out my hand and eat it immediately!


    Unfortunately, if you think about it again, it''s not.


    She didn''t want apricots, hawthorn and plums, but pickles! It''s sour, hot, mouth watering and crisp pickles!


    Lian Fangzhou had to swallow his saliva and eagerly ordered spring apricot to prepare cabbage, carrots and chili peppers, grind them into chili powder, and then bring salt, vinegar and garlic together with a sea bowl here!


    She wants to do it now!


    But for the thought of the kitchen and the tumult in her stomach, she would have gone straight to the kitchen.


    Spring apricot and so on look at each other, don''t know what madam wants to do.


    "Do you want to stir fry cabbage and carrot, madam?" green peach asked tentatively? The maid told the kitchen to fry and bring it! "


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly shook his head and said, "clean up and bring the raw ones! Hurry up! "


    Spring apricot and so on have no choice but to go.


    When Li Fu drags Xue Yiqing to come to the living room, he sees that the servant girls are busy.


    Two big men opened their eyes at once.


    Xue Yiqing laughed and joked: "my sister-in-law has brought the kitchen here?"


    Lian Fangzhou turned to see them and said with a smile, "where! Just make something to eat! "


    Xue Yiqing saw her impatient and shining eyes, and smiled.


    Pregnant women are just like this. They can''t eat anything they don''t want to eat. Once they want something to eat, the south wall can''t stop them. They want to eat it right away.


    Seeing this, Li Fu knew that it must be her own whim to make something new. He helped her and said, "let''s go to the East and let Xue Yiqing show you. Just give it to spring apricots! "


    Xue Yiqing glanced at Li Fu and said with dissatisfaction, "you don''t have to be nervous. Since my sister-in-law has something to eat, it''s a normal reaction to pregnant vomiting. It''s the same with any pregnant woman. It''s good to survive this time!"! What''s the use of you coming to me? "


    Li Fu said: "what''s the normal reaction? What do they do if they can''t eat? What''s the normal response? Don''t be lazy. Show her! "


    Xue Yiqing turned a big white eye, but Li Fu, had to follow their husband and wife into the East.


    Fortunately, sister-in-law is not unreasonable, but also to his sorry smile!


    Why is this man so troublesome? Hum, do you think he''s afraid of him? It''s a big deal -


    think of his handwriting, which is the only one nobody knows in the world. Xue Yiqing has no temper at all!


    Pretending to diagnose the pulse for Lian Fangzhou, Xue Yiqing sighed, "let''s eat more! If you can''t eat, you have to force yourself to eat. Ask the kitchen to prepare more light food with a little sour taste. It will be better in about a month! "


    "More than a month? So long? " Li Fu was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Yiqing scratched his head, pretended to think for a moment, and then said: "well, my sister-in-law has a good constitution and looks. She has no worries. She has a stable baby image. Maybe it won''t last so long. About, well, ten and a half days! "


    Li Fu has a look at his Petite wife. Ten and a half days? That''s enough for her!


    He couldn''t help being worried, frowning and trying to say something else. Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "that''s good! I''ve seen pregnant women before. It''s more serious than me! See it later! "


    Li didn''t say anything, but said softly, "or ask the kitchen to cook some porridge? See if you can use it a little. You didn''t eat anything in the morning. It''s been a long time... "


    Xue Yiqing looks at Lian Fangzhou gratefully. They exchange their eyes without trace. Lian Fangzhou is funny.


    Hearing Li Fu''s words again, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes back: wife slave!


    Xue Yiqing nodded and said, "yes, my sister-in-law, it would be better to use some light soup porridge. Please keep it in the kitchen at all times. If you vomit again, you have to continue to eat! For the sake of your children, you have to make up your mind! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little bitter when he heard it. He was upset for no reason. This pregnancy is really frustrating!


    Li Fu had already told people to prepare, so she had to give up.


    Sure enough, from this day on, in addition to the pickles made by ourselves, what else do you really eat and vomit? Your face is sallow and pale with tears.


    Every day, she gulps down the pickled juice, which makes her teeth feel soft.


    Li Fu, who was going to be a father at the beginning of that time, was very pleased to see that his daughter-in-law had been reduced a lot by this kind of tossing, and he also felt sorry for her. All day long, in addition to pressing business, he went to the house and accompanied her to coax her.

 Chapter 756

    Not only did she put off all her social activities, but some people who wanted to visit Lian Fangzhou also declined for the time being, saying that she had a bad reaction to pregnancy and vomiting and was inconvenient to see her guests. After a while, she asked everyone to come and sit down.


    So no one in Beijing knows.


    Men of course think that General Li''s army has been wronged. How could a general who is decisive in fighting and galloping on the battlefield be so bossy about women giving birth to children!


    Then I think back to myself, saying that their daughter-in-law is pregnant, except for a happy time and a reward, after that, it''s all about the servant girl''s mother-in-law.


    What to do and what to do? In the evening, there are other aunts and concubines to serve. Who will be like Li Fu?


    The mood of the women is much more complicated.


    There are those who don''t think it''s right, those who laugh at it, but more of them secretly envy and sigh.


    They all lamented that this man''s luck is really hard to stop the south wall! Don''t blame who it is. It''s lucky. It doesn''t matter who it is.


    Just like the humble Mrs. Li, not only won the title of second grade Gaoming lady, but General Li is not only handsome and promising, but also devoted to her!


    It''s said that there is no other concubine in the family except her aunt, and there is no housemaid.


    It''s the daughter of the nanny who followed him since childhood. She has both hair and practice.


    These words naturally spread to the Zhu family.


    Master Zhu and Mrs Zhu sighed to each other secretly. Naturally, their hearts were not well. In this way, there was no hope for their daughter!


    Mrs. Zhu can''t help complaining about Mr. Zhu. He didn''t decide his family affairs several years earlier.


    If it had been decided at that time, wouldn''t there be so many things now? If you have made an order, what can I do for lianfangzhou!


    General Li is so devoted and affectionate to his wife that he has no splendid future. So what? My beloved little daughter is bound to live a happy life.


    Besides, there is such a relationship as liwang and such a family as Zhu''s. as long as General Li is not a man who can''t help the wall, his future will never be worse!


    As soon as the old wife complained, Master Zhu felt a little remorse.


    But he is the head of the family. Even if he regrets, there is no possibility of admitting his mistakes.


    Then he said with a strained face: "this kind of thing also depends on the fate of two people. Li Fu is like this now. If we marry Yinger, it may not be the same! Where can I say exactly? Since he didn''t make up his mind at the beginning, he met Mrs. Li again. That''s that they had no chance to ask for it! We Yinger are so good that we don''t worry about finding a good husband! With the influence of our Zhu family, who dares to be bad to her? You have to pay close attention. These things must not be introduced into her ears, and nothing can happen again! "


    Mrs Zhu sighed and looked at him without saying a word.


    However, the paper can''t contain fire. Zhu Yuying, the master of Zhu and his wife, overheard three words even though they tried to hide it from Zhu Yuying.


    She was indulged and fell in love with Li Fu again, because she was scolded by her father and mother to stay at home for a long time, so she was very stuffy. Where would she let go when she heard about Li Fu?


    Under her imperious threats and lures, she knows all who need it!


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she trembled all over and her face was ferocious that she frightened the servant girls around her.


    How can she not be angry? That woman, that vile villain from the countryside, is pregnant! I was pregnant with General Li''s flesh and blood! How can this be!


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she could hardly get out of her eyes. She smashed all the furnishings in the room.


    In particular, Zhu Yuying felt that her heart was dripping with blood when she heard how considerate Li Fu was and how she cherished Lian Fangzhou who was pregnant!


    If Lian Fangzhou is nearby at the moment, she will not hesitate to kick her stomach!


    Imagine the sweet love between them. Zhu Yuying is going crazy.


    She smashed something tired, stood there stupidly, biting her lips and staring out, her eyes were straight, her face was gloomy and uncertain, and suddenly rushed out of the door and ran towards her mother''s yard.


    A group of servant girls were stunned and hurried to follow.


    Mrs. Zhu saw her daughter running quickly, and was shocked to see her.


    Just said a "you" word didn''t have time to ask, then saw Zhu Yuying "plop" kneel in front of her, pull her skirt and decidedly said: "Mom, you always love me, I beg you for the last thing today!"


    Mrs. Zhu was shocked by her solemnity, and hurriedly wanted to help her up. At the same time, she scolded: "what are you doing? If you have anything, just say it. Why! We are mothers and daughters, not strangers! "


    Zhu Yuying, however, won''t get up and said with tears: "in a word, if you don''t, I won''t get up! Mother, I want to marry General Li! I''m going to marry General Li! Even if I''m a flat wife or a side room, I''ll marry him! "


    "What do you say!" Mrs. Zhu''s forehead was dizzy and almost fell. In a hurry, the servant girls rushed forward to help.


    Zhu Yuying, with a small white face and biting her lips, looked at her mother with an indescribable firmness and awe inspiring expression, as if she were a sword and a sword.


    "You -" Madame Zhu sat down dispirited, speechless, but her eyes grew red.


    She did not expect that her daughter was so deeply in love with General Li.


    Cry and scold "injustice!" He raised his hand, but could not fight against his daughter in any case.


    Zhu Yuying''s tears are like beads of broken thread.


    When Master Zhu learned this, he was so angry that he could not listen to his daughter when he saw her getting into the niujiaojian. He was so angry that he sent her to a remote village outside the capital to "take a rest". Mrs Zhu felt sorry for her daughter, so he went with her.


    Although several CHILDES of Zhu family love their young sister, they didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. Seeing her father''s anger, the younger sister refused to give in at all, and they were not happy with each other.


    Everyone''s mood was affected by the gloom of the Zhu family.


    By the middle of October, with the arrival of lianze and the meeting of his brother and sister, lianfangzhou was very happy and excited for the first time, and her pregnancy sickness disappeared magically.


    That night, Li Fu was so happy that he drank a large bowl of black chicken soup with bamboo fungus. Finally, his heart was down.


    When lianze saw her sister''s slightly raised abdomen, he was naturally surprised and pleased, and smiled: "they know that, I don''t know how happy they will be! My elder sister is very good! "


    Listen to Li Fu in the corner of one''s mouth dark smoke, the heart is clear that I''m good!


    Lian Fangzhou seems to be a little funny, laughing: "next year your little nephew is born, you will all come!"


    Lianze naturally smiles and agrees.

 Chapter 757

    My brother and sister said goodbye. Lian Fangzhou had to ask grandma, Lian Che, Qing''er, Qin Guanshi, Aunt Zhang, cousin and other old friends one by one. He also had to pay attention to the industry of Lianjia and the marriage between Su Xin''er and Sun Ming. He sighed in his heart.


    Knowing that everyone is fine, the family industry is also booming, and is developing steadily. The bigger we do, the more comfortable we are.


    I can''t help but secretly look at my brother. He has grown a lot. Because he has been practising martial arts for a long time, he is quite strong, has bright features, bright eyes, and steady and vigorous brows! He was no longer that skinny little boy. He had rules and regulations between his movements. He was already a handsome young boy!


    While Lian Fangzhou was relieved, he couldn''t help but feel a bit trance.


    Li Yunhan is the same age as him, and Li Fu specially takes the two with him. They soon become friends. They come in and go out together, very close.


    Even when Fangzhou meets nature, she likes it.


    In addition to visiting her, lianze also wanted to take a look at the capital and surrounding towns, and wanted to open an oil refinery to the north. In Baoding Prefecture and Shandong Province, we will buy more land to grow cotton, and by the way, we will open cotton mills.


    In fact, what he said to Lian Fangzhou is that he wants to expand Lianjia''s industry, just by the way. What he thinks more is that he is closer to his elder sister. If there is something wrong with her, he can help.


    At least, with my mother''s family, my elder sister has enough courage, isn''t she?


    Lian Fangzhou is also clear about his mind, but now she is not even a family person, and naturally she is not very involved in the family affairs. Even Ze insists that she wants to expand the industry to the north, she can''t say no.


    And lianze is more determined after asking all the affairs that Bitao lianfangzhou experienced after going to Beijing in detail.


    Although he had thought that his sister would touch some walls when she went to Beijing with her brother-in-law, he did not think that everything his sister encountered was far beyond his expectation.


    The people in the capital are very deceiving!


    What a nice person his elder sister is, who hasn''t been in the way and what''s the matter? Why do they bully her so much? Fortunately, his elder sister is not a weak one, otherwise he will be more distressed to death.


    Then there was the Qin girl. At the beginning, he saw that the woman was not right. He didn''t want to think about her brother-in-law as expected. He asked not to be married even if she wanted to bring her hair and practice!


    Now my elder sister is pregnant again -


    even Ze hears Bitao''s hate, but he feels a little uneasy.


    I can''t help but explain to Bitao that she and Chunxing should be careful. How many hearts and eyes are there? For that Qin girl, we should keep all our spirits on the spot!


    Bitao only thought that the young master''s words were really pleasant to listen to, and nodded his head in succession!


    That Qin girl''s master and servant, how do you think it''s so unpleasant!


    Lianze stayed in Beijing for half a month. Taking advantage of the fact that it was just in winter, the canal shipping was still smooth, he set out to go back.


    Lianfangzhou has already asked people to prepare a gift for lianze to take back and give it to his old friend.


    Before I left, I told him again and forced him out of the door with tears.


    At this moment, she thought, maybe Azer''s plan is right. It''s also a blessing to expand the industry to the north and move all the families here, so that they can meet each other at any time when they are intimate!


    Li Fusheng is afraid that she will be hurt by the scenery. She is not allowed to go to the wharf to see her off. Just at the door, he orders Chunxing and Bitao to help her back. He holds her hand and comforts her, saying: "we can go to the wharf with Yun Han, and you can go back to the house to have a rest! Don''t worry, I will arrange it properly! "


    Even Ze Wen Yan urged her to go back again and again, and he said with a strong smile: "we will go to Beijing next year, and then we will meet every day! My sister must take care of herself and give birth to a healthy big fat boy! "


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou saw this, said a few "take care of" then only funny turn.


    When she got into the mansion, she couldn''t see it. Lian Ze and Li Fu got on the train and set off.


    Li Fu and Li Yunhan sent lianze out of the capital and to TongZhou wharf.


    After saying goodbye, I went back to the mansion. It was already noon.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou sitting in front of the moon cave window, she seemed a little stuffy, so she coughed heavily and attracted her to look at it. She smiled and hugged her for many words.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so careful. I''m not sentimental by nature. Maybe I''m pregnant, which makes me think a little more! How can it be so serious! What''s more, I''m not the one who''s cutting corners, but I''ve lost such a person in my family suddenly, and I''m not used to it after clearing up a lot of things! Just slow down! They will go to Beijing next year, right? "


    Li Fu was a little relieved and said with a smile, "you''d better think so! You can''t think a little more about it! "


    Then she leaned back, looked at her stomach carefully, and said with a smile, "I haven''t looked at it carefully these days, and it''s a lot bigger!"


    After saying that, he stroked it carefully and said: "Xue Yiqing said that our son will move in your stomach and say hello to me! How can I not feel it! "


    Even when Fangzhou "Puchi" smiled, the only bit of feeling of loss in his heart was gone. He said with a smile: "did he tell you when you can feel it? Now the child is still young! Three or four more months! "


    Li Fu said "Oh" unwillingly, complaining for too long!


    After a while, Li Fu asked Lian Fangzhou, "it''s late autumn and early winter. I don''t think the weather is very good these days. I''m afraid it''s going to change. Pay more attention at home and don''t catch cold!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and promised to send him out.


    The next day, Li Fu went to the court, and Lian Fangzhou, as usual, began to wake up after a hard sleep. When he got up, he was almost noon.


    Li Fu didn''t appear in front of her as usual. Lian Fangzhou was dazed and uncommonly for a moment.


    After a while in bed, he got up.


    After washing, I used breakfast and took a walk on the corridor.


    Looking up, the sky really changed.


    No longer yesterday''s sunshine, the sky is dark, the light clouds become thick, the high sky is also pulled low.


    From time to time, there is a wind whistling by, which makes the fallen leaves and grass dust on the ground whirl in the wind.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help laughing with spring apricot and green peach. He said that thanks to lianze''s return yesterday, otherwise he didn''t know when there would be such a good weather!


    It looks like it''s going to rain tonight!


    Spring apricot and green peach are also amusing. The master and servant are joking.


    After noon, the sky is more and more gloomy, the wind is also more and more big, the place where the wind blows is noisy, the branches are flying, the doors and windows that are not closed are clanging into a piece, and the sky and the earth seem to change color and become a mess.


    Lian Fangzhou sat in front of the moon cave window and looked out. His eyebrows and heart were slightly puckered. He didn''t know why he was so upset.

 Chapter 758

    Since she was pregnant, Li FUHENG can''t hold her in the palm of his hand and protect her. He can''t wait for half a step and don''t leave her.


    If something is delayed for a while, I will surely send someone back to tell her where I am, what I am doing, when I will return, and tell her to take good care of the baby, etc.


    But today, since he went to the court in the morning until now, most of the time has passed, and he has not come back, nor sent someone to say, how can she not worry?


    Don''t say it''s her, it''s spring apricot, green peach, ruby and so on. I also feel a little uneasy.


    Spring apricot thought about it, then went up to support Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "madam, it''s just the right time to sleep in this weather. Would you like to lie down in it for a while? Although it''s in the room, it''s windy by the window. You can''t sit here any more! In case of a cold, we can''t bear it when the master comes back! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded: "well, I''ll go to lie down for a while."


    Spring apricot and so on hurriedly promise, go up to help her go to the east time that the weekday noon rests.


    Lian Fangzhou lay down on the Kang, covered with a thin blanket. Seeing that Chunxing was about to leave, she suddenly stopped people again and said to them, "when the master comes back, remember to tell me, it''s OK for me to fall asleep."


    Spring apricot and so on hurriedly agreed.


    Lian Fangzhou just nodded to show them to go out and closed her eyes gently.


    Just, a heart is hanging, where can I sleep?


    That guy Li Fu is so disgusting!


    It''s the same in ordinary days, and suddenly it''s the same again. How can I stand it?


    That guy, isn''t he the one who loves his son the most? Why don''t you think about his son now?


    Lian Fangzhou''s subordinate consciousness is gently pressed on her belly. Her heart is not stable. How can his son be better?


    In my heart, I was angry and confused. It was a pregnant woman who was also sleepy before I knew it, so I went to sleep.


    When I woke up, I opened my eyes in a daze, only to see the darkness in front of me. Even Fangzhou called out "come!"


    "Green peach dozen curtain son come in, smile way:" Madam you wake up! It''s raining hard outside. The light is dark all of a sudden! "


    I see! Listen carefully. Sure enough, the rain is loud. It''s falling suddenly. It''s slapping on the window.


    "Is it still dark?" she asked? What time is it now? "


    Bitao said with a smile: "just after Shenshi! It''s more than an hour before dark! Will Madame just get up or lie down for a while? "


    Lian Fangzhou grabbed her wrist subconsciously and said, "what about the master? Not back yet? "


    The peach was slightly sluggish, so she nodded and said, "no! Maybe I''m stuck by something important! Madame, don''t worry. The master is so worried about his wife and the little young master in her stomach. If there is nothing wrong, he will be back long ago! "


    Even Fang Zhou comforted himself so much. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s too dark in this room. Light up the light!"


    At her command, Bitao knew that she could not afford it for the time being.


    Busy promised, took the fragrant Princess color embroiders the butterfly to love the flower''s big pillow, helped her to lean to sit in a head, this just went to light the lamp.


    Lian Fangzhou leans on his head and listens to the sound of the rain outside. His heart becomes more and more bottomless.


    She almost asked Bitao to send someone to the Fifth Army governor''s office to inquire about it. Thinking that it was a taboo, she forbear.


    Until the evening, even when Fangzhou got up, Li Fu still didn''t come back, and the rain outside didn''t weaken at all.


    Look at this fierce and even rhythm formation, I''m afraid it won''t stop overnight.


    He didn''t wait for Li Fu to come back, but saw Ruby rush in and report: "madam, commander Luo is out looking for an interview!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s spirit rose, and he sat up straight and said, "please come in!"


    In the morning, when Li Fu went out, he took Luo Guang.


    Luo Guang took off his raincoat outside, rubbed against the rain on his shoes, and walked in like this.


    Even when Fangzhou saw that his clothes were wet and his hair had several strands, he could not help but clench his hand.


    What''s the matter, so that Luo Guang can''t even change her clothes, so she hurries to see her?


    Luo Guang gave a gift. Before Lian Fangzhou asked, he said, "don''t worry, madam, general!"


    Lian Fangzhou felt that his heart was suddenly relieved, he breathed slowly, nodded and said, "what happened?"


    Luo guangmou son a dark, the voice is a little low, way: "today in the early Dynasty, the prince''s highness fainted on the court......"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are shining, and spring Apricot''s breath is even lower.


    My master is the most important official in the court. It''s not necessary to think that such a big event has something to do with it. How can I not be nervous?


    "And then? How is it? " Lian Fangzhou asked.


    Luo Guang said: "I don''t know the specific subordinates. It''s just the news. It was only heard that the emperor was furious. Immediately, it was announced that a group of doctors and Dr. Xue had entered the palace. All the ministers were waiting outside the palace, so the general could not leave. It wasn''t until the prince got better in the afternoon and moved back to the east palace that the courtiers were able to leave one after another. When the general was free, he asked his subordinates to come back to inform his wife, saying that there are some urgent things to do, and that they may not come back tonight. Please don''t have to wait for him, and don''t worry about it. "


    Luo Guang is just the bodyguard commander beside Li Fu. Naturally, he doesn''t know the details. Since Li Fu has left the palace and returned to the yamen, he asked him to come to pass on such a call to himself, so it''s OK for him.


    Lian Fangzhou then let go, nodded and said, "if you tell your general that I know, please don''t worry about him! This day suddenly becomes like this, by the way, you bring him a clean clothes, shoes and socks! Let him rest assured that I will restrain and discipline him well! "


    Luo Guang hurriedly agreed to take a look at Lian Fangzhou. He was convinced that his wife was meticulous and well conceived.


    How can Lian Fangzhou think of it? The so-called pulling a hair moves the whole body. The prince suddenly faints in the court. This is a matter of shaking the foundation of the country. Can the emperor not be angry? When the emperor was angry, he did not know how many things and how many people would be unlucky! I don''t know how many people with ulterior motives will take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters!


    At this time, it''s a trivial matter that may cause butterfly effect and finally become uncontrollable!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t do anything else, but she can do it by keeping her house locked, restraining her servants and forbidding any life.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately ordered Chunxing to find Li Fu''s clothes, pack them with a bundle, and give them to Luo Guang to take out. Then, he sent it to steward Qian and several other stewards.

 Chapter 759

    "From today on, no one is allowed to go out of the house except those who are purchasing goods. No one who is not from our house is allowed to enter the house. No relatives or friends are allowed to visit our families or visit our families for the time being! The door is locked up for me! Those who go out to purchase will pick those who are sincere and not talkative. When they buy something, they will go back to the house. Don''t ask about anything. They don''t talk about anything irrelevant! In addition, the patrols in the middle of the mansion were strengthened at night. I ordered everyone to keep their mouths under control. If anyone said something they shouldn''t say, don''t blame me for not being polite! Can you hear me clearly? "


    Chamberlain Qian noticed the abnormal low-pressure atmosphere just when he came in. After hearing such a series of orders from Lian Fangzhou, he looked at each other in confusion.


    "Yes, ma''am, I see! This is the order! " Steward Qian replied with a bow.


    Another steward couldn''t help but wonder, "madam, what happened?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face sank and said coldly, "these have nothing to do with you, just remember what I said!"


    The steward''s face was chatting up. He was too busy to ask.


    "Come on, I''m also a little tired. Now that I understand you all, let''s go down!" Lian Fangzhou waved.


    She didn''t scold this talkative steward. Her mansion and Li Fu''s mansion are so new that they can''t be renewed any more. The Li family is not one of those famous families who have been precipitated for decades or hundreds of years. They have strict rules, strict style and many children.


    For them, everything is new, even the foundation is new. Where do people have so many rules? Strict door style, orders and prohibitions depend on the precipitation efforts of several generations.


    However, the more it is, the more she will manage the affairs of the government in the stormy time of the capital city. It is absolutely impossible for people to get into any vacancy.


    Li Fu didn''t come back that night. He didn''t come back until three days later.


    And this heavy rain, when it stopped, when it was big, when it was small, it never stopped. It was last night, and it rained heavily all night, plus lightning and thunder.


    In the daytime, the sky is low and lead gray, which makes people feel depressed.


    When Li Fu came back and changed his clothes, he went to see lianfangzhou, where he was reading a book to kill time.


    Suddenly heard that as if separated do not know how long a "lady!" Lian Fangzhou''s body is stiff, which is a kind of trance feeling.


    Looking up, she saw the tall and straight figure, the bright and tender eyes, and the long lost smile under the dim yellow light, which made her a little blocked up. She stood up, opened her mouth, and murmured "Jane!"


    Li Fu did not wait for her to get up, then strode forward and held it down. As he sat beside her, he held her shoulders and looked at them carefully. He said with a smile, "I''m in a good spirit. I''m at ease at last! Did the thunder last night scare you? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and he shook his head and threw himself into his arms, holding him tightly. In a soft voice, he said, "are you tired? Have you had dinner? "


    Li Fu''s eyes swept away, and Chunxing and other wise people retreated. Only two of them were left in the east time. He put a little effort on his hands, and then he took Lian Fangzhou and sat in his arms. He smiled and said, "I was tired at first, but when I saw you, I was not tired at once! I didn''t come back until I had supper outside. Don''t worry about me. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, and the couple talked a lot about the family gossip, but they could not help but talk about the things on the court that day.


    Lian Fangzhou is his wife, and he should know something about these things. Li Fu''s eyes are light and heavy, so he said to her slowly.


    Just two days before his royal highness fainted, the emperor received several impeachment memorials. Although he didn''t point at the prince openly, he had a relationship with the prince.


    When the crown prince fainted, the emperor was furious and furious. The way was that the crown prince was benevolent and filial. He would not have hurt himself if he didn''t break up for help, so that he had good times and bad times these years. It''s not easy to take care of some things, but some people can''t see it. If it''s not for the useless Memorial, the prince won''t lose his energy because of worry, so that he can''t support the court and faint.


    The emperor was angry and ordered to thoroughly investigate the villains behind who had ulterior motives and tried to shake the country''s foundation. The jailing and exile of several ministers who impeached the crown prince were never spared.


    Six Yamens and their relatives have also made an inventory. Naturally, a large number of people are unlucky, and the number of family copying and exile cannot be counted.


    At the same time, the emperor also ordered a series of adjustments to the five army governor''s office, the imperial forest army, the three thousand battalions, the Shenji camp and the five battalions stationed outside the city.


    Li Fu, as the commander of the Fifth Army, was busy with his frugality.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou listened attentively, he shook her hand and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m just doing my duty step by step, nothing else. I''ve been busy for a while. I have to go out to the Fifth Army camp tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I don''t have much time for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t care about my priorities. Can I blame you for that? Although you are busy going, there are spring apricot and green peach at home! Moreover, "br >


    her hand caressed her belly lightly, and her face suddenly became a little more gentle. She smiled and said," our son is also very good! I haven''t been messing around these days! "


    Li Fu also carefully covered his hands and stroked them. He said with a smile, "it''s my son! He loves his mother as much as I do! "


    Said Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" a smile.


    She couldn''t help but say, "isn''t brother Xue''s medical skill excellent? Can''t you recuperate the prince? "


    Li Fu''s lowered eyebrows seemed to flash, and he said with a smile: "how extensive and profound is medicine? Xue Yiqing is not good at it and is just a human being. How can he be proficient in everything? It is to open a prescription to let too hospital match pill, also recuperate just like that! It''s hard to go any further! "


    Lian Fangzhou stopped talking and started talking to Li Fu about something else.


    Listen to him, although the prince''s body can''t be adjusted very well at once, there won''t be any problem, and he''s very simple in the heart of the emperor. I expect that the unrest will be better in the past.


    Now is the prime of life, it''s still early for the prince to ascend the throne! Besides, even if the prince''s body is not very good, isn''t there still TAISUN? As long as the emperor is determined to go to prison, there will be no accident.


    Li Fu did not drill or stand in line. He was loyal to the emperor, which was enough.


    The next morning, when Lian Fangzhou woke up, Li Fu had gone out again.


    Since he came back last night, her heart has been relaxed a lot, and she is still restraining everyone in the family, but not so severe.


    From time to time, spring apricot and other news came in. Either this family was copied or that family was jailed. There was constant news almost every day. It''s none of my business. I''m scared to hear that.

 Chapter 760

    The emperor''s tough attitude, let alone the officials in the imperial court and the families of xungui''s family, was worried, even if one day they woke up was the last day at home.


    It is the common people who are cautious when they go out. They dare not speak more easily.


    The whole capital is shrouded in a thick fog.


    This kind of day lasted until the middle of December. With the emperor''s order to exempt the taxes of the five provinces suffering from drought and flood this year, he also made it clear that the Lantern Festival in Tianfu this year must be carried out in full swing!


    At this point, everyone side secretly relieved, knowing that the previous storm was over.


    The low tension on the people''s heads in the capital is quiet and relaxed. Even the old man seems to have the same feeling. The next day when the will is given, it''s a sunny day.


    The bright sunlight shines on us. Although there is no temperature, it still makes us feel warm in body and mind.


    Almost overnight, the atmosphere of new year''s Eve is all over the streets and alleys of the capital. Each shop is decorated with a new one, hanging beautiful red lanterns, or wrapped with ribbons and colored silk. The best and most exquisite commodities are placed in the most prominent places in the shop.


    People who buy new year''s products also come out in succession, wearing new clothes and choosing in the street market. They are busy, noisy, and finally satisfied.


    Naturally, the merchants are also satisfied with the daily input. The smile on their faces is more and more brilliant day by day.


    Even the more than ten snack shops opened in Fangzhou are naturally popular and famous.


    The only regret for her was that she was pregnant with Li Fu and was not allowed to worry about other things. Secondly, because of the disturbance of the prince, she had to keep a low profile, so the opening of the new shop was delayed, so she had to wait until new year to choose a good day.


    However, it''s good to do so, and we are well prepared.


    Li Fu recovered his former leisure from the 16th of the 12th lunar month. He spent the whole day at home with his beloved wife and the son he thought must be in the same beloved woman''s belly. Seeing her belly getting bigger day by day, his mood became better and better day by day.


    This day, two people are tired of making plans for the new year''s goods, so they tell Chamberlain Qian, spring apricot and ruby to buy them. Seeing the weather is good, Li Fugeng accompanies Lian Fangzhou to take a walk in the garden.


    Who knows that the Zou family and Qi family in the mansion over there have come again, sent the new year''s gift, and then politely asked them to go to celebrate the new year together.


    Before Lian Fangzhou could speak, Li Fu politely and undoubtedly declined.


    Zou''s and Qi''s did not expect him to be like this. Their faces changed slightly for a while, but they did not dare to ask for long winded words, so they just left with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou was naturally satisfied, and he said with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t agree, I was worried that you would nod! I don''t want to go there any more! "


    "How can it be?" Li Fu said, "now you are pregnant, how dare I let you go there? If something happens, I can kill Li Wanrou!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and sighed: "it''s a pity that I''ve spent the Spring Festival in the capital for the first time! Who knows but even the door is inconvenient to go out, can only be stuffy at home every day, what bustle did not see! "


    Li Fu hurriedly hugs her and laughs: "good lady, there are more opportunities in the future. Let''s not rush this moment! How long do you want to visit next year, I will accompany you, OK? "


    Lian Fangzhou is a man of great potential, especially in front of Li Fu. Hearing this, he pulled his sleeve and said in a pitiful voice: "otherwise, shall we go out and have a look now? Let''s take the carriage and walk slowly. I will not get off! "


    See Li Fu hesitant, she is also coquettish not according to grind him.


    But after a look at her stomach, Li Fu hesitated.


    Pregnant women are grumpy, especially prone to whim and anger.


    Especially when the requirements of the whim can not be met, it is easier to get angry!


    Therefore, Lian Fangzhou was angry and twisted his face. "You care about your son. You don''t care about me at all!"


    "How!" Li Fu hurriedly courted and smiled: "good lady, don''t make any trouble. When you give birth to your son, I will do what you want? How noisy the streets are! I''m afraid your upset will affect your mood! "


    "No! I just want to see it! " Lian Fangzhou breathed.


    "Good lady!"


    "Not at all!" Lian Fangzhou glared at him and complained: "every day at home, I''m suffocating, like isolated from the world! It''s still six months, so easy to get through to that time? I really don''t go out until I''m born. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m rare to see more people! "


    Li Fu was funny to say that. Seeing her like that, he couldn''t bear to refuse. He said, "but your body - really doesn''t matter? It''s said that pregnant women should be careful. I''m worried about you! "


    "I am not a porcelain doll," Lian Fangzhou said, picking her eyebrows


    As soon as she turned her eyes, her eyes were bright and crafty. Suddenly, Li Fu came close to her and said something softly. She was ashamed to smile when she bit her lips.


    Li Fu''s eyes widened in vain and couldn''t believe staring at Lian Fangzhou.


    Seeing that her face was black, she hurriedly held her hand and said, "what you said is true?" The voice was a little shaky.


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" a smile, not angry look at him a smile: "false! Don''t you ask your doctor Xue? What don''t you master Xue know! "


    Li Fu tangled, and said: "do you really want to go out shopping?"


    Lian Fangzhou nods.


    "Then go!" Li Fu Rou said in a voice, "I''ll accompany you. If you are impatient, please let''s go back."


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou deserves to be happy. Then he took Li Fu''s arm and said with a smile: "let''s go! I haven''t been out for a long time! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help smiling and doting: "you are careful. I promise you and I won''t regret. What are you busy with? Go back and add some clothes, and take the stove with you! "


    The two joked and walked away. A clump of holly, as tall as a human being, slowly flashed two plain figures.


    The slim and beautiful woman is quietly condensing the place where his two figures disappeared. Her eyes are deep and blurred. She sighs softly: "Fu brother, he, I never knew that he had such a side! Never know! "


    What about his wife? Does he not understand that a husband is the object of his wife and that he is married from his husband? Why do you treat her so well? Why talk to her like that? She Can you afford it!

 Chapter 761

    The lilac humed with hate and said: "she is a fox spirit! Used to make foxes means, shameless! Which serious wife will talk to her husband like her! The girl was defeated by such a person, and the maids and maids were not worth it! "


    Qin girl''s palm was tight, and she said in a trembling voice, "stop talking!"


    Lilac quickly lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes. Then he said softly, "your servant is not willing to be the general. Among the generals, dragon and Phoenix are worth better wives and families. Besides, girl, what do you don''t know? Did the general suffer less before? It''s easy to be successful now. It''s right to enjoy happiness. But you can see that just like general Fang Cai, you should be obedient to that woman. How can he be aggrieved, general! "


    Compared with girl Qin, lilac is more reluctant.


    There is no other reason to be ridiculous. She has been following Miss Qin for a long time. Li Fu has always been very good to Miss Qin. She doesn''t hold any airs in front of her. Subconsciously, she thinks she''s a bit noble. She looks down upon lianfangzhou''s family background with heart beating.


    But it was such a person who was inferior to her in her eyes, who could enjoy the splendor and wealth she never dared to dream of. How could she not be jealous in her heart!


    Qin girl listened to her words, her body trembled, and her eyes suddenly deepened. Finally, she bit her lips and said coldly, "go back!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Lilac raised the eyes and hurriedly followed.


    Lian Fangzhou finally came out with Li Fu. Several main streets for selling new year''s products were crowded. From a distance, in addition to the colorful and bright red color of shops, which were decorated by the red and green merchants, it was a dark and towering head.


    Don''t mention the carriage. Even if people want to pass, they have to rely on crowding.


    In such a scene, Li Fu would never let his wife get off the bus, even Fang Zhou would not go.


    No matter how headstrong she is, in fact, she loves her children in her heart!


    When Li Fu saw this, he comforted her and said, "manager Qian and spring apricot have bought a lot of new year''s products. We can watch them when we go home! I asked steward Qian to pay attention to what''s new and buy it for you. It''s not boring for you. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and promised to change the way.


    Li Fu then ordered to pick up the place with few clean people and walk slowly.


    Lian Fangzhou wants to breathe. Now he has his wish. He doesn''t care much about where to go. Sitting in the car with Li Fu, talking and laughing, he raised the car curtain and looked out from time to time, asking him again.


    But the carriage stopped, and the coachman said respectfully, "master, here you are!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned at once, full of doubts, and said to Li Fu, "here you are? Where are we going? "


    Li Fu coughed, holding her shoulder and laughing: "it''s too Hospital You sit in the car and have a rest. I''ll come as soon as I go! "


    Too hospital? Don''t ask, I know it must be Xue Yiqing!


    Don''t ask me what I did with Xue Yiqing!


    Lian Fangzhou blushed, spat at him, and said softly, "what are you doing here? If you want to come, you shouldn''t bring me! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "good lady, it''s a good way! You wait for me, I will come soon! " After that, I jumped out of the car.


    It''s easy for the prince to get better after this conditioning. Xue Yiqing is also at leisure. In addition to eating, he has been sleeping in the dark in the mansion these days.


    Being pulled out of bed by Li Fu, Xue Yiqing yawned: "fresh! What are you doing here on such a cold day? Not at home with your baby girl and baby son? Didn''t I say that many times? My sister-in-law''s baby looks very stable and well raised. Don''t worry! "


    "Naturally, I know that my mother and my son are very good," said Li Fuyi. Then, under the stare of Xue Yiqing, Li Fuyi rubbed his hands hesitantly and said, "well, I have something else to ask you Well, my lady, is it urgent to have a roommate? "


    He hesitated and asked directly.


    "What!" Xue Yiqing''s eyes were staring like a bronze bell. Suddenly he clapped on the bed and gave out a burst of laughter. He couldn''t breathe. He pointed to Li Fu and said nothing.


    Li Fu''s face turned black and stared at him with warning.


    Xue Yiqing suddenly remembered that his long-term life was still in the palm of others'' hands. He didn''t want to count the rice grains, or he didn''t want to laugh too arrogantly. He wheezed and stopped laughing, but he said: "how does general Li think of asking this? I remember that in the northwest, General Li didn''t touch women. Why, it''s only a few months now. I can''t help it? "


    Li Fu really wants to crush this man to death.


    But he snorted, raised his eyebrows, and said, "how can you be like your own lady? I''ll know when you get married! "


    Xue Yiqing couldn''t help but stare. He was a bit embarrassed. The last thing he could hear was that someone told him to marry.


    Xue Yiqing didn''t have a good breath: "my sister-in-law is in good health, and my nephew is also very good. Now it has been three months. As long as you can''t help being too angry, you will be OK!"! However, in seven or eight months, it''s better to avoid it! "


    Li Fu replied, "why didn''t you tell me earlier! That''s all. I''m leaving! "


    Is it OK after the first three months? Damn, those days of flushing cold water at night are not for nothing!


    Li Fu felt as if he had burned a fire in his heart, but he could not hold it down. He turned around and left without waiting for Xue Yiqing to say more.


    Xue Yiqing opened his mouth, looked at his back and said: "it''s also my fault? How do I know you suddenly become so anxious? It is - alas! "


    Xue Yiqing thought of his malicious conjecture. He thought that Li Fu, like him, married his daughter-in-law just to carry on the family line. He would never like this kind of thing.


    Who knows, unexpectedly also has such a day, the cold day rushes to come over in order to ask oneself such a boring question!


    "It''s a drop of one thing!" Xue Yiqing sighed greatly.


    Li Fu, who came out from Xue Yiqing, jumped into the car and hugged his mother, which was a deep and lingering kiss. Lian Fangzhou was caught off guard and was forced to accept it.


    Fortunately, he knew that she was now pregnant with children, not as open as before, and had let her go before she felt any discomfort.


    "Good lady, if that''s the case, can I have it tonight?" Li Fu panted a little, and his low voice came close to her ear.


    Lian Fangzhou felt that his body had softened for no reason, his face and neck were red with shame, and he spat out: "you really ask your doctor Xue?"


    Li Fu smiled and said: "how can I rest assured without asking him? Don''t worry, I will be careful... "


    Looking at the red face of his wife, Li Fu laughed and shouted, "go back to the mansion!"


    As for what happened after returning to the mansion, it was not well known to outsiders.

 Chapter 762

    On the new year''s Eve, although Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou are the only formal hosts in the mansion, and there are not many servants, Li Fusheng is afraid of her boredom. In order to appeal to his wife''s heart, and to celebrate the new year in the first part of the new mansion, the mansion is decorated with a lot of jubilation and bustle. In addition to a new decoration, a large red lantern decorated with golden and tassel under the corridor, and numerous blooms have been purchased The flowers, such as azalea, camellia, wintersweet, red plum, rose, cyclamen, etc., are all over the main courtyard and its surroundings. There are also many precious flowers, such as peony and peony, which are urged to open in the warm room, and Narcissus, bowl lotus, potted Begonia, etc., which are placed indoors.


    In terms of population, Zhou family and Li Yunhan are going to move away after the first month. Naturally, they are also here for the new year.


    Lian Fangzhou has already made an agreement with his mother and son. Since then, the two families are still celebrating the new year together. The courtyard where he lived has always been kept in this mansion. He always asks people to clean it up. When he is bored, he comes to stay for a while.


    It''s more convenient for Li Yunhan to ask Li Fu about his martial arts. The mother and the son thanked themselves.


    There are also Xue Yiqing and Xiao Mu. They are here for the new year.


    In this way, there will be a lot of people.


    They are all easygoing and more free and lively.


    As night fell, all the red lanterns on the corridor were lit one by one. The whole mansion immediately created a unique festive taste of the new year.


    From time to time, the sound of firecrackers came from the outside. My family also set off firecrackers to set food.


    Because they are all acquaintances, there is no separate table. Six people sit around a big round table. The room is warm with earthworm, decorated with flowers, elegant and pleasant. The table is full of delicious food and wine, and the atmosphere is excellent.


    Just about to start, Xiao Mu glanced at Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, then suddenly hesitated and said with a smile, "why didn''t Miss Qin come? Today is the new year''s Eve, is not it to invite Miss Qin to join us


    Li Fu''s face was slightly stiff. He took a look at Lian Fangzhou and nodded after a little meditation: "yes, ruby, please go and invite Miss Qin!"


    Ruby quickly glanced at Lian Fangzhou and saw that she didn''t respond. She was still smiling. She didn''t know what to say, so she bent her knees and turned around.


    After a while, ruby came back alone and said, "my Lord, my lady, Miss Qin said that she is a stranger, and she has already become a vegetarian, so she will not come!"! Come back later and sit down. "


    Li Fu could not say whether he was relieved or regretted. He nodded to show that he knew and waved away the ruby.


    Although Xiao Mu felt sorry, Miss Qin said that. He couldn''t do much more. Xue Yiqing yelled for a drink early in the morning, and pulled Li Yunhan to drink. He said that big masters can''t drink anything, yunyun. All of them laughed, so they ignored the previous events and began to eat in a frenzy.


    In the meditation room, Qin girl and lilac are using a vegetable prepared specially in the kitchen.


    Sesame oil rotten clothes, melon stewed pot, cashew Chardonnay, three cups dried, stir fried ham, honey melon fragrant cup, mushroom and tofu soup


    Although the dishes are various and the people who make them use their hearts at a glance, they are also very hot when they go to the table. However, only two people sit beside the round table with 12 dishes, but they feel extremely cold and bleak.


    Qin can''t help thinking that even in the two years when Fu brother was away, how could she be excluded and ridiculed by the people in the mansion over there in the new year''s day? Her mood is not as bad as it is now.


    Think about it carefully, maybe there was hope in my heart at least? Now, it''s a long way to go!


    Listen to her faint sigh, lilac can''t help but say: "girl, just red jade came to invite, why don''t you go? It''s new year''s day, anyway. Since they come to invite you, you should go! "


    Qin smiled bitterly and said, "have you forgotten? I have already brought my hair and practice. I am a monk. What do I have to do with the new year? What''s more -- "


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to see lianfangzhou and her elder brother''s strong love and the protruding belly.


    Miss Qin turned around and said with a smile, "we''ve been together, aren''t we all right? You are wronged! Come on, eat more! After the new year, I will find a suitable time to talk to brother Fu and find a good family for you! "


    Lilac face a red, drooping eyes take off the mouth way: "maidservant just don''t!"! The maidservant must accompany the girl! "


    The expression of shame and joy on his face was so obvious.


    Looking at it, Miss Qin only smiled and said, "let''s talk about it then! I will never be sorry for you! "


    Lilac is still a little girl. At the age of flowers, how can we be reconciled to the coldness and clearness of qingdeng ancient Buddha? It is her, if not forced helpless, will not take this step!


    There in the main hall, after supper, the people sat for a while and chatted with each other. They gave Li Yunhan a red envelope and went to play.


    Xue Yiqing grabs Li Fu and goes out to have a drink. Originally called Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu refuses. Xue Yiqing looks at him strangely and then takes Li Fu.


    Li Yunhan also went to set off firecrackers in front of the yard with the boys. Lian Fangzhou sat on the soft couch of warm Pavilion, joked with some snacks and spring apricots, and watched Zhou''s mother with several stewards wipe the cards. The lights were bright, the heat was like spring, and the room was bustling.


    After a while, Xiao Mu went out of the porch and walked towards the direction of quiet mind.


    Bitao has kept her mind since he mentioned Qin girl before supper. Seeing that he is indeed heading there, she can''t help stamping her feet and scolding her, and quietly followed her.


    Before going to the meditation room, Xiao Mu could not help but stare at the figure wrapped in the plain green cape and still looking thin beside the mountain tea which he could not see clearly at night.


    Through the night, he quietly looked at her, the heart of thousands of taste, five taste into miscellaneous.


    Or lilac suddenly turned his head, saw him laughing and shouting, Qin girl Fang turned to look at him, showing two people confused, then a smile, came to him and smiled softly: "brother Xiao!" He laughed at himself and said, "although I practice now, I just don''t want to change the name. Do you mind if I call you brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Mu only felt a sudden jump in his heart, and quickly shook his head and shook his hand: "no, don''t mind, don''t mind! That''s what you call it. "


    In the dark, Bitao clenched her fists and grinded her teeth. She scolded: "no face!"


    "Why are you here? Don''t suffer from the cold weather. " Xiao Mu looked at Miss Qin and said with concern.


    Miss Qin smiled gratefully and said, "I''m ok. It''s not a big lady. How can I be so delicate! I was idle and bored, so I thought of going out at will, because I saw these camellia trees are well-developed and bleak in winter, but I haven''t seen any bright colors for a long time, so I stayed for a while! But I didn''t expect to meet you, brother Xiao! "

 Chapter 763

    Listening to her words, Xiao Mu subconsciously came up with the clusters of flowers in lianfangzhou''s main courtyard. There was no reason for his pity. He frowned and said, "are you very lonely? Can the floor be warm? Not enough charcoal? "


    Qin girl tiny delay, busy smile way: "Fu elder brother and sister-in-law are very good to me, I there cold point is supposed to, but, not cold!"


    Xiao Mu thinks that Li Fu and even Fangzhou are not the same people who are behind the same set of carvers. Even though they were not happy before, Li Fu is willing to leave Qin girl in the mansion, so it can be seen that there is still love in the past, so he feels at ease.


    Looking at Miss Qin''s increasingly thin and pale face, she sighed: "why do you suffer..."


    Girl Qin shakes her body, suddenly raises her eyebrows, turns the topic aside stiffly and asks with a smile, "by the way, why are you here, brother Xiao?"


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Mu couldn''t help his anger rushing to his head. He couldn''t help grabbing her wrist and whispering: "why do you have to be so attentive! Boss, since he didn''t mean anything to you, can''t you live well? Do you live for him? How about yourself? Do you despise yourself so much! Is it so glorious for you to be his concubine? Even if I can''t be with him in my life, even if my own children can''t call me a mother, even if I have to obey his wife''s humble and respectful rules every day? "


    Girl Qin''s face was white and frightening for a moment, and she trembled like the leaves floating in the wind. Her eyes filled with tears looked at Xiao Mu so pitifully and painfully, as if she had borne the limit and could fall down at any time!


    Xiao Mu felt a great pain in his heart and said, "you --"


    "girl Qin!" Green peach see these two people''s labouring appearance can''t help but angry extremely, in the heart secretly scolded don''t know how many words don''t want face! This is Li''s mansion. Don''t you embarrass the master and his wife if they really want to play a part in the private meeting in the back garden? What should I do then? What do people think of a bad one?


    Bitao wanted to reach this point, so she put on her feet and shouted loudly.


    Her hard, low and sharp voice frightened Miss Qin and Xiao Mu!


    Xiao Mu suddenly realized that he was out of shape and hurriedly let go of his subordinates'' consciousness and took two steps back.


    Qin girl is upset and ashamed, and she is silent.


    The stunned lilac suddenly returned to her mind. She raised her eyebrows and said, "is that you? What are you doing! "


    Bitao''s sneer and scornful eyes swept Xiao Mu and Qin girl. How are you asking her? Shouldn''t you ask them what they did?


    "The lady is worried about Qin girl, so the maid wants to see what Qin girl is doing and if she has any orders. I didn''t expect to meet Qin girl here, which saves the maid a lot of things!" Bitao raised her chin, and her voice was speechless.


    After hearing this, Miss Qin couldn''t have a fit with a full stomach of suffocation. She reluctantly smiled and said, "is that right? Thank you very much, sister-in-law. Thank you very much, too! I''m fine, and I don''t have any orders! It''s hard for you to come here in the evening! "


    When you''ve finished what you said, you can go now!


    Lilac and green peach are dead rivals. Thinking of their former scenery, but now they are trampled by the vulgar girl beside green peach, how can they be reconciled?


    Then he couldn''t help but "Yo" and said in a gloomy way: "sister Bitao came in time! Our girl is usually cold and quiet in the quiet room, and we don''t see who is sent by her wife to have a look. Today, it''s not easy for her to come out to relax, and miss Bitao is coming! Yes? It''s true that our girl is practicing with her hair, but hasn''t she reached the point of house arrest? Can''t you see anyone? "


    Green peach glared at the lilac in a rage, and suddenly the anger on her face faded cleanly. She sneered and said, "I don''t care about you! Just think about lilac. If madam is mean and vicious, would you dare to say such words in front of me? Cut! Don''t think anyone doesn''t know that your master and servant were in the house over there, but they were so honest that they were ridden on their heads and claimed that they could bear the humiliation! Now it''s very strong! "


    "You!" Lilac''s face rose red for a moment, and her eyes widened to breathe.


    Bitao added: "this is Li''s mansion, and Miss Qin is a stranger. Even the acquaintances are not so casual, are they? It''s in the back garden again in the evening - hum, if there''s something wrong, you don''t care about your reputation. Don''t bring the reputation of the master and his wife to the whole family! "


    Green peach said that Qin girl''s face was white, lilac was angry and ashamed, and Xiao Mu was stunned there.


    She swept the three, but turned around and strode away.


    I''ve never seen such a thick skin!


    Qin girl slowly relieved, barely smiled at Xiao Mu. She was about to say something, but Xiao Mu said in a hurry, "I will visit you when I have time!" He turned around and left.


    It''s too late for her to even talk.


    For a moment, Miss Qin was greatly shocked, and then came a flood of deep resentment: brother Xiao, he did the same to her!


    Clove was even more angry, stamping his feet and said: "all the servants of the fox spirit are also fox spirits. Look at this method. It seems that you can''t stop until you have made a good friend with the girl!"


    After listening to this, Miss Qin became more and more angry and ashamed. She forbore and forbear. She scolded the lilac and turned cold to go to the quiet room.


    Xiao Mu hurriedly catches up with Bitao and calls "Bitao girl" twice to stop her.


    Green peach wants to leave in all kinds of ways. She is angry and stomps. She glares at Xiao Mu and sneers, "what does general Xiao want to do? Do you want to kill people? "


    Xiao Mu''s face was covered with such an unkind sentence. He was very depressed at once. After all, he had to bear his anger and said: "miss Bitao misunderstood me. I just want to explain it clearly! Miss Qin and I are innocent -- "


    before Bitao could finish his sneer, she raised her eyebrows and said," it''s none of my business! " Then he sneered: "General Xiao wants to be innocent. Unfortunately, people have a high vision and stare at my master."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Mu felt that his heart had been stabbed severely, and he drank in a low voice.


    He was born in the army. The people who fought hard in the battlefield naturally had such a violent atmosphere that ordinary people could not bear. They didn''t realize it in ordinary days, but they could not bear it.


    Seeing that Bitao''s face was white and full of fear and panic, Xiao Mu was a little flustered for a moment and couldn''t get over it. Zhang ran his hands and didn''t know where to put them. He hurriedly slowed down his voice and said, "I, Miss Qin and I just said a few words, nothing can''t be said to others. You don''t, don''t talk to people She''s a girl. How important is her reputation! I''ll never look for her like this again! "

 Chapter 764

    Obviously he did something wrong, but he yelled at himself like that. Why should he? Half of the soft words are not, but the woman''s reputation is on my mind!


    Why does he ask for himself? Since I dare to do it, I dare to do it!


    Bah! Does that woman still have a reputation? She has already been defeated by herself! If it were not for the master''s and his wife''s soft heart, she would not have known what the end would be!


    Biting her lips, biting her head, biting her lips and stubbornly refusing to let the tears fall down, biting her head, biting her face coldly, biting her grievance more and more, biting her tears unconsciously, biting her eyes, biting her lips and stubbornly, biting her lips, biting her head, biting her lips, biting her lips, biting her lips, biting her lips, biting her head, and snorting: "you! Who is impatient to say such things? That is, you don''t want fame, but the reputation in the government! You''d better remember what you said today. Don''t do any furtive business in private! It''s the same man. You''re eighteen thousand miles away from my master! "


    With that, he turned around angrily and ran away.


    Although what she said was not very pleasant to hear, Xiao Mu was relieved and leaned on the nearby tree.


    Fortunately, she won''t say


    It''s menglang herself today. She''s right. She''s blind in the dark. She''s a lonely man and a girl. Xiao Mu''s heart moves slightly, and then slowly becomes sour. Why is she so stubborn? Is it really because she is so different from her boss that she can''t look at herself?


    To think of this, Xiao Mu had to smile bitterly.


    Lian Fangzhou was a pregnant woman, so she couldn''t stay up late. She went to bed early. She didn''t get up until she was in her childhood. She heard that firecrackers were set off outside the door. Everyone in the family kowtowed in the hospital to pay a new year''s Eve, and paid a reward. She also spent a little late night to go back to her room with Li Fu.


    Who knows missed sleepy head, just ate something, although lie down but can''t sleep.


    Li Fu held her for a while and said something. Then she began to behave badly. She scolded her with a white eye and a double voice. She simply hugged her and asked for joy: "good lady, what a good omen on the first day of the New Year!"


    Lian Fangzhou is funny and angry. His face is reddish. He can''t breathe easily when he pats his hand: "stop making noise. You''ll have to attend the pilgrimage in the morning tomorrow!"


    Tomorrow is new year''s day. The emperor will hold a big Dynasty in the front hall. The ministers and the envoys of other countries in Beijing will worship. The queen will also receive the greetings from the people who have been appointed by you in the back hall.


    Lian Fangzhou is pregnant and has already told the queen not to go tomorrow, but Li Fu cannot be absent.


    He listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words and didn''t care. He kissed her on the forehead and said with a smile, "I don''t mind. You can sleep more tomorrow morning!"


    He said that he would turn her over and rub and knead.


    Every time he waited, Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to murmur and complain twice. He carefully helped his stomach and fell on his pillow, saying, "don''t toss for too long. Hurry up."


    Li Fu was just making a scene, but she didn''t think she would agree.


    However, the benefits delivered to you will not be rejected in any case. When you smile and say, "good lady, can you bear it faster..."


    The bed account is light and shaking, and the low breath is like nothing.


    After all, Li Fu took care of her body and did not dare to enjoy it. After a while, she threw away her hand and wiped them to lie down again.


    After such a quarrel, Lian Fangzhou fell tired again and fell asleep in his arms.


    In the dim light, Li Fu looked down at his wife''s peaceful sleeping face, and his even breath reassured him.


    He did not feel his hand, and gently stroked her bright and white cheek. After pregnancy, he showed a lot of plump, elastic and delicate touch. He couldn''t help feeling more for a while.


    The little wife seemed to be impatient, her delicate brow was slightly frowned, and she shook her head and murmured two times. Li Fu couldn''t help laughing.


    See because she shakes head and have two silk hair to fall on cheek, then carefully help her sweep to one side.


    If he could, he would only like to keep her like this forever, and keep the quiet and good years and the warmth of the difficult.


    Li Fu sighed a little, hugged her arm, but turned to lie flat, staring at the top of the tent.


    Li Fu''s movements are very light. Lian Fangzhou doesn''t know when he got up. I think it''s not light at that time. It''s the time when I sleep soundly.


    However, on the first day of the new year, she couldn''t sleep in. She got up just after dawn.


    After dealing with the family affairs, Zhou family took Li Yunhan to pay a new year''s Eve in the mansion over there. Lian Fangzhou was pregnant and couldn''t go there. She asked Bitao and the daughter-in-law of Chamberlain Qian to accompany the mother and son. They had to prepare a generous gift.


    Blood and kinship are constantly cut. If Li Fu doesn''t have any expression here, he must be honest. Maybe he will be impeached by the imperial governor.


    At least, we have to do face work, because everyone likes to watch it!


    Fortunately, there is a person in the mansion who knows. Although the second uncle is not a good bird, he can read the situation thoroughly. In addition, Li Wanrou''s being used as a knife by Zhu Yuying completely angered Li Fu. He was really determined to rectify and warn. Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu were relieved.


    Not long after Zhou and Li Yunhan went out, Sun Ming brought Su Xin''er to the new year.


    Sun Ming and Su Xin''er arrived in the capital in the middle of November. It was the time of sudden changes and tension in the capital.


    So he didn''t come to visit all the time. He stayed in the small rented yard all day to study. Until the storm passed, the variance person delivered a letter, sent some Tui specialties brought from his hometown, saying that he would visit his old friend again in the next year.


    When Lian Fangzhou first heard of his hometown, he was naturally happy. He wanted to invite them to celebrate the new year in the mansion. But on second thought, Li Fu''s jealousy had already been put down, but Su xiner was indulged in pettiness and insolence, and was not willing to fight with her.


    Then he dismissed the idea and asked Chunxing and Bitao to take a present to visit him. He only said that if there was anything to help, you should not be polite.


    Lian Hai and Sun Ming set out at about the same time.


    But Lianhai''s shrewdness once again played a role. He heard that the situation in Beijing was unstable. He stopped in Tianjin for fear of getting into trouble. He didn''t go to Beijing.


    Unfortunately, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu knew about it.


    Li Fu laughed it off, but Lian Fangzhou despised this man more and more. He didn''t come to Beijing or send a letter to himself. In fact, he was worried that he would be implicated if something happened to Li Fu?


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he suddenly became narrow minded that he sent Chunxing and a second-class steward of the mansion to take two servants to Tianjin to inquire about his residence, saying that he would be taken to live in the mansion.


    He expected that he would ask Chunxing about the situation. Lian Fangzhou explained Chunxing''s words and made her reply so.

 Chapter 765

    Not surprisingly, even after hearing Chunxing''s words, Haihai refused to follow her to Beijing, insisting that Tianjin was not as noisy and noisy as the capital, and quieter was more suitable for reading.


    The more spring apricot conveyed lianfangzhou''s and Lifu''s all kinds of warm invitation, the more straightforward Lianhai refused.


    Finally, spring apricot "disappointed" and left with his servants. In his heart, like Lian Fangzhou, he despised Lian Hai.


    Later, after the situation became stable, although Li Fu''s position remained unchanged, he was in charge of more tasks and had more authority. Even Hai had moved his mind to go to his home to stay.


    But think again before oneself refuse so decidedly and decisively, think again that temper of Lian Fangzhou, after all, dare not come again.


    When Lian Fangzhou heard that Sun Ming and Su xiner were coming, he was very happy. He hurriedly ordered spring apricot and green peach to go out to meet them. He also helped Ruby out of the yard and stood under the eaves of the gate.


    Waiting, I couldn''t help being curious.


    There is no doubt that Sun Ming will come, but Su xiner is willing to come? I can''t think it through!


    Su xiner''s temper is obviously low when she marries Sun Ming. She is not a person who is willing to give face. If she doesn''t come, she won''t come. Can Sun Ming force her?


    I can''t see. What are brother sun''s abilities?


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips were hooked, and her heart suddenly became a little anxious


    But she didn''t know. Su xiner reluctantly promised to accompany Sun Ming today, but also promised not to put on his face. It was entirely for a reason.


    She had to accompany Sun Ming to Beijing half-way. She felt fresh at first. After all, although she used to like to play outside and was not enslaved in the back house by her parents, she was the first time to go out such a far door and see so many different landscapes and customs.


    But the closer she gets to the new year''s gate, the more she looks at the smiling faces of shopping for new year''s products on the street, the more she misses her parents, brothers and sisters.


    The feeling of missing relatives can''t be transferred no matter how busy it is.


    The more lively it is, the stronger the feeling of being alone.


    Partial she is also very strong, both and Sun Ming do not deal with, will not show a little bit of sadness in front of him.


    But last night, she couldn''t help it any more, and her pent up mood broke out for a long time. After a few grudging meals, she was quietly lying on the Kang in the warm Pavilion, weeping silently.


    Seeing that she had no appetite for dinner, Sun Ming was obviously struggling. When she was ill, he went in to see her.


    After all, in any case, she is his wife. Even if the well water doesn''t offend the river water, he can''t pretend to know that she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Sun Ming was shocked to find that this tiger like woman was crying with tears on her face.


    Just about to appease and ask, suxin''er just raised her sleeve and wiped a tear hard, sneering at him and said: "if you want to laugh, you can laugh. You don''t need to be hypocritical! I''m crying. What''s wrong


    Sun Ming said at once inexplicably, "well, what do I laugh at you for? I didn''t eat much when I saw you at dinner. Isn''t it uncomfortable? Would you like to see the doctor? It''s cold now. It''s much colder here than we are. Have you got cold


    Su Xin''er didn''t think of this man. No, it''s this beast. She would care about herself and was stunned.


    If he cares about her on weekdays, she doesn''t care about it. But when people are in other places and far away from their relatives, it''s the festival of family reunion. His heart is sad, and the weight of this concern becomes quite heavy.


    Su xiner''s eyes were red and her mouth was curled. She wanted to say two words of gratitude, but where could she say her stubborn nature?


    After holding it for a long time, he only said: "don''t you want me to make a fool of myself in front of you? Why don''t you laugh at me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What logic! Sun Ming wanted to scold her twice, but he could not bear to see her like this, and said with patience, "is it interesting for me to laugh at you? What''s the good for me? You -- "


    a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind and he said:" are you homesick and homesick? "


    Su Xin''er can''t help crying. She wipes her eyes and says off and on: "still want to think about my brother!"


    Sun Ming has never seen a female tiger who refuses to accept all kinds of frustrations all day long. He can''t help sighing and raising his hand to pat her. He paused in the air, hesitated and patted her behind. He said softly, "it''s no wonder you miss them today when it''s Chinese New Year. I can''t see you anymore. Why are you crying? When I send you back next year, you can stay as long as you want, OK? "


    Su xiner was a little relieved and sobbed.


    Sun Ming thought about it and then smiled: "it''s said that the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month in the capital is very busy. There are many unique lanterns that are not available elsewhere! And the specially carved ice lamp. How about I accompany you to see it then? "


    Su Xin''er''s eyes brightened and she was moved. She hesitated and said, "but aren''t you going to try in February? Will not delay your reading? "


    Sun Ming chuckled and said, "I should have seen it for a long time, but now I''m just learning to avoid it! Besides, once in a while, it doesn''t matter! "


    Said and sighed: "it''s hard for you. These days, I''m here to review my lessons, but I didn''t say that I took you out for a walk. I''m bored in this yard, right? Let''s go out in two days! "


    Su xiner has been suffocating for a long time, but she would rather suffocate than beg Sun Ming. Here is the foot of the son of heaven, no more than her hometown. Naturally, she felt a sense of fear. She did not dare to go out alone with her maid and servant for fear of getting into trouble.


    Hearing Sun Ming''s words, he immediately turned his mouth away and complained: "are you ok? I''ve been smothered! "


    Sun Ming smiled and said, "how are you feeling? Would you like some more? "


    Su Xin''er listened to him. She smiled a little bit and nodded "Er".


    Sun Ming then ordered Ju Xiang to fetch water to serve her and wash her face. He also asked the chef to prepare a bowl of noodles with white silk and white bamboo shoots, ham and chicken soup.


    Su Xin''er hears and looks at him, but her heart is warm. She is sweet for no reason. This is her favorite food. Unexpectedly, he knew it. Apart from her father, mother and brother, it seems that no one has remembered her preferences so much!


    So Sun Ming pulled her out of the bed early this morning and said she would visit lianfangzhou''s house. Although Su Xin''er was not very happy and her face changed, she didn''t say anything. She got up and washed honestly.


    At the moment when I went out, I couldn''t help but scold: didn''t I just eat a bowl of noodles from him last night? He is honest and impolite to help others and make decisions! But I''m embarrassed to refuse!


    So, Lian Fangzhou waited until their husband and wife came together.

 Chapter 766

    "Brother sun! Xiner! You think of coming to see me! " Lian Fangzhou saw them coming, greeted them with a smile and said, "Happy New Year!" , said two auspicious words.


    Seeing that her eyes were bright, Sun Ming responded with a smile. "You''re not in good health. You don''t need to come out to meet you. You''re all acquaintances. Why are you so polite?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s just because of my acquaintances that I don''t want to be lazy. I''ll just stand at the gate!"! As soon as you come back, you should go out to welcome you! "


    They all laughed, and even Fangzhou asked them to come in with a smile, and said that Li Fu had gone to the palace to make a pilgrimage, so he was not there.


    When I had to sit down, Lian Fangzhou smiled again and said, "I still owe you a congratulations! Elder brother sun has such a good knowledge. He is a must in this subject. He is born in a professional school and has a promising future. Sister Xin''er is so lucky that he will not be able to run in the future! "


    Sun Ming said with a smile, "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words!"


    Su Xin''er was a little happy, so she gave a warm hum as an answer.


    Lian Fangzhou asked how they had been after they came to Beijing? If you can find something useful, don''t look outside. Sun Ming asked Li Fu a few questions, and asked Lian Fangzhou about the expected date of birth. Besides, when you come to your hometown, you can''t finish talking! He said it for a while, laughed for a while, and sighed for a while.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t mean to ignore Su Xin''er or ignore her, but it''s not everyone''s decision that she was upset.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said something to her. She didn''t lift her eyelids. She only responded simply and concisely, even Fangzhou.


    She clearly still has a bad heart for herself.


    For Sun Ming to be able to bring her to their own here, Lian Fangzhou secretly expressed sincere admiration and deep curiosity.


    Unfortunately, this curiosity is bound to be solved by no one.


    She can''t ask Sun Ming directly, can she?


    After sitting for about half an hour, Sun Ming said goodbye with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised and said: "how can I leave so soon? Don''t you stay for lunch? "


    "No, another day!" Sun Ming glanced at Su xiner without trace, smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I will take part in the meeting in February. I have to hurry up and review more! Besides, on the first day of the new year, there must be other guests coming to pay a new year''s visit, so we won''t make any more trouble! "


    "Look what you said! What makes a mess is not a mess! " Lian Fangzhou knows Su xiner''s temper well. It''s better to listen to Sun Ming than to force her to stay.


    Then he said with a smile, "knowing that your time is precious now, I will not leave you! When the exam is done, don''t forget to sit back! "


    He smiled at Su xiner and said, "if sister xiner is bored, she will talk to her later! There are some servants in my house who are very familiar with all parts of the capital. If my sister wants to go out and play, it''s convenient for someone familiar to lead the way! "


    "Thank you so much for your kindness. If you need it, we''ll have someone say it!" Sun Ming smiles on behalf of Su Xin''er.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, smiled and sent them to the gate of the yard. Seeing that they were far away, Fang turned back to the house.


    Li Fu must go to his superiors'' home with his colleagues to pay a new year''s visit after the morning celebration today, at least in the afternoon. Even Fangzhou didn''t wait for him to have fun.


    Sun Ming and his wife are in the early days. Many families have sent their housekeeper or steward Mammy to deliver a message to celebrate the new year.


    We understand that even Fangzhou was five months pregnant and inconvenient to entertain. We didn''t come here in person.


    The steward who came here was directly entertained by steward Qian in the front yard, while the steward mammy came in and kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou, conveyed a few words from the master''s family, and then received the reward and returned.


    Rao is so tired that even Fangzhou can cope with it.


    Taking advantage of his spare time and resting on the big headrest, he suddenly took a look at the green peach that had just come in and said: "what''s the matter with you? How does the face of the new year''s Eve look bad? Who bullied you? "


    Bitao was shocked and embarrassed at once, while chunapricot was laughing beside her.


    Green peach hurriedly glared at spring apricot, warning: "no nonsense!"


    Spring apricot chuckles: "what did I say? I didn''t say anything! "


    It seems that there''s a love affair! Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, and at that moment he had a strong interest. He looked at Bitao with a smile that made her whole body unnatural.


    "No! Nothing! " Bitao calmed her nerves and said stiffly, "a little trifle that I can''t say will disturb my wife''s purity! Ah, by the way, what would you like to have for your wife at noon? I''ll go to the kitchen and explain it to you! "


    Next to spring apricot and "ha" a laugh out of the voice, get green peach and stare at her.


    Even Fang Zhou was amused, but she was no longer amused by the shy and angry appearance of green peach, so she said with a smile, "then go to the kitchen and have a look! Make a light soup, no matter how many dishes you serve! "


    "Yes, Madame!" Green peach, like an amnesty, is busy agreeing.


    Before leaving, he glanced at spring apricot deeply with a strong warning.


    Spring apricot face Su color, biting lips holding a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou drinks tea with her eyes down. She only deals with the case of two eyebrows and eyes without seeing her. In fact, she has a panoramic view.


    Green peach goes away, she must ask spring apricot.


    Curiosity can''t stop it! Where is Sun Ming inconvenient for her to ask directly, can''t she manage her own girl''s affairs?


    "What happened to the girl? Who offended her? " As soon as the peach leaves, lianfangzhou can''t wait to ask Chunxing.


    Spring apricot funny way: "her that temper, in this mansion, who dare to provoke her!"! It''s just a coincidence. When I saw that General Xiao had given her something, I thought it was good. I don''t know how she got upset and embarrassed General Xiao! "


    "General Xiao? Xiaomu? " Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes!" Spring apricot nodded, thought about it, and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened, but last night, it seems that General Xiao didn''t know how to offend her. Last night, he scolded General Xiao in the middle of the night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was speechless.


    Spring apricot hurriedly said: "madam, sister Bitao is a person who knows the proper measure. She will not come in disorder, madam..."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "naturally I know her temperament!"


    But I can''t help being surprised and angry.


    Xiao Mu likes girl Qin. Except for the fool Li Fu, other people can see it with long eyes!


    Since he likes Qin girl, he should go after her. Why can''t he get entangled with green peach?


    Bitao, the girl, looks fierce and domineering. In fact, she has the simplest temperament. If Xiao Mu cheated her, wouldn''t she --


    Lian Fangzhou felt guilty. Should she find them a husband?


    After thinking about it, she smiled to Chunxing and said, "so is Bitao. General Xiao is a guest at all. Although he is familiar with the master, there are rules and regulations that should be followed. Otherwise, what''s the difference with that annoying lilac? It''s no wonder she''s married. She''ll be better off! "

 Chapter 767

    Spring apricot then said with a smile: "Madam said, but don''t worry. What Bitao hates most is that spring apricot. She will never learn from her! Turn around, the maidservant will mention her a few words! "


    Lian Fangzhou is just for this purpose. Spring apricot can always understand her meaning quickly, and then she says with a smile, "don''t bring out my meaning, just say it like your sisters usually chat!"


    She glanced at Chunxing, and then suddenly smiled casually: "you are not young, and you should be a family."


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t finish speaking, but Chunxing''s face changed as if frightened, and she shook her head hurriedly: "no, no! Maidservant doesn''t want to marry! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked.


    Spring apricot a Zheng, know oneself to be speechless, hurriedly kneel down, hang head way: "madam, maidservant still wants to serve madam again a few years, beg madam to complete!"! I really don''t want to marry you now! "


    "Get up!" Lian Fangzhou stooped down and gave her a virtual hand. He was funny and angry and said, "when did you learn to listen to the wind like a peach, that''s the rain? Where can we talk about marriage? I''m just saying for nothing. Your sisters also keep snacks for themselves. Think about it. If you have any eyes on them, don''t be shy. Just tell me! If you want to choose a steward in the mansion or the personal guard around the master to marry, or go out to find a innocent family, it''s up to you! In short, I have said that your deeds will be returned to you sooner or later! "


    Spring apricot eyes a red, low way: "I don''t know how many lives of the Fufang repaired with the lady you!"! Lady''s great kindness, my maidservant remembers five Nei! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "although our master and servant have not been together for a long time, they are still in love. It''s rare! Don''t say anything like this. In a word, I just said it. You and Bitao also said it. Remember to pay attention! "


    Spring apricot nods.


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was a little tired, she helped her to lie down and lean on her back, and then bowed down.


    Lian Fangzhou stared at the red jujube wrapped with precious flowers lined with thin cotton curtain where her back disappeared, but he looked thoughtful.


    Isn''t it just peaches and apricots? Otherwise, when she mentioned the marriage, her reaction would be so strong?


    However --


    Lian Fangzhou passed the people around him in his heart one by one, but he still couldn''t help shaking his head and humming for a moment: "Xiao Mu......"


    Besides, Xiao Mu, last night, Bitao ran away with tears for a long time. Later, he realized that he was a little too much for other girls? It''s a roar and a malicious guess. I''m really a bit upset!


    Moreover, no matter what, she promised not to talk about it. Although it was not for Qin girl, it would not affect her reputation! Thanks for that!


    Xiao Mu went back to think about it all night, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    So he thought about how to make it up.


    It''s not difficult to fight and fight. How to express compensation and apology to a woman really makes him difficult!


    Xiao Mu racked his brains and had to ask for advice.


    Originally, the head of his family was the best person to ask for advice, but considering that Bitao was the close maid of the head''s daughter-in-law, Xiao Mu was guilty and didn''t dare to mention it to the head.


    So I thought about Xue Yiqing.


    Doctor Xue is not reliable sometimes, and the deception brought about by the face and demeanor of relegating to immortals is really not used to.


    But, he knows a lot!


    So Xiao Mu went to find Xue Yiqing.


    Ask him if you want to apologize, what should you do?


    Xue Yiqing''s eyes were bright, and he immediately smelled an unusual smell.


    Up and down the Xiao Mu looked at some, asked: "is to apologize to women?"


    In a daze, Xiao Mu said "yes" in desperation and explained: "I''m a dumb mouth, er, I offended people by accidentally saying wrong things. Ha ha, doctor Xue, can you give me some advice? How can I apologize to others for that


    Xue Yiqing takes a look at Xiao Mu from the corner of his eyes and says that you are more than stupid!


    Although Xiao Mu didn''t want to talk things through, where was Xue Yiqing''s opponent?


    In addition to the identity and name of the woman, he would not say, Xue Yiqing knew it.


    As soon as he was narrow-minded, he wanted to play a trick on Xiao Mu, so he said with a smile, "isn''t this easy? Of course, you have to bring a gift. It doesn''t need to be too expensive. It needs to be thoughtful! That''s how sincere it is! As for apologies, don''t I teach you? You should be able to say nice things, right


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu nodded deeply, and asked Xue Yiqing to help him think about what kind of gift would be more suitable.


    Xue Yiqing''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "is that still necessary? Of course it is! Young girls nowadays, in order to keep slim, they are particularly demanding on food. In the long run, the damage to the body is very bad. I am a doctor, which I know best! You buy some good cakes and send them to me. By the way, I''d like to say something about it, so that other girls don''t deliberately diet for the sake of their bodies so as not to damage their bodies! In fact, it''s no big deal to be fat! And it will be easy to raise in the future! That''s the best sincerity, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Mu listened and nodded his head convincingly.


    However, this is the sincere expression of ten! I don''t think there is anything more sincere than this!


    Xiao Mu couldn''t help being happy. He slapped Xue Yiqing on the shoulder and said with a smile: "fortunately, I asked doctor Xue for some advice. Otherwise, I can''t think of such a good idea! Ha ha, thank you very much, doctor Xue. Then I''ll go first! "


    "Let''s go. This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later, or the girl will be more angry!" Xue Yiqing is more cheerful than him.


    So, there was the scene just now.


    As expected, Xiao Mu bought three or four boxes of good snacks and ordered green peach to come out. He stood at the place where people didn''t pay attention. He hoped AI would give her the snacks and apologized for his behavior last night.


    Bitao remembered that she had scolded people all night last night. Who knows that they came to apologize the next day.


    I felt sorry for it, but I was also a little happy. I thanked him and said a few polite words.


    Of course, she was embarrassed to accept the dim sum sent by Xiao Mu, so she refused.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Mu was right with Xue Yiqing. He glanced at the slender waist of green peach. He thought Xue Yiqing was right. He had to give it away to show his sincerity!


    So I couldn''t help but put a few boxes of snacks into Bitao''s arms and said with great concern: "Bitao girl, take them. You are still young, and you can''t stop eating for the sake of being slim. How can you survive in the long run? In fact, being fat is nothing! After all, health is the most important thing! In the future - well, in a word, it really doesn''t matter to be fat! "


    Fortunately, he was still a little bit measured, "good health" was not said in front of the green peach.

 Chapter 768

    But Rao is so, and Bitao is angry enough!


    Don''t eat to be slim? Does she have one? Is this a satire or something? It''s nothing to be fat? It''s ugly to be fat. It''s a first-class event, OK!


    She stared at Xiao Mu hatefully, and she said, how could he come to apologize to her so kindly? It was intended to add to her block!


    Bah! Still pretend a sincere appearance, who to see!


    Unexpectedly, this man is used to playing pig and eating tiger! That''s too much!


    The more Bitao thought about it, the more ugly her face became. She angrily shoved the snack box back to Xiao Mu and stamped her feet and said angrily, "for the sake of today''s new year''s day, I don''t care about you. Get out of here! Isn''t that what happened to that woman last night? Don''t worry, my aunt will never say a word to the outside! What a mess! Do you like to talk about being an aunt! "


    After that, he turned around angrily and left, leaving Xiao Mu, who was stunned and confused.


    Half a sound, Xiao mufang said, "unreasonable!" He turned around and left.


    There is a real reason to say that there is a master and there is a servant. Ah Qin, ah Qin, why can''t you see it through? If you are really the head''s concubine, you must suffer


    It took a long time for Lian Fangzhou and other officials to know about this matter, so they had to make fun of it.


    No wonder Xiao Mu met Xue Yiqing. That seems reasonable. But girls, especially those who didn''t come out of the cabinet, who likes to hear people say that they are fat? It''s time for Xiao Mu!


    However, the way is that the wicked have their own mill, and Xue Yiqing has his own mill when he hits.


    Li Fu didn''t come home until Shenshi Zhongke.


    After having lunch, Lian Fangzhou met two groups of people, lying with their eyes closed and resting.


    Li Fu did not disturb her. She sat carefully and kneaded her shoulder gently.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t open his eyes. Subconsciously, his body relaxed. He said softly with a slurred voice: "well, try harder, go left, no, right hand go left."


    Li Fu, with a low smile, said, "OK!"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, chuckled, "Puqi", and said angrily, "how can it be you! Come back! "


    Li Fu took her hand and sat close to her. He smiled and said, "look, you''re sleeping. I don''t want to disturb you!"


    Seeing that her face was a little tired, Li Fu could not help holding her hand and said with a smile: "I used to be in the army, but I didn''t have so much trouble in the new year. I also knew for the first time that I was so tired after a year here!"! Although you didn''t go to the palace to celebrate, you didn''t feel relaxed. Otherwise, let''s go out of town for a few days after the third day of junior high, and come back after the fifteenth day, shall we? "


    When Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were bright, he was naturally willing to do anything. He smiled and said, "OK! Then let''s go! Go out and relax! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there is no good scenery in this season! However, it''s hard for us to be alone in one place. It''s much better than any good scenery! "


    Lian Fangzhou heard a smile of "Puchi". He said angrily, "don''t be shy!"


    Li Fu said twice, and could not help stroking her stomach, which was obviously pregnant, and said with some distress: "how can I still not feel the fetal movement! Our son is too honest and obedient! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with being honest and obedient? Don''t worry! "


    In fact, sometimes when she woke up in the middle of the night, she had faintly felt the movement of the little life in her abdomen, but it was not obvious. Her mother, who is connected with her blood, can feel it, but not feel it with her hands. So I didn''t tell Li Fu.


    The couple didn''t chat at all, and Lian Fangzhou resisted the impulse to talk about Xiao Mu and Qin girl.


    In her opinion, it is better to have one more thing than one less.


    If she had told it away, she might have cried out that she could not tolerate others and would have to find ways to drive it away!


    Xiao Mu''s person is a person who has responsibility if he doesn''t talk about anything else. Although she can''t compete with Li Fu in military skills, she is also the best of the young generation. Qin girl has high eyes and low hands. She will regret it sooner or later!


    After the third day, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu went to live in Chuang Tzu outside the city.


    Left spring apricot with lotus seeds, Begonia to watch the house, took away the peach, ruby and bluegrass, wheat fragrance. Luo Guang and others also went.


    What I went to was which xiaoliuzhuang I bought at the beginning. Li Fu ordered people to repair and decorate it and plant some new flowers and trees. In addition, the surrounding fields have been planned again, and the roads have been renovated and widened, which is very convenient.


    In the two months at the end of the year, the emperor held up his butcher''s knife and carried out a big cleaning. It was rare that many families who had been copied had their fields confiscated or sold by the royal family or the government.


    Li Fu also bought two large and inconspicuous places, one in Baiyang Bay, with a total of one thousand mu of paddy field and more than three hundred mu of superior; the other in reed lake, with a total of 380 mu of paddy field, 600 mu of dry land and more than 30 mu of reed marsh shoal. Both with Chuang Tzu, tenants are ready-made.


    Now they have a small industry in Beijing.


    The houses in these two places are more spacious and tidy, but Li Fu thinks that Lian Fangzhou is pregnant, and the former owners of these two places just broke down and suffered a disaster. It''s unlucky to go there, but they didn''t go.


    On the 11th and 2nd, they had a very leisurely life. In particular, Li Fu finally felt the fetal movement on his belly when he held his hand in the middle of the night, which was even more exciting. The next day, the corners of his mouth were all raised.


    On the 15th day of the first month, as usual, they had to go to the palace to celebrate. On the 14th day of the first month, they went back to the palace from outside the city at noon.


    "Take me out to look at the lights tomorrow evening. How about a view?" Lian Fangzhou is entwined with Tao.


    Li Fu took a look at her stomach, and was afraid of the pregnant woman''s temper, so she nodded with no temper: "there are many people, let''s take a look at them and go back."


    Lian Fangzhou naturally had no objection. He nodded with his eyes shining: "I have never seen such a bustle! Next year, I will have a good look! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "actually I haven''t seen it. Next year we''ll be together!"


    Back to the mansion, Tong Xin, who was in charge of the study outside, sent a red lacquer box containing all kinds of post letters. Li Fu opened it and looked at it, changed his clothes and went out with Lian Fangzhou.


    Spring apricot, Begonia and other services changed Lian Fangzhou''s clothes, helped her to sit down in the warm Pavilion and served hot tea.


    Lian Fangzhou ordered to open a window for ventilation. He asked Chunxing, "is there anything at home these days?"


    Spring apricot shook his head and said: "it''s all OK. There are several families who have sent people to pay a new year ''. It''s just over there in the meditation room. It seems that Miss Qin went to find the eldest lady for two times to talk. She hasn''t been able to stay for a short time, but it''s inconvenient for her maidservant to inquire. "

 Chapter 769

    Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "and this! It''s just that you don''t have to ask about it specially. I think she''s just bored. Go to talk to her sister-in-law about family life! You know, she used to have a good relationship with her sister-in-law! "


    Bitao''s fiery temper didn''t change at all, so he snorted and said: "madam, you are a gentleman, but it''s a pity that some people are used to being villains. Madam thinks of people as good as possible, but not necessarily! If you don''t go to find the eldest lady to talk, it''s just that the lady and the master are not in the mansion and she will go! I don''t know what kind of heart can be safe! I don''t know if she''s going to look for the eldest lady and do anything else! "


    Spring apricot also funny and helpless looking at the peach, hear that after a heart a Lin, busy way: "shouldn''t it? These servants in the mansion have no friendship with her! Besides, she may not have such courage... "


    Lian Fangzhou gives spring apricot a reassuring look and stares at Bitao: "I don''t want to put away your words! We can''t be wrong. We should pay attention to the evidence and protect our faces, you know? It depends on your master''s face if you don''t look at anything else! What''s more, if something bad comes out, will we have a lot of face in our house? "


    Bitao said yes, and said: "don''t worry, madam. Since they are not honest, the maidservant can''t stare hard! Take care of her. She can''t do anything! Lady is getting heavier now, but she can''t make any mistakes! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles, which is the default.


    In the past, I always thought that pregnant women were sometimes too careful, which made them nervous and nervous.


    Now it''s your turn to know that you can''t be too careful for the sake of your belly.


    As the master and servant were talking, Begonia called "madam" to come in and report that it was the eldest lady.


    Lian Fangzhou called with a smile, "please!"


    When Zhou Shi came in, he saw Lian Fangzhou stand up and want to welcome her. He took her hand and sat down together. He smiled and said, "what are you doing up again? It''s all you have! You know I''m not picky! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "I didn''t welcome out just because I knew that sister-in-law was not that fastidious and fastidious."


    Zhou Zheng, then smiled: "well, I can''t say you either!"


    Looking at her stomach carefully, she said with a smile, "I didn''t feel it every day before. After a while, I saw a lot more!"


    Even Fang Zhou chuckled, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "it is not. I think it has grown faster recently! A few days ago, the fetal movement was very obvious! "


    "Is it?" Zhou''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good! That means the child is very healthy and good! "


    "You and uncle are both healthy and young. This child must be very good!" he said with a smile


    Lian Fangzhou saw that her eyes were dim, as if sighing silently. He smiled and said, "borrow my sister-in-law''s auspicious words" and asked, "is my sister-in-law coming to sit or something?"


    Zhou took back those weak thoughts and said with a smile, "I want to see you and your children. By the way, I have something to do."


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou paid attention to listening, Zhou said with a smile: "the old house has been cleaned up before the new year''s day. I think we can move in after the first month! If the house is finished, it will be better to live in it. Otherwise, it will be desolate again! Besides, we have to move it horizontally and vertically. Let''s move it after a few days when the weather is fine! If you don''t wait for the spring to come, there will be more rain, there will be more farms and shops here, and you will be pregnant again. I will be busy when I''m busy, and I won''t be able to move at that time! "


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised at first, and then his face slowly calmed down. He said with a smile, "since my sister-in-law has said that, I will not keep my sister-in-law! Move it! When we moved in, we are still a family. If you have anything to do, please don''t go out and send someone to talk! Besides, don''t forget to walk around every now and then. I also want my sister-in-law to talk with me! The rooms here are for sister-in-law and Yun Han. If you want to come here for two days, just come! I''ll tell my husband when he comes back! "


    As if greatly relieved, Zhou nodded and smiled: "of course, I can walk around. My younger siblings don''t mind that I come here every day! If there''s something wrong, I will tell you. Besides, who can we depend on except you and my uncle! Wait for uncle to come back, don''t bother younger brother and sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Zhou said a few more small words to her, saying that he would not disturb her rest, and got up to go.


    Spring apricot couldn''t help saying: "there''s no sign. How can the big lady suddenly move away! Madam, you are in arms! Didn''t he say that he would move away when his wife was born? "


    Lian Fangzhou bowed his head and stroked his stomach. Now the first half of the month has passed. His expected date of delivery is at the end of April, which is not long.


    Zhou is not an acute son. He will not move away even if he can''t wait for such a little time. What''s more, it''s also reasonable for her to stay and take care of her children. And didn''t you say that before?


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled and sighed, "no sign? That''s not enough! If you think about it more, you''ll see! "


    Spring apricot is first confused, then in the eyes of a flash, low startled way: "yes, because of Qin girl?"


    She could not help but bite her teeth and say, "it''s all the fault of the maid''s negligence! The maidservant should have the meditation room locked! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "you don''t have to blame yourself. This matter can''t be solved with a lock! The eldest sister-in-law is soft hearted. She was once in the same trouble with her. It''s better to avoid it than to be in a dilemma here! In this way, I can rest assured! "


    "Madame, maidservant --"


    Lian Fangzhou raised her hand to stop her words and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that she could not help it so quickly! But it''s good to jump out earlier and finish it earlier! That''s a good thing to say! "


    Spring apricot was both grateful and ashamed. He said: "thank you very much for your tolerance, madam. However, it''s not easy for the maidservant. Don''t worry, madam. The maidservant will also stare at that side, and the things around her won''t make people drill a little bit of space! "


    The green peach who sent Zhou''s family to go out and turn around picked up the curtain and came in. He couldn''t help saying to Lian Fangzhou, "madam, since the quiet room is so good with the eldest lady, I just want her to move to the old house! Where can''t she practice! "


    Spring apricot eyes are also bright to see lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "nonsense! Even if I hear that, I won''t be allowed to mention half a word, you know! "


    "Ma''am, I''m good for ma''am! Those two people have a bad heart. It''s a disaster to keep them! " Green peach advised.

 Chapter 770

    Spring apricot thought about it, as if he understood the meaning of Lian Fangzhou. He quickly and gently pulled the green peach and said with a small smile: "well, sister, since madam said that, there must be a reason for madam! Let''s do a good job! In that quiet room, we have to mark her to death! "


    Bitao, with her mouth curled, murmured, "Madame is just so kind-hearted!"


    Lian Fangzhou almost didn''t choke after drinking tea!


    Is she kind-hearted? Even she was ashamed.


    The reason why she didn''t play the piano was because she knew that Li Fu was angry about the last event, disappointed in Qin girl, and refused her politely, but he didn''t feel guilty and sorry.


    He has always attached great importance to love and justice. After all, he grew up together with Miss Qin. He may forget the days of sharing happiness, but the memories of sharing hardships will not be broken.


    It''s not necessarily without his responsibility that Miss Qin becomes what she is today. If he had not been so elm and pimple, had noticed her mind early and tried to cut off the immature seedling early, he would not have become what he is today.


    In that fool''s mind, I''m afraid that he has taken the responsibility of seven or eight points.


    Otherwise, it''s just how hard she begged for love. Even with her hair and practice, he won''t let her stay.


    In this case, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want to bear this guilt in his heart all his life, or rather, it''s a knot in his heart.


    Some people do not harm her by others, but her own stubbornness and the heart that has changed because of this stubbornness.


    Lian Fangzhou has to wait and see what else she can do.


    Sooner or later, the relationship between her and Li Fu will be completely tossed by her unwittingly. At that time, there will be no place for her in this mansion, and Li Fu will not be burdened with such a debt that he should not have.


    After all, she left her for her husband. It''s absolutely nothing to do with kindness.


    If she is really kind, it seems that she should be tough to drive away Qin girl, right? Only by leaving completely can she get a new life.


    But this kind of hateful act, even Fangzhou doesn''t want to do it!


    When Li Fu came back, he was shocked to hear that his wife had said that her sister-in-law was going to move away in two days. He couldn''t even move Fangzhou''s eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t stare at him and said, "what do you think I do? It''s impossible that I forced my sister-in-law to move away! I wish there were more people in my family! "


    "I don''t mean that!" Li Fu hurriedly smiled at her and said, "I''m just surprised that I can''t come back at once! How can I doubt my mother! I don''t know what kind of woman I am! "


    Say a good comfort comfort all kinds of soft words.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and pushed him. "Ah Jian is not like you. He has never said so much."


    Although ah Jian is also himself, when Li Fu heard Lian Fangzhou talk about "ah Jian" in a nostalgic tone, he felt a little sour and sour.


    However, lianfangzhou was aware of this slight vinegar smell. Lianfangzhou could not help but chuckle and wrung him with a smile and said: "husband, you won''t eat your own vinegar, will you? What is the reason! "


    The more you think about it, the more you laugh.


    Li Fu made her laugh a little angry and ashamed. He blocked the lips that gave out hateful laughter and grabbed some hate words: "what if I am jealous? Good lady, you won''t -- don''t you like me


    After all, he is the real one now!


    Lian Fangzhou''s watery eyes lifted and he said with a smile, "you don''t think what I like is ah Jian, not Li Fu?"


    Seeing his face pulled a little longer, he said that he was right.


    She did not feel funny, stroked his face and said softly, "it''s ajin''s time that you lose your memory, not your nature. How can I change my mind? You''re bored, but you can''t help it! "


    Li Fu also talked a little. Seeing his wife''s eyes flowing, she was charming and charming. She couldn''t help but itch in her heart. She helped her to move her hand around her waist and said with a low smile, "I care about you so much..."


    Even Fang Zhou told him to make his face red and his heart beat a little faster. He took a deep breath and tried to push him away with a smile. "Didn''t he say he wanted to ask his sister-in-law? Go! I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner! "


    Li Fu smiled and let her go.


    Soon he came back, looking a little depressed.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that he must not be able to persuade the Zhou family, so he was in a bad mood. He could not help but scold in his heart: "elm pimple!"


    He has no doubt at all!


    We need to know that Zhou''s character is good and weak. If there is no special reason for Li Fu to keep her sincerely, how can she be ruthlessly refused?


    So there must be something unusual!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think about it.


    Of course, even Fang Zhou didn''t remind him. He didn''t even hint. He just advised him.


    Li Fu then smiled and sighed, "that''s all! In fact, what sister-in-law said is also reasonable. The old house over there has been repaired. Sooner or later, they will move to live there, not in these days! Call more people to walk in the future and take care of more things! It''s all in the capital, not far away! "


    "At last you want to understand!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "in fact, this is good. Yunhan is still young. She married her daughter-in-law in a year or two. She is also a young couple who hasn''t gone through anything. She doesn''t support the door. Who supports it? Let her exercise early! "


    Li Fu nodded, suddenly glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "isn''t that lucky for me? My lady is young. There''s nothing hard to live in and out! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was slightly chilly, but he took a look at him. He sneered at himself and said, "the poor children have been in charge of our family. Besides, our family is poor and neglected. Many things are forced!"


    Li Fuchun shouldn''t have mentioned this, for fear of arousing her homesickness again, he coughed and said with a smile: "don''t talk about this! I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat. Maybe my son is hungry too! "


    Even Fangzhou would like him not to mention the past. He needs to know that he is not the real one. He can''t stand people''s inquisition, so he laughs and says, "why don''t you care about your son''s mother?"


    Li Fu laughed and said: "yes, yes, it''s my husband''s negligence! Are you hungry, son''s mother? "


    Say two people look at each other smile.


    On the Lantern Festival, every family has prepared dinner in advance and is ready to go out and watch the lights in the evening.


    This is a rare annual carnival night, no one is willing to miss it.


    What''s more, the emperor made a decree before the year. Today''s Lantern Festival is to be held ceremoniously. It must be more lively than before!

 Chapter 771

    Su xiner and Sun Ming also had supper early and prepared to go out in the same small yard of Tianshuijing alley in the south of the capital.


    Su Xin''er is in a good mood these days. Now she is sitting in front of the dressing mirror and orders chrysanthemum fragrance to dress her hair.


    From time to time chuckle lips, a pair of black and white eyes bright crystal filled with joy and hope.


    Ju Xiang glanced at the young lady who was quite radiant. This red embroidered beauty Yu''s Brocade bunzi and pleated skirt were particularly suitable for her. No matter the color, design or style, her hands were nimbly flying among her greasy hair, and she could not help laughing: "the young lady is really more and more beautiful! It''s nice to see the young lady like this! "


    Su Xin''er glanced at herself carefully in the mirror and smiled, "when did you learn to clap?"


    The chrysanthemum fragrance calls to bend, hurriedly smiles a way: "the maidservant says is true!"! If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask you! That must be the same! "


    Sun Ming? Su Xin''er was slightly shocked. She saw a flash of emotion in her eyes, but her heart was shaking for no reason.


    She hurriedly raised her face, snorted and glared at Ju Xiang in the mirror. She shouted in a low voice, "what do you want to do! What a disappointment! "


    If it wasn''t for him, would he have come to this? If it wasn''t for him, maybe he would be able to continue with his cousin one day!


    Cousin?


    Su Xin''er was shocked again. She suddenly found that she didn''t think of her cousin for a long time. Patronizing the fight with that beast, even my favorite cousin forgot to think about it.


    Su Xin''er was so angry that she couldn''t help but annoy Sun Ming again.


    When Juxiang saw that her young lady''s face had become dim again, she could not help being upset. She knew that she would not talk much!


    But then again, who knows if the young lady is still changing her temper by saying so!


    It seems that she has a good relationship with her uncle these days, but who knows, it''s still the same


    Juxiang prayed in secret: don''t make trouble with her uncle again because of her words! Otherwise, it''s really my own fault!


    Alas, why do you suffer, miss? It''s clear that you can''t fight uncle. You are so angry that you have to fight again and again. Amitabha, you shouldn''t! I am a slave servant. I should never be a master!


    Ju Xiang was shocked and hurriedly put away those thoughts. She accelerated her speed and soon tied her hair for Su Xin''er and put on the golden hairpin.


    "Are you ready? Go out when you''re ready! " Sun Ming waited a little longer and couldn''t help but put up a curtain and come in.


    Su xiner is not very nice, and in order to show that she will never reconcile with him and that she is still devoted to her cousin, she does not return to the cold way: "what? Are you impatient to wait? If you are impatient, go on your own! I didn''t ask you to wait for me! "


    Ju Xiang was shocked, but also upset that she shouldn''t have been talkative before. Sure enough, the young lady''s stubborn temper was broken again!


    Sun Ming listened to her obviously angry tone with disgust, and suddenly he was a little confused: what kind of nerve did this woman make?


    It''s just a good holiday today. He didn''t want to be upset by the quarrel between the two people, so he held his breath: "I''ll wait for you outside, and come out when I''m ready! If it''s later, there will be more people in the street. I''m afraid that the carriage can''t get there. I have to walk! "


    Then he turned and went out again.


    Su Xin''er didn''t expect that he was so nice, and she was shocked.


    Back to God, he hummed again. How about being nice? She''s not rare!


    The chrysanthemum fragrance no longer dare not have many mouths, hangs the hand to bow to stand at one side.


    Su Xin''er dawdled for a long time, then she got up and went out.


    Ju Xiang was relieved and hurried to help her.


    Sun Ming is sitting outside with a volume of books in his hand. Seeing her coming, he puts the books aside and says with a smile, "OK? Then go! Ju Xiang, go and get your little lady''s cloak! "


    Ju Xiang agrees to go. Su Xin''er''s face slows down a bit. She wants to say something and doesn''t know where to start. For the first time, facing him, she feels a little bit more awkward and embarrassed.


    When Juxiang took the cloak, Sun Ming saw that both the master and the servant were stupid. One of them didn''t say it was the master''s son''s Department, and the other didn''t know what to say. He accepted his life and tied it up for Suxin''s son.


    Su xiner''s body is slightly stiff, and suddenly she wants to escape!


    Damn, when can she be afraid of him? Isn''t she the one who likes to be cruel and sarcastic to him? But at this time, she can refuse to add a few more sarcastic words by the way, but why does her throat seem to be blocked by something, and she can''t say half a word?


    Until she got on the coach, suxin''er still had the feeling that she was not clear about what to do.


    Sun Ming also realized that her mood today seems to be not right. However, if her mood is not right, she will make trouble for no reason. It''s not a matter of two days a day. He has been used to it for a long time and is indifferent to it, so he didn''t care.


    She didn''t get angry at herself, so he naturally enjoyed himself.


    "The front carriage won''t pass. Let''s get down!" Until Sun Ming''s gentle voice sounded and touched her gently, Su Xin''er did not return to her mind.


    "Ah? Oh. " She rubbed her eyes and helped Sun Ming''s men with the car.


    Looking at the past, I can see the whole broad street with brilliant lights, gorgeous, and crowded. Its bustling and bustling is beyond words, almost turning the sky.


    Su Xin''er''s eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "it''s so lively! Indeed, the Lantern Festival in the capital is not comparable elsewhere! The light of this battle overwhelmed the place, worthy of the emperor''s feet! "


    Sun Ming smiled and said, "there are many people here. Please walk slowly. Don''t touch them! Juxiang, you''re following me closely. If you''re separated, you can find the patrolmen and ask them to hire a car to go back. You say that the five army governor''s office is in charge of thrifty affairs. It''s General Li Fu''s old man''s house servant. "


    Juxiang remembers it with her heart. Although it''s lively, I feel a little shivering when I look at so many people.


    Su Xin''er''s face changed a little after hearing that, hum: "what old man? You are not polite, but you are afraid that others may not recognize this account! "


    He scolded Juxiang again: "keep up! What are your eyes made of? If I lose it, I''ll ask someone to turn it around and sell it. I''ll take care of myself! "


    Said that chrysanthemum fragrance face a white, hurriedly agreed.


    Sun Ming also disagreed with her and said, "let''s go!" And led her on.


    Su Xin''er felt a sentence stuck in her throat and wanted to vomit, so she had to follow Sun Ming in a stuffy way, but most of her previous elation had gone.

 Chapter 772

    Gradually, affected by this bustle, and seeing all kinds of colorful lanterns, her mood was relieved.


    All the way to enjoy it, there are huge Aoshan mountain several meters high, small and exquisite fist sized glass lamps, fragrant, elegant and fragrant smoke lamps in the interior, various colorful walking lamps in the rotating room, cleverly equipped with machine including lotus lamps that open and close repeatedly and gently, and crystal lamps.


    There are various shapes and styles, different sizes and specifications, and all kinds of materials. In addition to the colored paper paste, there are also silk, yarn, silk, brocade, copper foil, silver wire, jade rattan, glass, crystal, Western glass, ice sculpture, and so on. They are numerous, exquisite and amazing.


    Su Xin''er''s eyes suddenly stuck on a six sided and octagonal horse lamp when she saw the light in front of her eyes. The silver fringes of the horse lantern are twisted, and several edges and corners are decorated with red tassels. The patterns on each side are lifelike, meticulous and incomparable flowers and birds, which are not painted with colored pens, but are carefully carved and pasted with various polished and light jade, gem, glass, and Cuiyu. During the rotation, the light inside reflects, and the light is brilliant and incomparable.


    Su Xin''er has always liked rich and lively things. Can she not?


    Sun Ming took a look and smiled at her. "Do you like this lamp very much? How about I buy it for you? "


    Su Xin''er had some accidents. There was also a burst of joy for no reason. She finally showed her first smile tonight. She shook her head hesitantly and said with a smile, "forget it! This lamp must be worth at least three or four hundred Liang silver. Where are you rich! "


    Sun Ming''s family background, she does not need to explore also clearly.


    But Sun Ming smiled and said, "wait for me!" Unexpectedly, he went up to bargain with the stall owner. After a while, he brought the lamp back and handed it to suxin''er. He said with a smile, "you have a good eye. Nine guesses are not separated from ten. Here you are."


    Su xiner''s smile was stronger. She carefully took it over, looked at it carefully, and praised it softly: "it''s so beautiful!" But he said: "actually, I have silver, but I forgot to take it when I go out tonight. When I get back, I will give you the silver!"


    If someone else listens to this, he will be sure to be angry and humiliated. But Sun Ming laughs and says, "if I give you something, how can I ask for your money! If you like, keep the light carefully! "


    "But where did you get the money?" Su Xin''er put on a posture of asking after all.


    Juxiang can''t help but draw the corners of her mouth. What are you doing, miss Xindao! My uncle gave it to you. You can take it! It''s also my uncle who has a good temper. If I had been another man, I would not have known what it would be like to be angry!


    "I borrowed it!" Sun Ming said with a nonchalant smile, "I borrowed money from your brother when I came. However, I owe a lot of debt. It''s nothing to have more than a lantern! "


    Su Xin''er didn''t realize that she was giggling. She said with a smile, "thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome!" Two people look at each other and smile and move on.


    Finally, she wandered most of the street. Seeing the bright front, suxin''er could not help bending down and rubbing her legs.


    For her, I don''t know how many years have not gone so far. And more people and crowded, more tired.


    Sun Ming was calm and had no influence. He glanced at her and said, "let''s find a place to rest. It''s not early. If you don''t want to go back, go back!"


    Su xiner sighed and nodded.


    Sun Ming looked around, then led her across the crowd, went on a section, turned into a wider fork, came to another street.


    Just a few meters to the left is a three-story high-rise tea house with bright lights. Sun Ming said with a smile, "let''s sit there!"


    Su Xin''er was so tired that when she saw the resting place, she felt that the last energy of support had disappeared and nodded busily. He helped Juxiang''s hand to follow him.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but call Sun Ming again: "I want a seat on the third floor!"


    A good view from a high place, you can also enjoy the lanterns in the distance.


    Who knows that thanks to the blessing of the lantern festival tonight, the teahouse is already full of people. Let alone the third floor, the lobby on the first floor is also full of people.


    Su xiner was so disappointed that she could hardly walk with her legs rubbed. She looked at Sun Ming pitifully, and the heavy riding lantern was already in Juxiang''s hand.


    Sun Ming was helpless and said, "you and Juxiang are waiting here. I''ll call the carriage. You wait for me, don''t walk away! "


    Only so! Su Xin''er nodded and said, "hurry up!"


    "Yes!" Who knows Sun Ming is about to leave, suddenly hear a woman surprise crisp call "the front is son sun?"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the green peach beside Lian Fangzhou. He nodded to her with a smile, "green peach girl!"


    "What a grandson!" Bitao stepped forward and said with a smile, "are you going to have a rest, Mr. Sun and Mrs. Sun Shao? It''s a coincidence. Our master and his wife are upstairs. If they know it, they will be happy! Do you want to go up, Mr. Sun and Mrs. Sun Shao? "


    Sun Ming is willing to go, but he doesn''t know Su Xin''er.


    He smiled gratefully at Bitao and turned to suxiner to ask her. Su Xin''er smiled coldly and said, "well, this is the servant who has no rules and no distance. He is the master! Your wife and master haven''t spoken yet, will you please invite us up? "


    Bitao was stunned. Previously, she had heard that some miss sujiada had a bad temper, but she had never been in touch with them and had no deep experience. At this time, she was embarrassed to learn.


    Sun Mingzao shouted: "Xin''er, what are you talking about! They are not that kind of people in Fangzhou, and Bitao is also a good idea! "


    Su xiner said: "you just want to see Lian Fangzhou? Look at your smile, your mouth will not close! I haven''t seen you laugh like this tonight! Go to your own place, I will not look at people''s faces! "


    Said angrily push open the chrysanthemum fragrance, seize the door and run.


    Ju Xiang screamed in panic, "little madam!" Hurriedly catch up, Sun Ming is angry and angry and gets upset. He apologizes to Bitao in a hurry and chases out.


    This woman, really more and more can toss! There are so many people tonight. If she should be lost, what should he tell her family!


    Bitao didn''t react. There was no figure in front of her. She couldn''t help sighing, shaking her head and muttering, "I really shouldn''t mind this business!"


    "What''s the matter? What meddlesome? I seem to see brother sun just running out? " Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu, spring apricot and ruby are coming down from the upstairs. Lian Fangzhou asks with a smile.

 Chapter 773

    "Madame!" Bitao hurried forward and said the just thing again.


    Spring apricot couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and shake her head secretly. She thinks that sister Bitao is really a solid eyed girl. What does the lady ask? If she can''t turn around, she will answer. Lady is pregnant now. Why do you take these boring and bad things to her?


    What else does Lian Fangzhou know about Su xiner''s temper?


    I didn''t think so. Instead, I smiled and touched Li Fu. He said with a low smile, "someone is more jealous than you!"


    Li Fu picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Are you sure it''s jealousy or something? Isn''t Miss Su obsessed with Cui? So quickly changed his mind? "


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said, "what do you know about the girl''s mind?"


    Li Fu was even more surprised and said, "I really changed my mind!"


    A look of total disbelief.


    Su Xin''er loves Cui Shaoxi so much that he saw it with his own eyes. When he heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, he couldn''t help feeling.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said, "well, it''s not so easy to change your mind. You don''t understand when you say it! Don''t you have something else to do? Go ahead and do your business. Let''s go back first! "


    Li Fu then took back his mind and said with a smile, "slow down on the road, I''ll be back soon!" She got into the carriage and left.


    Su xiner is not so much in love with Cui Shaoxi as in a dream in a girl''s heart. Married, the dream will be far away.


    Maybe she didn''t know yet, but when they came to visit, she noticed something. The relationship between her and Sun Ming was already different! It''s only Sun Ming''s temperament that can contain and protect her. Cui Shaoxi will never expect to be willful in front of him.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled unconsciously, hoping that she could understand her mind early and put a perfect end to the marriage which was clearly misplaced in the eyes of the public.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect that at this time, she still cares about Sun Ming and Su xiner. There is still a big trouble in her house!


    The carriage was close to the gate of the mansion, and there was a noise from the gate, among which was the voice of the woman.


    "You dog servants, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly! How dare you stop my girl at the door and blind your dog


    The woman was furious and scolded, but steward Qian looked embarrassed and worried: "please forgive me, I really dare not let anyone in, my Lord and my wife are not here, I dare not be the master! Please wait at the concierge. The master and the lady should be back soon! "


    Another clear female voice shouted: "what dare not make a decision! Yes? Is the identity of Dali temple''s Qing Di daughter and Princess Li''s Di sister not enough? Can''t our young lady be crazy and dare to lie like this? It''s clear that you are a bully! If you don''t let go again, wait for General Li to come back and you will be punished! "


    Steward Qian said with a smile, "I dare not!" "Miss forgiveness", but she would not put Zhu Yuying and her maid Xiaozheng into it.


    He has been a housekeeper of a large family, so naturally he doesn''t even understand this taboo.


    The master is not at home. Miss Zhu Liu is a daughter who has not left the cabinet. If she enters the door, she will not be able to explain clearly in the future in case of any disreputable words.


    He only pretended to be confused and insisted that he didn''t know each other. Even if he was scolded by her, he would never let go.


    In my heart, I secretly prayed that the master and his wife would hurry home, and I couldn''t help but despise this pungent lady who called herself Miss Zhu ''? Cough!


    Lian Fangzhou heard these words clearly on the carriage. For a while, he was very angry and got off the carriage with spring Apricot''s hand.


    When steward Qian saw the carriage, he was as if he had seen the rescuer. He called out, "the master and his wife are back!" Leaving Zhu Yuying behind, she ran over.


    Lian Fangzhou just got out of the car, tightened his tight skin, put on his windy fur red sales gold cloak, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? It''s not proper to make a noise in front of this gate! Fortunately, everyone has gone to see the lantern, otherwise, it''s a joke! "


    Steward Qian bowed and said, "I know what I''m guilty of. Please punish me!"


    "Wait, there is no shortage of punishment!" Lian Fangzhou stood there with a snort of coldness. He trained steward Qian one by one, ignoring Zhu Yuying''s master and servant who were not far away doing men''s clothes.


    Steward Qian also heard that some flavor came. He listened attentively and respectfully.


    Spring apricot, green peach and so on all have eyes and nose, nose and heart. They are honest and upright.


    Zhu Yuying stood there, biting her lips and hating, staring at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes.


    "Madam, you are still pregnant. I''ve been standing here for a long time and I''m afraid that you will be hurt by the cold! If you have anything, you''d better go in! " Green peach said again.


    Lian Fangzhou said, "it''s not that I''m so confused about this! All right, go in! "


    Spring apricot, green peach and so on surrounded Lian Fangzhou to the direction of the gate. Passing by Zhu Yuying''s master and servant, who was biting his lips and wearing men''s clothes, Lian Fangzhou looked straight at her.


    Zhu Yuying did not show weakness with her eyes, but suddenly it was a stiff body.


    I just feel that Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are so quiet that she can''t see any ripples or emotions. However, it makes her feel a little ashamed and annoyed for no reason.


    Did she not even get angry? She even ignored herself so much!


    So, oneself this make trouble, did not become a joke!


    Zhu Yuying''s heart surged, and finally she could not help but snort: "even madam can see who I am? I can''t even recognize it! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s "hiss" smile seemed to widen his eyes. He looked at Zhu Yuying''s face a few times, and then he thought: "the light is not clear, but it''s not true! By the way, who are you? "


    Without waiting for Zhu Yuying''s answer, she suddenly realized "Oh" and said thoughtfully: "I look at the trance like the sixth miss of Zhu family! But isn''t Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter a famous lady in Beijing? I don''t think it''s going to be such a night of brawling in front of other people''s houses, is it? "


    "You! How dare you insult our young lady! " The little Zheng''s face rose red, and she shrieked out in anger.


    Green peach can''t see the girl who is so easy to shout, just like the second lilac.


    Immediately hum way: "Zhu family''s tutor really not, the wench does not have a wench''s appearance, no wonder to teach such a young lady!"


    Xiaozheng''s son hates to stare at Bitao, but he has to say something more. Thinking of Zhu''s reputation, he finally resists it.


    Lian Fangzhou then called Bitao with a smile: "OK! It''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand! "


    That tone, just like a little cat and dog who barks and barks all right, although he doesn''t take half a scolding word, little Zheng feels more embarrassed.

 Chapter 774

    Lian Fangzhou just stared at Zhu Yuying and said with a smile, "so you are really the sixth miss of Zhu family?"


    Zhu Yuying hummed, looked up and said, "Lian Fangzhou, I''m here to find you! I have something to tell you! "


    Although she had tried hard to restrain herself, she could not get rid of her bossy manner.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I came to see you! I thought you came to my husband! "


    There was a snigger around her. Zhu Yuying was ashamed and annoyed. She hated him and said, "wait and see!"!


    Lian Fangzhou went to the mansion and said with a smile, "since you are looking for me, come in and talk!"


    Hula for a while, a group of people surrounded her and went there. Only steward Qian, two porters and three or four servants who had just come out because of the trouble were there.


    "Steward Qian sighed in his heart, and urged Zhu Yuying:" Miss Zhu, please


    Zhu Yuying stares at him coldly and hums, takes the little Zheng son to follow alone.


    Chamberlain Qian waved and said, "let''s go in! It''s OK, what to do! "


    In my heart, Miss Zhu doesn''t know what she''s up to. But as soon as the news spreads tomorrow, the Zhu family is afraid to show their face again! Alas, just think about it -


    steward qian can''t help shaking his head and can''t help sympathizing with Master Zhu and Lady Zhu.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t take Zhu Yuying back to the upper room where he lived with Li Fu, but met her in the flower hall in the front yard.


    Fortunately, it''s not the end of the Spring Festival yet, because it''s uncertain when there will be visitors, and the flower hall has been connected with a dragon. Even after Fangzhou and her party came in, the women were busy adding two pots of burning charcoal to the side, which was not cold.


    When the servant girls spread the bed with wolf skin plate, brought a big pillow, added charcoal and hot tea for Lian Fangzhou handstove, Lian Fangzhou smiled at Zhu Yuying and said, "what can miss Zhu six say? By the way, do you want me to hold back?"


    Zhu Yuying is angry at once, what is "can you say"!


    What attitude!


    The country is lack of education, even a word can not say!


    It is thought that such an uneducated and uncivilized woman is actually the wife of General Li, who has been admiring for many years. According to the legend, General Li is still very popular with her. Zhu Yuying is both angry and distressed for a while.


    It''s self-evident that the reason for the depression is for Li Fu. I think Li Fu''s wife has ruined him!


    "I want to speak to you alone!" Zhu Yuying''s cold way.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "not alone! Spring apricot, green peach and Ruby stay here. Everyone else go out! My husband has already said that I can''t leave people around me! "


    Besides, I don''t trust you both!


    In addition to the three spring apricots, all the servant girls and their wives returned. Zhu Yuying snorted, and didn''t insist any more.


    Seeing that everyone had retreated, she bit her lips and tangled again and again. After all, she suddenly looked up at Lian Fangzhou and said frankly, "I don''t know whether you know it or not, General Li. Many years ago, I admired him! I''m looking forward to marrying him with all my heart! Originally, my father planned to mention our family affairs after he returned to Beijing more than two years ago, but he didn''t expect -- so, do you understand what I mean? "


    These things were unknown to Fang Zhou at first, but later few people asked about them. After she heard about them, when the couple were alone, she told Li Fu about them as gossip to pass the time.


    She can clearly remember Li Fu''s expression after hearing these words.


    Then, Lian Fangzhou listened to Zhu Yuying''s tangled words calmly, nodded his head, and said frankly and impolitely: "understand! I picked up a bargain for nothing, you are not willing to admit defeat! That''s not it! "


    Zhu Yuying''s lips trembled slightly, and her expression of anger and shame held back the attack.


    Little Zheng''s face is purple with rage.


    Ruby didn''t see Lian Fangzhou face to face. He pretended to be stupid for a while.


    Unique spring apricot, peach two look at each other, the bottom of the eye flash smile.


    "Yes! I don''t like it! " To everyone''s surprise, Zhu Yuying recognized Lian Fangzhou''s sarcastic words.


    She raised her chin, looked straight at Lian Fangzhou and said, "if it was you, would you be willing? I thought about him for so many years! I''m about to make a engagement, but that happened! How can I be reconciled! "


    Zhu Yuying''s tone is full of sadness, with a thick breath.


    It''s as if the words were uttered with tears in his heart. Chun Xing and Rao are disgusted with Zhu Yuying. They all think: Although Miss Zhu Liu is shameless, they are sincere to our master!


    Needless to say, little Zheng''s eyes are red, quietly wiping tears aside.


    Even the face of Fangzhou is still so calm that it can''t stand any waves.


    I saw her pick up eyebrow "hiss" a smile, way: "is it? I wonder, since Miss Zhu Liu has admired my husband for so many years, why don''t you make an appointment early? If you had an engagement with your husband, would I be a rural woman to fight with you? Besides, believe it or not, if you have a engagement with my husband, I will ask myself to go to the next church and never mix it! It''s a pity that you just don''t practice fake tricks. What can you say now! "


    Zhu Yuying suddenly showed that the two points were unnatural, subconsciously avoiding Lian Fangzhou''s eyes and not regaining the previous forthright and calm, and gently said: "I thought so originally, but my father said that General Li, who had made an engagement, was not good for him, so..."


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was more sarcastic, and he said with a smile, "Miss Zhu Liu is from a famous family. She has seen more than I have. Ha ha! Is that what Miss Zhu Liu thinks? "


    Zhu Yuying only felt that the "Teng" on her face started to burn, and she was a little embarrassed.


    But I thought that I had to work hard to get out of this door, and I thought about the purpose of my trip, so I left everything behind and said, "yes, I believed my father''s words before, but I understood later!"


    She smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, he''s worried about General Li if he doesn''t come back. He''s for my daughter''s sake, and I can''t bear to ignore his old man''s pains!"! Moreover, General Li had already left Beijing at that time! And I never care not to let others know my admiration for him. In this way, no one in the capital will rob me! But I didn''t expect that he would encounter such an accident! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the fire in his heart and said with a sneer, "you Zhu family have made a good calculation! It''s all good for you! What do you think of him! As a result, even God can''t see it anymore. It doesn''t make you succeed! "

 Chapter 775

    What''s this called? Li Fugong will come back when he becomes famous. He is the son-in-law of the Zhu family. If he lacks arms and legs, or simply loses his life, he deserves to be blessed with beauty!


    Bah!


    Zhu Yuying told her to choke hard again.


    "I''m not as ruthless as you think," she cried! Believe it or not, I have made a good idea in my heart at that time. Even if he doesn''t make any more contributions, even if there is something bad, I will still marry him when he returns to Beijing! He, after his accident, I was more sad than anyone else. Originally, I was determined not to marry in this life, so I kept him in my heart. But my mother forced me to die, so I had to give up the idea. "


    Little Zheng son hurriedly nodded: "what the young lady said is true!"


    Even Fang Zhou was not touched by her at all, and said, "it''s just your wishful thinking! When you say you admire him and want to marry him, don''t you think he doesn''t like you and won''t marry you at all? What''s more, ha ha, do you think if he doesn''t make a contribution, if there is any damage, your parents will agree to marry him? "


    He added sarcastically, "maybe your father, your mother, your brother and your sister-in-law will all be forced by fate."


    "You! You are too much! " Zhu Yuying said with trembling.


    She never put her love into practice, but for the first time, she spoke to Lian Fangzhou with her heart out of her lungs. However, she was teased and satirized like this, which made her particularly embarrassed.


    The little Zheng also said: "how can you say that about my miss, madam! If General Li heard that, he would not be like you! "


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t take care of the zither at all. He just said to Zhu Yuying, "am I too much for you! Are you sure you won''t compromise with your parents in the end? You''re just kidding yourself! "


    Two words block up Zhu Yuying for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou said, "I''m not interested in you. What''s the relationship with me? What does it have to do with my husband? It''s just that you''re making your own play! You came to see me tonight and wouldn''t leave even if you made such a big noise. You didn''t just want to tell me a story, did you? "


    Story?


    Zhu Yuying felt that her chest was full of depression and almost didn''t hold a breath of blood!


    What does she mean? How dare you think of what you have the courage to say as a story?


    Zhu Yuying took two deep breaths and said in her heart: I am different from her! I don''t know her!


    "Yes, I came to see you today. It''s not just about that." Zhu Yuying nodded her head, but even more hesitated, saying, "can you hold back your servant girl? I want to talk to you alone. "


    Even Fang Zhou shook his head and refused without thinking, "no, I said, I won''t leave you! If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it! "


    Anyway, I don''t have much interest in listening.


    Zhu Yuying was angry for a while.


    But also know that Lian Fangzhou said the truth, want to say their own, she may not want to hear.


    Zhu Yuying, who could not think of it at all, finally had to go out and slowly said, "I came to you to tell you that I don''t mind marrying General Li as a flat wife. In the future, you are my sister, I am my sister, and we are the daughter-in-law of the Li family. Would you like to?"


    Several servant girls changed their colors and couldn''t help drawing low air.


    The little Zheng took off her mouth and exclaimed, "miss!"


    Xiaozheng''s heart was filled with remorse. If she knew that this was the reason why she came to see Lian''s wife tonight, she could not have been confused with her!


    What''s the identity of the young lady? What''s the identity of the lady! How can a young lady say such things as being a flat wife? I''m willing to be a sister! Don''t think she also knows that the master and the madam will never agree!


    All of a sudden, no matter how the matter ends in the end, it''s necessary to punish yourself.


    I hope that at that time, the young lady will protect herself. Otherwise, Xiao ZHENG''ER''s face turns pale at the thought of Zhu''s severe punishment.


    Even Fangzhou was surprised. After the accident, he thought it funny!


    Instead of asking herself "do you agree with me", she asked "would you like to?"


    There is no doubt about the gesture of almsgiving.


    As if she were willing to yield to herself what a gift it was for her!


    As if waiting for their flattered acceptance!


    She looks down on herself too much!


    She looked at Zhu Yuying and said, "since you ask me, you can hear me clearly! I don''t want to! Not at all! Why should I have one more so-called sister? I don''t care! "


    Zhu Yuying didn''t expect that she refused to give a straight face. Her face was blue, red and white for a while.


    The depression in her chest went straight to the forehead, which made her dizzy, and her temples on both sides were jumping incessantly.


    The sky is spinning! As if everything had changed.


    "You don''t want to!" Zhu Yuying repeated these four words in a daze, showing a loss.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak any more, just looked at her eyes and saw them deep.


    Zhu Yuying said in a dazed way: "since I said to respect you as my sister, I would never change my mind! With a sister like me, you will never lose. Otherwise, you can''t open up the circle of ladies in the capital. No one will sell your account, even if you have a future, even if General Li has great prospects! How can you keep General Li''s heart when you are old and weak in the future? But if you and I become sisters, Zhu family is also your back! Besides, General Li likes you again. Is it possible that he has only one person in his life? When one by one new person enters the door and General Li makes contributions to the war, I don''t mean that the background of the side room is much higher than you. It''s hard to say whether you can sit in a stable position as the master mother! Whether your children can grow up safely or not is uncertain! No one will be as complacent as I am, because no one admires General Li as much as I do! Why do you refuse me for a moment of pleasure! "


    Lian Fangzhou listens to listen, although the expression on his face is still the same, but in his heart, he listens more and more angrily. Zhu Yuying, the damned one, actually talks about things with her child!


    "Don''t worry about it," said Lian Fangzhou lightly. "It''s my business. I''ll make my own decision! As for what will happen in the future, I have my own way to deal with it, but there is no need to explain it clearly to you! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said straightforwardly, "I just refused you for a while. How are you going?"


    Zhu Yuying almost didn''t choke on her!


    His lips trembled with anger, and he said in a trembling voice, "you - I''m for you, don''t want you to be so ungrateful! It''s too late to regret in the future! "


    "So what?" Lian Fangzhou said proudly, "regret or not, is it related to you? I would like to do it. Are you in charge? What do you say is really good for me? Ha ha, isn''t it for the door of Li''s family! "

 Chapter 776

    Sister to sister? Always respect her as a sister? Will the Zhu family be her backer?


    I''m afraid that Zhu Yuying herself doesn''t believe this kind of words, but vows to be the same as what she said!


    Still that sentence, people have different needs at different stages! This is the eternal truth.


    At the moment, she can say whatever it is to enter the door. She may not want more in the future.


    Which of those people in the Zhu family is a good match? Because she and Zhu Yuying have become "sisters" and are willing to be her backers?


    This really makes her not even angry, just want to be funny!


    Zhu Yuying''s face was more and more ugly.


    Two times, she did not know how difficult it was for Lian Fangzhou. Before she came, she was also prepared. So she moved her words with emotion and with reason. She had been rolling back and forth in her heart for many times. She expected that she would be moved if she could be reasonable.


    But who knows, she even so arrogant refused her!


    This rude refusal seems to have a kind of show off.


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she didn''t know how to use her!


    She has never been so powerless in her life!


    The little Zheng son is also stunned, half ring square knot stutters: "you, how are you so, unreasonable!"


    Lian Fangzhou just did not hear, as always take her as the air.


    A little girl, worthy of her attention? To answer her, it''s a bargain!


    In addition to powerlessness, Zhu Yuying felt that her face in this life was lost in front of even Fangzhou!


    Horizontal and vertical has reached this point, what can''t be said?


    She eased her mind and bit her lips. "It''s light that you refuse. How do you know General Li won''t? With the Zhu family as an outsider, it is also a great help to General Li. He doesn''t need to leave you to gossip and get help from the Zhu family, so you don''t think about him? "


    Of course, lianfangzhou will not consider it. So Zhu Yuying did not wait for her answer and said: "unless General Li refused me personally, I will not give up! Do you neglect his future just for your own self-interest? "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said proudly, "you say you admire my husband, but you don''t know him at all! He is not the kind of person who needs the support of nepotism! He is a real man! Since you don''t give up, you may as well sit here and wait! I hope you will die immediately after he says no in person! Then, don''t show up in our life again! "


    Zhu Yuying is ashamed and annoyed, not only a depression lingering in her chest, but at least ten and eight in disorder!


    "OK," said Zhu Yuying, biting her teeth, "then I''ll wait! I''ll ask myself! "


    Lian Fangzhou stopped paying attention to her and leaned back.


    Green peach, spring apricot and ruby are busy exchanging hot tea, kneading her shoulder, and asking with concern: "do you want to use some night snack, madam? Are you tired? Do you want to lie down for a while? "


    Directly ignored Zhu Yuying''s master and servant.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and talked with them. Although he didn''t lie down, he was sitting on his back lazily and comfortably. He didn''t care about Zhu Yuying''s face!


    She didn''t even think of her as a guest!


    Therefore, it''s necessary to call Zhu Yuying to despise her for her lack of etiquette and manners.


    Fortunately, Li Fu came back as soon as the two didn''t talk to each other.


    When Li Fu went back to the mansion, he heard that the Chamberlain Qian said that when his wife greeted the guests in the flower hall in the front yard, he raised his eyebrows and stared at Chamberlain Qian displeased.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he was clearly complaining about the guests who didn''t know where they came from! Why is it so late? His wife is still pregnant. Can she stay up late!


    When Li Fu stepped into the flower hall, spring apricot and so on were busy curtsey. When Lian Fangzhou saw him coming, he sat up a little straightly and shouted "husband" to him with a smile


    Li Fu came to her several steps, holding her hand and frowning, "why don''t you go back to rest so late? How convenient it is here! Didn''t it say there were guests? What about the guests? "


    Because of the reception in the front yard, Li Fu naturally thought that the guests should be men. When he stepped in, he did not find any men. It is not surprising that he would ask such a question.


    However, Li Fu felt a little strange when he saw the bleary look of spring apricot and green peach.


    Zhu Yuying, the master, has turned white, and her tears are about to roll down!


    He didn''t see her!


    She''s such a big living person here. She''s open-minded and has a wide vision. He didn''t even see her!


    This sentence of his is more embarrassing to her than that of Lian Fangzhou! Moreover, I feel a deep stabbing pain in my heart.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t expect Li Fuhui to react like this. After a little thought, he could understand what was going on.


    She glanced at Zhu Yuying and said with a smile, "Miss Zhu six is here. She said she had something to say to her husband!"


    "Miss Zhu Liu?" Li Fushun looked at the past with Lian Fangzhou''s eyes. He thought that wearing a man''s suit was so fancy. No wonder I didn''t see it clearly.


    I don''t know who miss Zhu Liu is.


    Zhu Yuying''s face was even whiter.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t mean to continue to dispel his doubts. He just smiled and said, "yes!"


    Li Fu thought about it. Suddenly, he realized that it was the sixth miss of Zhu''s family


    Lian Fangzhou said "yes".


    Li Fu''s face suddenly cooled.


    Miss Zhu Liu? I want to make trouble for his wife when I catch the chance. This time, I come here in the evening. What does she want to do!


    Instinctively, Li Fu was disgusted with her.


    "Miss Zhu Liu has something to say to me? Now that we''re here, let''s talk! " Li Fu looked at her and said.


    "I --" Zhu Yuying choked for a moment. How could she say that under such circumstances!


    She can''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou angrily. If she didn''t rush to say something, "she has something to say to you," General Li would not be like this, and she would not be so passive.


    Li Fu got impatient and said, "if Miss Zhu Liu has nothing to say, it''s getting late!"


    Li Fu never dreamed that Zhu Yuying had come to express her feelings to her. He added, "tomorrow let your brother say the same thing!"


    This one, not only green peach and so on chuckle, even Fangzhou is "Puchi" a laugh.


    Zhu Yuying was even more ashamed and angry. She was inspired by this. She took a deep breath and said, "General Li, Yuying has admired you for a long time..."


    Actually, I just said again the benefits of Li Fu''s marrying Lian Fangzhou.


    She kept on talking, but she didn''t notice that Li Fu''s face was getting worse. Before she finished, it was too dark to drip ink.

 Chapter 777

    "Enough!" Li Fu angrily interrupted her and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think anything happened tonight, Miss Zhu six, please! It''s hard to hear that you are still in our house so late! "


    "General Li --"


    "needless to say!" Li Fu said coldly: "Li can''t rise to the top! Besides, Li already has a wife. She doesn''t need any sisters! This kind of advantage, Li Mou also not rare! Miss Zhu Liu, please! "


    "You, are you really so - desperate!" Zhu Yuying said in a trembling voice, tears rolling down.


    Li Fu said, "I don''t know Miss Zhu Liu. Where do you start with the word" desperate "


    Zhu Yuying couldn''t help but cover her face and run out crying.


    The little Zheng called "miss!" And hurry to catch up.


    Lian Fangzhou said hurriedly, "tell steward Qian to send someone to follow her. See her safely back to Zhu''s mansion and then come back!"


    Spring apricot wake up, should sound "is" hurried away.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong on Zhu Yuying''s road, it''s not clear.


    Li Fu couldn''t help but wry smile: "this woman is crazy!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I don''t know my husband is so popular! Alas, I want to come cheap, a lot of people are not convinced! "


    Li Fu sneered and said, "I have a good idea!"


    Instead, he took her gently and said, "aren''t you tired after all this trouble? Let''s go back! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "she was making a noise at the door as soon as I came back. I can''t send her away, but you''re back!"


    I don''t know whether it''s more praise or more teasing. All in all, Li Fu only has a wry smile, holding his wife back to the house.


    Besides, Zhu Yuying has been relaxing with her mother in Chuang Tzu, but the heart doesn''t come out very much. She is still depressed. In a short time, the goose egg face has become a melon seed face, which makes Mrs. Zhu very sad. But also only secretly tears.


    New year''s reunion, mother and daughter can''t be in Chuang Tzu naturally.


    Since the Spring Festival, Zhu Yuying has been very calm. The whole family unconsciously relaxed their vigilance. No one expected that on the last day of the Spring Festival, she finally took advantage of the people''s inattention and secretly escaped from the house with her girl.


    Unexpectedly, he went straight to Lifu''s house!


    When Zhu Yuying was found missing, Zhu''s house was in a mess.


    Today on the Lantern Festival, in addition to Mrs. Zhu, Zhu''s other big and small masters all went out to enjoy the lights!


    Mrs. Zhu sent people to find her son''s husband, and sent her servants out to find her daughter. Her heart was even more restless.


    There are so many people tonight. She is also a young lady. In case of something happening -


    it''s just that this kind of thing can''t be reported to yamen for the help of the errands!


    Mrs. Zhu only felt that she was weak and her heart would stop beating!


    Wait for Master Zhu and others to come back one after another, it''s a rush to find.


    But no one thought Zhu Yuying would be so bold, so even though the whole family was busy looking up their horses, they still couldn''t find Zhu Yuying''s shadow!


    Seeing the little past of time, Mrs. Zhu couldn''t hold up any longer and fainted with a loud cry.


    Therefore, the Zhu mansion where I turned my back on my horse is even more like a chicken, a flying dog!


    When Zhu Yuying appears near her home with Xiaozheng''s son in a state of desperation, the family member who is found in the house immediately picks up her and takes her back as soon as he can. At the same time, someone rushes in to report


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu didn''t give orders to the servants. Although Zhu Fu didn''t make such a big noise, how could they hide it from others?


    Moreover, the gossips of the high-ranking families in the upper class have been spreading very fast in the capital.


    The next day, the story of Miss Zhu''s going to General Li''s house in the evening almost spread.


    Although we don''t know the specific content of Miss Zhu''s trouble in general Li''s house, it''s not hard to guess just by thinking about Miss Zhu''s Thoughts on General Li.


    Mr. Zhu and Mrs. Zhu are not angry. They are the brothers of the Zhu family. Their faces are grim.


    But as soon as I saw Zhu Yuying''s heartbroken appearance, no one could say the reprimand. For a while, I didn''t know who to hate!


    There are many people who laugh at Zhu Yuying for being shameless, or even at Zhu Jiajiao for not understanding the goddaughter, or who sympathize with her for her contribution and sigh. Some of the candidates praise Zhu Yuying for her unique insight (I don''t know how the two words "hero" come), and blame Li Fu for being merciless and funny. Others say that Li Fu doesn''t understand good and bad, and respect him The voice is not greedy for beauty and beauty, and does not bear the wife of the chaff; even it is said that Li Fu is afraid of the inside, and even Fang Zhou is not allowed to be a wicked woman!


    In a word, there are all kinds of things!


    But no matter how it is passed, this layer of window paper is completely pierced!


    They polished their eyes, and Qi Qi waited to see what the Zhu family and Li family would do next.


    The affair with peach color has always been the most attractive. Besides, Miss Zhu Liu fell in love with General Li many years ago. Seeing general Li''s victory, she would propose to Zhu''s family to complete the relationship.


    As a result, General Li disappeared unexpectedly! It was two years since the disappearance, but he did not have a good story with Miss Zhu Liu. On the contrary, General Li brought his beloved wife back from the countryside and really loved her to the bone!


    Miss Zhu Sixi is infatuated and unwilling to make such a change again. All the people''s appetites are hanged.


    For a while, even the upcoming triennial meeting had to be relegated to the second topic, and the position of the front page headlines was properly given up.


    It''s up to you to know who you are and who you are. Lian Fangzhou specially sent steward Qian to send a smart person to inquire.


    Listening to all kinds of versions and gossip, I can''t help crying and laughing. What''s that!


    Li Fu''s face was even darker than before.


    For this reason, he made a special solemn promise to Lian Fangzhou that she should keep the baby in peace and never be confused about it. If someone from Zhu''s family comes to visit her and asks her not to see anyone, she is raising the baby horizontally and vertically. No one has the right to ask pregnant women to treat her guests. Let him handle everything!


    In any case, he would never accept Zhu Yuying.


    Not to mention his deep love with Lian Fangzhou, she is the only one. If Zhu Yuying''s sister is Princess Li, he will not be willing to have a relationship with Zhu family.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved. He wanted to say that the name of the east palace had been set. Prince Li was just a prince. He couldn''t do anything. When he thought about the prince''s body, he didn''t say anything.


    The body condition that moves immovable can have an attack, which Prince is not covetous to give birth to hope? Li Fu doesn''t want to talk about any suspicion in plain terms, so he should.

 Chapter 778

    Lian Fangzhou listened to Li Fute''s saying to himself. He was naturally happy and gratified. He comforted him for a few words, then he said with a smile: "this kind of thing stresses the two sides of the willing. Even if the Zhu family is powerful, it is not expected to be strong. Besides, you are a military general and have nothing to do with his family. His family just want to control you! With your words calming my heart, you don''t have to think much! Besides, it''s not a bad thing! "


    When Li Fu heard that his wife could understand his mind, she was relieved. She was pregnant. If she was angry, she would say that the consequence was light, and that the two of them would not like to see it!


    However,


    "benefits?" Li Fu picked up the eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t the lady joking? How can I not know the benefits? I see, only trouble! "


    Said unconsciously and frowned again.


    He is a man of seven feet. He stands tall and upright, but he asks a woman to keep pestering him so shameless and shameless. It''s just that a woman can''t solve it with her fist, which makes him very angry!


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows. With a sly smile, he said: "of course it''s good! If it wasn''t for this, my cousin, who had taken refuge in Tianjin and escaped a disaster, might have lived in! Hee hee, that''s all right. He would rather stay in the inn than come to our house! If it is true that I see his face every day, it is strange that my mood will not be affected! "


    Li Fu was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head helplessly, gave Lian Fangzhou a slight twist on his nose, and said with a smile, "you think differently from others! Thank you for wanting this! If you don''t, I''ve forgotten that there''s another advantage! "


    Said two people to look at each other to smile.


    In Prince Li''s mansion, when the news came from Chad the next day, Princess Li also turned white with fright. She tightly held the palm of her hand and kept silent with cold face.


    Hearing that Liu Yue, the big maid of my heart, came in and asked three aunts to come with her to say hello. Princess Li sneered and said, "they have a heart! I''m busy here now. Come back in the afternoon! "


    Don''t you just want to see her jokes?


    Although she understood that the best way was to put on a careless appearance and order them to come in, and see what they could do! Let them see that they have nothing to lose their gloating mind!


    But she can''t!


    Because she is not only concerned about this matter, but also very concerned, very angry!


    How can Yinger be so confused!


    Father and mother are also, and do not not know that she was spoiled since childhood, is a stubborn temperament, how is not optimistic about her? Three not two, manage also not in place, now is to make such a big joke, this is how to return a responsibility!


    It seems that recently, even she doesn''t want to go out as a guest. Let''s stay in the mansion!


    Three aunts she a word to send, glass king is not a word she can send.


    Prince Li, who was very upset, heard that Prince Li was coming. She got up in a hurry and went out to meet him. She made up her mind and knelt down to call for "Prince". She could not help but feel a little ashamed.


    "The princess doesn''t need to be polite!" Li Wang is full of laughter, but also reached for her.


    In Princess Li''s astonished look, Prince Li smiled more gently.


    The husband and wife sit down, Li Wang''s eyes sweep, Liu Yue and others quietly retreat.


    Princess Li smiled bitterly. She stood up and said softly, "it''s not easy for my family. I hope I didn''t cause any trouble to the prince! Otherwise, it''s my fault! "


    Li Wang thought of the situation when he came out of the palace to ask for peace and met his third brother, Xian Wang. He just smiled and waved his hand and said, "didn''t I Wang say that? The princess doesn''t need to be polite. Sit down and talk! What is Yinger''s character? Who doesn''t know? How can I blame you for being so confused? What''s more, "


    liwang sighed once and said:" Yinger admires General Li for so many years, seeing that his wish has been fulfilled, but she asks others to pick up the price. Who can be willing to do it? What''s more, if you lose to a village woman who is better than yourself, it''s just that you don''t know who is from the corner of the country. It''s really -- "


    liwang shakes his head again and sympathizes with Zhu Yuying.


    As soon as Princess Li''s eyes brightened, she could not help but let go half of her heart.


    It should be noted that in laws are both prosperous and harmful. Some people talk about Zhu''s family for this reason. How can she avoid being the daughter of Zhu''s family? His highness liwang will be implicated in saying a few words.


    I didn''t expect him to have such an attitude.


    Princess Li said with a smile: "I''ll be relieved if you have a prince! Wang Ye is generous, and I am even more ashamed! Please don''t worry, I''ll send someone back to preach, let my parents take good care of me, and I will never do such a thing again! As for Ying''er, just keep her from going out! "


    Princess Li thought to herself, fortunately, her father and brother are very capable people. Yuying is infatuated with General Li. Although it''s not pleasant to hear that, it''s just understandable! So, don''t wang get angry?


    Li Wang shook his head with a smile and said: "you don''t have to worry about this matter, and you don''t need to send someone back to deliver messages. You are a married woman, so it''s not good to interfere with her family''s affairs."


    Princess Li was stunned and hesitated. "But --"


    it''s clear how much her parents love that young sister. Now things are torn apart, to this extent, they are likely to comply with her!


    Flat wife? She couldn''t help but sneer, my sister is really dizzy! That damned even more dizzy madam, even her sister dare to refuse!


    "That''s it!" "Yuying is not young, your father and mother will have a proper measure!" said liwang


    Princess Li still has something to say, but Prince Li doesn''t wait for her to speak again. She laughs and digs away to say a few idle words, and then leaves.


    However, before long, there was a little eunuch beside him holding a tray, on the top of which was a small brocade box, on the bottom of which was a big red velvet. It was said that the prince had sent two new style gold hairpins to the princess.


    Princess Li received it with a smile. She was determined. So she threw her hand away and listened to King Li''s words and no longer thought about her family.


    When Zhu''s family is in such a situation, Master Zhu and his wife look at their daughter, who is crying into tears and has lost her soul, but they can''t help but feel sad again.


    Mrs. Zhu seemed to be several years old. Finally, she said to Mr. Zhu tearfully, "master, please think of a way! Yinger is the most clever and sensible child in the past. I have been hurting her for so many years. Seeing her like this, I feel the pain of gouging out the meat like a knife! Master, you love her the most! "


    Master Zhu''s face was ugly, because he hadn''t gone out for several days, and his brow was wrinkled and never leveled, so he said with clenched teeth, "what else can I do to this extent? You''re good to say! I''ve told you for a long time that you should take good care of her. As a result, that''s how you look at her! In those days when you lived in Chuang Tzu outside the city, did you ever persuade her? "

 Chapter 779

    Mrs Zhu regretted and cried, "why didn''t I persuade her? How could I know that the child was so obsessed! Master, if you are angry and scold me, you can''t ignore your daughter! "


    Master Zhu sneered: "I''d like to take care of it. Tell me how to take care of it! You know she''s a dead eye. What else can you do! "


    Madame Zhu''s eyes flashed, and she closed her tears and said, "since things have come to this point, we can only move forward, not backward!"


    "What do you mean?" said Master Zhu


    Zhu Fu said: "we Yinger can only marry General Li! If Yinger marries General Li, after all, it will be a perfect story! At that time, now this idea is just a good thing! No one can say half of it is bad! "


    Master Zhu can''t help but move his heart. In this way, the joke becomes a good story, and the reputation of Zhu family will not be damaged. This is the best ending!


    However, at the thought of Li Fu, Zhu felt that naoren was in pain again.


    "You''re talking about lightness," he sighed. "General Li can''t give up his present wife. What can he do?"


    Mrs. Zhu''s eyes crossed a line of unwilling, and said: "that will not stop! Our daughter married to her sister, regardless of size. "


    "What do you say!" Master Zhu changed his color and shouted: "muddleheaded!"


    What kind of family is the Zhu family? Father and son are all leading positions in the imperial court. The three sons have a promising future, especially the third son, who has learned a lot since he was a child and has outstanding appearance. He is a popular candidate for the first prize in the current academic field. In the future, he will enter the Imperial Academy and six departments, and one day he will be appointed to the imperial court to worship the prime minister! The eldest daughter is also the Royal concubine of Prince Li, who is deeply loved nowadays. Although she can''t compare with the Royal concubine''s name, she is also the empress''s own praise of keeping a good family.


    The daughter of her own family marries a man to be a flat wife. Even though she is big or small, she is in front of the door. Now she is in love with her husband, and her size is actually divided!


    If that one is a golden branch and a jade leaf, like a princess and Princess staying in a foreign country, her daughter is hardly aggrieved, but that''s the origin - isn''t it my family''s stigma!


    "Master Zhu thinks more and more annoyed, flicks the sleeve way:" you are simply bewildered


    "I know what I''m worried about, but why don''t you think in another direction?" Mrs. Zhu said. Our family is willing to do so, that''s our love! The daughter is a piece of infatuation does not change eventually, visible constancy! Our daughter is not that shameless Xiao thinks of other people''s husband and son-in-law. You should know that if it is not for the fabrication, today''s Mrs. Li is our Yinger! Ask the master, so who can say anything? "


    Seeing that Master Zhu seemed to be moved, Mrs Zhu said: "master, think again. Now it''s this step. If Yinger can''t marry General Li, who can she marry in the capital?"


    This just hit her heart, and Mrs. Zhu had no choice but to come up with this idea. At this time, her heart was suddenly sour, and she said with tears: "can''t you give up Yinger to marry far away! Is willing to, want to pick a handsome son is difficult! From now on, if we want to take care of our daughter, we can''t! Moreover, if this is the case, it seems that our family is in a bad mood! "


    Master Zhu shrugged and changed his color. The last words of Lady Zhu stimulated him deeply.


    Think about it, isn''t it!


    Don''t be guilty. What''s your strength?


    "If only general Li had no wife!" Master Zhu could not help sighing.


    "Queen e''s daughter, Ying, is also a good story," Mrs. Zhu forced a smile, said: "so, it is the best ending!"


    Mrs. Zhu''s heart was crossed with a fierce smile, which was not easy!


    That''s just a country woman who doesn''t have any background. What''s that? When the time comes, I will accompany my daughter to marry some useful nanny servant girls. There are many ways to kill people quietly in the house!


    General Li loves and dotes on her again. Can he stay in the house all day long?


    Don''t say it''s her. It''s her baby. Hum, if it''s a daughter, it''s OK. If it''s a son, she can''t stand it!


    As a rural woman, she has enjoyed such a long time of prosperity and wealth, and she has earned her whole life!


    Robbed originally belonged to her daughter''s everything, also was the time should return!


    The grievance of her daughter is only temporary.


    Of course, she won''t tell her husband these words. Otherwise, my husband will not think of his family one day.


    You should know that except for two timid and cowardly daughters, all her sons were born to her!


    Master Zhu thought about it. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that his wife''s words were quite reasonable. He had to do so!


    "That''s all," he sighed! That''s it! Later, I will ask him to invite General Li to sit in the restaurant. We Yinger are not those who are so humble. Even if we want to enter the door, we have to ask Li Fu himself to come here and ask for marriage. "


    Mrs Zhu frowned.


    What happened to her daughter in Li''s mansion? Although she just cried and refused to say it, she tortured Xiaozheng carefully, so she knew it clearly.


    If it is true, as Xiaozheng said, will Lifu come to ask for marriage?


    He is the leader of the military''s promising young generation. His husband and son can''t control him any more. If he refuses, there will be no turning back! But if we first talk with Lian Fangzhou, it will be different!


    Mrs. Zhu doesn''t put Lian Fangzhou in her heart at all. She thinks that her daughter is too simple to be satirized and humiliated by Lian Fangzhou. If her mother, who has been in Zhu''s family for more than 20 years, can''t even clean up a woman from the countryside, then she will be in vain!


    Mrs. Zhu said: "Sir, I think it''s better to find Mrs. Lian first. As long as Mrs. Lian agrees, she will naturally do the rest, including how to talk to General Li and how to propose marriage at home! At this time, our family should not contact General Li directly! "


    Although the same is the women''s catch-up, but catch-up who is still different.


    Zhu thought about it and nodded: "well, that''s it! You can make it up as soon as possible. Don''t delay any more. If you delay, our family''s reputation will be ruined! "


    Mrs Zhu agreed with a smile.


    When she sent her husband out, she breathed a long sigh of relief. The first thing was to order the powerful mother Zhu to tell her daughter the good news, so that she could take good care of her body and not be willful any more.


    Then, after a little meditation, Xu Shi, the second daughter-in-law who has always been flexible in mind and can speak well, especially when he speaks with a mouth sweet like honey.

 Chapter 780

    The next day, Xu took a humble carriage to Li Fu''s second uncle and second aunt''s house, where he stayed for a long time before leaving with a smile.


    After several days of bustle in the capital, when Lian Fangzhou heard that Aunt Er, sister-in-law ER and sister-in-law came to visit her, he was stunned first, then his mouth was hooked, and he gave a slight "hiss" smile, saying: "please hurry!"


    There was no movement in Zhu''s house. She was strange and not strange.


    It''s strange that this is not the case. It''s not surprising that the deep courtyard like Zhu''s family has been firmly managed for many years. Even if there is any movement, it can''t be predicted for a while?


    I didn''t expect that the second aunt and sister-in-law would care for her.


    When seeing the two aunts and their sister-in-law''s children and younger sister, who were obviously dressed up carefully and faced with her special cordial concern, Lian Fangzhou''s heart was even deeper.


    "Next year, even with the Spring Festival, I am so busy that I have no time to see you! OK? Is there any discomfort? " The second lady smiled gently, and her eyes fell on her high, bulging abdomen, full of love.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Everything is OK!"


    Zou''s family then also chuckles: "to say three younger brothers and sisters is lucky! With the third brother, I got pregnant so soon! It''s just the right time to be pregnant. It''s April and may when we give birth. The weather is not cold and hot. It''s easy to have a baby and take care of it! "


    "Excuse me, sister-in-law! This is my first child. I have to be nervous! " Lian Fangzhou stroked her belly and smiled, then took the opportunity to ask her three for the parenting Sutra.


    My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not just visiting her today. They have something important to say to her. When they saw her in high spirits, they could not help saying something.


    However, when they want to turn off the topic, even Fangzhou can easily smile and pull back, and never give them the chance to say anything else.


    After sitting for a while, Bitao smiled again while exchanging hot tea for Lian Fangzhou: "madam, you got up early today. After breakfast, you took a walk in the garden for a long time. You have been sitting for such a long time. Is it time for you to have a rest? You should not speak in front of several ladies, but the master has told you before, and you dare not listen. Please don''t blame your maids


    If before that, Bitao dares to cut in like this, the second wife, Zou''s and Qi''s will put on airs and scold her. Maybe they will force Lian Fangzhou to punish her and force her to kowtow and apologize.


    However, this time is different from the past. In lianfangzhou, they have suffered a lot from losses, and Li Fu has the same attitude, and the master of the family has something to say. At this time, they are annoyed by Bitao''s words, but they dare not say half a word.


    But even Fang Zhou rubbed his waist gently again, and smiled apologetically: "I feel a little tired when this girl says it! Thank you for coming to see me, auntie, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. I don''t pay attention to those frivolous manners when we are in our family! I have to take a rest. I think there is something to take care of at the second aunt''s house. I won''t keep you! "


    It was a fair and honest guest.


    The second lady''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law choked heavily on her!


    Not to mention that, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "my body is getting heavier and heavier. It''s inconvenient for me to move. I have to lie down for a rest after sitting for a while. It''s good that the second aunt and the second sister-in-law and the fourth sister-in-law have a heart. I don''t have to think about coming to see me all the time! After all, you are busy! "


    They were told not to come back.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other.


    Spring apricots and rubies have gone out to invite you.


    Two Madame eyebrow a pick, have to reluctantly smile way: "since so, that you have a good rest, wait for the child to be born, we come to see you again!"


    "Good! Second aunt, please walk slowly! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Looking at the back of the second lady and so on, Lian Fangzhou is thoughtful.


    "Today the sun is really coming out to the West! Two madams, they are very kind! " "Green peach cannot help saying.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lazily, "the sun can''t come out to the west, and their harmony is purposeful!"


    Green peach suddenly realized: "no wonder!" And he wondered: "but the maidservant didn''t hear what their purpose was! I don''t think it''s time for me to be distracted! "


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say much when he looked at the green peach.


    She is not embarrassed to refuse the second lady and so on face to face. The reason why she didn''t give them the chance to say that is just looking at the love between the two families!


    I hope their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can understand her meaning, and don''t persevere, otherwise, they will find no face and complain about her!


    Lian Fangzhou was very contemptuous in his heart: did the Zhu family just yell for some benefits? It''s a virtue to be with Li Wanrou!


    Not to mention anything else, Li Wanrou just called Zhu Yuying to use it as a knife. Not long ago, they had not been taught a lesson!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t know that her mother-in-law was so interested that she was sent out by Lian Fang Zhou without even starting to talk. Don''t mention how depressed she was! The second lady even complained about Zou''s good manners and what she did when she said she was pregnant. However, she had so much to say! Otherwise, what should have been said already!


    Zou''s heart is depressed, she didn''t want to give her compliments to make lianfangzhou happy? She is in a good mood. The next thing to be mentioned is more likely to be agreed, isn''t it?


    Who knows that village woman never stops talking about children!


    The second lady had no choice but to send Zou''s family to Zhu''s house the next day. She told Xu''s that Lian Fangzhou was not very pregnant and impatient to listen to them. She didn''t have a chance to talk about it. After she gave birth to her child, she would definitely mention yunyun.


    Xu is almost not angry!


    Originally, Xu was very pleased to hear the second lady''s promise. He thought that if he was smart, he could not refuse such good things as holding lanterns. Naturally, the Li family was no exception! My mother-in-law is making a mountain out of a molehill!


    In order to show her Kung Fu, she went back to the mansion, but she made a guarantee in front of her mother-in-law. That''s good!


    The ticket has gone!


    How can she raise her head in front of her mother-in-law? It''s the other people in the mansion who also want to see jokes!


    Xu''s heart was filled with anger. Although he didn''t attack in front of Zou''s, his face was obviously unhappy.


    At present, he said softly: "no trouble! Let''s take care of it! " He dismissed Zou.


    Xu family went to see Mrs. Zhu with shame and embarrassment. Mrs. Zhu didn''t feel surprised when she said that. She just picked up her eyebrows and nodded. "I know," she said And let her down.


    Xu was greatly surprised.


    However, since the mother-in-law gently let go, of course, she would not be foolish enough to ask for scolding, and immediately left with relief and insight.


    Mrs. Zhu sneered and said lightly: "it''s a little scheming. The wife-in-law in the second room of the Li family guessed what she wanted without opening her mouth. There''s still a way to make them unable to open their mouth!"

 Chapter 781

    Mrs. Zhu didn''t expect her daughter-in-law in the second room of Li''s family to say that. If she could, her daughter would not be embarrassed!


    The reason why she did this was only to ask for the way and to test one or two.


    Even Fanzhou guessed the truth.


    Wait for Mrs. Zhu or her mother-in-law in the mansion.


    She didn''t tell Li Fu about her second aunt''s children''s coming. He didn''t have to worry about some small things.


    Although she is pregnant, as long as Li Fu faces her, her heart is wide, and no one can do anything about her!


    How about Mrs Zhu? If she doesn''t agree, she doesn''t!


    This matter needs to be encouraged. The longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for Zhu Yuying and Zhu Fu. Lian Fangzhou didn''t wait for two days, so Mrs. Zhu came to visit with Xu''s family and Zhu''s mother.


    Different from Xu''s going to find the second lady and so on, this time he went to Li''s mansion in a big way for fear that no one would know.


    Naturally, it soon attracted many people''s attention.


    Mrs. Zhu is a distinguished guest, and lianfangzhou can''t be impolite.


    After getting the report, take spring apricot, green peach, etc. and take the soft car to the second gate to meet you.


    Seeing spring apricot and other enemies, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with you one by one! Mrs Zhu won''t come here to be a guest! Look at you. It''s like a great beast! "


    Spring apricot and others don''t have a trace of affection for Zhu. Besides, Mrs. Zhu is Zhu Yuying''s mother!


    Green peach always has a straight temperament. The first one couldn''t help but curl his mouth and say: "isn''t it a monster in a flood! It''s more terrible than the flood and the beast! What is your guest? It''s clear that Yang Wei is here! Madam, you must be careful later. Don''t let the Zhu family close to you! "


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry, and said: "the more people with status like this, the better their face will be! Breaking won''t make the top of the table trip in front of you! One by one, you all behave more naturally. This look makes people look at it. You should be afraid of them! It''s not three heads and six arms, what are you afraid of! "


    Spring apricot waits for you to look at me, I look at you, as expected sees the other party''s facial expression not to be too good, then hurriedly agrees, deep breath adjusts the mood.


    Speaking, Mrs. Zhu and Xu have come under the guidance of steward Qian.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m not able to move with pregnancy. Please forgive me, Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Zhu Er!"


    When Xu heard this, he glanced at her high, bulging abdomen, disdaining her lips.


    A child with such a humble mother will only be regarded as a treasure if General Li is stupid!


    "Mrs. Li doesn''t have to go out!" Mrs. Zhu smiled and nodded, and went in with Lian Fangzhou.


    When the flower hall was set up in the upper room of the inner house, the maids offered tea, and then all of them withdrew automatically. Only spring apricot and green peach served one side, while Ruby and the maids kept outside.


    Mrs. Zhu tasted the tea in her hands gracefully. She dabbed her lips with her embroidered handkerchief and said with a smile, "good tea, the top Huangshan cloud and mist, are rare. We are really happy today!"


    "No!" Xu''s skin laughs, but his flesh doesn''t laugh.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "I can''t drink it. I think it smells good! The taste is the same as that of the big leaves of the yellow peel fruit tree in the countryside. It doesn''t seem to have much difference! "


    Xu''s "Puchi" could not be laughed at completely, and Lian Fangzhou already said with a smile: "Madame Zhu and Madame Zhu Ershao come to me for tea, don''t they? Is it for the matter of Miss Zhu Liu on the night of the 15th day of the first month? "


    Zhu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are all stagnant.


    Rao is Mrs. Zhu, who has seen a lot and socialized for most of her life. She is confident that there is no scene that she can''t cope with. But at first, she was caught off guard when she heard that Lian Fangzhou didn''t even turn the corner, let alone what the outer three layers implied.


    Madame Zhu soon returned to her senses. Since Lian Fangzhou had already spread out her words, she was also easy!


    At once, she nodded without hesitation: "yes, it''s just for my daughter''s business!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "that will be much easier! I''m still that sentence and attitude, so I don''t think Mrs. Zhu needs to repeat your daughter''s words again! "


    Mrs. Zhu has never met such a person as Lian Fangzhou. However, she can''t help but change her face when she hears her words like this. She said lightly: "has Mrs. Li really thought it out? Don''t want to hear me? Mrs. Li naturally doesn''t care about my daughter, but doesn''t she care about her reputation? "


    Rao is that Lian Fangzhou has made up her mind to be lazy to deal with Mrs. Zhu. Anyway, she doesn''t need her approval, and she has never wanted to make friends with the ladies in the capital. Li Fu doesn''t need her to make friends with them either. But when she heard Mrs. Zhu''s words, she still couldn''t help being curious and asked, "my reputation?"


    As soon as this word asked, Lian Fangzhou secretly laughed in his heart: Madame Zhu is really powerful! The first time she opened her mouth, she took the initiative to catch herself!


    If so, listen to her!


    Mrs. Zhu sighed and said, "Mrs. Li, do you know if she wants to come? Since Yinger left your house that night, this matter can''t be covered any longer. It''s spread to all kinds of things! I''m not afraid of Mrs. Li''s jokes. My daughter is dead. Once I decide something, nine cows can''t come back! What''s more, her admiration for General Li was well known throughout the city. Even the dignitaries in the palace had fun! If it wasn''t for the accident on General Li''s way back to Beijing two years ago - alas, it''s all over, I won''t say! In our family, General Li is not insulted at all. Yinger is not a competitive person. She is full of admiration for General Li, and Mrs. Li is the one whom General Li adores. Naturally, she will respect you! If it wasn''t for her thoughtless, desperate and tearful every day, did Mrs. Li think that I might appear in front of you and tell you about it? I''m a motherhood. I have the same family and conditions. Why should I let my daughter be wronged? "


    Mrs. Zhu said, sighed softly again, and lowered her head to drink tea slowly.


    Lian Fangzhou is almost cheering.


    Compared with Zhu Yuying, Mrs. Zhu is much higher!


    It''s about the same content, but in Mrs. Zhu''s words, every word shows her own helplessness and forced to do it. It''s totally different from Zhu Yuying''s meaning of catching up and looming threat!


    At least, even though Fang Zhou''s brain and mind are still very clear, and he has not been shaken for half of the time, his face has been loosened subconsciously, and he feels calm.

 Chapter 782

    "Say something that Mrs. Li doesn''t like to hear," said Mrs. Zhu youyou again, "General Li has a promising future. There are many concubines in his aunt''s room. If you don''t believe to go to any house in Beijing to inquire, which one is not like this? If there are not many concubines in the family, it will make colleagues laugh to say it! In this case, why can''t Mrs. Li accommodate my Yinger? Respect you, no doubt! In the future, General Li will do his best to help you run the family! In a word, it''s not so easy for you to get familiar with the people in the capital. It''s different if you have Yinger and our Zhu family to help you! After all, it''s not for General Li''s sake? Mrs. Li is a reasonable, virtuous and magnanimous woman. Is it hard to be a jealous and wicked woman? And with General Li''s reputation of fearing? General Li is a fierce general in the battlefield. If he has such a reputation, will he not be laughed at? No prestige? How can we serve the people when we go to the battlefield in the future! In case there is something wrong with it, won''t Mrs. Li be guilty and regret her whole life! Mrs. Li thought about it carefully, and then she knew whether I was talking about this reason or not! These words may not be pleasant to hear, but they are the truth! "


    Spring apricot and green peach are not only discolored, but also a little alarmed.


    Mrs Zhu''s words are not entirely unreasonable!


    Now there are many people outside to sympathize with Miss Zhu Liu and laugh at the general


    Even Fang Zhou Rao was determined, and also called Madam Zhu, who was a little upset, frowned subconsciously.


    Mrs. Zhu has been paying close attention to her. She sneers at her appearance, but her tone is more gentle and charitable. She says: "I''ll talk about it today. You can think about it slowly again, and don''t have to give me an answer immediately! You are a person with body, and don''t put too much effort into it. Take more rest and don''t think about it. Otherwise, it''s not good for children! "


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Yuying''s mother-in-law, even Fangzhou would think that she was the closest and most loving elder in her family!


    Mrs Zhu, it''s not easy!


    Lian Fangzhou is a quick man.


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at Mrs. Zhu and said with a smile: "thank you very much, Mrs. Zhu! Just sorry! I still said that to your daughter! "


    "Mrs. Li, you are too stubborn!" Xu changed his color and couldn''t help saying: "you will harm General Li like this! Do you really have the heart! "


    Mrs. Zhu also did not expect that she could bear to despise and say such a big thing with a pleasant face. She could always talk about her. Who knows that she was a salt and oil man.


    "Mrs. Li, you''d better think about my words carefully!" Although Mrs Zhu was angry in her heart, she was not impatient on her face. She said with a smile: "you think about it peacefully, and you will come up with something different! By the way, if you have any conditions, just mention it! As long as we can promise you, we Zhu family will promise! "


    "No more!" As she thought, even Fangzhou was not going into the oil and salt. She said with a faint smile, "thank you very much for your kindness! I won''t agree to it! "


    The peaceful color on Mrs Zhu''s face was so dangerous that she could not hold it. She smiled for a moment and said, "in that case, we''ll go back first!"


    Say to get up smile to nod to her, hold Xu Shi''s hand money to go.


    "Madame Zhu is easy to leave, so I will not send it! Ruby, see off! " Lian Fangzhou said.


    Is this the way to go? I''m afraid that this may not be so easy to end!


    Lian Fangzhou laughs bitterly.


    Green peach and spring apricot also some did not fall up, coincidentally uneasy look to lianfangzhou.


    Mrs. Zhu''s appearance is different from that at this point!


    Even they can see it!


    Lian Fangzhou laughs at herself and says: Mrs Zhu must be afraid that she can''t understand her meaning, right? It''s obvious enough!


    "What to do! I don''t worry about soldiers coming to cover the water. What do you worry about! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Her smile, spring apricot and green peach that did not fall subconsciously also relaxed two points.


    "Spring apricot then laughs:" that madam Zhu has a saying to pour right, madam you are pregnant, the body that good settle down is important, other is empty


    "Yes, yes," said Bitao busily, "isn''t there a master anyway?"


    Lian Fangzhou said: "don''t tell the master about it! You''ll talk about it later, don''t tell him. "


    Although Chunxing and Bitao think that lianfangzhou shouldn''t have lied to Li Fu, they can''t ignore her since she has said so.


    Steward Qian, who has been in a hurry for a long time, finally sees Mrs. Zhu''s wife and her party coming out of the inner courtyard, and can''t help but breathe a lot!


    As soon as the tone relaxed, he felt weak and almost fell down!


    Thank goodness, these two Bodhisattvas finally left. But inside madam didn''t come out any bad news, obviously today this one was passed safely.


    I heard that Mrs. Zhu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had two visits. The danger didn''t scare the money steward to fall down!


    These days, he also heard the news. Not only did he hear it, but many people came to him to inquire about the "inside story" curiously! It''s inevitable that Zhu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not good at coming.


    If his wife should be angry, his housekeeper would be punished.


    Originally, I wanted to send someone to the Yamen to report to the Lord. I asked him to go back to the Yamen as soon as possible. Nai Yu''s wife had told me not to go to the Yamen to find people easily, but I had no choice but to bear it.


    After all, the lady in the mansion is in charge. If she disobeys her words, she will be very unlucky!


    He is struggling to tell the master whether or not. Fortunately, before he finishes the struggle, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Zhu family have finally left


    Even when Fangzhou gave a ban, no one in the whole family dared to say it in front of Li Fu. So Li Fu didn''t know half a word about this day.


    Until it''s boiling outside.


    Since Mrs. Zhu left Li''s house that day, the Zhu family has never come back.


    Mrs. Zhu felt that she had made her words clear. If Lian Fangzhou had figured it out, she would send someone to Zhu''s house, but she did not. Therefore, she would never come to ask for help.


    She''s always the one who takes the initiative! No matter how the initiative comes.


    Soon, even Fangzhou''s reputation as a jealous and wicked woman spread all over the city. Apart from the Zhu family''s business, a rural woman who had burned Gao Xiang for eight years before she got the marriage was so lucky that she couldn''t bear the people around General Li. Let alone her aunt and concubine. She was the daughter of a nanny who shared weal and woe with General Li I''m forced to practice with my hair! It''s not jealous. What is it?


    Not only jealousy and evil, but also stupidity! How can we talk about state affairs if we don''t fix our family affairs? General Li can''t even control his wife. What else can he talk about?

 Chapter 783

    However, those who sympathize with Zhu Yuying, sigh and praise her deep affection and infatuation are more and more. They say that General Li is blind and has lost his mind. How can he bear to refuse such an affectionate woman who has admired herself for many years and is willing to live under others with her famous status? It can''t be said that the jealous woman may be threatened by pregnancy again. It''s said that Mrs. Zhu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law all went to Li''s mansion to express their kindness and concession in person, but they were kicked out by the jealous woman


    For a time, this matter was so heated in the capital that even Fangzhou became the most hateful person in the world.


    These news, without exception, were all introduced to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou.


    Spring apricot, green peach and so on are very angry, but they are called by Lian Fangzhou to do what. As usual, they don''t show anything.


    No matter what people say outside, no need to explain, just do not hear. He also ordered several supervisors to control the mouths of servants in the mansion. If anyone dared to discuss in private, he would be rewarded with a bowl of dumb medicine and another 30 boards! No exceptions!


    Although spring apricot and green peach are uneven, they have to hold back. Needless to say, this must be the handwriting of the Zhu family!


    Even Fangzhou knows. Mrs Zhu is putting pressure on her to look good!


    Besides the Zhu family, whose family has such great ability that the discussion in the capital has changed from half of the previous and she still has the upper hand to one side now?


    However, if you want to force her to comply with the rules in this way, Mrs. Zhu really doesn''t know her!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help sneering, jealous of women? So what!


    Her man is not pure and noble, and has not thought of worshiping the cabinet to enter the phase, she wants a good reputation of fart!


    There are many reasonable people in the world, but it is the fist that decides the final outcome. Her man''s fist is undoubtedly the hardest.


    It''s impossible for the emperor to have such a family affair to do with her man. In case the war starts again and the border is in a hurry, he should still be used.


    She was a woman who neither encouraged her husband to embezzle or accept bribes, nor killed her husband''s children to disrespect her mother-in-law, nor instigated her husband to do anything that he should not do. She drank some vinegar. Who is impatient except Zhu family? The emperor is not idle!


    Others, at most, say something behind their backs! And this kind of, Lian Fangzhou should only be jealous.


    Besides, she knows the truth that people are divided into groups. She has never thought about making friends with those ladies. The so-called good reputation is even more unnecessary.


    Madame Zhu is ridiculous. She thinks that what she cares about, and what the ladies of the upper class in the capital care about, she must also care about, which is doomed to make this round worse for her!


    Since she wants to make things big, OK, let''s do it! She wants to see how big she can make it and how it will end in the end!


    I want to force her to step back and dream!


    Lian Fangzhou gently stroked her stomach. Although she was calm and calm in her heart, there was no denying that her mood was affected.


    After all, there are seven emotions and six desires. In the face of such intentional malice, it''s impossible to really keep your mind as still as water.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zhu met Lian Fangzhou, who was cold and unflappable. If she changed to another one, she would have to give in long ago. Maybe she would have given birth prematurely in anger.


    Mrs Zhu''s move is not vicious!


    However, not everyone turned to Zhu''s family, but many of the women''s family members of the general turned to Lian Fangzhou. Mrs. Shen and many other ladies especially came to lianfangzhou to comfort her. They could not help sneering at Zhu''s family''s shamelessness!


    Lian Fangzhou knew that at all kinds of parties that she had to meet, these ladies were often ridiculed by those noble families. However, they couldn''t get this tone. Naturally, they were all towards her! She was also happy to pull some allies.


    This day, Li Fu came back angry and chattered. A gust of wind rushed in and rushed in front of her. Lian Fangzhou knew that he should have known about Mrs. Zhu.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and ordered spring apricot to go out. He stood up with his big belly, shook Li Fu''s hand and said with a soft voice: "who has provoked my husband? How can you look so ugly! "


    "You!" Li Fu was so angry that he couldn''t say. He hated his wife''s innocent appearance. But he could see her high and bulging abdomen. All his anger was gone.


    Li Fu sighed softly and held her back. They sat down together. He stared at her and said, "Mrs. Zhu''s mother-in-law has come to see you?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s a positive tone.


    At this point, even Fangzhou can''t hide it naturally. He lowered his head, curled his mouth and murmured, "I''ll ask if I know."


    Li Fuchen wants to abuse her severely, but now the child is very old, so he is afraid of courting carefully, let alone letting his temper toss. He has to press down the evil fire in his heart and secretly say, "I will settle accounts with you later!"


    "Why don''t you tell me?" he said in a low voice


    Lian Fangzhou raised his head, his eyes were like water, and he said softly with a smile, "what if I told you? Can you still stop this rumor? "


    Li Fu was stunned, but there was a deep helplessness. He sighed: "Fangzhou, I, I didn''t protect you well..."


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "your identity is the greatest protection for me. Besides, am I not good?"


    Seeing Li Fu''s unwilling appearance, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you mind having a shrew wife? Think I''m in the way of your future? "


    Li Fu told her to laugh and said, "what are you talking about! What''s the point of saying that''s getting in the way of my future? Besides, you''re not a shrew! "


    "That''s fine!" Even Fang Zhou clapped and smiled: "so, you don''t have to worry about anything! Anyway, I don''t care what others say about me. Our family doesn''t have so many intricate and intricate networks of interests. No one can intimidate me! Since I''m a jealous woman, hum, I''ll show it to them! "


    Said and told Li Fu: "if I see no movement and turn to run to you, you will push on me! I''ll see what else they can do! "


    Seeing that her eyes were clear and full of air, Li Fu knew that she really didn''t go to her heart, and she was relieved. The big stone that seemed to be pressing on her heart had disappeared, so she nodded and smiled: "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    He said with a smile: "there is a fierce wife at home, I dare not listen!" Two people look at each other and laugh.


    Li Fu couldn''t help but smash a fist on the couch, black face airway: "this kind of trouble caused by unprovoked reason, really makes people feel unhappy!"


    "Let''s watch it as a good play! What''s so angry about it! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 784

    Suddenly, I felt a movement in my heart. I glanced at Li Fu, coughed softly, and said with a smile: "if you had returned to the capital smoothly and profitably, the Zhu family had mentioned this marriage to you, would you agree? Don''t perfunctory me, don''t lie! "


    Lian Fangzhou stared at him closely.


    Li Fu is stunned. Can''t he be perfunctory or lie?


    He couldn''t help thinking in secret.


    If I had returned to Beijing, I would not have known Fangzhou. As for the family affairs, it seems that he never considered them, right? Although I know that I will marry, but that is to say, I will marry and have a family and have children. Like thousands of people, I will not live a plain daily life with my wife and children, like now, I will not be happy, angry, sad and happy with one person, I will not have the palpitation, I will not be happy with one person


    Li Fu couldn''t help shivering. He was lucky in the dark. Fortunately, he met her in that accident. Since then, there has been an unprecedented feeling in his life, which will never be too much for him to be infatuated with for a lifetime.


    "Fortunately, I met you!" Li Fu couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes opened wide in vain, "that is to say, you will marry her?"


    Li fuyizhi, in the eyes of his wife, can''t even lie. He took off his mouth and said, "I, maybe I will!"


    Change Lian Fangzhou''s face black.


    Li Fu hurriedly took her gently and smiled: "good lady, you know, I have no one else in my heart, except you, who is not to marry?"? It''s the same for me! I don''t want to lie to you. If there is no you, and the Zhu family intends to get married, I won''t refuse it! " I can''t find a reason to refuse!


    Lian Fangzhou snorted, but his face improved a lot.


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing at her angry look, but she was helpless and said: "look at you, you have to ask me, but you can''t be perfunctory. You''re angry after I told you the truth. Why do you come here?"


    Said the flattering in her cheek rub rub rub, said: "now we have married, even my children you are pregnant, for this never happened angry, silly not silly!"


    Even Fang Zhou himself could not help laughing and sighing: "although I know that, I can''t help being angry at the thought that you might marry another woman! So Jane, either you are my own, or I would rather not! "


    "Don''t say," Li Fu gently covers her mouth and whispers, "Fangzhou, you should understand my heart!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and he nodded and chuckled.


    Make this storm perhaps also have a benefit, that is to let her see clearly the heart of this man again! She will firmly tie his heart to her and never give anyone a chance!


    After a while, Li Fusong opened her soft voice and said, "take a rest first. I''ll go to see ah Qin."


    He hesitated and said: "it''s true to share weal and woe, childhood and childhood I don''t know how it got out there! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed and said, "so, do you want her to come out to refute the rumor?"


    Li Fu nodded and said, "I can''t let you bear all those slander and persecution."


    Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. He just nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Fu smiled and got up.


    Let her come out to refute the rumor? Lian Fangzhou laughs at herself, afraid that she may not agree!


    I am trapped in this whirlpool. The master and the servant clap their hands to say that Qing is true. Would they be willing to help her!


    As expected, it wasn''t long before Li Fu came back depressed, and his expression was faint.


    Miss Qin is ill, so she is powerless. She can''t stand up to refute the rumors for her.


    She did a good job in finding this excuse, but it was a bit too clever. She treats people as fools, which is just her wishful thinking.


    Although Li Fu could not force her, she was very disappointed.


    Lian Fangzhou had expected something, but he persuaded Li Fu and said with a smile, "if she doesn''t come out, it''s better if we don''t respond at this time. She is standing out to refute the rumor, how to know is not the more black description? Since others believe that it''s all my fault, it can''t be changed by just a few words of refutation. Maybe it''s hard to be obedient! I''ll wait and see how they end! "


    Li Fu thinks so, that''s all. In the end, I feel that I have wronged my wife.


    When the rumor spread through the streets of the capital at the speed of the wind, Sun Ming naturally learned about it.


    He stood in the yard and looked back at the pomegranate tree that had just pulled leaves. He could not help sighing.


    He can do nothing about it! I can only pray for her in silence.


    Unexpectedly, this sigh fell into the ear of Su Xin''er who just came out of the room. Su Xin''er''s face immediately lengthened with a Shua and sneered, "what''s the matter? Love others? If you feel sad, please come to comfort others! I think you seem to have endless words last time. Just say it again! "


    On the night of the 15th day of the first month, the two later had a quarrel. At first, they gradually saw the relationship between ice and snow. The temperature suddenly dropped overnight. It was frozen fast and solid. They hadn''t talked for several days.


    These days, Su xiner is sure to get in and out with a cold face, that is, Sun Ming''s look is not so good, and they treat each other as air and ignore each other.


    Although they live in the same eaves, they make each other as air skillfully and without pressure. All the servants they serve are trembling and walking on thin ice, for fear that they will be angry if they don''t pay attention.


    When Sun Ming heard Su Xin''er''s voice, he turned to look at her.


    He suddenly felt a kind of weakness and desolation in his heart.


    The eyebrow picks slightly, then walked toward Su Xin''er, looked at her and sighed: "Xin''er, let''s live a good life!"


    Su xiner was shocked. Seeing his serious expression, she swallowed the sarcasm and sneer out of her mouth, and stopped looking.


    "Xin''er," sun minglue hesitates, still reaches out and holds her hand, perceives her struggle and forcefully holds it, and says, "you have married me, and you are the daughter-in-law of my grandson''s family. Why do we have such a quarrel! I know what you''re angry about. I thought about proposing marriage to Lian''s family at the beginning, but in the end it''s over! Fangzhou has saved my life and helped our family a lot. In my heart, she is a friend worth visiting! I also know that you still think of your cousin in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. You put down your guard and try to get along with me, and one day you will really regard me as your husband! Even if I am not as good as him, there is always one better than him, that is, I will take you to heart! "


    Su Xin''er froze there for a while, looking at Sun Ming in a daze. She looked complex and could not speak.


    It was so unexpected and unexpected that she was completely caught off guard!


    Su Xin''er gets flustered. Where can she break away from Sun Ming''s hand?

 Chapter 785

    "You, you, let go, let go of me!" she said angrily! What are you crazy about! What a crazy thing to say! "


    When Sun Ming saw her eyes twinkling and her face was green and white, he was obviously embarrassed. He couldn''t help being happy and said with a calm smile, "lady, I''m telling the truth, big truth, you have to believe me!"


    When Su xiner heard that he was laughing, he became more ashamed, angry and frightened. He became more and more angry and defeated: "beast! You let me go! "


    Sun Ming was stunned and picked up his eyebrows. Instead of letting them go, he pressed his hands tightly on her arm and hummed, "animals? Is that me? I heard you call in your dream several times! How can I become an animal? "


    Su Xin''er didn''t expect that she had called him that in her dream. She felt guilty at once and quickly distinguished: "Hu, Hu, you must have heard the wrong thing!"


    Sun Ming couldn''t help laughing again and said, "that''s all! Animals are animals! I''m an animal, and you''re an animal lady! "


    "Sun Ming!" Su xiner is furious.


    Sun Ming laughed even louder and dragged her into the room. He ignored the strong and courageous protest and slowly questioned the origin of the word "beast" with her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the meeting.


    This is the national selection ceremony once every three years, and the only way for all the poor children in the world to have the chance to change their fate, which is destined to attract the attention of thousands of people.


    Before dawn, Sun Ming got up early and was ready to go.


    In the courtyard, the lights were bright, and all the servants got up. They were busy, nervous and excited.


    These days, the relationship between the husband and the wife is very harmonious, which no longer looks bad to each other. Su Xin''er''s beautiful face also has some of the unique charm and radiance of the little woman.


    Seeing her sitting there, Sun Ming, dressed neatly, gently held her shoulder, smiled and said, "wait for me at home. I''m not here these days. Don''t go out alone. I''ll be back soon! "


    Su Xin''er''s eyes are more tender and reluctant, and she says, "nine days, you can''t leave even if you''re stuck there for the first half, take care of yourself!"


    Sun Ming lost his smile. It''s hard for you to say that. I should say that if you want to take care of yourself!


    He nodded and smiled: "don''t worry! So are you! And then, "he said suddenly, leaning close to her ear," don''t think too much of me! "


    Su Xin''er''s face was red. She spat at him and said, "don''t be shy! Who missed you! "


    Sun Ming laughed and finally left with her and got on the carriage.


    Su xiner and Juxiang, together with a couple brought by the Su family, stood at the door until they could not see the carriage, and then they turned around.


    "Ju Xiang couldn''t help laughing and joking:" my knowledge is so good. It must be one of the subjects. The young lady will be appointed in the future. That''s the prestige


    Su Xin''er glanced at her, and said with a light look: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t care! He just can''t do anything else! There are many businesses in our Su family, which one can''t he do? "


    Just got along with him a little bit taste, but also want to separate so long, Su Xin''er heart naturally born a little unhappy. As for Mrs. Gao Ming, she really doesn''t care!


    Some of them are calm and relaxed, while others are distracted and impatient.


    Mrs. Zhu used to be confident that she could force lianfangzhou to make a compromise. She had even figured out how to put on a posture to kill her when lianfangzhou came to make a compromise. Who knows, Li Fu didn''t respond at all!


    She didn''t give up and ordered her son to bribe some people for half true and half false sarcasm in front of Li Fu. How many men would not care if they were frightened by others'' jokes? As long as Li Fu goes back to attack, she can still go to Zhu''s house!


    Who knows, Li Fu listened to a smile, don''t care. What others said was explicit, but he showed a look of "I''m afraid of what''s going on inside", which was pleasant!


    With the opening of the exam, it is naturally more important for the future of thousands of families and even the country than the gossip that has been shouting for many days. Gradually, the focus of attention has shifted to this. Little by little, Miss Zhu''s things have not been mentioned.


    Zhu Yuying''s hope of waiting for Zizi is empty again. She is sad and disappointed, and makes a scene again, which makes Zhu Fu very popular.


    For her daughter, she hated iron more than steel. She hated lianfangzhou more than steel.


    What a country woman, short-sighted! Unexpectedly, I still can''t be soft on this! Hum, bad reputation. Does she really think she can live safely in the capital! When she meets the wall everywhere, she will know how wrong she is!


    She didn''t think about it. If lianfangzhou was forced by the situation to go to the door of Zhu''s family, would it be easier to live in the future? It''s not up to the Zhu family!


    What''s more irritating to Mrs Zhu is that her husband has complained about himself again. He shouldn''t have made such a bad idea. Now no one is going to step down and how to get off the stage!


    Mrs. Zhu had to cross her heart and said: "the master also said that now it''s too late. It''s time to use some tough measures! It''s better for the master to invite his Highness Prince liwang to come out and talk to General Li. "


    before Mrs. Zhu finishes speaking, he scolds him:" what a brave man! Don''t even think about it! Although his highness is our son-in-law, he is the son of a phoenix and a dragon! Don''t you think it''s enough? And involve your highness! If so, how will it end! "


    Mrs. Zhu disagreed: "Yinger admires General Li. The holy master doesn''t know. The empress of the palace has teased her. Obviously, the holy master must agree with this marriage! His highness, Li Wang, just said, "what''s the matter?"


    Master Zhu said with a sneer, "this is the moment and that is the moment! In a word, you can''t move this ridiculous idea! " "It''s hard to ride a tiger. I have to talk to General Li. However, it''s not his Highness Prince liwang."


    When Mrs. Zhu heard this, it was obvious that her husband had made up his mind, so she quickly said, "since it''s better to be fast than slow, sir, you see --"


    "I have my own idea! Just watch your daughter! " Master Zhu brushed his sleeves.


    Mrs. Zhu didn''t agree, nodded and agreed. She couldn''t help but admonishing Mr. Zhu again.


    At this moment, she really hated Lian Fangzhou. No one dared not to give her such face! After this trouble, if things don''t come to a successful end, don''t mention her daughter, her face will be lost, so she has to stay at home and never go out again!


    On this day, Master Zhu and Master Zhu ordered people to stop Li Fu and invite him to have a talk in the restaurant. Li Fu knew it.


    Originally, I wanted to decline, but when I thought about it, there was no face-to-face settlement. I couldn''t refuse, and I always met at last, so I agreed happily.

 Chapter 786

    However, Master Zhu and his son never dreamed that General Li was really a henpecked husband! In front of them, he confessed that he couldn''t be the master of this kind of thing, and listened to his wife for everything!


    It''s a sign from the inside and the outside again. His wife is pregnant and delicate now. She can''t stand it!


    Zhu''s father and son, who almost didn''t wear their lips, choked to death.


    Zhu Da''s son almost hated iron but not steel: "General Li galloped on the battlefield and killed countless enemies. Once an order was made, thousands of troops led! That''s the prestige and how heroic it is. How can it be controlled by a woman! Besides, since ancient times, men are the head of the family. If General Li takes out one tenth of the courage in the battlefield, his wife may not dare to fight against the general


    Li Fu was helpless and said with a wry smile: "she dare. What''s more, I only have the right to obey her orders. I don''t need to say anything about prestige and heroism! My wife is not an enemy. How does that work on the battlefield? What''s the difference between using the moves on the enemy and using them on their own women! "


    "General Li is not afraid to be laughed at!" Young master Zhu is in a hurry.


    Li Fu laughed and said, "what''s so funny about this? My wife is worried about my husband. It''s too late to be happy! "


    Young master Zhu only thought his face was blue and said, "so general Li is going to stay away from concubines for the rest of his life? Do you want a housemaid


    "Nature!" Without hesitation, Li Fu immediately said, "my wife won''t allow it. Besides, I don''t need anyone else if I have her!"


    Li Fu sighed in his heart that he would not give Lian Fangzhou anything at first.


    However, Lian Fangzhou said that he was an official of the same Dynasty with Zhu''s father and son after all, and he did not look up. Even if there was no intersection, he did not have to make the relationship too rigid. It was the most appropriate thing to push on her!


    Li Fu had no choice but to agree.


    Zhu said with a sneer, "OK! General Li, don''t forget today. I''ll wait! "


    Li Fu said with a helpless smile: "it seems that Zhu''s words are similar to Li''s on the bar. Li is a little confused! However, wait for what Master Zhu said, then wait! Li doesn''t care! "


    Master Zhu looked coldly and listened coldly. No matter what Li Fu said or refused, he knew that he would never marry Zhu Yuying!


    In other words, the Zhu family still has no steps to go down.


    "General Li, we don''t speak in secret," said Master Zhu, raising his head and spreading out: "now that things are like this, whoever is right or wrong, let alone for the time being, we Zhu family have become a powerful force! If there is no way to solve the problem, it will not be really over, Zhu family can not afford to lose this face! Please forgive General Li for this! "


    Li Fu sneered in his heart, saying that this is what your family do with me because they think they are smart and suffer from themselves?


    "Is it my fault, Lord Zhu?" Li Fu said with a smile.


    Master Zhu was stunned. Even though he realized that he had just said something a little too much, he said with a wry smile and a fist: "General Li forgive me, I''m dizzy! I dare not blame general Li for this - alas! But the Zhu family can''t be laughed at because of this. We have to find a way to make a compromise! I don''t believe general Li would like to do too much. "


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "so I don''t know what is Zhu''s opinion?"


    Master Zhu said with a wry smile, "the best way to solve this problem is, of course, that General Li proposed to marry Yinger of my family. However, as General Li said, it''s impossible!"! However, can you ask general Li to play a play with our Zhu family? "


    "Acting?" Li Fu is really surprised this time.


    "Yes!" Master Zhu sighed: "can General Li send a matchmaker to come to propose marriage? When I change gengthe to match the eight characters, I''ll make a difference. I''ll let it go!"! If General Li can''t believe it, we can make a note and destroy it after the matter is over. General Li has always been aboveboard and aboveboard. I didn''t expect that he would take the note to threaten other things! "


    Li Fu was very disdainful of his last words, but he was annoyed at the previous ones.


    "No way!" Li Fu refused without thinking. He sneered and said, "Master Zhu can''t just think about his own family!"


    Master Zhu was a little guilty, but he forced a wry smile and said: "this has no real damage to General Li and Mrs. Li. In order to apologize, Zhu will make up for it --"


    "we don''t need any compensation!" Li Fu interrupted him and said coldly, "if I did this, would I not have beaten my mother''s face severely? My mother is still pregnant. I can''t stand it! "


    Do you think it''s right to propose marriage? Thanks to him!


    Although it''s a play, it makes people feel bored!


    Master Zhu''s face was a little white. "Is general li really going to tear up the face of the Zhu family with us and make the Zhu family have no face?"


    Li Fu said: "isn''t it clear to Zhu? "Your Excellency said this to suppress others with the tide?"


    He got up and said, "at the beginning, Mr. Zhu really didn''t have to work so hard. Didn''t the Zhu family want a step down? Simple, my wife is a jealous woman, can not tolerate people, this is the best step! Anyway, the reputation of my wife''s jealousy has spread all over the capital these days. It must be believed by everyone! "Said Zhu


    The reason why Lian Fangzhou''s reputation has been spread like this is that his family has made great contributions.


    Hearing Li Fu''s words, Zhu''s father and son couldn''t help talking up each other.


    After all, such a bully a small woman, guilty ah!


    Li Fu could not help saying goodbye. Master Zhu stopped the eldest son who wanted to catch up with him and sighed: "well, this is the only way to go! Don''t you see General Li''s attitude clearly? It''s no use saying more! "


    Young master Zhu could not help sighing. Thinking of his poor sister, his heart became heavier.


    Soon, there was news. It was said that General Li was afraid of the inner world, and Mrs. Li was jealous. She said that General Li would never have another woman in her life. Miss Zhu had to cry if she was infatuated and infatuated. She was determined to go to the temple to take her practice


    When Lian Fangzhou heard such an ending, he sneered and sneered, and then ignored it.


    It''s also a practice with hair. I''m afraid this one is more likely to sell dog meat than this one in her house! To put it bluntly, it''s just to avoid the wind!


    She is planning to open another ten Xinghua village snack shops and twelve roast duck shops in the capital and surrounding towns in March. Although everything is ready for the east wind, she has to care more or less. Naturally, there is no extra energy to talk about other boring things.


    Li Fu had to be depressed and disgusted for two days. Unexpectedly, the Zhu family actually let out such words. It was really unpleasant to listen to.

 Chapter 787

    When Li Wang heard the news, he shook his head and smiled in his study.


    How can my father-in-law''s family be defeated so quickly?


    Since the end of last year, the father and the emperor have taken care of the official business. For a while, the capital is quiet. The prince''s body recovers slowly after a period of recuperation, which makes him feel uneasy.


    So he would like something to break the peace. It''s better to muddle the water.


    Who knows that in just a few days, Zhu''s family, which had been surging and aggressive, had ceased to exist, and her sister-in-law had to temporarily fade out of people''s sight in the name of cultivation.


    General Li, Mrs Li, is that country woman really so powerful?


    Or should he say that the ignorant are fearless?


    However, General Li is really protecting her! There is no doubt about that.


    Within two days, Princess Li sent Liu Yue to send Lian Fangzhou ten pieces of brocade made up of Kesi, a pair of jade inlaid treasures with hundreds of sons and thousands of grandchildren, Jin Buyao, and an old ginseng. Although they were only polite to show their concern for her belly, Lian Fangzhou heard two things.


    This is to reconcile with her and expose the meaning of the festival with Zhu family.


    Lian Fangzhou was happy and easy. Although she didn''t understand why Princess Li did this, she still said she was happy to accept the gift, rewarded Liu Yue and two of the following servants, said many thanks and accepted Princess Li''s kindness.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help sighing to the stunned spring apricot and green peach: "see it! It''s better to be a villain in the world! If you are a little soft, you will become a persimmon in someone''s hand! "


    The two girls couldn''t help talking.


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "that''s also the good fortune of the lady. The master is protecting it! If you want to be a villain, you may not be able to do it! "


    Green peach nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, I think so too. That is to say, sister Chunxing knows that!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and thought about it. He had to nod, smile and sigh: "you two have a point, but I didn''t think of it for a while!"


    Nowadays, the fate of women''s family is still in the hands of men! Although Lian Fangzhou was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it.


    Soon, the spring exam was over.


    Before the test, even Fangzhou is inconvenient to send people to visit Sun Ming, for fear that pingbai will cause him any trouble. After the test, there will be no worries.


    She was not allowed to go out by herself, so she ordered spring apricot and green peach to visit him with two Jin of good bird''s nest, half Jin of gastrodia, wolfberry, dates, ginseng and other Qi and blood nourishing things. By the way, she asked him how he got in the exam?


    Spring apricot and green peach have come back. Lian Fangzhou knows that Sun Ming is playing well. He knows that he is not a boaster. He says that it''s good, but it''s really good. He is also happy for him.


    This time, Auntie and uncle sun also suffered a lot.


    Bitao blinked again and said with a smile: "I still think that the relationship between Mr. Sun and Miss Su is much better! Miss Su is not only not cynical and choosy about the maids and maids, though she doesn''t actively say anything nice, she looks good! "


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou''s spirit was refreshed, he suddenly came with some spirit of gossip and said with a smile, "is that right? What kind of situation is it? Tell me about it quickly! "


    Asked Bitao carefully, Lian Fangzhou could not help but chuckle and say: "it seems that his relationship between the two is really much better!" He said, laughing and sighing: "brother sun is really good at it! Unexpectedly, I took Miss Su home so soon! The eldest daughter of the Su family doesn''t eat oil and salt, and doesn''t eat soft and hard food. She''s so arrogant and stubborn that she doesn''t look like that! "


    "Who says no!" Bitao smiled and pointed to the direction of quiet mind: "it''s more difficult than that over there!"


    Said Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" a smile.


    Spring apricot smiled, but she didn''t think so. "I think the lady and the green peach sister think things are a little too complicated! Miss Su is naturally like that in front of strangers, but after all, Mr. Sun is her husband and son-in-law, and she doesn''t have the idea of clinging to the Su family. How can Miss Su get him! "


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned and said with a smile, "what you said is also reasonable! That''s it! Brother sun has always been very proud, not that kind of arrogance between self-esteem and self-esteem, but the pride with no desire to be just. Miss Su can marry him, but it is her blessing! "


    She said, looking at the green peach and spring apricot, she smiled and sighed: "it''s also the reason why everyone has their own way! Once upon a time, if anyone told me that they would be married, I would not believe it if I killed them! It''s clear that there are two people who are different from each other! Who knows that fate has come, can not block! I don''t know where the fate of you two lies! "


    Green peach and spring apricot didn''t expect that the fire would burn on them. They looked at each other and said, "I will not marry you! My maidservant will serve my wife all my life! "


    But the tone of green peach is a bit biting, while spring apricot is a little uneasy.


    This very tacit neat words come out, three people all smiled.


    Where can Lian Fangzhou take them seriously? Light smile: "in fact, I want to say that marriage is good for every family. If not, men must treat you sincerely and be willing to give up everything to believe in you and protect you. You can see my current situation! When you find a good family in the future, you will understand me! "


    Spring apricot, peach see even Fangzhou root is too lazy to take care of them "do not marry" words, are a Leng.


    Even Fang Chau did not mention her smile until she touched it, and they kept their eyes closed.


    After eleven or two days, Chunwei''s achievements came out.


    Lian Fangzhou asked Luo Guang to inquire about it. By the way, he copied a list and came back to open his eyes.


    Sun Ming was indeed on the list and won the gold medal. Even the sea fell off the list.


    There, Li Fu went to congratulate Sun Ming himself, and Sun Ming came to visit with Su Xin''er.


    As for Lian Hai, since he hid far away, even Fang Zhou did not send people to inquire about his place, just to do not know.


    After the palace examination, the real ranking came down.


    Sun Ming''s rank is not low. Although he didn''t get into the first grade, the second grade is ranked in the 16th grade. It''s no surprise that he stayed in Beijing to study in the Imperial Academy.


    So far, the three-year selection of scholars in Chunwei is almost over.


    Some of the students who failed in the list stayed to see the last scene, and some of them were invited to go back to their hometown for the next fight.


    Sun Ming is busy with the new Jinshi to pay homage to teachers, go to qionglin banquet, attend all kinds of famous parties, busy.


    Because of Li Fu''s relationship, even Fang Zhou could not get close to him. He sent someone to say that he would not come back if he needed help.

 Chapter 788

    On this day, Lianhai finally came to visit.


    At that time, Lian Fangzhou had just had breakfast, and Li Fu was at home with nothing to do and was walking with her in the garden.


    Hearing this, Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I thought he would not come, but I didn''t expect to come!"


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "since we are here, let''s meet!"


    Lian Fangzhou held him down, but he didn''t have a good airway: "I can go, you still don''t go! I''m afraid he''ll say something he shouldn''t, which is plain and irritating! "


    Li Fu slightly pondered, nodded and smiled: "well, then go to see him yourself. Whatever he says, don''t take it to heart! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "do you still need to say that?"


    In the reception hall of Li mansion, Lian Hai was uneasy when he sat on the guest seat. His fingers unconsciously knocked on the tea table.


    With confidence, he never dreamed that he would be defeated.


    When he searched the list carefully from the beginning to the end for five times and still couldn''t find his name, he finally accepted the fact completely.


    But if he didn''t win, it was only because Sun Ming won!


    This is how he feels!


    That kid didn''t know what luck he had. He had such good luck in the past two years! First, I got married to the eldest daughter of the Su family. Now I''m a Jinshi again!


    If the news had been sent back to the village, the villagers would have to compare themselves with him and tell him where to put his face!


    Even the sea more want to feel more angry, subconscious hand into a fist, gently down two times.


    When Lian Fangzhou came in, he saw that his face was dim and somewhat lost.


    "Cousin!" Lian Fangzhou cried with a smile.


    Even the sea did not hear.


    "Cousin!" Lian Fangzhou raised his voice and called again.


    At last, Lianhai, who was wondering what he was thinking about in his mind, called back to his mind, "ah?" He turned around and was stunned. He quickly got up and said with a smile, "Fangzhou!"


    Even Fangzhou smiled at him, holding spring Apricot''s hand to the Lord''s seat, and said with a smile: "cousin is really a rare guest! It''s hard to get on the door! "


    Even the sea face slightly hot, forced to smile, distinguish: "I heard that you are pregnant, I do not want to disturb the door..."


    Even Fang Zhou laughed, but Chun Xing didn''t care to turn his mouth. He said to others that he would come to congratulate them when they heard the news? It''s good to be here, it''s not good to disturb!


    So what are you doing now?


    "I see! I misunderstood my cousin! " Lian Fangzhou smiled, but didn''t say what was the misunderstanding. He smiled again and said, "cousin, is this the plan to return home? I don''t know when it''s time to start? "


    Even haibian knew that she didn''t pass the exam in this subject. In fact, it was not unusual. How could lianfangzhou not ask about such a big thing? But Lianhai just felt a little awkward. It seemed that lianfangzhou had an ulterior motive!


    "I didn''t expect to fail in this subject!" Lian Hai said with a wry smile, "it''s very smooth to do the problem clearly, but it''s such a result!"


    Said and sighed repeatedly, in other words, it means that his article is not to the taste of the examiner, bad luck can only come back to the next branch! He even praised Sun Ming''s good luck, and he passed the exam at once.


    Even Fang Zhou knows his temperament well, that is, people are wrong all over the world, and he will not be wrong. Even if he is wrong, it must be someone else''s fault first - misleading him, or his bad luck!


    So what he said she just listened with a perfunctory smile, and didn''t have the eyesight to contradict him.


    Said half a sound, even the sea itself did not think it was interesting, and finally gradually stopped.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged, cousin. He is still young. Maybe he will win the next course!"


    Lianhai immediately said: "I will not lose heart! I''m sure someone in the next section will appreciate my article. I''ll never be so unlucky again! "


    "That is!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Lian Hai hesitated for a moment or two, and then said with a smile: "I thought in my heart, it''s three years in a row. It''s too much trouble to go back and forth from the capital to our Yuhe county. If I haven''t said it before, I have to run back and forth. But since you are here in Fangzhou, can I, cough, I want to borrow your home to study? After all, it''s the capital city. It''s more informative. You can also make more friends with people who are good at learning. If you can get the advice of one or two teachers, it''s better! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized that no wonder he would come to his house, so it is!


    Although there are many idle rooms in the mansion, she is not a narrow-minded person, but she decides not to leave the sea here without thinking about it.


    Who knows if it''s really over? What kind of temperament is this cousin? Lian Fangzhou knows better than that. In case of being used, it''s a better knife than Li Wanrou. He has a reputation. If he can''t handle it well or is pushed by someone with a heart, he can become a big event.


    It was impossible for her to leave such an uncertainty by her side, and then she was afraid that she would have to have someone keep an eye on him all the time.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s silence, Lian Hai hurriedly said, "you know that I don''t care about anything and I''m not picky. If I live in a clean place, I can calm down and study well! Don''t disturb your life on weekdays! "


    It''s disgraceful to go back to hometown like this under Sun Ming''s contrast. He really doesn''t want to go back!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t feel that he was turning his back. He just said that he would make friends and ask for advice from a famous teacher. Now he is going to study behind closed doors. Who believes you!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and sighed: "cousin, it''s better not to stay! Must have heard about Zhu''s family, cousin? I''m afraid that my cousin is too close to us and will be angry and retaliated! My husband is a general, but my cousin is going to be a civil servant. If Zhu''s family wants to do something, I can''t help him! So go back, cousin. I''m at home, more down-to-earth! "


    Lianhai''s heart "cluttered" for a while, but he still didn''t give up: "Zhu family, should not do so absolutely?"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and snorted coldly: "what''s the good character of the Zhu family? If it''s a good thing, it won''t covet my husband. It''s shameless to send out some rumors to force me to obey. Hum, let''s have their spring and autumn dream! I have nothing to ask for. I''m afraid they won''t make it! "


    Lianhai sees lianfangzhou in a tone of indifference, which makes her more uneasy.


    Lian Fangzhou has nothing to ask for, but he can''t! He asked for something, but also thought of the next subject to be admitted!


    It''s not necessary for Fang Zhou to say that he knows that it''s easy for a family like Zhu''s to clean up such a small unknown shrimps.

 Chapter 789

    Even Haydn was frightened and said with a wry smile: "Fangzhou, you are still in such a temper This is the capital city. Can''t you change it? If you go on in this way and offend others, will you not be difficult in the future? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled proudly and said, "I''ve changed a lot! You see, the Zhu family is too much. I didn''t fight back. I just ignored it! People have to provoke me. It''s a definite offense. It''s my concession. Don''t you offend me? I don''t like it! Besides, I have nothing to ask them for. I''m afraid of anything! "


    Even if the sea choked for a while, wouldn''t it be a fight back? Otherwise, the Zhu family would not be so angry!


    But he knew his cousin''s temperament. Seeing that she didn''t go in, and didn''t take offending Zhu''s family seriously, he was speechless for a while.


    But by living here Even the sea heart hesitated again.


    Only to play spirit reluctantly smile: "but after all, the future is long, have to forgive or forgive good!"


    Even Fangzhou laughed and said, "cousin, you are good-natured. I really can''t do it! This point, I can''t match you in my life! "


    When Lian Haidun stopped, he wanted to persuade Lian Fangzhou again. Maybe he could persuade her and Zhu''s family to let go of their past troubles. But she said that, it''s hard to persuade him again.


    Lianhai looked on coldly, and thought that lianfangzhou would be in trouble in the future. How could he live in the capital full of powerful people?


    Which man would like such a woman? Even if she is greedy for novelty for a while, it will take a long time, especially if her temper hinders her career. How can she not complain at that time?


    Once her only dependence is no longer dependence, what is she?


    It''s not the best choice to stay here. It''s better to avoid it far away and save trouble in the future


    When he made up his mind, even the sea began to worry again: do you really want to go back home? Back home, how to face his old friends and neighbors


    "Fangzhou, just now you said that it''s reasonable for me to look for a quiet place to study in other places. It''s just that -" Lian Haishan smiled, which was a little hard to talk about.


    Lian Fangzhou was like a mirror in his heart. It seemed that he felt ashamed and didn''t want to go back home, but he was too shy to travel far.


    Even Fangzhou was willing to pay the money, and he said with a smile, "I haven''t entertained my cousin since he went to Beijing. I''m ashamed of that! It''s good that cousin wants to travel around! I can''t say nothing more! Although my family is not rich, I can still get seven or eight hundred silver! "


    Even when he heard this, he was very happy. Although he felt a little nervous that it would take seven or eight hundred Liang to spend three years, he didn''t have to stay outside for three years, for a year or two. After a while, he could go back.


    "How can I tell my cousin to pay for it?" Lian Hai laughs at his refusal, but he is nervous in his heart. He is afraid that Lian Fangzhou will really refuse.


    But he promised as soon as they spoke, which was even more embarrassing!


    Fortunately, lianfangzhou still has two points of sincerity and insists on giving them.


    Lianhai didn''t dare to say no more. He accepted it as soon as he saw it. He promised, "thank you, cousin. I''ll repay you when I''m in high school."


    "It''s a little bit of a small thing to say that you can''t repay!" Lian Fangzhou smiles, when spring apricot comes to get the silver note.


    Lian Hai took the silver note, thanked him a few more words, and left.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t stay much. He was sent out.


    Soon the appointment of the new Jinshi came down. Some of them were sent out to serve as county magistrate, some were sent to Yamen in the capital, and some were sent to the Imperial Academy.


    Before the appointment after the release of the list, these people are undoubtedly the proud sons of the emperor and are satisfied with their ambitions. Wherever they go, they are the focus of attention. People should praise "good!" when they see them. They are the most distinguished guests at all kinds of banquets, and people make friends with each other.


    This often makes them also can''t help but give birth to the spirit of complacency and guidance.


    But when they were appointed, they fell from the cloud to the bottom of the valley, and became the most basic and bottom member of all departments. Even a veteran official could reasonably instruct them and assign them.


    After all, when a Jinshi is placed in the whole country, it is a dragon and a phoenix among people. But when it is placed in the official arena, a few serious officials are not Jinshi born?


    This kind of drop makes many people unable to accept it. It''s like pouring a basin of cold water on their head and pouring their high spirited ambition into the cold water in an instant. It''s hard to improve their career since then. Some people are stimulated to stand out one day, persevere and persevere. Some people accept it calmly and silently and recite the word "endure" in their heart.


    Sun Ming was indeed placed in the Imperial Academy as a servant.


    After getting the result, he immediately sent someone to lianfangzhou Lifu to inform him.


    Li Fu and even Fang Zhou all rejoiced for him and sent steward Qian to congratulate him.


    Lian Fangzhou pondered and asked steward Qian to bring a letter.


    In addition to congratulation, there are other words in the letter, to the effect that he entered the Imperial Academy and will follow the road of Qingliu, which is different from Li Fu. In order to avoid criticism, the two families are better off staying away from each other. If there is something wrong, send someone to talk about it.


    When Sun Ming saw the letter, he was secretly grateful. He sighed that he knew that Fangzhou was the most considerate place in the past, and now it is even worse.


    He had some difficulties in mind. He was not willing to alienate Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu intellectually and emotionally, but not from the official position and future.


    After all, the way is different!


    Lian Fangzhou''s words undoubtedly relieved Sun Ming''s heart and made him feel guilty at the same time. As a result, it seemed that he had become an ungrateful man.


    On second thoughts, it''s better to be separated like this. We won''t be embarrassed or embarrassed. In case of anything in the future, if we need his help, he will take it seriously.


    Like Lian Hai, he can''t do it.


    After thinking about it, Sun Ming replied a letter to Lian Fangzhou.


    After Chunwei, the prince took the imperial edict to go out to Henan to investigate spring farming. Last year, the Yellow River was flooded, countless homes were destroyed, and good farmland was flooded. Although the court allocated money for disaster relief and reconstruction, it was always necessary to send individuals down to have a look before they were relieved.


    Within two days, Li Fu also went to the Fifth Army camp outside the city to drill. It would take at least one month to go there.


    "Let me leave Luoguang to you! I can feel more at ease with him. Don''t worry about me. I will raise my baby in the house. Don''t worry. I will be in the house when you give birth! " It''s hard to part a few days before leaving. When it comes to separation, it''s still hard to part.


    The thought of going to the palace early in the morning to bid farewell to the emperor will lead him to the fifth military camp. Tomorrow night, he will lie on a simple bed in the military camp. Without the warmth of nephrite, he would like to spend more time tonight!


    More and more holding on to the lady refused to give up.

 Chapter 790

    Even Fangzhou was very reluctant to give up. After knowing him, it seems that this is the second time they have been apart for such a long time, right? How can she get used to it!


    Think about his position relationship. I''m afraid there will be more in the future! Maybe the days will be longer!


    Although she felt sad when she thought about it, she knew that it was impossible and cruel to keep him in the world, and his world was destined to be broad.


    "Since I have gone to the camp, I will do your job at ease! There are rich housekeepers, green peaches and spring apricots. Besides, I''m not easy to provoke. You don''t have to worry about me! " Even Fangzhou smiled and nestled in his arms.


    Li Fu tightened his arms, felt at ease, and said with a smile, "my wife is very capable, and she never needs me to worry about it!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "since you believe me, you will take Luoguang away! Listen to me first. After all, Luoguang is your personal guard. It''s unreasonable for you to leave him in your house after you go to the camp! Although I don''t care about other people''s gossiping, I don''t want to fall into the hands of others. How boring! I''ll have a baby in the mansion. Who else can I fail! Before dealing with me, always think about my man! "


    Li Fu refused first, but she could not help grinding and pestering again and again, so she just nodded and agreed, but insisted on leaving four soldiers in the mansion. Lian Fangzhou thought about it and agreed.


    They murmured about their love words in the middle of the night, and then rested.


    In the early morning of the next day, even Fang Zhou didn''t wake up, so Li Fu got up easily.


    Quickly dressed neatly, stood in front of the bed, looked down at his wife for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the room gently.


    Spring apricot, green peach and so on know that he is going out today, and have long been up to serve.


    Li Fu could not help but tell them again. He ordered people to go to the outer courtyard to prepare Luo Guang, leaving four soldiers, and the rest to go to the barracks with him.


    Spring apricot and green peach promised one by one.


    Although lianfangzhou has always been in charge of the house, Li Fu and other people do not care about the housework. No one doubts that he is the backbone of the house.


    At this juncture, Zhu''s family is just in the middle of the storm, and Lian Fangzhou is pregnant for more than eight months. However, it will take him more than one month to go out this time, not to mention spring apricot and green peach. People''s hearts are a little empty under other servant girls.


    "Master," Bitao finally couldn''t help it, and asked softly, "if there is peace in my heart It was not the lady who asked the maid, but the maid herself! Slaves are also worried about what happens -- "


    in front of Li Fu, who knows the causes and consequences very clearly, Bitao''s words are enough.


    As expected, Li Fu''s face coagulated, pondered for a moment, and said, "tell your wife to look at it! How to deal with it! It''s up to Madame. You must protect her and her children! When the baby is born, everyone has a big reward! "


    Spring apricot, green peach, etc.


    "Green peach heart a pine, busy and smile way:" have master this word, maidservant then at ease


    Li Fu smiled and went out.


    In the front yard, Luo Guang and several soldiers are ready and waiting.


    Yesterday Li Fu ordered him to stay to protect his wife. Although Luo Guang was a little disappointed, he still took his life without hesitation.


    He used to be a hunter in the north mountain. His family died when Hu people captured him. Even his life was saved by Li Fu from the dead.


    Since then, he has followed Li Fu wholeheartedly.


    Li Fu said to go east, he will never go west. Li Fu is called tiaoheng. He absolutely doesn''t care whether it''s water or fire.


    So, he told him to stay, and he stayed obediently.


    The little girl who heard the message told him to prepare and go to the barracks with the general. He was surprised and pleased at first. He couldn''t help but smile and ask, "the general said yesterday that I should stay to protect his wife. How did he change his mind again? Sister can''t be wrong, can she? "


    The little girl glanced at him and said, "how could it be wrong? I''m not sleeping! Oh, the general also said, if commander Luo asks, it means Madame! "


    Luo Guang suddenly realized, smiled and said thanks. Seeing that little girl went, he scolded himself for being stupid.


    Do you still need to ask? Who can make the general change his mind except his wife?


    At this time, the lady can still do this. Luo Guang''s heart cannot help but admire her.


    Unconsciously, he thought of jingxinzhai.


    In the end, the general has vision. Madam is much better than Miss Qin.


    Although Miss Qin is also very good to the general, she is quite different from her wife! She has no ability to protect herself. I heard that she suffered a lot in the previous residence there, let alone take care of the widow''s nephew for the general!


    Fortunately, she has only one advantage, that is, she will never smile and complain in front of the general. Otherwise, even if the general goes on the expedition, his mind will not be stable.


    Madame is different. She really makes the general feel at ease to do his own business. Since the general''s widow''s nephew hit his wife, who can bully them for half a point? No,


    There''s a lot of provocation, but there''s only one time that you''ve eaten so much that you can''t be presumptuous anymore!


    Unlike in the past, the general''s belongings are all taken out by the other side. Miss Qin claims to be the closest person to the general, but she can''t even protect the general!


    Luo Guang doesn''t know. Although Miss Qin never complained about bitter burial before Li Fu, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t want Li Fu to know about her pain and difficulty.


    She just didn''t want to say it by herself. She felt that what Li Fu knew better reflected her virtuous sense and forbearance. When she could say she didn''t want him to worry, she would hide it from him!


    The more she suffered, the better she was to him?


    But she didn''t expect that Li Fu was so nervous. Every time he heard her smile and said it was good, he didn''t even have any doubt that she was really good!


    If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou to break through at last, Li Fu would not know her sufferings until now, nor his widowed sister-in-law nephew''s sufferings, nor could he see clearly the thoughts of the two uncles and two aunts!


    Lian Fangzhou subconsciously reaches out to touch the side when he wakes up. It''s empty. Although it''s also empty when he wakes up, it''s different from today''s situation.


    Quickly, her heart emptied.


    Close your eyes and sighed softly. That guy, I''m afraid he''s riding out of the gate!


    I lay down for a while and watched the top of the tent. Then I woke up slowly.


    After breakfast, I went to the garden to relax. For the first time, I ran into Qin''s master and servant by the rose garden.


    "Lian, madam Lian..." Miss Qin reluctantly smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is your wife?"


    Lianfangzhou subconscious frown, peach, ruby is nervous to lianfangzhou side rely on, look alert.

 Chapter 791

    "Long time no see!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled at her: "I''m ok, ah Qin, are you ok?"


    Miss Qin nodded her head and said with a smile, "Madam Lian asked me to tell you that people have never been punished. Thank you very much, madam Lian!"


    "Ah Qin is out of sight. You don''t have to be polite for some small things!" Lianfangzhou road.


    Qin girl''s eyes fell on her high raised belly, glanced at her, and smiled, "is madam Lian about to give birth? Congratulations! "


    This "Congratulations" was said by Miss Qin. Lian Fangzhou just thought it was very unpleasant to listen to her. He said it was time to go back and say goodbye to Miss Qin with a perfunctory smile and politeness.


    Qin said with a smile, "it''s getting hotter and hotter every day. Even madam should be careful!"


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and smiled, and went with peach and ruby.


    Bitao couldn''t help saying: "it''s really unlucky that the master just left the house and met her so skillfully!"


    But the ruby thought about it, and looked at Lian Fangzhou carefully and said: "I think it''s too coincident! Does she know that the master left the house today, so she deliberately waited there to see his wife? "


    "It''s not possible..." Bitao said with hesitation


    It''s impossible for her to say it. In fact, she has believed the words of ruby in her heart.


    Even Fang Zhou is not afraid of Qin girl, but now she is pregnant to the last stage, but she can''t be negligent at all.


    She said: "Ruby is right. It''s a coincidence! If she was waiting there on purpose today, her news would be very good! "


    Bitao immediately felt guilty: "it''s useless to be a maid..."


    In front of Lian Fangzhou, she promised that she would stare at the master and the servant of the meditation room. Who knows that she still missed them.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t blame her. She said with a smile, "come on, don''t blame yourself! Don''t blame you for this! You can still stare at that place all day without blinking! "


    "But now the master is not in the house, madam. I will stare at you all day without blinking from tomorrow! No, from today! " Green peach has a way of gnashing its teeth.


    "Nonsense!" Even Fangzhou said: "it''s too much of a compliment! Besides, what do you think of me as the master mother when you do this? If I don''t say I''m mean, I''ll laugh at my incompetence. I can think of such stupid ideas! "


    "Blue peach face a red, mumble way:" stupid idea is stupid idea, as long as it works, manage her


    But the tone has softened. It will affect my wife''s idea. It''s better to change it.


    Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and said, "but I can''t let it go. You two go and check it out. I want to know that their master and servants can hardly get out of the gate. Where can they get such a clever news! "


    Peaches and rubies are called.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect that the next day, the Zhou family came with Li Yunhan. The servant girl, with her luggage in her hand, seems to have come to stay.


    "Yesterday, I heard that Yunhan said that the third brother was going to the camp for a while. I''m afraid that you''ll be bored by yourself. You can come here and live for a few days, or have a company!" Zhou said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou is welcome. Zhou insisted on moving away because she wanted to avoid Miss Qin. But now, in order to accompany her back, she was only moved.


    "It''s so nice for my sister-in-law to be here! My husband has gone. Our house has been deserted for a while. There is Yunhan in it. It''s more lively! What''s more, I''m going to have a baby soon, and I''m a little confused! If you are my sister-in-law, I will be more down-to-earth! After all, my sister-in-law is from here! "


    Zhou smiled and nodded, "I mean that, too!"


    Li Yunhan also met three aunts in the ceremony.


    After a few words, even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "my sister-in-law and Yun Han''s room has always been cleaned up. Just put on new bedding! Let''s go and put things first! Come here at noon and we''ll have dinner together! "


    Zhou smiled and agreed, then suddenly said: "our mother and son don''t live here for a long time. It''s not easy to clean up the yard. It''s also a trouble for you to add people to sweep it. I just want to live in a yard with Yun Han! It''s more or less saving! My family is more relaxed! "


    Lian Fangzhou thinks about it a little and knows that Zhou''s is trying to prevent Miss Qin from looking for her.


    She lives in a courtyard with Li Yunhan. It''s not convenient for Miss Qin to go to find her.


    She also has a good heart!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "as long as my sister-in-law doesn''t find it inconvenient to have a narrow place, I won''t object! My sister-in-law is kind-hearted and always thinks of others! "


    Zhou relieved himself and said with a smile: "look at you, we are not outsiders, shouldn''t we think so! Then we''ll go and put the luggage first! "


    Lian Fangzhou promised, and ordered Hongyu to help with two little girls.


    Who knows that Zhou''s mother and son just settled down for a while. Qi''s family also came with two servant girls in a carriage.


    That is to say, Li Fu is not at home. She came here to stay with Lian Fangzhou for a while to be a companion. If you have anything, you can help take care of it.


    This time, she helped her sincerely. First, she wanted to appease the relationship. Second, she could also take the opportunity to pay off and buy servants from the government. In the future, if there is anything happening here, it''s good to get information in time.


    Third, it''s also the most important to take the opportunity to explore the background of Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    The emperor rewarded the house. I heard that he also rewarded many good things!


    Although even if they find out their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they may not have a way to get their hands, but they just want to know! I can''t itch in my heart!


    It''s not easy to have such a chance. How can the second lady let it go? After a period of discussion, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law all thought that it was the most appropriate to send Qi family, and even Fangzhou was the most unlikely to refuse, so Qi family came in full swing!


    Thanks to lianfangzhou''s low-key behavior, the business of opening a shop has not been made public. No one knows that she is the owner of Xinghua village''s pastry shop. Otherwise, there''s only fear that her eyes will be red even more.


    Let alone the Zhou family. Even if there is no Zhou family, even Fangzhou can''t bring such an uncertain factor as Qi family to Fu Li.


    He politely refused. He said that sister-in-law and nephew Yun Han have come here. He is not so delicate. How could he want so many people to accompany him? In order to accompany themselves and make them both angry, don''t say that they are upset and can''t stand it. Even if Li Fu knows it, he will also complain about his troubles!


    Qi''s family was speechless by her words.


    After lunch, I had to go back in the dark.


    Two Madame knew very unhappy, hate iron not to become steel scolded her a meal, "you always say that I love the eldest daughter-in-law, always call her, don''t call you! You can see for yourself. This time, it gives you a chance. But what did you do? Just a few words to kill you? You won''t say that your sister-in-law has no one at home. Let her go back. We don''t lack you? How stupid! "

 Chapter 792

    Qi woke up like a dream, and said: "that Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is too strong to pull, and I was fooled by her for a moment! Or shall I go back and talk about it? "


    "And a fart!" Two Madame airway: "you returned all, return how to go!"! It''s strange that you are willing to be taken care of! "


    Then he scolded Qi again. Qi was so angry that he couldn''t help but sprinkle his anger on Zhou. He went back to his yard and muttered, "I''m used to being courteous, and my legs and feet are fast..."


    On March 16, 12 stores named Beijing roast duck store opened. Besides selling roast duck, we also sell roast goose, roast chicken and salt baked chicken.


    Twelve shops are distributed in four urban areas of the capital city. The pavement is not big or small. The walls are painted white. In addition to a small account room in the backyard, it is a place where firewood is stacked, raw materials are preliminarily processed and warehouses are built to pile up miscellaneous things.


    As for slaughtering, there is a separate place in each urban area, which will be slaughtered and cleaned and sent to stores everywhere.


    The outside is the shop for sale. There are two small rooms on the upper floor for the night watchman.


    The layout of the pavement is like that of the deli, with a half height table, all of which are placed on the top. She used glass to cut off all her cruelty. She wiped it clean and bright every day. When the guests bought it, they could see it clearly.


    But the glass is rare and expensive. In order to prevent being damaged by people in the early morning of the evening, the table for sale is built in the house. Once the row of doors and windows outside at night are closed, it can be stable.


    Next to Lian Fangzhou, he specially asked people to make an oven, surrounded by glass. Through the glass, the guests can clearly see the Yellow roasted duck and the red flames in the oven, which are very attractive with oil. It''s a rare sight.


    As for roast goose and chicken, they are made in the backyard.


    The whole building has white walls and black tiles. The eaves of the double-layer doors are high and cocked. In the middle of the building, there is a rectangular plaque with the characters of "Beijing roast duck".


    All the places where wood is needed, such as doors, windows, eaves, beams and columns, are in log color. They are painted with eight layers of clear tung oil layer by layer. The pattern of wood itself is the best decoration and looks unique.


    Under the corridor, four octagonal lanterns decorated with tassels are hung on both sides. On the eaves, there are big red and gold embroidered signboards, which are whispering in the wind.


    This is the style of a standard store. In the future, no matter where a new branch is to be built across the country, it must be the same.


    It won''t take a few years. As soon as people see the gate like this, they will know it''s such a shop.


    This redecorated building is very eye-catching. I don''t know how many eyeballs and arguments it has attracted passers-by, but it has been locked. No one knows what it is used for.


    Until the morning of March 16, with the deafening sound of firecrackers, the signboard was hung, and the store was opened.


    Green peach, spring apricot and Ruby took Lian Fangzhou''s order and stopped their carriages near one store respectively to observe from the window.


    After seeing the sound of firecrackers, more and more people came to watch the store, and they were not happy.


    There is no shop in the capital that is so big that it has to use glass and the roast duck stove that burns. Everyone has to go to see it even if they are busy!


    It''s also Xinghua village pastry shop that makes money. Even Fangzhou can afford such a large capital.


    After the opening of Xinghua village pastry shop, each shop has three or four thousand silver every month, and the lowest one in the new year''s Day is 65, more than nearly ten thousand. The cost invested previously has basically come back! She''s thinking about making all the counters glass!


    When the roast duck restaurant smells the fragrance again, people can''t help but suck their noses and salivate. Look at the roast Golden Duck, the red roast goose in the yellow, and the salt baked chicken in the bright hall, which attract more and more greedy people.


    The shop opened today. The shopkeeper Xiaomi ordered people to cut up three chickens, ducks and geese on the spot for free. After they tasted them, they were even more amazed.


    "Is this really a duck? It turns out that duck still has this taste! "


    "The skin is crispy and crisp, and the meat is tender and delicious. Alas, I heard that roast duck before. I thought it was roast duck. If I put it on the fire, no one would bake it. I didn''t expect it would be like this!"


    "I mean! It''s hard to think about it. How can you think about it! "


    "I don''t like goose very much. It''s rough. It''s tender and fragrant!"


    "I think the salt baked chicken is delicious. It doesn''t look good. It''s a fresh one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to all the talk, the shopkeeper and the guys are smiling.


    The shopkeeper shouted loudly: "my brothers and sisters, aunts and uncles, today''s store is open, and the owner said that all purchases will be 20% off today! Three days in a row! Only 100 roast duck, 100 roast goose, 100 roast chicken and 100 salt baked chicken are available every day. You can buy what you like! Otherwise, please come early tomorrow! "


    When they asked about the price, they heard that the price of roast duck and roast goose was five yuan and one Jin silver before the discount, and that the price of roast chicken and salt baked chicken was four yuan and one Jin respectively. Many people hesitated.


    You know, a live duck is only fifty Wen a Jin, and the price of live chicken is almost the same. How many can I buy for this roast duck!


    A number of people beat the exit drum.


    However, there are many people in the capital who are well-off, many of whom have gone to buy them.


    Then I learned that it was OK to buy half a kilo instead of a whole one. Most of the people who were ready to leave "Hula" went to the line again.


    Spring apricot and so on looked at this lively kind, in the heart had the number, returned to the mansion one after another.


    When the Zhou family came back to his house, Lian Fangzhou lay on the soft couch in the east room, and the three men told Lian Fangzhou what they had seen today with all sorts of tongue and tongue.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the corner of his mouth and smiled and sighed: "it''s a pity that he didn''t see it with his own eyes!"


    Spring apricot and so on knew how much time lianfangzhou had spent to open the new shop. Spring apricot then smiled and comforted: "what a pity, this shop is lady''s. when the lady gave birth to a young master and gave birth to a new moon, there is no place to go!"


    Peach and Ruby both said yes with a smile.


    Even Fang Zhou asked them to say it with a smile, and said, "it''s true that I''m too anxious! Three days later, there are more than a dozen pastry shops open. Spring apricot and ruby are two of you working harder. Then go to the counties in the suburbs of Wanping and Wuqing to have a look at the situation. Bitao, you''d better go to the city! "


    All three agreed.


    On that day, as expected, they all went separately.


    Zhou family came to accompany her this day, and saw that there were a lot of young girls, such as Qinghe and Maixiang, and their servants were waiting on her. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "have they sent Chunxing to do business again? I said you were too worried! What''s the matter with the money steward of the outer court? They have to go! "

 Chapter 793

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "spring apricot and ruby are going to deal with two things in the villa outside the city. I sent her to go shopping in Bitao! Now that my husband is not at home, I don''t care who cares for him? Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I don''t have such a delicate one. It''s nothing to use this little mental strength! Besides, I''m relieved that there is a sister-in-law! "


    In modern times, eight months with a big stomach, she still crowded the bus and subway to work. What is she!


    Said Zhou Shi also smiled, but shook his head and sighed: "you! only! I also deserve it. What''s the truth with you? When can I tell you! "


    After that, they both laughed.


    All the shops are in good condition, running well and thriving, and even Fangzhou is ready.


    Thinking of this, my money bag will rise day by day? More pleasant.


    At the end of March, lianze and lianfangqing came to Beijing. At first sight, Lianfang Zhou could not believe his eyes when he saw the two brothers and sisters, the old servants familiar with Sisi, Xiaonian and Zhangliang, and the old wolf Xiaohui.


    Until Lian Fang''s dimples are like flowers calling "elder sister!" Rush to oneself to come over, even Fang Zhou just knows this all is not a dream!


    "Qing''er!" She opened her arms to catch Lian Fangqing.


    One side of the Chou''s panic, is trying to stop, but don''t want Lian Fangqing didn''t rush towards Lian Fangzhou, in more than a meter away from her place to stop the brake.


    "Qing''er!" Lian Fangzhou also returned to his mind at this time. He was inconvenient to hug his sister and put down his arm with a smile.


    Lian Fangqing spits out her tongue and says with a smile: "the second brother said that her sister is pregnant and is not allowed to touch her! I couldn''t help it just now. I almost made a mistake! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "how did your second brother teach you?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fang checks her head and looks at Lian Fang Zhou''s stomach. It''s very novel: "the second brother said that the little nephew is in her sister''s stomach!"


    "Yes," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "when your little nephew is born to play with you!"


    Speaking even Ze also came forward, raised his eyebrows and smiled, showing his white teeth, calling her elder sister.


    Looking at the brother who is more and more strong and steady, Lian Fangzhou feels only a sense of comfort and pride, and smiles, "is the road going well? Let''s go inside! "


    Said hand to involve Fang Qing''s hand.


    Lian Fangqing was a little hesitant and did not realize that he was looking at Lian Ze.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing and said: "silly girl, what are you afraid of when your sister is holding you? Don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch your sister''s belly! "


    Even Fang Qing didn''t refuse even Ze, so she said "OK" with a smile Happy from Lian Fangzhou holding her hand together into.


    After sitting down, Lian Fangzhou ordered his brother and sister to see the Zhou family again and called for his "sister-in-law".


    Zhou family saw Lian Fang was pure and pure, sweet and lovely. Her beautiful eyes were watery, and her eyebrows and eyes were curved and smiling. She was very fond of her. She could not help but hold her hand and say a few more words.


    Knowing that their brother and sister met, they must have many words, so they laughed and left, saying that they would go to the kitchen to order more dishes for dinner, and asked Lian Fangqing what she liked to eat.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "my sister-in-law looked at the arrangement and asked her what to do! What can her little girl''s family know! "


    Zhou smiled and said, "Qing''er is so beautiful and lovely. I like it at first sight. I have to ask!"


    Lian Fang said thanks with a smile and said two dishes. Zhou went there.


    For a while, I thought and so on came up to kowtow to say hello. Even Fang Zhou ordered spring apricot and green peach to be rewarded, and they were ordered to take them down to rest.


    "Even Ze smiled and said:" there are several shopkeepers and guys who have come to Beijing with me, and Nie Erlang has also come. He is waiting in the outer courtyard, saying that he wants to say hello to his elder sister


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "he has a heart! It''s inconvenient to meet at this time. Let''s forget it! Now that we are here, there will be opportunities to meet in the future! "


    She ordered Bitao to take the red bag and give it to the reward, so that she could tell steward Qian to arrange people''s accommodation.


    Bitao took the order.


    Lian Fangzhou asked hurriedly, "Why are you two alone? How about the third aunt and che''er? "


    Lian Ze said: "che''er is still reading with Ding Taifu, so he will not come for the time being! The third aunt hesitated for a long time, but finally she felt that she would never leave her hometown and would not come. She said that she had something left to take care of che''er! We can''t beat her, we have to! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "it''s good that way, after all, the third aunt is an old man! It''s good to be safe! "


    After all, not everyone likes to travel around the world.


    "I''m afraid that elder sister will have a baby soon, right? I think about it in my heart. I''m in a hurry. I''ve finally arrived! " Even Ze smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and smiled: "well, it''s almost the end of April! With you in my heart, I''m more down-to-earth! "


    Lianze and lianfangqing are more happy.


    Lian Fangqing then laughs: "I accompany elder sister everyday, elder sister is bored, I give elder sister to relieve boredom!"


    "Well, don''t be bored yourself first!" Even Fangzhou said it, and even Ze laughed.


    Smile even Fang Qing face a red, some wriggle, wring the corner pouted: "elder sister, second brother bully people!"


    Lianfangzhou and lianze are more and more funny.


    Bitao just came back to report that the steward Qian has settled down. Please rest assured.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "you''re just here. Take Qing''er to settle down! In my East Cross courtyard, there is little ash. "Lian Fangzhou pondered a little and said," let''s also set up East Cross courtyard! Then take her to play in the garden and familiarize herself with all parts of our house. "


    Lian Fangqing had heard that they were making fun of themselves. Where would he go now?


    Shaking her head, she said: "take Sisi and Xiaonian to go down and pack their luggage. Take the ash down, too. I will accompany her!"


    Lianze hurriedly said: "sister, it''s not proper for Xiaohui to stay in the yard of elder sister. Otherwise, elder sister should find a remote place in the mansion to shut it temporarily! Just ask someone to watch! "


    Lian Fangqing opens her mouth and wants to talk. Thinking that her sister is going to be born, she doesn''t talk.


    On the contrary, Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I believe Qing''er will take good care of it!"


    Lian Fangqing was very happy at once. She was very strong and hurried: "don''t worry, sister! I will take good care of it. If it dare to make trouble, I will beat it! "


    Lianze is very dismissive and says that you are not always in trouble. Speaking of Xiaohui, it''s quite like that!


    He wanted to persuade again, but Lian Fangzhou waved at him and said with a smile to Lian Fangqing, "well, you should take good care of it! Little ash doesn''t need to be commanded by others. Hurry to settle down! Elder sister has something to say with your second brother! "


    Lian Fangqing just agreed to say goodbye and went with Bitao.

 Chapter 794

    Looking at her going out, Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said with a smile, "you''ve managed your son very well. She seems to listen to you very much! I was worried that after I left home, the little girl would make trouble, but I was worried for nothing! "


    Lian Ze said with a wry smile: "little girl is a trouble maker. She likes to make mischief and has many ghost ideas. Now our family is more and more prosperous. There are many people who have ulterior motives and are not good at trying to make wrong ideas. If I don''t discipline her, God knows how big a basket she will make! "


    Lian Zeke didn''t tell Lian Fangzhou that he was merciless. Lian Fangqing had two major disasters. Fortunately, he managed them.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "what are your plans for this visit to Beijing?"


    Lianze had expected that her sister would ask this question, and immediately laughed: "I sent people to buy land in Hebei and Shandong last year, to cultivate cotton and build factories this year, and also bought several stores in the key cities of these two provinces, as well as three shops in the capital. Oil mills can also be opened in the next year. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so good. After all, it''s hard to get into the capital. It''s safer to take root and penetrate from the periphery."


    "Lianze said with a smile:" the main step is closer to the capital, so I am also at ease! "


    After that, he told Lian Fangzhou some details one by one, and said that Nie Erlang was a living man. This time, he took him to Beijing to take charge of the affairs on this side of the capital.


    He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "can you ask your housekeeper to help me find out where there is a house in the capital to sell? I''m going to buy a house. We live in a convenient place now. In the future, che''er will also have a foothold in the capital!"


    Lianfangzhou doesn''t want others to see his younger brothers and sisters as the generation under the influence of others, and Lianjia is Lianjia, Li''s is Li''s. Since lianze has decided to open up the northern market, it''s also appropriate for Lianjia to buy a house in the capital.


    So she didn''t refuse, she didn''t say, "just live with me, don''t bother!" Like words, but happily nodded and smiled: "yes, the good houses in the capital are not easy to buy, you have to visit them slowly! Since you want to buy it, buy one that is satisfied! For the time being, you can settle down here! If anyone dares to talk nonsense or have no rules, you are welcome. I told you that I just cleaned up your house! "


    Even Ze didn''t refuse, just smiled and said, "thank you sister!" That''s all.


    "Even Fang Zhou said with a smile," I''m going to ask him to visit whether there are suitable fields in the suburbs of Beijing. I should also buy some. "


    Even Ze naturally agreed, laughing: "it doesn''t matter what the price is. It''s also practical to buy some vegetables and grains. It''s more convenient to produce vegetables and grains for your own consumption in the future!"


    "Who says no!" After saying a few words, even Fang Zhou ordered him to go down and rest. Here, spring apricot sent steward Qian to personally explain.


    Chamberlain Qian nodded and agreed, but he was a bit anxious and hesitant. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Lian Fangzhou urged him to smile and said, "I don''t know if my uncle has any requirements for the price..."


    Prices in the capital are expensive! Good and convenient, and spacious, the layout of the house is also a good price! If you don''t ask clearly, why do you ask him to inquire!


    Although the question was rather disappointing, he had to ask.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s my negligence. I should take the initiative to make it clear with you! The price doesn''t matter, but the house is good! And so are the fields in the suburbs of Beijing! Of course, it would be great if you could come up with a suitable price! "


    "Yes, ma''am, I know that in my mind!" "Money housekeeper says with a smile.


    Although he was quite curious that his uncle looked young and dressed simply, he heard that he came from the countryside again, not from the family, where there was so much silver.


    However, this is not what he should ask. Even if the lady sticks to her mother''s house, people like the master won''t care. And he just needs to do his job well!


    Lianze, lianfangqing, and many servants were added to the mansion, which made it a lot more lively. Even Fong Chau was in a good mood.


    Green peach and spring apricot come from Lian''s home with Lian Fangzhou. They are especially kind when they see Si Si.


    Even Ze and Li Yunhan are familiar and get along well.


    Nie Erlang went out to do business without staying for two days. Lianze occasionally went out for two or three days. Most of the time, he stayed in the mansion with Li Yunhan, or they went out together. Of course, it''s necessary to go to lianfangzhou twice a day in the morning and evening.


    Li Fu occupies a large area. Lian Fang cleans up her sister''s seat and talks with her. She takes the ashes to play in the garden.


    Sometimes green peach or spring apricot will accompany her when she is free, with Sisi and Xiaonian. Later, she is familiar with it, and even Fangqing will not want them to accompany her.


    It''s expected that nothing will happen in the mansion. Who knows that the master loves his wife? Only those who don''t have eyes dare to provoke her sister.


    On the day when Lian Ze and Lian Fang came, Miss Qin knew it.


    "It''s brother and sister Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing who have come here. They have brought their luggage with them. It looks like they are going to live for a long time! I don''t know where such a big face comes from. When a man marries a general, the whole family would like to marry him! How many days has the general just left? Not sooner or later, but this time they came! It can be seen that the first step is the second step! Wait for the general to come back, it is in the mind that the head is not happy and it is not necessarily easy to say anything! Besides, the wife is still pregnant with children! " Lilac all disgusted to Qin girl said.


    Qin girl frowned and sighed softly: "we are not the serious masters in this house. We can''t speak these words! Take care of your mouth. Don''t let people catch you and make trouble first! Now Fu elder brother is not in your house. If something happens, I can''t do it even if I want to save you! "


    The lilac immediately turned white, and the lady hung her head and said, "I see. I won''t let her hold you..."


    Within a few days, people in the mansion began to gossip with each other unconsciously, which was similar to the joke of lianze before lianfangzhou.


    The gossiper only said that his wife''s sister-in-law from the countryside had come to our house to join us. Maybe he would live for a long time! That little girl is only a little girl. That brother is sixteen or seventeen years old. He doesn''t even find a serious job. He doesn''t play or sit around with Master Li all day. I don''t know what he thinks


    That''s all. I don''t know who knows that when steward Qian wants to help them purchase houses and fields, it''s said that it must be the lady who takes the master''s silver to help her brother!


    Otherwise, if he was a young boy from the countryside, where could silver be able to afford the homestead in the capital?


    "Poor Lord!"


    This is the same conclusion.

 Chapter 795

    There is no need for lianze to complain to lianfangzhou. On that day, spring apricot picked flowers in the garden and put bottles in it. Occasionally, he heard two women who were sweeping the garden path muttering.


    At that time, she was shocked, and immediately came out to drink, ignoring that the two women were kneeling and begging for mercy, and brought people to Lian Fangzhou.


    Although it''s best for Lian Fangzhou not to know these bad things during her pregnancy, spring apricot knows Lian Fangzhou''s spleen, and she will be more reluctant to hide it from her.


    Moreover, since these two women and sons dare to discuss, there are others who are also discussing. Even if Fangzhou could not tell when they heard it, they would not be able to conceal it!


    Lian Fangzhou asked the reason and sneered.


    When the two women saw her face as heavy as frost and snow, they begged bitterly, one at a time, "the old slave should die!" "No more dare!" Etc.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "damn? Dare not? Why don''t you think about it when you say these words? I don''t know how many times I''ve said since you came into the mansion. As long as you do your best to do your part, neither I nor the master will treat you badly! That''s how you do your best? It''s brave to talk about the Lord''s right and wrong behind his back! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s voice suddenly turned sharp, staring coldly at the two men kneeling and shivering.


    One man kowtowed two heads in a row, and said: "madam, forgive me, this is not from the old slave. The old slave also listened to others! The old slave is -- "


    " master! " Lian Fangzhou snapped.


    In her yard, Qin''s mother, who was in charge of the rude girls, immediately slapped the servant woman in the face without hesitation, which made her scream, her ears roar and half of her face numb.


    "Shut up her two! Tie the rope! " Lian Fangzhou shouted again.


    When the people tied up their mouths and threw them aside, Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath and said, "go to the person and call the money steward to me!"


    She did not know that since such rumours had been spread out in the government, they would not be the only ones. But she really wanted to investigate. She was afraid that few people in the government were clean. By then, most of them were involved. How would they end up and punish them?


    In the end, I only blame my family for its weak foundation. There is no such kind of life-long son of the servant family in the mansion. It''s impossible to talk about any loyalty or any identification with the tradition!


    How many people don''t like gossip? Since I love gossip, is there anyone who doesn''t gossip?


    That''s why she stopped these two women in time and made an example of them. That''s all! It is expected that the vast majority of the rest will not dare to spread this lesson around again. Next time there is something else, please remember to be alert.


    Of course, we can''t let it go in secret.


    If it''s just a few idle words, I''m afraid it''s someone else who deliberately instigates it! But I can''t help but find out.


    It''s just that it''s not open to the public. It''s only in secret.


    Lian Fangzhou here is also a judge of the people have been in the house like a gust of wind spread.


    Steward Qian expected that she would find her own. Hearing this, he was determined to calm down. He dressed up and hurried with the little girl.


    "It''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty. Please punish her. But only madam is pregnant, please take care of yourself! "


    There''s no need to pretend that you don''t know anything about it. After asking clearly, he was surprised. As soon as steward Qian came in and waited for Lian Fangzhou to ask, he knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was so angry in his heart, and sighed, "get up and talk. Your mouth grows on them. It''s not against you! But you can''t say it''s totally irresponsible! I''ll tell you later. I''m calling you to give you these two dog things that have grown guts and talk about the Lord behind your back. Take them down, gather all the people in the government, explain their guilt, give me the two dog things for thirty minutes, and then hit thirty boards hard, give them to people immediately, and order them to sell the capital far away! Next time someone dares to double the board, if you don''t believe it, just try! "


    Chamberlain Qian only felt that there was a chill behind his back. When the thirty boards went down, the man must have been abandoned. What these two women had done was strength work, but if they were abandoned again, there was a rare way to live.


    But how dare he ask for love when Lian Fangzhou is angry?


    And these two men deserve it. Which family of servants is arguing in vain whether the master and the son can get better?


    Chamberlain Qian quickly agreed.


    Lian Fangzhou said again: "as for yourself, if you fail to supervise effectively, you will be fined two months'' money, and one month''s money for all the managers below! I''ll take care of my own affairs later. Now that the master is away, I don''t want to make any trouble because of the unfavorable restriction and lax access control! "


    Chamberlain Qian''s face changed a little when he was shocked. He agreed hurriedly and ordered the two women to go.


    Soon, all the servants inside and outside, including Lian Fangzhou, who had only two little girls around, were all concentrated in the broad square of the front yard. In a whisper.


    Most of them have already guessed what it is related to, and a few of them are being called to work well. They are confused and confused.


    Some people are worried, others are determined to make a big deal, others are determined to make a big deal without blaming others.


    Even if Fangzhou doesn''t want to make a big deal, she won''t care about punishing all her mistakes, but she can''t help but think about who will fill the vacancy for a while when everyone kicks out? Better to give a warning.


    When steward Qian saw that all the people had arrived, he drank his life and brought up the two women and sons. After declaring their guilt, he announced the punishment and beat them up. He was to be the master of life.


    Four male servants twisted the two women and knelt down. Two strong servants came forward and rudely took the cloth from their mouths. Without waiting for them to cry for help, they grabbed their chin like a pair of pliers and raised their heads. In the other hand, they swung the palm of the bus and slapped it down.


    The two women cried out as if they were killing pigs, and the people who heard the crisp voice of the flesh and skin fighting trembled in their hearts, and all the goose bumps rose.


    After 30 palms, I can see the two women again. Their hair is loose and they look like ghosts. Their cheeks are swollen, and their mouths are swollen even less. Blood is seeping from the corners of their mouths, and they can''t even cry. The vague moan of pain makes them feel their pain plainly.


    people are silent, and they dare not go out. Some timid people turn white, their legs and stomachs tremble and almost stand unsteadily.


    those who have talked about gossiping before, their hearts are even more fierce, and they are afraid when they are lucky.


    Steward Qian stared at the two women without expression, and said coldly, "there are still thirty boards, let''s do it!"


    There was a low, but continuous, gasp in the crowd.


    These two women and sons are already so embarrassed and miserable, and their eyes are distracted. However, the steward of thirty big boards of money orders them not to pick out the eyelids as usual!

 Chapter 796

    Many people are afraid to look at it again, and many are afraid of sweating behind them.


    But no one dared to plead.


    The two women were dragged to the bench like dogs by two strong servants, and lay down on the bench. The sound of the clear board sounded mercilessly.


    There was no sound. Everyone held his breath. Only the sound of the board on his body reverberated empty.


    Then, if you hit two women, it''s not in everyone''s heart.


    The two women had no strength to scream, but the vague and depressed moan sounded more penetrating.


    "Gudong!" suddenly sounded in the crowd Once, it turned out that a little girl saw the red blood stains oozing from the two women''s bodies. She was so scared that she couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground.


    Rao is so, the people around only glanced at her and dared not move easily, and no one dared to shout loudly. And the sound of the board still follows the previous rhythm until the end.


    At this time, the two women had already passed out. The lower half of them were bleeding. Their hair was heavy with sweat. Their heads fell down like a ragged puppet.


    Steward Qian ordered people to have a sniff to know that there was still Qi, and then said lightly: "drag it down. When people wake up, they will ask people to get rid of it."


    Everyone''s face changed again, and their palms were cold.


    These two women are dead!


    At this time, people suddenly remembered that this is the general''s house. General Li''s decision to fight was the best of the young generation. How could his wife be weak and incompetent?


    Previously, I only saw the general and his wife loving each other, and I never saw his two temper tantrums, which naturally created an impression of their excellent temper, tolerance and temperament.


    Who knows, this time is finally attack!


    "You have seen it," said steward Qian coldly, "master is generous, and you will be presumptuous one by one, forgetting your own identity! Madam has a word to tell you. If you do well what you should do, you will not be wronged by your family. There are also those who choose three or four to instigate evil thoughts. These two women and sons are role models! If anyone doesn''t believe it, just try! "


    They were silent and could not help but lower their heads.


    Chamberlain Qian glanced coldly around and said: "madam also said that this time, it must not only be the two women who broke their lips, but they were unlucky and just ran into each other! Other people, madam, will not be investigated this time. It''s madam''s kindness. Don''t think it can''t be found out! Take care of your mouth! "


    A lot of people were relieved, and then they found that they were almost exhausted.


    In any case, this time I''ve escaped a disaster. Next time -


    what next time! Never again! No one dares to keep his heart for the next time.


    Since the lady said those words, it must not be coaxing people to play.


    "But remember all that?" Butler Qian shouted.


    Everyone was busy.


    Steward Qian humed, "just remember! I won''t say more about the others! It''s all gone. What to do! "


    They agreed to go around in good order.


    It''s different from the chattering when we gather. There''s no other sound except the gentle footsteps.


    Chamberlain Qian ordered two young men to bring water to clean the blood stains on the ground. Then he went to the inner courtyard to report to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded after listening and said, "I''ll take care of it. Now that the master is not at home, you have to use more snacks and take good care of them. "


    Chamberlain Qian promised and asked if there was anything else? There was nothing else to bow down.


    Spring apricot and green peach know Lian''s family background. They are especially indignant at hearing these comments.


    Spring apricot then can''t help but say: "Madam why don''t tell everybody the fact!"! It''s disgusting that these people are so contemptuous! "


    Bitao also snorted a sneer and said: "these guys who look down on people are not looking down on us all from the countryside! Of course, I think my wife''s family is poor! Bah, if you know the background of your wife''s family, you should also stare at them! "


    Spring apricot also said yes, and said: "so also save some things, save these words really make people angry!"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said lightly: "although what you said is reasonable, why should I explain it to a group of servants? Do they match! They deserve to be punished if they dare to speak against the Lord! If I explain to them in a hurry, what will it look like? Let them look down! And I don''t believe it! "


    A word said spring apricot, peach speechless.


    "Half ring spring apricot sighs a way:" maidservant was taught, after all is madam, maidservant people clap a horse to also be inferior


    When clove heard the movement, she went back to learn from girl Qin: "it''s so angry! All the people in the whole family went to watch the punishment. They were slapped in the face and couldn''t speak. The board went down quickly and ruthlessly, and knocked people unconscious for a while! Say to pour cold water to wake up and then send it out. It''s a living thing to drive people to death! I still have it in my stomach. I don''t say Jide! "


    Qin''s heart was frightened and her palm was cold.


    Her subconscious thought, if she is the master of the family, what would she do if she met this kind of thing?


    In any case, she will not be as ruthless.


    But a few gossips, it is no longer should not also die, hit a few times to punish another two or three months money is, why do you have to force people to the dead end?


    This is the right in the hand, then the order to do it?


    I didn''t expect that she was such a vicious person in her bones, and I didn''t know whether brother Fu knew it or not.


    I don''t know!


    When Fu brother was around, she was used to pretending. She was in front of herself and didn''t say a few words even though she hated herself to death. When Fu brother wasn''t around, she turned her face immediately and looked totally different


    Girl Qin suddenly had a kind of uneasiness.


    At that time, lilac worried in front of her again: "girl, I didn''t expect that this lady was such a cruel and cruel person. She even got such a hot hand for two women who had never been wronged or hated but had a few gossips. The festival between the girl and her is very bright. Does she have any resentment? I can''t see anything in ordinary days. It means turning over! Who knows when she will treat the girl? In the future, there will be few generals who have to go to war. The maidservant is really worried. When the general goes, who in the house will not listen to her? If she wants to do anything, it''s not a one word thing! At that time, I''m afraid that when the general comes back, I''m not sure if there is any girl! Ah, my maidservant is speechless, my maidservant should die! Dammit the maidservant! "


    Clove said gently hit his mouth, bah and spit.


    However, Miss Qin''s face was getting whiter and whiter. She was stupefied and her eyes were straight.


    The words of lilac coincided with what she thought!


    She was even more outspoken and fierce than she thought.

 Chapter 797

    If she didn''t believe it before, she did after the two women and children! It''s a real letter!


    That woman is really a character who says "turn over".


    "What should I do! What should I do... " Qin girl murmured, her eyes gradually filled with a layer of water vapor, hazy vision.


    Clove eyes across a fierce, said: "girl, do not do two, first for the strong! Now that''s the only way! "


    Miss Qin was not shocked by this, but smiled bitterly: "you are easy, how can you start first? What can I do now! "


    Lilac snorted coldly: "the girl has always been her duty. Now she may not be on guard against the girl. Besides, she is still pregnant. The pregnant woman is most likely to have an accident, which is the most difficult to find out!"


    "No way!" Qin girl shrugged and changed her color. Without thinking about it, she refused: "that''s the child of Fu elder brother. I can''t harm the child of Fu elder brother."


    But lilac said rudely: "but that''s also the child of Lian Fangzhou! Who is the general? Is Lian Fangzhou worthy of his children? "


    Miss Qin was shocked at once, and thought to herself, "yes, is she qualified to give birth to her brother''s child?"? It''s nothing without this child. In the future, Fu brother will have many children, and I will give them


    Clove saw his master clearly moved his heart and said: "girl, it''s a great opportunity right now! That even Fang Qing is her own sister, she is guarding who will not defend her! It''s just a girl of eleven or twelve. It''s not easy to coax her! "


    Girl Qin struggled in her heart, but at last her selfish heart prevailed. She hesitated and said, "are you sure?"


    The lilac sighed: "girl, don''t worry! I''m sure! Don''t worry about it, girl. Even in case of failure, it''s all on me. I''m willing to do anything for my girl! "


    At last, Qin was silent and said, "Lian Fangzhou is not easy to be cheated. You should be careful! Don''t say that any failure is on you, I can''t let you bear it alone! "


    "The lilac is grateful way:" the girl to the maidservant''s good maidservant remembers in the heart, as long as the girl can be happy, the maidservant no matter does anything all willingly


    The lilac was busy after winning the consent of Miss Qin.


    After a few days, while Lian Fangqing was playing in the garden, she deliberately bumped out and led her to the meditation room.


    "Come in and have a drink of tea to moisten your throat! Is it not good for Bodhisattvas here to pray for Bodhisattvas to bless their wives'' smooth production and achieve success in one stroke Lilac''s face is full of laughter.


    Even Fang Qing thought about it, and he said with a smile, "my elder sister is not sleeping very well these days. It''s really time to ask for Bodhisattva''s blessing!"


    Say then follow lilac to go in.


    "How dutiful a miss is!" As soon as the lilac eyes turned, he led Lian Fangqing in to offer incense and smiled, "the hotter the weather is these days, it''s hard for normal people. Besides, the lady has such a big stomach! I don''t know how your wife''s appetite is? Use more light, more soup and water may be better! "


    Lian Fang''s hands are clean, fragrant, and kneeling on the futon in front of the Bodhisattva, she kowtows three times in accordance with the ten rules and regulations, which makes her stand up.


    As he went out with the lilac, he sighed a little and said, "my sister has a bad appetite! Always say don''t want to eat! The kitchen changed the way to cook porridge and stew. She didn''t have a few drinks! "


    "Sister lilac, do you have any way?" Lian asked her seriously.


    Not waiting for her to answer and turn her mouth, she said with a smile: "I''m really in a hurry to go to the doctor. How can I ask you! What do you know, you little girl? "


    Lilac and Qin girl have lived in Dafang village for several days. However, there is no conflict between them. Even Fang Qing doesn''t think they are bad people. Lilac can easily lead her to meditation.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to take the bait, she came here with such a cold sentence. The danger didn''t make her head faint because of her arrogance and contempt for the lilacs of even a family in the countryside.


    In her heart, she scolded "little man is big!" He had to smile with a good temper and said: "what''s the identity of the maidservant? How can you understand this! However, the master and son of the maidservant are full of reading poems and books, and quite aware of some ways. "


    At this point, I have to ask the girl to come forward.


    Lian Fangqing was stunned and said, "your master? Is that the beautiful sister? She looks so good-looking. She looks more gentle than my third elder brother. Maybe she really knows! Lilac, where is she? Take me to see her


    Lilac can resist the impulse of turning white eyes. What''s the description of it! Then you three elder brothers are compared with my girl, really!


    But he smiled very kindly: "the daughter of my family is waiting. The master of my maidservant is meditating at the back. I will ask her to go now! That is to say, only when the maidservant comes, can she dare to disturb her. Otherwise, the master will be angry! "


    Lian Fangqing changed his color a little. "Ah," he said, "well, isn''t it rude for me to do that? Otherwise, I''ll come another day! "


    He got up.


    Lilac finally coaxes Lian Fangqing to come here. Where can she go like this? What''s more, isn''t it doubtful that Lian Fangqing has been in and out of the quiet room more often? It''s better to come less!


    "All of them are maids. Talk! Dear miss, please sit down. Maybe the master''s meditation will be over at this time. I''ll have a look first! " Lilac said with a smile.


    Even Fang Qing didn''t have any doubts. "Oh," he still sat down, his eyes clear, and he had no intention to hide.


    Lilac was relieved. She went into the back hall and said something to Qin girl. Qin girl frowned and hesitated again.


    Lilac then urged: "girl, it''s an opportunity! Missed this time, want such opportunity can be rare! "


    Qin girl''s heart crossed and she went out with lilac.


    Lian Fangqing blinked her limpid eyes, looked at her, got up, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s really you, beautiful sister!"


    Miss Qin really dislikes even Fangqing. She smiles and nods softly: "are you Fangqing? Sit down, you''re welcome! "


    Lian Fangqing didn''t know what it was called politeness, so he sat down happily.


    Without waiting for Miss Qin to speak, she couldn''t wait to say, "I heard lilac say, beautiful sister, you have a way to make my sister pregnant. Isn''t it true?"


    Qin girl''s body quivered, and her palm didn''t tighten.

 Chapter 798

    She fixed her mind, nodded her head reluctantly, and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I just prepared two pieces of medicine for calming the nerves a few days ago. I used one and I still have one. If you want, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Really?" Lian Fang''s eyes brightened and said happily, "thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome," said Miss Qin with a smile, "why don''t you wait a moment? I''ll take it to Bodhisattva to read a sutra and ask for Bodhisattva''s blessing. The effect will be better. What do you think?"


    Even Fang Qing nodded and smiled without even thinking about it: "OK! Please beautiful sister! "


    "You are welcome, sister. That''s what I should do. " Qin girl is a little unnatural. She just smiles and gets up.


    Lilac in full bloom, accompanied Lian Fangqing to talk, and compliments were endless.


    Before long, Miss Qin came back and handed Lian Fangqing a small paper bag. She said with a smile, "take it back and wash it in the tea twice for your sister. Maybe it will be easier."


    Seeing that Lian Fangqing took it carefully, blinked her eyes and listened carefully, girl Qin sighed quietly, smiled slowly and said: "because she prayed in front of Bodhisattva, so don''t let anyone else know. Even your sister can''t tell you. After using it, she burned the paper bag in a place where no one was. Otherwise, it would not work!"


    Lian Fangqing thought after listening, nodded "Oh" and said: "I remember! But is this really useful? Looking at my elder sister''s pain, I feel very uncomfortable and want to do something for her! "


    "Useful! Of course - it works! " Girl Qin smiled and said, "as long as you do what I say, it will be useful!"


    Deceiving people is often the most difficult step in the first step. After they have crossed that threshold, they are much smoother. I can''t breathe, my heart doesn''t jump, my face doesn''t turn red, even my tone is smooth! And, can also smile, kind and caring to say!


    Qin girl is now experiencing such a process.


    "Yes, yes," said lilac with a smile, "our girl has excellent knowledge. She said that if it works, it will surely work! At that time, my wife will give you a big white and fat nephew! "


    "Well! Just use it! " Even Fang Qing''s smile narrowed her eyes like two crescent moons, and made Qin girl and lilac relax greatly.


    Even Fang Qing couldn''t sit down any longer. He got up and said with a smile, "beautiful sister, lilac, I''ll go back first!"


    "Well, go!" "Don''t let anyone know!" said Qin with a smile


    "Well! Oh, I see! Don''t worry! " Lian Fang agreed with a smile and a clear eyebrow. She was excited and cheered. She left the meditation room.


    When she saw her go out, Miss Qin took a long breath of relief and shook her body. Her knees were so soft that she almost fell down. Fortunately, lilac helped her.


    "Girl!" Lilac helped her to sit down, poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to her: "girl, have a drink of tea! You see, that''s it! "


    "But, but in my heart -" Qin girl shook her head and sighed.


    The lilac curled her mouth and said, "you don''t need to feel guilty, girl! How can a general let his heirs come from such a mean life? There is nothing wrong with what a girl does! Besides, the girl today is not only her, she will not let go of her after all! Would you like to spend your life like this, girl? "


    "No!" Miss Qin refused without thinking.


    The lilac then smiles a way: "this does not have! Girl, you also want to protect yourself. You have to be forced! In fact, you don''t want much. She can''t bear you. She is cruel and selfish. She can''t blame others! Even if it''s death, it''s her own death. It''s none of the girl''s business! "


    "Yes, you are right, you are right..." Murmured the girl.


    It''s true that she didn''t ask for much. She just stayed with her brother Fu and was willing to take her as the master mother. Why is such a humble request? She can''t bear it!


    She clearly knows her love with her brother, how reluctant she is to give up her brother, but she has to be so callous, so it''s her own fault to blame!


    "I hope that little girl can do well, and will not involve us." Qin girl''s mood has completely calmed down, light said.


    "Don''t worry, girl," said lilac with a sneer! This little girl is her own sister. There are opportunities to start. It will go smoothly! This medicine is just to urge her to give birth prematurely and cause blood avalanche. How can we find it out? That little girl is afraid that she will be scared. Where can I think of us! What does her children know! Even if we come to the door, we can deny it. There''s no evidence! "


    Qin girl''s heart is more stable. She nods slowly, and finally a smile appears on her pale face: "you are right, there is no evidence!"


    Lilac sees her spirit is not very good, smile to persuade her a few words, then help her go back to the bedroom to rest.


    The master and the servant then lived in seclusion and waited quietly for the upper room of the main courtyard to make trouble.


    Three days later, in the middle of the night, there was a lot of noise. There were many people coming and going, their footsteps were disordered, and their cries and cries were loud.


    Because the meditation room is far away from the room, Qin girl and lilac didn''t know at that time. They got the news in the morning.


    Clove excitedly ran in and told girl Qin, "Congratulations, girl! It''s done it''s done! Finally! There is a mess in the middle of the night. The doctor and the steady mother are all here. It is said that the abdominal pain has been miscarriage and bleeding. The situation is very bad. Spring apricot and green peach are crying badly! Hang it with ginseng soup now! The old lady is still shouting for the general to come back! Hum, how can the general go back when he is in the barracks


    Miss Qin took a long breath of relief, imagining the tragedy of lianfangzhou, imagining that she was dying and could not see the last face of her elder brother Shangfu, and she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    I can''t blame her for being cruel. She can''t bear her!


    She has compared her fiercely for many things. How can she bear it?


    But what''s the use of her ability? Are you going to die soon?


    If she knew it was in her own sister''s hand, she would not know what it would feel like in her heart!


    Unfortunately, she had no way to tell her the truth, so she had to wait here quietly.


    The master and the servant suppressed their joy and pride and forced them to be calm as usual. Unexpectedly, the gate of the courtyard "clanged" and was kicked open. Both of them were frightened in the room.


    "Who is it!" Lilac is very unhappy to raise voice way, one side gets up.


    Before walking two steps, I saw a pink figure rushing in like a gust of wind, calling: "lilac! Get over here, your master and your servant! "


    Lilac and Qin girl calm down and find that the person is Lian Fangqing, and their hearts are all heavy.

 Chapter 799

    "Dear Miss, what''s the matter with you! Oh, your eyes are swollen. What happened? Who bullied you? " The lilac pretends to be surprised.


    "You pretend!" Lian Fangqing hated and said: "the medicine you gave me is poison, right? Wuwuwu, I killed my sister! You two lied to me! "


    "What nonsense!" Lilac said angrily, "Dear Miss, you can''t breathe blood! What poison? That''s scary! "


    Lian Fang was so angry that she cried out, "what garlic do you have? It''s the powder you gave me when I came that day! Let me give my elder sister tea, and say what Bodhisattva will bless her to give birth to a big white and fat nephew. As a result, Wuwu! You two are vile and shameless. You have killed me! I can''t spare you! "


    Lilac and Qin girl exchanged their eyes without trace, and they all flashed a trace of excitement.


    The lilac immediately said, "what are you talking about, dear miss! What powder, what tea, I can''t understand anything! "


    "Dear Miss, you can''t be bloody. Our master and servants live in seclusion and ignore foreign affairs. You are so young that you know how to pour this dirty water on us! It''s really -- "Miss Qin also said.


    Lian Fang was so angry that he said: "that''s not what you said that day! How blink of an eye denied a clean! Don''t be afraid to blame the Bodhisattva! "


    When lilac saw that she was so angry, she became more and more proud. She spread her hands and said with a strange smile, "Dear Miss, you can''t say that! It''s clearly something out of nothing. How can we admit it? bodhisattva? Even if Bodhisattva wants to blame you, it''s not us! "


    "Don''t admit it, do you? I have proof! " Lian Fang snorted coldly, took out a small paper bag from her arms and shook it, which was handed to her by Qin girl that day.


    Lian Fang exhaled, "see what this is? Fortunately, I haven''t had time to burn it, hum! Elder sister Chunxing has sent for doctor Xue. I will give this to him and let him ask you! "


    Miss Qin and lilac were stunned, and their faces were slightly white.


    Although it can be denied at that time, it is evidence with traces after all.


    Lian Fangqing is Lian Fangzhou ''.


    In other words, it''s impossible to be as clean as before.


    As before, there is no tea. Who knows the reason for the blood avalanche in lianfangzhou?


    But with this paper bag, everything is different!


    In any case, the general will surely have this thorn in his heart!


    "What is this? We haven''t seen each other before. Don''t scare people! " Lilac said in her mouth, but she kept gazing at Lian Fangqing from the corner of her eyes. She approached her quietly, and she wanted to snatch the paper bag from Lian Fangqing''s hand.


    Who knows that although it was cold, even Fang Qing held it tightly, but lilac didn''t take it away.


    "You give it to me!" Clove see sneak attack is not successful, also not even Fang Qing polite, grab.


    "No!" Lian Fangqing was protecting her from death, and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Have you lost your heart? Scared? It doesn''t matter to you! It doesn''t matter what you rob! What are you afraid of! Dare to be a coward! waste material! No shame! "


    "Shut up!" Where can lilac stand Lian Fangqing''s poisonous tongue? She said angrily: "little girl, you are as eloquent as your elder sister! Since I''m here today, I can''t leave without leaving anything! "


    Lian Fangqing struggled to fight with her and cried, "I won''t give it to you! This is the evidence! It''s evidence that you two did evil to my sister! Do you think I don''t know what you think? I want to rob the evidence and destroy it, and then pretend like I did just now! "


    When lilac saw that she couldn''t snatch things from Lian Fangqing''s hands in a hurry, she taunted and scolded her. She couldn''t help being angry and impatient. She spat, "shut up, dead girl! I can''t believe you! Huh, evidence? You dream! Even if it''s evidence, how about you! We won''t let you take it out today! "


    "You finally admit it!" Even Fang Qingqi''s voice trembled, and hate said: "even if you take this thing, you can kill me! When my brother-in-law comes back, I will tell him! He won''t let you go! "


    "Ha! Tell me if you want! " Clove gas in the heart, for a while more unbridled up, shouting: "you are a little girl film, without proof, you think he will believe your words?"? Who knows that you didn''t look at your sister''s tragic death and slander us? Maybe your sister taught you before she died! Who doesn''t know she hates our girls! "


    Lilac just thought of Qin girl who was at a loss. She cried out: "girl, come to help! Don''t tell this little girl to run away! "


    Miss Qin woke up like a dream and sighed: "Fangqing, you''d better stop trying to be brave and leave things! We two, you one, we can''t let you escape like this! "


    Say, also come forward to help.


    Lian Fangqing''s hand suddenly loosened. Qin girl and lilac finally snatched the paper bag.


    "Lilac complacently smiled:" little girl, please help yourself! How nice to put things down early! "


    Lian Fang smiled coldly and backed away.


    Girl Qin suddenly snatched the paper, stared at it, and said: "it''s not this! This is not the paper for that medicine! "


    "Even Fang Qing sneers:" you really have vision, this can see


    Lilac''s face also changed. She was so angry that her eyes stared coldly at Lian Fang and said, "what about the paper? Have you burned yet! "


    Lian Fang snorted: "no! You wait for the bad luck! "


    Miss Qin slipped under her feet and fell down dangerously.


    Lilac is close to Lian Fangqing, no guest airway: "where? Hand it in! "


    Qin girl also set her mind and forced Lian Fangqing to pass.


    Since Lian Fangqing is here alone instead of Chunxing, Bitao, Chamberlain Qian, etc., it means that Lian Fangqing hasn''t said it out, otherwise, she is not alone!


    Fortunately, this little girl is impulsive and willful. She came here alone and has a chance to remedy it.


    Lian Fang, with a small mouth and chin, said, "no! No! Don''t think about it! Kill me if you can! "


    Lilac and Qin girl didn''t mean to kill people. Lian Fangqing said that two people looked at each other, but they had a sharp heart.

 Chapter 800

    The lilac is more fierce, with fierce eyes and murderous stare at Lian Fangqing: "don''t you say? That is really want to die! Do you think we dare not? Try it! "


    Don''t kill her, wait for her to kill herself? Now it''s obvious that it''s impossible to ride a tiger!


    Lian Fangqing didn''t think that they really had a murderous heart. For a while, her face turned white and her eyes were frightened. She backed away and said, "you --"


    "give you another chance to hand over something and spare your life!" Lilac cold way.


    Qin said mildly, "your sister is dead. Do you want to die too? Don''t be silly, hurry up! "


    Lian Fangqing ignored them, but shouted out, "help! Help! Come on! Come on! "


    The lilac chuckled smugly, and said sarcastically, "please call! No one will pay attention to you if you break your throat! "


    Voice just fell, but listen to although light, but the very clear sound of pushing the door behind.


    Before the master and the servant could react, they heard the jeering voice of Bitao: "it''s a good play! Miss Qin and sister lilac are really brave and skillful! "


    Miss Qin and lilac only feel that their heads "buzz" into a blank. Subconsciously, they look back and see a large number of Hula people at the door, including Lian Fangzhou, Bitao, ruby, Zhou family, Qian butkeeper, Xue Shenyi, Lian Ze, Li Yunhan


    Almost all that can come!


    It''s over!


    Miss Qin only felt that her pupil shrank suddenly, her face was so white that there was no trace of blood on it. She stared at her eyes wide and looked at her eyes without blinking, but she was so dizzy that she could not see anything.


    Lilac also can''t help shivering all over, clucking his teeth.


    How could this happen! How could this happen! How could these people be here! And Lian Fangzhou - how could she be OK!


    "You, are you ok?" Miss Qin stared at Lian Fangzhou''s stomach, and she asked such a question.


    Lian Fangzhou asked her to be happy and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m ok! I''m sorry to disappoint you! "


    Xue Yiqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Chamberlain Qian did not look askance and looked at his face. Even Ze''s face was full of ridicule and anger. Zhou''s sighed softly, and his heart was full of five tastes.


    Lian Fang ran to Lian Fang Zhou early in the morning and said, "are you two really stupid masters and servants? What prayed in front of Bodhisattva? What makes my sister drink without telling her? Cut! Do you really think I''m a fool? Any mess will be taken to my sister! "


    Xue Yiqing thought of the powder that Lian Fangzhou asked him to examine. It''s self-evident that it''s so powerful and poisonous. He couldn''t help sighing. If Li Fu knew this, he would not know how sad he was!


    Miss Qin and lilac both stay. They understand that they are the one who is calculated together! This little girl, who is big as a little ghost, is so innocent that he has cheated both of them thoroughly! Play it through!


    These days, I''m still proud and happy. It turned out that it was just a dream from the beginning!


    "Ha ha!" Miss Qin could not help but smile and shut up.


    But lilac''s face changed and said, "you are wronged! Wrong! It''s the madam who designed the scheme to frame us, girl! It''s all Madame''s design! Doctor Xue and madam, you have to decide for the girl! "


    "Take her." Lian Fangzhou glanced at the lilac and gave a light command.


    Xue Yiqing, Zhou Shi and so on looked at lilac indifferently and then ignored it again, just like watching a clown jumping over a beam.


    Two strong servants came forward and seized the lilac, which was crying and struggling all the time.


    Disrelish her to call to keep quarreling very much, do not need to order, then took off the veil to her mouth at random a plug, directly fight to go out.


    Miss Qin was surprised and looked at the cloves dragged out, but after all, she said nothing.


    Now that she''s in trouble, what else can she do to save lilac? Even if she said anything, no one would take care of her!


    In that case, why should she make a fool of herself?


    "Next, it''s me. I don''t know how to deal with my wife." Qin girl looked up and said slowly to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her contemptuously and said with a sneer: "deal with you? Why should I deal with you? You''ve never been in my way! You can''t think of it! "


    After that, she pointed out that she was a strong servant with a pretty face. She said in a cold voice, "you four have made it clear to me. You are the girl who looks after Qin without blinking in the daytime and at night. If she has one hair missing, I only ask you! This quiet room rises and falls from today and locks the door. No entry and no exit! "


    The four maids went out in line to answer "yes" and went to Qin girl.


    "Lian Fangzhou, you --"


    before she finished, she was afraid that what she said was not pleasant and unlucky was a servant who stopped up her mouth, and Lian Fangzhou and other people had turned outside when she said it.


    Hearing the voice of Qin girl behind her, she was clearly blocked and could not make a sound. No one turned around to see her, let alone plead for her.


    Aware of this, make Qin girl especially depressed.


    Of course, she didn''t hope for Lian Fangzhou, but the Zhou family was so close to her, and the doctor Xue, who always treated her well, didn''t even have a good word to say for her!


    She was so angry and anxious that she couldn''t turn around at one breath. Her head was a little dizzy.


    "You have seen the situation just now. When Li Fu comes back, please give him a witness!" When he came outside, Lian took a deep breath and said to Xue Yiqing.


    Xue Yiqing nodded, "Oh, it''s natural! You can''t call brother Li muddleheaded! "


    Zhou''s eyes were dim, and he also sighed and nodded to Lian Fangzhou. In a soft voice, he said, "you are heavy. Go back and have a rest! Don''t worry, we won''t let you be wronged! Ah chin, ah! "


    Zhou''s heart is really sad. In her impression and all her contacts, Miss Qin is a gentle and kind woman. If she hadn''t been heard by her own ears and seen by her own eyes, she would not have believed that a woman like her would have such a vicious heart!


    She''s really - lost!


    Chamberlain Qian has no friendship with Miss Qin. It''s unnecessary to say.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and walked back.


    She then smiled at Xue Yiqing and said, "I''m in trouble with elder brother Xue today. I''ll ask someone to send elder brother Xue out."


    Xue Yiqing had only come to testify that the matter was over and there was no need to stay. He nodded and smiled: "nothing else, I''ll go back first!"


    Said and looked at Lian Fangzhou, smiled: "you have a very good pregnancy, don''t worry, the child will be healthy!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and he said with a smile, "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words!"

 Chapter 801

    It is the Zhou family, the money steward, the green peach, the ruby and so on also show some smiles.


    Sent Xue Yiqing away, sent Lian Ze, Li Yunhan and Lian Fangqing down. Lian Fangzhou turned cold and said to Chamberlain Qian, "you and Chunxing go to have a trial of cloves! I always think this girl is wrong! Miss Qin has no such courage. If she doesn''t instigate her, she may not be able to do such a thing! If she''s tough, she''ll torture me! Go now, I''ll wait for the result! "


    Just a little girl, I don''t believe how long she can bear it.


    Chamberlain Qian was in awe and hurried to take the order. Chunxing and two little servant girls also followed him.


    Zhou smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "you are so impatient! You have to wait for the baby in your stomach! Please lie down and have a rest! "


    Lian Fangzhou, in accordance with her words, went into the east room with ruby and green peach, lying on the Kang, but he said with a smile: "sister in law, I know, I''m ok!"


    Zhou sighed again and said, "I can''t blame you for being angry! Such a thing - alas, if the third brother is at home, what kind of anger will he become! Ah chin, she is so confused! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lightly, "my sister-in-law has complained that I can''t let her go with Li Fu?"


    Zhou never lied with a solid eye. He was stunned when he heard the words. It was too late when he was busy trying to answer the questions.


    Zhou couldn''t help being embarrassed and smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou was calm and said with a smile: "sister-in-law is a real good man. Miss Qin has been with her for a long time. I can''t blame her for thinking that way! However, our women are much weaker than men in this world. No woman is willing to share her beloved husband with other women. In the future, I will create one more concubines to make troubles. The same is true for me! When we first married, my husband promised me that there was no one else except me in this life. Fortunately, although he lost his memory at that time, he had no engagement. Although Miss Qin was concerned about this person, he never thought about accepting her! Otherwise, I would like to complete them with him and divorce, and there is no way to accept them! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" When Zhou heard this, he was frightened and hurried to stop it. He said with a wry smile, "what do you want me to say! Alas, only you are worthy of such a man as the third brother! Since the third brother promised you, and you said so, how can I be a sister-in-law? In fact, he also blamed me. Ah Qin used to express that meaning in front of me. I only thought that my third brother was informed and tacit, so I didn''t say much. Now think about it carefully. What''s the clue of the third brother? never! Today, no one can blame you! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully and said: "I take my elder sister-in-law as my own person. It''s no fun to say anything and hide it! My sister-in-law can say that, and I''m a little more down-to-earth! In fact, I don''t want things to get to this point, my husband knows, I don''t know how sad! "


    Zhou''s silence, sigh gently shook his head.


    Such a big thing, it is impossible to hide from Li Fu, at most to persuade and enlighten at that time!


    Lian Fangzhou then said, "but I don''t regret to expose it. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future! All in all, I have a clear conscience! "


    If not for Miss Qin''s own misdemeanor, trying to use even Fang Qing first, even Fang Zhou would not turn her back!


    In a word, Lian Fangzhou deserves the four words "clear conscience".


    Zhou understood the meaning of Lian Fangzhou, then nodded: "we all know the context clearly. No one can confuse black and white, right and wrong!"


    If you think that Lian Fangqing is so young and clever, or you will be really bewitched by ah Qin, isn''t it -


    Zhou shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Three younger brothers and three younger sisters have such a good relationship. It''s not too much to say that it''s like paint like glue and honey mixed oil.


    If the third brother comes back and suddenly loses his wife and the child about to be born in her womb, can he bear such a heavy blow?


    When he first learned that Fangzhou was pregnant, he was so happy that he was funny when he was seen!


    Thinking about it, Zhou couldn''t help complaining about Qin girl. Does she really like her third brother? If it is true, how can she bear to do such a thing!


    Even if she hates Fangzhou again, the child is the third brother''s flesh and blood!


    With a sigh, Zhou comforted Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou is very grateful.


    She was not afraid that Miss Qin would turn black and white in front of Li Fu and accuse her of designing her. She just didn''t want to have a quarrel between husband and wife because of such a woman. Therefore, she asked herself to be innocent.


    This time, she will uproot Qin girl in Li Fu''s heart! No trace left! If he should think of this man again in the future, he would only be disgusted and disgusted.


    Dare to boldly move her man''s idea, and find her own death on the way to death, she would not easily forgive her!


    But for the most part, steward Qian and spring apricot came back.


    Lian Fangzhou hooked her lips, and she knew that lilac was a kind of product that didn''t grow, but she didn''t expect it to!


    It can be seen from the look of steward Qian and spring apricot that they are both a little reluctant to talk.


    "I went to the kitchen to see how the lunch was prepared. Don''t worry about it. I''ll have a good rest."


    Even Fang Zhou agreed with a smile, and then ordered ruby to go out to guard. No one was allowed to come near, so he glanced at steward Qian and Chunxing: "say it! To be frank! "


    Chamberlain Qian and spring apricot look at each other, making a wink for spring apricot to say.


    Spring apricot way: "as my wife expected, lilac has a problem. It''s Zhu San''s son of the Zhu family who colludes with her and orders her to take the opportunity to harm his wife. That medicine was also given to her by Zhu San''s son! "


    Lian Fangzhou ''s face sank, and for a moment Fang sneered: "Zhu family!"


    Chamberlain Qian and spring apricot dare not make a sound, and peach dare not.


    "It''s amazing," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "I don''t know how much the third son of Zhu granted her benefits. She is willing to take advantage of her master!"


    "Spring apricot note:" according to her account, Zhu three childe promised to get her out of the house after the success, to rearrange a good family for her identity, seriously accept her as a good concubine, allow her to have a son


    "I see. No wonder she''s moved!" Lian Fangzhou all mockingly hooked the hook lip angle.


    The so-called people do not take the lead for themselves. Miss Qin''s future is limited. She does not know what her future will be like. What can she do to reassure lilac?

 Chapter 802

    Look at other people''s son Zhu San, his family''s family, his appearance, and his new identity as a good son. He also allows his son to be old and dependent. It''s almost guaranteed from birth to death. I''m afraid that few women will be indifferent!


    Speaking of it, Miss Qin is pitiful enough. The only one who thought she was a reliable servant girl was a poisonous snake!


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s silence for a long time, steward Qian carefully asked, "madam, what should I do with the lilac?"


    Spring apricot also busy way: "Madame auspicious appearance, fortunately safe!"! Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for these people. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Who else knows?"


    Spring apricot is busy way: "when interrogate, only have slave servant and money housekeeper two people, nobody knows! When the maidservant and steward Qian left, they had her tied up and shut up, locked the house, and put the key maidservant on them. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "well done!"


    The Zhu family? She remembers Lian Fangzhou!


    However, she didn''t think that with lilac alone, a little girl would be able to treat Zhu Sanzi. A little girl''s confession is not even a fart. Zhu Jiada could reasonably counter slander her and frame her up.


    At present, it''s not the time to meet Zhu''s family head-on.


    There is no use keeping this clove.


    Lian Fangzhou detour: "lilac is afraid of committing suicide, throw her to the random grave!"


    She has endured her for a long time. Since wolves are ambitious to move their ideas to themselves and their children, they have to bear the consequences.


    Spring Apricot''s face changed slightly. Steward Qian was used to this kind of thing for a long time


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "those words asked from her mouth are rotten in your stomach!"


    Chamberlain Qian agrees with spring apricot and green peach.


    In the meditation room, Miss Qin sits on the bed, two strong women with strong waist and broad body stare at her, and the other two rest outside.


    Qin girl ridiculed hook lip corner, even Fang continent this is afraid that she will die? No, she won''t! Even if she wants her to die, she will not!


    Even if she is going to die, she is going to die in the arms of her brother Fu, who will remember her all her life! Even if you can''t be his woman alive.


    Although she has already fallen into this field, she will not be caught. At least, she has to do something to bury a thorn in her brother Fu''s heart so as not to waste lianfangzhou''s calculation, right?


    Miss Qin has become so paranoid that she believes that all these are the designs of Lian Fangzhou and her sisters.


    At dinner, Miss Qin refused to eat.


    With a scornful smile, a woman said pointedly, "when you do that kind of vicious thing, you still pretend to be lofty! Who are you going to do this for! Yes? The hunger strike has made me a ghost. When the master comes back, I will complain that my wife mistreated you. "


    Miss Qin''s face was white when she was asked to think.


    Another woman also sneered: "I want to say that Madame is too generous, too lenient and kind, so I''m used to this shameless thing kicking on my nose! I don''t know what she is from, but I''m just a slave like us. I don''t know what she''s good at. She''s hypocritical! "


    Another humanity: "so this man, the most important thing is to recognize his own identity, and don''t have that delusional spring and autumn dream! How can the master see such a vicious woman! If I hadn''t seen her mother''s idea, she would have put on a pretence if she had been kicked out! Oh, you still stare at me. Look, she is still angry when we tell the truth! "


    A few mother-in-law Jie Jie''s strange smile rises.


    In the past, she had not been ridiculed by the second lady and others. But at that time, she thought that she was suffering for Li Fu, so her heart was sweet, and she was happy no matter how bitter it was.


    At this moment, I was ridiculed by these rude women, and the shame, anger and shame in my heart were beyond words.


    Qin girl''s face was green and white, and she said in a trembling voice: "you, you are too much! You are too much! "


    A mother-in-law admires her twisted, angry, angry expression and says with a smile: "we can''t be more excessive than you! The shameless Xiao thinks of the master. Bah, it''s not good to lift shoes for his wife! "


    "Yes! How kind the Lord and his wife are to the whole family who doesn''t know! Since his wife was pregnant, the master has been with her whenever he has time. He should be more considerate and considerate. Someone even tried to paste it up! Even this kind of vicious scheme has been used! Let me say, don''t say that my wife mistreated her, the master will not spare her if he comes back to know this! "


    Qin girl''s heart was stabbed mercilessly by a knife. Her blood was dripping and her chest hurt. She held her head and screamed: "shut up! shut up! Shut up! Shut up! "


    Several women exaggerated blocked their ears and mocked her again. One side said with a smile: "come on, let''s not talk so much! Some of these people are thick skinned, saying that no matter how many people will not be embarrassed! Let''s get down to business! Madame said that she lost a hair with us, if it''s thin, it''s too much! "


    The other clapped his hands and said, "yes! Hello, hurry up and eat for my mother! This bowl of rice and this chicken soup are all eaten by my mother! I won''t spare you a drop of my mother! "


    Miss Qin gave her a resentful look and turned her head.


    Eating? She''s full of gas. Can she eat it?


    "It''s really a toast without penalty! Hello, sisters! " Seeing that Qin girl was still arrogant and angry, the woman rolled her sleeve and grabbed her.


    The other three also came up to help, three people held her head and hands, the other one held his nose and poured chicken soup into her mouth.


    How could she have suffered such humiliation? Miss Qin was so angry that she wanted to faint. Unfortunately, she was too sane to be sane.


    I can''t help but open my mouth and swallow the chicken soup. If I can''t swallow it, I can''t help but flow down the corner of my mouth to my chin and neck. It''s wet and sticky.


    Soon a bowl of chicken soup came to the bottom. The mother-in-law who filled the soup brightened the bottom of the bowl and laughed proudly: "look, isn''t it all up? Well, it''s still easy to use! "


    She was full of water and laughed: "since she refused to eat, how could this bowl of chicken soup be enough? How about another bowl? "


    The other three women all laughed and said, "come on


    Miss Qin really wanted to run over and die. Suddenly, a sentence appeared in her mind: a phoenix on the shelf is not as good as a chicken.

 Chapter 803

    "Let go of me, I''ll eat myself!" She said, almost biting her teeth.


    His heart was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    What could be more oppressive? Clear resistance, but have to take the initiative.


    "It''s easy for you to say that? You have to make a fuss! "


    "So this man is mean!"


    The women let go, but they are still full of cynicism.


    Miss Qin only felt her throat was sweet and she was dizzy. She bit her teeth and held back.


    Regardless of embarrassment and the coldness of several women''s words which are sharper than knives and poke at their hearts, they sat down at the small round table to eat.


    My hands were shaking when I picked up my job.


    It''s not clear how you feel when you eat.


    At this time, she still didn''t understand that Lian Fangzhou, as the master mother of the family, would be too easy to beat her to death if she really wanted to.


    Before that, she didn''t do that. One was to look at Li Fu''s face, and the other was that she didn''t care.


    But she should not, should not touch her bottom line!


    She could have had a good life if she hadn''t been unwilling to be angry and caused so many things.


    After being taught, Miss Qin never dared to fight against the four women again. She would do whatever she was told to do. At night, when she was sleeping, they tied her hands and feet with soft silk and dared not talk much.


    It has always been good for the wicked to ask them to grind.


    The next day, two people came to the meditation room, and Bitao came with a cold face.


    Bitao can''t help complaining in her heart. She doesn''t know which one is so quick. This bastard got the news and ran to see people!


    This kind of vicious woman, he can''t even give up, it''s really - it makes people itch.


    Since lianfangzhou''s rise to power, all the people in the mansion have been honest. Bitao is lianfangzhou''s confidant. Four women and sons dare not stop them. They smile and ask Bitao to rest in the wing room and let Xiaomu go to see Miss Qin.


    Xiao Mu saw that two women and children were almost following Miss Qin. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "you all go out. I have something to say to her alone!"


    The two women didn''t move.


    Without Lian Fangzhou, they would rather be killed by Xiao Ye than move.


    It was Bitao who came in and ordered the two women to go out. They took the lead.


    Xiaomu glanced at Bitao gratefully. Bitao''s face was frosty and sneered coldly. He turned and left.


    All the grievances came to her heart at the moment when she saw Xiao Mu. Miss Qin didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so she could barely stand on the table. She said with tears and trembling: "brother Xiao..."


    "Why!" Xiao Mu took a deep breath. His face was so cold that he couldn''t say the pain and disappointment: "why do you do this?"


    It''s like a basin of cold water, which makes Miss Qin feel dizzy and unable to react at once.


    "What?" She said stupidly.


    "Ah Qin, why are you so confused?" sighed Xiao Mu! How can you do such a thing -- "


    " are you here to teach me and see my jokes? " It''s like seeing the joy, feeling, grievance and expectation of your family members frozen into ice and turned into deep disappointment and anger.


    Qin girl coldly sinks her pretty face and stares at Xiao Mu.


    "I --" seeing her eyes like this, Xiao Mu felt a pain in his heart, but he was speechless.


    "I know," sighed Miss Qin, "you also think of me as a terrible person. You are all the same! In your heart, everything is my fault, everything is my fault! But why don''t you think about it? I used to be different! Why don''t you think about it? All things have changed since Fangzhou came! She''s the one who messed up the lives of all of us! She was fascinated by Fu''s brother and even offended Zhu''s family for her sake! Today is the Zhu family. Who knows which one tomorrow? Just because she can''t get on the stage herself, can''t she endow her brother to offend all the famous families and families in the capital! She is definitely a sweeper! A selfish, stupid woman! For one''s own sake, she was very happy when she broke the pot, but did she ever think of giving her brother a gift! It would be a loss to endow elder brother with the position of official in the dynasty! With her, one day she will kill Fu brother! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or not.


    However, at least, ah Qin is not as vicious as he thought. There is a reason why she can calculate her sister-in-law!


    She''s for the boss


    It''s just that Xiao Mu knows that it''s really no wonder that the Zhu family is connected to Fangzhou. Even he can see Li Fu''s intention, let alone Lian Fangzhou?


    If the women who catch up with the bus like that take it, then other people will tell the leader''s jokes!


    Besides, Zhu''s family is Li Wang''s foreign family. Although Li Wang''s family is not as good as the prince''s, they are not much worse. Who knows if he has any other thoughts? The leader is not willing to get involved with the Zhu family.


    Xiao Mu''s face softened unconsciously, and his voice softened a lot. Wen said, "maybe you think too much. My sister-in-law is not a person without proper measure, and my boss --"


    "do you think I''m wrong? You speak for her, too! " Qin girl interrupted him with tears in her eyes.


    "I --" Xiao Mu was a little embarrassed to avoid Miss Qin''s eyes. Seeing her like this, he was really sad and distressed.


    Anyway, she is a poor person! It''s a poor man he can''t let go!


    With a sad smile, Miss Qin sighed, "do you know what I''ve been through these two days? How dare those women, who have changed their ways to make me toss, do not have Lian Fangzhou''s orders! "


    Xiao Mu is stunned. I don''t know what to say.


    Qin girl, who was humiliated by the four women, didn''t even want to think about it. She didn''t want to say it in front of Xiao Mu.


    In Xiao Mu''s opinion, she was dressed clean and tidy, and there were no scars on her face, except for being followed by others.


    As for the slave, it''s a common practice to worship the high and trample on the low. In addition, she has done such a thing again. It''s normal that the slave wants to please the master and say a few gossip.


    "What? You don''t believe it? " With a sad smile, Miss Qin resisted the impulse to tell the truth and sighed softly, "I can''t blame you for not believing it. Even Fangzhou is used to pretending and has a first-class face skill. It''s you. I don''t know how many benefits your sister-in-law has. I can''t blame you for not believing me!"


    Xiao Mu felt a pain in his heart and said, "ah Qin, why do you suffer! Haven''t you read it yet? The leader only has her in his heart, you. "


    he is ruthless and says:" you can''t fight for her! "


    Qin girl suddenly opened her eyes to him.

 Chapter 804

    Xiao Mu did not shy away from her angry eyes and continued: "you can''t fight her! How about Miss Zhu Liu? Zhu''s family is so far away from inviting liwang to exert pressure with power. What''s the result? What can you compare with Miss Zhu Liu! Ah Qin, I know that you are just confused for a while. You are full of your mind to do this kind of stupid thing for the leader. I will help you plead for mercy and ask the leader to let go! Please forgive your mistake! I, you marry me, OK! I will be good to you. I will be good to you all my life! Marry me! "


    "No!" As soon as Qin girl''s face changed, she refused without hesitation, and stepped back subconsciously.


    In Xiao Mu''s eyes, he felt that a heart was split and crumpled, which made his breath stagnant.


    Wouldn''t she? She turned him down without thinking!


    At this moment, he could see clearly the coldness of her eyes.


    It turns out that he is really amorous.


    Although she would call him "brother Xiao" with the gentle and pleasant voice, she was not like that after all!


    She has no real feelings for him.


    However, he just likes her!


    Xiao Mu''s heart was as turbulent as a river. His face muscles pulled out and he bit his teeth. "I, though I''m not as good as the leader, I won''t let you suffer half a grievance! Ah chin, do you really have no feelings for me! "


    Miss Qin was stunned and apologized: "I''m sorry, brother Xiao..."


    I''m sorry for that, which made Xiao Mu completely dead. Even if he didn''t die at the moment, he knew that he would never pester her again.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you don''t have to say sorry, brother Xiao is useless..."


    It''s that I didn''t make you satisfied and excellent enough for you to see!


    When Miss Qin heard the word "useless", she suddenly shook her head and said: "no, no, brother Xiao, you have been very good to me! I remember, I, I am very grateful to you! Brother Xiao, can you help me for the last time! Once you promised me, you said you would help me! "


    Xiao Mu was stunned.


    Qin asked him to help. Unfortunately, he also knew what she asked him to help.


    Once, he did promise her. Once, for her sake, how could he even think that lianfangzhou was unhappy!


    But -


    facing the tearful and pitiful eyes of Miss Qin, Xiao Mu was so entangled that he wanted to split himself into two parts, but finally shook his head: "ah Qin, I''m sorry, I can''t help you!"


    He just doesn''t understand why ah Qin can''t open it? Everyone can see how deep the leader''s feelings for his sister-in-law are. Why does she not turn back when she plunges into it!


    Girl Qin''s face turned white and murmured, "can''t you help me? You can''t help me! You helped me too! "


    Xiao Mu didn''t feel like it. He rubbed his heart and died several times. He was surging and surging in his chest with one breath. The taste said that five tastes are less miscellaneous!


    He is extremely sad way: "boss he so good?"? Is it worth your life to like him? Even if he doesn''t want you in his whole life, you still have to walk this way to the dark? Ah Qin, ah Qin, why don''t you think about it? You and the leader grew up together. If the leader is interested in you, how can we wait until today! "


    "No! No, no! " Xiao Mu''s words, like a sharp sword, hit the bull''s eye and stabbed Qin girl''s heart through.


    Qin girl''s blood is surging up, and she can''t control her mood any more. The anger makes her facial features look ferocious and twisted, and her eyes flash with vicious light.


    "He likes me!" she shrieked, her face blue and white! He said he liked me! Otherwise, why would he treat me so well! It''s Lian Fangzhou! It was Lian Fangzhou who robbed him and she who destroyed everything! She ruined me! "


    This sudden change made Xiao Mu''s eyes blind. He looked at Qin girl with his mouth slightly open, and looked at Lian Fangzhou''s abusive words. His face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Ah Qin! What''s wrong with you! " Xiao Mu did not dare to believe what he saw, murmured.


    At this time, however, Qin girl could not hear his voice at all.


    She grabbed him by the lapel and stared at him: "brother Xiao, help me, you must help me! Brother Xiao, help me kill Lian Fangzhou! You killed her for me! As long as you kill her, I will do anything! Yes! I''ll marry you! It''s not good for me to marry you! As long as you kill her, I will marry you! "


    Xiao Mu is as dumb as a chicken.


    The face in front of him was clearly so close and magnified, but he felt that he could not see clearly.


    As if he had never seen her clearly.


    "You promise me! You promise me! Kill her! Kill her and I''ll marry you! " Qin girl is still desperately shaking Xiao Mu''s incoherent cry.


    Xiao Mu was awakened by a "big brother Xiao", pushed her away fiercely, gave her a deep look, smiled bitterly, retreated slowly without saying a word, and turned away abruptly.


    Four women in the corridor heard Miss Qin''s hair scream wildly. They were so angry and anxious that they secretly cursed the careless goods!


    If this shouting, fighting and killing person is heard by his wife and makes her angry, they will not be able to fall down with him!


    See Xiao Mu finally leave, what are the four people polite? A gust of wind rushed in, with a harsh scream, the whole world is clean again.


    Xiao Mu left the meditation room with a light foot and a heavy foot, only to feel that the whole person was ignorant.


    Just experienced everything, like a dream.


    It''s not true, but I can''t get rid of it!


    "Hum!" A heavy cold hum came from behind.


    Xiaomu then returned to his mind, stopped and looked back at the master who made a hum.


    "Green peach girl seems to be very dissatisfied with me?" In a bad mood, Xiao Mu''s mood and face are better than before.


    "Hum!" Bitao saw that he was paralyzed with a dead man''s face, and was even more angry, and hummed a bigger one.


    Xiao Mu frowned and said rudely, "I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    Bitao is also angry, and stares at him even more unkindly: "I didn''t offend you, either! Who are you going to show that face to! Hum, I didn''t want to help you to say good things in front of your wife! Cross the river to demolish the bridge! Hum, it''s the same thing as the goods there. No wonder you have to visit her even if you are in a bad situation! "


    Green peach hate to finish saying, a foot then ran.


    Xiao Mu was stunned at the local place and looked at her back. Later, he realized that what she said "the goods there" referred to Miss Qin. By the way, he didn''t even see her.


    He rubbed his temples and looked up at the sky. Why didn''t he understand one or two women? Ah Qin doesn''t like him. It makes sense

 Chapter 805

    When he thought of Miss Qin, Xiao Mu felt a pain in his heart, and suddenly he was mixed with five tastes.


    Thinking of the ferocity in the end of her hoarseness, I felt shocked, inconceivable and disappointed at that time, but at this time, I felt pitiful again.


    In fact, she is really poor! In this way, she would like to!


    Unfortunately, I can''t help it!


    Lian Fangzhou soon learned that Miss Qin was crazy about killing herself in the meditation room.


    She didn''t blame the four women, but told them to pay attention and don''t let Miss Qin go mad.


    Then, she invited Zhou Shi to speak and revealed the cause of lilac''s death to her. She was very upset to say that lilac was the servant girl of Qin girl. No matter what the ending was, she had to tell Qin girl the truth. Otherwise, Li Fu would come back. Qin girl had to say how she had done with lilac, and she was not good at talking!


    Zhou heard this and was shocked and annoyed. She had a good temper. She could not help scolding lilac.


    She is convinced of Lian Fangzhou''s words.


    Because, on the one hand, even Fangzhou is not that kind of person, on the other hand, there is no need to frame a little girl like this. After all, she doesn''t even move, does she? Third, Chamberlain Qian is also an insider. Chamberlain Qian is the one Li Fu found. He can''t talk nonsense.


    Zhou immediately said that he went to tell Miss Qin about it and didn''t teach her to misunderstand her.


    Qin girl heard that lilac betrayed herself. She was so angry that she almost had to spit blood!


    She believed that Zhou would not deceive her, and now it does. Lilac''s performance is more eager than her own. She even hopes that Lian Fangzhou will die. No, before that, she didn''t even think about the life of Lian Fangzhou and her baby!


    The lilac instigated it!


    That''s the one who is most trusted, most dependent, and thinks that the whole world has betrayed her and she will stay by her side!


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that she had hurt herself to this extent!


    If you can choose, Miss Qin would rather never know the news!


    The news completely destroyed the only light and warmth in her heart!


    According to the four women, after Mrs. Qin''s departure, she sat on the bed with her hands folded on her knees like she lost her soul. She cried, laughed and went mad for a while.


    The next day, she was dead.


    Lian Fangzhou listens to bi Lengleng''s smile: scold me again, scold again try! Than stabbing a knife in the heart, you will never stab me, and your death, but can not escape my palm!


    Before, I was too lazy to talk to you. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    After a few days, when Bitao and his servants went out shopping together, they passed a restaurant and looked inside. Lengbuding saw Xiao Mu sitting there, one after another, drinking like a ghost. There were three, four, five wine jars on the table.


    As soon as Bitao''s face changed, "hiss" a sneer, hate hate to turn around and don''t bother to see him.


    Oh, how many days have it been? I''m still sad! Isn''t it for the vicious woman in the meditation room! He can drink himself to death!


    Although Bitao scolds constantly in her heart, she finds an excuse to tell the driver to go this way when she returns.


    When passing the tavern, Peter looked at the place where he had seen Xiao Mu before.


    This look at the heart of the slightly calm anger and "rub" a run of Lao Gao!


    That bastard is still drinking there!


    Bitao sneers and startles the two companions in the same car. They all wonder what''s wrong with her?


    Bitao hurriedly accepted her look and said to the two people: "you go back to the mansion first, and I suddenly remembered that there was something wrong! Go back to talk with sister Chunxing. If my wife asks me, she says I''ll be back soon. Please stop her! "


    The two companions agreed and told them to be careful. When Bitao got off the carriage, he went back to the house first.


    Bitao entered the restaurant, pointed to Xiao Mu and asked the shopkeeper, "how long has that man been drinking?"


    When the shopkeeper saw her, he asked Xiao Mu. His eyes brightened and he shook his head and sighed, "ah, that guest comes every day, and doesn''t move until he is closed! Alas, that look is also a sad person. I don''t know how sad things happened. How could it be like this! Girl, are you his sister or relative? If you can, get rid of him! I won''t take the wine money! "


    One side said while sighing not only, garrulous always "pitiful" two words.


    Bitao''s heart is on fire, damn bastard! Who do you want to show me! It''s good to wait for the master to come back and make a confession in front of the master, so as to teach the master to forgive the vicious woman lightly!


    I have to say that miss Bitao really wants more!


    Bitao pinched a piece of silver from her purse and put it on the counter: "that''s enough to pay for the wine?"


    The shopkeeper''s one Zheng, hurriedly nods: "enough! Enough! "


    "Please call me a carriage, and then get him in the car," said Bitao! Thank you very much! "


    Although opening the door to do business doesn''t drive the guests out, it''s obvious that Xiao Mu has something on his mind. In recent days, the shopkeeper and the staff have been numb at the sight of him. They are not afraid that if something happens, they won''t be able to finish.


    In business, especially in restaurants, I''m afraid of getting into trouble.


    At this moment, someone is willing to take this trouble away. The shopkeeper is about to call "grandparent". When he is in high spirits, he says: "you are welcome! you are welcome! Wait a moment, girl. I''ll find a carriage for you! "


    Say to the waiter loudly.


    Get green peach to pour some fog water, doubted of saw his two eyes more, heart way this person how to return a responsibility? I asked him to help me. I''m not happy to be like this!


    For a narcissistic one, you may have to misunderstand the secret love of the shopkeeper, because you finally have the opportunity to serve her and exult!


    But Bitao is not such a person, so there is only doubt in her heart.


    The lads were in the same mind as the shopkeeper, and soon the carriage came. The two lads helped Xiao Mu, who was drunk, up and onto the carriage without Bitao''s orders.


    Seeing that Xiao Mu''s mouth was vague and nagging about what he didn''t know, he didn''t refuse, nor did he have a drunken fever. Bitao, the shopkeeper and the waiter were relieved.


    Looking at the carriage rumbling away, the shopkeeper sighed with relief: "I wish I didn''t come back tomorrow! My heart can''t stand it! "


    Bitao pointed out and soon arrived at the small yard where Xiao Mu lived.


    It''s a shame that the only old guard is not here these days. There are no one in the yard.


    After getting out of the carriage, Bitao supported Xiao Mu, who was staggering, and grabbed him and asked, "what about the key? Open the door with the key! "

 Chapter 806

    Xiaomu "huh?" He stared straight at her, rubbed his eyes and said with a big tongue, "key?"


    "Yes!" Green peach is not very angry.


    "What key?" Bitao almost didn''t get angry!


    Xiao Mu couldn''t pay attention to Bitao''s face, which was so ugly that he suddenly realized and "Oh" again. He said with a smile: "I know! Let''s have a drink here, shall we! Change places! "


    He knows to change places!


    Bitao only felt that the heart fire of death and depression was springing up again.


    She gritted her teeth and swallowed them, humming, "forget it! Girls don''t know the same thing as drunkards! "


    He reached out his hand and touched Xiao Mu''s body. He found the key to open the door and helped him stumble in.


    So easy to help him into the room to sit down on the couch, Bitao loose hands, straight waist stood aside tired straight panting.


    It looks thin. Why is it so heavy! Let no one live!


    Xiao Mu shook his head and looked around. He said with a big tongue, "what about wine? Let''s get people to drink! Eh, where''s the table? Why is the table missing! "


    "No wine!" Bitao said angrily, "can you be more productive! Look at you. Qin Ya will see you! No wonder you take your heart out and step on it! "


    "Qin ya?" he murmured? Ah Qin... "


    Bitao''s nose is sour, and his heart is a little sour. He is drunk like this. He doesn''t know what he is confused about, but he still remembers the one in the meditation room. She only mentioned her name, and he seemed to be a little conscious in a moment.


    I''m really -


    biting my teeth and biting my ears, biting coldly: "you sit here and don''t move, I''ll fetch water!"


    Well, since I came in, I can''t leave him here. What if something should happen?


    Hum, next time, I will deal with him next time! Die in front of oneself also never see more!


    Bitao turns around and wants to go out. She is caught by others.


    Bitao is surprised. Where is she going to struggle?


    "What are you doing?" she said


    "Ah Qin..." Xiao Mu looked at her crazily.


    The peach is like an icehouse. It''s cold in body and mind.


    With a sad smile, how foolish she must be to meddle in his business!


    He just died of drinking, what to do with her!


    Bitao blinked his eyes, turned the water out of his eyes, and said with a white face: "I''m not a Qin! You can see it! I''m not your ah chin! "


    Where can Xiao Mu hear it clearly and see it? He only knew that the woman in front of him was the one he had been infatuated with for a long time, and she finally stood in front of him alive!


    Xiao Mu took the green peach and stood up fiercely, murmuring: "I know you are not such a vicious person, you are not I know the pain in your heart, I know you have your helplessness, you are innocent! A Qin, will you marry me! Marry me! "


    Bitao only felt that the "bang" in her mind was like being struck by lightning, her face was pale without a trace of blood, and her heart was almost crushed by the fierce grasp, as if the whole person did not exist.


    "Xiao Mu! You know the wrong person! You let me go! " Bitao sobbed angrily and struggled desperately.


    Xiao Mu''s depressed feelings burst out when he was half drunk. Regardless of this, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. Then he bowed his head and kissed her in the face, eyes, ears and neck. He murmured: "ah Qin, ah Qin..."


    His kiss was hot as fire, and the hot breath sprayed on her skin. Everywhere she passed was crimson. The itching feeling of crispy hemp made Bitao almost collapse.


    She beat Xiao Mu desperately, shook her head desperately to avoid, screaming.


    I don''t know where the strength came from, but I finally broke away. The burning pain on my face and neck made her feel more humiliated.


    Her whole face was full of tears and sobbed: "Xiao Mu! You bastard! I hate you! I hate you! " Covering his face and turning his head, he ran out.


    When he returned to Li''s mansion, Bitao''s mood had been tidied up, and his clothes and hair had been trimmed a little. Only the skin he had kissed, there was still some dull pain in many places.


    Bitao sighed in a daze and forced her into the mansion.


    My heart is empty and uneasy. I dodged left and right all the way back to my room and closed the door. That''s a long sigh of relief.


    "That bastard! That bastard! " Bitao''s tears flowed down again. She hurriedly wiped them with her hands, changed her clothes, combed her hair, and looked in the mirror carefully and found nothing wrong. Then I washed my face with water and carefully covered it with a little powder. Then I slowly went to lianfangzhou.


    At this time, Lian Fangzhou just used his lunch and took Ruby''s hand for a walk on the corridor.


    Bitao hurriedly calmed down her mood, pulled at the corners of her mouth to show a smile, and went up to curtsey and said, "madam!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, but couldn''t help looking at her face carefully.


    Straight look at the heart of the ghost peach is a little hairy, reluctantly with a smile: "madam, what''s the matter? What do you think of the maidservant! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "did someone bully you?"


    "Ah? No, no, no! " Bitao hurriedly shook her hands and her head to deny.


    "Lian Fangzhou" Puchi "a laugh, funny way:" no, there is no, you are so small called what ah! "


    Green peach face a red, hurriedly smile a way: "maidservant loses state, did not frighten madam!"


    Even Fang Zhou stroked his round tummy and joked, "it''s nothing to scare me, it''s trouble to scare him!"


    Bitao was shocked, and was so guilty that she hurriedly said: "it''s not good to be a maid! Maidservant is really, really -- "


    " OK! " Lian Fangzhou waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just talking and playing. How dare my son be so timid! I have nothing more to do here. Go down! "


    Bitao was absent-minded and confused. She just managed to get up her spirits and deal with lianfangzhou. When she heard this, she agreed to bow down.


    Red Jade helps Lian Fangzhou to go into the room for a nap, chuckles and says: "sister Bitao looks not so good! I don''t know what happened! "


    What''s the matter? What else can happen! That look clearly trapped by feelings, hurt by feelings!


    I just don''t know what happened today, which made her look so obvious!


    "You see it, too?" Lian Fangzhou picked the eyebrow and said with a smile.


    The ruby said with a smile: "it''s so obvious that it''s hard to see it! What''s more, sister Bitao is the one who hates applying lipstick most. I didn''t get up early, but I just smelled the smell of jasmine. "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing, which is called to cover up!

 Chapter 807

    Well, if this is the case, it won''t be long! If she doesn''t want to say that, she won''t say it! Anyway, it seems that she is not that stupid and careless. She will never do anything shameful.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you are careful! Even if she doesn''t say it, you and Chun apricot will talk with her more often and relax their minds. Don''t call it "suffocating the disease!"


    Ruby smiled. Serve Lian Fang Chau for a nap in the East.


    Nearly one night, the cool wind blowing in from the open door woke up Xiao Mu, who was sleeping soundly on his couch.


    His head didn''t hurt yesterday. He rubbed his temples and looked around, only to find that he was at home.


    Home? When did you get back? He found that he didn''t have much impression!


    Thought again and again, Fang vaguely thought of some fragments. Well, it seems that someone took a carriage to send him back and helped him into the house. Then


    And then what? Xiao Mu hissed and shook his head. He couldn''t remember!


    Forget it! Don''t think of it!


    What do you want? In addition to a few former robes that are good in ordinary times and are now on duty in the capital, who else would be so kind-hearted!


    He got up to drink tea and then went to wash his face.


    I''m a little hungry. Let''s go out and get something to eat! Alas!


    As if stepping on something under his feet, Xiao Mu looked down and saw that it was a pink patch.


    He was stunned and bent to pick it up.


    Soft tentacles, embroidered with a swaying blooming hibiscus, very bright.


    One corner seems to be embroidered with small characters.


    In the dim light, Xiao Mu looked at it closely, it was a "Bi" word.


    "Bi? Who is this? How could there be such a thing in my house? " Xiao Mu murmured doubtfully.


    A flash of inspiration flashed through his mind, and he realized it with a light "ah"!


    Originally confused, hazy or even unable to remember a scene moment not only remember it, but also can basically connect back and forth in the mind!


    Xiao Mu fell on the couch feebly, and half of the time, he turned to God to fan his mouth. "Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the soft and fragrant pink embroidered handkerchief, Xiao Mu wants to cry without tears!


    It''s a terrible crime!


    Most of all, it''s the kind that can''t make an apology and end after a bad crime!


    The girl was kind-hearted, so he poured some yellow soup and threw himself into a frenzy. He even did something worse than animals to the girl!


    Well, he''s embarrassed to think about it again!


    "What to do! What to do! " Xiao Mu has been talking about how to do it many times. Except for the determination of hate, he will never drink again. He didn''t think of any way.


    Then I fell asleep worried. In the middle of the night, I dreamed that Bitao was chasing him angrily with a knife and wanted to cut him down. I woke him up with a shock!


    So in the second half of the night, Xiao Mu didn''t fall asleep again. Stare at the top of the tent.


    And secretly repented in my heart: what if someone cut him to death? That''s what he deserves! Who told him to do such a bastard thing!


    It''s a headache to think about it. At last, Xiao Mu came up with a wrong way: find out the idea from the doctor Xue, who is well-informed


    Poor general Xiao didn''t realize that he was killed by doctor Xue last time. Instead, he thought it was Bitao''s strange temperament!


    In the early morning, the impatient Xiao Mu got up and went to the small house next to the doctor Xue''s hospital.


    He dragged doctor Xue out of his bed.


    "What''s the matter! It''s too early to sleep! " Doctor Xue covered his mouth and yawned a lot. He was not happy to blow his nose and stare at him.


    Damn it, this bastard is more annoying than Li Fu. He always comes to him when he shouldn''t be. Is it easy for him to have a dream!


    Xiao Mu is also a little embarrassed, but he is really in a hurry!


    The girl was so angry and ran away. She didn''t know how sad it was. It''s too urgent to delay!


    However, although he could not afford the delay, he was still unable to speak.


    Looking at Xiao Mu''s hesitation, he smiled a few times and said nothing completely. Xue Yiqing took a look at him and said lazily, "is it for women?"


    Nothing!


    Xue Yiqing has a deep feeling in his heart. He has long seen that the Qin girl is not as gentle, kind and docile as she appears on the surface. Only such a stupid young and stupid person like him can be fascinated.


    Li Fu cares about her because of her relationship with a nanny, but that''s all. If there is no such relationship, Li Fu will never pay attention to her even if she is gentle.


    Although this guy doesn''t pay attention to these things, his subconscious feeling is really first-class! Not like this fool!


    Well, if he let himself help him out in his head, how to help the Qin girl? He''ll kick him out!


    Can we kick it again, but we must be resolute!


    Xue Yiqing''s eyes glared at his back and his hair stood up. Xiao Mu subconsciously stepped back two steps and swallowed his saliva. He said with a smile, "I offended other girls --"


    "offended again?" Xue Yiqing''s ghost cried out, hating iron but not steel: "what''s the matter with you! Why do you offend people again? Which girl is it? Just apologize! Well, girls like hairpin jewelry and rouge powder. You can go to the best shop in the capital and get one or two to apologize! "


    Xue Yiqing didn''t bother to tease him any more and said a serious idea.


    However, even if Xiao Mu is stupid or stupid, he knows that the mischievous business he did yesterday can not be solved by hairpin jewelry or rouge powder.


    He sighed and said, "this is a bit serious..."


    Xue Yiqing is stunned. He stares at him without blinking. He stares at Xiao Mu. He wants to find a crack to get in. He looks a little red on his face. His eyes are even more empty. His eyes are dodging.


    Xue Yiqing suddenly burst out laughing, clapped his hands and said: "to be honest, what happened to you? Well, you''re not that kind of person. Do you drink too much? "


    "How do you know!" Xiao Mu looks up at Xue Yiqing in surprise.


    "Come on!" Xue Yiqing waves impatiently.


    How does he know? Do you still need to ask? His beloved woman has become like that. Can he not drink when he is upset? After drinking wine and being in a bad mood, can we not have an accident by chance? ¡ª¡ªEh, coincidence?


    Xue Yiqing said doubtfully: "you''re drunk. Can you tell which other girls are willing to join you? No! There are not many people you know in the capital, especially those with girls... "


    Xue Yiqing''s eyes are bright, which is even more strange. He urges Xiao Mu to speak quickly and quickly!

 Chapter 808

    Where is Xiao Mu''s opponent?


    As in the last time, he was forced to tell Xue Yiqing everything from half hidden and half exposed to detail disclosure.


    Xue Yiqing, laughing and sighing, couldn''t help shaking his head: that green peach girl is really unlucky! How many times all meet this kind of unlucky thing! Eh, it couldn''t be -


    Xue Yiqing''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Mu secretly.


    "Doctor Xue, don''t tell anyone about this! It''s about the girls'' Festival. If you hurt someone, it''s not good... " Xiao Mu is busy and tells me.


    Xue Yiqing turned his eyes and sighed in his heart: how could a girl like Bitao, who is so smart, witty, bright and bright, be so devoted to this kind of person. It''s all like this. They call them "other girls!"


    Xue Yiqing sneered and said lightly: "famous festival? Do you know famous festivals? Did you pour yellow soup into the dog''s stomach? How can you do such a thing! Can you tell me if there is a famous festival for other girls? How do you let people marry in the future? How can you make a man worthy of his future husband? "


    Xue Yiqing smashed down several cross questions, which made Xiao Mu dizzy and dark. He felt deeply guilty.


    What makes him even more unhappy is Xue Yiqing''s last question, is his future husband? What kind of person is her future husband? Thinking that she would marry and have a husband in the future, Xiao Mu''s hidden unhappiness became more and more obvious.


    "I, that''s why I came to see you, Dr. Xue. You''ve seen a lot. Help me think of a way. You say, what should I do?" Xiao Mu forced down his stuffy unhappiness and asked for help.


    Xue Yiqing hums: "I knew why I had to start today! This is a dead end. There is only one way! "


    "What way!" Xiao Mu asked as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "You marry her!" Xue Yiqing opened and closed his mouth, spewed out these three words fluently and said: "only if you marry her, all problems will be solved, otherwise, ha ha, I don''t know!"


    Xiao Mu was confused again and murmured, "marry her?"


    "What? You don''t like it? " Xue Yiqing stared at him.


    "I''m not! I -- "Xiao Mu took off his words and said," I''m afraid she won''t...... "


    Bitao hates him very much. He always knew that he didn''t have a good face when he saw him. Yesterday I helped him. I think I came to see the leader''s face, but I - alas, I can''t look back!


    It''s really the best and only way to marry her. Of course, I have no problem. A man should be responsible for what he has done, but can she do it!


    Xue Yiqing smiled and said, "how could she not want to? What else could she do but marry you? "


    "I -" hearing this, Xiao Mu was a little annoyed, as if she was forced to marry him.


    But this suffocation also can hold in the heart attack not!


    That''s not it!


    Doctor Xue''s words are not good, but they are not wrong!


    Thinking of the Soft Pink Embroidered soft silk pad with a light fragrance, Xiao Mu felt a little warm in his heart. There was a kind of taste that could not be said before slowly pouring out and spreading in his heart.


    Xue Yiqing gave him a white look and said: "hurry up! The girl didn''t know how to get here this evening! Ah, what a pity! See people say more pleasant words, good low posture to beg people! By the way, you can go to see your sister-in-law first. It''s the people around her - wait! "


    Xue Yiqing looked up and down at Xiao Mu twice. He rarely asked seriously: "you have to think clearly. It''s a lifetime thing. It can''t be vague! If you really want to marry someone else''s girl, you have to be nice to them. If you only want to be responsible for marrying someone back, I think it''s over! The widow is still married. It''s not fatal for her to suffer such a little loss. I don''t think Bitao is the kind of person who can''t think about it. After all, you and her identity is a part of the boss, she is just a servant girl around her sister-in-law! Do you mind if you really think about it! "


    He doesn''t mind the details himself, but he''s not sure if others think so.


    In case that it was because of his words, Xiao Mu listened to them in a confused way, and married Bitao in a muddleheaded way. Then he became more and more unwilling to live, which was his fault.


    With a smile, Xiaomu said, "doctor Xue, you look down on me too much! Since I am determined to marry her, I will not care about this! I will treat her well in the future! "


    Xue Yiqing nodded: "that''s good!"


    Xiao Mu thought about it, hesitated and hesitated, couldn''t help but wonder: "however, she hates me very much. Er, she''s not afraid of doctor Xue''s jokes. When she saw me back, she either turned her eyes or sneered at me. Anyway, she didn''t have a good face! If she doesn''t want to marry me, I don''t want to force others Doctor Xue, if so, how can I compensate others? "


    Xue Yiqing was so depressed that he almost didn''t want to kick Xiao Mu out! This bastard! Do you really listen to him!


    He had this "in case" in mind. It was useless to analyze with him any more. Xue Yiqing said: "then we will talk about it at that time! Ask first! "


    Xiao Mu was obviously not satisfied with his answer, but when he saw that Xue Yiqing''s rude face was disturbed, he was so upset that he hurriedly left. Finally, he swallowed what he wanted to say, nodded and sighed, "I''ll go first, doctor Xue, have a rest!"


    Time to go!


    Xue Yiqing glared at him and yawned: "go! I won''t send it! " Before he finished speaking, he turned around and went back to the room.


    Xiaomu scratched his head and finally went to Li''s mansion.


    Lian Fangzhou had just got up and had not been cleaned. She heard the little girl come in and report: "General Xiao has just come to visit his wife, but he has left again. He said that he would come back later and let someone come in and say to her first!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but be shocked. She glanced at the green peach standing beside her subconsciously. As expected, her face changed a little. She took back her eyes quietly, nodded to the little girl, and said with a smile, "go out and tell the steward outside the second gate, I know! When General Xiao comes back, invite him in directly! "


    The little girl took the lead.


    Soon after breakfast, Xiao Mu came.


    Just as Bitao went out of the room and met Xiao Mu, her face turned white and her body trembled. She hurried away from the copying corridor without turning her head. The Begonia that makes to follow her together Leng Leng Leng, all of a sudden return not to God.


    Xiao Mu''s heart leaped. He was about to call her. After a little hesitation, she had gone away.


    Xiao Mu can''t help sighing in his heart, but he is slightly sad: she really hates him!

 Chapter 809

    Entering the room, Lian Fangzhou got up with a smile, nodded at him and said with a smile, "brother Xiao is coming, please sit down quickly!"


    "I''ve come to harass my sister-in-law again!" Xiao Mu reluctantly smiled and said, "the chief should be coming back soon. My sister-in-law should be relieved. Don''t worry!"


    Lian Fangzhou listened to Gu''s words. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. How long will you be perfunctory!


    He also said with a smile, "right? Brother Xiao must come to tell me if he knows the news when he comes back! I have a hope in mind! "


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, sister-in-law!" Xiao Mu laughed.


    Then, he talked about nothing in an absent-minded way, and even Fangzhou was at ease with him.


    Spring apricot and Ruby have two points. They are funny in heart. Begonia and so on wonder: when did General Xiao become so talkative?


    What''s more, most of them are bullshit!


    It seems that Xiao Mu''s heart is horizontal, and finally says: "sister in law, I have something to talk about with sister-in-law alone. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not?"


    It''s not easy to say it at last!


    Even Fang Zhou did not tease him, nodded and smiled, "what''s the inconvenience?" Say to hold back spring apricot and so on, say to Xiao Mu: "General Xiao has a word but say no harm!"


    Xiao Mu got up and bowed to her, saying, "sister in law, I want to marry Bitao. Please ask her if she would like to marry me."


    He paused and said, "please rest assured, my sister-in-law. I know that she and my sister-in-law are inseparable. I will treat her well and not make her suffer from grievances!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, unable to digest.


    Marry green peach?


    She didn''t think he was going to say that!


    She thought how he offended Bitao again. At most, she came to apologize and say a few good words. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mu took a nervous look at Lian Fangzhou and stopped talking, but his heart was broken.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly, half seriously and half jokingly: "this! All of a sudden! Brother Xiao, why do you think of saying this all of a sudden? Brother Xiao is serious? Are you kidding? "


    In fact, she should mention a violin girl. After all, Xiao Mu can see clearly how Qin girl is. However, she doesn''t want to mention the name of that woman.


    Xiao Mu felt a little loose in his heart and said: "it''s not a joke! i mean it! Sister in law, I -- "


    am I going to tell you about the bastard he did yesterday? This, if you are facing the boss, you will lose your face and it''s OK to say it. But it''s embarrassing to face your sister-in-law -


    this.


    Even Fang Zhou blushed with embarrassment and embarrassment when he saw him. He looked down and felt uneasy. He wondered: what happened?


    However, considering the appearance of Bitao yesterday and this morning, even Fangzhou thinks that Xiaomu''s appearance is not so strange.


    This kind of thing, the third one - no, the outsider is better not to worry about it! The more control, the more chaos!


    The girl of Bitao is not a no idea, and she also hopes she is good.


    In this way, let the two of them struggle to solve it!


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, and then said: "brother Xiao, maybe you know that although spring apricot and green peach have not been with me for a long time, our master and servant seldom get along with each other, and their feelings are unusual. Naturally, I am looking forward to her having a good marriage! If you really treat her, then ask her to go! She has to nod her head for marriage. As long as she agrees, I have no opinion! However, in case you can''t live with her in the future, even if you and your husband have a life-long friendship, I won''t let you go easily! Brother Xiao, I said the ugly words in the front, brother Xiao himself calmly think about it. "


    Xiao Mu asked: "don''t worry, sister-in-law! I''m not the one! "


    "That''s the best!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "I will recognize Bitao as my sister. She will be my sister later. You can rest assured!"


    Xiao Mu stood up and hugged his fist gratefully. "Thank you so much, sister-in-law!"


    Although he doesn''t care about the identity of green peach, he can''t help but others will care, so it''s not good for green peach. Few people will make fun of him. Lian fangzhouken is such a good man.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s just that Bitao has no job today. I''ll ask her to go to the flower hall. Go and talk to her yourself."


    Xiaomu thanks again. Lianfangzhou smiles and orders Qinghe to call for green peach. Haitang leads Xiaomu to the small flower hall next to the hall and waits.


    Bitao didn''t know where Xiao Mu was waiting for her. Qinghe only said that his wife asked her to go to the small flower hall next to the hall. She was in a trance after seeing Xiao Mu. She didn''t think much. She promised to go.


    Who knows that as soon as I went in and looked up, I saw Xiao Mu. His face turned pale and he turned around like a reflex.


    "Green peach girl!" Xiao Mu called in a hurry.


    Green peach steps a meal, the foot seems to have a kilogram of weight, but it is not moving.


    "Why are you here?" Bitao looks up slightly, takes a deep breath, and tries to make her voice sound less shaky.


    Yesterday''s experience rushed up, her face blushed.


    Xiao Muluo hesitated and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    He dare to mention it!


    Green peach only feels the Qi and blood rush up, snorts coldly, and the hatred surge.


    Under the calm appearance, there are endless storms brewing. It''s so powerful that it''s hard for people to be unaware of them.


    Xiao Mu couldn''t help laughing and sighing. He moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Marry her? This It seems that she will not agree


    "What are you doing here? This is not where you should be! Madam called me to come here for something. You''d better leave quickly! " Green peach cold way.


    In his heart, Xiao Mu couldn''t help feeling guilty, and still scolded himself for being a coward. Finally, he summoned up his courage and said, "I have a few words to say to you, you, can you come first?"


    Bitao''s body is slightly stiff. She reluctantly moves to the hall. She stands nearby to make sure that the people outside can''t see the excitement. She lowers her head and doesn''t go to see him. She says indifferently, "say it!"


    "I want to marry you!" "I want to marry you," said Xiao


    The whole person of Bitao was stunned and stared at him.


    Xiao Mu breathed and said seriously: "what I said is true, you Would you like to Marry me? "


    "Ha ha!" Bitao suddenly laughed, his eyes filled with infinite coldness, and said coldly, "is it madam who asked you to wait for me here? That''s what you''re talking about when you see your wife? "


    Xiao Mu nodded. "My sister-in-law said you should make your own decision."


    Bitao''s heart is full of bitterness and bitterness. She said, "then you can hear it clearly. I don''t want to!"


    Although Xiao Mu thought that she would answer this way, he felt a little sad and lost at this moment when he heard this clearly from her mouth.

 Chapter 810

    "Why?" He blurted out.


    Bitao sneered and said coldly, "who do you think I am? Is it guilt or compensation to mention this without any reason? Or responsibility? General Xiao, it''s really unnecessary! Maidservant is just a servant. I can''t afford to be general Xiao! Therefore, General Xiao, who has become the servant? Don''t worry, General Xiao. He was just drunk yesterday. What''s more, nothing happened! General Xiao doesn''t really need to feel guilty! As long as General Xiao doesn''t speak out, no one will know, so there is no loss to me, General Xiao thinks? Because I am a little maid, hurt General Xiao life, maid can not bear! At that time, it was the maidservant who was unhappy! You will never be at ease in your life! "


    Xiao Mu couldn''t say a word, so he looked at Green Peach in such a stupefied way. He felt all sorts of feelings for a while.


    Guilt? Compensation? Responsibility? It seems that, and it seems that more than that, Xiao Mu himself is a bit confused.


    However, after hearing her words, he felt very bad.


    "You don''t want to Then forget it! Don''t worry, I will never say a word about yesterday! If you need my help in the future, just ask! "


    Said and lost a smile: "in fact, you hate me so much, I should have known you wouldn''t like it, but I''m busy!"


    "You!" Bitao is very angry, and she looks at him with a sneer: "if you don''t like it, don''t do it. Why do you want to put the reason on my head? I''m different from your Qin girl. I know that there are others in others'' hearts, but I still have to fight! I''m not that mean! You can''t put down your Qin girl. Please ask her. What can I do! I don''t care for a husband who thinks of other women! "


    Xiao Mu was stunned.


    Green peach also Leng Leng Leng, this words, how seem to have a little something wrong!


    Isn''t that the implication Don''t you actually like him?


    In response to this, the face and neck of green peach is red, and the ears are red.


    She stamped her foot, turned and ran.


    It''s hard for Xiao Mu to wake up. Unexpectedly, he soon understood the implication of green peach and became even more stupid.


    She means - she likes him? But she was so fierce that she hated to eat him!


    Xiao Mu can''t understand what he wants! Alas, go to see doctor Xue again!


    Bitao dawdled. In the afternoon, she dared to show her face in front of Lian Fangzhou, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Even Fang Zhou looks indifferent, as if nothing has happened, as always with their gossiping and laughing.


    Green peach heart secretly relieved tone at the same time, can''t help but feel a little lost.


    Xiao Mu And then you left like that? Nothing left to go?


    In her heart, it seemed that she was wise, and he could not put down the girl.


    Bitao is determined to stop thinking about this bad thing.


    It''s not her own, don''t force it, otherwise it will only bring endless pain and resentment to herself, and finally become human, ghost and ghost as if living in hell - that''s what she saw from Qin girl, the living negative textbook.


    There is no one in the world who can''t live without him. There are more than ten million tribulations in the world. There will always be more unfortunate people than you! So, don''t blame yourself, know how to adjust yourself, keep a good attitude, miss the moment, who knows you won''t get better? Even if not, it''s hard not to live only for this person in this life - this is what my wife taught me.


    Who knows, before preparing to go to bed at night, Lian Fangzhou leaves green peach to serve at will.


    Bitao didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to mention Xiao Mu without any preparation. She was unprepared and didn''t know how to answer.


    Only twist body embarrassed way: "Madam you don''t say, maidservant will be ashamed to die!"! What kind of person is the maidservant? General Xiao is just joking! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "come on! What are you doing hiding in front of me? Although I don''t know what happened between you two - don''t rush to explain, I won''t deliberately inquire. But what kind of person is general Xiao? I believe you can see it. Since he said this, he must have been thoughtful and will treat you well in the future. Don''t you really think about it? "


    A moment later, Bitao said softly, "what he likes is Qin girl, so he likes it so much. Maidservant, maidservant doesn''t want to..."


    "For this?" Lian Fangzhou laughed and said: "Miss Qin and he are impossible. If you don''t think about him, he will marry in the future. Don''t you regret it? It''s not easy to find such a man who knows his roots and is really good! You don''t want to be in a hurry! "


    Bitao asked Lian Fangzhou to slowly lower his head.


    Are you in a hurry? Like It''s true


    Thinking of his last words, Bitao couldn''t help but feel sad. He said that she hated him and knew that she didn''t want to. What did he know! She just can''t bear it -


    he doesn''t want to think about it. If she really hates him and doesn''t want to, she doesn''t care about his business! Yesterday he did that to her, and she must have begged her wife for justice. Madame has always been a protector, and will never let it go easily.


    "But, he obviously to Qin girl - I am afraid that he will regret in the future!" Peach said softly.


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "life is a human life! If you become a relative and have a child, you can''t close his heart, then it''s time to find the reason for yourself! After all, he is not that kind of prodigal son, nor is he a person with bad conduct! His own initiative to marry you shows that he doesn''t hate you and doesn''t resist being with you, so you have a chance, don''t you? One is the clouds far away in the sky. Although they are gorgeous, they will disappear when the wind blows. The other is to accompany him and treat his sincere wife. Who do you think he will remember in the end? Do you have no confidence in yourself, Bitao? Hum, Miss Qin? It''s just that kind of character. I don''t think it''s impossible for Xiao Mu to let it go for a long time! "


    Bitao listened to the spirit of a vibration, a heart that had been alive immediately hot up.


    She hesitated again, "but I have no choice but to turn him down... "


    After that, he looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and said, "what is this! It''s just a little twists and turns! I know what you want! "


    "Madame!" Bitao''s face turned red, but it wasn''t the embarrassment before. Instead, she put on some coyness. She took two steps back and lapped Lian fangzhoufu. She said: "thank you very much, madam!"

 Chapter 811

    Saying cannot help but again hesitant way: "maidservant, maidservant, maidservant is today really impulse point, in case, in case he, he gave up how to do!"! Madam, if there is a way, can you please hurry up... "


    Shy in the heart, the voice of green peach is getting lower and lower, so low that it can''t be heard clearly.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "I knew why I had to start this day! All right, all right, I won''t tease you! Don''t worry, if he really has a heart, he won''t give up so soon! If he gave up like this, "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were light, and he said lightly:" it means that he is just pretending to marry you today, so it''s your blessing that you didn''t promise! "


    Bitao''s face turned white, and she was stunned for a moment, but she said to Lian Fangzhou, "I understand, maidservant! I''ll take care of everything my lady has arranged! "


    If he didn''t want to, it was her blessing that she refused! Although, the heart is not without loss and sadness, but the lesson of the past is around her, she must not be a piano girl.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said, "come on, let''s have a good rest! Don''t think too much. "


    Bitao reluctantly smiles and agrees to serve Lian Fangzhou. He lies down carefully, covers her with a thin quilt, puts down the gauze curtain embroidered with hundreds of pictures, turns out the light and leaves only one. He carefully covers the gauze, and then quietly retreats.


    Xiao Mu was scolded by Xue Yiqing for being a fool and a fool, and then he had no good way: "Why are you so stupid? Originally, I thought you were at least better than Li Fu here. Who knows you are more than three blocks behind him! You used to want to live and die for that Qin girl. In a second, you said you wanted to marry someone else. A normal person would not agree with you! But you don''t want to die? Yo, don''t look at me like this. I want nothing but face! Don''t say you don''t have a thick skin. If you don''t have a thick skin, you still have to hold other girls and touch and kiss them! "


    "I didn''t Touch and kiss I was drinking too much! " Xiao Mu felt that his head was going to stink when he was scolded. He couldn''t help but distinguish from others.


    Xue Yiqing gave him a look: "don''t talk back to me! In a word, since you have to be responsible, you should take out a man like manner and put your face to the end! Pester her to agree! Don''t tell me such a simple thing you won''t... "


    When Xue Yiqing left here, Xiao Mu only felt that the world was so beautiful after the ear root was finally quiet!


    However, what Dr. Xue said is quite reasonable. Xiao Mu decided to follow suit.


    From the next day, as long as there was no official business and nothing to do, Xiao Mu ran to the Li mansion.


    Although he was determined to be cheeky to the end, he also knew how to be measured, and he did not do anything out of the ordinary to make it popular and well-known.


    It''s an excuse to teach Li Yunhan and Lian Ze. They run to Li''s mansion every day. Of course, they are not allowed to sit in lianfangzhou first, and say hello to lianfangzhou before leaving for dinner.


    Every day when he came to the house, he had to bring some fruits and candied snacks and other food. He also sent two times of rouge and water powder to three big girls around Lian Fangzhou, spring apricot, green peach and ruby. He said that he was asked by others to help him buy it and then he didn''t want it. He simply used it to make a human relationship, so it was useless to leave it in vain.


    Of course, Bitao''s share is especially thoughtful.


    Spring apricot and Ruby know each other well, but they don''t break it. They only make fun of Bitao in private, and then drive Bitao to say thanks with a smile, which makes Bitao blush and drive her two to fight.


    Lianfangzhou was so happy to see the opera that he took a look at Xiaomu.


    If he doesn''t care about the pursuit of green peach, it''s not the pursuit, it''s the corruption of her reputation, then Lian Fangzhou will be angry.


    In this way, apart from him, who else can Bitao marry? Even if you marry someone else, will your mother-in-law''s mind be divided? At least, there is no shortage of a hat of "indiscreet" and "unswerving". In case of any conflict and dispute between the couple and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, this shortcoming will certainly become a weapon of attack, and her life will never be better.


    I can''t believe he was so thoughtful.


    It''s a good pastry for seven or eight days. Lian Fangzhou is funny. He always gives one to three of them and the other to Zhou, Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing.


    After seven or eight days, even when Fangzhou was waiting, there was no one around. He said a few words with Bitao. The central meaning was: too much!


    Bitao realizes that Xiao Mu is so attentive. He has already turned around happily. Where else does she care about Qin girl?


    This day, he took the initiative to take tea and snacks to the martial arts training ground.


    That night, Xiao Mu and Lian Fangzhou talked for a long time before leaving. The next day, they didn''t come back. Instead, they sent a small brocade box.


    Lian Fangzhou then called Bitao into the room, held back all the people and said with a smile, "Congratulations!"


    When Bitao heard this, she knew that it was settled. She blushed and called out "madam!"


    Lian Fangzhou pointed to the brocade box beside him, and said with a smile: "no, this is Xiaoding. A pair of carved flowers inlaid with pearl gold bracelets. You have put them away! When the master comes back, he will send a matchmaker to propose marriage! "


    Bitao is very embarrassed to accept the brocade box. She lowers her head and says in a low voice: "all the maidservants listen to the arrangement of the lady and the master."


    Even Fang Zhou''s "Oh" prolonged tone responded, joking with her smile: "really everything is arranged by me and my master? Well, let''s find a better one for you! "


    "No, no! Maidservant - "Bitao is in a hurry to deny it. When she says it, she responds that she has been cheated by Lian Fangzhou. Her face is red for a while, and she says with a embarrassed smile," madam, you tease your maidservant again! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "we are all our own people. You don''t have to be so embarrassed! As soon as the news gets around, I don''t know how many people will come back to you to say hello and have fun! "


    Bitao smiled and was really relieved. His eyebrows were full of happiness.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again and said, "come and serve less later. Go and embroider your dowry when you have time! I don''t think 80% of the happy events will be able to run this year or next year. There''s not much time to talk about, not much time to talk about! "


    "Where can I leave my wife now?" said Bitao? When you have a young master, you will be even more inseparable! At least I''ll remarry next year. There''s still time. Don''t worry about me, madam! "


    "Also grateful way:" let the maidservant serve more, otherwise the maidservant also uneasy in the heart


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "if you are not busy, you will be called. If you are not busy, you will be busy with your own business. We don''t need those empty ones in the master servant room! Well, go down first, and call in spring apricot and ruby. "

 Chapter 812

    Bitao knows that Lian Fangzhou is not a hypocritical person, but she will do well what she should do in the future. Knowing that she asked Chunxing and Hongyu to come in now, she must say something about herself. Her face turned red again, and she agreed to go out with shame and timidity.


    After talking with spring apricot and ruby, Bitao went back to her house in panic and excitement.


    Excited in the room to turn a few circles, leaning against the wall, covering the thumping heart long sigh of relief, eyes flickering, mouth high tilt.


    She carefully opened the small brocade box. On the red velvet bottom, a pair of carved flower inlaid with pearl gold bracelets were quietly placed, shining with gold, which made the pearls more white.


    She gently picked up a heavy hand, carefully put it on her wrist, looked at it carefully, and then took it down and put it carefully. She was determined in her heart and knew that she could rely on it all her life.


    Spring apricot and Ruby listen to Lian Fangzhou smile and say the thing of green peach, but don''t think there is any accident.


    This is the matter of time.


    The two were also happy for Bitao, and the master and the servant three joked once.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "the business of green peach is settled. You two are not young. You should think about what kind of person you want to marry. If you have an idea, you can tell me that no matter you want to marry a steward or hire someone outside, I must accompany a dowry! If you want to do something in my shop, you can''t do it! "


    Ruby''s eyes brightened, spring Apricot''s subconscious mind crossed a human figure, slightly lost in the heart.


    Two people are busy giving ceremony to smile to promise, spring apricot then accompanies smile way: "maidservant still wants to serve madam a few years, maidservant, still don''t want to marry."


    Lian Fangzhou waved and said with a smile, "no more such words! You say so, where is ruby? You''ve delayed her! "


    Said she two all laughed, the red jade hurriedly smile way: "maidservant knew madam is a kind, spring apricot elder sister is also a kind heart, if maidservant had the idea, will certainly mention with madam. However, since the maids and maids are gone and there are few people around the lady, it''s better to pick up a few more little maids to come in. When Haitang and their maids take the job, they won''t be able to cut off people. "


    For fear that Lian Fangzhou would be more thoughtful, she hurriedly said: "the maidservant is only affected by sister Bitao''s affairs. If we say that we should marry The maidservant has no idea at present! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "you remind me, so when the baby is about to be born and looking for a nanny, please pick some servant girls by the way! If I forget then, please remind me. "


    See two people agreed, Lian Fangzhou and talk about green peach''s family, let her two people more hard work, more with Begonia them, let green peach can more time embroider her dowry.


    Then they asked their mother, who was in charge of the storehouse, to open the storehouse. They found two bright red hangsilks, five or six fresh and auspicious cocoon silks, Ning silks and silk gauzes, as well as several blue and blue materials, and sent them to Bitao. The scarlet ones made wedding dresses, and the others made quilt covers, pillowcases and tents. The blue ones made clothes for Xiao Mu ¡£


    Spring apricot and Ruby go laughing.


    They took the material and gave it to Lian Fangzhou. Then they sent it to Bitao. They had to congratulate and make fun of it.


    Bitao''s mouth is not to let people, the first shy past, not to let people, but she said two also red face, three people laugh together.


    "Sister Bitao is very lucky. General Xiao is a wonderful person at first sight. She is also a wife when she passes by. It''s not difficult to earn a life in the future! This is fate! " Ruby all envy of smile way.


    Spring apricot then jokingly said: "you don''t have to envy her, turn around and ask the master and his wife to make the decision, and also find a general to marry!"


    Red jade "Puchi" a smile, said: "green peach sister this marriage is really fate, just like our master and wife are the same! This is a strange number, but it can not be found. Where in the world are so many strange numbers? After all, how many generals are willing to marry people like us? Is to enter the door, to be an identity concubine is also a high climb! So I said that sister Bitao is blessed! I don''t want to be unrealistic. I just want to marry someone who is good to me and has the same status. I will be satisfied if I live a life of obedience! "


    Spring apricot body slightly stiff, such relatives are strange? If you can meet me, you can''t ask


    It seems that it''s true! If you can meet me, you can''t ask


    For a moment, she was in a daze.


    The giggling and frolicking of the two people around her made her suddenly return to her mind, but Bitao teased ruby, who was not ashamed to want to marry and make a scene. She reluctantly smiled and watched them make a scene.


    With spring apricot and Ruby looking for the steward''s mother to open the storeroom to get the clothes, the news has already spread to the house like wings.


    As Lian Fangzhou expected, a group of people came and said "Congratulations" to Bitao. Chunapricot and Ruby went back to the upper room and waited on her with a smile. They said that their wife had something to say and let her have a good rest.


    Green peach see from time to time someone to congratulate, also smile should, say tomorrow again thank madam.


    It''s been more than a month since Li Fu left.


    Even the children in Fangzhou''s belly move more and more frequently, especially at night, sometimes she can''t sleep.


    But when she woke up in the middle of the night, she couldn''t feel him moving. She was immediately shocked. She pressed her hand on her abdomen in a hurry. She had to feel that his tightly pulled heart would fall back to her chest again.


    No wonder she is nervous. Although she doesn''t know medicine, she knows a little about common sense.


    The more late the pregnancy, the more likely it is to cause the umbilical cord around the neck. In case of two or three rounds, the fetus is likely to suffocate and die, or cause some congenital deficiencies, and it is easy to be difficult to give birth.


    Although in modern times, it is impossible to wrap the umbilical cord around the neck even if it is found by color Doppler ultrasound, it can absorb oxygen to ensure that the fetus has sufficient oxygen supply, and it can also perform a caesarean section immediately when necessary.


    Where does she go for oxygen and caesarean section these days?


    The baby may be connected with her soul, very clever. Whenever her hand gently and quietly caresses her abdomen, the baby will move after a while, as if greeting her and telling her: "Mom, I''m fine!"


    Often at this time, Lian Fangzhou''s heart can''t help but produce a satisfied and steady sweet, can''t help but raise a smile.


    Even Fang Qing can''t help but touch her abdomen with her hand every day to feel the movement of her little nephew. Her eyes narrowed with laughter, and she said nice words to praise her little nephew. Even Fang Zhou and Zhou family couldn''t help but laugh, and the life was easy.


    This afternoon, I felt that someone was very close to me. Even if I closed my eyes after waking up, even Fanzhou was also acutely aware of it.

 Chapter 813

    Gently open your eyes and see the long lost familiar face, the deep black Zhai''s eyes full of laughter, Lian Fangzhou is slightly bleary, open your eyes for a while and can''t speak.


    "You wake up!" Li Fu leaned over her forehead and kissed her gently with a smile, holding her chubby hand and laughing: "it''s much bigger!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s "hiss" made him laugh, and his heart suddenly filled with infinite joy. The smiling face said: "you are back at last! It''s about to be born, can''t it be too big! "


    Said struggling.


    "Slow down!" Li Fu hurriedly and carefully helped her up, leaning on one end of the Kang, holding her shoulder and looking at her gently with a smile, as if she could not see enough.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was a little hot. He patted his arm, bit his lips, and chuckled, "isn''t he so fat and ugly?"


    "Who said it, it''s not ugly at all!" Li Fu moved and wanted to hold her, but she didn''t dare to move around and had to give up. She smiled and said, "my lady looks good!"


    Even Fang Chau''s mouth turned and said, "please don''t coax me. I haven''t dared to look in the mirror for a long time and look at my heart!"


    "Then Jiao voice way:" wait for me to have a child, you teach me to practice a few good? It''s better to lose weight quickly! "


    "Far to think!" When Li Fu saw that she was looking at herself, she said with a smile: "OK, OK, teach, I teach! But you have to sit well and talk about it. Well, I''ve heard that a woman''s family should pay the most attention to her confinement, otherwise she will be able to bring a whole body of disease... "


    Listening to Li Fu''s eloquence, Lian Fangzhou is a bit silly.


    This guy, when did you hear that? He''s not afraid of other people''s jokes!


    But she likes it!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was warm and soft. He looked at Li Fu with a smile on his lips and his words were flowing in his ears.


    All of a sudden, she called out in a low voice. Before Li Fu could react, she had already put his hand on her belly.


    Li Fu''s concern for export was suddenly swallowed, his eyes brightened, and his surprise was incomparable: "move! What a move! Fangzhou, our son greets me. He likes me as a father! "


    The excitement and excitement of the stock was overwhelming.


    Lian Fangzhou''s words made him giggle uncontrollably.


    Li Fu also smiled, and held her waist, carefully fell on her stomach, and smiled softly and excitedly: "I heard his heart beating, and the sound of cooing! Fangzhou, is he greeting me! "


    Li Fu was excited at once.


    Even Fang Zhou giggled, his heart softened and he said with a smile, "my Lord, you can really think about it! Where can he talk? He''s swallowing amniotic fluid and spitting bubbles


    Li Fu''s eyes widened, and his face was full of words: "it''s amazing, it''s incredible!" "My son is so powerful!" he said with a proud smile


    Lian Fangzhou laughed more and more happily. He gently pulled him to sit up and said with a smile, "yes, your son is the best!"


    They were joking. Li Fu asked her about her diet and how to spend the day. Lian Fangzhou said one by one with a smile.


    Suddenly I thought of Lian Ze and Lian Fang Qinglai, and said with a smile, "they''ve been here for 20 days. I''ll call them!"


    Li Fu held her hand and said with a smile, "I have seen them! No more trouble! Now the sun is down. It''s not hot outside. Shall I go out with you? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was sweet. He nodded with a smile. "Well," she said, "I''m a little thirsty!"


    Li Fu said with a smile: "wait, I will bring you tea! Yes, spring apricot said that you should have something to eat when you wake up in the afternoon. Today, she said that she cooked chicken porridge. I''ll have it filled now? "


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Li Fu then went happily.


    Lian Fangzhou sat on the Kang and waited for him with a smile. It''s not because she is pregnant that she has to help him. She is pregnant. If he hasn''t been around for such a long time, he will feel guilty. Ask him to do something, and make him feel more happy.


    Li Fu took porridge and tea, fed her half of the bowl of porridge, and spring apricot hurriedly handed over warm water to gargle. Li Fu helped Lian Fangzhou to walk in the garden.


    They are missing for more than a month, with a lot of words to say and a lot of feelings to show. Spring apricot and others are not following up.


    No one can hurt his wife if there is a master.


    In the evening, Li Fu specially ordered the kitchen to make a large table of good dishes. Li Fu ordered Xue Yiqing and Xiao Mu to come and have dinner together.


    She didn''t notice her embarrassed face.


    Or Lian Fangzhou hurriedly pulled him aside and whispered.


    Li Fu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this, and then subconsciously glanced at Bitao, smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "this is a happy event! This is better. The two families will be closer in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou and he still went to the east to sit, simply to discuss this marriage with him.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "let him send a matchmaker to propose marriage. I''m afraid the marriage will not be so fast! The house he lives in is still rented! It''s not so easy to get married and buy a house. It''s not easy to get rid of the house and buy some furniture. Where can he succeed, you should worry about it and ask someone to help! But how can we wait for our child to be busy with his business in a hundred days? I can''t bear your hard work! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I''m just moving my mouth. I can''t say it''s hard! However, what you said is that I''m determined not to be afraid of him running. I''ll do other things slowly. I want to keep Bitao to help me! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "by the way, I''m still collecting money for him!"! There are silver tickets, jewels, jewels, gold and silver vessels, and so on. It''s like in which box, when he''s free, he should find them for him. His wife will use them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou jokingly said, "this is his wife''s book?"


    "Yes!" Li Fu couldn''t help but smile: "he said that he wanted to save money to marry his daughter-in-law at the beginning. By the way, he asked me to save it. He didn''t have patience, so he pushed it all to me. So --"


    Lian Fangzhou instantly understood, and suddenly realized with a smile: "so, you saved such a private house!"


    "Yes." Li Fu smiled and did not deny it.


    She was clear in her mind: no wonder! She said that Li Fu didn''t want people with such thoughts. It was Xiao Mu''s idea.


    If you think about it further, Xiao Mu may not have this idea in his daily life. Most of the time, he has seen Li Fu''s second uncle and second aunt''s conduct clearly, and he believes that Li Wanrou will follow him in the future, so he will come up with such an idea. After all, even if he has a good relationship with Li Fu, it''s inconvenient for him to say bad things about his first uncle and aunt?


    Let''s be clear, Xiao Mu did that just to let Li Fu leave a fortune for Qin girl!

 Chapter 814

    To understand this, Lian Fangzhou could not help getting a little sour in his heart: This Xiao Mu is really very kind and thoughtful to Miss Qin! Alas, I don''t know whether he can really put it or not


    Even Fang Zhou smiled at Li Fu and said, "I don''t think you need to ask him about this. Let''s see what his idea is first! If you need money to get married, he will naturally ask you! If I don''t mention it, hum, it''s that I don''t have our green peach in my heart! "


    "What is that!" Li Fu then gently pinched Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said with a smile: "I know Xiao Mu. Since he has even left the keepsake of love, he must not be joking! If he dare to despise your people, I will not spare him! However, he is more lax than Xue Yiqing. He has never been interested in silver money. His memory is not good. He may not remember that there is such a sum of money here. If he can''t remember it, it''s normal. It''s not bad for green peach! "


    "You will speak for him!" Lian Fangzhou said angrily, grinding Li fufei to agree with her.


    Li Fu can''t, just funny.


    As a result, Xiao Mu didn''t even remember that he was actually a man of great wealth. He had been worried about buying houses, buying household goods and buying bride price for a long time. He had made up his mind to borrow money. Somehow, he thought of the money in a flash.


    Li Fu was holding a handful of sweat before it was released. He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "look, it''s his own recollection, which shows that he still has peach in his heart!" Even Fangzhou laughed.


    At dinner time, Xiao Mu didn''t come. Xue Yiqing came. Plus Lian Ze, Li Yunhan and so on, it''s very lively.


    It''s all else. Li Fu, the only one, was surprised to see that lianfangzhou''s food supply was increasing.


    Xue Yiqing said, "she''s eating for two now!" Li Fu suddenly realized that he kept adding delicious food for her. Xue Yiqing said, "you are too much, she is not a pig!" It makes the table look white.


    In the evening, when returning to the house for a rest, Li Fu only felt that the evil fire in his wife''s heart started to run around again, which was easy to be suppressed. He was hateful and planned to double his idea in the future. He took her to lie on the bed and lean in his arms, and talked with her affectionately.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was full of the joy of xiaobiesheng''s new marriage and the excitement of being a father. It was a bit hard to talk about Qin girl after pondering for a long time.


    She could not bear to disturb his interest, let alone to see his anger and disappointment.


    But it can''t be done. The sooner you say it, the better.


    "What happened to the lady? What''s on my mind? " Li Fu asked her with a smile.


    And quite conceited comfort her way: "you are really not fat at all, no, I do not dislike you at all fat, not ugly, really!"


    Even Fangzhou was amused. He fell back and sighed: "I''m not worried about this! You just dislike me. Hum, it''s too late! I have something important to tell you, but - you will be angry... "


    Li Fu immediately became nervous, sat up straightly and held her shoulders, stared at her with burning eyes for several times, and said: "what happened? You - are you ok? "


    "I''m ok! Your baby son is OK! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed: "it''s the meditation room..."


    As expected, Li Fu''s face collapsed. The consciousness of supporting her shoulders put it down with great effort, and he still lay down and leaned down. He said lightly: "she What''s going on? "


    It is said that he is confused. Before he leaves home, he should --


    "make a big noise! This matter son, still had a relation with Zhu family! Don''t be angry when you hear that, "Lian Fangzhou sighed softly. She didn''t need to fight enough to prevent it. She didn''t want to be so insidious anymore. Without waiting for Li Fu to ask, she said it all in one.


    Li Fu tried to interrupt her several times, but he finally resisted it. However, the air pressure all over his body was suddenly low, his face became blue and his breath was thick.


    Lian Fangzhou finished, sighed softly and glanced at him quietly.


    Li Fu raised her eyes and looked at her. She could not help holding her arm and breathed, "Fangzhou, fortunately you are OK! Fortunately, you are OK! Fangzhou! "


    Her eyes fell on her abdomen, and the cold expression on her face softened a little, but the eyes suddenly became cold, and coldly said: "I didn''t expect that! I really didn''t think of it! Ah, Fangzhou, maybe I did it wrong. I used to be so kind and indulgent to her that she took everything for granted! "


    Li Fu''s eyes were cold. When she mentioned Qin, she had no more affection. She was just a servant!


    Such a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, he is really blind and wrong!


    "Fangzhou, what do you want to do with her?" Li Fu closed his eyes disappointed and opened his eyes to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou snorted and said, "me? Of course I hate her! If it wasn''t for Qing''er''s cleverness and mistakes, they would attack Qing''er with their ideas. If it was for someone else, I would be defenseless! The Zhu family, too, has a lot of powers! But she is the only daughter of your nanny after all. Your nanny entrusted her to you on her deathbed. Now I am safe and well, and I don''t want to do anything absolutely! I don''t want to see her again! I don''t want her to stay in the capital anymore! "


    "Thank you, Fanzhou!" Li Fu was grateful and said, "this is the end of the matter. Of course, I can''t leave her in the capital any more. I''ll arrange tomorrow, and send someone to send her back to her hometown in Hunan Province these days. I remember that there should be several relatives in nanny''s hometown. No matter which family, give her out, I will send someone to stare at where she married and then come back! This time, I can''t help her! From now on, the two are irrelevant. I just don''t know this person! "


    It''s so good. She''s far away from home. She can''t see or worry. She''s married and cooked rice. She''s a weak woman who wants to escape and can''t escape.


    Moreover, this last sentence is exactly what Lian Fangzhou thinks!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said softly, "that''s it!"


    Li Fu said "well" and said coldly: "as for the Zhu family, there is no evidence for this. Let it go for a while. Don''t worry. This is fair. I will get it back for you sooner or later! However, they can''t be so cheap. They have to give some blood and pain. "


    Li Fu''s heart can''t help but disdain. With such a Yue family, does Li Wang want to fight with the prince? It''s a dream!


    Thinking of the prince, Li Fu was not moved. This time, the prince went to Henan Province to inspect the spring farming and reconstruction after the disaster. However, he found out a big case of collusion. From the governor to the governor, from the county magistrate to the petty officials, the whole Henan officialdom was shaken, and even the big people in the capital were involved. The emperor was furious.


    This is a real opportunity! It is easy to plug two people into such a big case. Zhu should also find something to do for them, so that they can not get desperate.

 Chapter 815

    It''s settled. Lian Fangzhou''s mind is completely settled.


    Weariness suddenly came, yawning and saying "sleepy, want to sleep!" , slide down the pillow, close your eyes, and when Li Fu looks at it, you will be breathing and sleeping soundly.


    Li Fu smiled helplessly and shook his head. He moved a little away from her, and Fang lay down carefully.


    The next day, after breakfast, Li Fu accompanied Lian Fangzhou for a walk on the corridor, saying, "I''ll call Luo Guang to arrange for someone to hire a boat at TongZhou wharf, pick three or four reliable soldiers, and then call steward Qian to pick a steward and pay three or five hundred silver from the account. Let''s take her away!"


    Li Fu didn''t even want to mention the name of Miss Qin. No matter whether she was used or not, he couldn''t stand it if she did such a thing!


    Just think of the tragedy that almost brought him back to face, when his mother and son were all dead, he would like to strangle Miss Qin.


    On the face of the nanny, he tries to persuade himself to spare her life, but that''s all. Since then, the two have nothing to do with each other, and nothing to do with each other!


    Lian Fangzhou would not care for those hundreds of silver, smiled and nodded, "well," then said, "don''t you go to see her?"


    Li Fu''s body was stagnant, and he said with a wry smile, "lady, what else can I do to see her? I''m afraid I can''t help killing her! I wish this man had never existed! " Said and sighed: "it''s all mine. It almost hurt you! It killed our son... "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head with a smile and said softly, "it''s an accident. I''m not good. Don''t think about it! I think you''d better go and see her! Otherwise, "


    she all wrung her lips and said:" she still when I deliberately stopped you from seeing her! Maybe I''ll be scolded! "


    In a cold moment, Li Fumou nodded: "yes, I should make it clear with her! I can''t teach you to be wronged any more! Although the injustice of such a person is not worth much! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, pushed him gently, and said with a smile, "then you can go now. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the house and have a rest."


    "I''ll take you back first!" Li Fu held her with a smile.


    Even Fang Chau did not refuse. They went into the house together.


    Looking at her lying on the soft couch in front of the window in dongci, Li Fu asked Chunxing to wait on her, and then Li Fu left.


    Bitao couldn''t help saying: "madam, you are so kind. The master said no. you let the master see her!"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "do you really think I''m good? Hum, I''ve been putting up with her for a long time! From the moment when she used Qing''er to calculate the lives of me and my children, I had no patience with her! Didn''t she try her best to follow your master? okay! I''d like to see if your master''s present attitude will kill her! "


    Green peach a Leng, a moment back to God, and spring apricot look at each other, both of them are suddenly realized, can not help but hit a cold shiver.


    "I see!" "It''s Madame," murmured peach! Lady''s method, the maidservant is half also cannot learn, alas! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said: "you should pray that you will never use such a means! What did you learn to do! "


    All three laughed.


    Miss Qin, the master''s personal determination, I think it''s necessary to call her life worse than death


    When Li Fu came to the meditation room, Miss Qin looked up and saw that it was him. Her pale face immediately glowed, and her dead eyes suddenly brightened. The sudden smile on the face made the four women feel at a loss.


    This face changes!


    "Fu brother! Brother Fu! You are back. Wuwu, you''re back at last! " Miss Qin, crying and laughing, rushed to Lifu.


    Li Fu dodged her lightly, turning his head coldly and said, "you guys, go out first."


    Four women and children were eager to leave without hesitation.


    Miss Qin was stunned and said, "Fu - brother!"


    He stood there, like a sculpture, with a ruthless and cold air. His eyes were as cold as ice, ignoring her, and he could not see even a trace of warmth.


    Qin girl''s heart sank violently, and her heart was twisted with pain. Her viscera seemed to be kneaded together. The sea of heartache made her almost unsteady.


    He, how could he look at her with such eyes! How can I look at her from such eyes!


    Even if he refused to let her stay with him that time, even if she said that she had lived in this quiet room with hair cultivation, he had never done this to her!


    At least, that look is soft.


    But at the moment, his people are like stone, his eyes are cold and sharp like ice!


    Looking at her, it seems to see a disgust that he never knew - no, not did not know, but was disgusted, not concealed!


    He''s tired of her!


    Aware of this, Miss Qin''s face "Shua" a pale seep, sad several want to go crazy!


    "Not like that, not like that! Brother Fu, it''s not like that! " "She lied to you!" cried Qin! Lian Fangzhou, she lied to you! She set up a bureau to seduce me. She hurt me! Lilac must have been bought by her! Yes, it must be! It''s a good play she set up for herself! She did me harm! Otherwise, how could she kill lilac! She killed people! She''s killing people! "


    Miss Qin is confused, incoherent and speechless. All these words come and go. She screams hoarse. However, Li Fu always stands by like a statue and looks at her crazily without saying a word.


    The hoarse throat made her cough slowly. When she saw that his eyelids were still motionless, the cold in her eyes was still frozen and did not open at all. Miss Qin was desperate and flustered, and cried: "brother Fu, what I said is true! It''s all true! "


    When Li Fu saw that she had reached this point, he did not want to repent, and even poured dirty water on Lian Fangzhou. He was extremely disappointed and disgusted.


    How could she be such a person!


    This is nature, but it was buried by some appearances before, which is not caused by him.


    "She set up the bureau?" Li Fu picked up his eyebrows and opened his mouth slowly, with incomparable sarcasm.


    As if the drowning man had caught the last straw, Miss Qin nodded with a bright eye: "yes! Yes! It''s the Bureau she set up. She deliberately killed me! Fu brother, you have to help me to decide! "


    Li Fu sneered and said, "if you don''t have this idea, how can she design you, even if she doesn''t have it?"


    Qin girl''s face froze and froze.


    Li Fu said coldly: "besides, I believe that Fangzhou is not that kind of person! It''s you. I''ve been wrong about you! Qin ya, your heart is really vicious! Fangzhou is considerate to me, because of my relationship, because she cares about my feeling, she never thought about how to you, it''s you who make yourself like this! You can''t blame her! If you want to complain, you can only blame yourself for what you have done! "

 Chapter 816

    In Li Fu''s words, every sentence is as sharp as a knife. When a knife comes down, Miss Qin will linger.


    Her mind was buzzing and disordered. She was so sad and angry that she wanted to die at once!


    It''s a thousand times sadder than when lilac betrayed itself.


    That''s what he said! That''s what he said about her!


    "What else can she do?" Qin said with tears? What else does she use? If she takes you from me, it''s enough to kill me! She did me harm! She did me harm! You, you, Fu brother, how can you, like this, say me! "


    Li Fu has the feeling of playing the piano to the ox. hearing her frank and frank talk about her mind, Li Fu suddenly feels a little sick.


    He said coldly: "you are wrong, wrong is out of line! My wife has only one Fangzhou, and I will only have one in my life, and no one else! Don''t say there is her, even if I haven''t met her, I never thought of leaving you around to serve, never! "


    "No! No! " Miss Qin''s eyes were disordered and despairing. Her face was so blue and white that she couldn''t see the blood color. As soon as her throat was sweet, she forced down the bloody and sweet blood and said with tears, "you promised my mother to take care of me. You promised her!"


    Even if she mentioned the dead nanny, Li Fu''s face was still not a little turbulent, and her voice was still indifferent: "didn''t I take care of you? In fact, think about it carefully. You are a servant. If I don''t take care of you, I will buy a girl to serve you? How can I regard you as a servant these years? But you? How dare you have such thoughts! How dare you murder my wife and children! "


    Li Fu Nu starts from the heart, clenches his teeth and whispers: "don''t cry to me again! Do not injustice your own heart clear! How can so many people, seeing with their own eyes and hearing with their own ears, avenge you? Do you say Fangzhou designs you? I can''t think of what you''ve got to do for her! By her means, if you want to get rid of you, you will die quietly for a long time. I don''t know how many times! How can I still be bloody here! "


    Miss Qin groaned painfully, covering her chest with pain and spasm with both hands, and falling to the ground with soft body.


    She sobbed, shook her head desperately with tears, murmured, "no, no, no..." But I can''t say a word.


    What is the truth and what is the truth? She doesn''t want to think about it or think about it. She just needs to deny it and then deny it. It seems that only in this way can her persistence have so little significance.


    Li Fu doesn''t care about her reaction at all. She likes to deny, just deny! So, just let him see her essence more and more.


    His voice went on, cold and clear.


    "Nanny''s face really makes you lose it! You should be glad to have such a mother, otherwise, I will kill you! This is the last time I will not take your life! I''ve arranged to send someone to send you back to nanny''s hometown to get married in two days. I''ll tell them to take good care of you and not let you leave my hometown for half a step. After that, they are not related or owe each other! Yourself, do what you want! If you bump into my hand again, remember, I will kill you! "


    After Li Fu finished, she gave a cold look at Qin girl who was still on the ground and her eyes were straight. She turned around and walked away.


    Qin girl''s hand was pressed on her chest, but she found that she could not feel the beating of her heart.


    She can''t feel anything, the whole world is gray!


    Like her heart, death is ashes!


    What did he say? He said he would kill her by himself! He said he would kill her


    For a while, Qin girl "wow" vomited a big mouthful of blood and fainted after turning her eyes.


    He respectfully sent Li Fu out of the door. Four women and children turned around. When they entered the room, they saw Miss Qin fainting on the ground, her mouth was still covered with blood, and her clothes were stained with two wipes.


    Four people couldn''t help but scream.


    "Now, do you want to tell the master quickly?" One busy way.


    Another man squatted down, reached out two fingers and probed in Miss Qin''s nose. His face was loose, and he got up and said, "it''s OK, there''s still gas! You didn''t hear how angry the master was just now. Go to find the master for such a small matter, not for scolding! Let''s get her to bed and clean up the floor! "


    When the other three heard that Miss Qin''s life was all right, they didn''t care. They talked about how rude they got her to bed.


    Put it on the bed casually, no one cares about the blood on her clothes.


    I don''t know how long, Miss Qin woke up, her eyes were dull, empty as if she had no soul, so she looked at the empty front.


    My heart and mouth are still so sore that I can hardly breathe.


    All that happened just now seemed unreal like a dream, but it was so deep in her mind.


    Even if you want to forget, you can''t forget!


    He said he would kill her!


    Miss Qin only felt her Qi and blood churning and her chest aching.


    What''s the point of her being alive!


    It''s all gone! Hope is broken, broken to pieces!


    Her world is gray, and there is no possibility of change.


    By the way! Married? Her eyes suddenly showed a few threads of fear, she does not want to return home! Don''t go back home to get married! No No way!


    Fear seeped out of her bones. Just thinking about it, she could not help shivering!


    Qin girl, with her heart crossed, struggled to get up.


    Sitting next to the melon seeds and laughing and chatting, the two women immediately turned their heads to stare at her and said rudely, "what are you going to do?"


    Miss Qin held back her breath and said, "please ask your master to come here. I have a few last words to say to him!"


    The two women and children looked at each other, and they both laughed strangely.


    One man smiled and said, "since you know it''s trouble, what do you want us to do? Really, who do you think you are? You are not a slave like us! The master gives a few minutes of color to start the dyeing house! That''s interesting! "


    Another person also said: "when the master left, what was it like you don''t know? It''s good to see the master! If we help you to pass this on, maybe we will get a scolding! Really, who are you when you are the master? You can see if you want to! Our master and his wife are merciful. Hum, they are in another house. You are such a vicious and cheap maid who murdered the master''s mother and his son''s heirs. You have killed them for a long time! My Lord and my wife are willing to spare you a humble life, which is the high fragrance you burn for eight lives! You will be satisfied! "


    "You!" Miss Qin blocked her chest with one breath. She felt that her eyes were black and her mouth was full of blood.


    The two women were startled by the sound of "ouch". One of them didn''t have a good airway: "what''s the matter with you! If you have nothing to do, spit blood and scare people! "

 Chapter 817

    Another person advised: "forget it, or don''t say it, in case of human life to blame us! Conscience of heaven and earth, we just tell the truth, but we didn''t do anything! "


    "That''s it! God has eyes! "


    The two women talked about the Qin girl who had not been in charge of her and had fallen on the bed.


    I thought it was over here.


    Who knows, Qin girl accidentally broke her job at dinner, and then she swayed and knocked over the table. Even people fell to the ground, and the bowl on the table crashed into pieces.


    The four women could not help but laugh at her as they recognized their misfortune. No one noticed that she secretly hid a piece of broken porcelain in her hand.


    What''s more, she cut her wrists with the broken porcelain pieces while the women and children were eating in shifts.


    She lay motionless on the bed. At first, two women sat by and chatted, but found nothing. Until they overheard the sound like drops of water falling on the ground, they were scared out of their wits.


    At this time, when she had just had supper in the main courtyard, ruby got a report from her mother-in-law. Instead of telling Lian Fangzhou, she quietly asked Lian Fangqing to lead Lian Fangzhou to another place and sneak back to Li Fu.


    Li Fu''s face turned black. At the same time, he ordered Luo Guang to invite Xue Yiqing to come. At the same time, he used an excuse to go out of the main courtyard of the study and go to the quiet room.


    At this time, Miss Qin was lying on the bed in a daze. The wound on her wrist had been wrapped by her mother-in-law with a handkerchief.


    Although the person is very weak at this time, although the dizziness is not like words, the eyelids seem to have no strength to open and close in the next second, she still tries to support, and tries to open her eyes, staring at the door of the room.


    Brother Fu, will he come? Yes, he will!


    Finally, she heard the different low footsteps from her mother-in-law. She half squinted and saw the tall and strong figure in her eyes. Miss Qin''s eyes were hot and she cried low, "Fu, Fu brother You''re here, you''re here at last! "


    Li Fu didn''t speak coldly. He was disgusted to the extreme. He became more and more determined to send her away.


    His wife is about to give birth. He doesn''t want to keep such a curse in the government.


    Although she didn''t wait for Li Fu''s response, Miss Qin was disappointed, but she still had some light. After all, he''s here, isn''t he?


    Before long, Xue Yiqing was pulled in by Luo Guang.


    Unable to complain, Li Fu stepped forward to grab his collar and said, "show her how important it is to start a long journey?"


    Qin girl was shocked and cried: "I will not go! No, I won''t go! I''d rather die than go! "


    "Hold her!" Li Fu scolded the four women and said coldly, "if you want to die, you will die again in the capital!"


    The hope that has just been pieced together is broken into pieces. This time, it can''t even be pieced together!


    There was a moment of blackness in front of Miss Qin''s eyes. She bit her lips hard, which didn''t make her faint.


    She trembled and cried out in despair: "Fu brother, please, please don''t drive me out of the capital! Please don''t drive me away I get married, I can''t get married! I, I, by the way, Xiao Mu! I married Xiao Mu! I married Xiao Mu! He said he would marry me the other day, and he said he would marry me! I marry him, I marry him! "


    "Shut up!" Li Fu stopped her in a fierce voice. He was so angry that he hated her even more that he didn''t want to look at her.


    What does she think of Xiao Mu?


    Even if she really decides to marry Xiao Mu, her motive is not pure! Don''t say that Xiao Mu is going to be engaged. Even if he doesn''t, he will never allow him to be the unjust boss!


    "You may not know," Li Fu said coldly, "Xiao Mu is going to send a matchmaker to propose marriage soon." there is a smile on Miss Qin''s pale face, which will soon be dispelled by Li Fu''s next words.


    "Please marry the peach beside Fangzhou. Don''t talk about it in the future! "


    "No! How can it be! " Qin girl exclaimed with surprise: "how could Xiao Mu marry her? Bitao is just a servant girl! "


    Is Xiaomu going to marry someone else? So, what''s her way back!


    Li Fu didn''t speak, but he looked up at her with a sneer.


    When Miss Qin was stunned, she suddenly thought of her identity. She was so angry and embarrassed that she fainted again.


    Li Fu glanced at the four women coldly: "there is a word leaked out, you four don''t have to live."


    Also called Xue Yiqing: "show her!"


    Xue Yiqing slurped twice, shook his head and sighed. He went up to pulse for Miss Qin, and then he said, "it''s OK. She has a good foundation. I''ll get some gold sore medicine and bandage her wrist. I''ll prescribe a pair of Qi and blood tonic medicine. I''ll take it for a few days if I want to."


    Li Fu nodded and went out with Xue Yiqing.


    Who knows that near the main courtyard, I met Lian Fangzhou, spring apricot, ruby and so on. Lian Fangzhou glanced at them lightly and greeted them with a smile.


    Li Fu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He knew he couldn''t hide it from her! Well, she always has a strong mind. Besides, although it''s not good, it has nothing to do with her. It''s nothing to do with the gossip.


    "It''s a coincidence that I came out a few steps and just met you!" Even if Fang Zhou is smiling, he doesn''t mention quiet mind room and Qin girl.


    Li Fuba asked her not to mention it and said: "I''m going to take brother Xue out! Don''t stand too long, just walk back! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Xue Yiqing was even more eager for her not to mention her quiet mind and said with a smile: "since I happened to bump into her, I''ll take care of her feelings again! Now it''s about to give birth. It''s different every day. It''s good to have more pulse! "


    When Lian Fangzhou smiled and was about to agree, Li Fu said discontentedly, "since every day will be different, why don''t you come here? It''s hard for you from tomorrow! Otherwise, you may as well live in these days! "


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t help but smile, and spring apricot, ruby and so on all smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Yiqing opens his mouth, his expression is strange. We''ve got to, we''ve got to catch ourselves!


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at Li Fu and said with a smile, "brother Xue is busy enough on weekdays. Where can I come here? I count the fetal movements every day. The baby is fine! "


    Xue Yiqing was relieved and smiled: "it''s still younger brothers and sisters who know how to be considerate! Otherwise, I''ll come every three days! " Said and explained: "in fact, it''s not that I''m lazy. It''s really unnecessary to come every day. Otherwise, I can''t have a good rest even if I disturb my younger brothers and sisters!"


    "So elder brother Xue is most considerate!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile and gently pulled Li Fu''s hand and pinched it.

 Chapter 818

    Li Fu didn''t say anything but looked at Xue Yiqing and said with a smile, "you said everything! It''s just that you are a miracle doctor. You can do it as you like. I only need Fangzhou and my son to do well! "


    Xue Yiqing secretly rolled his eyes, son? He just can''t stand the certainty of his son! It''s better to be a daughter!


    During the conversation, the group had already returned to the main room and was walking towards it.


    The bright light on the corridor shone down, and spring apricot suddenly let out a low "ah" and said nervously: "blood! Doctor Xue, how can there be blood on your clothes! You, are you hurt! "


    "Shout!" Li Fu changes color and quickly holds Lian Fangzhou''s hand and looks at her with concern.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and shook his head at him to show that he was OK. Li Fu was relieved.


    Spring apricot is shocked. She knows that she is menglang. If she is scared, she will die!


    Hurriedly knelt down: "maidservant damn!"


    "All right, get up!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "your wife is brave! It''s not as timid as you are. It''s also true that you''re scared and lose your temper! "


    Spring apricot dare not, quietly glance at Li Fu, see Li Fu no opinion, this kowtow Shane stood up.


    Xue Yiqing, who was stunned by spring Apricot''s attitude, then came back to his mind, raised his sleeve and looked at it, but said with a wry smile: "I''m not polite! I''m sorry, sister-in-law! I won''t go in if I''m not very clean. I''ll feel the pulse for my sister-in-law again in the morning! "


    Most of the blood on Xue Yiqing''s sleeve was stained in the meditation room, which he didn''t notice for a while.


    Some taboos are better to pay attention to. There is always a truth in the theory of ghosts and gods.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t insist. He nodded politely and said, "thank you, elder brother Xue!"


    "Ha ha, you are welcome! So I leave! Go back to the house, you don''t have to send each other! " Xue Yiqing arched his hand with a smile.


    Li Fusheng was afraid that even Fang Zhou was shocked. Xue Yiqing was not an outsider, so he didn''t send him out. He ordered a little servant girl to lead him out.


    After returning to the room, an sat down. As soon as Li Fu pondered, he simply said the story of meditation.


    Lian Fangzhou felt disgusted and frowned: "she has many patterns! I don''t know that the death-seeking method has been used. Have you given up


    Li Fu''s eyes turned cold and said: "no matter whether she is dead hearted or not, I will not change my mind! Xue Yiqing said that she had a good health, so she had better leave the day after tomorrow. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded "Hmm", which was very good.


    Li Fu smiled again and said: "I thought about the identity of Bitao you said yesterday. There is a general under my staff. They have no children under their knees. It''s better for Bitao to recognize them as parents! In this way, it''s worthy of Xiao Mu, and there will be a family in the future! It''s better than you think she''s a sister. After all, you have not only green peach but also spring apricot here! And in the future, it will be awkward for their sisters to meet each other. They don''t know how to address each other! "


    Lian Fangzhou was embarrassed when he heard some lines on his face. He smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it well for a while. If the general and his wife under you are willing to accept her as their daughter, it would be very nice! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "in a few days, I think they won''t refuse!"


    One day later, just before dawn the next morning, Miss Qin was forcibly taken to the car and rushed to TongZhou wharf despite her resistance.


    In fact, she didn''t have much strength to struggle with, only the subconscious slightly symbolic resistance twice.


    What else can she resist? No one will pay attention to her resistance! Brother Fu is so heartless that Xiao Mu will marry her again in a flash! What hope does she have?


    Sorrow is greater than death of heart. At this moment, her heart is really dead! Completely dead, only a hollow body.


    She wished she had died like this, and she would not have to suffer such endless pain.


    However, it takes courage to die.


    She cut her wrist once, not for death, but for life.


    Tell her to do it again. She can''t afford that kind of courage.


    Miss Qin''s departure did not cause any fluctuation.


    In order not to let Xiao Mu have pimples in his heart or regret what he will do to Bitao in the future, Lian Fangzhou specially sent someone to tell Xiao Mu to ask him if he would like to send it.


    Xiao mupo was embarrassed and unnatural. After thinking about it, he declined.


    What else can I give you? She doesn''t care about him, and she certainly doesn''t want to see him, does she?


    Besides, he is going to be engaged soon. Green peach is a vinegar jar, which makes him sweet and happy and a little afraid. In case she knew she didn''t know how much she would have to put into coaxing.


    Xiaomuyue thought more and more, in fact, this wife is excellent, at least, she has her own heart, and his heart, is also gradually with her.


    He didn''t know if he would care about ah Chin''s life, but he knew that the most important woman in his life was Bitao.


    On a good day for marriage, the matchmaker went to the door and asked for marriage like a flower.


    However, it''s not going to Li''s house to ask for relatives, but Zhangjia.


    Zhangjia naturally agreed, and the date of marriage was set in March next year.


    Before this, Bitao had kowtowed and knelt down to recognize Zhang, the general and his wife under Li Fu, who were the girls of Zhangjia.


    From that day on, Bitao was also taken back by Zhangjia and became the waiting girl of Zhangjia.


    Before we parted from Lian Fangzhou, Bitao was full of tears. She said that she would come to serve her wife after going back to recognize her father and mother. Now she is still pregnant and about to give birth. I don''t feel relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and moved. He urged her again and again, "this is impossible! Now that you have identified Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang as your Godfather and godmother, you will be the miss of Zhangjia. You should respect them as their own parents, take Zhangjia as the first in everything, and take yourself as a part of Zhangjia! Before you do anything, you need to think about whether it''s in line with your status. You have this idea, I have received it, which is enough! Otherwise, you are a miss of Zhangjia. You come to the Li family to be a maid. How can you tell me? Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang don''t look good either! Besides, if you come here again, it will be different. It''s not your former identity. It''s a guest! How can you still do what servants do? When it''s spread out, others will say that I''m mean and that your master has no way to run his family! You ah, peace of mind in Zhangjia to be married, spare time to accompany you more, embroider your dowry is! I have spring apricots here. Can''t they do things? "


    A word said to peach speechless to answer, tears beads but fell faster.


    According to Lian Fangzhou, she would like to come and have a look in the future. Can''t accompany her?

 Chapter 819

    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes were wet when he saw her. He blinked quickly, patted her hand gently and said with a soft smile, "OK, look at you! It''s such a good thing. Don''t you cry like this to make adults and couples have ideas in their hearts? When who wronged you! It''s not that I can''t see you in the future. I''ll send someone to send you a letter when the baby is born. Then you and Mrs. Zhang will come together! You can come and sit back when you are free. It will be more convenient when you marry Xiao Mu. Doesn''t Xiao Mu love to run to us often? Besides, there are so many businesses outside of me. If you want to, I want to leave some of them to you! "


    Green peach''s eyes are bright, and her heart is much more comfortable.


    Think about it, isn''t that the reason? But I''m too pessimistic!


    Hurriedly nodded and smiled: "my wife has trusted my maid, even though I will give her the outside business! Maidservant must take good care of the lady. If you don''t understand anything, don''t ask her. Ask her! Or, wait for the madam to sit well the month son, manage the affairs outside one reason then divide to the maidservant to manage one place? "


    "You! Listen to the wind is the temper of the rain this life do not change! " Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "which girl did you see who was out in public without coming out? What you need to do now is to be your miss Zhangjia. You can''t lose Zhangjia''s face, understand? Lost Zhangjia''s face, that is, you don''t know the rules, you are the person who goes out from me, even I also want to ask people to gossip! It''s not your business to go out and manage business in the future. You have to ask Mr. and Mrs. Zhang and get Xiao Mu''s permission. Understand? "


    Bitao''s heart is slightly disappointed. She is really in a hurry to think about it.


    I''m sorry to smile, but I quickly agreed, laughing: "don''t worry, ma''am. I will never lose face to ma''am! The maids and maids have remembered madam''s words. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, sighed softly, and said, "you''re a smart guy, but some of you are too impatient. You can do whatever you want later. You can take two slow beats and think twice more! What''s more, the lady, the maidservant and so on, who left the gate today, can''t say that again! "


    Green peach a Leng, in the heart feel lost, as if after this, lost something important.


    She forbeared again and again, but she didn''t cry again. She nodded her head gently. Then, she kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou three times, sobbing, "my maid, goodbye to my wife! Maidservant, lady''s kindness, maidservant can''t forget this life, and the next life can''t forget to be a horse and a cow! "


    When I was sold at the beginning, I was so worried that I didn''t dare to think about the future, even tomorrow.


    Do maidservant, where can have what own idea, own plan?


    It''s rootless grass, windy Ping. What''s it when you meet them!


    Have you ever thought that you will have today?


    Even Fang Zhou told her to make her feel a little sour, and reluctantly smiled, "come on! Don''t provoke me to tears, or I won''t let you go! Get up quickly, go down and wipe your face carefully. Just go! That''s true! It''s not missing. Look at you! "Good news!"


    Said peach "Puchi" for a laugh, this just got up.


    I''m going to kowtow to Li Fu again. Lian Fangzhou stops her, and then I''m going.


    Zhang and his wife are the only two in Zhangjia. Although the master and his servants are only eleven or twelve, even Fangzhou doesn''t want to have people look down on Bitao. He has prepared a thick gift for Bitao as a dowry. There are two thousand liang of silver now. Other jewelry heads, clothes and materials, various furnishings, trousseau boxes and cages are all available. They are also sent to Zhangjia with her.


    Within two days, Bitao sent a message to Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu, saying that everything was OK.


    She has a bright disposition, which is just like Mrs. Zhang''s spleen and stomach. The mother and daughter get along with each other day by day.


    Even Fangzhou was relieved and ready to give birth.


    It''s the end of April in a flash. It''s getting closer to the expected date of delivery. People in the Li mansion are excited and anxious.


    I''m excited to hope that the welfare of the people will be greatly increased under the help of my master, and that every loyal person will share the same hatred with my master and son.


    Tension is that everyone knows that giving birth to children is going through the devil''s gate. In this way, all beings are absolutely equal. Even if you have money and power in your family, you can only let it happen!


    Lian Fangzhou is nervous. Li Fu is more nervous than her.


    However, Li Fu got Xue Yiqing''s advice that pregnant women should not be too nervous and have to relax to have a more smooth delivery, so he tried to make a relaxed appearance in front of Lian Fangzhou and comfort her clumsily.


    I don''t know that his acting skills are terrible. Lian Fangzhou is more and more annoyed when he sees him. He will lose his temper without any reason.


    He was more and more irritated by his good manner.


    In the middle of the night, Lian Fangzhou woke up. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, tears started to flow again.


    Originally it was just silent tears, silently raised his hand to wipe the tears out of his eyes.


    Gradually unable to control the low whimper, the action of wiping tears is also bigger, and Li Fu wakes up.


    When Li Fu saw her like this, he was so surprised that he sat up and touched her gently: "Fangzhou, lady, what''s wrong with you! Are you okay? Have you had a nightmare! "


    Even Fang Zhou cried out, and did not wipe his tears. He looked up at him with tears in his eyes. His mouth was flat, and his nose was heavy and sobbing: "I, I''m thinking about our son. Jane, what if your son is not good! "


    As soon as Li Fu stayed, he carefully held her in his arms, held her and patted her on the shoulder. In a soft voice, he said, "no, how can our son be bad?"


    "What if," Lian said sadly, "what if the child has any congenital disease, heart disease or harelip? What if the eyes are bad, the legs and feet are bad, or the other parts are not fully developed? Wuwu, I''m so afraid! I''m afraid he''s not good! "


    Lian Fangzhou cried even more tragically. How powerless to ask! She was very nervous and nervous, but she couldn''t know anything through this thin belly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu opened his mouth and endured the sigh. Xue Yiqing said that she could not show the negative emotions of sighing, frowning and worrying in front of the puerpera.


    "No," he gently stroked her, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, wiped the tears from her eyes, and said softly, "our son must be the best! Want to know, we are both good, how can he be bad? You think too much! "

 Chapter 820

    "Yes, yes, I think too much!" Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "we are both in good health, and there is no genetic disease, the environment is good, and there is no pollution. Since I was pregnant, I have been careful everywhere. Brother Xue said every time he checked it, our son must also be good..."


    Li Fu felt pity in his heart.


    Who knows that Lian Fangzhou''s words turn, inhaled his nose and flattened his mouth: "but I''m afraid in case! What if it''s not good, Wuwu... "


    "No, no!" Li Fu hurriedly stroked her and comforted her. "No, definitely not!"! Good lady, don''t think so much, our son must be good - "


    it''s useless to comfort, Li Fu said:" good lady, even if our son is not good, what then? That''s our son too! Can''t we afford him? In this life, he must have enough food and clothing to protect him. Others will not treat him badly! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and stopped crying.


    She had no reason to be wide in her heart, but she smiled awkwardly, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t think of this! What if our son is no better? We''re not a family we can''t afford! Give him whatever he wants! "


    "Well, that is."


    "How could he not be wronged!"


    "Yes, he will not be wronged!"


    When Li Fu saw that her mood had stabilized, he felt relieved and was about to coax her to sleep. However, Lian Fangzhou''s nose was sour and he began to cry again: "ah Jian, if I had a bad time in production --"


    "no nonsense!" As soon as Li Fu''s arm tightened, his body stiffened and he scolded: "nonsense! You will be fine! "


    Lian Fangzhou turned his mouth and said, "you and I can''t control this kind of thing. I have to make a plan just in case, can''t I? If there''s something wrong with me, would you like to wait for our son to get older and marry his stephouse? Before this, there is no side room, otherwise, we will bully our son! By the way, if you want to marry a stepwife, you can''t marry the Zhu family. You can''t be the Zhu family! "


    "You!" Li Fu was so angry that he could not help but get upset. His eyes were bright and he snorted: "if that''s the case, where are you still in charge of me? Hum, if you really leave me and my son behind, I''ll marry a stephouse right away! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and his heart leaped wildly for two times. He was afraid, crying and beating him: "you have no conscience! Wuwu, you have no conscience! "


    When Li Fu saw that she was crying again, he could not help being upset. He quickly hugged her and patted her: "no marriage, no marriage. I will never marry anyone except you in my life! Good lady, what I''m talking about is anger. Don''t cry, OK? It''s not good for your son to cry like this! It''s my mistake. Don''t cry, don''t cry! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt better and sobbed with tears: "well, that''s not good. How can you live such a long life without personal care? How are you going to spend your life alone? I''ll be upset, too. "


    Li Fu smiled bitterly and said softly, "I want you to accompany me, so you must be good, you know? You must be good, only you can accompany me, other people, I don''t want to


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I want to, but who knows that God forbids it? I -- "


    " no more Li Fu''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "are you a daughter-in-law or a mother like this? Before the baby is born, would you like to leave our father and son behind? There is no problem with your baby from the beginning to the end, and the production is naturally smooth. If you talk nonsense and think nonsense, I will - "br >


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice with itchy teeth:" go to sleep! There''s nothing more to say before that moment! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s face was chatting up, and he was sobered up for this scolding. He felt that he was really a little - that, unreasonable and nervous!


    She had the feeling that Li Fuchun couldn''t lift her head. Her subconscious shrank and she lay down to sleep.


    Maybe he has been thinking for a long time. He is tired. He just lies down and yawns. His eyelids are heavy. In a moment, he breathes even and sleeps soundly.


    Li Fu shook his head helplessly, took a deep breath, and lay down gently.


    Brother Xue said it''s true. When a pregnant woman makes trouble without reason, she should use the trainer and the roarer to wake her up


    However, she returned to God, but his heart was heavy and extremely uncomfortable.


    In case -


    no! Nothing in case!


    Just after thinking about the beginning, Li Fu suddenly interrupted his thoughts. He and she finally came to this day, and God will surely care for them.


    On the evening of April 29, the family was sitting around the table laughing and talking for dinner. Lian Fangzhou suddenly stiffened, "ah" gave a low Snort and said, "water! Water! "


    Li Fu said in a soft voice: "do you want water? Spring apricot, pour water! "


    Before spring apricot could agree, Lian Fangzhou grabbed Li Fu''s hand and ate: "no, no! It''s broken water! I broke the water! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu froze there, full of question marks.


    After all, Zhoushi got up and said: "hurry up, help her to the delivery room! Go and call wenpo! This is going to be born! "


    It''s going to be born!


    Zhou''s words were like a thunderclap on the ground, which made everyone in a mess. They were busy helping people, asking people to call people, boiling water to prepare all kinds of things, turning around in a hurry!


    As for the dinner on the table, who has the mind to remember it!


    Xicijian had been cleaned up for the delivery room. Every day, spring apricot and Ruby went in and cleaned themselves. In the morning and afternoon, they opened doors and windows for an hour to ventilate, then closed them, locked the door, and the key was on spring apricot.


    Everything in it was complete. After opening the door, he helped Lian Fangzhou to go in and lie down. Three days ago, two stable women, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao, who lived in the mansion, called for the little girl to come in a hurry.


    "Look at Madame, it''s going to be born!" Li Fu was very nervous and busy.


    Mrs. Li promised, and hurriedly went forward. She only saw Lian Fangzhou''s face, then she relaxed and said, "it''s still early. Don''t worry!"


    Then he turned his head and said, "master, go out quickly! This is the maternity room. What are you doing here! Get out of here, get out of here! Two careful girls are enough! "


    Zhou''s family just got around and found that in addition to Li Fu, even Ze and his son Li Yunhan followed in. They couldn''t help crying and laughing. They laughed and said, "I''m confused. I forgot to explain in a hurry! Three younger brothers, a Ze, han''er, you hurry out! This is not where you should be! "

 Chapter 821

    Li Fu looked at Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou nodded at him and said with a smile, "go out now, I''m ok!"


    Li Fu breathed and nodded: "thank you, sister-in-law! I''ll wait outside and call me if you need anything! "


    "You know, you know, go out!" Zhou hurriedly nodded and rushed out.


    Aunt Li and aunt Zhao look at each other funny. They think that this woman has children. What can you do as a man? I can''t call you anything!


    When Li Fu went out, even Ze and Li Yunhan naturally followed him out.


    Lian Fangqing cried, "I''m not a man. I want to stay with my sister!"


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law! I forgot you! You are a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. You have to go out, too! You can''t stay here! " Zhou''s family saw Lian Fangqing, who was in the middle of the girl, even busy.


    Lian Fangqing didn''t like it. He asked Lian Fangzhou to say it, and then he went out frowning three times.


    Lian Fangzhou asked wenpo nervously, "I have broken the water. Is it really OK?"


    Mrs. Li gave priority to it, and she said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam, most people are like this! It doesn''t matter! But the lady can only lie down from now on. She can''t get up any more. She can only lie down to eat and defecate. And be careful not to move! "


    Even Fang Zhou turned white.


    Mrs. Li smiled and said to Chunxing, "some girls are going to put the low and wide mouthed bedpan here, find more bed sheets, and then break the water, you will have to pad your body clean! Take advantage of the convenience at this moment, the servant lady has taken off all her clothes and skirts! Keep the middle coat! Take off the pants, too! Make your hands and feet lighter. "


    Spring apricot and so on hurriedly promised, but also Zhou''s help, soon finished.


    Even in the ordinary bath in Fangzhou, no one should wait on you - except for Li Fu, who sometimes had to go to the bathroom to rub his pants. This time, he had to ask the servant girls to help him take off his pants. His face was slightly red for a while.


    But I also know that there is no way to do it. At the moment of production, it will be more naked in front of the public! That''s right to warm up.


    Tidy up properly, Aunt Li then asked her with a smile, "madam, does your stomach still ache at the moment?"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    Aunt Li smiled again and asked, "what kind of pain is it? Madam, tell the old man carefully


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it. He couldn''t figure out how to describe it in detail. Half a sound, he said with a wry smile, "I don''t know how to say it! That is, it hurts for a while, and it doesn''t hurt for a while. It''s dull. Well, it''s tolerable. "


    Aunt Li nodded and said with a smile, "it''s still early! Madame doesn''t need to be nervous, relax and lie down well. When the time between the pain becomes regular, the pain starts and the stomach is tight, please tell me. "


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t know what kind of pain it was to have a tight stomach, so he nodded at random.


    "According to this situation, although it has been launched, it is still early for production," Mrs. Li said after consulting with the Zhou family! Do you want to arrange these girls to work shifts? Don''t stay here! If this gets over the head of the spirit, when we really need to get busy, what else can we do? Go out and tell the master and them to go to sleep! There''s no need to guard! "


    "What Madame said!" Zhou nodded and spoke with Lian Fangzhou. He arranged two classes of spring apricot, ruby and begonia, one class of spring apricot, Begonia and lotus seed, and one class of red jade with Qinghe and Maixiang. The rough emissary and her mother-in-law, who were served by the outside, asked them to arrange.


    At this time, the spring apricot class will guard first.


    Zhou then said with a smile: "spring apricot, you go to eat first, and then come in to watch, so that they can eat and sleep! Tell the kitchen to stew some porridge and soup, and your wife will use some too! I''ll go out and tell them not to wait! "


    Arranged properly, Zhou family and spring apricot will go out.


    As soon as Li Fu and Lian Ze saw them coming out, their eyes lit up and their faces brightened, they hurried up to meet them. Li Fu asked, "but they are born? How are Fangzhou and the children? "


    Zhou and spring apricot couldn''t help laughing.


    "Third brother, how can you be so fast!" "If only there were such a simple way to have a baby," Chou joked! It''s early now! Don''t wait here, either. Go back to sleep after supper! It''s no use waiting here! When it''s almost done, I''ll send someone to call you! "


    Li Fu was stunned and disappointed. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK that my sister-in-law helps me take good care of Fangzhou. It''s normal that I don''t sleep for three days and nights when I march. I''ll wait here! Han''er, a Ze and Qing''er, go to have a rest first


    "I''ll wait for my sister here, too!" Lianze road.


    "Me too!" Even Fang Qing refused to leave.


    Li Yunhan is not good at being different from others. He said: "I will not go then!"


    "You are really --" Zhou was not a persuader. Li Fu''s attitude was so resolute that she could not say anything.


    Moving his lips, Zhou sighed, "that''s all! Then you can stay here! If you are sleepy, take a rest! However, I have to eat anyway. I can''t wait hungry! Otherwise, Fangzhou will be worried! "


    Li Fu just reluctantly nodded, led even Ze several to return to the table, also don''t ask people to heat up the meal again, just eat a few mouthfuls of warm food.


    Spring apricot and begonia, lotus seed also go down busy meal, spring apricot and take the time to ask the Zhou family, do you want to call someone to tell the peach? She''s been telling me!


    Zhou nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for her to have this heart! In this case, I''ll explain it to you. I''ll ask steward Qian to arrange someone to talk about it in the morning! I''ll have to discuss it with your master later. Uncle Er and aunt Er always have to say something about it. "


    "The eldest lady is thoughtful." Spring apricot put his heart to smile.


    As expected, Zhou said to Li Fu.


    Li Fu thought for a moment and then said, "go and tell Bitao in the morning. If she wants to come, she will come.". Second uncle and second aunt, let''s first say that they don''t have to come so soon. It''s not too late to come back after washing three! "


    "OK, then I will explain it now!" Zhou didn''t want the people in that mansion to come too early, otherwise it would be bad if they said something bad. Besides, even Fangzhou didn''t want them to come.


    Li Fu called another little girl and told her, "now go to find the money steward and ask Luo Guang to get the doctor Xue!"! Prepare a guest room in the external hospital and arrange for Dr. Xue to stay. "


    Fangzhou is about to be born. With Xue Yiqing in the mansion, he can have more peace of mind.


    Reluctantly used half a bowl of ginseng black chicken soup and ate two or three pieces of meat. In the intermittent pain, Lian Fangzhou fell asleep in confusion.


    I don''t know when I woke up in a tight pain.

 Chapter 822

    Zhou sat on the stool in front of her bed and saw her open her eyes and smile: "are you awake? Do you want water? "


    "My sister-in-law has worked hard!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head, frowned and bared his teeth. "I, my stomach hurts so much. It seems like water is flowing again. It''s so sticky under my body."


    Zhou hurriedly called and said, "don''t be nervous, we are all here! Give you a clean pad first! "


    Aunt Li, aunt Zhao, and Chunxing hurry up. Chunxing and Haitang carefully take away the wet bed sheet under them, while the lotus seeds take it, and deliver it quickly and cleanly.


    After changing the mats, spring apricot and Begonia quickly retreated to one side and gave up their positions to Aunt Li and aunt Zhao.


    "Madame just said that the stomach hurts badly? Is it tight? "


    It happened to be another fierce pain, and even Fang Zhou took a low breath to tighten his body.


    After waiting for this pain to pass like a wave, Fang slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is it tight? Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know..."


    It''s not easy for Aunt Li to say anything more. Few pregnant women, especially those from large families, have a good temper when they are in pain. They''ve seen many of them scold their mother-in-law, lift their feet and kick them, and smash them when they grasp something. Mrs. Li is good.


    Mrs. Li then said with a smile, "in that case, please tell me when my wife''s stomach hurts again. I am presumptuous and feel her belly."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded vaguely "Er".


    But she did not know that if in modern times, in the hospital waiting for labor, the nurse would dare to answer a "don''t know" question, and the nurse would have scolded fiercely: "don''t know? I don''t know? Don''t you feel it! "


    After a while, the sharp pain hit again like the waves. Lianfangzhou let out a low "ah" and said: "pain! Pain! "


    Mrs. Li pleaded guilty. She reached into the quilt and touched her belly. Then she nodded and said with a smile, "it''s tight. This is the real start!"


    Spring apricot and so on are excited, slightly relieved.


    Lianfangzhou saw the hope even more, his eyes brightened and asked: "is it going to be born?"


    What a pain! The pain is too painful! Every pain up a breath to be able to pull up, the feeling heart mouth all contracted. She didn''t know how long she could last.


    "Madam, it''s just started. I''m afraid it''s not so fast! Madam, please be patient and wait slowly. In a word, you have seen the hope! "


    Lian Fangzhou almost wants to cry without tears!


    Other people have children is not a pain in the stomach immediately tear heart crack lung cry up this is about to give birth to it? How can we fight a long war here!


    She faintly breathed, and asked lightly, "when is it?"


    Zhou said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be light."


    Then she reached out and cut her hair for her, and said softly, "don''t worry, younger brother and sister, wait slowly! You are the first child. You always have to suffer more crimes! Don''t worry, come on! Just go through it! "


    Or what? Lian Fangzhou laughs bitterly.


    Looking at the Zhou family, she said, "sister in law, how long will it take! Can you tell me something? I have a hope! "


    Mrs. Li, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Who can say for sure about having children? If only I could say it!


    Mrs. Li said with a smile: "madam, it''s better to have a sleep! How long can anyone be sure? Some are fast, some are slow. It''s hard to tell! However, Madame''s condition is excellent, and she will be safe and sound! "


    "Yes, you have a good sleep. It''s best to be able to sleep! Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you! " Zhou busy soft voice comfort.


    Lian Fangzhou murmured "eh" and closed his eyes gently, but where could he sleep? It''s always between half awake and half asleep and drowsy. It''s painful and intermittent. It''s a dead end!


    Before they knew it, when they saw Lian Fangzhou sleeping with his eyes together, they spoke in a low voice.


    After a while, ruby led Qinghe and Maixiang to change shifts, and Aunt Li said in a low voice, "let''s go down and have a rest, madam! Ask the kitchen to cook some rotten porridge and chicken soup. I''ll have some when my wife wakes up. We two old women have to squint for a while. It looks like we have to wait! "


    Zhou promised, laughing, "let''s go out to eat first! I''ll take a rest in the wing room. Please call me if you have something! "


    Out of the door, Li Fu hurried up and asked, "how is it?"


    Zhou glanced at her. Lian Fangqing was carried by the girls to sleep in the east room. Lian Ze and his son were still there. Wen Yan also stood up and looked over.


    Zhou gently shook his head, and quickly smiled: "my sister-in-law has been sleeping soundly this night, so it''s very good, and I have strength when I''m in production!"


    Li Fu sighed and said: "she and the child are good! Go and have a rest, sister-in-law. Don''t worry about me! "


    Zhou did not know how to comfort him, so he nodded.


    When Lian Fangzhou woke up completely, the sun had already risen high.


    The stomach still hurts, but it''s not that kind of deadly pain. It''s a little relieved.


    But the waist was so weak that it seemed that all the bones had been torn apart.


    It also made her feel that she had passed away, died and lived again.


    It''s light again! I don''t know when the deadly little ancestor would come out!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At the other end of the delivery room, Mrs. Li was sleeping on a simple bed against the wall. Mrs. Zhao had a rest for more than an hour in the second half of the night yesterday. At this time, she stayed in front of her bed and persuaded her to drink half a bowl of porridge and a bowl of chicken soup.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but ask: "it''s not so painful now, is it a long time to wait for birth?"


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said to herself that Mrs. Li was like a child. She said something about her children!


    He said with a smile, "since it has been started, it will be soon! At this time, I think the child is also accumulating strength! Madam, just let it be! Wait for your wife to have a rest, and then I''ll feel for her to see what''s going on! "


    Lian Fangzhou had to sigh and stop talking.


    After a while, aunt Zhao touched it carefully for her and said with a smile, "Madame is in the right position. Maybe this afternoon the entrance to the palace will open."


    "Is that about to be born in the afternoon?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    Aunt Zhao nodded and smiled with a smile: "the gate of the palace is fully open, and the lady has enough spirit to wait!"


    Lian Fang Chau lowered his voice and closed his eyes.


    So tired!


    From last night when the water broke into the delivery room and lay down, she had not been at peace for a quarter of an hour. Even if you are asleep, you are not completely asleep. You can feel the pain in your sleep.


    The whole person is really in deep water.

 Chapter 823

    Now she has nothing to think about. She doesn''t care about anything. Whether it hurts or not, she can only endure it a little bit until the little ancestor comes into being.


    Lian Fangqing woke up and blinked, "ah!" He rolled over and sat up, rubbed his eyes and said, "how am I here! Where''s my sister? Have you given birth! "


    "Four young ladies!" Sitting on one side, Sisi and Xiaonian, who were lying and dozing, were startled to wake up by her. They hurriedly got up and came forward. Sisi then said with a smile: "the fourth lady fell asleep in the outer hall, and my uncle asked someone to take her into the warm Pavilion for a while. I haven''t been born yet. I haven''t heard anything! "


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly left the Kang and complained: "I''m asleep. Why don''t you wake me up! That''s how I slept! "


    Thought thought then smile way: "is yes, the maidservants knew the mistake! However, the maids were so sleepy that they couldn''t find the spirit to call Miss four! Is this going to be miss four? "


    Lian Fang was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I forgot that you are going to sleep too! It''s true that I''m used to being lazy on weekdays, but I''ll stay up all night and see your achievements! Cheer me up. My sister didn''t give birth to a little nephew. No one is allowed to fall asleep again! "


    He said as he put on his shoes and went out.


    Sisi and Xiaonian agreed at a glance and followed her.


    Li Fu, Lian Ze and Li Yunhan are still waiting outside. Lian Ze and Li Yunhan don''t know what to say in a low voice. Li Fu sits there with his back straight and looks at the front.


    Lian Fangqing came forward and called out with a smile, "brother in law!"


    Li Fu took back his eyes and looked at her, smiled and said, "how can I get up? Your sister is still early. Go to sleep more quickly! "


    Lian Fang Qing rubbed her eyes and shook her head, saying, "I''m not going to sleep. I''ll wait for my sister."


    Li Fu smiled and said: "then go to eat something! Don''t be hungry! "


    Lian Fangqing thought about it. He was a little hungry, so he went out thinking twice.


    Before long, Bitao and Mrs. Zhang came.


    Li Fu Shao can''t wait for Mrs. Zhang to say a few words. When Mrs. Zhang saw that he was waiting at the door of the delivery room, she felt sad and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li is really blessed. If General Li is relaxed, she will be safe for her mother and son!"


    Li Fu smiled a little, nodded and said with a smile, "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words!"


    Bitao was so anxious that she looked straight at the direction of the delivery room. She wanted to go in and have a look at Lian Fangzhou. She was afraid that it would not conform to the rules. She looked at Mrs. Zhang several times and dared not say.


    Can''t help but deeply regret to know so long ago should wait for the madam to give birth to then recognize the godfather and godmother!


    Like spring apricot and ruby, there must not be so many taboos to serve the lady.


    Mrs. Zhang knows that her master and servant are very affectionate. Which day does she not sew small clothes and parcels for the unborn children in Lian Fangzhou''s belly?


    Seeing that she was restless and eager to see through her heart, she was filled with emotion and funny, but the rules could not be disordered, so she stood up and said with a smile, "General Li, can I go in to see Mrs. Li?"


    Li Fuba couldn''t have more experienced old women who had given birth to children to see Lian Fangzhou without hesitation and nodded: "thank you, Mrs. Zhang! Tell Fangzhou that I''m guarding her outside. Let her feel at ease! "


    "Good!" Mrs. Zhang nodded with a smile and said to Bitao with a smile, "is there anything peaches want to bring to Mrs. Li?"


    Bitao is a little disappointed. Can''t she really go in?


    Bitao had to smile to Mrs. Zhang and said: "my mother told my wife that I came to see her and waited for her to have a fat young master here."


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and nodded and went in.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhang was very happy, ruby hurried forward to say hello and said with a quiet smile, "Madam has just fallen asleep."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded to her with a smile, asked her and Mrs. Zhao some information in a low voice, and then said with a light smile, "I''m waiting outside with Bitao. When Mrs. Zhang wakes up, you can tell her that we''ve come to see her!"


    Ruby promised not to mention it.


    In the past, even the whole people of Fangzhou have been in a state of half asleep and half awake and drowsy with pain.


    Her hair and body were already sore and sweaty, and ruby and so on took a clean towel to help her wipe it from time to time.


    And she''s so sore that she can''t even open her eyes.


    When she was barely waking up from the chaos, candles were lit in the room.


    Under the dim yellow light, everything seems to be misty and unreal.


    What afternoon will be soon! It''s all deceiving!


    Suddenly, he groaned. Even Fang Zhou frowned and groaned.


    It''s more painful than before! There is no pain that words can describe!


    Zhou family, Aunt Li and so on came in a hurry.


    "Madame, but the pain is severe?" Aunt Li said hurriedly.


    The waves rolled like pain and wrapped her in it. It was easy for the waves to pass, so she was able to surface and breathe softly.


    Pale face, even did not look at the strength to see them, a weak way: "than before, pain!"


    "Offend!" said Aunt Li Then he raised the thin quilt and looked at it. He reached out and pressed it. He took back his hand gently. In a soft voice, he said: "madam, you have to bear it. The entrance of the palace has opened two fingers! Now the pain is normal! Just wait for the entrance to the palace to be fully opened! "


    Lian Fangzhou groaned painfully with his lips clenched, and asked in a low voice, "how many fingers is the opening of the palace?"


    "Ten fingers." Said Aunt Li.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is cool, wailing, and I just don''t think it''s going to last!


    Ten fingers, when do you have to drive! She''ll die of pain!


    There is no time to miss modern times more than at this time, just because there is a magic technology called "Caesarean section"!


    "I''m not giving birth! I''m not giving birth! I don''t want to have any more! " Even Fanzhou could not bear to cry out in pain.


    In a hurry, Zhou family, Aunt Li, Chunxing and so on rushed forward.


    "Madam!" said Aunt Li hurriedly! madam! I haven''t finished, I haven''t finished! Ma''am, listen to me calmly and coldly! "


    Lian Fangzhou shouted, "what else can I say! It''s killing me! It''s killing me! "


    Aunt Li said in a hurry: "as long as you open three fingers, there is a blink of an eye behind you! Madam, believe me, you are really fast! "


    "Yes, yes! Fangzhou, you can bear it! This is the time! " Zhou held her hand tightly and wiped her hair pitifully.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and said: "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "How dare the old man cheat his wife!" Aunt Li said in a hurry: "it''s the same way to have children! It''s hard to drive in the front, as long as you drive three fingers, it will soon reach ten fingers! Madam, your birth position is very correct, and the production must be very smooth! You are in pain now. You can eat a lot less when you are born! Don''t shout, keep your spirits up, and have a few more sips of soup later -- "


    " don''t drink or not! I don''t want to eat anything! " Lian Fangzhou was angry again and cried, "it''s killing me. Who can eat anything?"

 Chapter 824

    "Good, no food, no food! Then don''t eat first! " Mrs. Li said hurriedly.


    Li Fu at the gate had heard the news for a long time. Aunt Zhao comforted and reassured her repeatedly. Zhou''s family went to explain it again. Li Fu said nothing and went back to sit down with Lian Ze.


    Lian Fangzhou closed his eyes and thought he was dead - I wish I was dead at this moment.


    Unfortunately, it''s a good idea, but it''s not very reliable.


    Living people, living pain, not as if they can''t feel it, she asked from time to time, restless and painful, every wave of pain can sweep her deeply, as if from the sea to the deep sea, the suffocating, spasmodic and stiff pain is the most miserable hell in the world!


    She felt that the pain at every stage was different! Of course, this different pain is escalating over time.


    At last, Lian Fangzhou, who was dying and dying, came to inspect her and said happily: "OK! okay! Madam, I''ve already opened four fingers! Madam, very soon! Try to be patient again! "


    Even the spirit of Fangzhou also vibrated and nodded feebly.


    Is it fast? At last!


    Whether this is true or not, she will listen as if it is true!


    Because she''s dying of pain.


    Aunt Li would like to have chicken soup served to her. Where can Lian Fangzhou have the strength and mind to drink it? Lose your temper and say no! Aunt Li was too scared to say more.


    Only exhort: "madam, if you want to defecate, you must bear it, and how to hurt you with it, don''t use your strength to fight with it, don''t resist.". Madam, I feel like defecating. It''s really fast! "


    Lian Fangzhou made a random noise, which was somewhat scornful in his heart. It seems that it''s not difficult to endure defecation. As for the tone?


    At that time, even Fang Zhou knew how painful she had to endure!


    If she can feel the pain before, then at this moment, she has already passed the limit of the pain and become numb!


    How can there be such pain in this world! How can it hurt like this!


    Endure again and again, endure bitterly several times, even the tiny pain groan in Fangzhou''s mouth finally can''t help again, saying: "no! I can''t! I want to defecate! Think now! I can''t help it! "


    Aunt Li and aunt Zhao quickly opened the book and was looked at. Then Aunt Li advised, "madam! madam! You can bear it! Please bear it again! I''ll be fine in a minute! soon! It''s already nine fingers! "


    Lian Fangzhou gasped, took a deep breath, and had to bear with his teeth.


    The overwhelming pain has already made her give up her resistance and take this word "endure" as the only way out.


    What else can we do?


    When Lian Fangzhou called "can''t stand it" again, Aunt Li and aunt Zhao finally said: "OK! All right! The birth canal has been opened! Madam, don''t bear it any more! Come on, come on! "


    Lian Fangzhou groaned painfully and let go of his strength.


    Before that, I just felt that I could not hold my stool, but at this time, I couldn''t work out how to use my strength.


    After several times of exertion, even Fang Zhou groaned in agony under the deadly pain, and sometimes he had several screams, but it was still a little bit worse.


    Aunt Li could not help saying that she sent a bowl of ginseng soup to her lips: "madam, drink it! Drink it down and you will have strength! "


    Lian Fangzhou opens his mouth subconsciously, gulps and drinks half of the bowl, and Fang shakes his head and gasps.


    Zhou wiped the sweat on her forehead, sideburns and neck, and said softly, "sister in law, hurry up, you have to work hard!"


    Outside the delivery room, Li Fu and others stood at the door impatiently since her continuous screams. But for Mrs. Zhang''s help, Li Fu and Lian Fangqing would rush into the delivery room.


    Aunt Li kept commanding, "breathe in, push hard! With all your strength! Don''t stop in the middle. Use one breath! How long you can keep it up! " "Have a rest, have a rest!" "Come again! Push! Don''t stop, with all your strength! " ¡¢¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many times she went back and forth like this. With the pain and groan of Lian Fangzhou''s clenching her teeth, she only felt that "Gulu" sounded as if something had slipped out of her lower body with warm liquid, and her abdomen was empty.


    It''s too late to wake up. With the baby crying, Mrs. Li and others cried happily, "it''s born! Born! "


    Lian Fangzhou finally exhausted, limping on the bed.


    "Congratulations, madam! I have a little boy! "


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao are busy wiping the baby clean. They wrap it in the red package of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren and show it to Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes were still full of flowers, and he didn''t see what the baby looked like, but he had no reason to feel a deep feeling of joy and intimacy.


    The child is very good! very healthy!


    All her previous thoughts were superfluous!


    That''s enough!


    Aunt Zhao pressed Lian Fangzhou''s belly again, forcing some of the liquid left in her belly out. She also ordered people to change Lian Fangzhou''s mattress, and ordered her to take clean Chinese clothes for replacement. She was busy in the delivery room.


    Aunt Li went out to congratulate Li Fu and others with the baby in her arms.


    When they heard the baby''s cry, they put their hearts down. When they saw the little baby, they were laughing and laughing.


    "Congratulations!" Mrs. Zhang said with a smile


    Big and small girls and women also knelt down to congratulate. Li Fu couldn''t speak with a smile, just smiled, and then asked, "how is Fangzhou?"


    "Madame is very good," said Aunt Li with a smile! I''m a little tired at the moment! "


    Li Fu and Lian Ze were relieved.


    After a while, the Zhou family and aunt Zhao also came out from the inside and said "Congratulations!" to Li Fu with a smile Li Fu said hard work to her again.


    All around the little baby how to see how not enough, chirping, laughing, discussing, Zhou saw almost then laughed: "well, the future will be long, come to see it in the future! It''s all at this point. You all go back to sleep! Don''t make such a noise here that Fangzhou can''t sleep well! The child is asleep too. Be careful not to wake her up! "


    Mrs. Zhang then said with a smile: "what Dr. Li said is that it''s going to be gone soon! Peach, let''s go too! "


    Today, Mrs. Zhang and Bitao are staying in the guest room of Li mansion.


    Bitao is still reluctant to part with her, but she knows that it''s almost early in the morning. She can''t disturb her, so she smiles and nods.


    All the people were scattered one after another, leaving only Zhou family and Aunt Li, aunt Zhao, Chunxing and so on.


    Zhou gave the baby to nanny Guan with a smile, and told her to take care of the baby with two other maids named Yingchun and labyue. They were just about to tell Li Fu that nanny Guan would hold the baby to rest.


    I don''t know where Li Fu is.

 Chapter 825

    "And your master?" Zhou''s eyes searched around and couldn''t help asking some little girls.


    To say that Li Fu ran went back to his room to sleep, although Zhou Shi was an honest man with solid eyes, he would never believe it.


    Aunt Li and aunt Zhao are also strange. They search around.


    After all, there are still people who understand. Qinghe said with a smile, "I just saw the master go in to see his wife..."


    The Zhou family exclaimed with Aunt Li and aunt Zhao. The Zhou family could not help but say, "you are the same girl. How can you not make a sound when you see it! How can your master enter the delivery room just after giving birth! "


    "Stop it! Go and ask Master Li to come out! " Aunt Li and aunt Zhao are busy.


    The three hurried in.


    Besides, Li Fu saw all the people around his son. Although he loved his son very much in his heart, his mother-in-law suffered so long before he gave birth to his son. Just now, he screamed in pain. How could he be relieved if he didn''t see her safe with his own eyes?


    When the crowd was not ready, he slipped into the delivery room.


    At this time, the delivery room has been cleaned up. Spring apricot, Begonia and lotus seed are at the bedside of Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou has just eaten half a bowl of porridge. He is lying there with a smile listening to the movements outside, with a gentle and peaceful look.


    Spring apricot whispers with her with a smile.


    Seeing Li Fu come in, spring Apricot''s three maids are all surprised, but how dare they stop the master? Being swept by Li Fu''s eyes, his honest sense of interest has gone far away.


    Lian Fangzhou saw Li Fu''s eyes brighten and smiled at him.


    Li Fu saw her safe and sound with his own eyes, and finally a heart completely settled down.


    He stepped forward a few steps and sat down on the edge of the bed, holding her soft hand and pinching it. He said with a soft smile, "are you ok?"


    The heart of Lian Fangzhou is tender and soft enough to let Wang come out of the water. He blinked his eyes and smiled: "I feel dead and alive again!"


    "No nonsense!" Li Fu scolded her with a low smile, and both of them couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Li Fu sighed contentedly, "thank you, Fangzhou! Thank you for giving birth to a good son for me! You have suffered! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth turned and said, "thank you! My son, too! I gave birth to my own son. Who wants your thanks? However, I am really suffering. I am dying from the pain. Now I have no strength! How can you compensate me! "


    Li Fu said with a good-natured smile, "whatever you say. You have a son, of course you are the biggest! "


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t help chuckling. Speaking of her son, her eyes softened and she asked with a smile, "I haven''t had time to look at him carefully. Does he look good? More like me, or more like you? "


    Li Fu''s eyes were bright, full of joy, and he said with a smile: "he looks very good, his eyebrows are thick, like me; his nose is high, like me; his lips, face and forehead are like me."


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t hold up his giggle and began to laugh. He was angry with him and asked, "are you praising my son or yourself?"


    Li Fu didn''t respond. He was stunned when he came back. He laughed, but he said, "he really looks good, and he really looks like me!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again and said, "isn''t there anything like me? He was born to me! "


    After thinking about it, Li Fu said with a smile, "his hair is very black and bright, like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fang Zhou opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Well, she''s just useless! White born!


    Seeing that she seemed a little depressed, Li Fu quickly smiled and said: "good lady, he is our son, like me, you are our son! When he is a little older, I will teach him martial arts and reading, horse riding and marching. Then I will invite two or three good teachers to teach him astronomy, geography and stars. You don''t know, fighting may be of great use. I will suffer losses here How nice it is to be able to protect you when he has learned and grown up! "


    Li Fu has planned his son''s whole life.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed at the last sentence. Well, even if the son is like him everywhere, it is to protect her as a mother! It''s her mother''s money!


    But --


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth turned, sighed softly again, and said: "now what we can say is no use! It''s said that the son can''t help his mother. When he marries his daughter-in-law, it''s not my son. It''s someone from another woman. I don''t remember her! "


    "Nonsense!" Li Fu said: "our son, is that unfilial generation! You''re starting to think again! Whether he will marry a wife or not, he will protect your mother in his heart! "


    Spring apricot stands in the distance and hears a few words faintly. The corner of his mouth can''t help but draw secretly. You still persuade people to think nonsense, master. Aren''t you the same? Little young master has just been born for less than half a day. You two have a long-term mind


    Only to hear Lian Fangzhou snorting and laughing: "it''s nothing if he doesn''t respect me and protect me. I have you enough! You will not despise me, will you


    When Li Fu saw her soft voice, soft eyes, and a little nervous and timid looking at herself, she felt that her heart was soft and hurried: "how can I dislike you? We are going to live together for a lifetime! Well, when the children are old, let''s give them our family, and we will travel around the world, just like I promised you before, OK? "


    Li Fu said with a low sigh, holding Lian Fangzhou''s soft hand and putting it on his lips and kissing him. His tone was indescribable: "I want to have more children with you and think of our children and grandchildren, but I don''t want you to suffer at the thought of your son''s pain..."


    Lian Fangzhou felt a heat in her heart. The pain before had passed. She felt that there was nothing she could not live without.


    The surprise and joy brought by the new baby far exceeded the previous pain.


    The more painful before, the more satisfied and proud now.


    The more difficult, hot and suffering things are, the more precious they are. Her son is now her most precious gift from heaven.


    Hearing Li Fu''s words again, her heart became hot and she said, "I''m born! I''m not afraid of pain! Ha ha, actually, the pain is just like this! Besides, I''m the first child. It must be much better to wait for the next one! Just -- "


    she said stiffly:" after giving birth, I must be ugly! Ugly and fat, like a stupid duck, I''m afraid you''ll despise me. "

 Chapter 826

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu couldn''t help but laugh. He lightly clicked on the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "do you describe yourself like that? Stupid duck "Why can''t you think of it!


    "Do you dislike me or not?" Lian Fangzhou gave him a white look.


    "Of course not!" Apart from this, there seems to be nothing else to say!


    The two men were cooing. Li Fuzheng wanted to make an oath and express his feelings. Only Zhou family and Aunt Li and aunt Zhao rushed in.


    "Oh, my third brother! When did you come in? Get out of here! Get out of here! This is not where you should be! " Zhou said in a hurry.


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao also said with a smile: "let''s go out quickly, Mr. Li! It''s unlucky for a man to enter the delivery room! Fortunately, you are a noble man. The delivery room has been cleaned up again. It will not hinder you for a while! You go out quickly, madam also should rest! "


    However, Li Fu was driven out.


    Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth, didn''t speak after all, and watched him go out.


    "I know you two have a good relationship, but you can''t be so fastidious! You ah, is also young don''t understand, I also forgot to tell you! You can''t do that next time! "


    The so-called do as the Romans do, even Fangzhou will never challenge the customs and rules handed down for thousands of years, at least not in attitude.


    Then hurriedly said to be taught with a smile: "elder sister-in-law''s words I have remembered, I am young not sensible, next time must not be like this!"


    "That''s good!" Zhou smiled and nodded.


    Aunt Li and aunt Zhao asked if she was uncomfortable again? Would you like something to eat?


    Seeing that she was all right, he smiled and let her rest, indicating that he would move the house again in the morning.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed, but he didn''t see his son. He couldn''t help but pull Zhou''s sleeve and ask, "good sister-in-law, can you push the baby carriage to my side? Good sister-in-law, that''s my son. I think he will stay with me! Think how close he is to my mother! "


    No matter who can refuse this prayer, Zhou Shi and Aunt Li and aunt Zhao look down on each other and sigh: "well, let him follow you!"


    Then he ordered spring apricot to ask the nanny to get the baby''s baby carriage, and the little girl to take the nanny''s blanket, which would last all night in the bed of the delivery room.


    "Madame let little young master sleep on the pram," Mrs. Li told her again. Don''t carry little master to bed with Madame


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Aunt Li and Zhou.


    Mrs. Li coughed and smiled with a smile: "little young master is still young. It would be bad if I met him! Little young master is nearby, madam also can''t rest well! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled. Zhou specially ordered spring apricot again.


    Even Fangzhou is not clear at this time, so I will understand it later.


    This little baby is too small and weak, and its body is so soft. If it falls asleep, it won''t feel anything. If the quilt doesn''t pay attention to him, it may suffocate.


    Such a small child, can only passively bear everything, where to hide what?


    At that time, Lian Fangzhou knew that it was no wonder that in her previous life, there were reports from time to time that a mother''s sleeping carelessly killed her child. At that time, she still felt that it must be her mother''s carelessness, carelessness and lack of love for her child.


    In fact, if the adult is very tired and sleepy, it is impossible to notice that the baby is pressing.


    Eating cold, cool, spicy, greasy food and all raw fruits can''t be used. The most you drink is chicken soup. You can make a medicinal diet to replenish qi and blood every three days.


    As for these rules, Lian Fangzhou followed them one by one without any objection.


    She can remember clearly that in the past life, after her first cousin gave birth to a son, her mother-in-law''s family also asked to do so. At that time, she murmured with her mother about "old feudalism", "old antiques" and so on.


    As a result, he was knocked on his head by his mother and scolded: "what old feudal antique? It should be! Can the rules handed down by the ancestors be wrong? Don''t tell me about the West. We are Chinese. Chinese and Westerners are not one person! We eat cereals and other people eat bread and drink milk! After you get married and have children, you have to do the same! I can''t bear to take good care of myself in the month. I''ll have a good time when I''m old! Then I will regret crying and no one will pay attention to you! "


    After giving birth to a son, she somehow remembered her mother''s words. The more she thought about them, the more reasonable she felt.


    Mrs. Li originally told Li Fu to sleep in separate rooms with her, implicitly reminding her that it would be at least 60 days before she could serve her husband. It''s better to separate these two months. After all, her husband is young and vigorous.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed at that time, but he didn''t mention it to Li Fu.


    Spring apricot and Ruby take time to ask her if she wants to clean up the room for the master and come out for a temporary stay. Even Fang Zhou doesn''t give a word, but they just don''t care.


    In the evening, Li Fu naturally went back to his bedroom. Lian Fangzhou was very happy.


    He remembered coming back at last!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "are you going back to your room? But Aunt Li has told me that it will take at least two months to go to bed


    Li Fu''s robe had been untied, and he sat on the edge of the bed and turned his head to smile at her. "Do you think I''m in such a hurry? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to hurt you! Don''t drive me away, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt that his villain''s heart was really despicable.

 Chapter 827

    She wanted to make up for the guilt she felt, so she smiled to get up. Li Fu held her down and said with a smile, "you don''t need to get up. Lie down and fall asleep! I''ll do it myself! "


    Even if Fangzhou has no strength in his waist, he will ache when he moves. It''s not easy to get up - it''s even harder than when he has a big stomach. So it''s really hurtful to have a baby.


    She didn''t insist any more, but smiled and said, "otherwise, would you like to take another quilt? It''s not convenient for me! "


    These days, it''s the time to get rid of the evil dew, just like the menstrual period. The first two days are even bigger. I''m afraid it will take eight or nine or even twelve or three days to get rid of the evil dew.


    "Yes!" With a smile, Li Fu went to the cupboard and opened it and took the thin quilt.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou was lying on the bed with a thin quilt over her chest, teasing her son. Li Fu moved the stool and sat on one side. The two men discussed what to name her son.


    Now the child is still young, taking a small name. It takes at least a hundred days for a big name to rise, and some schools to rise.


    Two people said more than ten names, both feel bad.


    I always feel that there is no good name in the world worthy of my own precious son, and I can''t worry about them.


    In particular, Li Fu, one from left and one from right, always feels bad and can always pick out one, two, three problems. Make even Fang Zhou angry, slap on the quilt, angry way: "this is it! No more changes! "


    Zhou and Lian Fangqing just came in from outside. Hearing this, Zhou hurriedly said, "what''s the matter! Younger brother and sister, you can''t move in the moon now. If you are angry, you will hurt yourself. It''s a lifetime thing! Third brother, you should be more considerate! "


    Lian Fangzhou is sitting in the bedroom with a moon. It is inconvenient for Lian Ze and Li Yunhan to get in and out. Even Ze can only go to the East ear room of the nursery to see his little nephew and play with him when he is free. Only Zhou and Lian Fangqing can get in and out of Lian Fangzhou''s bedroom with a moon.


    As soon as Zhou''s words came out, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou laughed at each other.


    Li Fu said with a wry smile: "sister in law, don''t say she''s in the moon now. When did I dare to be angry with her? Even if I dare, I have no such ability! "


    Even Fanzhou was busy and embarrassed to smile: "he didn''t care about me. We are talking about naming our baby." "He was not satisfied with what I said," complained


    Li Fu distinguished: "I really don''t think it''s good!"


    Lian Fangzhou then pulled Zhou''s sleeve and said, "sister in law and Qing''er, you are commenting. My baby''s name is Xu''er. What''s wrong with the rising sun?"


    Lian Fang''s clear and bright eyes blinked, and she nodded with a bent smile: "OK! Good! I think the name sounds good! It''s easy to shout! "


    Zhou also said with a smile, "I feel good, too! It''s my sister-in-law who can come up with such a good name! The rising sun bodes well! And this child was born in the early hours of the morning, and it was also born! How can the third brother feel bad? "


    Li Fu picked up the eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s bad, I think it''s OK. If I think about it again, maybe I can come up with a better one!"


    Zhou''s "Puchi" is funny. Even Fang Zhou told him to laugh. Looking at Zhou, his eyes said, "look, that''s it! How can people not be angry?


    "I think brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s words seem reasonable, but I still think Xu''er is very pleasant to listen to!" she said with a smile


    Lian Fangzhou then glared at Li Fu and resolutely clapped the board: "listen, we have agreed, that''s it! You can''t have an opinion! If you have any more comments, you will be angry with me! I''m sitting on the moon! "


    Li Fu and Zhou Shi both laughed.


    Li Fu had to smile and say, "OK, according to you, according to you, OK!"


    Zhou carefully took the swaddling clothes from Lian Fangzhou''s arms, looked at them with Lian Fangqing, and made the child laugh: "we have a name, Xu''er, Xiao Xu''er!"


    Then he smiled at Li Fu and said, "if the third brother doesn''t think it''s good enough, Xu''er still has a big name! It''s still a hundred days away! It''s enough for you to think about it carefully and take a very good name! "


    Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "my sister-in-law says it''s true, but he doesn''t think he deserves his son."


    Li Fu Dan smiled and said, "my son, naturally!"


    However, he read "Xu''er" back and forth several times, and smiled at Lian Fangzhou: "I didn''t think before, but now I want to come, this name is also very good. The more I read it, the better I think it is!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Zhou couldn''t stop laughing.


    Zhou added: "tomorrow is the third washing. There are always good-looking people in the house over there. Although I said a word the day before yesterday, I was afraid that they would take the shelf. Would you like to ask someone to say something special?"


    The one who presides over the washing of three for the newborn is, as a rule, the stable midwife, so Aunt Li and aunt Zhao will come tomorrow.


    Washing three is not the same as doing one hundred days or one year old. You don''t need to do a lot of work. You only need a few close relatives and friends to come to the scene.


    Li Fu had discussed with Lian Fangzhou before. Apart from the Zhou family and Lian Ze brothers and sisters, there are naturally only people who can see the past. In addition, Li Fu''s boss, Mrs. Shen''s wife, Bitao''s wife, Mrs. Zhang''s wife and Xue Yiqing''s wife are also invited.


    Originally I wanted to call Xiao Mu, but now that I have invited Bitao, it''s not good to invite Xiao Mu. Just one word with him.


    When Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou looked at each other, Li Fu nodded and said, "my sister-in-law is thoughtful. I''ve neglected it. Don''t give it to anyone else. I''ll go there myself."


    Lian Fangzhou said: "take a gift, I don''t want to take advantage of them!"


    As usual, the third Baptist had to give gifts to the children. Lian Fangzhou meant not to let the family there lose money. Don''t know what to say behind the save! She didn''t lack their gift, so she didn''t need to ask people to say behind their backs!


    Li Fu understood her meaning, nodded and smiled, "OK! I''ll call steward Qian to prepare! "


    It was not early, and he got up.


    Chou patted Xu''er in his arms, smiled and sighed to Lian Fangzhou, "you are a blessed man. The third brother really doesn''t treat you like that!"


    Lian Fangzhou pretends to ignore the loneliness in her eyes and says with a smile: "it''s lucky for sister-in-law. Han''er is so good, so capable and progressive. She is filial to her. In another year or two, she will marry her daughter-in-law and wait to hold her grandson! I will ask my sister-in-law more about how to raise my son! I will be satisfied if my Xu''er has half of han''er''s success in the future! "


    A few words made Zhou''s eyes darken, and his face showed some light with a smile. He said with a smile: "han''er is very good. You are right. I am so satisfied that I don''t want to have such a son! Do you still ask me for advice? Ha ha, you and your third brother are both dragons and phoenixes. Your son is naturally excellent! Han''er has such a good cousin, I feel more at ease! "


    When the two said something, Xu''er suddenly began to cry, and Zhou smiled, "Xu''er is hungry. I''ve taken her to the nanny''s, and you can lie down and rest! It''s good to have more rest in the month. Don''t worry about it. "


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    Even Fang Qing went out with the Zhou family.

 Chapter 828

    As soon as Mrs. Shen and Xue Yiqing''s eyes brightened, Mrs. Shen exclaimed and praised "OK!" Xue Yiqing couldn''t move his eyes and sighed: "such a good thing is that you can''t buy it even if you have money. It''s hard for you to have this heart! More luck! "


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "I also got it by accident. Please give it to my nephew to carve a personal seal in the future! It''s said that it''s an excellent seal. "


    Xue Yiqing couldn''t help but stare at him and exclaim: "what is excellent? This is Tianhuang! The best Tianhuang! With the six virtues of fine, clean, moistening, greasy, warm and condensed stone, Emperor stone is! It''s also said that Tian Huangshi is a gem left in the world when a woman mends the sky. It''s also said that it''s changed by the eggs of Phoenix and birds. It''s also said that Tian Huangshi can drive away disasters and avoid evils. Those who hide Tian Huangshi can live longer. In a word, it''s a very good thing! "


    Does lianze not know? I inquired about it before sending it. In other words, since his sister was pregnant, he thought about what kind of gift he would like to give. He racked his brains and asked housekeeper Qin and so on. It took three or four months for him to ask for such two pieces at a high price!


    After hearing Xue Yiqing''s words, Mrs. Zhang nodded and smiled again and again, saying yes. Even Ze then said with a smile, "in this way, this gift has been sent right!"


    At first, the second wife and the Zou family turned their mouths away. They thought that such a small piece of broken stone was just more beautiful and unique. It''s worth a hundred dollars. It''s from the countryside. It''s a gift. It''s worth taking!


    Hearing that Xue Yiqing and Mrs. Zhang respected each other so much, they couldn''t help flashing their eyes and salivating like a fire in their hearts.


    It''s such a good thing!


    Lian Fangqing sent a gold inlaid jade Ganoderma lucidum long life lock with the shape of Ruyi head. The golden face was carved with exquisite patterns. Around it were two rubies and Sapphires of the size of thumb cover, one eye of longan big cat. The jade in the middle was delicate, white as lanolin, warm, soft, bright and thick. It was the best lanolin jade. He was also very eye-catching and received several compliments.


    Lian Fangzhou''s secretly helping her forehead to wipe her sweat: Fortunately, the customs in the capital are not like some places. All the things washing santian basin are owned by wenwenpo, or she will lose a lot of money!


    But then again, even if such a valuable object should be owned by wenpo, wenpo can''t take it easily, right?


    The second lady and the Zou family recognized the gold inlaid jade and gemstone. They were even more furious. They were eager to take it directly!


    After lunch, the crowd dispersed, and Li Fu accompanied Lian Fangzhou for a while to see that her son had something to do. Lian Fangqing sat down next to her sister''s bed and smiled at her, saying, "sister, the second aunt of her family, sister-in-law Zou, has been pulling me for a long time!"


    Lian Fangzhou immediately became alert, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "what did you say? Those two people are not good people. If you see them in the future, don''t forget to stay away. However, there won''t be many opportunities. "


    Lian Fang counted the leader and said "I know!" "It''s funny to say that. When I''m a child, I don''t even take a turn when I speak. Ask our family! Ask us how much we earn a year in the countryside, how many fields we have, whether we have any shops or anything! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face turned cold and sneered for a moment: "no wonder! The gift you and Azer gave us today is too expensive! "


    Lian Fang gave a snort and said, "so what? I would like to do it. Second brother is happy! Is she in charge! What does it have to do with her! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "how do you answer her?"


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "I said, there are so many fields in our family. I can''t count them. Every year, the granary is full of grain! I''ve sold a lot of silver even though I can''t finish eating. It''s a pity that I can''t see and touch it... "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help giggling. She said with a smile: "you girl can really play tricks on people! Did you not make her so anxious! "


    What''s the answer? The answer is the same as no answer, but it will make people more itchy to know the details. Zou''s that temperament, can bear not to continue questioning on the strange!


    However, it''s her misfortune! I''m afraid to ask Azer what else to ask! Ask this girl. She''s still covered in her bones!


    Lian Fangqing thought of playing tricks on Zou''s family, but also could not help giggling, laughing and giggling with Lian Fangzhou. The two sisters laughed together.


    The second lady and Zou Shi are not in such a good mood.

 Chapter 829

    Zou didn''t ask for anything. The second lady complained that she didn''t get angry. She believed her words: "that girl is stupid and stupid. She can''t speak clearly. She asked for nothing half a time!"


    The second lady thought about the top grade Tian Huangshi and the top grade sheepskin white jade with the gold lock inlaid with precious stones. She couldn''t help biting her teeth and said, "I can''t believe that thinking and doing are also ingenious. I hid such a good thing!"


    Zou''s stupefied, a moment before waking up to what is the meaning of the second wife.


    "My mother-in-law said that the stone and the gold inlaid jade belonged to the third brother?"


    "Hum!" Two Madame sneer, do not have good airway: "this still need to ask? What family of countrymen can afford such a valuable thing? Didn''t you hear Dr. Xue and Mrs. Zhang? That''s a good thing that money can''t buy! In my opinion, it must be the spoils of the previous years. He secretly concealed it and gave it to Lian Fangzhou after marriage. Lian Fangzhou just took it out to make face for her brother and sister! This ah, the wool comes from the sheep, which is her own thing! "


    Zou nodded repeatedly and said: "my mother-in-law is right! I think it must be like this! The third brother is so selfish. I didn''t expect him to be such a person! "


    "So to know the face is not to know the heart!" The second husband is very popular.


    As long as she thought that Li Fu''s selfish heart made her miss such a good thing, she would be filled with anger. In my heart, I secretly calculated how to find a way to get these things.


    Apart from those two, I''m afraid there are other more valuable good things!


    As for whether these things should be obtained by her, the second lady didn''t think about it.


    However, today''s Li Fu is no longer the one who used to care about everything. In other words, he has a woman who is in charge of the affairs. Those two people are all iron roosters. Where can I remember my uncle and aunt when I made a fortune? I''m afraid it''s not easy to get something from them!


    The second lady thought about it. After thinking about ten ways, she found that none of them was useful!


    However, let her give up, she is how not reconciled.


    The second lady was choked up by this matter. She couldn''t help complaining to the second master. The implication was to urge the second master to help her find a way.


    Who knows, before she finished, she was scolded by the second master, then warned her not to die by herself!


    Those two are not good people to provoke.


    The second lady was very depressed after being scolded, and said angrily, "I''m not for the sake of this family? Our family is very expensive. Don''t mention supporting your family. Hum, that salary is not enough for you to invite people to eat and drink outside! There are only two small farms in the suburbs, with a total area of less than 500 mu, which can barely provide a bowl of rice, enough money for the next people and enough to buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar at the end of a day! Those three silk and satin shops are not well located and hard to operate. After one year, they only earn two or three thousand liang of silver. What can they do? What kind of money do you want for meals, clothes and social intercourse? In the past two years, there are still some savings that have been saved previously, but we have to make long-term plans, right? After Sixing moves out, his silver money will be broken and you will have to wait for a meal one day! I don''t know the price of firewood and rice! "


    The second master was also upset by what he said and frowned tightly.


    In fact, he and his two sons are not official materials at all, but it''s so easy to see Li Fu''s father and son''s face get into the official position one by one, and want to go further?


    If you are honest, you can live a very comfortable life when you return to your hometown. However, they are dazzled by the prosperity of the capital. Where can you leave?


    The second lady hummed again: "it''s OK after that, but he lived with us before. His elder sister-in-law, nephew and Qin Ya are all raised and cared for by us. How can he hide our property from us! Those things are supposed to be ours! If you have those rare precious good things, let alone sell them for a living, wouldn''t it be difficult for the three of you to take them as gifts? Or further? And my daughter''s dowry. How many are not more beautiful? "


    The second master couldn''t help but also moved. But when he thought of the cold and clear description of lianfangzhou, he immediately poured a basin of cold water like a pocket head and said coldly: "OK! Have you said enough? Stop it if you have enough! Do you dare to make up your mind? You don''t want to think about it. Do you dare to reckon with him if you seriously start to reckon with us? "


    The second lady''s face turned white, not to mention anything else, just the reward of the court after Li Fu disappeared, that is also -


    "thinking, thinking and doing will not! He is not such a mean person! " Two madams don''t give up.


    The second master sneered and said, "he is not. How about his mother? What about lianfangzhou? You have to suffer several losses to learn a lesson! "


    The second lady is stagnant and resentful.


    Lianfangzhou, is that lianfangzhou!


    Damn it! A country woman is so obsessed with her thinking and doing!


    Two Madame have no words to answer, cold hums a way: "since you all said so, what have I to say?"? But there''s money all over the place. Do you want to eat the mountain? I don''t care. Think of a way! There must be more input in the family! "


    The second master was speechless for a moment.


    He is the head of the family. For this reason, if he doesn''t express himself at all, the head of the family is too cowardly.


    However, no one can do business.


    The way of Confucius and Mencius is not much higher than the way of management, nor is it the golden key of all-in-one.


    What''s more, having lived in the capital year after year for so many years, the second master has already praised himself highly. How can he condescend to talk about business?


    He pondered for a moment, and then said: "look at how much money you have left in your hand. After inquiring about the good land, buy more! This is the foundation industry that will remain unchanged for thousands of years! It''s not bad to hold it in your hand, and I''m more secure in my heart. "


    The second lady snorted and turned her head.


    In Li''s mansion, when she went to bed in the evening, Lian Fangzhou told Li Fusheng what Lian Fangqing had told her as a joke.


    Li Fu was lying on the head of the bed holding her. Her arms were stiff. She sighed, "they are really - what does this have to do with them!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled cunningly, looked at him askew, and said with a smile: "do you only think of this? Didn''t think of anything else? "


    "Other?" Li Fu was stunned and said with a smile, "you know my brain is turning slowly. Can you tell me if there are other famous schools here?"

 Chapter 830

    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "what do you say? Today, when I was adding pots, my aunt and sister-in-law stared at the things given by aze and Qing''er for a long time. They followed her and asked Qing''er about it. If I can''t guarantee others, their careful thinking can''t hide from me any more! The second sister-in-law questioned Qing''er to prove that they were not their own, but that I brought them face! Oh, of course I won''t have such a valuable thing, so naturally I took it from you! They must blame you for your privacy! "


    Li Fu''s eyebrows were raised and he thought about it carefully. It''s very possible that his second aunt and second sister-in-law talked about a "country woman" from Fangzhou when they didn''t know it.


    He could not help being annoyed. He patted Lian Fangzhou lightly on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be angry. What can they do even if they guess so? Can you manage our family? It''s just that I think it''s a little boring! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you are right! Don''t you just think of it! These two are really interesting! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "when they know the background of Lian''s family one day, they will not be scared to death! Then I will not be bored, darling, ah! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled unconsciously, and said with a smile, "it''s the same! Don''t say that even the family background, that is, our family background, after two or three years, they will be scared to turn it out! "


    Li Fu then said with a smile: "this is a well managed lady. If they know it''s all her credit, they should be even more frightened. Then, who dares to look down on my lady! I don''t pay attention to these things and I''m not good at them. I''m just lucky to have a good lady! Alas, I''ve been saying that I keep you, who knows it''s up to you in the end! Good lady, you can''t leave me alone! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that he was afraid that he was angry in his heart and deliberately played with himself. He couldn''t help giggling and said, "how can I not want you? You have a lot of capital! Your wife left behind a few unique jewelry and extremely rare top-grade gemstones, which made me spend almost nothing! So congratulations, or you keep me! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "so I am a rich man?"


    "Exactly!" Lian Fangzhou nodded solemnly, and the two laughed.


    Li Fu held her in her arms and kissed her, saying softly, "in the future, unless it is necessary, they will not be allowed to enter the door again. If you don''t come, you''ll always make a mess. Even if the eyes are not clear! How are you doing? "


    Even Fang Zhou was a little upset when he was warm in his heart. He smiled and said: "I just don''t feel happy to say it and complain! In fact, they are not in charge of our family now! It''s impossible to install a spy! "


    "That''s nature!" Li Fu smiles and nods.


    But they didn''t know how long it wasn''t before they got into trouble.


    A month later.


    Eyes of the calculation of the day by day, out of the month this day even Fang Zhou long sigh of relief, and finally out of prison!


    Spring apricot has already prepared hot water, fragrant pancreatins and dew in the bathroom. Lian Fangzhou takes off his clothes and steps into the bathtub. The warm water comes from soft packages in all directions. The warm heat makes people relax and feel comfortable to the bone.


    Lian Fangzhou is languidly leaning on one end, with a long sigh of relief.


    However, when she looked through the water and saw her small abdomen, which was obviously protruding, she was not happy.


    Reached out and kneaded a few times, the thick is the meat!


    Lian Fangzhou is depressed!


    It''s so on the abdomen. It can be imagined that the waist must be a lot thicker, as well as the arms, legs and face


    There is a thick layer of meat all over the body.


    She suddenly had a bad idea in her mind: did Li Fu read it? If I told him to watch it, I would be really depressed!


    She immediately decided that she would accompany him to get up early and go to the martial arts training ground every day since tomorrow!


    Do not say to want to tie husband''s heart, it is to live by oneself, how many women are willing to grow fat?


    If it goes on like this, let alone others, she will not be able to see it herself! Holding the meat on his belly, Lian Fangzhou hates it.


    The full moon feast is no more grand than washing three.


    Li Fu loves this son so much that he hasn''t been born yet. Almost all the officials in the capital know that General Li is looking forward to this son.


    When the baby was born, General Li''s whole face was confused and his mouth was smiling. Some people thought that they couldn''t help asking. Hearing General Li''s pride, they said with a smile, "my mother gave me a son in the early morning!" When people want to laugh, they dare not laugh.


    General Li, I really want to be crazy about my son! Who has no son? Never seen anything like him.


    When the full moon feast, people are rarely allowed to come to make fun of it.


    Several princes also had their own courtesies. They sent their housekeepers and respectable stewardesses to congratulate them.


    To lianfangzhou''s surprise, among the princes, Prince Li ''.


    Lian Fangzhou was perfunctory, and on the other hand, he watched her expression silently, but could not see the clue.


    In other words, people are sincere, not half disrespectful, not bad to see.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart cannot help turning away. Nowadays, it seems that it''s better to be a villain than a good man! Her reputation has been so bad by the host family. I thought the full moon banquet would be very cold. Who knows it''s so busy!


    After a while, Zhu''s side also sent people to give a very thick gift. I was also witty. I gave you a gift and said a few words. Then I left.


    On a good day, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu are not easy to show people. Of course, the things sent by his family and several royal families are destined to be put on the shelf. They are decorations. Even Fang Zhou dare not put them out easily. Who knows if they have been touched?


    The next day, looking at the thick gift list and the many gifts temporarily stacked in the two rooms of the West Wing room, Lian Fangzhou smiled at Li Fu and said, "we seem to have another way to make money! If these things are sold off, they will be enough for our son''s life! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s just good-looking. What''s the gift from others? Do you want to sell it or pawn it? Let people know how to feel good? It''s going to take at least a few decades to sell out, right? "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to him seriously and thought of it decades later. He couldn''t help laughing.


    His family affairs are on the right track, and Lian Fangzhou begins to care about Xiao Mu''s family affairs.

 Chapter 831

    That''s also a man with loose hands. He is worthy of being a brother with Li Fu!


    After dinner this evening, Lian Fangzhou asked Li Fu how is Xiao Mu looking for a house?


    Li Fu smiled bitterly and said, "he''s still looking for a house. He''s looking for silver now!"


    Then he approached her carefully and said, "otherwise, I''ll tell him that he still has a sum of silver here? I don''t understand. Can I mention him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou moved his lips. OK, that''s what he really said. He took it seriously!


    "Tell him! There''s no delay in this! If you delay looking for a house, everything behind you will be delayed! " "Even Fang Zhou busy way, and blame Li Fu:" even the weight is not clear


    Li Fu laughed, but said, "it''s clearly your idea. Now I''m going to blame you for not paying attention."


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was angry with him, Li Fu said with a smile: "well, I don''t care about it. I''m negligent, OK?"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "don''t use the last four words!"


    However, Li Fu didn''t have time to go to Xiao Mu to solve his urgent need. However, Xiao Mu came to him regardless of the big night.


    Li Fu went to see him in the outer courtyard. When he met Xiao Mu, the first sentence was: "boss, I seem to remember that I still have some property here?"


    Xiao Mu''s eyes were shining and his face was tense, as if he was worried about his memory.


    Li Fu laughed, clapped him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you finally remember!"


    "No!" Xiao Mu also grinned and laughed with him, quite satisfied.


    Laughing and laughing, I finally felt something was wrong. Looking at Li Fu strangely, I said, "I finally remember it? What do you mean, boss? How can I hear that? "Li Fu was surprised, coughing and laughing:" I don''t know the value of your things. So, tomorrow you come here, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to take out the things, and let the money steward accompany you to the gold and silver antique shop to have a look, and estimate the price. If it''s right, I''ll hurry up! You have to buy that house early. There will be many things in the future! "


    Xiao Mu didn''t think about what was wrong before, and he said with a smile, "you are the best to me, boss! Or can I ask my sister-in-law to help me? I really don''t know what to do! "


    "All right!" Li Fu agreed and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law will be happy!"


    "That''s good! Then I''ll be relieved! " Xiao Mu breathed a sigh, his eyes and eyebrows stretched out, and went to a big heart attack.


    When Li Fu returned to the inner court, he smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "it''s easy, he remembers! It''s just to confirm this with me! "


    He also said Xiao Mu''s entrustment, which he had agreed to.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "this is right! He was brought up by you with no family. Who can we help for such a big event! What''s more, Bitao also has a fight with me. Even if it''s on Bitao''s face, I won''t ignore it! "


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "you don''t have to do everything yourself. Just tell steward Qian and Luo Guang to arrange it! You''ve only been out of the moon for a long time, you still need more rest! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "after that month, I feel that I have gained another round of weight. I have to grow grass on my feet! I wish I had something to do! "


    When Li Fu smiles, it''s up to her.


    After breakfast the next day, Xiao Mu and Li Fu came together.


    Lian Fangzhou is teasing his son. As soon as Xiao Mu reaches for him, he will hug him: "call uncle!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s body deflects subconsciously and says with a smile: "come on! I dare not let you hug me again! Don''t talk about the nanny, I''m shocked! "


    Said Xiao Mu Shan, haha said with a smile: "it''s too soft to use."


    The nanny couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mr. Xiao, it''s not a matter of exertion. It depends on skill. Our master holds it well."


    Li Fu took over his son carefully. He wanted to use his index finger to make his son''s delicate face. He thought that even Fangzhou could not bear it again. After hearing this, he didn''t raise his head and said: "do you still need to say that? This is my son! "


    Joking for a while, he gave his son to the nanny to go back to the ear room. Lian Fangzhou ordered Chunxing to put the small storehouse on the right side by the bottom lacquer wooden box on the wooden shelf against the wall.


    Smile to Xiao Mu and say: "your things are all left alone! Easy to pick up! I took a few glances when I was cleaning up earlier. Good things are not bad. I''ll order more later! "


    Xiao Mu smiled and thanked him, then said, "I''ll hand it over to the leader to help me put it away. I''m ashamed to say that I''ve forgotten what it is!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if someone will manage for you in the future."


    When Xiao Mu thought of green peach, he couldn''t help laughing. The irascible girl, who had no opinion on him that day, would be shy. It really surprised him, but she couldn''t help but move in her heart


    Soon spring apricot led two women to carry the small wooden box.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled at Xiao Mu and said, "I don''t know the value of these things. In this way, I''ll ask someone to carry them out of the front yard and let steward Qian have a reason with you! He is more knowledgeable than I am here! Don''t leave at noon, just stay for dinner! "


    Xiao Mu hugged his fist and said thanks with a smile. Li Fu could not help going out with him.


    After lunch, Chamberlain Qian sold half of his gold, jade and some gems in the afternoon, totaling more than 170000 silver, enough to buy a spacious two-way house in the capital.


    It''s not necessary for Lian Fangzhou to explain. Xiao Mu also knows that he has selected some jewelry, five or six excellent gems and four or five gold jade ornaments to keep as dowry gifts. He specially asks Lian Fangzhou to help him temporarily put them away.


    As for how to buy houses, how to decorate, how to buy furniture, how to decorate houses, how to buy several servants and so on, Xiao Mu all asked Lian Fangzhou.


    He had the heart to ask Lian Fangzhou to send someone to ask Bitao what she meant. He had no opinion according to her meaning.


    Lian Fangzhou listened very happily and agreed to come down, the heart also is happy for the green peach. No matter how it used to be, at least now Xiao Mu really put green peach in his heart.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Zhang and Bitao hesitated after hearing this.


    "Isn''t that good? No such reason! If Taoer does something wrong, he will be blamed! " Zhang Fu is humane.


    Green peach heart is surprised and happy, but also said: "yes, say I do not understand it!"


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "General Xiao is not that picky person. He has no parents in law, no brothers and sisters. You two can agree! General Xiao has a rough temper. He doesn''t care much about these household affairs. Who cares? Don''t you have to worry about the future? "


    It''s said that Mrs. Zhang and Bitao are excited again.

 Chapter 832

    Mrs. Zhang then said with a smile: "in this case, Mrs. Li is also invited to make the decision. If there is anything we need to say, it will be done!"! After all, General Xiao entrusted Mrs. Li, who was from the men''s side -- "


    Lian Fangzhou understood her meaning, nodded with emotion and smiled:" OK! Then I''ll make up my mind, whatever I want to show you before I decide! "


    Said and smiled: "I and Bitao are like sisters. They can''t be counted as men''s side. Listen to this, I''m not wronged!"


    All three laughed.


    I found a middle-aged man and looked after the house very soon.


    Lian Fangzhou chose three of them and ordered them to take Mrs. Zhang and Bitao to see them together with steward Qian. Finally, he decided to enter a house with a small courtyard and a small garden of more than one mu in Huaihua alley.


    The main room is divided into five rooms with two entrances, which are connected with a slightly shorter ear room on the left and right. There are East and West rooms on both sides. The former courtyard passes through the hall and enters the hanging flower gate, and there are two reading corridors on both sides which are connected with the main room through the East-West wing room. In the front yard, there are main hall, side hall, external study, inverted seat and back cover.


    The kitchen is located in the weeping flower gate. It is reserved for the servants in the yard and the servants in the duster. The servant girls live in the back cover. One or two rooms of family can be arranged in the small cross yard nearby.


    The horse shed and sundry warehouse are arranged in another small cross hospital. There is a place in the garden for Xiao Mu to practice martial arts.


    This courtyard is not small, but it''s not big. The two of them and eight or nine servants just live full.


    The house is made of blue bricks, the beams and columns are OK, the foundation is very solid, and the gutter and gutter to dredge the rain is also reasonably designed, but all the doors and windows have to be replaced, and the tiles on the roof have to be picked up.


    The floor tiles in the yard are also loose. Under the wall are either moss or vines and weeds.


    In addition to weeds such as Dogtail grass, there are some petunias involving vines in the garden. Sometimes there are several wild trees with a copper thickness of one or two meters.


    In the northeast corner, a bunch of pink roses are in full bloom. They are charming and beautiful. In this mess, they are lonely and lonely.


    Rao is such a house. It will cost thirteen thousand liang of silver to buy it.


    Weighing and comparing again and again, green peach is too expensive. It''s Mrs. Zhang who decides this place.


    The house is finished, and then it''s repaired, like the warehouse and the horse shed, which have to be demolished and rebuilt.


    Fortunately, there are enough people. Steward Qian is familiar with it again. He has arranged it skillfully. Half a month later, it has changed a lot!


    This item cost another six thousand silver.


    After that, Lian Fangzhou asked Xiao Mu and Bitao for a talk.


    When this pattern is completed, they have to see how to arrange the details, such as what flowers and trees should be planted in the garden, how to distribute the layout, whether to build a pavilion, whether to store a pool, what colors and patterns should be used for the curtains and curtains of each room, how to arrange tables and chairs, how to design the screen frames, how to arrange the study, how to arrange the bedrooms, etc. after all, they will have to see to it. After all, it will be him in the future People live. No matter how well others do it, it may not accord with their wishes.


    Xiao Mu still said: "green peach is satisfied!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "yes! I asked you. If you are not satisfied, you can change it yourself. Don''t blame me! Then I''ll talk to Bitao! If you have more than 30000 liang of silver left here, I''ll give it all to you. If it''s not enough, I''ll help you pad it first, or will you pick some things and sell them to me? "


    Xiao Mu can''t help being happy! Talking to a person like my sister-in-law is pleasant and efficient, and it''s not sloppy at all.


    Then he said with a smile, "please help me to cushion it first! How much do you need to return to my sister-in-law and sell those things! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded.


    Another way: "it''s time for you to prepare the bride price. If you need our help, just say it.". There''s no place to put things back when I buy them. It''s nothing to put them in our house first! I asked steward Qian to clean up a room and come out. "


    Xiao Mu said thanks with a smile.


    Bitao and Mrs. Zhang listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words. Of course, the place they lived in was more agreeable, so they smiled.


    Even Fang Chau didn''t interfere in this matter. He said he would come to see her if he wanted help.


    After all, there are housekeepers, stewardesses and servants in Zhangjia. Mrs. Zhang doesn''t know nothing about it. She is required to intervene in everything?


    For Lian Fangzhou, it''s a big achievement.


    When buying furniture, Bitao habitually wants to hear Lian Fangzhou''s opinion and ask her.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get confused and finally thought of my mother!


    If I go to ask my former master over my mother, I don''t know how sad she will be!


    The layout of the small garden in the backyard is stacked. Neither Bitao nor Mrs. Zhang can understand it. Mr. Zhang is a rude person, not to speak of it.


    Mother and daughter went to Li''s mansion specially.


    Lian Fangzhou discussed with them and left them for lunch at home. In the afternoon, he asked an old craftsman to come here. He asked the craftsman about the idea of discussion one by one and adjusted it slightly. It was almost settled.


    Mrs. Zhang and Bitao saw that the craftsman looked quite honest, and said that they were right. They decided on the spot to let him take charge of it.


    Later, after the small garden was repaired, Lian Fangzhou went to see it again. The rockery is located in the middle of two-thirds of the whole garden. The half covered and half exposed part roughly divides the whole garden into two parts.


    The foot of the rockery is densely planted for the Spring Festival. Soft strips of paper arc down to the ground. There are red, white and yellow climbing roses and mountain tigers climbing the rockery. There are two crape myrtle trees on one side.


    It can be seen that with the help of mind, the rose can bloom early in the spring, from April to the end of June, the rose is falling, the crape myrtle is blooming again, and it is not lonely for half a year.


    Looking over the rockery, you can see the cornice Pavilion corner. On the other side of the rockery, there is a generous and simple Square Pavilion, surrounded by a chiseled pool, in which water lilies are planted and carp are raised.


    In front of the Square Pavilion is a rectangular flat ground paved with square green bricks. There are bluestone roads connecting other places.


    Two osmanthus trees were planted on both sides, and two or three clusters of peonies were planted in front of fangting terrace.


    Along the flower fence made by Gao Fusang, half of the people in the area, the bluestone road leads to the front. Along the way, there are magnolia, pomegranate, rose, Begonia, plum blossom, etc. planted. The density is appropriate and just right.


    To the south of the garden, there is a lawn, on which two purple locust trees are planted. To the north, there are three or four peach and apricot pear trees scattered. The place where Xiao Mu practices his kung fu is next to the gate connecting the backyard and the garden. When he enters the gate, there is a stream of green bamboo.


    The layout of the whole garden is ingenious. Although it is not big, it is also circuitous. Seeing the scenery step by step, it is neither empty nor crowded. Mrs. Zhang and Bitao are also very satisfied.


    Xiao Mu ran to Li''s mansion diligently again. Even Fang Zhou had to talk to him about the house and the dowry. No one in the mansion didn''t know about it, and no one didn''t envy Bitao.


    Lian Fangzhou obviously felt that, especially those little girls who were waiting beside him, they were more and more devoted.

 Chapter 833

    It''s a good thing, she''d like to see it.


    She is not the person of this era. Although she abides by the survival rules of this era and merges silently, there is still no way to change some deep-rooted things.


    For example, she can''t treat the servants of her family as something that can be tossed at will, rather than as a living person.


    As long as they don''t touch her bottom line and do nothing to plot against her, she doesn''t mind giving them a bright future.


    She is not a sage with the world in mind, and she can''t care about other people''s homes. But at least in her own land, she can be the master.


    Especially with her friendship, all the way to support the green peach and spring apricot.


    Bitao is now settled. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang treat her very well. Although not married, but Xiao Mu can see that she will not be bad.


    She has nothing to worry about, but spring apricot -


    thinking of spring apricot, Lian Fangzhou can''t help picking eyebrows.


    If it was only a doubt before, then that day when Chunxing saw the blood on Xue''s sleeve and lost his temper, Lian Fangzhou could be sure that the silly girl did not know when she fell in love with Xue Yiqing!


    From this conclusion, Lian Fangzhou was shocked to realize that she was the Empress Dowager.


    In fact, almost every time Xue Yiqing comes to the mansion, Chunxing''s performance is different from that of the ordinary girl. Sometimes she even loses her temper, but chunxingsu comes to be careful. Although she has ideas in her heart, she will try her best to restrain herself from showing them.


    Besides, her personality is gentle, quiet and introverted. Even Fangzhou never thought about her in a dream. Unexpectedly, she was moved!


    This silly girl!


    Xue Yiqing is different from Xiao Mu. He may not be willing to marry her, but she only wants to serve others. When she is happy, she will be accepted. When she is not happy, she will serve him and his future wife as a maid? Or did his wife sell her when she didn''t like her?


    Spring apricot didn''t show any intention to find out. Even Fang Zhou pretended not to know. He asked Li Fu about Xue Yiqing in the dark. Even Fang Zhou became more determined.


    Spring apricot is a smart person. She doesn''t need to be dissuaded. As long as she understands it, she can die rationally.


    Lian Fangzhou found an excuse. Li Fu asked Xue Yiqing and Xiao Mu to come to the mansion for dinner.


    After dinner, I would drink tea in the pavilion in the garden, and serve apricot and ruby in spring.


    Lian Fangzhou leads the topic to Xiao Mu''s marriage. After a few words of laughter, she looks at Xue Yiqing and says with a smile, "the marriage period of Xiao brothers has been set, and the time of several months will soon pass. Brother Xue doesn''t know when he wants to get married? I don''t know what kind of woman is lucky enough for brother Xue to see! "


    Xue Yiqing, who was drinking tea, coughed uncontrollably. He hurriedly put down the shadow green tea bowl printed with thin porcelain and landscape patterns. He wiped the tea stains on his mouth and said, "that''s it! Don''t tell me that, sister-in-law! I will never marry in my life! "


    "Why? There are no women in this world that you can see? " Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak. Li Fu asked in surprise.


    Xiao Mu is also very surprised.


    Obviously, they did not know that Xue Yiqing had such an idea.


    Xue Yiqing sighed, and his eyes quickly crossed a line of inexplicable loneliness, which is a kind of profound loneliness.


    "I''m not so cocky. I just don''t want to! " Xue Yiqing did not lift his eyelids and said with a smile. His tone was gentle, but he was firm as a rock.


    Spring apricot body a quiver, hang in the body side of the hand stiff stiff, stand there, do not move. Hang head, dare not lift more.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "brother Xue said firmly at this time, because you haven''t met such a person! If you really meet a spoony girl who treats you sincerely, are you sure you won''t be moved or change your mind? "


    Xue Yiqing despised the sneer and said lightly: "our practitioners are hard-hearted. I have been in the border camp for several years. I am more used to life and death than ordinary doctors, and my heart is harder! No one in the world can touch me! What is sincerity? What about infatuation? "


    The tone was unspeakable and cold, with a strong disdain for ridicule.


    Spring Apricot''s face was white, his whole body seemed to be drained, and he was standing there.


    Xiao Mu "tut tut" said with a smile, "just to say that to doctor Xue, it''s hard hearted!"


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "how can doctor Xue say such a thing? Have you ever been betrayed by any woman -- "


    " nonsense! " Without waiting for Xiaomu to finish expressing his curiosity, Xue Yiqing yelled at him in a hurry, but he froze Xiaomu.


    Xue Yiqing was surprised to see all three of them. He realized that his reaction was a little too much. He felt his nose, smiled awkwardly, and said in a friendly voice, "it''s really not like that, ah mu, don''t guess."


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes turned, and he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not like that. I don''t know if it''s" it''s hard to get rid of Wushan mountain, but it''s not cloud. "


    "What? What cloud? How can I not understand what my sister-in-law is saying! " The fog at the head of Xiaomu.


    Li Fu ignored him and said, "if you don''t understand, just go back and read more books!" , and then looked at Xue Yiqing curiously.


    Xue Yiqing was stunned and didn''t smile. The smile was more or less forced. Subconsciously, he reached for the tea bowl and almost threw himself into the air.


    "Don''t laugh at me, sister-in-law." it''s too late to cover up. Xue Yiqing is simply too lazy to think of any other way to cover up, and he''s crestfallen.


    Several people gaped and felt deeply disobeyed.


    Never seen Xue Yiqing have such a look!


    This is a private matter of others. Even Fangzhou can''t ask deeply, so he smiled and comforted: "why bother with the past? There will always be better girls for you to meet! "


    "No!" Xue Yiqing smiled and said lightly: "I am a doctor. My heart is not only hard, but also stubborn. The decision will not change in this life! There is no match in the world for her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we not talk about the doctor?


    Spring Apricot''s face was white, and he stood there with his head down. He had to work hard to stand.


    She knew it was just her wishful thinking for a long time. It was really just wishful thinking!


    How can she stand up to such a person as doctor Xue?


    Even Fangzhou didn''t know what to say. He said with a light smile: "brother Xue is really affectionate! It''s admirable! "


    Xue Yiqing laughed: "or younger brothers and sisters understand me!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is dark. Do I know you? How can I not know!


    Li Fu laughs and takes the words to diverge, several people talked about another matter.


    After sending Xue Yiqing and Xiao Mu away, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou went back to their house to see their sleeping son. Li Fu took her to the eastern Kang for a rest.

 Chapter 834

    He held her hand and asked with a smile, "how did you suddenly mention Xue Yiqing''s marriage today?" He knew that she was not so curious. At least not without reason to ask people''s private affairs.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed softly: "I know you can''t hide anything! It doesn''t matter what I said to you. Only when you hear it, you can''t hear it. Don''t bring any trace, and don''t take it to heart! "


    Said, Lian Fangzhou will spring apricot that idea carefully thought said.


    Li Fu listened for a moment and said with a smile, "I see! I''ll tell you! You are also devoted to both of them! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "we have a master and a servant. She and I are both loyal and responsible. This is also fate! What I can think of for them, it''s nothing for me to think about it more, it doesn''t take my effort, but it''s a lifetime event for them! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "you are always more eccentric than others. It sounds reasonable!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but burst out laughing and said, "you are so awkward, but I think it makes sense!"


    Li Fu was stunned and laughed.


    The wife smiled like a flower. Her face was radiant. She had two more charming Charms than before. Her skin seemed to be a little whiter and greasier. Her eyes were darker and brighter. They were like two pools of spring water, which made people drown in them at a glance.


    More than two months have passed since the birth. After the birth, she practices with herself every day. Sometimes when she comes back from the outside, she will also see that she practices in the warm Pavilion without knowing what a mess. It''s quite effective. I''ve collected a lot of waist, arms and legs are well proportioned. Compared with before the production, well, there''s another taste that I don''t know how to describe.


    When it is seen, the heart will burn.


    Li Fu''s hand caressed her waist, gently and heavily kneaded, and then came close to her with a grin: "Chunxing is a smart girl, and she will die today after hearing that! You can find her a good marriage. If you get married earlier, she will have no time to think about Xue Yiqing''s disaster. It''s a perfect ending! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed and he looked at Li Fu with a smile and said, "you have a choice in your heart?"


    Li Fu laughed and said, "I can''t hide anything from you! What do you think of Luo Guang? If you think it''s good, put them together! Luoguang has been with me for many years, and it''s reliable to take on responsibilities! "


    Hearing this, Lian Fangzhou thought of Luo Guang and said with a smile, "yes, how can I forget such a good candidate for Luo Guang! I''ll ask Chunxing first, in case she doesn''t like it! Don''t talk about it. By the way, Luo Guang -- will he? "


    Li Fu said casually: "you don''t have to ask your girl, just ask. Luo Guang doesn''t have to ask. Even if I ask, I can''t ask anything. He won''t refuse. "


    Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth and closed his mouth again.


    Perhaps, it''s only normal for people like Li Fu to be the master and directly marry the next person. Besides, what he said is also true. Naguang, listen to him for everything. He said to marry, and he will definitely marry.


    If she didn''t see that it was a responsible one, Li Fu would have been annoyed.


    "Lady..." The voice of the man beside her sounded hot and thick. Lian Fangzhou''s heart swayed slightly. She blinked and lifted her eyes. She was right in front of his deep eyes. She hurriedly moved her eyes away and stammered, "you, you, what?"


    "Lady!" Li Fu grabbed her tightly, smiled in her ear with a low voice, suppressed the deep impulse of her body and said: "it has been more than two months You have had Xu''er for more than two months... "


    Even Fang Zhou''s body trembled, slightly soft, and his face burned.


    I can''t help hating myself for being useless.


    She was obviously ashamed in her heart, but her brain was dazed and stammered, "then, that night --"


    said a half urgent stop, and her face was redder.


    Li Fu''s eyes lit up and he smiled happily: "OK, OK! Just tonight! Good lady, shall we settle down early tonight? "


    The more Li Fu saw her shameful and irresistible appearance, the more he was furious. At this moment, he couldn''t take the big advantage, and it''s also good to take the small advantage. Holding her, the more he refused to let go and warm the whole room in the pavilion.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it coldly. Spring apricot was listless and haggard. She was funny and sighed in her heart. She was so rational and calm. It was not so easy for the little girl to give up completely when her family was just in love.


    She didn''t say much, only told her to do less, and mostly told ruby, Begonia and so on.


    After three days, spring Apricot''s look finally recovered. Although his face was still haggard with obvious black eyes, at least he had a good spirit and clear eyes, and the pain of losing his soul seemed to be unforgettable disappeared.


    "Madame!" When Lian Fangzhou heard her empty voice, she looked up and found that others had been driven away by her. She was kneeling in front of her and said with a choking voice, "thank you very much, maidservant!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are dim, but his heart is greatly relieved.


    Spring apricot is so delicate that even Li Fu can see that it''s wrong, let alone her?


    Even if the mind at that time was confused for a while, it would be thought of later.


    It seems that she thought that she deliberately led Xue Shenyi to say those words that day.


    "Get up!" Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and said with a smile, "I know you are a very intelligent person, and you will surely make your own way!"


    "Thank you very much, madam." Spring apricot reluctantly smiled, but refused to get up. Gradually, the water mist began to diffuse in her eyes. Across the water mist of the sparkling water, she said, "I want to make it work anyway! Maidservant doesn''t want to be like Qin girl! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what it was like. So it seems that Qin girl who doesn''t know where she is going crazy is still useful! At least, spring apricot and green peach are alert because of her.


    "The maidservant pleaded with his wife." Spring Apricot''s voice sounded low, but with determination, Lian Fangzhou was shocked and looked at her.


    See spring apricot heavy toward her kowtow a head to go down, ambush to beg a way: "maidservant, beg madam to do a marriage for maidservant!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned.


    Half a sound, she said: "you, have considered? Don''t be angry. Otherwise, you will regret it in the future. It''s silly to gamble with your lifelong happiness! "


    "The maidservant has already considered clearly, is not gambling gas!" Spring apricot gently way: "the madam''s instruction, the maidservant remembers in the heart, the maidservant cannot do such fool."


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and rubbed his temples. It''s really a coincidence. Is that fate?

 Chapter 835

    Lian Fangzhou nodded, smiled and sighed, "OK! This is a good thing. Stop kneeling and get up and talk! "


    Spring apricot agrees, this just gets up.


    Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "what kind of husband do you want? Did you hire someone outside, or did you find a steward''s son or young steward in the government? What are some requirements? You have to say, I know how to find them! Or that sentence, after all, you will live in the future, and you will never live as a resentful couple. "


    Spring apricot did not hesitate to say: "maidservant listen to your wife. Madame, you will not harm your maidservant. The maidservant can be trusted by the person that Madame sees for sure! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou could not help but sigh deeply in his heart: is this really fate!


    Luo Guang naturally listens to Li Fu for everything, and spring apricot gives her such words.


    "I don''t know what to say when you say that!" Lian Fangzhou smiled.


    Spring apricot raised his head and looked at Lian Fangzhou with watery eyes. He reluctantly smiled and said, "madam, I mean it! I can trust my lady! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile after a little meditation: "even so, there is a saying called" your arsenic, my honey ". I don''t think you like it. But since you trust me so much, I can''t refuse any more. I have said the candidates. If you like, say yes. If you don''t, let''s look for them slowly. Don''t be embarrassed! "


    Spring apricot hesitates to nod, way: "maidservant adds trouble to madam!"


    It''s a lot of trouble! But who told you that one and two of you are my sisters!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "no trouble! You, don''t have to be so careful with me. You know I don''t care! Just in time, I have a candidate here. How about Luo Guang? "


    Spring Apricot''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t react at once.


    So soon, the lady has a choice?


    Luo Guang? It''s not your man -


    in her mind, who is tall, cold-blooded, well-dressed and taciturn.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at her astonished appearance and said, "don''t hurry to answer, go back and think about it first! It''s not too late to answer me when you think about it! "


    Spring apricot returns to God, but no longer hesitates.


    Then he knelt down again and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    This time it''s Lian Fangzhou''s turn to stare, "you agree?"


    Spring apricot gently nodded, drooping her eyes, not daring to see Lian Fangzhou. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito''s voice: "maidservant Yes. "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed in his heart and said, "are you really willing?"


    Spring apricot nodded again, and said firmly: "madam, please rest assured that the maidservant is not that ignorant! Since the maidservant promised to marry him, he should do his wife''s duty, live with him wholeheartedly, and never lose face to his wife! "


    Lian Fangzhou saw that she was so resolute and understood that she had made up her mind.


    So, good!


    She said, "well, then I know it in my mind! You get up and back off! "


    Spring apricot kowtowed again, Fang got up and walked out slowly.


    In the evening, they made friends with Li Fu. After bathing again, they were lying in bed talking. Lian Fangzhou told Li Fu about this.


    Li Fu also had some accidents. He rubbed her soft body and smiled: "spring apricot is such a girl. It''s so good that you don''t have to worry about them later. Our little ancestor is enough for people to worry about. I''ll ask Luo Guang tomorrow."


    Lian Fangzhou said "well", talking about his little ancestor, he felt a little gentle on his face, and said with a smile: "too much trouble? Do you know it''s not easy to have a baby? "


    He really loves his son. The first thing he used to do when he came back from the outside was to hold her. Now he does hold his son. How busy he is everyday? He always calls the nanny and the two servant girls to ask them carefully! Even Fanzhou is not so good at it.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "why bother? We Xu''er are already very good! Moreover, he likes me as a father very much. As soon as I hold his black grape like eyes, I look at me without blinking, which makes my heart melt. Well, when he gets older, I''ll take him on horseback, teach him to squat, and practice basic skills! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou rolled his eyes and said, "go to sleep! I''m sleepy! " It makes Li Fu laugh.


    As Li Fu expected, Luo Guang really listened to him.


    He came to him without any premonition in advance, and told him that he should be married at this age. He only looked at him accidentally, and then said with his fist that he would obey the general''s orders!


    Li Fu was deeply disobeyed by the words "command". Can he do the same?


    Knowing that it was his habit, Li Fu didn''t pick up words with him, nodded, and said that he had looked after his daughter-in-law, that is, Chunxing, the big girl beside his wife. He had seen it, too. How did he like it?


    Luo Guang is an accident again. This time, he added, "I don''t know if spring apricot girl would like to!"


    After receiving Li Fu''s affirmative reply, Luo Guang nodded his head without hesitation and said: "everything depends on the arrangement of the general! I''ll do what I want! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu''s thousands of words turned into a sigh and nodded: "that''s how it''s settled! I''ll leave it to my wife later. As for when to get married, let''s listen to her arrangement. Do you have anything to add? "


    Asked also white asked! Li Fu thought.


    Before he had a complete flash of thought, Luo Guang replied, "I have nothing to say about my humble position, just listen to the arrangement of the general and his wife!"


    Li Fu nodded and sent him away.


    Go back and tell lianfangzhou about this situation. Lianfangzhou can''t laugh or cry and sighs: "I suddenly regret it! This Luo Guang - how can you teach such subordinates! "


    Li Fu was very innocent and said: "I didn''t teach him. He was like this! But don''t worry, he is not good at this point, others are good, all are good! It will be good for spring apricot. "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted a long time. Li Fu accompanied her with a big smile and said good things, which finally made her smile.


    After returning to his mind, Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt that he had been cheated. That guy had solved life-long problems for his people, but his people seemed to have lost a lot! I found such a husband who has more pimples than elm!


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to be slow again, but spring Apricot''s words revealed the meaning of this marriage. The earlier it was, the better.


    Even Fangzhou can understand two or three points of her meaning. If she gets married early, she can also force herself to be free completely.


    Getting married early may be a new start.


    Luo Guang has no opinion. Even Fang Zhou is too lazy to ask Li Fu what he wants.


    So the marriage was settled and held like lightning.


    Less than a month later, spring apricot married Luo Guang.

 Chapter 836

    Bitao was shocked by the news, and then the mother-in-law who came to deliver the message was sure, before she dared to believe it.


    After a while, he sighed: "I didn''t think before, but now I want to come here. That silent commander Luo is really a good match with sister Chunxing!"


    Green peach seldom has to add makeup. Seeing spring apricot, she seldom has to laugh and make fun of her. Spring apricot smiles modestly. She is not shy or open. Her attitude is not clear.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Bitao, but her mind is really not the material to think about these things. She just doubts for a while and then leaves.


    Even Fangzhou has a small yard in the front yard, and there are five or six rooms. Later, it will be the home of Chunxing and Luoguang.


    Spring apricot will be the steward''s daughter-in-law in her yard from now on, still in front of her former job.


    Lianfangzhou pitied her again, comparing with green peach, and only a lot of silver objects were awarded.


    However, spring apricot offered to refuse and said with a smile, "the lady asked for help to arrange all the things in the house. The maid and commander Luo didn''t spend any money. How could they ask the lady to spend so much money again! Maidservant is different from Bitao. Bitao recognizes that it''s the honor of the mansion to have a rich wife with her. It''s also the meaning of valuing adult Zhang and his wife! It''s the same here, but I can''t afford it anyway! Besides, there is more than one heat around the lady. She treats her maids like this. How about the rubies and crabapples? Don''t ask us to empty the house! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "you are too sensible and considerate! You ah, I give you, you take it is! Can''t use to keep the future for your children! I have discussed with your master. When your son is born, he will be taken out of his family. In the future, he will go to school and practice martial arts, and ask for a family background! It''s not a waste of our master and servant! "


    Spring apricot was surprised and pleased, and kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness! The maidservant has to serve his wife all his life. If the son of the maidservant can ask for a family background, he must also consider the eldest young master as the Lord! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s still a long way to go! You can''t say no more to me for the present reward! You and Bitao are different from others. No one can say that I am biased. In the future, when they marry, I will not treat them badly! But if the hearts of the people are not enough, they must be compared with you, that is, they do not know the height of heaven and earth. I dare not use such people! "


    It''s hard not to be a master of her. Instead, I''ll ask the servant to hold her! Just like the piano girl, I really think I''m a vegetable!


    Miss Qin has Li Fu''s reason. At the beginning, she was inconvenient to do anything to her. If the servants she used dare to mess with, wait for her to clean up!


    Spring apricot listened to, this just no longer refuse, kowtow thanks an en.


    On July 28, a happy event was held in Li mansion.


    Luo Guang and spring apricot chapel became relatives.


    Lian Fangzhou gave his two faces and ordered eight good dishes to be prepared in the grand kitchen. The whole family had a good time. Some friends from Luoguang also came to celebrate the banquet.


    It''s a great honor for both of them.


    After entering the cave, Luo Guang went out to drink with his guests. Haitang, with a rough girl, smiled and replaced spring apricot with heavy clothes and headgear. He washed off the thick makeup on his face, changed into a set of soft silk, wide sleeves and long necked robe with red embroidered mandarin ducks and red lotus, and combed a double knot and Ruyi bun again. On the hairpin, he wore two big red silk flowers, inlaid with rubies and hoof lotus Jinchai.


    After dressing up, spring apricot gave a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s still so much easier! It''s really light! " Said and thanked Begonia.


    Begonia chuckled and waved, smiling: "spring apricot sister is polite! It''s lucky that sister Chunxing can marry such a good man as commander Luo. She looks very nice and complains! "


    Spring apricot glanced at her, then joked: "what? How old are you, thinking about getting married? "


    Begonia''s face was red, and she said shyly, "sister Chunxing loves to make fun of us when she gets married! I didn''t think about it. I just want to serve my wife well! "


    Spring apricot smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Madam is kind. We are slaves. It''s a blessing that we can meet a master like madam for several generations! We should cherish our blessings! Think of those servants who are afraid of being beaten and scolded by the master at will. You will know that the lady is good! Don''t say that you are all the people around the lady. You are all the servants in our house. As long as you don''t hide treachery and create strange feelings, the lady won''t treat you badly! "


    Begonia listened very carefully, and secretly remembered in his heart that he immediately called it "yes", and then he said with a smile: "spring apricot sister must be hungry after a day of struggling, right? I''ll get you something to eat! "


    Spring apricot smiled and promised, and Begonia went.


    After a while, Haitang came back with the food, and ordered the rude servant girl to eat and rest herself. After two people ate, Haitang took warm water to wash her mouth, sat with her for a while, and then packed up and left with a smile.


    At this time, it was completely dark outside. The red happy candle in the room shone all red. The big red double happy words pasted everywhere were particularly striking.


    Think of Begonia leaves when that sly ambiguous smile, spring Apricot''s heart sudden drama jumped up.


    She hurriedly raised her hand and pressed it on her chest, raised her head and closed her eyes. After a few long breaths of relief, she finally calmed down her crazy heart.


    This road is her own choice. She nodded her head to recognize this person. Then, she will have a good life.


    Dr. Xue, that''s the existence that can only be looked up to. He and she were originally people at different levels. She shouldn''t have thought about it.


    I don''t know how long it took for the door to be pushed open from the outside. Seeing the big body in red, Chunxing was startled and calm down. Then she remembered that she was her husband. After a moment''s hesitation, she hurriedly got up to meet him, stretched out her hand and hesitated a little. Then she held him up and said softly, "are you drunk?"


    Luo Guang smiled at her, clapped her hand, and said, "no harm, just a little dizzy."


    Spring apricot body slightly stiff, reluctantly smiled, helped him to sit down, poured hot tea to him.


    "Thank you!" Luo Guang took the tea and drank it casually, then put it aside.


    Spring apricot has poured hot water from the thermos and served him to wash his face.


    Luo Guang hesitates a little, looks at her, silently lets her toss.


    Spring apricot lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    After washing his face and hands, it seems that there is nothing to do. Spring apricot suddenly gets nervous and has no idea what to do.


    Luo Guang picked up the small holding pot on the table and poured the two small silver cups with red silk thread. He held one in his hand and handed it to her.


    Spring apricot looked at him, reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, and took over the goblet.

 Chapter 837

    The two quietly drank a glass of wine.


    The spicy liquid stimulates the mouth, flows down the throat from the mouth and into the intestines and stomach. Spring apricot only feels the burning hot. She licks her lips subconsciously, and her head faints.


    "Sleep!" Luo Guang took her hand and went to the bed.


    Spring apricot body slightly stiff, subconscious struggle twice, soon and hard to resist, let him lead his past, but nervous legs and feet soft.


    Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Luo Guang raised his hand and landed it on her shoulder gently. Spring apricot was stiff again. He didn''t dare to move. There was a blank in his mind. There was a voice in his heart that was shouting madly, bewitching her to run away, and running away at once!


    As long as his hand moves forward, it''s her collar. He can lift her clothes with a slight pick. Spring apricot is biting his teeth to death, and bears the tension of raising his heart to his throat and eyes.


    Luo Guang''s hand didn''t move. It was still resting on her shoulder, feeling her rigidity.


    "It''s late. Take a rest!" His voice sounded nearby, but it almost blew her up like thunder.


    She "ah" a, creaky flurried, hands and feet do not know how to move.


    Luo Guang took back his hand with a smile and said lightly: "apricot, you and I are husband and wife when we worship. In this life, I will never lose you."


    Spring apricot heart a sour, nasal also sour astringent up, a taste of indescribable surge on the heart.


    She couldn''t help but look up at him.


    Luo Guang looked at her calmly and said, "I know you like doctor Xue."


    "don''t talk nonsense!" Spring apricot almost jumped up after being stabbed, and said coldly as soon as his face changed: "don''t talk nonsense. Since I married you and became your wife, you are the only one I like!"


    Said she no longer hesitates, raises the hand to want to untie own clothes.


    "Apricot!" Luo Guang held her hand firmly and stopped her, saying in a low voice: "I will not blame you or despise you. Since you are willing to marry me, you have naturally stopped thinking that way. But, I don''t want to force you, if, if you are not ready - it is the same with our round house later... "


    "You -" spring apricot looked at him in a daze, and her heart was more and more unsatisfied.


    "You, you do this to me - why?" she said with a sigh and a wry smile


    Luo Guang looked at her strangely and said, "what and why? You are my wife. Shouldn''t I treat you better? "


    Spring apricot a Zheng, can''t help but "Puchi" a smile again, previously that mentioned the half empty heart also fell back to the chest, the mood at once also relaxed a lot.


    She hesitated, looked at him and lowered her head, but she moved gently towards him. Although she moved for less than two inches, it was an active attitude.


    "You, you don''t have to think about me like this. We are married today. If not, it''s not lucky..."


    Luo Guang was stunned and didn''t understand her half words.


    Spring Apricot''s face is redder, biting his lips and gently scolding, "it''s stupid!" All of a sudden, he jumped into his arms and hugged his waist. His head was hidden in his chest. His face was very red.


    Wen Xiang''s nephrite is in his arms. If there is any fragrance, it will linger in his nose. Luo Guang''s brain will "boom" for a while, his throat will be tightened, his breath will be quickened, and his mute voice will say: "you, would you like to?"


    "You - I am your wife..." Spring Apricot''s voice was so low that it could hardly be heard, but Luo Guang heard it.


    He laughed, and the laughter grew louder and louder. He hugged her fiercely, and leaned over the past two people and fell on the thick and soft red brocade quilt on the bed


    The next spring, apricot and Luo Guang kowtow to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou. Even Fangzhou can''t hide the charm and radiance between her eyebrows, and then secretly see that Luo Guang''s eyes occasionally fall on her body full of tenderness. The face that has never had an expression in the past even has a little smile. Lian Fangzhou''s heart finally drops completely.


    After drinking tea and giving gifts, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "according to the old rules, you can go out and have a fun! Commander Luo, I''ll give you Chunxing. She''s not easy to follow me. Take her out for a good stroll and a rest! "


    "Madam, don''t worry. My subordinates will take good care of apricot!" Luo Guang said with a smile.


    Spring apricot did not want to go, just said: "there is nothing to stroll around for fun, maidservant or stay in the house to wait on his wife! Little master is still small, and there are many things here, madam. "


    Lian Fangzhou waved his hand and said with a smile, "where are you so busy? Just go! Don''t worry about anything. Relax and relax! "


    Spring apricot is stubborn however she, have to smile to agree, went out with Luo Guang.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were bright. He smiled at Li Fu and said, "your commander Luo, unexpectedly, has become softer when he becomes a relative. At last, he has some smoke and anger. Unlike before, he is full of wood gas. Except you, he never sees others in his eyes!"


    Li Fu was surprised and said, "when did he disrespect you?"


    "No!" Even Fang Chau said with his mouth curled: "it''s not disrespectful, but when he stood in front of me and listened to my orders, his eyes were not mine, full of the meaning of" I stand here only when I listen to my orders! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re talking nonsense again. You can see that!"


    Lian Fangzhou gave him a white look and said, "I feel it! Women''s intuition can''t be wrong! "


    "Yes," Li Fu said with a smile, "are you satisfied now? His young couple looks better than expected. His daughter-in-law is the one around you. He will be grateful to you. From then on, he will have you in his eyes except me! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you are too ambiguous. Don''t say it later! It makes people think nonsense! "


    Li Fu was stunned and confused. "Is that right? Why don''t I feel that? "


    Lian Fangzhou gave him a look: "when you think about it, it will be late!"


    As expected, Luo Guang took spring apricot out to play. There was nothing interesting in the capital. So Luo Guang took her to Tianjin and the outskirts of the capital.


    The original schedule was seven days, but on the fourth day, they hurried back to Beijing.


    When the servants in the mansion saw Chunxing rush to look for his wife and master. They couldn''t even summon him. It was strange. You look at me. I look at you: what happened?


    Spring apricot saw Lian Fangzhou, but put up the previous panic and anxiety, but coagulated his face, bowed to salute, said: "madam, maidservant has something important to report to madam!"


    Even when Fang Zhou saw her coming back so early, he knew something must have happened. Seeing her face, he had a deep feeling. He didn''t say any homely or polite words or greetings. He carefully handed the baby in his arms to the nanny and nodded: "follow me to warm Pavilion and talk! Ruby, take people outside! "

 Chapter 838

    When entering the warm Pavilion, ruby went up and whispered: "madam, yesterday my maid and Luo Guang passed through reed lake, and something important happened to our family! The white steward''s family and the two small steward''s family were taken into Wanping county government! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly changed. He raised his eyes and said coldly, "this is it! Have you found out what happened? "


    Apart from being in charge of affairs, the other people in the suburbs of Beijing only know that their master is a family in the capital, but they don''t know what they are.


    Since all the bailiffs were sent to the prison of Wanping County, no wonder no one came to report.


    However, it is expected that this will happen in these two days. Otherwise, no matter what happens, Bai Guanshi will tell his family when he is in the hall. Even if Wan Ping county magistrate is brave enough, he dare not send someone to inform him and deal with him.


    Spring apricot notes: "the maidservant and Luo Guang inquired about it, but they didn''t find out the details. It seems that a powerful family in the capital wants to buy our Chuang Tzu''s land. It hasn''t been a long time since the local people started to buy it, so naturally they won''t sell it. Bai Guanshi refused to buy it. Who knows, within a few days, the Chuang Tzu heard that they were harbouring thieves, Bai Guanshi and The other two small caretakers and the whole family were arrested in the prison. All the people in Chuang-tzu were ordered not to leave for half a step! "


    Spring apricot did not go on, look at lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered, but it was Qiao! As soon as this side refused, there were thieves hiding! It''s only a few hundred acres of land. Someone has made such a ruthless plan. I don''t know what his heart is!


    Lian Fangzhou was the first to think of the Zhu family.


    Only Zhu family has this motive and this ability.


    However, if it''s really the Zhu family''s work, it''s too clumsy!


    Their family is also a famous family with a face and a princess. This kind of thing is exposed to the public. For Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu, it''s nothing but to lose a small dealer. It''s not the same for Zhu family.


    Unless the brain breaks, Zhu family can''t do such an unreliable thing.


    Well, there should be another mastermind, but at the end of the decade, it has something to do with the Zhu family


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes twinkled and pondered for a moment, then he guessed about it.


    After a little thought, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Chuanluo came in."


    Spring apricot hurried to the door, and the little girl hurried out at her command.


    After a while, Luo Guang came in.


    After greeting Lian Fangzhou, he stood aside respectfully: "what can I do for you, madam? Please give me your order!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "go to reed Lake Villa immediately. You don''t need to show your identity. No matter what method you use, make sure that Bai Guan and the other two small officials are safe and free from torture. Take a thousand liang of silver with you. In any case, it is necessary to entrust it for three or four days. Maybe you can do it? "


    Luo Guang nodded without thinking: "don''t worry, madam! My subordinates can do it! "


    "Very good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s not too late. You can go now."


    "Good!" Luo Guang takes a look at spring apricot, nods when he turns around.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at Chunxing and said, "I''ll talk to him when the master comes back! It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest! It''s a good thing you met this time. Otherwise, we don''t know what happened! When it''s over, you and Luo Guang will have a good rest for a few days. I have to give you enough of this holiday! "


    Spring Apricot''s face is red, but she says with a smile: "look at what you said, madam! In fact, there''s no fun outside. I''m tired, too. I still think it''s good to be at home! What''s more, the lady''s share is so clear, which makes the maid feel unhappy! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "you are rarely free for a few days. How can you become a relative and make you relaxed?"


    The master and servant two joked for a while, the spring apricot then retreated.


    As soon as Li Fu came back in the evening, when he had finished reading his son, Lian Fangzhou took him to dongnuage and told him about it.


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows, and his face fell cold.


    Half way: "you can rest assured that I will deal with this matter. They will be all right in charge of nothing! It''s good that you let Luo Guang go first, so that they can suffer less. Hey, harbor the bandits! I think that Wanping county magistrate''s brain is flooded! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "he doesn''t need water. Someone is pouring water into his head! Jane, I think the Zhu family are crazy. Be careful! "


    Li Fu shook her hand, smiled and nodded, "don''t worry!"


    In the evening, Li Fu went out, and the next morning he went out again. Soon things will come to an end.


    Even Fang Zhou never dreamed that it was Li Fu''s second aunt who wanted to buy her own farm!


    The second lady was scolded by the second master. After she was angry, she really inquired about where there was land to buy.


    I don''t know who has bewitched me. I feel that it''s too bad not to fight one battle if I have the potential!


    It happened that the hundreds of mu of Chuang Tzu in Fangzhou had a field with her family, so she wanted to buy one for convenient management.


    In this way, she ordered her housekeeper to go to the villa and talk to Bai Guanshi.


    How can Bai Guanshi agree? This is a good farmland of Zhuangzi. It''s easy to plant. The lady of reed marsh has just rebuilt and raised ducks and geese. Those mountains have also planted fruit trees, built chicken farms and left large areas of vegetables, corn and sweet potatoes for feed. How can they be sold without any reason?


    Who knows, this disaster is coming!


    When Li Fu came out, he didn''t know what kind of means he used. It was completely suppressed before the storm started.


    Bai Guanshi and the other two small managers and their family returned home safe and sound.


    Two Madame greatly asked for a boring, hate to scold at home.


    However, before she could finish scolding, Li Fu came back.


    The second lady was shocked. Although her face was still very ugly, her anger died away.


    Li Fu''s second uncle, without any explanation or discrimination, is a sentence: "the second uncle and the second aunt take their cousins and cousins, and your family should leave the office and go back to their hometown."


    This sentence came down and knocked out the second master.


    "What do you say?" The second Lord''s eyes widened, and his anger grew.


    Li Fu, with a cold face, said: "uncle Er also knows that this incident has nothing to do with the Zhu family. To be frank, aunt Er has been used by the Zhu family! If you stay in the capital, this is not the last time! "


    The second master shouted angrily, "so what!" Said and hated: "if you had promised to marry miss six of the Zhu family, nothing would have happened?"? The Zhu family lost such a big face, how could they not find it back! It''s all your family - hum! It''s a great blessing for her to be a concubine with you, but she is just a jealous woman! If she didn''t know what to do, how could she have caused these troubles! "


    Li Fu didn''t expect that he was so selfish!

 Chapter 839

    His eyes were even colder, and he said coldly: "Fangzhou is my wife, I will not allow others to slander her, no one can! Second uncle, you can''t either! Besides, "br >


    Li Fu sneered and said in a cold voice," if I want to marry Miss Zhu, can Fangzhou stop me? I don''t marry because I don''t want to! Second uncle, I just don''t know what to do, so what? "


    The second master opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Li Fu said: "I don''t want to see this happen again. Only when you leave the capital can you get the best result for each other! Second uncle, are you so willing to be a knife in other people''s hands? Not afraid to cut your hand one day? Even life? Second uncle, if I really get there, I can''t save you! Zhu family, it''s not so nice to meet! "


    The second master sneered and said lightly: "it''s our family''s business, don''t worry about it! Hum, do you really think that we are all fools, you are the only intelligent person in the world? It''s not so easy for Zhu family to reuse us! "


    Li Fu doesn''t care about it, smart man? Not so easy? As long as Zhu family throw out some benefits, I''m afraid that it''s very possible for you to catch up and make a knife in others'' hands! How to prevent?


    Li Fu said: "I don''t care about your family. But Zhu family wants to use you to deal with me and Fangzhou. Do you think I don''t care about the possibility? Our two families quarreled. Zhu''s family watched and picked it up cleanly. I can''t afford to lose this man! I''ve said it thoroughly. Uncle Er can''t figure it out at the moment. You may as well think about it after you go back home. I think uncle Er is a smart man and will always figure it out! "


    Too much!


    The second master opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "when did I promise you to resign?"


    Li Fu''s eyes were bright and cold, and he said in a cold voice, "uncle, take the initiative to save my hand from hurting the harmony! What''s wrong with you going back to your hometown and being a rich man? To stay in the capital, with the qualification of the second uncle, I can only do nothing in the Imperial Academy for my whole life, and my cousin and cousin can''t go any further. That''s the step forward. That''s also because of my reason, the imperial court. So, what else do you stay to do? If you''re going your own way, no wonder I am! "


    The second master''s face was green, red and white, and his chest was constantly undulating. He was obviously angry.


    But before Li Fu finished, he went on: "if you resign immediately and leave the capital, then you can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, we will have a clear account. If nothing else, after I disappeared, the court mistakenly thought that it had died for the country. How much money was left for the reward? "


    The second master''s body was stiff, and his full of anger was scared out of sight!


    "What do you mean He asked, biting his teeth.


    Li Fu smiled and said meaningfully, "what do you mean, uncle Er? Do you want me to spread out every word? "


    That money should have been Li Fu''s, which his family couldn''t deny, let alone deny.


    However, it is also the purchase of houses and fields and shops, plus the spending of these two or three years, how much is left? I''m afraid I can''t even take one fifth out!


    The second master still refused to give up, sighed and said: "you really have to be forced so hard, nephew? We''ve never been sorry for you! Don''t just blame us for the niece''s daughter-in-law. It''s really her bad temper. Secondly, we''re also aggrieved for you. I think you deserve such a person, so I''m not happy with her! If you are angry with us because of this, we will change, we will change! "


    What is the capital? What is the place under the old hometown?


    One sky, one underground!


    He was used to being prosperous and enjoying wealth. Suddenly, he left everything behind and went back to the place where he was cold and clean, surrounded by a group of vulgar and shabby people. That was his life!


    Li Fu didn''t make a sound and picked a eyebrow.


    They have never been sorry for him, because he is useful to them. Not only will they not offend him, but they will also hold on to him!


    Like sister-in-law and nephew, there is no such good luck.


    When the second master saw that he was indifferent, he bit his teeth and said, "don''t mention my father when my eldest brother is here!" Li Fu''s eyes are bright and cold, and his whole body is full of awe inspiring anger.


    After the death of his father, his mother was in a state of distress and went to the hospital. At that time, he was still young, his brother and sister-in-law were weak, and his second uncle and aunt had done something. Although he didn''t know all about it, he also noticed some points. Now in contrast to their sister-in-law and nephew, I can''t point out what evil things they did!


    Otherwise, big brother may not die so early.


    Li Fu got up and said coldly, "I only give uncle two three days!"


    After that, he turned around and strode out.


    The two masters were forced by his momentum. They were all cold as if they were falling into an icehouse. They could not say a word. They stared at him.


    It wasn''t until a long time after he left that he came back to himself with a long sigh of relief. His feet were soft and he fell on the chair, shaking his hands.


    When Li Fu''s words spread in the second room and the first room, the whole family was furious and scolded incessantly. But when they thought of Li Fu''s words, they were nervous again.


    No one wants to leave Beijing!


    Being an official in the capital city and living in such a wide yard is a blessing. Can I afford to lose this man when I go back home!


    But can''t they go back to the countryside?


    The whole family spent almost a whole night in a heated, sad and indignant quarrel, and didn''t come up with a useful way.


    This day is the first time limit given by Li.


    "That''s it! I''ll give up my old face and go to lianfangzhou! " The second lady took a bite of her teeth and crossed her heart and said proudly, "I will beg her! Go to beg her in a low voice! You two, no, you three are going with me! Wan Rou, don''t be petty anymore. What should your family do if we really leave the capital! "


    Li Wanrou, who was a little resentful at first, was shocked. Her face changed a lot. She was stupefied and her heart was cold.


    Go home Marry a country guy who doesn''t know what to do?


    No! Don''t kill her!


    "Niang, that Lian Fangzhou is the most vicious and ruthless. Even if we are willing to beg her in a low voice, she may not let us go! Maybe, I''m still gloating at our jokes! Let''s ask her. Is it really useful? I think it''s better to go to the Zhu family. Maybe the Zhu family will help us! "


    Li Wanrou groaned.


    "Shut up! What are you talking about! " When the second master''s face changed and his eyes swept, he said coldly, "I should have never heard of this, and you should have never heard of it! If anyone dares to move this thought, don''t blame me for being rude! Zhu family, is that a good match? People will help us for no reason? Can we afford what they want? "

 Chapter 840

    Said to two madams a stare: "you are not going to beg her?"? If you don''t hurry, what are you waiting for? "


    At present, the only hope is lianfangzhou!


    Li Fu loves his country wife very much. As long as he talks about her, 80% of them hope to stay.


    The second master sighed in secret, and admonished: "women''s hearts are always softer than men''s, the lower your posture, the better!"! Do you understand? "


    The second lady quickly promised, thinking uneasily with two daughter-in-law and Li Wanrou back to the room to change clothes.


    Li Shou and his brothers looked at each other, and Li Shou couldn''t help feeling out: "Dad, actually Wan Rou''s suggestion seems reasonable --"


    "shut up!" The second master said hatefully: "she has a short knowledge of women''s family, and you are just like her! No benefits, no benefits, what can the Zhu family do for us? Do you think Li Fu is a good match when he talks about it today? Hum, if it falls to his ears, our family will have to finish it! Don''t think he can''t do it! "


    The second master thought about it. After all, he said Li Fu''s threats. He heard the two brothers take a breath to cool down and look at each other. He never dared to move the idea of clinging to the Zhu family.


    They finally fully understand that Li''s mansion is no longer where they can move their hands and feet at will!


    The second wife''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to Li''s mansion. Lian Fangzhou was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that they hadn''t given up.


    But I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed.


    Less than half an hour later, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, four of whom were dejected and angry, came out again and got on the carriage without saying a word.


    This village woman is a village woman. Really, she doesn''t show any respect!


    It''s a couple indeed!


    "Mom, look, I''m right! I know that she is such a person. If you want to change your faith, you have to send her face to others and ask them to beat her. Hum! " Li Wanrou''s way.


    "Shut up!" The second lady was fretting in her heart. She couldn''t help her daughter''s embellishment. She looked at her coldly and said: "if you didn''t offend her so badly, you wouldn''t have gotten to this point! When you get here, you don''t say you want to find a way, but you blame me! "


    Li Wanrou was stunned. She taunted her mother, who had never been spoiled without a word of blame, in front of her two sisters in law!


    Her heart was sour and angry, her eyes could not help but burst into tears, crying: "you know it''s my fault! Even if I do something, it doesn''t have your meaning! This is not the good thing that you let the housekeeper do! You are afraid that your father will blame you, but you blame me! "


    "You! You are not filial! What do you say! " The second lady was so angry that she raised her hand and beat Li Wanrou twice.


    Li Wanrou only felt that her face was burning, and she had lost all her face. The more she cried, the more she could not get along.


    Zou and Qi looked at each other, one closed his eyes and leaned against the wall of the car, pretending to see nothing, the other hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking about as if he didn''t hear it. Hearing her mother and daughter scold each other, Li Wanrou made another remark. Zou and Qi became more and more angry. Listening, they also blamed their two wives: if it wasn''t for their mother-in-law''s unkindness, they offended Lian Fangzhou, How could they have come to this!


    Four people are dejected to go back, two master father son 3 people facial expression change, know this matter has no room to turn again.


    And Li Fu specially sent steward Qian to hand over the note to remind them that there are two days left after today!


    The family grew more and more frightened.


    The second master was helpless. He was afraid that Li Fu would settle the old account and stamp his foot: "that''s it! Go home! "


    As soon as this word comes out, the hearts of all the families are heavy. Wow, cool.


    As soon as I handed over the letter of resignation, I was right. When the three of you arrived, I realized that Li Fu had already prepared for the job. I could not help but feel cold and wipe my sweat.


    Fortunately, I took the initiative. Otherwise, God knows what Li Fu will do!


    The second master was even more frightened and scared, angry and hateful: I didn''t expect that a person with such a good temper and indifferent to everything would become so callous!


    He didn''t think about it. If Li Fuchen didn''t have a few quick tools, how could he have the status and reputation he has now?


    However, he always regarded them as a family and never cared about them!


    However, his tolerance in exchange for their back again and again in the calculation!


    The second lady was also trying to deal with the fields, houses, shops and other industries, and asked to stay in the capital for another two months.


    Of course, what she asked is not two months. There are two months of activity time. Who can guarantee that things will not change?


    What''s more, maybe two months later, Li Fu doesn''t remember it?


    Li Fu didn''t give them a chance at all. He gave them a huge sum of money and bought all the industries. All the things in the house they could move could be moved.


    The second lady couldn''t, so she had to admit her life.


    So, when the family moved out of the capital, they hired a big boat, and started to move things to the boat in the first night of their journey. They moved all night and most of the next day. If the boatman didn''t urge them to move, maybe they would move on, maybe they would hire another boat!


    When they left, the house was called a mess. In Lian Fangzhou''s words, it was like a ghost who had been sweeping the village!


    That family is clean, and we have to deal with all these things.


    The soil quality and location of the two Zhuangzi are common, but there is nothing bad about them. Even Fang Zhou sent Li Si to arrange them.


    The house, he ordered steward Qian to take someone to clean it up, leaving two families to guard and clean it up, and then dispose of it later.


    The servants in the house, except some of them were taken away by the second master''s family, the rest were sold clean by the second aunt. What they left was an empty house.


    As for the three shops, Lian Fangzhou ordered Chunxing to deal with them, and immediately stopped the silk and satin business. After a little cleaning up, he changed to sell ordinary coarse, fine Ge cloth, fine linen cloth, coarse Luo, a small amount of ordinary silk cloth, satin, needle and thread, etc.


    I don''t know if the second lady''s mind has been pinched by the door plank. In such a location, people living in the neighborhood are all ordinary people who live in the lower part. How many are there to buy for selling the good silk and satin?


    Who doesn''t want to go to the bustling high-end market like daqianmen street and Damiao street, and who will come here!


    These things even if Fangzhou only ordered to go down even if the end, does not need her to do it by herself. The second room is a bit of a household property, which is not worthy of her hands.


    However, Li Fu''s attitude made her uneasy.

 Chapter 841

    He drove the family out of the capital without any turning around. How could Lian Fangzhou think that there should be something else in it.


    Because she knows Li Fu well. Sometimes he is merciless to some people, but not to ER Fang.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Li Fu said something solemnly to her after returning to her room and sleeping this day.


    After a cloud and rain, he took her in his arms and said low, "lady, I have to leave the capital in three or four days."


    Lian Fangzhou''s stiff body stopped his words, gazed at her tenderly, and stroked her stiff body gently.


    I know something must be wrong!


    Lian Fangzhou slowed down and asked gently, "what are you going to do? When will you be back? "


    Li Fu said: "it''s not peaceful in Liaodong. The emperor ordered me to go there. Maybe I can come back years ago. Maybe next March or April. In short, it will not exceed June and July next year! "


    "Going to war!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped. Although she knew that in his present position, even when fighting, he would never be the one at the forefront, but she would still be worried.


    It''s impossible to have such a mood when it''s none of her business. Similarly, caring is messy, so she can''t help but feel flustered.


    "Don''t worry!" With a low smile, Li Fu said, "the real woman in Liaodong is far worse than the Hu people! The Hu people are not afraid, not to mention them? The reason why I stayed so long is to deal with the aftermath! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said with a smile: "it''s impossible to rest assured. You are my husband. You''re going out, and I can''t let this heart down in any case at home! So, you should think about me and our son when you are in trouble! Although the female immortal can''t compare with the Hu people, you can''t underestimate the enemy. You need to be careful. If you despise the enemy, you will easily neglect and get into trouble! Besides, the climate in the east of Liaoning is cold, and the local environment is more familiar to other people than you. On this day, local people and other people occupy two places, so you should be more careful! "


    "Lady!" Li Fu couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I have a good idea. I remember all the words of my wife!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I will wait for you with Xu''er at home. Now the house is gone. I live in seclusion and do not provoke others! Anyway, if you''re not at home, I can''t be impolite if I don''t go to parties or parties! There is no husband in the front line, a wife in Beijing dressed in all kinds of ostentatious


    Li Fu said with a smile, "that''s why I''m so anxious to send them away! You close the door and live. Xiao Mu will go with me this time. I''m afraid his marriage with Bitao will have to be rescheduled! There are also several ministries that have been made good on a regular basis. General Zhang doesn''t go, but he has only five officials and is a military general. He may not be able to help you in the capital! Xue Yiqing is a doctor. I don''t want to mix him into these things, though he has three points of face in all parts of the government. Once you have something to do, you can go to Mrs. Shen and she will help you when you have something to do, but once it involves the Zhu family... "


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said: "it''s best for the Zhu family not to cause trouble, but I''m afraid in case. After all, the Zhu family is not only noble, but also related to the royal family. Zhu San''s son is the number one scholar in the Imperial Academy. Everyone pays attention to his family. If his family wants to do something private and play tricks, the five army governor''s office is not good to appear. So, if something goes wrong, you can send a confidant - spring apricot or Luo Guang to find manager Dai at Qingyuan teahouse in the east of Walnut Street! Lady, you remember! "


    Li Fu''s voice was deep and dignified, and she looked at her with eyes bright and cautiously, with prudence never seen before.


    If he is not in Beijing, the Zhu family will not be honest!


    A few days ago, someone kindly told him that his wife had given birth to a son for him, and that Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter had a big attack in her own village again, which made a lot of noise!


    What temple? What Qingxiu? The Zhu family just said that. They didn''t send Zhu Yuying to Qingxiu. It''s so unbelievable. It''s too likely that something will happen again!


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Fang Zhou smiled reluctantly and nodded: "I remember that if I need to, I will send someone to go, and this will not be known to others. "That''s the prince''s man," said Li Fu, who hesitated


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart rocked, and he couldn''t help lowering "ah!" With a loud voice, he stared at Li Fu in amazement.


    She always thought that Li Fu was loyal to the emperor without standing in line. Had he already joined the prince?


    There was a flash of blank in her mind, and she could not help saying softly, "it''s said that the prince is weak and often loves to be sick. How can you --"


    since Li Fu has told her, he has no intention of concealing any more, he said: "the prince''s body is not very weak in fact, although he is often ill, it''s better to recuperate and recuperate, not to hurt the root. Besides, the prince is benevolent, the emperor''s eldest grandson is intelligent and brilliant, which is very popular with the emperor. The prince''s wife is virtuous and virtuous, and she can speak before the emperor. So, at least no one can shake the prince''s position now! In a few years, when the emperor grows up, the position of the prince will be more stable! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to this, but in his heart, he was awe struck. In a few years!


    That is to say, in fact, the position of Prince in recent years is not so unbreakable as he said!


    Who is right about the royal family? It''s not that there''s a big change overnight! From a person below ten thousand people to a prisoner in eighteen hell, it''s just a change.


    Li Fu asked him --


    without waiting for her to ask again, Li Fu said in a low voice: "if there is no Ding Taifu, there will be no today for me. I will never be unforgettable. Moreover, the prince is the first to leave the prince. He has outstanding virtue. He is righteous and obedient. It''s also natural and earthly to protect him! "


    I see!


    What else can Lian Fangzhou say?


    He nodded and said softly, "I''m your wife. You and I are a couple. What you decide, I will support it with all my heart. If you have any trouble, don''t hide from me what you can tell me. Even if I can''t help you, it won''t hurt your business! In other words, I''ll think of another way to run more shops in secret. No matter what you do, you need silver! "


    Lian Fangzhou has been secretly calculating in his mind. After that, he has to think hard about what kind of shops to run. He can''t be in the capital or too conspicuous. There are also talents in business who have to be cultivated slowly.


    Since Li Fu has decided on him, she will spare no effort to help him.


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said: "you really said that there is no one who is good at business under the prince. Money is always tight. You can help me! However, if you want to do it, you don''t have to hurry for a while and take your time. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.

 Chapter 842

    As the prince, so many brothers, and the party feathers of all brothers, the East Palace doesn''t know how many eyes are staring at him!


    He must also maintain the most upright image, in order to obtain the maintenance of scholars in the world. The power of the Confucian forest is the backbone of a country, that is, the emperor, and there is no way to easily overthrow it.


    Therefore, it is more impossible to get involved in the business of merchants. To know that the most despised scholar is the merchant.


    It''s not bad to rely on the income of that idea and the output of several chuangs and several shops in the open to maintain the daily life of the east palace! How could it be so easy to do something else?


    But it''s also good. At least if he is honest, the emperor will never have doubts about him. The emperor''s suspicions are consequences that no one can bear.


    Li Fu added: "if you meet the princess in the future, you don''t have to show anything special. You should not know about it, so you can avoid being doubted! After all, I have nothing to do with the East Palace on the surface! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "you''re also worried about nothing, long winded! How can I meet the princess! Please have a face-to-face meeting when you enter the palace for many years! "


    Li Fu also felt that he was a little worried too much. He lost a smile and said, "I just said it!"


    The couple went to sleep after talking about it for the most part of the night.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s the day Li Fu left Beijing.


    The news of the chaos in Liaodong has not been spread among the people. The imperial court will not spread such bad news around, and little is known about it in Beijing.


    The army of the northern camp has gone to Shenyang Wei, Liaodong, to train with the soldiers gathered from the 13 local guards. Nine generals, including Li Fu, only took two thousand men and horses from the three camps in the outskirts of Beijing and rushed to Huihe.


    Since Li Fu had a close talk with Lian Fangzhou that night, he was so busy the next day that he went out at daybreak and entered the house in the stars and the moon.


    By the time he came back, his son had already gone to bed.


    We will set out at the beginning of tomorrow''s prime time, and by rule we will stay in the camp outside the city tonight.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Li Fuhao easily took a free time and hurried back to the mansion to say goodbye to his wife and children.


    Who knows son is sleeping next afternoon, chubby little hand is holding up head to put, sleep good sweet.


    Li Fu gently pinched his delicate face and smiled at Lian Fangzhou: "take Xu''er well, maybe I can take him on horseback when I come back!"


    Even Fang Zhou "Chuchi" a smile, but slightly moist in the eyes.


    She nodded and smiled, "don''t worry! I''m good at it! You should come back quickly, or I will teach him to call him father. He doesn''t know what father is! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu was speechless and depressed. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK!"


    They look at each other and smile.


    After Li Fu left Beijing, Lian Fangzhou ordered Chamberlain Qian to explain carefully, to look after the door, and to explain to Luo Guang in detail. The patrols in the evening should be especially attentive. Those Pro guards are strictly forbidden to drink and gamble in the brothels. Once they find out, they don''t need to stay in the brothel!


    She had to guard against such things as drinking and gambling.


    He also ordered steward Qian to make a promise to everyone. After a few months of hard work, An''an will be rewarded by everyone when the master comes back!


    In a flash, it''s August 14.


    It''s only seven or eight days since Li Fu left the capital. Even Fangzhou has felt it for a long time.


    She can''t help laughing at herself, but she is not helpless! I can''t even finish the Mid Autumn Festival in Beijing!


    It is customary to go into the palace early the next morning to greet the queen.


    In the Spring Festival, because of pregnancy, I was in the moon again at the Dragon Boat Festival. Even Fangzhou didn''t enter the palace, but I have to go tomorrow anyway.


    This evening, spring apricot and Ruby will take the little servant girl to find out a few days earlier and carefully check the undamaged clothes of tomorrow. Then they put them in the cabinet and wear them tomorrow morning.


    The next day out early, the first night even Fang Zhou told the nanny a time, this just back to the room to rest.


    Early the next morning, dressed properly, Lian Fangzhou went out with the ruby and left spring apricot to watch the house.


    The carriage stopped slowly at Zhenshun gate, and lianfangzhou and Hongyu got off successively.


    In the light of dawn, she looked up at the high vermilion palace wall and the nine numbers of brass door studs on the two huge vermilion gates. She sighed softly, and did not feel a sense of separation.


    Ruby helped her to come forward, and the little eunuch who had been leading the way had bowed his hands to come forward to say hello and led them to the palace.


    In the broad square in front of Kunning palace, which is carved with water and ground with blue bricks, a lot of people have come.


    Lian Fangzhou chose a quiet place to stand, and looked at the distant palace wall and the continuous cornice ridge.


    At that time, under the guidance of the female officer, the ladies lined up in two long lines according to their grades, and went to Kunning palace to bow down to the queen and congratulate her.


    The second group just went in and heard a noise behind them.


    In the low and anxious voice of the eunuchs, a woman''s voice was extremely sharp, with a cry and anger, drinking and scolding the eunuchs, "go away!" Step by step.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Before waiting for a response, the woman had already sobbed and ran across the crowd, rushing into Kunning palace like a gust of wind.


    The imperial eunuchs who were dissuaded and stopped all cried in their hearts: this time, there is no lack of a good punishment!


    Lian Fangzhou only saw the woman''s red cape and dark shiny riding boots. He didn''t see her face clearly. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: on such an important day as today, outside the Kunning palace, everyone kept his voice down and respectfully. Who is this woman? How dare she cry so much! Dare to rush straight into Kunning palace, will she not blame the queen? But, so do not understand the etiquette, regardless of the system, even if the princess is a favorite again, the queen will never be lenient?


    Lian Fangzhou is puzzled. Someone beside him has already solved the problem.


    Women''s good gossip, people can''t help but whisper when they see it.


    "In a trance is the princess of Liujun?"


    "Who but she has such courage!"


    "I''ve long heard that the princess is arrogant and unreasonable. Today she''s learned a lot!"


    "I''m too brave to run into the empress like this --"


    "I don''t know why?"


    "Cut! What else can I do? It''s nothing more than family affairs! "


    As soon as the words came out, many people began to laugh knowingly.


    One person sighed again: "it''s too outrageous for me to say that the prince of Liujun is making a scene. The princess of this county has too much vinegar. It''s not like the one in general Li''s house - cough, cough!"


    Lian Fangzhou, who was listening attentively, felt several glances dodging at him in an instant. He could not help but hook his lips and smile silently and coldly.


    So listen, the thing should be that leave the princess''s heart, the princess of the county is angry, run into the palace to find the empress to cry and make the decision?

 Chapter 843

    So, I''m really the same as the princess of Liujun. I can''t bear the jealous women of "sisters"!


    Ah, I just don''t know which lady''s saying is right! I''m lucky. Li Fu doesn''t care.


    If Li fufei wants to spend money, she can''t manage it!


    Of course, she won''t care. She will leave without hesitation! With contempt.


    Since the princess of Liujun has been in such a situation, it can be seen that she is deeply in love with Liujun. Unfortunately, she is infatuated with the wrong trustee!


    Men often complain about women''s jealousy and immortality, but they don''t think about it. If this woman doesn''t have him in her heart and doesn''t value him, how can it be like this!


    In an instant, the second group of people who went in hurriedly stepped out of it.


    But the aunt in charge of Kunning palace didn''t send another lady to go in.


    All of you look at me, I look at you, all of you frown and smile: the queen is not sure what kind of headache it is now, where is the time to summon them!


    Yes! Today, I can see such a bustle when I go to the palace. Even if the queen doesn''t see me, I''ll make a lot of money!


    As expected, it will take another quarter of an hour or so. Aunt Yan around the queen hurried out and ordered everyone to go away, but called Lian Fangzhou to laugh at her and said, "General Li is not in your house. It''s not interesting to expect that Mrs. Li will be alone in your house this reunion festival. Why don''t you go to the palace and talk with the queen and spend the festival together?"


    It''s said that she went to the palace for the Mid Autumn Festival? Lian Fangzhou was stunned.


    The Queen''s words can be said to be a kind proposal, or a kind intention. Naturally, Lian Fangzhou had to make a flattered appearance and smile at it.


    Fortunately, all the people were attracted by the princess of Liujun. At this time, the discussion just happened to be over, and no one paid attention to lianfangzhou.


    Back in the mansion, Lian Fangzhou said the empress''s will, and the whole family knew it with a smile and a deep feeling of grace.


    The master is deeply blessed, and there is light on his face. He can stand straighter and speak louder when he goes shopping.


    Dushun apricot, lianze and so on smiled at lianfangzhou''s understanding, and lianfangzhou returned with a bitter smile.


    In the end is with their fate, only they know their mind ah!


    After entering the palace, the imperial eunuch was removed. All the other eunuchs were "dignitaries". Where is her position? Her role is just to show the Royal benevolence and treat the family of the general!


    If you don''t pay attention to something wrong, you have to be punished by your own misfortune!


    If she could, she would not go! Where can I compare to being at home?


    It''s a pity that I can only think about it in my heart. I can''t say it in my own house.


    "In this way, you will have a good rest now. I''m afraid you are still tired when you go to the palace for dinner." Zhou laughed.


    After Xu''er''s full moon, Zhou''s mother and son still moved back to the old house. Li Yunhan and Lian Ze fell in love, but from time to time, even Ze came to see him occasionally. Zhou likes Xu''er very much and often comes to see him.


    Today''s festival, Zhou''s mother and son naturally come to celebrate with them.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "then I''m not polite. I''ll take a rest now! Tonight, I have to bother my sister-in-law to arrange care for me. I''ll thank her again tomorrow! "


    She knew that Zhou''s prudence was more than less. She smiled again and said, "our family is the same as that of sister-in-law''s own family. She can arrange and say what she should say without going out! Otherwise, I will not do my best! "


    She said this, Zhou''s nature is not easy to push, then smiled and nodded: "don''t worry! There''s me! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughs again and explains with Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing. Only then can he go back to his room and have a rest.


    Palace Banquet is not only an honor, but also a scene of walking on thin ice and being careful everywhere.


    At the end of the afternoon, Lian Fangzhou took the ruby to the palace and went straight to Kunning palace.


    Today''s reunion festival, the emperor has given a banquet to all the officials in the previous dynasty, so that they can go back to their families at night.


    So in the evening, not only the emperor but also all the princes and concubines, as well as the little princes and princesses will attend the family banquet in the harem.


    When Lian Fangzhou came to Kunning palace, Kunning palace was busy, and countless eunuchs came in and out to talk back or preach.


    The imperial family banquet is naturally arranged by Empress Zhang.


    In order to arrange such a large number of family banquets, and in the royal family with complicated rules and etiquette, the queen is not too busy to be surprised.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Hongyu arrived, they waited for a while on the porch of the main hall of Kunning palace. They saw three or four aunts in their thirties and wearing red palace clothes coming out of the porch. After that, a 17-year-old maid in Silver Palace clothes came out to invite her to meet them.


    This time, I saw the queen in the xinuan Pavilion. She was no more magnificent than the main hall. Although she was still rich and beautiful, she was much softer and more comfortable. Lianfangzhou knew that this was the place where the queen lived in her daily life.


    She glanced quickly, but saw that the queen was wearing an orange red embroidered colorful Li Feng wide sleeved blouse, dressed in red and splendid Xiapu, and tied with rice beads and tassel cloud shoulders. The middle-aged woman with bright hairpin ring on the high and dignified bun leaned slightly against the Phoenix couch with apricot yellow Embroidered Brocade pad, showing a little tired and mild look. On the left and right, two young maids with delicate make-up were waiting on each side.


    "My concubine, Li Lianshi, meets the empress and greets her mother!" The little maid led Lian Fangzhou into the room. Lian Fangzhou only glanced back and knelt down to salute.


    As for the rubies, they are not qualified to see the queen. They have asked the waiter to take a rest elsewhere.


    Only then did the queen find out that she had come in, and she sat up straight slightly. She gathered her weariness and regained her grace. She raised her hand and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li is free. Hurry up!" "Say again with a smile way:" come a person, give sit


    "Thank you for your grace!" Lian Fangzhou got up and reclined on the embroidered pier, only for a little half.


    The empress has been paying cold attention to her every move, seeing that she behaves in accordance with the rules and regulations, and there is nothing wrong with her words and expressions. Her attitude is more appropriate and respectful. She nodded secretly and said: "people''s words can''t be trusted!"! It''s said that Mrs. Li is a fierce figure like a mother''s fork. She''s fierce, jealous and stupid. I''m glad to see that! However, if she was born like that, she could not be compared with the Qianjin boudoir, which grew up in a famous family and received various etiquette training and instruction when she was a child, but it was rare!


    Rumor -


    ZHU family, what do you want to do!


    The queen could not help feeling a little upset.


    I knew that a joke would be used by Zhu family to make an article. I shouldn''t have said that at the beginning!

 Chapter 844

    Now Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter is determined to die without general Li''s marriage. That kind of speech is more like her own words, Mrs. Li''s disapproval, and more like resistance!


    The queen thought so, and her heart grew more and more guilty about Lian Fangzhou. Her face was more relaxed, and she said with a pleasant smile: "General Li is unmatched in wisdom and bravery. He is superior in strategy and bravery, which is praised by the emperor and the old general. Is that little real woman his opponent? Come back triumphantly, the marquis will be around the corner! Mrs. Li, although An''an is willing to raise her children in Beijing, is waiting for the return of General Li! "


    In the face of the unknown, even if it is clear that the outcome is basically good, the heart is still difficult to really put down.


    At this time, all kind and comforting words are a kind of supporting power.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to these words in the heart a warm, hurriedly stood up to smile: "empress Niang auspicious words, believe that the husband can be loyal to the country, for the king share worries, triumphant return!"


    Queen a smile, eyes bright, even said two "good!" Word.


    Just want to say again, aunt Yan came to see the queen, saw the queen looked over and motioned for her to say, she then bowed her knees and blessed her body and said: "I''m going to tell you that the princess is here!"


    At the palace banquet tonight, the queen asked the crown princess to help with the preparation in the morning. After hearing this, she knew that the Crown Princess must have something to report. She quickly said, "please come in!"


    Prince and concubine came in and saw Lian Fangzhou in a daze. She smiled and saluted to the queen.


    Lian Fangzhou had already stood up and bowed to the Crown Princess silently to show respect.


    In front of the queen, there is no need to formally see the princess.


    The princess nodded and smiled back.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart was more relaxed. He was relieved of the previous tension and the tense nerves.


    Although she didn''t find out, the crown princess was "her own person" after all!


    The queen then smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Mrs. Li, let''s go down and have a rest first! At the beginning of the dinner party, I will ask someone to invite you! You are a guest of our palace, so you don''t have to be too formal. If you need anything, just say it! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that the queen must be very busy, so he agreed.


    The empress then pointed out aunt Yan to send her to the Houpian hall for a rest, and ordered her to leave a little maid to wait on her. Don''t neglect.


    Aunt Yan agreed one by one, and asked Lian Fangzhou to go out.


    When she came to Houpian hall, aunt Yan asked Lian Fangzhou to sit down, offered her tea and water in person, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, please take a rest here! This is a rest place for the first-class female officials in the lady''s bedroom. It''s OK for Mrs. Li to lie down and squint on the Kang! Go out from here. There are two jars of goldfish in the back yard. There are also some autumn lotus and golden osmanthus. If Mrs. Li doesn''t want to sit down, she can go to the yard. Just don''t go anywhere else! There are many houses in the palace, but it''s not good if you go astray! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully at Aunt Yan and said, "thank you for your help!" Shunshi gave her a delicate purse and said with a smile, "it''s rude. Don''t be disgusted by my aunt!"


    Aunt Yan touched it, knew there was something in it, and she did not refuse. She accepted it with a slight and generous smile, and told the little palace maid xiaolian''er to wait on her. Don''t forget to add tea and snacks.


    Xiaolian agreed with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou hesitated a little and said with a smile to Aunt Yan: "I have something to worry about aunt. If it''s convenient for aunt, can you give me a message to the girl who came with me and let her wait well? I will call her when I want to leave the palace! Ha ha, little girl has never seen anything in the world. Everything in this palace is good. It''s fresh everywhere. I''m afraid that she''s lost her eyes for a while. She''s always looking at fresh and rushing around. In case she bumps into a noble person, it''s my fault! "


    Aunt Yan glanced at her and nodded with a smile: "it''s just a word! I''ll find her now! Don''t worry, Mrs Li! "


    "Thank you so much, aunt!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and finally let go.


    When I was in the mansion, I had already told her. Now I would like to tell you that ruby is not a fool.


    Just in case she is lured by someone''s design and runs into any trouble, if she has her own words to prevent it in the first place, then it''s better to ask for help. It''s also limited to blame.


    After aunt Yan left, Lian Fangzhou handed another purse to Xiao lian''er, and smiled politely and thanked her.


    Little lotus son also generous accept, said a few good words.


    The palace people who can be on duty beside the empress are killed by a single wooden bridge among thousands of troops. Which one is not clever.


    Xiao lian''er only glanced at the purse. She knew that the embroidery work was exquisite and the materials were exquisite. She pinched it again and knew that it was a golden purse of great weight.


    General Li''s wife is very generous!


    She is such a little maid. I don''t know how many of aunt Yan''s share there is!


    She immediately paid some attention in her heart, and quietly reminded herself that there was no benefit of giving in vain in the world. Mrs. Li had such a generous hand. I wonder what news she would ask for? If she asks something she shouldn''t say, how can she answer it?


    Xiaolian''er is thinking about it in her heart. She looks up at Lian Fangzhou and is shocked.


    The General Li''s wife, who thought she would take the opportunity to inquire about the news in the palace, sat on the couch and propped up her elbow on the edge of the couch.


    She did not ask herself a word!


    Little lotus son Zheng Zheng Zheng, a long time before the self mocking smile.


    Aunt Yan went out to report back to the queen and replied to Lian Fangzhou''s request without missing a word.


    The queen was stunned and said with a smile: "I can''t see that she is meticulous!"


    After a moment''s meditation, he said: "in this case, go to take a proper palace man with you, and order her to take good care of the girl. Since Mrs. Li has said so, if the wench does something else in the palace, the face of the palace will not look good! "


    Lian Fangzhou woke up satisfied after half an hour''s squinting. He rubbed his eyes, yawned slightly, shook his wrists, twisted his back and hit his shoulders.


    When I raised my eyes, I saw that xiaolian''er was staring at her with wide eyes. Lian Fangzhou smiled unconsciously, took back his hands and sat up straight. He smiled at her and said, "my back is sore after sitting for a long time. It''s too bad!"


    Xiao lian''er couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help but feel a little good and close to Lian Fangzhou. She said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that Mrs. Li is sitting so stiff in such a suit! Maidservant, give Mrs. Li a pinch! "


    Said not even Fang Chau refused, straight to her side behind, gently kneading her shoulder back.

 Chapter 845

    Lian Fangzhou, seeing that she was so simple, relaxed and enjoyed herself. She said with a smile, "thank you very much for your strength!"


    "You are welcome, Mrs. Li!" Little lotus son chuckled.


    For Lian Fangzhou kneaded for a long time, xiaolian''er stopped his hand and said with a smile, "does Mrs. Li want to get up and relax? How many steps can the activity be better? Or walk back to the patio? I have a maid to accompany me. Mrs. Li, just relax! "


    Xiao lian''er has already seen that Lian Fangzhou is a prudent man.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked her for her kindness, but said, "I''m too lazy to take a few steps here."


    Xiao lian''er smiled and said nothing more.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly smiled again and said, "well, I''m a little hungry. Can you get me two pieces of snacks to come in and cushion my stomach?"


    Even if there are more delicacies and delicacies in the Palace Banquet, in the presence of empress dowager, those princes and grandchildren may not be able to move chopsticks a few times. She can''t even move Fangzhou a few times!


    Although she is not as valuable as them, she hasn''t tasted hunger for many years. She does not want to taste anything delicious at home.


    Xiaolian smiled and said, "it''s nothing! Just a moment, Mrs. Li. I''ll be right back! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    After a while, xiaolian''er came here with a lacquer tray inlaid with mother of pearl. She didn''t know how many courses of tung oil she had put on. She put the tray on the plum blossom and red sandalwood high table and said with a smile: "I''m lucky, but I just have a few sisters to fill my stomach. This is the example sent by the snack room today. I asked for some! Mrs. Li, have a taste! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked him. Looking at it, there were six white porcelain discs the size of palms in the tray. The plates were peppermint yam cake, sweet osmanthus horseshoe cake, crispy Poria cocos roll, red bean glutinous rice cake, walnut sweet dumpling cake and shrimp baked wheat.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help sighing in his heart: it''s in the palace. All these snacks are exquisite and exquisite!


    One of them is a little bigger than her thumb, and there are four in the plate; the yam cake and horseshoe cake are all the size of copper money.


    Lian Fangzhou does not draw from the corners of his mouth. The consul eunuch who knows the heart must have enough oil and water! Things are made so delicate that reimbursement may not be so delicate!


    It can be seen that the imperial dining room and imperial tea house are even more rich in oil and water! Profiteering!


    Looking at such a small snack, Lian Fangzhou is a little embarrassed and can''t bear to eat it. This is someone else''s rule!


    Xiaolian looked at her puzzled: "why doesn''t Mrs. Li eat it? Is it not to your taste? If it doesn''t work, I''ll go and get some more. Well, there are three fresh dumplings, mushroom and pheasant dumplings, crab dumplings, milk flavored pearl corn balls, milk flavored grape crisp, pea cake, almond cake... "


    Little lotus son slants the head, broke off the finger to count again eight or nine kinds to come out.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''m not picky about food! It''s not tasteless, it''s all your rules. If I eat it, will you be less - not enough? "


    Little lian''er was stunned and couldn''t help chuckling. She thought that Mrs. Li was really interesting! But there has never been a lady in the palace who would say such a thing!


    Xiao lian''er then said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mrs. Li! Yes! Every night there is a night snack. There are several kinds of porridge. Sisters won''t be hungry! "


    As she said, she came close to Lian Fangzhou and whispered, "madam, I don''t know. My sisters usually eat very little. I''m afraid they will be fat if they eat too much! Well, if you''re fat, you''ll have a big waist, big butt and round face. It''s not good-looking! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou opens his mouth and tries to hold back his smile.


    It turns out that all the women in this palace are so interesting! Dieting has a long history!


    However, it''s no wonder that all the people in the palace, though they are cages, are the nobles with the highest status in the world. If they are lucky enough to be seen by any nobles, or by the emperor at all, they will never enjoy all the splendor and wealth in their life. No wonder they would rather keep their slim and graceful figure and pretty face than eat on a regular basis!


    But -


    even Fang Zhou didn''t know how his brain hole suddenly opened so big. He couldn''t help but take off his mouth and ask, "aren''t they afraid to eat less and have smaller breasts?"


    Damn it!


    As soon as this word exports Lian Fangzhou regretted, wished to bite off half of his tongue!


    Xiao lian''er is in a daze. "Ah!" He stamped his feet and covered his face with a very shy little voice: "Mrs. Li, you, how can you, how can you say this! Oh! Shame on me! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t see Xiao lian''er''s face, but she can see her ears and neck. Her white skin is red, so she is really ashamed, not talking about playing.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help turning over his white eyes and feeling speechless. He said, "can you talk about buttocks? Can I talk about chest swelling?"? Isn''t ass a lot more shy than chest?


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I''m just curious. Just talk about it! Don''t worry, little Lotus! "


    Xiaolian''er, who is blushing and heart beating, is so ashamed that she slowly slows down for a while. She slowly puts down her hands, which cover her face, and still blushes.


    She looked at Lian Fangzhou, shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not upset! I, I, I am - Mrs. Li, you can''t talk nonsense outside, others will laugh! "


    Xiaolian''s kind reminder. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Li comes from the countryside. Although she''s very nice, she''s really not shy about meat and vegetable. She''s so shy and shy!


    Lian Fangzhou almost died of laughter, but he nodded in a teachable way and said to Xiao lian''er: "that''s it! Then I get it! Don''t worry, I won''t say it outside! "


    "Well!" Seeing that she had such a good attitude towards herself, Xiao lian''er was very happy, so she smiled and nodded.


    Hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help wringing his hands and wriggling with shame and a little voice: "well, that, Mrs. Li, will dieting chest really get smaller..."


    Even Fang Zhou''s shoulders couldn''t help shaking and shaking. He couldn''t help laughing when he was biting his lips. He had to cover his mouth with a few dry coughs to cover up the past. Then he said seriously and innocently: "I don''t know, I just asked for it curiously!"


    Little lian''er let out a little disappointment.


    No more! If you keep talking, something will happen!


    Even the corner of Fangzhou''s mouth is too cocky to pull down. It''s too cola to enter the palace today!


    "I''m a little hungry," she said with a smile! You can have some, too! Let''s eat together! "


    Xiao lian''er smiled and shook his head, saying: "there is still something in the back. If you are hungry, you can eat it later! Where can a maidservant eat with his wife

 Chapter 846

    Even when Fang Zhou saw her, he didn''t say much. He smiled and ate a tuckahoe roll.


    It looks exquisite, but the taste is not brilliant. It''s different from the food in the imperial palace that she imagined would make people bite and their eyes brighten.


    It''s not as good as the things in her Xinghua village pastry shop!


    However, it''s OK to be able to fill your stomach, so you don''t have the strength to deal with it later.


    Even Fangzhou is like a whirlwind with only one or no food left. He is a little embarrassed to smile to Xiao lian''er and says, "it''s delicious. Thank you very much."


    "No, I dare not!" Xiaolian''s expression of amazement on her face couldn''t stop her.


    Mrs. Li, how can you eat so much!


    Uncontrollable, xiaolian''er''s eyes fell lightly on Lian Fangzhou''s chest.


    Lian Fangzhou is aware of it, but it''s full of black lines.


    This What happened?


    "Mrs. Li!" When a woman''s delicate voice rang out, Lian Fangzhou and Xiao lian''er subconsciously followed the prestige, they saw a young woman in a yellow Palace Dress, wearing dingdong, surrounded by pearls and emeralds, holding the maid and smiling.


    Xiaolian''er holds her hands and bends her knees gracefully: "I''ve seen Princess Li, please give her a good day!"


    "Free!" Princess Li smiled and looked at Xiao lian''er. She saw that Lian Fangzhou was about to make a gift. She hurriedly stepped forward two steps. She took her hand and didn''t ask her to go down. She said with a smile, "it''s not the first time we''ve met. Mrs. Li doesn''t need to be polite!"


    Princess Li''s hand is very white and soft, with light warmth, long bones, thin fingers and good-looking, but Lian Fangzhou is so holding by her, but she feels sticky and greasy and uncomfortable, just like a cold snake wrapped around her hand.


    She doesn''t like Zhu''s family at all! Zhu Yuying is more annoying than Qin girl!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled shyly and hurriedly took back his hand. He still saluted Princess Li respectfully and cautiously said with a smile: "this is the etiquette. If I am rude to the princess, I will say I don''t understand the etiquette if I am seen! I dare not! "


    What''s the good thing about you, auntie, after your family''s calculations? It''s good to show your kindness! Is it a fool to be an aunt!


    The smile on Princess Li''s face was stiff, slightly embarrassed.


    Is this to accuse her of not being polite? Not following the rules?


    She couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou in secret. She saw that she was afraid and unnatural, and didn''t feel confused for a moment like that.


    Instantly put away guess and doubt, Prince Li embroidered a PA to cover the mouth "cackle" chuckle, laugh at oneself way: "pour is I disrespectful! I just think today''s Palace Banquet is from my family or familiar with each other, so I don''t need to be too formal! By the way, Mrs. Li, please follow me. Now there is a banquet in Qionghua hall. It will be held soon! My mother specially asked me to take Mrs. Li over! Wait a minute, Mrs. Li. Just follow me. If you need anything, just tell me. Don''t worry! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was cold and his eyes were slightly discolored.


    This is the Queen''s bedroom. Princess Li said it''s the meaning of the queen. She didn''t dare to cheat herself.


    But what does the queen mean by this arrangement?


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was in a mess.


    The words of Li Fu and Zhu Yuying are exactly what the queen said at the beginning. Does the queen want to make a decision for Zhu Yuying? So it''s also the implication of giving yourself to Princess Li?


    Lian Fangzhou turned the idea quickly in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face. He just nodded to Princess Li and said with a smile, "I''m going to trouble Princess Li!"


    The queen is not like this kind of person, if the Queen really has this meaning, she will not treat herself as kind!


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the empress is very deep and deliberately plays in front of her!


    But Lian Fangzhou still believes that she can''t be wrong. Before things are clear, she is willing to trust the queen!


    Princess Li can''t help but feel disappointed when she sees the look on her face, except for a little disgust and forced obedience.


    Heart disdain way: in the end is from the countryside, is a stupid! My implication was so obvious that she didn''t even recognize half a word! She can''t be unaware of the Queen''s words in the past. As long as she doubts the queen, she''d better try to make her bring some meaning to offend the queen later in front of the queen, and Ying''er will be 70%!


    Unfortunately, I met a fool! It''s a waste of my calculation!


    Princess Li had to cover up her mood and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li is so out of sight! Come on, let''s go! ''


    Lian Fangzhou sneers at him. "Ah" he goes out with Princess Li and says: "it''s right to see outside. After all, we are not a family! You are a princess. How dare I not look out to her! "


    As soon as Princess Li''s body was stiff, she almost couldn''t control her face. She reluctantly smiled and pinched the handkerchief tightly, but it didn''t happen.


    Lian Fangzhou despised "cutting" in his heart, and ignored the following secretly looking at his palace people.


    Anyway, she and Zhu''s family are about to tear apart their faces and fight against each other''s gongs and drums. What else is she afraid of?


    Lian Fangzhou did not know that the reason why Princess Li would come to invite her to go to Qionghua hall with her was not the original intention of the queen, but the purpose of Princess Li''s initiative to invite her in front of the queen.


    The queen thought that Princess Li could take the initiative. She obviously wanted to repair with the Li family. Instead, she was quite satisfied. She felt that as a princess, she should have such courage and mind! General Li can''t resent those who go to the Li family because he refuses to marry the Zhu family!


    So the queen agreed with a happy smile.


    Also specially ordered Princess Li to treat Lian Fangzhou well!


    But she didn''t know that Zhu family and Li family had been fighting behind each other so much that they didn''t fight each other to death!


    Lian Fangzhou and Princess Li arrive at Qionghua hall. The broad hall is full of lights.


    Looking into the main hall where the dinner party is held, it can be seen that the single and short seats of each seat have been arranged on both sides, the throne is arranged at the top, and the seats are arranged at the next two steps, which should be the seats of the high concubines.


    Countless eunuchs carrying delicacies and wines, or incense bottles and flowers shuttle to and fro to put them everywhere. The figures shake and the luxury is incomparable.


    In the broad corridor of the outer room, there are exquisite palace lamps with splendid embroidery and long tassels hanging on the top. On the carpet with red flowers blooming, there are many long couch tables. Countless ladies surrounded by pearls are sitting or standing and joking. The young grandsons and princesses are involved in the hands of nannies and palace maids. At the other end, there are some luxurious clothes When men gather in one place, they will naturally be adult princes or royal relatives.

 Chapter 847

    Even when Fangzhou and Princess Li went in, the servants of the palace all bowed their heads and knees to salute, while the ladies who spoke were busy and all stood up and greeted with a smile.


    Liwangxing 2, Prince and princess are not here, and liwangfei is the longest among all people. Naturally, all people have to take the initiative to say hello to her.


    Princess Li responded to the past with a smile, but did not forget to take care of Lian Fangzhou, and introduced her with a smile.


    Because of the relationship between Zhu''s family and Li''s family, lianfangzhou''s fame is like a thunderbolt. No one doesn''t know.


    However, few people actually met her.


    At this time, I saw her, and they all laughed and greeted her, but they couldn''t help but secretly looked at her enough.


    What I think under my heart is that everyone is different.


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised to see that Princess Li didn''t neglect herself by saying hello to others and was too busy for a while.


    In a flash, I was relieved.


    As expected, she is a good princess with broad mind and good disposition!


    How many people can do this in her position?


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou''s thought turned around, he heard a low voice behind him:


    "sister-in-law Erhuang is really good tempered! Good nature! It''s really hard to have such a mind! "


    "It''s not, alas!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth corners are not easy to detect and slightly tick, just do not hear.


    Although the reputation of this laborer is not rare in her heart, she was clearly used as a chip, but there was still a snack jam. It''s really not easy for Princess Li to make Prince Li take a fancy to her!


    It''s busy. I don''t know who whispered, "look, here comes the princess and the princess of Liujun!"


    The laughter suddenly dropped several levels, and all of them turned their heads towards the door.


    Even Fang Chau saw that a man and a woman were walking in the wrong direction.


    The woman''s face is a little haggard, and her face is taut. I don''t need to ask, but I know I''m in a bad mood at the moment. Even the delicate clothes with bright red embroidery and the precious bead hairpin on the bun can''t set off the bright colors.


    The man was dressed in a ginger yellow round neck gold thread robe with a white jade hairpin. He was slim, full of face and handsome. Although he was not as handsome as Cui Shaoxi, he was also a rare handsome man. The whole body was more noble and elegant. The narrow peach blossom eyes and thin lips were destined to be a passionate seed!


    Lian Fangzhou could not help sighing in her heart. At first sight, Princess Feng Zhen had a clear personality and no sand in her eyes. Since she was married to Princess Liu because of her love, how could she tolerate his mercy and love everywhere?


    With her appearance, when I want to start, the princess has been infatuated with her for a while. With the tenderness and sweetness for a while, Princess Feng Zhen can''t stand to see him treat the women beside him as he did at the beginning!


    These two people together, the same status is valuable, a willful, a sentimental, do not make it up to be strange!


    Lian Fangzhou said that Princess Feng Zhen''s temper was destined to be a tragedy of death and pain!


    "Cousin GUI, sister-in-law, you are here!" Princess Li comes forward with a smile and nods to Princess Liu and her.


    "Sister in law two!" Princess Li bows to Princess Li and salutes her. Her eyebrows are slightly raised. Her smile is warm and appropriate, and her demeanor is elegant and calm. It makes people feel like spring breeze passing through her heart, which makes her feel good.


    Even Fangzhou can''t help but feel more sympathy for the princess of Liujun. It seems that the princess of Liujun is clearly a Jia Baoyu like figure. She respects all the women properly. In this way, the princess of Liujun seems to be unruly and unreasonable!


    She glanced at him, and sure enough, the women all smiled at the eyes of the princess Liu, and greeted him with a smile.


    In contrast, the princess of Liujun was left out.


    The princess of Liujun turned her head to one side with a slight sneer, which was very disdainful.


    After leaving the prince to greet the people, he raised his feet and went to the place where the princes were.


    At this time, the cold thunder sounded like the princess of Liujun snapped: "what are you doing! Stop for me! "


    All of them were startled. Even a brave man, even Fangzhou, could not help but slow down before he came back to his senses.


    And a number of timid surprised gently patted the chest and breathed, followed discontented stare at the princess of Liujun.


    In the presence of many relatives, the princess''s face sank. It was as cold as ice, and she snorted. She didn''t look at her Princess, and went straight away without looking back!


    Left county Princess airway: "you! Stop for me! "


    Leave the princess under the heart to be angry unusual, brush the sleeve should not, the foot step instead stepped faster!


    He thought hatefully in his heart that if he had known this woman was such a shrew, he would have refused this marriage even if he had fought to death! It''s not necessary to suffer from this cowardly spirit now, but there''s the other one who made fun of me to get lucky and climb the high branch!


    Bah! Ye is also the offspring of the emperor Taizu. She is the blood of Tian family and the son of Phoenix and dragon. She is also a bird''s high branch!


    The princess of Liujun turned white and trembled with rage. Her tears rolled in her eyes, and she bit her lips to death.


    All the ladies were silent, one by one gloating or quietly secretly looking at her, even the playful children were watching her curiously next to their nannies.


    The princess of Liujun covered her mouth with a low sob. Two tears dripped from her eyes. She turned her head to run outside the hall.


    "Sister in law!" Princess Li was shocked. She grabbed her sleeve quickly and clapped her back and said with a smile: "OK! Look at you, how old are you? You are so childish! So does GUI cousin. How can he treat you like this? Don''t be angry. I''ll tell the crown princess to make the decision with you. I''ll ask him to accompany you! "


    He said with a low voice which was so light that most of the ladies could hear: "sister-in-law, what''s the day today? The father and the mother are happy. Everyone in the whole palace is happy. If you make a scene like this, it''s your cousin''s fault. It''s yours! Listen to my sister-in-law, quickly put away your tears! "


    The princess of Liujun was surprised and hurriedly stopped her tears. Her voice choked to thank Princess Li: "thank you very much, sister-in-law two!"


    On this occasion today, if you make such a fuss, you will not be able to go well with the empress. Although they will not treat themselves in the face of their father, they will be more sad in the future!


    In case of anything else, will the queen help herself?


    "That''s good! Come, my sister-in-law will take you to wash your face and wipe your eyes. I''ll be a pretty little beauty when I come back! " The third prince, Princess Xianwang, smiled and helped Princess Liujun.

 Chapter 848

    The fourth prince, Princess Yong, hesitated a little, so she smiled and said two nice words. She accompanied Princess Xian to take Princess Liujun down.


    Everyone here breathed a sigh of relief. Look at me and I look at you. They all looked at each other and laughed.


    With the new gossip out of the box, the atmosphere was lively for a while.


    "Fortunately, sister-in-law Erhuang persuaded her, otherwise, the emperor will be angry, we are not interesting!"


    "No! It''s really bad luck to stay with the princess just because of her temper! "


    "It''s not that the princess is unlucky, it''s that she''s lucky enough to become a princess, otherwise, hum!"


    "Well, one of you and two, just a few words less! In fact, my sister-in-law is very poor! Alas! " Princess Li sighed.


    "What are you talking about?" A soft and bright female voice, gentle and gentle, like the warmest sunshine in March, is not to see that person. Listening to the voice alone is enough to make people feel close to the owner of the voice.


    "Princess!"


    "I''ve seen the princess!"


    Everyone was busy with the salute, but there was a smile on their faces. Their heartfelt admiration showed through the smile was different from the praise given to Princess Li just now. This kind of intimacy and admiration was emanated from their bones and had an identity relationship, but identity was not the key factor.


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, she could not help being convinced. She always said that the crown princess was virtuous and good! Listen to this voice, and you will know that it is not vulgar.


    She can''t help but glance at Princess Li, who is smiling and respectful towards the crown princess. The flash of her eyes can''t be concealed.


    Lian Fangzhou was scornful.


    The crown princess has slightly leaned forward and raised her hand, smiling: "don''t be too polite! All of them are from their own families. Today''s family dinner is very lively. However, the mother said that the more relaxed, the better! "


    They all laughed and said yes, but few praised the empress''s kindness, and all agreed.


    After a few greetings, the crown princess said with a smile, "what are you doing standing up? I don''t care if you don''t, I''m going to sit down! I''m a little tired at the moment! "


    When they laughed, they all sat down.


    Princess Li then took the tea cup in the palace maid''s hand and handed it to the crown princess. She said with a smile, "crown princess, you can do more than you can. You have worked hard at this dinner party. Take advantage of the fact that you haven''t had a dinner party at this time, and have a rest!"


    The crown princess smiled and stood up to take over and then sat down again, saying, "I dare not work for my second brother and sister!"


    Everyone said with a smile, straight to the prince and the concubine''s hard work, and I don''t know who would like to smile and say: "only the concubine and the concubine can have this blessing, and we just want to help but also can''t help!"


    "That''s not it!" All the people laughed jokingly.


    Princess Li was stunned. She followed the crowd with a smile. However, the smile was so hard that she could hardly tear it apart.


    Lian Fangzhou is surprised by her surprise. Just think about it, you will understand.


    As long as the prince is not rebellious and the emperor is not brain pumping, he will be the future prince, and the princess will be the future queen.


    Therefore, the queen of the Palace Banquet can pass the crown princess into the palace to help her with her own operation, but she can''t pass on any other princess to help her with the operation, otherwise, it will cause people''s instability, which means that she can''t decide how many different thoughts come out of her life.


    Just now that person''s joke is a joke, intended to compliment the crown princess''s status and position, which is incomparable, but it''s not good to hear that in Princess Li''s ear.


    Of course, if she had no other thoughts in her mind, she would not have been unhappy.


    But it was precisely her reaction that showed her restless mind.


    Her mind is restless. Can a man in her family be secure?


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart sank slightly. His highness, Prince Li, is not as gentle as the surface!


    After a few more laughs, the princess and the brave princess came back with the princess of Liujun.


    Don''t hurry up to say hello to the crown princess.


    The crown princess only looked at the broken face and uncomfortable expression of the princess of Liujun and knew what was going on.


    For this kind of thing, don''t talk about her, the emperor and empress can''t do anything about it.


    The emperor is better. It''s impossible for the princess of Liujun to cry in front of him. Now the queen has a headache when she hears that the princess of Liujun is in the palace. She can''t avoid it and scold her!


    The Crown Princess just did not know, smiled with her three people to say some homely polite words.


    Yongwang is now stationed in the northwest border, the Mid Autumn Festival is not in Beijing, and Yongwang Suri and the prince are also the most intimate.


    The crown princess could not help but say a few more words to her.


    At about the same time, he led them in.


    Princess Li didn''t forget her errand in front of the queen. She still remembered to greet Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to take the opportunity to stay away from her. She would sit down in a corner and pull down. But she remembered herself. She had to admit her life and sigh and follow her with a smile.


    When they entered the palace, they were led to sit down by the palace people. Soon the emperor and his concubines arrived. They got up and knelt down beside their seats to meet them in the direction of the main hall.


    The emperor and empress came together with each other, followed by a beautiful and dazzling array of palace nobles.


    The emperor seemed to be in a very happy mood, just entering the hall, he smiled and ordered everyone to be in peace.


    Everyone Xie en got up, still waiting for the empress to sit down, just carefully sat down.


    When the music is played, it is like a gentle and gurgling stream flowing by, and the mood of the people is also relaxed.


    The dinner began.


    After all, that is the process. When empress dowager spoke, everyone smiled carefully and answered. Empress dowager raised his glass, and everyone accompanied him. Empress dowager asked who he asked and stood up to answer respectfully.


    However, in two quarters of an hour, even Fangzhou felt so tired that he was about to break with such a straight waist!


    As for the delicate auspicious dishes on the table that have long been unpopular, let alone almost no one chopsticks, they can be eaten casually, which seems to have no appetite.


    After several rounds of wine, the emperor and empress ordered the people to be free again and again. Only then did the people gradually get up at will. Some people laughed, and the atmosphere was just better.


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight body finally relaxed a little. The only pity was that there was no backrest behind him.


    She had just relaxed her muscles and bones, and a slight disdainful hum came from behind, "no sitting, no table!"


    Lian Fangzhou raises his eyebrows slightly, glances at the table next to him and says that Princess Li is taking care of herself. Princess Li is talking to people on the other side with a smile. It seems that she doesn''t hear the taunt.


    Lian Fangzhou knows that the woman behind clearly called Princess Li "cousin!"


    She pointless hook lip, say, Princess Li will not give her a little bit to add block? What a joke!

 Chapter 849

    After the banquet in the main hall, everyone didn''t know which tendon was wrong. They must be happy to see the emperor and want to have fun.


    They all said to set off fireworks by the lake.


    The emperor was in high spirits and was going to go with a smile.


    So they followed the emperor''s advice and swayed to the direction of the lake.


    There have been eunuchs running to prepare for it.


    I don''t know who came up with the idea that since I arrived at the lake, I might as well go on a dragon boat and put it in the middle of the lake. The fireworks are scattered in the sky and reflected in the water. That''s brilliant and unique!


    However, this bad idea was also approved by the emperor who had a good time.


    Then, the emperor laughed loudly and nodded and praised: "this is a good idea!" After that, several eunuchs rushed to the lakeside like a gust of wind - they had to quickly pass on the Dragon Boat mother and the water guard!


    The queen didn''t drink too much. She didn''t agree with the bad idea. But she was always kind and kind. Now when she saw the emperor, she agreed, and only raised her eyebrows. She didn''t say anything against her. She just smiled gently and said, "so go and have a look! It''s just that it''s late and windy on the lake. After a while, the emperor will go back and have a rest! It''s going to be early tomorrow! "


    The emperor laughed and said, "OK, OK! I''m in a good mood tonight, but you''re here to sweep my interest! "


    As soon as the queen smiled, she did not agree with him.


    When they arrived at the lake, they were watching the boat coming. The queen suddenly thought of Lian Fangzhou, and asked aunt Yan to invite her.


    Lian Fangzhou felt a fit of numbness on his scalp when he heard people shouting to set off fireworks on the lake.


    Taiye lake is the largest and deepest lake in the palace. The lake is large and there are small islands in it. It''s dark and blazing. If someone with ulterior motives makes his hand dark while there are many people in disorder, it''s called death for nothing!


    Falling into the lake is different from other places. There is no room for buffer!


    Princess Li, it''s not a good match! Besides, some people want to get rid of themselves to please Princess Li and Zhu''s family!


    However, she was careful and alert except for playing 120 points, but there was no way.


    At this time, all the nobles were in high spirits. They didn''t say they were leaving. How dare she say it easily?


    It happened that Aunt Yan came and asked her to come over with a smile, saying that it was the queen who asked.


    Lian Fangzhou''s uneasy heart immediately settled for more than half of it. With a big sigh of relief, she smiled and thanked Princess Li for taking care of her tonight. At present, it means that her care is over tonight. She will not follow her anymore!


    Then I went with aunt Yan.


    Princess Li said two words to her with a smile and politeness, and watched her go.


    In the dim light, Princess Li''s drooping eyes flicked across a dark awn in a blink: it''s a pity! Great opportunity!


    It''s unexpected to swim in the lake. It will be crowded at that time. Even if one or two people fall into the water, it''s normal.


    As long as she blew out a few words that were half hidden and half exposed, even if Fangzhou was dead, she would have to put up a saying that she was "greedy for fireworks and didn''t notice that she fell into the water for a while". Who is to blame? Blame her for not seeing the world!


    Lian Fangzhou follows aunt Yan to the empress in a relaxed mood and respectfully salutes the empress.


    The empress raised her hand and said "flat" to help her. Seeing the emperor''s surprise, she looked at Lian Fangzhou and looked at herself doubtfully.


    The empress then explained with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is general Li Fu''s wife. The emperor said that General Li worked for his country, and asked his concubine to invite her to the palace for the festival!"! The emperor should not forget it! "


    The emperor suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "it''s General Li''s wife!"


    I don''t know if it''s true or jokingly, but I said with a smile: "no wonder I always think there''s something missing. It''s just this!"


    And they all laughed.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "the emperor has every chance in his life. There are some small things that he can''t remember for a while!"


    The emperor unconsciously picked his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lian Fangzhou without trace.


    It''s the new Jinshi and the county magistrate who went to Beijing to report their work. For the first time, they were so nervous that they couldn''t utter a complete sentence. Some of them even shivered, their teeth were clenched, or their legs were too soft to start when they stepped down. Li Fu''s courage was good!


    This calm and calm, do not let the eyebrows. No wonder I was able to make Zhu''s family so miserable! Although Li Fu is the boy, she can''t do it without some means!


    No wonder! Li Fu, that kid, was so devoted to her that he said in front of people that his face was not red!


    The emperor smiled and said with a smile: "this is not a small thing. Thinking and doing are the people I appreciate. This is the first Mid Autumn Festival for your husband and wife after the disaster. I''m very relieved that he can lead the troops to go out immediately without any hesitation! It''s said that it''s not long since your son just passed 100 days. "


    There are still a few days left for the Mid Autumn Festival. If Li Fu asks to leave after the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s human nature. He can''t be sure.


    After all, although your life is the holy will, you can''t disobey it, but you don''t care about your understanding. This is not the best policy for you.


    All the people around were silent. They all hung their eyes slightly and listened to the emperor''s every word. Some of them secretly looked at the emperor''s expression with their eyes.


    Listening to the words "thinking and doing" that the emperor called Li Fu, everyone thought for a while. The emperor can''t easily address his subordinates. At most, it''s "some love Qing". Li Fusheng''s family is afraid that it''s even more original.


    Even Fangzhou listened respectfully. Hearing the emperor''s question, he quickly replied: "yes, a hundred day banquet was held the other day. The empress and several princes in the palace congratulated each other, and their wives and husbands were born!"


    The emperor nodded his head, then raised his eyebrows and said, "thinking and doing has the eldest son. It''s very good! A pair of jade inlaid with bounty, a pair of Royal made quilt and a pair of top-grade Ganoderma lucidum! "


    "Thank you for your reward! Long live the emperor! " Lian Fangzhou kneels down and kowtows to thank him.


    The emperor''s reward is different from other people''s gift!


    These are the talismans. These days, Li Fu is not here, and she doesn''t have to worry!


    If anyone dare to fight her son at this time, it''s just that he can''t get along with the emperor. There are the best case handling experts and captains in Sansi Yamen. It''s not vegetarian!


    Although there is no obvious performance between Prince Li and Princess Li, they are shocked at the same time.


    Coincidentally, they see each other secretly. Princess Li feels very embarrassed in her heart!

 Chapter 850

    The eldest son! The eldest son! In front of so many people, the father said that the child born by that woman was the first son!


    So in the future, even if Yinger comes into the door of Li''s family, can''t she give birth to a child that can only be called a commoner?


    How willing she is!


    "How capable is this woman?" A low female voice in the back said: "tonight is a good opportunity --"


    "don''t mess!" Princess Li''s eyes were bright and heavy, and she glanced at the man with a warning.


    The emperor has already laughed and ordered Lian Fangzhou to "get well!" Then he smiled at the queen and said, "you can take care of Mrs. Li. Don''t forget to send a proper person to send her back to the mansion later!"


    The empress slightly gathered her body and nodded to show her respect. With a smile, she said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I will arrange it properly!" Then he told aunt Yan and smiled at Lian Fangzhou: "I''ll follow Mrs. Li at the side of this palace! Let aunt Yan and little lian''er follow you! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, thank you.


    "Ah! That''s the boat! "


    I don''t know which woman called out. All of them looked towards the quay.


    Sure enough, the huge and wide dragon boat with three floors came slowly and stopped at the bank.


    On the boat, there are exquisite and huge colorful palace lanterns decorated with tassels, which are brilliant and bright.


    On the surface of the water around the huge dragon boat, there are forty or fifty airships scattered in disorder, with sharp points at both ends and small hull. Each boat can only stand four bodyguards with knives, except for the boatman who steers and shakes the boat. He is paying close attention to the dragon boat and the wider area of the lake near and around the dragon boat.


    Countless eunuchs are busy putting on wide and thick pedals. Please board.


    Lian Fangzhou accompanied the empress and boarded the ship with the emperor and empress. Later, the princes and princes of the prefecture also boarded the ship one after another.


    Most of the palace eunuchs who followed stayed on the bank and waited.


    The dragon boat started slowly, and saw the scenery on the shore leaving gradually. Even Fang Zhou knew that the boat had started. It was really like walking on the ground!


    The ship is excellent, and the skill of the boatman is also excellent!


    As the dragon boat started, dozens of small and flexible airships kept following in line. In addition to the slight sound of oars moving the water, there was no other sound. The bodyguards on the small boat were upright and stood steadily like clocks.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou saw a little eunuch gesturing quietly to this side.


    Then I saw aunt Shen saying something to the queen.


    The queen Then said with a smile, "the emperor, the dragon boat has reached the center of the lake. Has it stopped here?"


    What is the emperor saying with the prince? Smell the words "Oh?" He picked up his eyebrows and looked around. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, here it is!"


    As soon as he became interested, he smiled again and said, "what''s the fun of seeing fireworks with such brilliant lights? Ask someone to leave a few lights for the palace lamp, and the rest will be off temporarily! "


    The queen only cried bitterly in her heart. So many people would have something wrong if they didn''t pay attention. She could not easily sweep the emperor''s interest and face in front of all the people, so she only laughed and said yes, and ordered to go down.


    Palace people have to order, Qi Qi action, and all of a sudden will go to the dragon boat lights 78 of 10, the whole dragon boat suddenly dark down.


    The fireworks had already been prepared there. Under the emperor''s command, the eunuchs and maids moved all the exquisite fireworks out and set them off.


    For a time, the gentle "bang" sound connected into a piece, countless brilliant fireworks bloom in the sky, bright and gorgeous, like waterfalls scattered, falling from the air, before landing, they quietly died.


    Then, there are countless flowers rising and falling, going on and on. The deep blue sky is shining continuously, and the lake in the sky is as beautiful as an immortal for a time, incomparable!


    "What a beautiful fireworks!"


    "How beautiful!"


    "Yes!"


    People looked up and occasionally looked down at the lake. They were amazed and laughed constantly.


    Such a beautiful scenery is indeed rare. Even Fangzhou can''t help but watch it for a while and admire it in my heart: it''s really a masterpiece!


    Suddenly, a discordant voice shrieked out: "no! Someone''s in the water! "


    Everyone was shocked and awed. They looked at each other. The previous laughter and laughter stopped suddenly. The eunuchs who were in charge of setting off fireworks stood there stupidly. The sky was quiet for a while, as if the gorgeous had never appeared before, and the surrounding was silent in darkness.


    Even Fangzhou''s heart leaped suddenly: it was the most important occasion! Sure enough, someone fell into the water!


    "Come on! Help! Hurry up The queen cried in panic.


    The emperor said nothing, but his cold face was very ugly.


    With the Queen''s voice, the whole dragon boat suddenly boils again. The palace people around the queen are busy passing on the Queen''s edict. The crowd is in disorder. Although all kinds of arguments are low, they can''t stop chattering.


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief slowly. Beside the queen, she was not worried about it. She quickly pulled aunt Yan''s sleeve and said, "aunt, it''s too dark. You can see it clearly when you light the light!"


    Aunt Yan suddenly woke up and hurriedly reminded the queen.


    Empress is also in a hurry to forget, got aunt Yan remind also wake up, busy life lights.


    The eunuchs of the Imperial Palace led them to leave. Soon, the dragon boat was lit again.


    At this time, the man who fell into the water has been saved. It was the princess of Liujun who fell down on her own.


    As for the reason, unknown!


    However, although it''s not known, it''s not necessary to say that Princess Liujun''s temperament must have something to do with vinegar! Besides, no one believed that there was anything else that would make her lose her temper.


    The emperor''s face was more ugly. He snorted coldly. Even the prince who wanted to ask for a pardon didn''t want to look at it. He was ordered to drive back to Kunning palace!


    When they saw that the emperor''s face was not good, no one dared to make a noise, let alone speak for the princess.


    In my heart, I always complain that the princess of Liujun is so unruly and ignorant. It''s just normal. Today''s happy reunion is rare for the emperor to be so happy. Unexpectedly, she made such a scene. It''s really a disappointment!


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at a place not far away surrounded by palace people and said gently to the queen, "empress, why don''t you wait for your wife to accompany the princess of Liujun out of the palace! There''s nothing wrong with my wife. It''s OK to send her back to my wife first and then. "


    The emperor has said to set up Kunning palace, which means that the queen should not mind this stall!


    The queen was in a dilemma, and could not let the emperor to wait for her in Kunning palace. However, the princess of Liujun was the princess of the northern kingdom. She was most favored by the emperor and Empress of the northern kingdom. Besides, she had no other evil deeds. If the empress of the northern Kingdom had a suspicion, it would be bad! At this moment, the emperor said so angrily, after that, most of them will regret it!


    It''s just that there is not a good relationship between the princess of Liujun and these princesses. The princess can entrust them, but there is a big stall waiting for the princess to clean up after the Palace Banquet. How can I have time?


    Lian Fangzhou said so, but it hit the empress.

 Chapter 851

    The empress could not help shaking Lian Fangzhou''s hand and nodding: "OK! Good! Mrs. Li will send the princess of Liujun back. Our palace will ask aunt Yan to take two eunuchs with you. Don''t forget to send them to the hospital! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and agrees. The queen orders xiaozhangzi and Liushun to follow her and aunt Yan.


    When the dragon boat came to the shore, the people gave their best wishes and said goodbye to each other or went out of the palace in groups.


    The princess of Liujun was not close to the people. At the moment, she was obviously angry with the emperor, and the people didn''t see her in their hearts, for fear of touching the head of mildew, and no one paid attention to her.


    Princess Li is not at ease because of the emperor''s words "the first son of the first son". Seeing that the queen has not entrusted Lian Fangzhou to her, she is happy and easy, and she goes with the others.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the hot and noisy crowd dispersed. The rest, except for the palace people who cleaned up the head and tail, were only the princes and concubines and the palace guards in charge of this area.


    The prince was not very well. He couldn''t stay up late. He took two of his grandsons back to the East Palace first.


    Lian Fangzhou said hello to the crown princess, and then went up to the prince who stood there with cold and angry expression and said: "prince, please go back to the mansion first! It''s windy here. It''s not good for the county princess to get cold again! "


    The prince of Liujun snorted coldly and nodded to Lian Fangzhou. Wen said, "thank you very much!"


    As for which lady is Lian Fangzhou? Sorry, he really doesn''t know now! It''s very dough.


    With a cold glance, the prince could not sit down on the ground, and her hair was in a disorderly bun. She wrapped a robe around her outside and still had wet clothes inside, so she turned her head and didn''t want to look at her for the second time.


    What a shame!


    I don''t know how to be laughed at when I go out tomorrow!


    How could she - so unreasonable!


    Didn''t the little maid accidentally bump into him and tremble to fall down. He helped him and said "it doesn''t matter" with a smile? As for her irresistible, noisy!


    His face is really lost!


    If he was not afraid of the emperor and empress to blame, he would not stay to take care of her. He would have gone out with the people!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you''re welcome!" Then he went to help the princess of Liujun. Only then did he realize that her clothes were wet, so he frowned and said: "how can this be made? I''m afraid I''ll suffer from cold sickness when I go back to the mansion! "


    Then she asked aunt Yan to ask the crown princess for instructions. She asked Ziying and Qingying, the maids close to the princess of Liujun, to quickly pick up the clean clothes.


    Aunt Yan hurriedly takes it. Ziying and Qingying are in love with their own masters. But no one is in charge. How dare they say as slaves? The Lord of the county is angry now!


    Seeing someone willing to stand up to preside over it, he quickly promised, looked at Lian Fangzhou gratefully and turned around in a hurry.


    The princess of Liujun was not aware of the slight Zheng, but also raised her eyes and glanced at Lian Fangzhou.


    At that time, aunt Yan came back and said with a smile, "the princess said, it''s in the Liuying Pavilion in front of you! She''s got the lights on her hands. She can go now! "


    Lian Fangzhou helped the princess of Liujun who was sitting on the ground to get up and said with a smile, "Princess of Liujun, let''s go to the willow warbler Pavilion and wait!"


    The princess of Liujun said nothing and left her to support herself. Lan Ying and aunt Yan also came to help.


    Leave the prince behind with a gloomy face.


    At that time, Qingying and Ziying came back with their clothes, and several of them hurriedly changed their clothes to serve the princess of Liujun.


    At that time, the princess of Liujun changed her clean clothes, twisted her wet hair half dry, and tied her hair in a bun loosely. Then they went out of the palace.


    Lian Fangzhou asked aunt Yan to go back to the crown princess.


    At the gate of the palace, Lian Fangzhou saw the ruby already waiting there.


    Ruby looked up and saw them coming. She was relieved and hurried forward and said, "madam!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded her head gently to keep up.


    The empress is really considerate. She still remember to send out the life of ruby.


    I''m ashamed to say that she almost forgot her true master.


    The princess of Liujun, who had been hanging her head in silence, suddenly stopped, looked up coldly and said to Aunt Yan and the two eunuchs, "go back, don''t follow me!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Aunt Yan was embarrassed for a while. After a pause, she quickly smiled and said: "Princess of the county, I''d better send you back! I see you''re out of business, so I can go back to the empress! Otherwise, the queen will worry about you! "


    This is the job ordered by the queen herself. How can aunt Yan be lazy because she stays in the county?


    Although she was very, very reluctant to stay in the prefecture.


    The princess of this county has an uncertain temper and is moody. She is most difficult to serve!


    The prince and the princess will be very polite even if they go to the east palace. But the princess of Liujun is not good at herself, and the empress can''t say anything.


    After hearing this, the princess of Liujun gave a sneer and raised her chin coldly: "now you see it with your own eyes, I''m all right! You can go back to the queen! "


    "Princess of the county --"


    "not yet gone?"


    Aunt Yan stayed, in a dilemma.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile: "I don''t think the princess of the county is in any serious trouble. Aunt Yan, since the princess of the county has said so, you should go back and report to the empress! In this way, I''ve also paid the job! "


    Aunt Yan sighed in her heart and nodded her head reluctantly and said with a smile: "in that case, the old slave will go back to Kunning palace! The prince, the princess and Mrs. Li are walking slowly! "


    "Auntie, slow down!" Lian Fangzhou and Liujun Wang are polite to say goodbye to Aunt Yan.


    The princess of Liujun, however, did not glance at Aunt Yan, and walked away proudly.


    The princess took a white look at her back and said nothing.


    What else can he say? Let her go! As long as she doesn''t make any noise, he''s thankful!


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to get on his carriage, but Ziying ran over and called out carefully, "Mrs. Li!" "Mrs. Li," said the apologetic wry smile, "our Lord invites you to go and take a bus with her."


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows slightly hesitant, Ziying said: "don''t worry, madam Li, the prince of the county is riding here! However, the maids and maids should be presumptuous and take the lady''s car! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "in this way, I''ll go to accompany the princess of the county. I don''t care much about this carriage. You can take advantage of it!"


    Then he told Ruby a few words.


    Seeing his wife''s late coming out of the palace, ruby got into trouble with the princess of any county for no reason. She was in a daze. She couldn''t tell clearly. Naturally, Lian Fangzhou agreed to whatever she ordered.

 Chapter 852

    Ziying bowed to her knees and said thank you with a smile. She helped Lian Fangzhou to the carriage there. Ziqing and others helped Lian Fangzhou to get on the carriage. Then she went to the carriage of Lian Fangzhou.


    And the prince has long been on the horse, with two royal guards face down cold side waiting, posture is very proud, face impatient.


    "Let''s go!" When the princess of Liujun saw Lian Fangzhou come in, Fang light told her.


    The coachman answered "yes" respectfully, and then he drove steadily.


    In the magnificent and broad carriage, there were only two people, the princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou.


    Naturally, the princess of Liujun is sitting in the middle of the main seat, which is made into a comfortable couch style, with a beautiful embroidered cushion. Lian Fangzhou is sitting on the right side of the window.


    Only the sound of rolling wheels turning sounded, the carriage was silent for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help thinking: what does this princess want to do?


    In other words, this time, did you mind your own business?


    "Why are you helping me?" Cold not Ding of, stay County princess to ask a way, those two eyes also are not polite direct look to Lian Fang Zhou.


    Lian Fangzhou finally understood why he was in charge of this business. What he liked was her directness!


    Perhaps many people would not like her direct, but even Fang Zhou subconsciously began to like her.


    If it must be said that Princess Liujun is wrong, it is that she should not love Princess Liujun so much! No, love the wrong person at all!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was calm for a while, and he looked back directly with his eyes open: "why do you ask me that?"


    It''s cool to talk to a cool person. You don''t have to turn at all!


    The princess of Liujun was stunned, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    She didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to answer that way.


    No one in the capital has ever answered her like this.


    For a moment, the princess of Liujun had a complicated taste in her heart -


    she bit her lips and gave a slight "hiss" smile, saying: "even if you help me, you won''t get any benefit from me!"


    Naive!


    Lian Fangzhou resisted the impulse of turning his eyes, and said to himself, "what are the benefits from you? If anyone in the capital has this idea, then either she or he can die!


    What''s more, it''s stupid!


    Lian Fangzhou said: "in fact, the princess of the county shouldn''t do that to Aunt Yan. After all, aunt Yan is the assistant aunt that needs to be used by the Queen''s mother. If you do this, you won''t give the Queen''s mother face!"


    The princess of Liujun didn''t pay attention to her answer. After hearing this, she sneered again, and despised it very much.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her, and then said, "the empress is kind and generous, and she is an elder. She will never care about the princess of the county. But others, it''s different! The county Princess doesn''t like those people. Why should she offend others and be honest? Yes, you are the beloved Princess of the northern kingdom. The emperor and empress will tolerate you in any case in the face of your father and Emperor. But why don''t you think that your father can protect you for a lifetime? At that day, I''m afraid the princess of the county will suffer a lot! "


    "You --" the princess of Liujun listened to the cold and cold in her heart. She couldn''t help staring at Lian Fangzhou, but she turned pale and couldn''t say a word!


    She can''t help but secretly think, in case, in case, father fairy to go, then how can I rely on!


    Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to admit that she dares to act with such unbridled boldness, and dares to do what she wants with her own temperament. In the end, she is still relying on the power of her father!


    Lian Fangzhou saw that her eyes were blank and her face was changeable, so she knew that although she didn''t like what she said, she still listened to it.


    It''s not hopeless! Lian Fangzhou said in his heart.


    She sighed softly and said, "maybe the princess of the county should change her temper!"


    Glancing out, Lian Fangzhou lowered his voice and said slowly, "forgive me for being so talkative. The prince of the county is a man, but the princess of the county always likes to show his face in front of the people. He has a big face loss and makes people laugh. How can you not annoy the Princess of the county? It''s even more outrageous for the county princess to get in front of the queen! Not to mention that this is a family affair. How can the empress intervene? How can the prince be convinced? It will only become more and more disgusting! Besides, this kind of thing can''t be done any more. How can the empress make the decision for the county princess! In the eyes of others, the princess of the county has become mean, jealous and unreasonable. The prince of the county is also ridiculed. Why? Cheap is picked up by others. They are happy to see the jokes in your mansion! "


    The princess of Liujun only felt that she had been stung by lianfangzhou''s words, which made her mind rumble into a mess, which was unprecedented in her heart! In front of her eyes, Venus rose.


    Listen to the last sentence not from the surge of Qi and blood, a palm clap in the production, angry way: "dare!"! I''ll see who dares to see my joke! "


    Lian Fangzhou said rudely: "you are the princess of the county and the princess of the northern kingdom. When you are in front of you, you dare not."


    The princess of Liujun was speechless for a while. She was stunned. She felt that her heart could not hold up. She was very sad!


    The carriage drove directly into the front of the second gate of the prince''s mansion of Liujun before it stopped. Until Lian Fangzhou called twice gently, the prince and concubine of Liujun suddenly returned to their senses from their meditation.


    She fixed her mind and looked at Lian Fangzhou. She was quite absent-minded and said, "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. Go back, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is that Lian Fangzhou is not a person who cares about other people''s opinions and practices, and can''t help being speechless.


    The princess of Liujun is too headstrong!


    I don''t know how much the emperor and Empress of the northern kingdom had to dote on her before she got married, so that she could be doted like this!


    "Today, the princess of Erjun is in the cold water. It''s better to ask a doctor to have a look! Otherwise, I''ll ask the kitchen to boil a bowl of ginger soup and drink it hot, and then take a good hot bath! Otherwise, in case of cold, it will be bad. " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I won''t disturb the princess of the county. Goodbye!"


    The princess of Liujun gave her a deep look and reluctantly nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou got off the carriage and said hello to Princess Liu. Then he took the ruby to his carriage and ordered the coachman to drive back to the mansion.


    Ruby patted her shoulder gently, relieved her mouth and said: "finally, it''s time to go back to the mansion! Madam, I think I''m tired. I''ll beat you on the shoulder! "


    Lian Fangzhou leaned back, shook his head wearily, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re worried about something bad tonight, aren''t you? I''ll rest by myself, and you''ll rest by yourself! "


    It''s nice to relax!


    Ruby agreed with a smile, then she didn''t insist any more.


    The master and the servant went back to the house. Zhou family, lianze, lianfangqing, Chunxing and so on all rushed out to meet them.


    Lian Fangqing took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said: "sister, you are back at last! We''re all worried! "


    "No!" Zhou also said: "how can it be so late! Nothing happened? "


    Even Ze looks at her nervously.

 Chapter 853

    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was warm and he said with a smile, "what are you so nervous about? I''m not coming back well!"


    All the people came into the room.


    Zhou then said with a smile, "no, it''s good! Just come back! "


    "You''re worried!" When Lian Fangzhou laughed and gossiped, he drove them all to bed. It was not early.


    The crowd dispersed. Spring apricot had already ordered the little girls to prepare hot water and waited on Lian Fangzhou to take off the clothes, remove the hairpin ring, put on the family clothes and clean her face.


    One side said with a smile: "there are dried scallop and scallop porridge, crab meat filling and three fresh chicken juice filling dumplings, almond cheese in the small kitchen. Would you like to use some later, madam? Or the maidservant asked for a hot water lady to bathe? "


    It was later that even Fanzhou would go to bed after bathing every day.


    Hearing spring Apricot''s words, Lian Fangzhou''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile: "I''ll have porridge filled soon, and some dumplings will be served. I''m starving! Spring apricot you know me best! "


    Spring apricot a Zheng, couldn''t help but sympathize to see two eyes of the light Lian Fangzhou a, hurriedly smile to agree, life Begonia hurriedly went to the small kitchen to get food.


    Lian Fangzhou had enough to eat and drink. Finally, he sighed contentedly and said with a smile, "it''s the best at home! There''s no comparison! "


    "Spring apricot does not feel to close lips to smile a way:" look what madam says! How many people in the palace can''t see even though their eyes are worn! "


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at her and said with a smile: "it''s so late, so hurry back! From now on, I''ll tell you the things around me to Begonia and lotus seed. You should take charge of the things in my yard! Hurry back before dinner. Don''t serve here any more! Otherwise, commander Luo will give me a look one day! "


    Begonia can''t help but chuckle.


    Spring apricot face a red, smile way: "Madam can make fun of maidservant!"! It''s not so late on weekdays, isn''t it? Besides, it''s natural and proper to work for the master. What''s his face... "


    Begonia then smiled: "good elder sister, you go back quickly! We are here. We will serve the lady! "


    Spring apricot see even Fangzhou also say so, this just smiled to go.


    Lian Fangzhou asked a few questions about whether he was good or not? Begonia and so on returned one by one, Lian Fangzhou a smile nods, this just bathed to sleep.


    It''s sweet.


    Just, now want to sleep in a safe and stable way, lie in and wake up naturally, but can''t!


    Not because of anything else, but her family''s little ancestor woke up early in the morning, and he must find her after waking up in the morning.


    As a result, Lian Fangzhou had to get up and hug his son for a while, and then he went to sleep again.


    Because she went to the Palace last night to have a dinner and was absent, and because of her memory, everyone didn''t have a good time yesterday. This evening, even Fanzhou sent a special person to clean up a table of noodles, and everyone gathered together to make up for the festival.


    It''s said that the moon is 16 yuan on the 15th day. It''s exactly the right time to enjoy the moon today!


    As for last night''s sending the princess of Liujun back to the mansion, she passed by as soon as she passed. She didn''t remember it. Otherwise, she really had the thought of taking advantage of her like the princess of Liujun said!


    Who knows, she forgot, stay County princess but remember.


    Three days later, the princess of Liujun came to visit and said that she wanted to thank her very much. Lian Fangzhou didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Is she going to thank her for being cold? How do you think about it!


    Lian Fangzhou dared not neglect, and hurriedly ordered the nanny to take her son down, and sent Lian Fangqing to the garden to play with her. After finishing her clothes and hair, she rushed to the door with her own people to meet her.


    Accompanied by the princess of Liujun, the security guards of the princess''s mansion didn''t say that, except for the Ziying and Lanying they saw that day, there was a 40 year old mammy who wore a turquoise round neck, narrow sleeves, a smooth bun, long face, thin lips, long eyebrows and long eyes.


    This mammy helped the princess of Liujun herself. It can be seen that she was very close to her.


    Lian Fangzhou saw the princess of Liujun and went forward with a smile: "I have seen the princess of Liujun! The princess of the county comes to my humble abode. It''s really magnificent! "


    All the servants and maidservants were also busy bowing.


    "Mrs. Li, you are welcome! Get up! " The princess of Liujun smiled, but she was a little reluctant and stiff.


    The mammy said with a smile: "the princess of our county wanted to see Mrs. Li to thank her two days ago, but she was shocked by the wind and cold that night. She just managed to fall asleep after a night of uproar. She drank the medicine for two days and recuperated in the house. No, she felt very well last night. She came today!"


    He said with a smile and sighed, "I really appreciate Mrs. Li that night! If it wasn''t for Mrs. Li, the princess of our county would have suffered many more crimes! "


    Lian Fangzhou is too busy to smile.


    The princess of Liujun also slightly annoyed the mammy: "mother Jing, your words are too wordy and too much!"


    Mother Jing could not help being slightly embarrassed and said: "Princess of the county!"


    How can you say that? Mrs. Li is kind enough to help you. If you can''t say thanks, it''s all right. Mammy helps you say how can you do that!


    What do you think about calling Mrs. Li like this?


    Mother Jing hurriedly smiled to Lian Fangzhou with a wry sorry smile: "don''t mind, Mrs. Li! Our county princess is this straightforward temper! Alas, I don''t know how many people have been offended and how many people have been offended. She is - "


    " mammy! " The princess of Liujun''s face was a little heavy, and she said unhappily, "you still say it!"


    Lian Fangzhou has been paying attention to it. At this time, she says with a smile: "mother Jing, right? I see what you mean! It''s rare for a princess of the county to be so frank and not to hide secrets. I think it''s very good! Please come in and talk in my room! It''s just a simple place. It''s better than a prince''s mansion or a princess''s making do with it! "


    The princess of Liujun made a faint sound and went into the yard together and sat down in the warm Pavilion of the main house.


    The princess of Liujun is a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. She doesn''t know how to entertain her, or what to say to her.


    Mammy Jing received the generous gift from the servants. Lian Fangzhou asked spring apricot and ruby to take it. After laughing and saying politeness, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, she saw Mother Jing winking at the princess of Liujun. She saw it clearly, but she was stiff and pretended not to see it.


    Lian Fangzhou became more and more suspicious. He couldn''t figure out what the two masters and servants wanted to do?

 Chapter 854

    "Isn''t it important for the princess of the county? Although it''s not cold at this time, it''s autumn. It''s still warm in the daytime. It''s cool in the evening. It''s a small thing when it''s cold. It''s possible to become a big thing if you don''t pay attention. It''s just a small thing that the princess of the County should take a good rest in the mansion. It''s really not so polite! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought it over and over again and said with a smile.


    The princess of Liujun pinched the handkerchief and smiled reluctantly: "I''m all right now, so she thought, I''ll come out and relax. It''s good to sit here with Mrs. Li!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled "Oh", and then laughed along her voice: "today''s weather is good, but also suitable for relaxation."


    If only it had been the weather! Say the weather is the safest topic!


    The princess of Liujun tried to squeeze out a smile again and said "MMM".


    Mother Jing took a look at her and said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll forgive the old slave for trespassing. How does Mrs. Li spend her time at home? Our county princess is usually idle. In the future, Mrs. Li will have nothing to do. She can go to the county mansion and sit down! "


    Lian Fangzhou looks at the princess of Liujun, nods and smiles: "OK! I''ll go when I''m free! "


    That''s just to say. She dare not go to the prefecture. The princess of Liujun may face down and drive her out of the mansion!


    Even Fangzhou has no doubt that this kind of thing can be done by the princess of Liujun.


    Although mammy Jing also heard some perfunctory remarks in Fangzhou''s words, but she could reply that she always had a way to let her go, so she pretended to be confused and was very happy and said with a smile: "then it''s settled! When will you ask Mrs. Li to sit down? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled. Before the word "good" had been exported, she saw the princess of Liujun shaking her handkerchief and biting her lips: "good mother Jing! Go down, all of you. I have something to say to Mrs. Li! "


    Mother Jing''s face changed slightly and she was stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou felt relaxed: This is the style of the princess of Liujun!


    She took a relieved look at mother Jing, smiled at her, glanced at her, and ordered Chunxing to say, "you all go back!"


    Mother Jing had no choice but to retreat with spring apricot and so on. For a while, there were only two people left in the warm Pavilion, Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun.


    Lian Fangzhou moved and sat more comfortably. He took a sip from the tea bowl of fine white porcelain and four seasons flowers, smiled and said, "I don''t know what the princess of the county has to say."


    The princess of Liujun took a look at her, bit her lip and said, "I said, you can''t laugh at me! How do you make general Li dare not take a concubine and keep you alone? "


    Even the tea in Fangzhou''s mouth didn''t come out, but it was choking and coughing so hard that tears came out.


    She took out her handkerchief to cover her mouth and coughed for a long time before stopping.


    The princess of Liujun opened her eyes wide and looked at her stupidly.


    The eyes are full of confusion: is that so terrible?


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the princess of Liujun, whose expression could be called silly and silly. She couldn''t help but chuckle and laugh.


    The princess of Liujun was stunned and blushed. She said, "you, do you laugh at me! Sister Li, tell me! How did you do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, even Sister Li is out.


    But I''m not Sister Li!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "my name is Lian."


    The princess of Liujun blushed and said, "ah!" hurriedly, "sister Lian!"


    Say two people look at each other, coincidentally both laughed.


    The princess of Liujun unconsciously got up and walked over. She sat next to Lian Fangzhou. She took her arm in her hands and said in a coquettish snort: "Lian elder sister, I know you are different from those people, or you won''t care about me that night! Although I don''t care to deal with people who are different from each other, I can see clearly what they think in their hearts, and I can see that you don''t look down on me. Good sister, can you teach me? How about you teach me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fang Zhou''s mouth was open, and suddenly he felt like he had been struck by thunder. He couldn''t move.


    What is it called!


    Will the princess of Liujun change her face? How did it suddenly become like this? I wish I could give birth to a tail and wave it to her!


    The princess of Liujun doesn''t care. She is still coquetry and cute. She asks for her advice.


    Obviously, she was determined to lose her face and asked for one, two, three.


    Lian Fangzhou is funny and pitiful. She has to love how much she loves the princess, so that she can pull down her face in front of herself!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said, "you love the prince of the county very much?"


    The princess of Liujun was stiff, her hands slowly let go of Lian Fangzhou''s arm, nodded, her eyes were dim, and she said softly: "I love him very much, I love him very much! Lian elder sister, I really love him! The first time I saw him, I thought, how could there be such a beautiful and charming man in the world? If he is my husband, I will be happy to die! But -- "


    The Princess of Liujun has a sour nose, and her eyes are gradually filled with water mist.


    She hurriedly lifted up her veil and swab it quickly. With a strong nasal voice, she said: "but he did this to me! How could he! When we first got married, he clearly didn''t like this. At that time, he treated me very well, accompanied me every day, coaxed me, added makeup to the thrush, and walked with each other. It was really inseparable. I am not happy, he will try to make me happy, what I want, he will always try to get me. I remember that I was sick and tasteless, that is to say, I wanted to eat the plum of wuweizhai. He broke the shop open in the middle of the night and was found by the soldiers on patrol. He was scolded by the emperor for disturbing the people and punishing the salary for three months and kneeling for two hours. My heart ached. Instead, he smiled and said that as long as I was happy, he said that he liked to see me smile and I laugh It''s better to look up. As long as you see me smiling, the whole world is full of brilliance. If I''m not happy, he can''t bear to do anything... "


    Perhaps thinking of the original sweet and warm, like lacquer and glue, compared with today''s desolation, the voice of the princess of Liujun gradually dropped, and she was too sad to say any more.


    Lian Fangzhou sighs: can you believe men''s rhetoric? It''s a kind of amorous person to stay like a princess! When you are in love, what can''t you say? When she was in desperation,


    The Princess of Liujun finally calmed down and sobbed: "but what does he do to me now, even my sister, I don''t want to say! Wuwuwu, you see it too. He doesn''t want to look at me more now! His eyes are only those shameless foxes, foxes! Those women are only interested in his identity and money. Who really loves him as much as I do? But he just liked them! Trample my heart under my feet! Even elder sister, I am not willing! I don''t like it! How could he do this to me! "

 Chapter 855

    The princess of Liujun lies on lianfangzhou''s shoulder, sobbing bitterly.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, and patted the princess of Liujun gently.


    The princess of Liujun cried even louder, as if she wanted to vent all her grievances, all her pain and sorrow.


    A group of maids and maids looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Mother Jing is the nanny of the princess of Liujun. She cherished her most since she was a child. Hearing the cry of despair in her heart and heart, she felt as if she had been plucked and rushed in recklessly.


    "Princess of the county! County princess! My Lord, what''s wrong with you? Huh? Are you okay? You''re going to be in such a bad mood! "


    As soon as the princess of Liujun froze, she sat up straightly, wiped her tears and said, "I have nothing to do. Go out first, Mammy."


    "Princess of the county..." Mother Jing is very worried.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly made a look to reassure her and smiled: "Mammy, go out first! Don''t worry, I''m here! "


    "Please, Mrs. Li!" Jing Ma''s eyes were dim and sighed silently. She bowed to Lian Fangzhou and saluted him. Then she left slowly.


    The princess of Liujun could not help but cry for a moment. Now she could not avoid chatting up. She did not dare to look up at Lian Fangzhou with her head down and tears wiped.


    Lian Fang said softly with a smile, "is it much easier to cry? Don''t hold anything in your heart. It''s the most dangerous thing after a long time! "


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t laugh at herself, the princess of Liujun was relieved in her heart. She nodded and smiled at her with tears and said, "it''s much more relaxed in her heart!"


    Lian Fangzhou detour: "since the princess of the county looks up to me and has said these things to me, I have also said some words!"


    The princess of Liujun hurriedly put up her ears and said, "even my sister, it''s OK. I''ll listen!"


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "you''re not good tempered --"


    Lian Fangzhou said this sentence intentionally and slightly paused. The princess of Liujun looked at her as expected. She wanted to refute but resisted it. All of a sudden, she was like a deflated ball. In a small voice, she said: "my mother said so..."


    Lian Fangzhou could not help smiling, and then said: "which man in the family should not face, you are so strong against him, he will be laughed at outside! Let''s not say if he is really interested in those women, just to prove that he is not afraid of you, and to save face, he has to get some people back! In this way, you naturally disobey and quarrel with him. The more he wants to shake up his husband''s principles and earn his face in front of the public to show that he is not afraid of you. If he is in such a hurry, the situation will get worse and worse. Is that what he is today? You''re right about what I said? "


    The princess stayed in the county and said, "my sister said well! We are now - but at the beginning, he didn''t think I had a bad temper! When I came in, I asked him to send the girl away. He also relied on me! Why is it different now! He has changed his mind! "


    The princess of Liujun said with a long sigh, all missing and lonely.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "fool, he was fresh at the beginning, can he be the same as now? It''s not a day''s work, it''s a long-term accumulation! Do you understand? Man, always good face! Look at the Manjing. How many women are there like you? Don''t annoy me! "


    The princess of Liujun wants to be annoyed, but when she thinks about it carefully, she can''t be annoyed.


    Is it really my fault?


    "Elder sister, but elder sister also refused Zhu''s shameless six young lady to come in? The whole capital knows that General Li didn''t blame his sister, let alone have a quarrel with her! " Said the princess of Liujun.


    "That''s different," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "My husband didn''t like her!"


    The princess of Liujun bit her lips and said, "what if General Li likes her? Or, in the future, what other women do general Li like to have to come in? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and raised his eyebrows lightly and said: "if there is such a day, I will leave with him and leave him. He takes as much as he likes. "


    "Ah!" said the princess of Liujun His face changed color, and he couldn''t believe staring at Lian Fangzhou.


    And leave? Leave him


    She is now the princess of the Northern Kingdom, the Pearl in the eyes of her father and mother. If she wants to leave, no one can stop her!


    But she can''t bear it!


    Even if he hates her so much now, she is still reluctant to leave him!


    The first time I saw her, the sweetness after my new marriage, she couldn''t give up!


    The princess of Liujun shook her head and said with a wry smile, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it. Elder sister''s words come with open mouth. Isn''t elder sister really fond of General Li? Otherwise, how can my sister give up! "


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said positively, "maybe you don''t believe it. How much you love your husband, how much I like my husband! But if that day comes, I will leave him. Because like you, I can''t bear that he married me and other women at the same time! I don''t want to suffer from jealousy. At last, I''m exhausted, disgusted or vicious. I''m not the same as I was. So I''ll leave! When, that single-minded to treat my husband has died, leaving a permanent thought in my heart! As for those who have changed their minds, what do I have to do with them? "


    The princess of Liujun only felt that her brain was buzzing and her heart was also pounded.


    In the end? hateful appearance? Become unlike myself


    She suddenly realized that she could not remember what she was like when she was happy, simple and carefree!


    Is this the end of hiss, the face of disgust?


    The princess of Liujun subconsciously raised her hand and touched her face. Now she looks like this. It seems that she doesn''t know!


    Because she dare not look in the mirror, dare not look at herself in the mirror! Dare not see that a haggard and gloomy!


    For a time, the heart surged thousands of taste, sour astringent, she wanted to cry!


    "Sister Lian," said the princess in tears, "I can''t leave him, I can''t, I can''t! Sister Lian, can you help me? Help me! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed when she saw her. Once a woman moved her heart, she couldn''t get a response. It was undoubtedly the most tragic thing.


    It''s good that the princess of Liujun didn''t become vicious and full of calculation!


    Lian Fangzhou patted her shoulder gently and said softly, "OK, don''t cry. It''s hurt to cry too much! Why bother? After all, you just care about him and want to hold him tightly! "


    The princess of Liujun nodded quickly and said, "good sister, I am. Teach me how to keep him!"


    Even Fangzhou is speechless and headstrong for a while. The woman is stubborn. She can''t listen to anything you say!


    With their own words before all in vain!

 Chapter 856

    Lian Fangzhou said, "do you really listen to me?"


    The princess of Liujun nodded, her eyes lit up, as if she had seen Liujun turn around.


    "Listen, listen!" she said! I''ll listen to what my sister said! "


    Seeing her eagerness, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said with a smile, "I mean, I can''t guarantee it! You don''t have to listen to me. It''s between you two. It depends more on your own! "


    The princess of Liujun is like a drowning man who finally catches the last straw. Where can she let go so easily?


    "How could it be worse than it is now?" he said? Even elder sister is willing to teach me, I have to be grateful. How could I blame you for being so confused! "


    That''s very clear!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was a little loose, and he said, "first of all, you can''t change your temper, your face, and your shouting at people. You can''t do that again!"


    The princess of Liujun thought about it, bit her teeth and nodded, "I''ll bear it!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded approvingly and said with a smile: "for those women who are good friends with him, leave them alone, no matter what, don''t scold them or find fault with them, and live your own life well! Be happy, dress up beautifully, and look sad all day long. Who is willing to face you! "


    "Sister!" The princess of Liujun is full of reluctance.


    In the second half, she naturally had no objection, but in the first half, the princess of Liujun gnashed her teeth and said: "those foxes are all shameless and mean things. I can''t see those kinds of things! It''s not cheap for them! "


    Lian Fangzhou said in a straightforward way: "then every time you beat and scold them, they will have a pear blossom with rain, suffer from grievances, want to cry and dare not cry? Then the prince of your county will "accidentally" see, blame you for being cruel and heartless and intolerable? "


    "Sister..." The princess of Liujun was stunned, and her face was a little white. Lian Fangzhou''s words hit her heart mercilessly.


    Indeed, as she said!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly and said, "think about it for yourself. You beat and scold them. In addition to adding some anger and annoyance, and making another quarrel with your Lord, what did you get?"


    "I --" the princess of Liujun was speechless, stunned, and suddenly there was cold sweat behind her.


    What did she get? Besides what Lian Fangzhou said, what else did she get? Nothing! Some only have more and more deep resentment and hatred, as well as twisted pain twisted into a group of viscera!


    "Do you understand?" Lian Fangzhou breathed softly and said lightly, "don''t you think you''ve lost your identity when you''re arguing with those things? What are they! "


    The princess finally nodded and sighed: "I understand what my sister said! Elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll see nothing later! I - "


    she made this determination with great difficulty, but her heart was full of bitter taste, and finally she sighed:" but my heart - in the end, it''s hard to get even! "


    "Stupid again, no!" Lian Fangzhou sneered, picked his eyebrows and said cunningly, "you are valuable. As long as you don''t provoke them, who dares to provoke you? You just put on a posture that doesn''t care about asking, and they fight by themselves. You just watch a good play. What''s the point? "


    The princess of Liujun''s eyes brightened and her heart suddenly opened. She felt that the big stone which had been pressed on her chest had been removed at once. She could not help chuckling and chuckling and said: "it''s still my sister''s way! This is good, this is the best! "


    How could she not know the thoughts of those foxes? As long as she put on a frustrated and indifferent posture, they will leave her to fight to death!


    Her smile, radiant, charming as spring flowers, eyes can be as bright as stars, so bright that people can''t move their eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile: "Princess of the county, you look really good with a smile! You should laugh more! "


    The princess of Liujun smiled bitterly and said: "elder sister, I don''t know how long I haven''t laughed like this! I just don''t mention it! Elder sister, you don''t call me the princess of other counties. Listen to how many points! Call me sister! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have we met officially today? It''s very raw!


    Lian Fangzhou is quite speechless. It''s really --


    it''s too good to refuse!


    Lian Fangzhou only called her "sister" with a laugh


    The princess of Liujun answered happily, and then put on a face of being taught, saying: "sister, what else? Teach me! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thought for a moment, then said: "from now on, just put away your impulsive, irritable and willful temper, treat yourself well and live a good life. Don''t go to your county Lord again, don''t mind his business, let alone question him. Of course, it''s not indifference. If he takes the initiative to look for you, you''ll be polite. Don''t be too eager, as if he can''t live without him. "


    The princess of Liujun was in a hurry. She shook her head and shook her hand! How can this work! If I alienate him, I''m afraid that he will never think of me again in his life, let alone seek me! Elder sister, I can''t do it. I -- "


    Lian Fangzhou can see through the temperament of the princess of Liujun. She''s not polite. She said straightforwardly:" do you know where you''re doing the most wrong thing? "


    Seeing the princess of Liujun shaking her head hesitantly, Lian Fangzhou sighed softly: "you are too close to him! It''s not surprising that he doesn''t dislike too much! Too close, I wish I could paste his eyes to teach him that you are the only one in his eyes, but he can''t see you clearly! You have to stay away from him so that he can see you and see how well you treat him! You know that those women don''t really love him, so you let him experience and indulge. One day, he will see who is really good to him! Otherwise, the more you chase him, the more he escapes. He will never stop to have a good look at you. How can he see your good? "


    The princess of Liujun was a little upset. Was it her fault? Is it because she is too tight?


    Maybe, really!


    Otherwise, he never allowed him to approach other women. Why is he so disgusted now? He is - unbearable!


    Can''t stand it? She never thought that he would be unbearable to her one day!


    "Sister!" The princess of Liujun kept silent for a moment and sighed softly: "if, in his whole life, he can''t see my good?"


    Even Fang Zhou listened to the sadness and heaviness in his words, as well as the unspeakable sadness and despair, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.

 Chapter 857

    She is as transparent as a crystal. Only the sunshine can make her bright and dazzling.


    Once it sinks in the dark, it immediately takes away all the luster, just like ordinary stones.


    The sunshine in her life is the man who likes the new and dislikes the old!


    She never knew the pain, but she asked for a heart, but this heart is the most difficult thing in the world.


    "If that''s the case," said Lian Fangzhou, looking at her calmly with a faint word, "that only shows that you have a bad eye and wrong person!"


    The princess''s face turned white and her heart was empty. There were only four words in Lian Fangzhou: wrong person, wrong person!


    However, even if the wrong person, she does not regret! Because, she really has no way to leave him! There is no way not to love him!


    The princess of Liujun smiled sadly and her eyes were moist with water mist. She tried to open her eyes wide and said: "my sister said well. If that is the case, it can only show that I have no eyes and I am terrible! But I''d rather bet! I will take this life to block this one! "


    From the moment of meeting him, all happiness and happiness for her are based on him, there is no way back!


    The so-called love at first sight, but so.


    Even Fangzhou could not help but admire her a little. Not everyone has her courage.


    "Well! Not yet! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "and I believe that your vision will not be so bad!"


    "Well! I think so! " The princess of Liujun felt a little loose in her heart and smiled with tears.


    The two said something for a while. The princess of Liujun stood up and left. Lian Fangzhou smiled and said goodbye.


    See her two people are intimate, hot, joking and coming out together, all the maids and women are shocked that their eyes almost fall off!


    Just crying like that, how can I be as good as my sister in a twinkling of an eye? What''s going on here?


    Mother Jing, Ziying and so on saw that the princess of Liujun looked much better. The depression that had haunted her eyebrows before disappeared. Her eyes were a little more bright and clear, and her face was full of smiles. She was both surprised and happy.


    Mother Jing was so happy that she quietly wiped her eyes and wiped away tears. She looked at Lian Fangzhou gratefully.


    "Don''t give it to me, sister! I''ll go by myself! Don''t bother! " The princess of Liujun just left the gate, but before she got to the yard, she said with a smile to Lian Fangzhou.


    Everyone is Yilin: sister?


    The princess of Liujun calls her wife and sister? And the tone is so intimate!


    Spring apricot, ruby and so on can''t help but live in the heart secretly admire: madam is very powerful!


    Lian Fangzhou knew that the princess of Liujun was not a polite lady, so he smiled and said: "I will not send you! Come back when you want to! "


    After that, he ordered ruby to send them out.


    The princess of Liujun promised happily and led mother Jing to go.


    Seeing their master and servants out of the yard, even Fangzhou stood on the porch and looked at the front. Spring apricot, Begonia, etc. held their breath and did not speak. They stood with their hands down.


    For a while, Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and took back his eyes.


    Seeing all of them look like this one by one, he was shocked and said strangely: "what''s the matter with you? It''s not over yet. Do what you have to do. "


    They all agreed to "yes" to disperse, spring apricot, Begonia and other help her into the house.


    Looking at spring Apricot''s question mark and desire, Lian Fangzhou waved with a smile and said: "don''t worry, I have nothing to do! I''m afraid that the princess of Liujun will come from time to time. Although she''s informal, we can''t make mistakes in etiquette. Go on and ask the big guys to pay attention to her! I''m a little sleepy, squint for a while! Send someone to see the young master. If the young master wakes up, ask the nanny to carry him! "


    Then he went to warm Pavilion and squinted.


    Besides, the princess of Liujun returned to the mansion.


    Just entered the inner courtyard not far, in that long corridor just right with Mrs. Shi.


    "Whew" for a while, mother Jing, ziyinglanying and so on were all stiff and nervous immediately. Xiaohui and Xiaojie around Mrs. Shi were also worried, and their faces changed slightly.


    When did the county Princess see these ladies and aunts with a good face? Scold a few ugly words that is the lightest and lightest, and can only be punished and beaten!


    Although the Lord will quarrel with the princess when he comes back, what can he do? It''s impossible for the prince to punish the princess!


    After all, the princess of the county is the empress of the northern kingdom. Who can afford it?


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say Mrs. Shi. Although she''s just a commoner of Qingzhou Prefecture magistrate, she''s beautiful, gentle and talented. Originally, the county Lord wanted her to be his side concubine, but when the county concubine got in front of the queen, she changed it forcefully and became an extraordinary Mrs. Shi!


    It''s the queen of the country. If it''s the queen of the north, Mrs. Shi will die immediately.


    Mrs. Shi is also in the heart a tight, busy convergence on the face of the smile, low brow with two servant girls forward to the princess of Liujun knelt down: "have seen the princess of Liujun, servant concubine to the princess of Liujun please!"


    The princess of Liujun took two slow breaths of relief, endured the disgust and scolding impulse in her heart, and said lightly: "get up!"


    Mrs. Shi and mammy Jing were stunned.


    Mother Jing saw that Mrs. Shi was stupefied and still on her knees. She was afraid that her master would get angry again. She said, "Mrs. Shi, hurry up, didn''t you hear the princess of the county?"


    Mrs. Shi looked timidly at the princess of Liujun, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    The princess of Liujun only felt that a breath of Qi and blood "Shua" hit her head!


    What happened to her? She put on such a scolding look!


    The princess of Liujun is not a fool, but she was not reminded before. Now she has got Lian Fangzhou''s words. Looking at Mrs. Shi''s appearance, she knows something in her heart: she is looking for herself to scold!


    Of course, she is not a fool. She came to scold herself for nothing. Yes, in recent days, the Lord of the county has a new love. She appears to be wronged if she doesn''t bother about something. How can the Lord of the county pay attention to her?


    The princess of Liujun was about to hate herself: how foolish it used to be to call this two bitches to use!


    She tried to suppress her anger and disgust, smiled at Mrs. Shi with a kind face and said, "don''t you hurry up? Yes? Shall I help you? "


    "No! I dare not! " Mrs. Shi got up in a hurry.


    The princess of Liujun was about to leave when she smiled and said: "you are different from other aunts. You are very happy in front of the prince of the county. Don''t kneel in front of me! Please say good-bye later. I''ll be happy for you. Remember? "

 Chapter 858

    "Princess of the county --"


    "remember?" Liu Mei, the princess of Liujun, is proud of herself.


    "Yes, I remember." Murmured Mrs. Shi, watching the princess of Liujun leave.


    Xiaohui and Xiaojie seem to have seen ghosts. After a while, they come back to their senses and flatter Mrs. Shi.


    "That''s great. Madam will never kneel again when she meets the princess of the county! That is to say, in addition to the prince and the princess, they are the biggest ladies in the family now! Congratulations, madam! " Xiaohui said with a smile, bending her knees to Mrs. Chong Shi.


    Xiaojie also said with a smile: "that''s it! I want my maid to say that the princess of the county is not allowed to be spoiled. How can she compare with our wife in front of the Lord of the county? The backyard of the prince''s mansion is our wife''s biggest! "


    "Well, both of you keep your voices down and let people listen. It''s time to say I''m frivolous!" Although Mrs. Shi said reproachful words, she smiled on her face.


    It shows that she is also very happy.


    The princess of the county is a fool! Since I think it''s hard to lean on the mountain, I have no scruples to do anything. I come here specially with the prince of the county!


    Hum, men, they all want to coax!


    Who is willing to be called around by his wife as a slave?


    Want to come, this county princess is also dead heart?


    Just -


    Mrs. Shi sighed softly and said all alone: "how about not kneeling in front of her? It''s not the same as a concubine... "


    Xiaohui and Xiaojie look at each other. No one dare to make a sound easily.


    The two of them naturally understand Mrs. Shi''s mind. At the beginning, they saw that she was the side concubine. Her body and face made her a guest. When others saw her, they had to look up and treat her politely.


    After all, the Royal concubines were also awarded by the imperial court. They went to the Royal jade plate. After death, they could enter the ancestral hall to enjoy the sacrifice of future generations.


    It''s also a concubine, much better than my aunt''s room!


    Mrs. Shi naturally dare not expect the position of the county princess, but a side princess, is not it?


    Xiaojie secretly looked at her eyes and carefully said: "the most favorite thing for the county Lord is your wife. When can I ask for the county Lord, that is to say a word?"


    Xiaohui did have an idea. She said with a smile, "my wife is in favor and will be pregnant soon. As long as my wife gives birth to my first son for my Lord, I will not be able to capture her name!"


    Xiaojie is greatly upset after hearing this: how can her brain not turn so fast!


    Who knows, she this idea hasn''t turned over, then hears Mrs. Shi to drink in a low voice: "palm mouth!"! This can be said! Let people hear you, but don''t cut your tongue! "


    The princess of the county has a special identity. Before she gave birth to her own eldest son, whoever dares to give birth to a child in this mansion will die by herself!


    What''s the point of having a son without a life? But making wedding clothes for others!


    However, this proposal is really attractive!


    When Xiaojie saw Xiaohui bowing down to apologize and saying "the maid should die", she felt lucky and happy again: it''s time! Call you brain light, flatter to flatter on the horse leg!


    When the princess of Liujun and her party returned to the main courtyard, mother Jing held them back, poured tea and gave them to the Princess: "Princess of Liujun!"


    The princess of Liujun was stunned and quickly took over the tea and said with a smile: "how about Ziying and them? How can mammy do these things! "


    Mother Jing said with a smile: "the old slave let them out. The old slave wanted to serve the princess herself! County princess, I''m very happy today, really! Seeing the princess of the county like this, the old slave -- "


    Mother Jing''s eyes were so red that she almost cried!


    She quickly turned her head aside and said with a smile, "I''m happy! Old slave is really happy! Ha ha, this man is old and useless! Obviously, it''s a great thing. Look at the achievements of the old slave! Why are you crying! "


    Seeing mother Jing crying and laughing, the princess of Liujun felt very sad and guilty.


    This is the person who is really good to himself and really thinks for himself! But what did you do!


    In the past two or three years, I have been only concerned with self pity and full of resentment, but I have completely ignored them, and only made them sad!


    "Mammy," said the princess, her eyes moist, softly, "Mammy, what are you crying for! I''m not. I''m fine! "


    Mother Jing''s heart was even worse when she said that. The tears could not stop falling. She hurriedly wiped the tears and nodded and laughed: "Hey, hey, Mammy doesn''t cry, Mammy doesn''t cry! As long as the county princess is fine, Mammy is willing to die! "


    The imperial concubine of Liujun was mixed with the five tastes in her heart, pretending to be angry and angry with mother Jing. She said: "mother! What can''t die! If you talk nonsense again, you won''t serve me! You have to live well, Ziying and them have to live well, and I have to live well! "


    "Mammy!" The princess of Liujun picked up her eyebrows. The eyes of the limpid apricots were full of water. She said with a smile, "from now on, I will live a better life for myself! I won''t be like that again! "


    Mother Jing looked at the princess of Liujun''s high spirits, and couldn''t help being a little crazy. How long has it been? How long hasn''t she seen her County Princess smile so brightly?


    She was born noble, born to smile, dignified and proud to live, rather than tears.


    "Princess of the county," said mother Jing with a smile and a sigh, "I knew that. We should have visited Mrs. Li''s house! Alas! "


    If you meet Mrs. Li as soon as possible, don''t you have to live such a miserable and humble life?


    Yes, poor and humble.


    Although she is arrogant and reckless in the eyes of outsiders, only the people around her know how poor and humble she is!


    "Mammy is confused!" The princess of Liujun chuckled and said, "don''t mammy know? Even elder sister came to the capital only in the second half of last year! Then general Li''s mansion only has such less than a year''s work. Didn''t find her before? Where are you going to find it! "


    She said that mother Jing herself also smiled, but she said with a smile: "I knew that last year she went to visit Mrs. Li, for example, this morning for half a year! Alas, but it''s not too late, ha ha! "


    The princess of Liujun smiled and said, "Mammy, even my sister said I had a good laugh, didn''t I?"


    After hearing this, mother Jing was more pleased with Lian Fangzhou. She nodded and laughed: "yes, yes! The princess of the county laughs best! I don''t know. Anyway, when the princess of the county laughs, she is more honorable than others! "


    That kind of pride and dignity brought by the bones, into the blood of the bones, a smile, a word and a deed naturally revealed, is the day after tomorrow will never be able to learn!

 Chapter 859

    The princess of Liujun showed her face as if she were a child and said with a smile, "then I will often smile later!"


    "Yes, ha ha!" Mother Jing only smiles and nods.


    At that time, the princess of Liujun sighed softly, and said all the words that even Fangzhou advised her to Jingma. She said with a smile, "you know my temper best, Mammy. I''m afraid I can''t control it for a while. You must remember to mention me all the time!"


    "That''s nature! If you don''t order me, I''ll ask for it! " Mother Jing quickly nodded and said with heartfelt admiration, "it''s Mrs. Li. This really talks about the old slave''s heart! Alas, Princess of the county, you are really a lucky lady. I happened to meet Mrs. Li! You, just do what Mrs. Li taught you. I think this is the best way! "


    In fact, according to mother Jing, the damned princess has no eyes and failed to live up to her master''s sincerity. The master had better leave him and step him into the mud again! But my master is a dead eye! What can she do?


    Hum, don''t you think about it. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s good nature and if he didn''t love him too much, would his shameless foxes only be scolded and slapped in the face by the Lord?


    Being the master mother really needs to punish the next fox spirit. There are ways! It is said that they are not as good as dead. The whole family and the outsider will praise being the master mother "virtuous"!


    However, those intrigues, those insincere and malicious means on the face don''t bother to use at all, but they get a reputation as a villain after beating and scolding them for breath!


    "The princess hasn''t made any new clothes for a long time, and she hasn''t added any new jewelry for a long time," mother Jing said with a smile! Why don''t we make something new? It''s fresh to wear and feel good! "


    "Yes, yes!" The princess of Liujun said with a smile: "it''s still right for Mammy to remind me! Tomorrow I''ll ask the tailor to come into the house and bring all the best materials! And the two best jewelry shops in the capital. Bring the latest styles! Well, there''s rouge and water powder. I''ll change it too! "


    She suddenly looked at the room she lived in again, frowned, and said, "why does this room look so unpleasant? No good! I''m going to rearrange it. I remember there are many good things in the small warehouse, right? Well, there are flowers and plants bonsai carved with emerald, inlaid screens carved with crystal and gold, mountains carved with Lanolin and white jade, and many small and delicate things that were sent by my father, my mother and my mother in previous years. Mammy, I''m going to open the warehouse soon. I want to find them! By the way, I''ll pick some good ones for Lian elder sister! "


    Mammy Jing couldn''t help laughing. She said that she promised. Seeing that she was pulling herself to go to the small warehouse to find something, she said happily, "master, master! Let''s have a rest. Let''s have a rest! It''s not something that can be done in a short time. Let''s take our time! The emperor and his wife, as well as the prince and some princes, are in great pain. There are many good things in the small warehouse. Let''s find them slowly! I remember that there are many top-grade materials for making clothes, such as tianshuibi and rutin satin. Shall we all find them to cut clothes? There are a lot of good jewelry and the best gems, jades, pearls, amber, beeswax and jadeite. How about the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop set them for you? And... "


    When it comes to her master''s good things, Mammy Jing keeps talking.


    That''s all top-quality goods. In a word, there are some things in the palace that haven''t been found yet!


    The master and servant said for a long time, and the princess of Liujun felt a little tired. Mother Jing just smiled and served her to lie down and rest. She dialed the small incense burner with copper and gold inlaid on the case. The sweet son Su wafted away, and mother Jing withdrew carefully.


    The princess of Liujun slept soundly.


    Maybe she didn''t sleep so steadily for a long time. When she woke up, she stretched out lazily, only feeling a lot lighter.


    The corners of her mouth are slightly cocked. Even her elder sister is right. She should be better to herself!


    After all, there are so many people who care about her and love her, aren''t there? There are mother Jing, sister Lian and Ziying nearby, and father and mother far away


    Her world is never alone!


    Mammy Jing waited outside all the time and heard a sound inside. Then she came in with a curtain with the pattern of twigs and grapes wrapped in Douqing Kesi. She said with a smile, "you are awake, Princess of the county! Hurry up, relax. It''s time for dinner! "


    The princess of Liujun patted her forehead and said with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but it''s time!"


    "No! I had a good sleep today! " Mother Jing smiled and helped her.


    Lan Ying made up her bed, Ziying hurriedly brought up her mouthwash and said with a smile, "the princess of the county looks very good, and the maidservant is glad to see it!"


    The princess of Liujun smiled and said, "have you put honey on your mouth today?"


    And they all laughed.


    The master and servant joked for a while. The princess of Liujun went out of the house for a walk in the soft satin embroidered shoes with pomegranate red and pearls. She could use supper well. At that moment, the flowers and trees in the yard were not in sight, so she said to mother Jing, "mother tomorrow asked people to change all these things. I''d like to replace them with my favorite Begonia. I want that kind of drooping Begonia! Well, gardenias are also planted. When they are opened, they smell delicious! Give me all the hibiscus! Get two big blue and white pots. I want to raise some goldfish. The pattern on the blue and white pots should be landscape characters, not flowers! "


    Mother Jing replied with a smile, and said with a smile: "this needs to be cleaned up slowly. The old slave remembers it. The master can rest assured!"


    The princess of Liujun smiled: "I can''t rest assured that mammy does things!"


    The princess of Liujun then said: "Mammy, please transfer mammy Wu and mammy Guang back. Don''t leave any more people around him. I, I think, it''s better not to keep it. It''s useless to keep it horizontally or vertically... "


    Mammy Wu and mammy Guang were also loyal to her. They were transferred by her to the study in and out of the princess Liu''s study to serve her. Of course, their purpose was to monitor her every move.


    To this end, the princess left a fire in her heart for a long time, but she is the chief mother of the princess''s mansion. It''s her power to arrange her servants. The princess left can''t change anything except to quarrel with her.


    Mother Jing sighed in her heart. At the beginning, she didn''t approve of it, but it was fruitless to persuade.


    But now when she heard her master say that, she felt sad again.


    "Well, Mammy said that we are short of people in the yard. Both mammy Wu and mammy Guang are used to being used by the princess of the county. Let them all come back. If you want to use people in the Lord of the county, you can arrange them again!" Mother Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 860

    The princess of Liujun smiled and said, "well, I don''t have to wait for tomorrow either. Let''s go now! Go and get mammy Wu and mammy Guang back! "


    Mother Jing shook her head helplessly and jokingly said, "you are still saying that the wind is the rain! Good. I''ll go now! "


    She said Ziying had to wait on her for dinner, and she took a little girl with her and went out.


    Princess Liu has just come back from the outside. He is drinking tea in the inner study. There are three groups of people at the door. They all invite him to dinner with a smile.


    Among these three groups of people, there was no one from the other side of the main courtyard. He couldn''t help being a little nahan.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the young man come in with an and report: "master, mother Jing is here!"


    The prince raised his head fiercely, chuckled and said lazily, "I''m a little drunk today. Lie down and rest! What do you want her to say to you! "


    He said it! How is it possible that there is no one coming from the yard, which is always like a fly?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that it was mother Jing who came back!


    But what if it''s mammy Jing? That''s a slave! Don''t expect him to give face!


    She should know when she sweeps her face again and again that he will not leave even a little face for her!


    How can I not understand the mind of the master and son when I am a close friend?


    I answered the word "yes" crisply, and immediately turned around.


    After hearing this, mother Jing, with an expression on her face, suddenly became angry. She really thought she was a thing. Bah!


    Mother Jing''s eyes crossed with sarcasm and said lightly, "since it is so, it''s the same with you. Now there are many things around the princess of the county. She is short of hands. Both Wu Ma and Guang Ma are used by the princess of the county, so they are still transferred back! If you want to ask the princess of the county to ask someone to fill in the short vacancy! It''s not a big deal. I don''t think the Lord will refuse to come to the county. I''ll take them away. Don''t forget to say it later! "


    After that, he ignored Ann''s surprised eyes and mouth, and turned away.


    It''s impossible for mother Wu and mother Guang to live in the study here and there. Hearing mother Jing''s words, they couldn''t help being so happy that their faces turned into a chrysanthemum: it''s the end of their lives!


    Besides, he stood in the yard for a long time before he got back to his senses. He turned around and rushed into the room.


    "Lord of the county! Lord of the county! "


    As an shouts, he rushes in and is cold drunk by the Princess: "what''s the matter! What''s wrong with her? "


    "No, no!" With an Leng Leng Leng, hurriedly convergence face surprised almost can be said to be excited look, hurriedly with a smile way: "Jing mammy said to take mammy Wu and mammy Guang away!"


    Then she said those words exactly.


    The prince was stunned.


    "That''s it?" He woke up for a while and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, that''s what mother Jing said!" With an exultant said.


    It''s not a day and a half for you to worry about those two women. This time, the princess of the county took the initiative to get rid of them. He''s also happy for you!


    To say that the princess of the county has such a temper, I can''t complain that the prince of the county doesn''t like it. Even they all feel sorry for him!


    They all said in private that they should never marry a daughter-in-law like a county princess. "Curse you for marrying a daughter-in-law with a temper like that of a county princess!" he said


    Left the princess king to be relieved, stared to follow an one eye coldly way: "both is this, you ghost call ghost shout what?"


    With an a Leng, chat up and smile: "I''m very happy for a while, I''m happy for you! Happy for you... "


    Happy?


    The princess is naturally happy, but he feels a little empty in his heart, or uncomfortable!


    He suddenly remembered that she didn''t appear in front of him today! In the past, he went out to play as a guest, and she always sent people to urge him several times. What''s more, she followed him to guard him, which made him lose face and fell into ridicule.


    But today -


    he subconsciously looks outside. It''s dark. It''s gone!


    The heart has no reason to be agitated, handsome face a sink, low shout way: "palm mouth!"


    With an a Leng, subconsciously take off a mouthful way: "yes, slave damn!"


    Raise hand slap hasn''t come down, hear a delicate voice to spread, raise an eye to see Mrs. stone with Xiaohui to walk in with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Ye, who has made ye angry again? "


    The hand that raises with an naturally follows the trend to hang down, in the heart relaxed tone, hurriedly accompanies smile way: "Mrs. stone!" It''s like hiding!


    As expected, the prince didn''t care about Suian any more, frowned and said, "get out of here! Next time there will be no rules, no distance, no mercy! "


    As Ann hurriedly agreed, hurriedly back out.


    Mrs. Shi came forward and gave a graceful salute. She said with a gentle smile, "why did you get angry with me? What kind of identity is ye? Why do you care about him! I prepared wine and vegetables, stewed my favorite bamboo fungus and ham soup, fresh lotus root and prawns from Chuang Tzu, served with some light fried vegetables, and opened a jar of Jinhua wine. When will you go? "


    The king of Liujun smiled, and he deliberately ignored the loss in his heart. Is it not what he has asked for in these two or three years that he does not cling to himself? As Ann said, I should be happy!


    It''s better for Wei''er to be considerate in everything!


    "Come on, let''s go! You have a good drink with me! " The king of Liujun laughed and got up immediately.


    Mrs. Shi agreed to help him. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of gentle and gentle meaning. She smiled and said: "my maid and concubine are not good at drinking wine. I can''t say a word of" accompany "! I''m relieved to see my maid make a fool of herself! Besides, I can only drink two cups. Don''t drink too much, it will hurt you! "


    The princess only feels comfortable from inside to outside, and full of satisfaction: Wei''er is virtuous, so be married! At the beginning, I was really blind, and could - damn, how could I think of her again!


    The prince was quick to cut off his own thoughts. He laughed and said, "you have more to say! What''s the point of having two more drinks at home? Drunk and go to sleep! "


    "Yes! What do you say! " Mrs. Shi''s pretty face was red and dyed. She stamped her feet with shame. Her eyebrows and eyes were so gentle that she could drown people.


    The prince was stunned, and then he was happy again. He leaned over to her ear and said: "I only said to go to sleep drunk, but I didn''t say anything else. What are you ashamed of? Well? "


    Finish saying, thin lip still if have if not lightly in the stone lady that snow-white delicate neck side lightly skims over.

 Chapter 861

    "Ah!" said Mrs. Shi She was so ashamed that her ears were all red. Her watery eyes rushed to keep the prince''s shameful and timid eyes. She stamped her feet and turned around. She said: "my Lord is dead! Maidservant concubine, maidservant concubine -- "


    before he finished speaking, he half covered his face and ran out, leaving behind him a string of clear whispers from the princess.


    Xiaohui looks red and heartbeats, hurries to the princess Fu and calls out "madam!" Hurried to follow.


    Mrs. Shi didn''t wait to stay with the prince, but she went back to her Wisteria garden. Anyway, the prince said he would come.


    The woman wants to be like this, want to refuse to still welcome, gentle like water, like the princess of the county? She doesn''t care to laugh. Is that a woman? Clear mother night fork!


    At best, it''s a kind of beautiful female night fork!


    However, Mrs. Shi never dreamed that her Lord did not follow her.


    It''s not that he didn''t go, but that Aunt you cut him off halfway.


    Mrs. Shi waited left and right to stay with the princess. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. She ordered Xiaojie to see if the prince was caught by something important?


    Mrs. Shi can''t help murmuring in her heart. It''s so important that she''s caught up in something. She should call someone to talk to her!


    Who knows that Xiao Jie brings back such a thunderbolt news!


    Xiaojie finishes her stumbling timidity and slaps her face in the face. Mrs. Shi hates and scolds: "are you stuttering? It''s not easy to say a word! "


    Xiaojie knew that she was angry, and even though she was wronged, she did not dare to argue. She knelt down hurriedly and said: "my maid knows what''s wrong! Dammit the maidservant! "


    Mrs. Shi snorted heavily. She sat there angry with cold face. She wanted to shoot a knife out of her eyes. She ignored Xiaojie, who was kneeling on the ground.


    If she doesn''t speak, Xiaojie naturally doesn''t dare to get up.


    Mrs. Shi was so angry that her anger was burning in her chest. She didn''t know how many times she beat villains and scolded aunt you for being a "bitch", but she still didn''t get rid of her hatred. She didn''t feel hungry at all - she was full of anger!


    After about two-quarters of an hour, Xiaohui said in a hard voice: "madam, you should eat something first. You do --"


    "what to eat!" Mrs. Shi snapped, "I know how to eat! Can I still eat it! "


    "Don''t be angry, madam. It''s all my fault that I can''t speak!" Xiaohui''s face turned white, and she said quickly: "why do you have to humble yourself? Your servant is wronged for you, and loves you


    Mrs. Shi''s long breath of relief, yes, why does she have to be mean to her body? All the beauties are easy to get old --


    her eyebrows don''t jump. Now he treats himself like this. If it''s going to be a few years later --


    Mrs. Shi slows down her face and says lightly: "take all the vegetables down and give me a heat."


    She can''t be angry any more. It''s easy for her to get old!


    Not only can''t be angry, she can also spend more time on beauty!


    When Xiaohui saw that she had listened to her words, she was very happy. She agreed happily, "yes!" I will ask the little girl to come in and bring the food to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Shi glanced at the bowl of stewed bamboo fungus and ham soup. Suddenly, she felt dazzling. She could not see the dishes at this table. She frowned and waved: "forget it! Just give me the next bowl of chicken soup and silver noodles! Let''s get rid of all these dishes and reward you! "


    He glanced at Xiaojie, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "get up, too!"


    Xiaojie quickly kowtows to Shane and climbs up with the pain of numbness in her legs. Together with Xiaohui, Xiaojie calls the girl to remove all the dishes.


    After using the dinner absently, Mrs. Shi was still in a low mood. She sat there as if she had been frozen for a long time.


    Xiaohui and Xiaojie dare not go out. They stand there with their hands down and their eyes down. They wish they could be invisible.


    The courtyard door suddenly rings. With the sound of Suian, Xiaohui and Xiaojie look at each other, see each other''s eyes and understand each other.


    The Lord of the county is here at last!


    "Madam, it''s the Lord of the county! Open the door, maidservant! " Xiaohui said with a smile.


    However, Mrs. Shi shouts, "stop! Who said to open the door? "


    Xiaohui was stunned and said with a smile: "Madam --"


    Mrs. Shi sneered and said: "turn off the light! Sleep! "


    After that, he got up and went straight to the bedroom.


    Xiaohui and Xiaojie look at each other. They are at a loss as they listen to the knocking outside.


    Xiaohui stamped her feet, bit her teeth, and whispered to Xiaojie, "you go to talk to the Lord of the county, and say that the lady is not feeling well and has fallen asleep!"


    Xiaojie refuses to accept the white Xiaohui''s one eye, the same small voice way: "why don''t you go?"


    Is she really stupid? What''s good she''ll give her? When the Lord of the county came, she didn''t fight for the front tea to hand over the water and present it to the public!


    Xiaohui picked up her eyebrows and said, "OK, too! Then you go in and serve your wife? "


    Xiaojie''s face was pale with anger, and she glared at her. She dared not come to Mrs. Shi, so she had to go out and open the door with a curse in her heart.


    After hearing Xiaojie''s words, the princess left her face more ugly.


    He''s not a fool either. He''s not comfortable. Coax the devil! Isn''t it because he didn''t come to dinner?


    But at that time, when he was on the way, aunt you came up and pulled him to the direction of Yulan garden. She said with a wild face that he gave her parrot, and she taught her several words and asked him to listen. Looking at her cheerful look, he couldn''t say anything he refused. He just wanted to go and have a look and come back here. He stayed there for dinner somehow.


    Hum, if he didn''t think about her, he wouldn''t bother to come back at all. He would just rest there.


    But when he came, she got angry!


    Damn it! But a concubine, gave some color to also push on the nose face to return this color to him!


    Good, very good! She also when she also has a father and mother when Emperor empress! One by one, have learned to show his face!


    A woman is really a pet!


    The prince of Liujun is used to being proud of himself. His identity as the princess of Liujun can''t hold him back. How about a little lady Shi?


    Immediately sneer: "is it? Since that''s the case, let your master take good care of himself! "


    After that, I turned around and didn''t go back.


    He vowed that he would not enter this gate this month!


    Mrs. Shi thought he would come in and coax herself. After all, he was wronged. He was sorry that he was in front, wasn''t she?


    She just wants him to coax her and remember, don''t think she has no temper, and don''t treat her like this in the future.


    Who knows, he actually left such a sentence!


    Mrs. Shi suddenly seemed to be stabbed hard by the knife, and the expression on her face was dead for the most part.


    She was unable to hold back the two girls, holding the brocade quilt with both hands, and tears flowed out of her open eyes.

 Chapter 862

    Yes, she forgot! He''s the master, she''s just a maid! Even if it''s the unique lady in this family, it''s also the maid and concubine!


    What if he is a master and does something wrong? As long as he is happy!


    She made him unhappy. He could never stop pointing at her!


    But what about that? Who called her a concubine?


    However, if there is a child -


    Mrs. Shi''s eyes light up, she subconsciously remembers what Xiaohui said.


    If she has the eldest son of the Lord of the county, she can be a side concubine, a side concubine and a child. She will have a life of dependence!


    Mother and son are dear. The Lord of the county will give her more dignity in any case!


    Moreover, at that time, he would not spoil her any more, and she would not be afraid of it.


    However, how can the child stay? Not only to keep the child, but also to keep her life?


    But I can''t help thinking about it


    Mrs. Shi forgot to cry for a while, frowning and thinking hard about the countermeasures.


    After three or four days, the princess of Liujun came to Li''s mansion to look for Lian Fangzhou with Jing Nanma and others in high spirits.


    The carriage drove directly to the second door of the prescription and stopped. Lian Fangzhou, who came to meet her, watched her guide her servants to carry things from big to small boxes under the carriage. She was as stunned as the servants and maids at home. What did she want to do?


    "Sister!" The princess of Liujun saw Lian Fangzhou coming and running lightly. She took her arm and let her go. She turned two circles in front of her and said with a smile, "look at my clothes, elder sister. They are made by the best tailor master in Beijing. How beautiful are they!"


    Lian Fangzhou looks at her with a smile. The hundred flowers brocade has always been used only by the royal family, because the number is very small.


    The flowers embroidered on the top are between the thin and light materials woven by two layers of ice silk. No one can embroider such flowers except the embroiderer who has been specially trained by Jiangnan manufacturing Bureau for more than fifteen years. Through the thin and light ice silk yarn, the branches and flowers are as beautiful as floating light and flexible.


    At this time, the princess of Liujun was dressed in a silver red dress made of hundred flowers brocade, with wide sleeves and lapels. The skirt was pleated. The branches and flowers seemed to be alive in the action room, and there were butterflies flying in it, which made her more charming.


    The hair is tied up into a cloud and fragrant bun. The phoenix head hairpin is dazzling. The eight treasure gourd pearl pendant inlaid with gold edge on the ear gently shakes. The pearl is the size of a longan. It is an Emerald Pendant inlaid with gold and jade. It is tied with red rope. It is as green as a spring water. The left wrist is covered with a gold bracelet inlaid with rubies and sapphires, and the right wrist is a transparent jade bracelet made of lanolin.


    This dress is very rich. If you wear it on ordinary people, it will be completely covered by the jewel and take off a clothes and jewelry shelf.


    But wearing it on the princess of Liujun, it''s so matched. It''s just setting off her gold and jade. It''s worthy of praise!


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes showed admiration and said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful! Only you are worthy of this dress! "


    "Really? Mammy and Ziying also said yes! " The princess of Liujun giggled, her face full of joy.


    He also pulled Lian Fangzhou and said with a happy smile, "these two men cleaned the small warehouse, only to find that I had so many good things! I brought some for my sister! Let''s go and ask the servants to take it. Let''s go in and have a look! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou looked at the ten boxes, big and small. He opened his mouth and said, "this is all for me?"


    "Yes!" The princess of Liujun simply nodded and said with a strange smile: "it''s for her sister, of course! Who else can I give it to! Only my elder sister deserves my delivery! I don''t care about others! "


    Even Fang Zhou was moved, but he was helpless. He said with a smile, "I''ll come and live for a few days when you carry your luggage! I''m uneasy to accept your generous gift. How can I -- "


    " sister! " Before she had finished speaking, she saw the princess of Liujun''s face hurt and disappointed. She said with a flat mouth, "why does sister feel uneasy? I really want to give it to my sister! Why does sister refuse to accept it! "


    Mother Jing couldn''t help laughing: "Mrs. Li, the princess of our county has such a temper. How nice she is to her! I wish I could take out all the heart buns! Take it! Although it''s more valuable, it''s all our county princess''s heart! "


    Lian Fangzhou had to smile and said, "well, I''ll take it, but I won''t do it again! I don''t think I have any idea about such a valuable gift, because I don''t deserve it. Do you understand? "


    Where does the princess of Liujun care? Seeing that she promised to accept, she was very happy. She nodded with a smile and no words.


    Mother Jing smiled and said in her heart, "it seems that Mrs. Li really treats the princess of the county well, without his request.". Which of these presents is not valuable?


    The princess of Liujun led Lian Fangzhou into the house, and she couldn''t wait to have one box by one opened for Lian Fangzhou to see.


    From silk and satin to jewelry, antique jade and so on, people are dazzled.


    All kinds of materials for cutting clothes include Tianshui blue, huiwenqi, gold color satin, twist gold satin, flower and bird pattern, silk brocade, concave convex brocade, hanchunluo, make-up peacock feather, etc., as well as fine leather on sable, white fox and Firefox.


    In addition to the whole set of top-grade gems and jewels, there is also a box of 200 huge pearls. When the box of pearls was opened, people couldn''t help exclaiming. They saw round pearls, as big as longan, without any flaws. They had a soft luster. They were really bright, like pearls.


    The princess of Liujun is very proud to say that they have the most pearls in the northern kingdom. There are no less than 3000 pearls like this. There are countless small ones. In addition to dowry, it was the annual gift that her father and mother gave her these years.


    There are countless other kinds of gold, jade and porcelain ornaments. As she said, they are all treasures. Small leaf red sandalwood green jade Sanyang jiaoyeshanzi, white jade coral tree, white jade hollow Phoenix wear flower wall, jade inlaid flower screen, Jasper Dragon Phoenix flower, white jade lotus flower, gold color pomegranate flower, magnetic tire ocean color double ring waist round bottle, fighting color wear flower dragon phoenix big plum bottle and so on.


    Lian Fangzhou and all of them opened their eyes and laughed.


    The princess of Liujun beamed with bright eyes: "do you like it, sister?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed, "is there anything else you like? Only fools don''t like it! No, even a fool can see that these things are good things of value! "


    And they all laughed.


    When the princess of Liujun heard this, she said with a smile: "my sister likes it! It can be seen that my vision is still good! There are so many good things for me. I can only pick them up by hand. My sister likes them. Next time -- "

 Chapter 863

    Suddenly think of Lian Fangzhou don''t let her send again, cough twice, smile: "I don''t send so much next time..."


    It makes people want to laugh and dare not laugh.


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless, funny and angry. If you don''t let her send her, it''s not her!


    Such arrogance and ostentation, if it''s someone else''s word, will make people resent it. It can be said by the princess of the county, but only make people see cute.


    Even Fang Chau said with a smile: "I can''t spend all my life. I can''t do it again!"


    He said with a smile: "you call me sister, but I have to say a few words! You will make people gossip like this, you don''t care, but I care! Don''t forget, I''m General Li''s wife! The two of us are good friends, and we are not on top of these things! "


    The princess of Liujun was stunned, but mammy Jing was shocked. Seeing what else she had to say, she hurriedly said: "the princess of the county, Mrs. Li said very well, she can''t do this again!"


    She is the princess of the northern kingdom. Li Fu, who is behind Fangzhou, is a famous general of the Zhou Dynasty. If someone makes an article, it will be trouble for each other.


    The princess of the county is pure in heart. She just wants to be nice to Mrs. Li. But she falls into the eyes of outsiders. Who believes it?


    After all, these gifts are not as simple as a snack or a jade pendant. As Mrs. Li said, these things are enough for a lifetime!


    If it''s not for other purposes, how could it be possible to give such a heavy gift?


    Although the princess of Liujun still didn''t understand the truth, she could see the look of Lian Fangzhou and Jing Ma, and then she knew that they understood what she didn''t understand.


    Go back and ask mother Jing.


    She finally nodded her head to remember, but then she turned her mouth and said, "I will not do that now!" He smiled again and said: "General Li is not here, is elder sister bored? Shall we ride out of town tomorrow? "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little embarrassed and smiled, "I''m afraid I can''t go with you. First, my child is still young. I have to accompany him in the mansion. Second, I am not good at riding! It''s a good time to ride a horse. Let your servant accompany you. Just wait a little longer. Why do you bother people and say you are domineering? "


    The princess of Liujun turned her mouth and said: "those common people are fussy and shouting! My riding skill is very good! "


    Then he said with a smile, "OK, OK! Since my sister said that, I''ll pay more attention to it next time! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head with a smile and said goodbye to her with a smile.


    She is a princess in high position. It''s not surprising that she speaks of the common people in such a tone. Even Fangzhou doesn''t want to say "equality" to her. Just tell her slowly that she needs to have a better reputation, at least press down the arrogant and domineering side, and ask the princess to see how far he is.


    The princess of Liujun naturally nodded in succession.


    The princess of Liujun suddenly talked about her children again and said with a smile: "how old is the elder sister''s child? I haven''t seen it yet. Ask the nanny to hold it for me to see if it''s OK! "


    Mother Jing smiled bitterly: "Princess of the county..." To Lian Fangzhou sorry smile.


    General Li was so happy that he loved his son at the beginning of May. Who in Beijing doesn''t know?


    Only my family, whose heart is all tied to the Lord of the county, chases the Lord of the county every day. Except for the news of the Lord of the county, the princess of the county doesn''t know what happened outside the window!


    I''m sorry that Mrs. Li is not a small family. If I change to another lady, I will turn my face!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t turn his face, but "Puchi" suddenly laughed and said: "you are really a golden branch and a jade leaf. Everything is not on your mind! My Xu''er has just had a hundred day banquet, not long ago! If you want to see it, just follow me! It''s time to wake up! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and got up.


    The princess of Liujun''s face was hot, she spit out her tongue, and she hurriedly got up and took Lian Fangzhou''s arm and said with a smile: "I am really confused! Don''t even know this! I don''t know. I didn''t know to ask mammy before I came! Ah, I''m not even ready for a meeting! "


    A word made people laugh again.


    Lian Fangzhou led her to the baby room and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say what kind of gift you don''t need to give me. You have sent me such a heavy gift. You can pick one at will!"


    The princess of Liujun smiled and said, "that''s not the same. It''s for her sister. How could it be so? Well, I''ll have another copy sent when I get back! "


    Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. I''m sure you won''t look at me. I won''t let others talk about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fangzhou is speechless.


    The princess of Liujun suddenly sighed and said: "sister, you are the best for me. I just want to be nice to you. But I don''t know how to be nice to my sister except to share some of my things with her! I have no friends in the capital. When I first came here, almost everyone laughed at me. I was shameless and hurried to get married. Later, I became a princess, and those people flattered me one by one, so I couldn''t see it, but they hated me again and said I was unbearable! Hum, I don''t care about this! The prince of my county -- "


    The Princess of Liujun smiled reluctantly and said:" forget it! Now that I have a sister, I don''t have to deal with those boring people! Good sister, you can''t ignore me! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "naturally, I will not ignore you. We are both evil women. We are only afraid that we are destined to be sisters!"


    The princess of Liujun was stunned, and both of them laughed at each other.


    Lian Fangzhou shook her hand, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s just that she doesn''t do anything, but she can''t leave a handle for others. The best thing is that she can''t tell if she''s suffering. That''s the real villain!"


    The princess of Liujun thought of the empress''s courtesy to Lian Fangzhou, and thought that Princess Li must hate Lian Fangzhou to death, but her face was full of laughter, her heart was subdued, and she nodded her head slowly.


    In the middle of the conversation, they had arrived at the baby room. The nanny just got up with Xu''er, who had just woken up. Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, she bowed her knees and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that madam is here. The maid is going to go out with the young master! Little young master just woke up and fed milk. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, looked at the princess of Liujun and said with a smile, "this is the princess of Liujun. I''ve seen her before."


    The nanny and the two servant girls also heard that the princess of the county had visited the mansion several days ago and said that she was thanking her wife. At this time, although she was surprised, she was more happy. It was a good thing to have such a friend in the house!


    So he hurried forward to salute, saying: "I have seen the princess of Liujun, please give her good-bye!"


    The princess of Liujun suddenly came forward to hold xiaoxu''er and said with a smile: "you hold the baby, don''t be polite! Get up, too! "


    But she stretched out her hand, but it was awkward. She smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "elder sister, how can I hold you! I haven''t held such a small child! How small he is! "

 Chapter 864

    The nanny and the two servant girls were stunned. Lian Fangzhou was amused. He carefully took over the chubby son dressed in small clothes and pants from the nanny''s arms. He held him skillfully in his arms and said with a smile: "you haven''t held him naturally. When any one of you gave birth to a child, no one would teach you! Come, come and have a look. We Xu''er are looking at you! "


    Lian Fangzhou ''.


    The princess of Liujun hurriedly came up to see xiaoxu''er. She saw that the little guy was really staring at himself with black and clear eyes. She saw that she had a grin with no teeth. Two small dimples appeared on her small faces on both sides. The fat hands like lotus knuckles waved, which was lovely.


    She immediately fell in love with it. She couldn''t help clapping and giggling. She reached out her index finger and carefully touched his little face with her finger belly. The light, smooth and delicate feeling made people feel at ease.


    The princess of Liujun had bright eyes and said happily: "elder sister, he still smiled at me! He likes me! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you are so beautiful, of course he likes it!"


    Rao, the princess of Liujun, has a straight temperament. She is so praised. She can''t help blushing. She smiled a little embarrassed, and naturally she was happy.


    Can''t help itching: "elder sister, can you give me a hug? Just, I''ll hold it for a while. "


    "Of course!" Lian Fangzhou sat down on a couch with her, handed her the son in her arms carefully, and taught her with his hands.


    The princess of Liujun was a little stiff at first. Lian Fangzhou helped her adjust her several times, and then laughed and told her to "relax" her.


    Women may be born fast because of the maternal relationship, and soon become proficient in the actions of the princess of the county. She patted Xu''er''s small buttocks and shook them, laughing: "sister, Xu''er is so funny! Oh, look, he still grabs my clothes! "


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly and carefully took his son''s little hand away and smiled: "you are wearing bright clothes. Children love bright things! Since you like it, you will have one with your prince! "


    In the eyes of the princess, she said with a wry smile: "sister, I, can I He''s tired of looking at me more... "


    Lian Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows and said, "you can''t make a fool of yourself! Good girl, now it''s just beginning! Since you love him so much, you should try your best to fight for him. You can''t give up lightly! I thought, according to the temperament of the princess, if he didn''t love you, he would not marry you. At that time, you were not a princess! Since he married you, he must like you! So, you should have confidence in yourself! Besides, you are the first wife. How could he not have the second son with you? Unless he is a poor son and daughter, it is not good for the emperor and Empress of our Zhou Dynasty! "


    The princess of Liujun nodded her head repeatedly. She was in a much better mood and her confidence increased greatly.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s not the same with children and expectations."


    The princess of Liujun''s eyes flickered, teasing the children in her arms, thinking about Lian Fangzhou''s words, thinking that if she and he had such a lovely pink and tender child -


    just thinking about it, she could not help but feel a flutter of heart.


    If there was such a child, she thought, in any case, she would not feel that her heart was empty, right?


    Mother Jing was even more remorseful: how could she not have thought of it! If the princess of the county had been advised early to bear with her, she would not have suffered so much if she had children to worry about other things.


    Maybe, for the sake of children, how many points will she be allowed to stay?


    "Sister, I will have children!" The princess of Liujun beamed.


    Elder sister is right. Unless he doesn''t want children in his life, he must give birth to his own eldest son in any case! The concubines were cut off here and could not have dared to cross her.


    She knows this clearly, as well as the whole family.


    What avoid son soup and so on does not need her to prepare for them at all, the steward buys and distributes it, they drink it on their own initiative.


    We have to watch out for other aunts, and change the soup they should drink!


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou smiles with her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s cotton harvest season. This year, even our family has opened a large area of planting bases in Hebei and Shandong provinces, together with supporting production plants, and purchased several shops.


    Lianze had to leave the capital and go down. After all, it''s the first year, and it''s up to his boss to take charge.


    Li Yunhan has gone to the Shenji camp in the outskirts of Beijing for military training. Otherwise, he would like to ask him to go with him!


    "Elder sister, the princess of Liujun is really good to her elder sister. If she is here, I can help her a little bit. I''m relieved!" Lianze and lianfangzhou said with a smile when they left.


    Lian Fangzhou listened and looked at Lian Ze, a tall man. When did he start, he was bigger than her. At the beginning, the little boy who was thin and had to look up to talk with her was really grown up.


    She is happy, at the same time, there is a kind of subtle loss.


    He didn''t need her to protect him any more, and he even said what he wanted to protect her.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry about your business! It''s not so easy to open up new markets. You have to be careful! I have never been afraid of your elder sister before. Now I have status and something given by the emperor. Can I still be afraid of people? Your brother-in-law is out on the expedition. If I have something bad, hum, the court can''t explain it to your brother-in-law, can''t it make the soldiers cold hearted? After that, who is willing to serve the court? Don''t worry, as long as the Zhu family is not insane, they won''t touch me at this time! "


    Lianze was a little relieved, but he smiled again and said: "even so, Zhu''s family is in a hurry. Who knows if they will jump out of the wall and take risks? I remember my elder sister said that once a woman thinks death is crazy and the sky collapses, she can''t stop her. Zhu Yuying, the elder sister, should be more careful and try not to go out. When she goes out, she must ask brother Luo Guang to follow her. "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "you remember that!"


    Even Ze said with a smile, "I remember my sister''s words!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded: "don''t worry! My elder sister is very afraid of death and greedy for enjoyment. I haven''t lived enough and earned enough money yet! How can I die? "


    They both laughed.

 Chapter 865

    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but tell him some of his family''s routine, such as how to take good care of himself, how to guard against the rainy weather in autumn, how to avoid the cold weather, and so on. He has been talking about it for more than two quarters of an hour.


    Lianze listened with a smile and nodded.


    But Lian Fangzhou returned to his own mind and said with a smile, "yes! When did I become so wordy! I won''t say anything else. You are such a big person, and naturally you know how to take good care of yourself! Go back to have a good rest and go tomorrow morning! "


    Even Ze agreed with a smile, and said: "elder sister is not verbose at all!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    After lianze left, lianfangqing went to the village outside the city to live in, and helped lianfangzhou to inspect several farms and walk her ashes.


    Although the general''s house is not small, it is not big. If the ash is kept in the back garden again, it will really form a dog.


    Unless the weather is bad, Zhou will come to accompany Lian Fangzhou and see Xu''er almost every day. But in the evening I will go back.


    Now she is the master of the old house. If you don''t go back, God knows whether people will be lazy and lazy.


    Within two or three days, the princess of Liujun came again. A very listless look.


    Lian Fangzhou knew it and asked with a smile, "but boring?"


    The princess of Liujun sighed greatly and said: "sister! I really don''t know how to pass the time! I, after listening to my sister''s words, don''t care about him, don''t ask about his whereabouts, and don''t chase his whereabouts as before. I''m free now, and don''t know what to do! Elder sister, I''m really going to die of boredom! Fortunately, you can come here, or you have to live and suffocate! "


    She has no other friends in the capital. Besides, she has such a disposition that she can talk with other ladies in a crooked way. If the eastern parents and the western families are short, she will not be able to do so.


    Lian Fangzhou asked, "what did you do when you were in the northern kingdom?"


    The princess of Liujun was stunned and said in a half voice: "yes, I didn''t have him before. Why didn''t I feel bored! Before - play! Ride a horse with your brother, or accompany your mother, or go to the palace to accompany your grandmother, or hunt! If you are tired, take a few days off at home! But here -- "


    although she was a princess before the Northern Kingdom, she was a princess favored by her father and grandmother. The Royal Garden and hunting ground went in and out at will. Where could there be a lack of entertainment?


    Here, it''s different!


    How could the park and hunting ground of the royal family of Zhou Dynasty let her use it at will? If you can go two or three times a year, it''s the Royal grace.


    Lian Fangzhou then came up with an idea: "or, do you have a cat, a dog, a parrot and a Starling?"


    The princess of Liujun''s face changed slightly, and she snorted: "no! I don''t want to be the same as those foxes who have all been raised! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s heart is funny. What they raise is theirs, and what you raise is yours. What''s the difference!


    However, since she doesn''t like it, she naturally won''t say it.


    After thinking about it, he came up with an idea: "otherwise, go out and go shopping!"! The capital is so big. It''s a collection of all the delicious, interesting and beautiful things in the world. It''s also a theater. It''s enough for you to have fun for a while! "


    "Shopping?" The princess of Liujun was stunned and opened her eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help wondering, "didn''t you go shopping?"


    The princess of Liujun shook her head slowly and said, "it''s just riding by. She didn''t go there specially."


    Lian Fanzhou thought about it, but he laughed.


    It can be seen that they are confused, the common people just go shopping, how could her magnificent golden branches and jade leaves go out and walk on the street!


    If she needs anything, someone will bring it to her with both hands.


    Even if she is following the footsteps of the princess, it is only a high-end restaurant or a family''s garden or other courtyard. How can she go to the street?


    Mother Jing has been busy saying: "shopping? That, that can''t! Mrs. Li, where can the princess of our county go to such a place? What can I do in case of collision or accident? What if there''s an assassin? Besides, many places are messy and unclean, and there are all kinds of smells. Our county princess can''t stand it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou would like to say surrender! It''s her thoughtlessness!


    Who knows that the princess of Liujun has a bright eye, clapping her hands and laughing: "good, good! Go shopping! I''ve never been around since I was so big! What''s delicious, funny and good-looking? I''ll go to see, eat and play all the time! "


    "Princess of the county, you can''t eat anything outside! Most of the things on the market are coarse. Where do you play? You''re very excited now. If you see those things, you won''t be interested! If you like it, it''s called the internal affairs office! We don''t need money! "


    "Mammy!" The princess of Liujun pouted up and was not happy.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at mother Jing and said, "since your master wants to go, he will go!"! There are so many assassins at the feet of the emperor! Besides, the princess of the county doesn''t know, can mammy? What''s so bad about the market? If you look around more, your mood will be more open! "


    Mother Jing sighed softly and bowed her knees to Lian Fangzhou. She said with a smile, "I know that Mrs. Li is a kind person. Please don''t take Mrs. Li''s words to heart! Where can an old slave compare with a county princess? I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with the princess of the county... "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again and said, "so many people don''t come here like this? Where are a few people who are wandering in the street? It''s too messy to go! You often go out on the purchase, stewards and other natural are clear, the coachman should also know! You don''t have to worry too much! "


    Mother Jing is very happy to see her master, and thinks that she is bored to be idle in the family. It''s better for her to go out and have a good time than to let her think about that man!


    If you meet someone who is in love with you, it will be better!


    Mother Jing really thinks too much!


    And she doesn''t think she shouldn''t think so. The princess left to treat her like this has already completely subverted her cognition and cultivation of "three obedience and four virtues".


    I don''t know how many times the princess will be scolded in my heart!


    What did he pull? If it wasn''t for the princess to stop her, she would have sent a letter to his Empress''s case, and then it would be enough for him!


    She didn''t believe that his pride could be used for food, and that he could defeat the power of his Empress and the emperor!


    After all, what he can rely on is the princess''s love? The princess is really a black eye!


    If you can go out more and see a person who can treat her wholeheartedly and leave that unconscionable thing, then it''s up to her to deal with him!

 Chapter 866

    On such a thought, mother Jing was not against it, so she smiled and nodded: "Mrs. Li is right. It''s the old slave who left for a while! The princess of our county should go out more! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "mammy is also a nervous princess, so-called care is chaos!"


    Mother Jing smiled gratefully. Unexpectedly, someone would say that Mrs. Li is a wicked woman. How could Mrs. Li be such an understanding woman? The speaker really has no brain or heart!


    The princess of Liujun always said that the wind is the rain. She clapped her hands and said with a smile: "go, let''s go tomorrow! Well, the refreshments in Xinghua village are very good. I heard that there are new varieties coming out these days. Let''s go shopping! I''ve eaten the snacks there several times. It''s better to go to the door and have a look! "


    It''s not a place that can''t go. Mother Jing smiled and didn''t say anything to spoil her happiness.


    Lian Fangzhou and spring apricots, rubies, begonias and so on but did not feel the smile.


    She never wanted to hide the business between the pastry shop and the roast duck shop, but she never deliberately publicized it, so there were not many people who knew about it.


    The princess of Liujun noticed that they were laughing strangely. She was puzzled. She heard Lian Fangzhou smile and ask her, "the roast duck and roast goose in Beijing roast duck restaurant are also very good. Have you ever tasted them?"


    The princess of Liujun''s eyes brightened, nodded and clapped her hands and said with a smile, "is sister OK? I never used to eat ducks. I thought the smell of meat was heavy and rough. But the roast duck made by the roast duck restaurant is really unique. The meat is fresh and tender, and the skin is crisp and crisp. I love it best! Once I asked people to buy three, and I ate all that skin! Just in time, let''s go and have a look tomorrow! Well, I''ll have lunch in the nearby restaurant at noon and ask the roast duck restaurant to send a duck out of the oven! Sister, would you like to hang out with me tomorrow? Xu''er will give it to my sister-in-law! "


    The princess of Liujun often went to the mansion and met the Zhou family several times. She called her "sister-in-law" along with Lian Fangzhou. At first, she didn''t scare the Zhou family.


    Even Fangzhou could not refuse to listen to her, so she nodded and smiled, "OK, tomorrow I will accompany you for half a day!"


    He smiled again and said: "tomorrow, the people who are in charge of Xinghua village and roast duck restaurant will offer the best! Ha ha, there will be new snacks in Xinghua village, which will be delivered to you naturally! When do you want to eat the roast duck, send a letter to ask them to make the freshest one and send it to you immediately! "


    The princess of Liujun and mother Jing were stunned.


    Or mother Jing''s quick return to her senses, and she said in surprise, "Mrs. Li, those two businesses are all Mrs. Li''s?"


    "Exactly!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I can''t sit on a mountain and eat nothing. The industry in the capital is controlled by someone, and I can''t get involved in other industries. Besides, the land price in the capital is expensive, and my money is limited, so I want to open such a few small shops to earn a daily expense!"


    Spring apricot and Ruby raised their eyelids. My wife is more and more modest! It''s also a small daily expense! Those dozens of shops didn''t make a total of more than 100000 yuan that month?


    The master often joked that he didn''t have a wife to have money. This can''t really be joked about.


    Mother Jing and the princess of Liujun saw only a single shop, so they naturally didn''t think about the chain behind it. Moreover, the princess of Liujun had a lot of money and didn''t care!


    Mother Jing clapped her hands and cheered: "Mrs. Li is really a smart man! You should know that as long as the taste of this food is good and novel, no one can buy it any more! There are so many talents under my wife''s hands that I can make such delicious snacks and roast duck! Now no one in the whole capital knows! "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled politely, but his heart was quite floating.


    The snack shop will launch two or three new products almost every half a month. Sometimes it has been launched for a while before and is off the shelves, but there are always more varieties than others, so the business is naturally excellent.


    Let alone the roast duck restaurant. The business is even better.


    It is said that some people in the capital began to make roast duck, and bought some from them to take back for research, but no one can learn.


    The princess of Liujun even said with a smile: "elder sister, you are so powerful! I can think of such a good thing. I can''t change it! "


    He said with a sigh of Indifference: "if my sister wants to open more stores, I have money. I''ll give it to her - well, just let me lend it to her. It''s the same with me when the store makes money! Or there''s nothing wrong with my sister trying to do other business! I have nothing else, but I have more money! "


    All the people who said it laughed.


    "Princess of the county!" Mother Jing shook her head and smiled. She said angrily, "it''s good that it''s Mrs. Li. If it''s someone else, I''m not sure what she would think after hearing these words!"


    The princess of Liujun vomited her tongue and said in a delicate voice, "well, Mammy, don''t blame me any more! I''m not a fool either. I''m just lazy in my daily life! How can I speak in front of others? Sister is different from them! "


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile: "what my sister said is that mammy is more polite!"


    The princess of Liujun glances at mother Jing, which means: see?


    Still smile to Lian Fangzhou: "elder sister, I mean it! If you want to use silver, just say it! "


    Lian Fangzhou had a real move in his heart. Suddenly, he had a small idea that was still in shape. Knowing her temperament, he was different from her. He nodded and smiled: "OK, I can write down what my sister said today! If you need to speak with your sister! "


    The princess of Liujun rejoiced and said that she would go shopping tomorrow.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou accompanied the princess of Liujun for a long time.


    The princess of Liujun, who has never been in the street, is a child''s heart, and is rich in money, isn''t it fresh and exciting to stroll around?


    After buying numerous things of interest to her, she said goodbye to Lian Fangzhou after lunch in the restaurant, and went back to the mansion happily to play with new things.


    After that, the princess of Liujun also went out for a stroll by herself, and even Fanzhou accompanied her for a day and a half. Even Fanzhou smiled and accompanied her.


    Suddenly this day, Lian Fangzhou teases her son to play in the mansion, and Ziying comes in hurriedly and anxiously.


    When I saw Lian Fangzhou, my eyes were red, and tears were falling down. I was going to kneel down: "Mrs. Li, hurry up and save our county princess!"


    Lian Fangzhou was frightened and asked someone to hold her. "What happened?"


    Is it to fight with Princess Liu again, and it''s so fierce that it''s deadly?


    That''s terrible!


    Ziying''s lips trembled, and she could not speak for a moment.


    Listen to her finish, Lian Fangzhou immediately have a kind of no language to ask the feeling of heaven!


    What''s wrong with this golden branch and jade leaf? I actually played in the gambling house!

 Chapter 867

    It''s so good that she and mother Jing and two bodyguards were detained in the gambling house. Ziying was sent to help her!


    She also knew that she was embarrassed to ask someone to go back to the prince''s mansion to get money for fear that someone would tell her, but she remembered her.


    However, since people are seeking wealth, that''s easy to say!


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and said with a wry smile to Ziying, "why don''t you persuade her? She can''t go to that place!"


    Ziying saw Lian Fangzhou''s face relaxed and knew that nothing would happen. She sniffed her nose and said with a wry smile, "Mrs. Li, is our master''s temper persuading?"


    That''s right!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said, "let''s go now! How much money do you have to take? "


    Ziying said hurriedly, "not many, only 60000 Liang!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart and liver trembled. Well, it''s not much for that golden branch and jade leaf!


    It''s worthy of being the person coming out of the princess. Speaking of sixty thousand Liang and sixty Liang, they don''t blink!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "let me change my clothes and let''s go! I don''t have so much cash in my family. I have to go to the bank to get it! Don''t worry too much. Since people are only seeking wealth, your master won''t have anything to do! Although the people in the gambling house are fierce, they can''t cheat people with money. "


    Ziying nodded.


    In a short time, even Fangzhou changed into a set of semi-new clothes, and the bun was also combed into a flat bun. It was simply fixed with two silver hairpins, and then she went out with spring apricot and Ziying.


    After thinking about it, he ordered Luo Guang to follow.


    Because it''s about the reputation of the princess of Liujun. If you don''t have a trusted confidant, you don''t have one.


    Take the silver ticket and go straight to the gambling house.


    This gambling house is called Hongfu.


    Just like all gambling houses, there is a huge word "gambling" written on the gold signboard under the porch at the entrance. Lian Fangzhou looks up and walks in, but it''s not the people''s voice in the imagination.


    Would you like to come to this gambling house?


    As soon as I went in, there was an old man dressed up clean and smart, smiling and greeting.


    Luo Guang frowned and stopped Lian Fangzhou and Chunxing from talking to the man.


    It''s said that neither the lady nor his wife should come to this place, but because the person to be redeemed is the princess of Liujun, he can''t say anything.


    But the guy didn''t pay attention to Luo Guang at all. He just stood there and smiled gracefully, looking at Lian Fangzhou wearing a drapery hat.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, his eyes flashed, he held back Luo Guang, and said lightly: "I have already brought the silver note. What about my sister? Ask her out! I have to take someone with me when I pay! "


    The guy made a thousand and smiled with a smile: "madam, such a large amount of silver tickets are not accepted by villains. The host is in the back hall. Please, madam! This silver note has to be handed over to the owner! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t talk nonsense to him, but said two words: "lead the way!"


    The guy''s respect should be that he leads the way quickly.


    When Luo Guang and Chunxing and Ziying want to keep up, they are stopped by them. They look polite, but their tone is not polite at all.


    Luo Guang was immediately alert. He was about to attack when he picked up his eyebrows. Lian Fangzhou stopped him and said lightly, "it''s just money. You''re waiting here. I''ll come when I go."


    "But Madame -" Luo was in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and said lightly, "this Hongfu gambling house is also famous and famous. What are you afraid of?"


    "What madam said is that we can''t be kindest to open the door for business!" The man immediately smiled again and said, "please wait in the hall! Don''t worry, your wife will not lose a hair! "


    Luo Guang also wants to say that Lian Fangzhou has followed that guy in.


    Spring apricot gently pulled Luo Guang and whispered, "don''t worry! Madame said that whatever may be done must be done. "


    Luo Guang took a look at her, then his face slowed down. He nodded and said, "you and miss Ziying go out and wait in the carriage. I''ll wait for your wife here."


    As for the partial hall, it is impossible for him to go!


    It''s necessary to guard against it. Today''s thing is that spring apricot also sees some points, which seems to be coming to her.


    Spring apricot nodded and said softly, "then be careful. We''ll get on the carriage. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll go back and call someone! "


    Although the general is not in the house, no one in the general''s house can bully him.


    Luo Guang smiled at her and whispered, "be careful."


    Spring apricot "hum" a, pulling Ziying out, Luo Guang is waiting in this hall.


    The guys here don''t care what they like. Luo Guang didn''t dare to relax at all. He paid close attention to everything around him.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t ask a word. He didn''t hesitate at all. He followed the man straight inside.


    No matter how many turns he took or how many hallways he wore.


    This surprised the guy. He couldn''t help but stop and look back at her. He didn''t want to ask anything funny. He smiled and continued walking.


    Curiosity can only be buried in his heart. It''s hard for him to ask Lian Fangzhou, "why did you come with me without hesitation? Why don''t you ask me anything! Are you not afraid at all? "


    Of course, if Lian Fangzhou is the first to ask him, he can take the opportunity to throw out questions in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Lian Fangzhou let him down.


    Even if he stopped and looked back at her and smiled, she still had nothing to do with him.


    What kind of woman is this! That''s true!


    The man murmured in his heart that he was dead at last, and his steps were quickened.


    After a while, when he arrived at a small courtyard with narrow doors, the man stopped and nuzzled at the low-key and steady black lacquer doors: "our host is in there. The small ones are not qualified to go in there. Madam, please go in by yourself!"


    Even Fang Zhou stared at him coldly through the curtain hat, but did not answer. He raised his feet and pushed the door open to enter.


    She did not hesitate to walk through the small patio, pushing open the tightly closed row door inlaid with multicolored glaze, taking off the curtain cap and walking in.


    Go inside, turn the screen, and when you come back, the space is suddenly bright. Several rooms have been opened, except for the lake green curtain, there is only one couch and a few.


    A person stands at the window, wearing a white wide sleeved robe, blue jade pendant tied around his waist, back hands, slightly looking up, with high black hair, like a waterfall, not high or low, not fat or thin.


    As if there were some very beautiful good objects outside the window, they completely absorbed his attraction in the past, so they didn''t realize that Lian Fangzhou had come.


    Anyway, he didn''t have eyes behind his back. Even Fang Zhou gave him two white eyes: pack them! Let''s see where you are and when you can get this trick!

 Chapter 868

    Therefore, even Fangzhou didn''t say a word, and didn''t go near, so he stood there silently.


    Finally, the man slowly turned his head, hooked his lips, and said lightly, "Madam Lian, you are really brave."


    The man''s face and tone were so cold that the whole person was so cold that he was ignored.


    However, it''s not too ugly to look at the past, and it also shows a kind of refined temperament, but the eyes and expression seem to contain ice, which is really not flattering.


    What surprised Lian Fangzhou most was that she was sure she had never seen this man before, but she seemed to know him two or three times.


    The man seemed to see through the doubts in her heart. His eyes flashed and he said indifferently, "I''m Zhu."


    "Mr. Zhu - you, from the Zhu family?" Lian Fangzhou did not finish greeting. Suddenly, his mind flashed and he was shocked.


    The man said, "I am the third son of Zhu family. Yuying, my sister and I are the best friends!"


    Lian Fangzhou is clear in his mind, so it is!


    "I didn''t expect that the number one scholar turned out to be the backstage owner of the gambling house. No one believed that!" Lian Fangzhou sneered.


    "Zhu''s family is one of the owners of this gambling house, and even his wife can''t say it''s wrong. Mrs. Lian lives in seclusion. It''s too difficult to have a good talk with Mrs. Lian. We have to use this method! Even Madame knows what I''m looking for you for? "


    There''s no such nonsense!


    However, it is exactly what Lian Fangzhou wants.


    Because Zhu San''s cold breath emanating from his bones hit people through his eyes, which was really uncomfortable. It''s early to finish!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was stifled and innocent: did she provoke the Zhu family? It is clear that the girl of his Zhu family is shameless and wants to seduce her man. She refuses to put his wife''s hands on her, but she is extremely guilty! Is the earth going around their Zhu family!


    Zhu San''s son didn''t conceal his disdain and dislike for Lian Fangzhou. Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to be polite to him, so he said straightforwardly: "what else can I do? You Zhu family can''t have anything else to tell me except about your sister Zhu Liu! If you are not so afraid of meeting me, you should take a detour! "


    "You''re a little bit self aware!" Zhu San''s eyes flashed taunts, but he was honest and impolite to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, raised his chin and said, "of course! I don''t look like someone! I''ve always been very discerning, self-conscious, and know how to move forward and backward. I''ve never been so obsessed with bad fighting and hard grinding! "


    "You!" Young master Zhu San is furious.


    Isn''t it Yinger, his sister, who stabbed her?


    However, the anger of Zhu San''s son came and went quickly, and soon disappeared without trace. He resumed his indifferent appearance and disdained to say: "even Madame, it''s so easy!"


    "Dare not!" Lian Fangzhou smiled with great sincerity and said: "I heard that Zhu San''s talent is outstanding and he seldom praises people. I''m really happy to be praised by Zhu San''s son."


    Zhu Sanzi told her that she was so angry that he almost had to smoke his nose again. He severely suppressed his anger and said coldly, "does even madam think that I am praising you? If you feel that way, you can do it! "


    It''s sad to be such a man without self-knowledge!


    Zhu San despises Tao in his heart. However, seeing Lian Fangzhou''s clear and true feeling that she praised her, she felt very proud and proud of her appearance and was very upset.


    "Today, I want to have a good talk with Mrs. Lian about my six sister and General Li!" Zhu San, the son of the Communist Party of China, suppressed his anger and explained his purpose.


    One day, he will teach this stupid woman a lesson!


    Lian Fangzhou turned his eyes and said rudely: "I forgot to remind Zhu Sanzi. My husband''s surname is Li. You should call me Mrs. Li! Young master Zhu San is so good at learning that he doesn''t even understand the simple principle of marrying his husband? It''s not the kind of fool who reads into a dog''s stomach! Isn''t it appropriate for you to call your wife


    Zhu San''s eyes were wide and his face was blue and white, and his chest was almost bursting with anger.


    He has never been ridiculed for being so big!


    Don''t say face to face, it''s not even in the back!


    It''s a bitch! A shrew scolding the street! Wicked woman!


    He just didn''t want to call her Mrs. Li, so he called Mrs. Lian. But when she said that, he had to change his mind. Otherwise, he admitted that he was a fool who read books and read them into the dog''s stomach?


    How could it be!


    Lian Fangzhou simply thought that his ugly face didn''t exist, and then calmly said: "your six younger sister''s mind, I think there is no one in the whole capital who doesn''t know?"? Even if it''s a beggar, I''ve only heard a few words! As for my husband, I don''t think there is anything to say between your six younger sisters and my husband! Is Mr. Zhu San wrong


    Mr. Zhu Sanzi was enraged by Lian Fangzhou. He could not keep his high and dismissive attitude, as if looking at the dust under his feet. His face was a little ferocious and low: "Lian - Mrs. Li! You don''t play dumb for me! Our Zhu family is generous. It''s your blessing not to care about you! Otherwise, do you think the Zhu family will be afraid of you! "


    How dare he humiliate his favorite six younger sisters from childhood! How dare she!


    Lian Fangzhou is calm and looks like she is the one who is superior. "Do I pretend to be confused with you or you pretend to be confused with me? Is my husband and my attitude not clear enough? What else do you want me to do? What a fuss! I really doubt, is this what Zhu family means or what you mean personally? Is it mostly you? Your Zhu family is really generous. My husband and I have already realized that we don''t need to remind you! I can still stand in front of you, it''s really lucky! As for thinking that your Zhu family is afraid of me? What a joke! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered twice and said coldly, "if you Zhu family were afraid of me, would you stand in front of me and talk to me like this now?"


    Mr. Zhu San''s cheek muscles drew hard and even his breath. He tried to suppress the burning anger in his heart, which was about to be suppressed when he was high. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s hard for women and villains to support!"! I don''t want to fight with you. Lian Fangzhou, I asked you to tell you that it''s not good for you to work against our Zhu family! My sister has paid enough for General Li. It''s impossible for me, brother, to watch her sad and unhappy life! Lian Fangzhou, I''m not discussing with you now, let alone asking for your permission. If you are wise, please leave the capital! General Li''s wife can only be my sister! If you take the initiative to leave, our Zhu family will offer a large sum of money to protect you for the rest of your life, otherwise! Hum, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences! "

 Chapter 869

    Although Lian Fangzhou knew the truth that the dog could not spit out the ivory in his mouth, and although she had already made psychological preparations, she was still very angry at Zhu three childs'' words. Hanging on the side of the body, his hands tightly clenched into fists to control the shaking range.


    Behind her, she felt a chill, as if a cold wind had blown.


    Although Zhu San is not afraid of him, she still feels cold.


    This man is really ruthless! Cold in my bones!


    "Then I''ll tell you," Lian Fangzhou said slowly, staring at Zhu Sanzi with a cold face, "it''s impossible! I never rob other people''s things. If Li Fu has a engagement with your Zhu family, even if I have already married him, I will leave without you saying, but, no! So, I will not leave him! When did your Zhu family treat me politely? What do you want to do, Mr. Zhu San! I''ll see how you can achieve what you want and how you can achieve it! "


    With these words, she raised her eyebrows and said, "goodbye! Mr. Zhu San! I have brought the silver note you asked for. Please give me the receipt. I have to take the princess of Liujun away! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart: ah, ah, ah, ah, Jane, you must come back to help me quickly after the war. One or two of the Zhu family are crazy!


    Young master Zhu San''s eyes were burning. He stared at her silently and hissed coldly for a moment.


    Even Fangzhou is angry, drag a fart! Is the number one great? Is the Zhu family great? It''s amazing to rob a man with a village woman!


    "I said, Mr. Zhu San, do you want to have a silver note or not? If you don''t want silver, I have to ask for someone! "


    Zhu San''s son gave her a cold look and whispered, "take away the man with you, take your silver ticket, and go away!"


    Lian Fangzhou is slightly surprised, and asks her to bring the silver note, but does not want it? Just to see yourself?


    She felt that she always liked the villain''s heart and the gentleman''s belly. She absolutely didn''t think that Zhu Sanzi didn''t want her silver note because she had no money to spend and couldn''t bear to error her.


    Then, there is only one possibility left: people disdain to ask for money from people like her!


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips and said with a smile, "thank you so much!" I don''t care!


    She turned around and left.


    Mr. Zhu San is a little fidgety and tugs at the neckline. He doesn''t feel it at first, but he feels too tight at the moment. He seems to be out of breath.


    That damned woman, really --


    he suddenly regretted confiscating her silver. His disdain is nothing at all to others, so does it make sense for him to disdain others?


    It''s not someone else. He will be sad for a long time if he doesn''t receive gifts.


    What kind of shame does this woman know?


    So, Mr. Zhu San is a little sorry that Lian Fangzhou has not been well educated?


    What a blind man!


    Lian Fangzhou went straight out. The man who led the way stood upright at the gate of the yard and waited: This is a broken place, but the rules are big!


    "Let''s go!" Lian Fangzhou said two words coldly.


    The waiter said "Oh". Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was wearing a drapery hat, he hurried away without any meaning of conversation, then he closed his mouth. This book is divided into the front to lead the way.


    When Lian Fangzhou came to the hall, Luo Guang immediately greeted him and let go of his way: "madam?"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded at him: "no problem!"


    While talking, the princess of Liujun and mammy Jing, dressed in men''s clothes, also came.


    The princess of Liujun is beautiful and young. She is a handsome young man in this dress, but mother Jing''s middle-aged male servant dress is really not flattering!


    Especially at the moment, mother Jing''s face is really ugly. It''s so dark that she needs to drip ink.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was busy biting his lips before he could resist the impulse to burst into laughter.


    The princess of Liujun has an excellent look, but she feels fresh and funny. When she sees Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are bright, she will call: "sister!" Being pulled by mammy Jing''s eyes and hands, she said something to her in a low voice, and she didn''t call her.


    A group of people went out of the door and got on the carriage. Lian Fangzhou took off the curtain cap and sighed, "sister, you are so naughty! Mammy Jing, I''ll take good care of her next time. Can the owner of your family come to the gambling house? "


    "What Mrs. Li said," mother Jing is dissatisfied and has no choice but to look at the princess of Liujun. "With this lesson, the old slave will have to stop the princess even if he is desperate!"


    The princess of Liujun hurriedly said: "elder sister, I was just curious for a moment. I heard that the gambling house was interesting, so I wanted to see something new. Who knows? Those people are so bold and dare to stop me! Hum, it''s only tens of thousands of liang of silver. What''s it worth! My concubine will not be in debt! Oh, by the way, elder sister, I''ll take the silver to you later! I can''t call my sister a waste of money! "


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless. This is what she is angry with!


    Mother Jing''s face turned black again.


    Lian Fangzhou was so confused that he made it clear that Zhu San''s son was using the princess of Liujun to lead him to talk.


    But fortunately, they just lead themselves to talk. If next time, the Zhu family will use the princess of Liujun to make something else?


    What to do?


    This is the grudge between her and Zhu''s family. She doesn''t want the princess of Liujun to be involved, so she doesn''t want to tell her that it''s her who is responsible for today''s affairs.


    But if you don''t tell her that she has no dike in her heart, it will inevitably be used again in the future


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t have a constitution for a while, so he had to press it down first, and said with a smile, "you don''t need to give me the silver ticket. I brought it here today, but it didn''t cost. The owner of the gambling house didn''t know what it meant, and suddenly he didn''t want any money!"


    "Really?" The princess of Liujun was skeptical and said, "my sister won''t coax me, will she? At the beginning, we had to leave Mammy and me. How could we not have money in a flash? "


    She said, pulling Lian Fangzhou''s lapel and saying: "elder sister, I''m very grateful that you come to pick me up. I can''t ask you to spend money! Good sister, how can I ask you to help me out with this money! "


    Mother Jing is also suspicious. She is also impressed by the evil people she has to leave behind.


    This girl is so considerate! Lian Fangzhou was helpless and funny, so he reached into his arms and pulled out a pile of silver tickets. He laughed and said, "no, the silver tickets prepared before are here! Sixty-two or one or two thousand is not less. You can trust it now! "


    The princess of Liujun believed this and said with a smile, "my sister really didn''t cheat me!" Said and scolded the gamblers: "it''s just inexplicable, whether one''s brain is broken!"


    Mother Jing was stunned, but her eyes flashed. She glanced at Lian Fangzhou thoughtfully.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that she was not as simple as the princess of Liujun. Maybe she had thought of something.

 Chapter 870

    "Maybe it is! Those people are weird. Who knows what they''re up to? So, you have to listen to mother Jing in the future. Where mother Jing says she can''t go, she can''t go! " Lian Fangzhou laughed.


    The princess of Liujun thought about it, as if those people were really not good people, so she nodded and agreed.


    In the future, this time, it can''t be cheaper! That cocky bastard, even Fangzhou is not happy when he comes to mind - no one will be happy when he is looked down upon by the indifferent eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "sister, this time you can''t be bullied! Those people are too hateful. Why don''t you go back to your mansion and tell your Lord of the county to give you such a breath! "


    It''s fun to stay as a princess. There are so many friends. How about a gambling house?


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind flashed and his hands tightened: Zhu Sanzi said that Zhu''s family was one of the owners there in front of her, as if he was not afraid of her saying it! Why?


    You should know that the imperial court forbids officials to do business, even if you turn a blind eye to the shops in the hands of officials, but some industries are absolutely untouchable. The salt and iron controlled by the imperial court, needless to say, the brothel and gambling house are also among them.


    When Zhu San said that, he sent a handle to himself!


    But he doesn''t look like someone who can do such a stupid thing!


    According to normal, when I know the news, I should say it as if I have obtained the most treasure. The imperial court will certainly check it, so what will be the consequences?


    Gambling house will be unlucky, but what about yourself?


    No, it''s not necessarily bad luck for the gambling house. At most, it''s Zhu''s family who launched a scapegoat. But what''s the bad luck for themselves?


    One of the owners


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was shocked, and he sneered!


    So, the rest of the owners, there are people she can''t provoke?


    Well, since there is Zhu''s share, there should be liwang''s, right! It''s the king of glass!


    If she pokes this out and finds out the head of King Li, and annoys him, the emperor and empress will resent her.


    After all, Li wanggui decorates the nobles and nobles. What''s going on inside them is their royal family''s business. But once it''s poked out, it''s damaging the royal family''s face. The empress can''t be happy anyway.


    What''s more, Prince Li didn''t interfere with his family and Zhu''s family, even Princess Li. But once this happened, how could Prince Li not be angry with himself?


    Young master Zhu San, it''s really a good calculation!


    It''s no wonder that he asked himself to meet there, and the great Lama admitted that Zhu family is one of the owners. It''s worthy of being the number one scholar. It''s a lot of ghosts!


    Lian Fangzhou became more and more determined that he could not tell the princess of Liujun the truth.


    When Lian Fangzhou turned her mind, the princess of Liujun''s eyes were bright and bright, and she said: "what do you say, sister? You said, you said let me find the Lord of the county to give this tone? "


    Mother Jing frowned and said, "isn''t that good? Will he help the Lord of the county? "


    To tell you the truth, mother Jing doesn''t want her master to have a little relationship with the prince of Huaxin County any more. She is instinctively disgusted to hear this.


    These days, the princess of the county is in such a good mood that she is glad to see Zheng Laohuai! What else do you want to do with that hateful man?


    "Mammy said..." Hearing mother Jing''s words, the look in the eyes of the princess of Liujun suddenly darkened.


    Yes, how could he help her? He''d rather she had bad luck!


    Think of here, she does not feel aggrieved, eyes a red want to cry.


    When mother Jing saw it, she felt sad again and said: "don''t be sad, Princess of the county. Maybe the prince of the county will help you! Let''s listen to Mrs. Li first, will you? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, my sister. I think the county Lord will help you out! How can you say that you are also his wife? The gambler is so hateful. Can he not help you? You said some grievances, don''t contradict him! I think mother Jing must know how to teach you this! "


    The princess of the county looked at mother Jing. She sighed and nodded: "don''t worry about the princess of the county. I''ll teach you when I go back."


    "Good!" The princess of Liujun was very happy. She smiled happily and said, "my sister and mammy are the best for me!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "well, you are tired after a long day''s tossing. Go back to the mansion, and I have to go back to see Xu''er."


    The princess of Liujun is thinking about all the princes of Liujun at the moment. Where else can she care? Hurriedly separated from Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "remember to go to my place tomorrow. I have made some new snacks! Remember to go! "


    The princess of Liujun nodded and agreed.


    Mammy Jing received Lian Fangzhou''s eyes and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, Mrs. Li! We will go tomorrow! "


    Lian Fangzhou is really at ease, laughing and parting.


    Back in the house, Lian Fangzhou orders Luo Guang and Chun Xing to follow him into the warm Pavilion, and orders Ruby and Begonia to guard the door and the corridor.


    "Do you know who I saw when I went in today?" Lian Fangzhou sat down, and asked them to sit down on the embroidered pier and sneer, "Zhu''s son, Zhu San!"


    Luo Guang and spring apricot, who are from Zhu family, naturally have no good feelings. The couple look at each other and their faces slightly change at the same time.


    Lian Fangzhou said again: "the people of Zhu family have no good words when they see me, so I won''t say more! In a word, the general idea of Zhu San''s son is to ask me to come down and make room for his sister. Otherwise, I will look good! "


    "How could it be!" Luo Guang said angrily, "what do they think of the general! Even with his Zhu family, you can''t be a general! "


    Spring apricot was also very angry, and worried: "but madam, now the general is not in the capital, what are your plans? The maidservant husband and wife are willing to advance and retreat with their wives! "


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart warmed and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know your heart, I would not have said this to you! I will only tell you about it. Don''t pass on half a word outside. It''s the same with the princess of the county! I think the Zhu family has scruples to hate me no matter how much they hate me. They dare not to break on the surface, but behind the scenes, we have to be careful! There are not many credible people in the mansion. Please worry more later! "


    Luo Guang and spring apricot hurry up and solemnly agree.


    And said to stay the county princess to return to the house, back to the yard, then a little fidgety, constantly let mother Jing order people to see if the county Lord is back.


    Mother Jing sighed silently in her heart. She thought that the princess of the county had changed. She had not changed at all! Before, it was just a matter of pressure. Now, with Mrs. Li''s words, all of them burst out!


    Mother Jing said that she persuaded the princess of Liujun to calm down and stay in the yard.

 Chapter 871

    It was not until the evening that the princess returned to the mansion. The princess looked at mother Jing.


    Mother Jing was so flustered that she said with a smile, "the princess of the county should have dinner first! The old slave asked Ziying''s girl to come over and say that you have something to discuss with the Lord of the county. If he is free, please ask him to have dinner later. What do you think? "


    In fact, the princess of Liujun wanted to invite the princess to come over for dinner, but mother Jing could not help but nod her head and say, "OK!"


    Mother Jing shakes her head secretly and orders Ziying to arrange the meal.


    Ziying and Jingma share the same hatred and hatred. They don''t like to stay as princes. They linger in the past.


    It happened that when she saw Mrs. Shi was there, Ziying''s heart was even more oppressed.


    Thinking of his master, somehow the unhappiness didn''t show on his face.


    Left princess to see Ziying some accidents.


    How long? More than half a month? She lived in peace there, but no one came to him. Even on the night of the first day of September, when he was supposed to rest with her according to the rules, she didn''t even ask him to come.


    "Leave the prince then to stone husband humanity:" you go back first


    Mrs. Shi was surprised to see Ziying appear at first. At first, she was smiling and obedient. When she heard the order of the princess, the smile on her lips suddenly stopped, and then she laughed again. She bent her knees gracefully and said with a soft smile: "yes, I will go back first! I''ll be with you later! "


    Said then shook the thin waist to go.


    Ziying''s heart was just a little looser, and her tense face was relieved by two points. She respectfully said what mother Jing told her.


    When the princess heard that her Princess had something to discuss with her, she was even more puzzled. She said with a smile, "what did the princess say?"


    Ziying shook her head gently and said, "I don''t know about your servant. I dare not talk about your master''s business."


    The princess smiled and asked no questions. "What are you doing these days?" she said


    Ziying listened to him and asked smoothly, as if nothing unpleasant had happened between him and the princess of the county. She couldn''t help but get angry in her heart: how cheeky!


    And when did he become concerned about the county princess?


    At present, Ziying said vaguely: "the master didn''t do anything, but the maids and maids talked with each other and went out occasionally."


    The smile on the princess''s face finally faded. He remembered the mistake between himself and her. He coughed awkwardly and waved: "go! I''ll be there later! "


    Ziying answered "yes" with relief, and said kindly: "the princess of the county should have used the dinner now, and the Lord of the county is better to go after using it! What the princess of the county is going to say may not be over for a while! "


    After that, he bowed his knees and said, "I''m going to leave!" Without waiting for the prince to speak, he turned and left.


    The princess was not smiling for a moment and said with a smile: "this girl! When did I provoke you again? "


    What did Ted tell him to do? Tell him her master doesn''t even want to treat him to dinner?


    Although even if she invited him, he would not be willing to go - who would like to hear her complaining and nagging?


    But she didn''t invite herself. The princess couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, he would never admit it!


    In addition, in order to show his calm and carelessness, the prince of Liujun deliberately used his supper slowly. After supper, he deliberately touched the book and shook it. After driving away the third group of courteous concubines, he finally got up and went to the main courtyard where the princess of Liujun lived.


    He would never admit how hard it was to sit in the inner study waiting for a little bit of time!


    For a long time, he didn''t step on the main courtyard. When he came in, he saw the new atmosphere in the courtyard. He was stunned at a moment, and then came back to his mind.


    The little girl in the yard saw him and went to salute with a smile. One of them led the way with a smile. The other said with a smile, "the master is in there, and the maid will report to the master!" Said trot to go.


    The princess deliberately slowed down and walked slowly, waiting for the princess to rush out to meet him as usual.


    However, after passing the patio and the hall, the princess of Liujun still didn''t come out from the side of the corridor until under the eaves of the tall and tidy main house.


    For some reason, the prince was lost.


    This kind of loss makes his heart dull.


    Once upon a time, she would never treat him like this!


    In meditation, suddenly Zilan came out of the curtain and saw him hurriedly coming forward to salute and said with a smile, "here comes the Lord of the county! Please go in quickly! The princess of the county just now asked the maid! "


    The prince nodded and went in absently.


    At the first light of the day, the furnishings in the room had completely changed. It seemed that they were much brighter than in the past. For a while, he suddenly felt that he was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable when he came to a strange place.


    Seeing the woman in a Pink Embroidered wide sleeve robe, hanging a bead hairpin in a loose bun, came out of the inner room, leaving the prince standing there in a blank stupefied mind.


    This is his county princess.


    How long hasn''t he seen such a pretty, smart and fairy like appearance?


    For a moment, the prince looked foolish, and felt that his heart was beating fast.


    When the princess of Liujun saw him like this, she didn''t feel the heat on her face. Her cheeks were red. Her eyes were bright and she wanted to dribble out of the water. She took a sip of the small bright red diamond shaped mouth like a blooming flower. Some of her head fell slightly, which was not very interesting. She called out: "husband..."


    Mother Jing secretly turned her white eyes, what kind of husband! Does he deserve it!


    "Ah?" The princess suddenly regained her mind. She raised her hand to help him. She was stiff again. She said, "what''s the matter with me, Princess of the county?"


    The relationship between the two people before is really too bad, although she makes him a little confused, can''t help but want to be close, but it''s always a little bit unpleasant.


    However, the princess of Liujun was called by his "Princess of the county" and suddenly went to be coquettish, which made her heart suddenly cool.


    In the past, he never called her "Princess of the county" when he was in love with her. They all called her "Zhenzhen". Later, they had a quarrel and the relationship became more and more rigid. Naturally, he did not call her "Zhenzhen", so he became a cold and alienated "Princess of the county".


    Although the princess of the county didn''t see any coldness just now, he still called her that after all!


    The princess of Liujun was sad in her heart. She lowered her head and bit her lips severely. She looked calm and peaceful. She nodded and said, "well, please sit down, husband. There is something to say!"

 Chapter 872

    Naturally, Princess Liu also felt her suddenly cold attitude. Although she was a little puzzled, she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she pulled back her beautiful thoughts, nodded her head and sat down.


    The princess of Liujun held everyone down. Mother Jing stared at her, her face tense. She didn''t dare to shout, so she stood behind her and waited on her.


    The princess can''t help but look at the princess secretly. Her eyes are a little complicated. The princess is also very upset. She''s glad that he''s here. She''s afraid that she''s annoyed him again. She can''t decide what he means. She has her own heart. The eyes of the two people meet several times, but she doesn''t know who wants to talk Where to start.


    How long has it been since the two people sat and talked so well together? The prince of Liujun can''t remember. His wife is the same.


    Mother Jing looked at them coldly. They looked back and forth. They didn''t know how many white eyes they had turned. The master was really good to coax! no way! It can''t be so cheap!


    Mother Jing then cleared her throat and coughed softly, reminding her, "Princess of the county, let''s get down to business!"


    The princess of Liujun "ah" suddenly returned to her mind and said: "yes! I almost forgot! "


    Hurriedly restrained his expression and said: "my husband, the people of Hongfu gambling house are really hateful. You should help me to get revenge and take this tone!"


    The princess''s face suddenly became ugly, and she said angrily, "they are so rude!"


    The princess of Liujun nodded: "that''s how rude! I''m really pissed off today! "


    With a snort, the prince said: "don''t worry, this revenge will come back naturally! Hongfu gambling house, right? I remember! If I don''t tear down their gambling house, I won''t be Zhou! "


    He is close to his family. As long as there is no rebellion and no anger, no one will move him. He doesn''t care about the future! What''s the price of opening a gambling house?


    The princess of Liujun was very happy and said with a smile: "thank you! The gambling house is not small. Please be careful, my husband. Don''t let others catch you! "


    The prince nodded and said, "I''ll find someone to discuss it and come up with a comprehensive plan. It''s not urgent for one or two days. In short, their gambling house has been around for a long time."


    He couldn''t help looking up at the princess of Liujun, which made him think of something strange and asked, "but how did you get there?"


    The princess of Liujun doesn''t feel that she can''t go. Although she promised that she would never go to Fangzhou or Jingma again, she just wanted to listen to them.


    He said, "I was just curious to see something new. Who knows those people are so hateful."


    The prince didn''t care about it. He didn''t think his wife was out of line. He just smiled and said, "people in that place are all the same. Fortunately, you don''t have a temper in there, otherwise - cough, don''t go there later. If you want to go, I can take you there."


    You can''t say her temper, or there will be another dispute. For some reason, he didn''t want to argue with her at all today.


    The princess of Liujun was very happy. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "really?"


    Her eyes were sparkling, her face was radiant, and her beauty was almost impossible to move. Her diamond lips were full, soft and delicate, which made people hate to hug her and kiss her for a few times.


    The prince thought he was a little thirsty. He had a fire running around in his heart. Somewhere, he was ready to rise.


    He immediately nodded and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. If you want to go, let''s go!"


    Mother Jing was so depressed that she didn''t know how many words of "no future!" she complained to her master He coughed softly and said, "Princess of the county, it''s enough that you''ve seen the place once. You''d better not go there again."


    The princess wanted to remember, and smiled, "mother Jing is right, so don''t go."


    The princess of Liujun immediately thought of Lian Fangzhou''s advice. She had already been a God in Lian Fangzhou''s words. She sighed and said, "well, then she won''t go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did you know that Lian Fangzhou told her this? He only saw that his little princess, who used to love to sing against her, was so easy to listen to her. Suddenly, she couldn''t respond and stared at her with wide eyes.


    The princess of Liujun feels like a deer bumping into her heart. Only when he looks stupid, she looks down flustered and dare not look at him again.


    But in the eyes of Princess Liu, she felt more and more weak and pitiful. She couldn''t help saying softly, "no wonder you will go there. It''s a little boring on weekdays. In two days, shall I accompany you out of the city for a ride? Or, you can go somewhere else to relax. "


    The princess of Liujun raised her head abruptly and looked at him with surprise and joy. Her eyes were full of unbelievable words.


    She was about to say something, but a nap came, and she couldn''t help but yawning.


    Jing Ma, who has been looking at her fiercely, immediately said: "the princess of the county is angry today. She must be tired, isn''t she?"


    The princess of Liujun not only felt her eyelids were suddenly heavy, but also felt her brain was a little dizzy and disoriented. She held up her eyes and nodded. "Well," she said vaguely, "I''m so sleepy! I want to sleep! "


    "I will help you to go back to your room and have a rest!" Mother Jing said and called Ziying and Lanying to come in. She said to the Princess: "the princess is scared and angry today. She is really tired. Please go back to have a rest! Forgive me for helping the princess back to her bedroom! "


    After saying that, mother Jing and so on supported the princess of Liujun away, leaving only Qingying and two little girls here to send the princess to Liujun.


    The princess opened her mouth, but before she could speak, mother Jing had gone far away.


    In fact, he wanted to stay, but he didn''t know what to say, so he got up and left in a dull mood. He said to Qingying, "serve your master, and come to see her tomorrow. Well, let''s have dinner here tomorrow night! Just pick up your host''s favorite dish and make it! "


    After that, I took a deep look in the direction of the bedroom, and left unhappily.


    "Yes, Lord! Maidservant, send to the Lord! " Qing Yingfu has blessed her body and sent her to the princess.


    To the back of the princess Liu, she turned away.


    She is also very unfair for her master!


    Mother Jing slept with Ziying and Lanying, who served the princess of Liujun, and Fang walked out carefully.


    Mother Jing breathed a sigh of relief, arranged the people on duty, and was used to looking around, explaining to the little girls a few words, and then went to rest.


    Hum, thanks to her foresight!


    She knew that the Lord, who was not promising, would be fascinated and unable to support himself when she saw the Lord of the county. She would leave the Lord of the county to him if he was confused.


    Where can it be so cheap?


    So, she put some calming things in the master''s tea.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, that thing finally worked.

 Chapter 873

    The princess went back to the inner study listlessly, sat on the couch in a daze, then shook his head and sighed with a smile, full of the figure of his little princess.


    In fact, when she doesn''t lose her temper, it''s very good.


    Alas, they didn''t do this at the beginning. How could they do this?


    However, things in the past will not be mentioned. Now it seems that she realizes that her mistakes have been corrected. Should he also take the initiative?


    So, the prince decided that he would come to see her and accompany her in the morning before dinner.


    Of course, if her temper is still as good as today


    It seems that a big worry has been solved. The prince of Liujun feels relaxed all over. When he comes out from the princess of Liujun, his depression disappears without trace.


    He laughed and ordered ANN to rush the water and get ready for a good sleep.


    With an a bit silly eyes, blinking eyes with a smile asked: "my lord tonight in this study to rest?"


    After receiving his master''s extremely unpleasant stare, Suian, though puzzled, did not dare to talk any more. He quickly smiled and said, "I''m going to rush the water!"


    Who knows, the water with an hasn''t come to Cui yet, but Mrs. Shi comes with Xiaohui.


    In the past, Mrs. Shi was the most considerate and considerate one. Tonight, he was disgusted by this move.


    It''s not necessary to look at Mrs. Shi''s face or take care of her mood.


    He is the youngest son of his family. He has been used to being free since childhood. Only others can see his face!


    The only exception, of course, was his little princess, so they had such a fight.


    Therefore, the princess left to send her back without waiting for Mrs. Shi to say anything.


    And he gave orders to follow an''s words, and no one to let them in, and ordered them to go back.


    He won''t go to any of his yards this evening.


    It''s enough for others to complain about their disappointment. Mrs. Dushi thinks more than others.


    Under the light, Mrs. Shi''s handkerchief was pinched to death. She stared at the dancing candle fire and said "sleep!" with a sigh Order people to wash and remove makeup.


    For the first time, the prince of the county took the initiative to go to the yard of the princess of the county. For the first time, the two people didn''t quarrel. For the first time, the prince of the county didn''t go to the yard either!


    It is to see her, but also a touch of two or three words!


    Mrs. Shi is upset and sour.


    What does she compare with a county princess? If the princess of the county is favored, is there any day when she will make her debut in this mansion?


    She can''t help resenting Shangjun princess. She only asked for a side princess. As for her position, she never dared to think about it! Because she knew she couldn''t remember!


    But even so, she can''t bear it!


    How can a county Lord pet a narrow-minded villain like her!


    This night, many people in the prefecture government were sleepless.


    The princess of Liujun slept very well. She had a good sleep until dawn.


    When I wake up, I look at the top of the silver gauze plum blossom account and think about the situation with him last night. I can''t help grinning and smiling.


    My sister is right. I just need to control my temper a little. It''s not the same!


    The princess of Liujun happily closes her eyes and imagines the happy and sweet life of herself and the princess for a while, which makes her lazy call "come!" get up.


    Last night, Qing Ying didn''t dare to hide what she left behind. She had already reported to mother Jing.


    Mother Jing was very unhappy when she heard that she had pulled a long face and scolded the princess for her thick skin.


    But Rao is so. She didn''t hide her master. When Lanying combed her hair for the princess of Liujun in the morning, mother Jing quietly returned the matter.


    When the princess of Liujun heard this, she exclaimed "really!" I twisted my hair in a half done bun.


    She did not care about it, but smiled at mother Jing and said, "what did mother say is true? Is Zhou Lang really coming to dinner with me tonight? "


    Mother Jing was very upset and annoyed when she saw her so-called complacency: the princess of the county is really a very good temper! Is it so easy to let the Lord of the county go?


    Mother Jing could not see her like this, so she nodded with a straight face: "the Lord of the county told Qingying that, but I don''t know if he would have something else to come then!"


    "Mammy!" The smiling face of the princess of Liujun immediately collapsed in half, pouting her lips and saying, "mammy will spoil people''s happiness!"


    Mother Jing said, "where is the old slave''s interest in sweeping the county princess? The old slave is the princess of Titus! After all, this kind of thing didn''t happen. I''m afraid that the greater the expectation of the princess, the greater the disappointment! "


    The princess of Liujun was stunned. She sighed softly. Her eyes were dim.


    She sat back to face the dressing mirror and sighed softly, "what mammy said is. However, let the kitchenette prepare carefully! I remember my husband likes crabs, orange and Buddha jumping wall best. Don''t miss these two dishes tonight! "


    There was a snort in mother Jing''s nostrils. Some of them said angrily, "my aunt, it''s just like making orange with crabs. Although it''s a little troublesome, she can do it now. But where can Buddha jump from the wall in a day?"


    The princess of Liujun didn''t care how many days it would take for Buddha to jump over the wall. Hearing mother Jing saying "Oh", she said with a smile, "let''s change it! Well, let''s have a light one, Babao tofu! "


    Mother Jing secretly turned her eyes: it''s not a simple dish to worry about!


    Also had to nod helplessly way: "yes, old slave waits to order kitchen to go!"


    The princess of Liujun looked at herself in the mirror and saw Lanying combing her hair. She said with a smile, "Mammy, what do you think I should do today? Is it better to wear that warm jade lotus hairpin or jade rabbit and auspicious grass? Well, do you want to change this dress? And -- "


    " Princess of the county, "mother Jing interrupted her with a headache and smiled," you forget that yesterday Mrs. Li asked us to come to her house today! "


    Listening to the meaning of the princess, it is obvious that she plans to stay in the mansion and wait for the prince today. If she goes on, maybe the whole courtyard and room will have to be rearranged!


    So mother Jing had to kindly remind her.


    "Yes! How can I forget! Damn it! " The princess of Liujun clapped her forehead two times and said with a smile: "or mammy has a good memory! It''s not early either. You can go out as soon as you use it! By the way, if Xu''er is late, she will go to bed again! "

 Chapter 874

    Mother Jing was eager for her to go out early. She immediately promised to deliver breakfast.


    The princess of Liujun is an acute child. Since she wants to rush out, she will not be slow to use breakfast.


    Unfortunately, when she had just used it and was about to get up and go out, the princess Liu arrived.


    The prince found that he was a little disappointed that he didn''t catch up with breakfast, and smiled, "do you use breakfast so early now?"


    At the sight of Princess Liu, her face was full of smiles and her brain was a little dizzy.


    If Lian Fangzhou was not the one she valued very much now, she would have thrown her out of the sky!


    "No, no," said the princess with a smile and bright eyes. "I didn''t know you would come. I was just going out today, so I used it earlier! Otherwise, "br >


    she said tentatively," I''ll wait for you in the morning and use it again? "


    Leaving the princess body slightly stiff, the heart secretly said: what does she mean?


    Didn''t he say he''s here with her for dinner tonight? Since they''re all staying for dinner? Is she going to drive him away at night?


    The prince was a little stuffy in his heart, but he refused to show it. He forced a smile and said, "you want to go out? Do you want to go shopping? "


    "No," laughed the princess of Liujun, "I''m going to visit general Li''s wife and visit general Li''s house today!"


    "General Li''s house? General Li Fu Li! " The prince was greatly surprised. He didn''t know at all when his little princess and Mrs. Li got along so well.


    You should know that there is no woman in the capital who can make friends with her little princess!


    The princess of Liujun nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s his home!"


    If Li Fu was in Beijing, the prince would say that he had gone with her. What a pity!


    He nodded absently and said with a smile, "then go! Well, be careful on the way. "


    Just a simple concern, the princess of Liujun was excited and her heart beat faster. She nodded and laughed: "I know! I, I will come back earlier. You, if you go out today, will you come back earlier


    From her expression, the prince of Liujun clearly saw that he had no less affection for himself than before.


    In a good mood, he said with a smile, "I''m not going out today!"


    The princess of Liujun is even more happy and radiant. She looks like the spring flowers blooming on the branches of the three spring festival, which makes her crazy for a while.


    Mother Jing didn''t know how many words she despised. The more she looked at them, the less she looked at them.


    At this time, he said with a smile, "Princess of the county, I''m afraid the carriage is waiting!"


    The princess of Liujun said "ah", and Fang reluctantly said goodbye to the princess. The princess stood on the corridor and looked at her with a smile.


    In the carriage, the princess of Liujun was still excited to speak. She took mother Jing''s arm and creaked.


    Of course, the most said is the praise of lianfangzhou. She has been quarreling for so long, but the relationship between them becomes more and more rigid. How long has it been since she heard Lian Fangzhou''s words? So much progress has been made in the relationship between the two!


    Mother Jing is unhappy, but she can''t pour cold water on her. She just sighs: "my Lord, you are so kind-hearted and straight! How can you forgive the Lord of the county for hurting your heart so easily? Your forgiveness is too fast. I''m afraid that he won''t have a long memory and will germinate as usual! I left this word here today. You remember something in your mind. Don''t rush out your heart again. Otherwise, what can I do then! Mrs. Li has said that this matter needs to be done slowly. It''s too urgent, but it can''t be done quickly. Do you remember? "


    Mother Jing took the meaning out of context and moved out even Fangzhou''s words.


    The princess of Liujun sighed quietly and said softly, "Mammy, how can I not know? However, as soon as I saw him, I would -- especially, I saw that he smiled at me and that he spoke so softly to me Don''t worry, Mammy. I''m glad when he treats me well. If he does - I won''t do that again! "


    This is true -


    Mother Jing was angry, anxious and distressed, and hurriedly said: "well, mother Jing didn''t say it, she didn''t say it! As long as you are happy, you are happy! "


    The princess of Liujun smiled with a smile, and leaned on mammy Jing''s body and said: "Mammy, you still love me the most!"


    Mother Jing smiled, and sighed, "that''s nature. You are mother''s lifeblood, Princess!"


    When I arrived at Li''s mansion, only one person looked at me. Lian Fangzhou saw that the princess of Liujun was a little different from her usual life. He joked and said, "is there any happy event? The younger sister''s face is radiant with joy and excitement! "


    "Ah? Is it so obvious? " The princess of Liujun smiled awkwardly. Her eyes were watery and she wanted to drip water.


    "Yes, it''s completely written on my face!" Even Fang Zhou laughed, and both of them laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou''s words are coming to the princess of Liujun. Although mammy Jing''s painstaking efforts have cooled her excitement, she is still quite excited.


    I went into the room and sat down. I held back. I couldn''t wait to tell you what happened yesterday. But for her good idea, how dare she send someone to invite him?


    Speaking of the dinner tonight, I am full of expectation.


    Even Fangzhou was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Princess Liu was so easy to coax, so soon?


    I''m afraid not.


    The princess of Liujun is in high spirits. Even Fangzhou can''t say anything too disappointing. She only vaguely mentions something.


    The princess of Liujun was not angry with her. She listened to her words, which were set off by mammy in the same scene. She was really a little more defensive.


    At that time, I asked Lian Fangzhou with a smile where is the new style snack?


    Lian Fangzhou asked her to come over and use dessert as an excuse. In fact, she had something to say to mother Jing.


    He said with a smile, "I''m doing it in the kitchen. It''s not so fast! I''ll use it for lunch. How about I ask someone to make hot pot? There''s fresh mutton and pheasant. "


    The princess of Liujun naturally nods and laughs and says yes. Then she goes to see Xu''er.


    Lian Fangzhou was about to think of a way to open her up. Hearing this, he led her with a smile.


    Seeing that she and nanny were making Xu''er have a good time, Lian Fangzhou winked at mother Jing and told ruby that she had something to do and went away. If the princess of Liujun asked her to wait here, she took mother Jing to another place.


    Yesterday''s events should not be publicized, but they can''t be muddled and unprepared.


    This matter son can''t let the princess of Liujun know, her that mouth, can''t help but say it''s strange! But mammy Jing can tell.

 Chapter 875

    "Mrs. Li has something to tell the old slave? Is it about yesterday? Please don''t worry about what Mrs. Li has to say, but it doesn''t matter! " Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to open her mouth, mother Jing said on her own initiative.


    Lian Fangzhou was thinking about how to open his mouth. He couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "it''s mammy! It''s worthy of being the right person around my sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou said that he had an appointment with Zhu Sanzi in the gambling house yesterday.


    How old and hot is mother Jing?


    When he heard this, he was furious and sneered: "how could it be so! That Zhu family''s big guts! How dare you use our county princess! Others are afraid of them, but we are not afraid! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "mammy is a man of understanding. I''m relieved! I didn''t expect the Zhu family to be so bold. Fortunately, this time I was only invited to see them, but since they had such a thought, I''m not sure whether they will make use of it again in the future and make something else! Mammy, this is about our Li family and Zhu family. I don''t want to and shouldn''t involve the princess of the county! So I''ll just tell you about yesterday''s event. You can understand it in your mind. In the future, the princess of the county will do whatever she wants and what she wants to do. Please don''t call Zhu''s family to calculate any more! "


    After hearing this, Mammy Jing was deeply moved, but she was also a little upset. She said with a wry smile, "Mrs. Li, you are also an understanding person! Alas, it''s reasonable to say that you have helped the princess of our county. The princess of our county shouldn''t stand by, but the identity of the princess of our county -- "


    " I understand that! " Lian Fangzhou interrupted mother Jing with a smile and said, "am I such a muddleheaded person! Mammy, just keep your heart in your stomach! "


    Mother Jing smiled and nodded, thought about it, and said, "but Mrs. Li doesn''t have to be afraid of the Zhu family. If there is a life-saving matter, our county princess can help you! It''s just that it''s not easy to fight. Hum, Zhu family, your highness liwang really has a good foreign family! How can no one help them! That gambling house, just because of yesterday''s disrespect to the county princess, can never be good! "


    Even Fang Zhou nodded at this and said with a smile, "yes, I can''t eat this dumb loss! Let them know that the county princess is not so easy to use! "


    "Mrs. Li said it!" Mother Jing smiled.


    The two said that they would still enter the house after the completion of the affair. The princess of Liujun was a careless person. She didn''t even realize it. She was still having a good time with Xu''er there!


    After lunch, Lian Fangzhou took her master and servant out.


    It''s not until dinner time. The prince of Liujun arrived at the princess of Liujun. The princess of Liujun remembered Lian Fangzhou''s words and kept her temper. There was no conflict between them.


    It''s a serious couple who haven''t been so close for a long time. It''s easy to stay in the princess. The princess is infatuated with him with all her heart. They can''t say it''s too dry and burning.


    Gradually, he sat closer and closer, and left the princess to hold back his servants. Then he held the little princess in his arms and made sweet talk.


    The princess of Liujun waited too long for this moment. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were silky, and her face was soft and infatuated in his arms. She could not help calling the former two when they were flirting with oil, "Zhou Lang!"! Zhou Lang! " She cried softly.


    The prince of Liujun listened to her bones crumbling, looked at her delicate and timid face in her arms, listened to the soft call and panting, and felt as hot and hard as a pestle. Then he remembered that he had left her alone for more than two years. He felt guilty for no reason, and felt more and more sorry for her.


    For a while, they couldn''t help but directly push down on the Kang in the warm Pavilion and take off their clothes.


    Ziying, Lanying and so on one by one heard the movement inside and their faces were red and hurried away.


    Mother Jing''s face was so ugly that she hated her master''s deceitfulness. She scolded the princess for 17 or 8 times, but she also retreated away from her, but at the same time she had to order people to prepare hot water, clean clothes, towels, flower dew, fragrant pancreas and other bathing things.


    The noise inside was stopped at the top of the lantern.


    On the Kang, the two people are still clinging to each other. They can''t give up their love words. I don''t know how many words they have said. The share is as thick as paint and glue than when they were newly married.


    It''s easy to get up and take a bath, and look at the gorgeous face and weak posture of her master. Although mother Jing is dissatisfied with the princess, she only has a deep sigh: she really loves the prince!


    These days, although the master has become more and more cheerful, as long as he is not blind, he can see it. At this time, the master is happy and joyful from the body and mind.


    I haven''t done this for a long time. Today, it''s so absurd and noisy. It''s hard to avoid being embarrassed when the princess of Liujun meets mother Jing.


    When the prince saw her shyness, he felt more and more pity.


    When dinner is served, it is necessary to hold back and have a sweet talk.


    In the evening, it was natural for the prince to stay.


    For several days, the princess of Liujun didn''t come to visit her. She didn''t pester Lian Fangzhou to go shopping with her. She only sent someone to deliver two fresh meals. Lian Fangzhou knew that she was mostly reconciled with the princess of Liujun.


    Her love for Princess Liu was like a reunion. The relationship was only ten times better than before, so she had no time to go out.


    Even Fangzhou is happy for her, but she doesn''t think that she will be the only one to stay with the princess this time. When the new past comes, she will still spoil the women in the backyard of the princess mansion. I hope that the princess will not be too sad, let alone quarrel with him.


    If this time, it''s hard to say whether the broken mirror will be reunited.


    This time, it''s just harder. She not only had to bear the difference to keep the prince angry, but also had to guard against the women in the backyard.


    As for scheming, her force value can be equal to zero, and she can''t be the opponent of those women at all!


    Since this road is her own choice, even Fangzhou can only helplessly bless her.


    The word "love" can''t really be said.


    If Lian Fangzhou were her, she would have lived with her free and easy life!


    Within a few days, the news of the fire broke out in Hongfu gambling house.


    The fire happened in the middle of the night. It happened to be windy that night. When the fire started, it was so great that there was no chance to put it out.


    The fire burned the whole gambling house in the middle of the night.


    Lian Fangzhou specially ordered Luo Guang to follow up and ask for information.

 Chapter 876

    Who knows that there is no follow-up? The officials only counted the casualties and checked the scene. At last, shuntianfu decided that the gambling house was on fire accidentally, and the matter was not settled.


    The boss of that Hongfu gambling house is said to be frustrated by the heavy damage. He wants to sell the land and then leave the capital to go back to his hometown.


    Lian Fangzhou is trying to send someone to take Li Fu''s name to shun Tian Fu to buy the land. What is she afraid of? Zhu Sanzi tells himself that Zhu family has a stake in the gambling house. Isn''t it to lead him to think about liwang? But he would dare to talk to himself privately. It''s impossible for him to say that to liwang. Otherwise, liwang would not let him go.


    If they take the lead - even if they buy the land, Zhu family and liwang can only sigh "coincidence" and never think about it more. And Zhu Sanzi, he must spit blood behind his back!


    It''s a pity that lianfangzhou is a little slow. The prince''s residence has bought the land before.


    Even a smile from Fangzhou is enough. As long as you can get angry with Mr. Zhu Sanzi, it''s enough.


    I think it''s mostly mother Jing''s idea. Let''s ask Zhu Sanzi to have a look. The princess of Liujun is not so easy to use! He is not even a small gambler who can pretend to be confused and drink at will!


    Before, the princess of Liujun came all day to pester her, but now she is suddenly empty, and she knows that her life is boring.


    From people and myself, even Fanzhou''s yearning for Li Fu is not strong.


    It''s going to be winter soon. No, he''s in Liaodong. It''s already winter, isn''t it? She remembered that in modern times, the northeast side was heated after eleven rooms!


    I don''t know how the battle went? How long before it''s over? How cold is the climate now? What is it like? Does he take good care of himself? Don''t have frostbite


    The more you think about it, the more upset you become.


    I can only think if I want to, let alone write letters. I can''t even inquire.


    The court is quiet. I think Liaodong is going well.


    But who knows? Even if there is any real change, unless it is good news, the imperial court will never be willing to announce it. If it can delay, it will delay until it can''t delay any more before the Ministry of rites issues a notice.


    It''s said that the Ministry of war will send personnel to deliver the Quartermaster. Someone from the Fifth Army''s governor''s office specially came to the door and said that they can take some things by the way, as long as it''s not too much. The delivery team set out in three days.


    Lian Fangzhou is very happy. He is busy preparing with spring apricot. Leather boots, leather knee pads and gloves are indispensable. Besides, a lot of middle coats, strong outer robes, thousands of layers of cloth shoes and socks, plus two thick quilts, are prepared. They are tied firmly, so that Luoguang can be sent to the Fifth Army governor''s office.


    Ask the people of the Fifth Army governor''s office to introduce them and hand over the things to the Ministry of military, so as not to give the officer in charge of escorting a lot of thanks.


    Since they are willing to take them by the way, there is no advantage.


    At that time, things can''t be thrown in any corner or simply "carelessness" is gone. Who can be held accountable for this little thing?


    Thanks, things can naturally arrive in Li Fu''s hands early.


    Although after more than two years, the cotton quilt has not been popularized. Although it is not as expensive as it was, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    At least the leaders of hundreds of households and above can be used in the army, and the soldiers below still use a bell felt blanket, animal skin and other things to keep out the cold.


    Lian Fangzhou''s brain suddenly moved. He immediately wrote a letter to lianze, who was far away in Shandong Province, asking him to donate 10000 quilts and 10000 cotton gowns to Liaodong. He also specifically asked him to send them in a low-key way, not to make a big fuss.


    Now these things are rare good things. When they are sent out, they are planted with good causes, and they don''t need special rewards, but they will have good results when they are deserved.


    If we don''t say anything else, it will be more convenient to develop industries in the east of Liaoning Province.


    There are a wide range of people, but the products are rich. The development prospect is very promising.


    At last, I did something for Li Fu, and even Fang Zhou''s uneasy mood was quite stable. It was not two months before the new year''s Eve. I thought that every village, shop, etc. should be carefully arranged.


    By the way, look at how much silver is on the book now, and then order people to go to the docks, inns, teahouses and other places where the four major merchants gather, to see which line and industry can get involved in the business.


    It''s not limited to the capital, it''s better to have it all over the city.


    These businesses are to be set up in the dark. The purpose is naturally to provide Li Fu with various expenses and collect information from all over the country.


    She can do these things herself, and she doesn''t have to let Li Fu know too much.


    In Liaodong, it has been snowing all over the world for a long time.


    Li Fu led Sergeant Zhou to fight four times in late August and September, and the two sides were neck and neck.


    To be serious, it''s the real woman who has been driven out of the previously occupied town of Dazhou.


    But it didn''t hurt.


    So Li Fu''s army still dare not withdraw, or who knows if they will come back in the spring? It''s easy for those people to come and go, but it''s not so easy for them to mobilize the army in the big week.


    Now it''s freezing cold. Li Fu has to lead his army back to Shengcheng for training. He will fight with Nuzhen again in the warm and snowy spring next year.


    Although the capital is also located in the north, it is incomparable with Liaodong. The local soldiers are nothing more than those transferred from the capital, especially from Huguang and other places.


    But no one can say when the war will end.


    Besides, in the capital, the princess of Liujun, who had disappeared for less than half a month, finally went to the gate of Li''s mansion.


    She is a regular customer, so she has no need to be polite for a long time. At the same time, someone rushes to the main courtyard to report to Lian Fangzhou. The princess of Liujun has got off from the second gate and walked in directly.


    Lian Fangzhou, who is out of her yard, sighs when she sees the princess of Liujun. It seems that things between her two are not so easy to be even!


    The princess of Liujun met her and called "sister!" Her eyes were red, and she sobbed in her arms at the gate of the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Ziying, Jingma and other people with very ugly faces, patted the princess of Liujun and said with a smile, "Why are you crying again? I''m not afraid to laugh when I''m here! Don''t know when I bully you! Come on, let''s go into the house. Let''s go into the house and cry! "


    Said to stay County Princess "Puchi" a smile, let go of Lian Fangzhou while wiping tears while laughing and sighing: "fortunately I have elder sister you!"


    Lian Fangzhou patted her hand and took her into the yard.

 Chapter 877

    When asked, the princess of Liujun''s eyes were red again, and she said off and on.


    In the past half a month, she and the princess Liu have been very good at mixing oil and honey. They all say that xiaobiesheng is newly married. Although they live in a mansion, the relationship between them is not as good as xiaobiesheng. Naturally, this harmony is more successful than that xiaobiesheng is newly married.


    Win two people have a fast feeling, wish to stick together every day.


    However, the night before yesterday, the prince told her that a friend had to go to a banquet for his birthday, and he would come back later in the evening.


    However, he will come back to accompany her as soon as possible.


    Although the princess of Liujun didn''t want him to go to any birthday party, if she had not thought about it in the past, she would export it. But now it''s different. She didn''t say anything, just smiled and said she would wait for him to come back.


    Who knows last night left wait for right wait for, wait for is the small clean beside Mrs. stone.


    When hearing Xiaojie''s trembling words that the prince of the county has rested in Wisteria garden, the princess of Liujun''s face suddenly turned red, and her chest seemed to be hit by a heavy blow, which made her furious!


    How dare he treat her like this!


    Still Jing Ma''s eyes were fast and she pulled her sleeve quietly, and she sent Xiaojie away coldly, but she didn''t attack.


    At the next moment, the princess of Liujun will burst into tears. She will lie on the back of the couch and weep silently. Her delicate shoulders will tremble like butterflies struggling in the autumn wind.


    She always thought that if he and she had been reconciled, they would live happily all the time, so that she forgot that there were other concubines in this prefecture!


    She can''t leave him by her side completely! He wants to go to someone else''s place, so he goes!


    Mother Jing, Ziying and so on coaxed the princess to stop her tears.


    Reluctantly said: "don''t worry, Mammy, and you all rest assured. I won''t, I won''t do that again! Hehe, which big family in the capital is not so? I''m afraid that happiness like my elder sister is unique in the world! Rao is to protect that blessing. How much pressure and trouble my sister and General Li have had! He, he is always kind to me, much better than those foxes. What else can I complain about? I, I am too greedy! "


    Rao is to say so in her mouth, but she''s such a person, and she loves to leave the princess to love to be like that, how can she feel good?


    As soon as I heard this, I felt that my five internal organs were burning and my five internal organs were all in pain. I couldn''t help crying again.


    Mother Jing hated to take a knife and split the princess into eight pieces, coaxing her to say, "you can understand that, and it''s better! Mrs. Li is right. You have to be happy for yourself. What are those foxes? It''s really out of the question! "


    In his heart, he scolded secretly, but he had to say good words for the Princess: "maybe the prince of the county is drunk and confused, and he asked the bitch surnamed Shi to stop him halfway? The Lord of the county is so kind to you these days. It''s impossible to go to Wisteria garden quietly! Good Lord, don''t be too sad. Hum, what can''t that bitch named Shi do? Did you notice Xiao Jie''s dead girl just now? Hum, if the old slave didn''t cut her off and send her out, what else would she want to say! I don''t need to think about what she wants to say. I just want to say something shameless to annoy you and provoke your relationship with the Lord! You are open-minded and open-minded. How can you blame them! "


    Mother Jing sighed in her heart that the princess was the only daughter of the emperor''s empress, and she was the most beloved since she came. Several princes also cherished and cherished her. The backstage is private and scheming. The empress would not allow her to have a little bit of contamination since she was a child. She just wanted to let her grow up happily.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong reasons, the princess would have liked the princess to marry him. Both the emperor and the empress have already thought about it. They should choose a simple family with a simple population, a good character and a decent personality for her in the Northern Kingdom, and have no ambition to climb up as their son-in-law. In this life, reciting wind and playing on the moon, riding and playing, all things do not need to worry about, still happy to go on!


    Who knows that nature makes a fool of people? The princess just likes such a fool! You must marry him even if you are forced by fate!


    Ziying immediately nodded after hearing mother Jing''s words: "mammy is right, Princess of the county! The maidservant just saw the truth, and Xiaojie''s dead girl''s eyes twinkled. It was not good to see it! " Lanying and Qingying are also in line.


    Ziying is cruel in her heart, dead girl, wait and see!


    The princess of Liujun was stunned at what they said, but her heart was relaxed a little bit. But when she thought that the prince of Liujun had gone to Mrs. Shi, her heart hurt again.


    Even if mammy is right, so what?


    If he really had only himself in mind, he would not go to Wisteria garden even if he was drunk again. In the end, his heart was still -


    The Princess of Liujun shook her head, unwilling to think about it any more. They barely said two words to nanny and nanny at the same scene, and they went to sleep alone.


    Mother Jing is so hot that she can''t miss her guess.


    It''s true that Princess Liu came back drunk. Mrs. Shi intentionally wore a dress similar to that of Princess Liu, wore a similar bun and made a similar dress. In a few words, she helped Princess Liu back to her yard.


    It''s confusing to stay with the princess. Where can we distinguish them? Giggle called two "true" in her face pinched two, returned to Wisteria garden to sleep in the past.


    Nothing good was done, but Mrs. Shi was so depressed that she had a snack.


    Mrs. Shi is also an open-minded woman. Even if it''s impossible for her to do anything with her to stay in the night, she will stay in the king''s room and get rid of her own clothes. She will sleep next to him.


    The next morning, that is, this morning, the prince woke up, rubbed the temples that were still fainting and painful, touched the tender body beside him, moved in his heart, and called out with a smile, "it''s true!" Then he put people in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her eyebrows, eyes, face and lips.


    The woman''s charming hum, soft and slim body snake generally stick to him, dawdle, a pair of snow lotus like long jade arms encircle him, warm response, there is no place not to tease and seduce.


    Mrs. Shi''s manner made her clear. He pushed Mrs. Shi away subconsciously and blinked to see who was in front of her.


    Not from the facial expression a change, props up the body rubs the eye to ask: "I, how can I be here?"


    Mrs. Shi was so angry that she couldn''t help it. On her face, she gave him a look of coquetry. She said with all her bitterness, "I''m really confused when I drink too much! You came here by yourself yesterday. You are not here when you wake up this morning! "

 Chapter 878

    After that, he sighed quietly and said: "I haven''t stepped on the wisteria garden for more than half a month. Yesterday, I came here. I was so happy. Who knows? It''s heartbreaking that I said this! I dare not to compare with the princess of the county, but I have a master in my heart! My Lord is my servant


    Said, but also pretended to wipe the corner of the eye, not sad.


    He came by himself? Left the princess to ponder stupidly, only in the brain is still drowsy, and last night was really drunk, simply can''t remember anything!


    If in the past, he said so, the Lord of the county would have been holding himself for a long time, but now he was only in a daze. Mrs. Shi hated her so much that she almost bit her silver teeth.


    She sighed softly, and said pitifully, "Ye, Ye is disgusted with your servant concubine?"


    The prince returned to her mind, saw her so soft in her heart, and quickly smiled, "how could it be? How can I say that? No one will be tired of Wei''er who is considerate and gentle! "


    Mrs. Shi broke into tears and smiled, her cheeks were dyed faint, and her eyes were as coquettish as silk! As long as you don''t tire of your servant concubines, they will be satisfied! "


    Staring at the white skin, the excellent body, and the beautiful appearance of the princess, Mrs. Shi, who hasn''t been touched by him for more than ten days, can''t help but want to be hot. She rubbed against the princess intentionally or unintentionally. She said softly, "it''s still early now. I drank too much yesterday. I''m afraid I haven''t slowed down. Let''s have a rest!"


    The princess was a little angry when she rubbed her, but when she thought of her little princess, the little fire turned into impatience.


    He promised to come back to accompany her yesterday, but he was so confused that he came to Wisteria garden. Moreover, he slept in a safe and steady sleep until dawn and was not hit by her!


    He didn''t feel a little bit more guilty. Now he was eager to see her to explain what he said. Where could he still sleep?


    Then he shook his head, lifted the quilt and stood up. He smiled and said, "if you are sleepy, go to sleep again. I''ll get up first!"


    Who knows suddenly rise fiercely, involve two side temple ache, also dizzy in front of the eyes, "ouch" a to hold the edge of the bed.


    "My Lord, be careful!" Mrs. Shi helped him in a hurry.


    Seeing that he didn''t come back to attack himself, he didn''t dare to make a mistake - more importantly, he didn''t want to destroy the impression of meekness and obedience in his mind, so he said with a gentle smile: "you are all up, and your maidservant and concubine are not sleeping, and they can''t sleep well if you want to! I''d better come to serve you and get up. I''m not at ease! Look, I think it''s a hangover last night. Unfortunately, the hangover soup I made last night was used up. Maybe the princess of the county had it last night. My maid asked someone to ask? If you can take it for me to drink, you won''t have to wait to see that the princess of the county is still so faint. Isn''t it that the princess of the county blames the servant concubine for not serving him! By the way, you can tell the princess of the county. I''ll go there later. It''ll save the princess of the county from worry! Master, "


    Mrs. Shi said this, and suddenly looked at the princess Liu pitifully and said:" if the princess of the county blames her, you must help your servant and concubine to say a fair word! Last night you stayed with your servant concubine, the princess of the county Don''t blame the maid and concubine... "


    The prince of Liujun was eager to explain to the princess of Liujun, but after hearing Mrs. Shi''s words, his mind slowed down involuntarily. After listening to these last words, he thought about the noise of the princess of Liujun several times before, but he was angry.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and said with a smile, "Wei''er is still thoughtful. Let''s call someone to say it!"


    He won''t be afraid if she makes any more trouble.


    "I will tell you to go!" Mrs. Shi''s drooping eyes flashed a cold sharp smile, hooked her lips, pulled the soft Satin Robe hanging on one side and wrapped it around her, so she went out and ordered Xiaohui.


    When Xiaohui came to the main courtyard, mother Jing didn''t have a good face when she saw her: last night, she intercepted the Lord of the county, which made her master sad. This morning, she dared to come here to demonstrate!


    How could it be!


    Without waiting for Xiaohui to speak, mother Jing said coldly, "what are you doing? Run to us this early morning, fast legs and feet! Just tell me something! "


    Xiaohui was still a little afraid of mother Jing. Seeing that mother Jing stopped her from seeing the princess of the county, she said to herself, "don''t see the princess of the county. Those words are useless!"!


    Xiaohui had to smile and say, "Mammy, it''s the Lord who ordered the maidservant to tell the princess of the county. Look --"


    a little dog servant dared to provoke the princess of the county!


    Mother Jing sneered and said, "are you deaf or something? Tell me I''ll tell the county princess! Be stubborn with me, you can try! "


    Xiaohui''s body trembled, and she really didn''t dare to be stubborn.


    After all, mother Jing is in charge of the whole residence of the princess mansion. She is in charge of all the servants, servants, maids and maids. And she is very thoughtful. If she insists, she will definitely let herself go to see the princess. But what she will suffer afterwards is hard to say.


    Xiaohui cried bitterly in her heart, and she had to obey. She answered with a smile, "yes." she was about to open her mouth. Who knew that her luck was not so good. At that time, the princess of Liujun came out of the house and said lightly, "what can I say?"


    Mother Jing couldn''t stop her, so she gave Xiaohui a warning and called out "Princess of the county" with a smile to help her.


    Xiaohui hung her head and hurriedly bowed to salute, but she didn''t see mother Jing''s eyes. She said cautiously, "the Lord of the county still has a headache in the hangover, so she asked the maid to ask the princess if there is any hangover soup? It''s said that the princess of the county was prepared here last night. If you let the maid take it back, wait for the prince of the county to have a hangover, and then come to see the princess of the county! The Lord of the county also said that yesterday''s incident Please don''t blame the servant''s master...... "


    The princess of Liujun was so angry that her hands were cold for a while, and her heart was convulsed twice!


    He said that!


    Isn''t it enough to hit her in the face last night? Another step this morning?


    Mother Jing hurriedly pulled at her and said in a low voice, "master, calm down! chill! Can you believe the words of Wisteria! "


    Mother Jing''s words can''t eliminate even a little anger in the princess''s heart, but they make her bite her teeth and bear it hard.


    She clenched her fist to death. Her sharp nails almost pierced the palm of her hand, but she didn''t feel the pain.


    She wanted to speak, wanted to return to Xiaohui coldly, but she found that she could not speak. Because her lips were shaking so much.

 Chapter 879

    Mother Jing was so angry that her lungs would burst. She gave a sneer, and her sharp and cold eyes were like two sharp swords staring at Xiaohui coldly. She said, "there is a sobering soup, just take it! What''s the status of our county princess? Do you have a common understanding with your master? Take the wake-up soup, get out! "


    Small Hui Leng Leng: is this the end? The princess of the county didn''t have an attack? Didn''t even scold her?


    You know, she was ready to be beaten before she came!


    Of course, the worse she was beaten, the more embarrassed she was, the better life would be for the master and the better life would be for her. She can stand the pain of flesh and skin.


    Because of the accident, Xiaohui subconsciously looks up and stares at the princess of Liujun.


    Mother Jing is furious: another one wants to tease his own master!


    "Don''t roll!" snapped


    Xiaohui is scared and answers "yes! Yes! " Go to the small kitchen for the wake-up soup.


    "Stop!" cried mother Jing


    Turn to tell Ziying: "you personally take the sobering soup and send it to the Lord of the county. Watch the Lord of the county use it and then come back! I can''t believe the vile things that are made out by the lowlife! Who knows if we''re going to haunt in the hangover soup? Let''s not carry such a black pot! "


    After that, she turned around and went back to the house.


    Ziying agrees, coldly orders Xiaohui to wait in place. She goes to the small kitchen to install a wake-up soup and send it to Wisteria garden.


    Seeing Ziying and Xiaohui come back together, the princess and Mrs. Shi are stunned.


    Left the princess heart suddenly born two points unhappy, think Ziying is to urge their own.


    Ziying asked for an with a low brow, and said: "Lord of the county, the maidservant of sober up tangnu has arrived. The princess of the county is not at ease. I''m afraid that the prince of the county forgot. I''ll let the maid watch the prince drink! The princess of the county also asked Mrs. Shi that since I was resting here, I knew that I was drunk. Why didn''t I prepare more sobering soup? To serve you later, you need to use more heart! Otherwise, the next time I will stop copying girls'' precepts! "


    Mrs. Shi hated the fire in her heart, but she didn''t dare to attack it.


    On the contrary, Ziying stood up when she took the place of the princess of Liujun and listened respectfully with lowered eyebrows.


    There is nothing wrong with the reprimand of the princess of Liujun, and it is reasonable. Mrs. Shi has to answer "yes" respectfully, and "thank you for your instruction!" I hate so much that I hardly spit blood.


    The countenance of the princess was suddenly changed from Yin to Qing, and some guilt came out: she had changed, how could she still think of her? It''s really out of place!


    He smiled and said to Ziying, "go back and tell your master. I''ll see her later!"


    Ziying bowed to her knees and insisted: "please drink the sobering soup, or the maid will not reply to the princess!"! The princess is really concerned about the body of the prince! "


    The prince laughs, takes up the bowl and drinks most of it. He laughs and says, "the head office is here, go!"


    Ziying answers with a smile, tidies up the bowl and leaves.


    Where can the princess stay? If Mrs. Shi had not asked him to accompany her for breakfast, he would have gone with Ziying now.


    After breakfast in a hurry, the prince asked for tea to wash his mouth. Then he got up and said with a smile, "well, you can rest. I''ll go first!"


    Mrs. Shi hated the pain of scratching her heart and lungs, but she still smiled softly and kindly. She got up and said to each other in a soft voice, "I''ll walk slowly, and my maid and concubine won''t send you!"


    Then he gave him a wink and said with a smile: "don''t just remember that the princess of the county left her maid behind! Maidservant and concubine, wait for me! "


    The prince of Liujun grinned and twisted her face and said with a smile, "how can you forget Wei''er! Wei''er never had to worry about it! When you are free, come to see Wei''er! " Then he went.


    "Don''t coax your servant concubine," said Mrs. Shi with a smile! I''m waiting for you! "


    Helplessly watching the back of the princess Liu disappeared, Mrs. Shi hated to go back to the house and clapped her hands on the table.


    When did that stupid County princess become so smart! Or is that old lady Jing who brought up the order? Didn''t she never listen to the old man? How suddenly I heard it again!


    Mrs. Shi hated and scolded in her heart. She could not help but get upset again. That fool has become smart. Her good life will come to an end


    Now, before I''m old, my heart is not here. If I live for another three or four years -


    Mrs. Shi can''t help shivering. She raises her hand to touch her face and her fingertips.


    When the princess came to the main courtyard, mother Jing had already persuaded the princess.


    Although the princess of Liujun has calmed down a lot, it is difficult to get even in the end!


    It''s really cruel to get and lose.


    When the princess came, she couldn''t help but smile.


    The prince of Liujun, Haosheng, coaxes her and embraces her to say sweet words. Before that, the princess of Liujun must be very happy. But today, she just can''t be happy without knowing why.


    She managed to deal with the prince Liu. She asked him to go out again. She could not sit any longer. She ordered to prepare the car. Lian Fangzhou came to complain about her grievance.


    "I feel worse than before, sister, I can''t stand it! I thought that as long as I made up with him, as long as he was willing to look me in the face and say a few words to me, I was willing to do anything! However, "


    The Princess of Liujun wept bitterly and sobbed:" but when she heard the people of Wisteria garden say that he had gone there, I was so sad and sad, thousands of times more sad than when he ignored me! Elder sister, what do you say I should do! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said, "I told you very clearly. Don''t you know what kind of person your Lord is? What else can we do, to leave, to endure, or to quarrel as before? There is no way to do such a thing! "


    The princess of Liujun was stunned and said: "yes, there is no way I, I am, I am It''s hard for my sister again! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t bear to listen to the eldest brother. How can a girl with such a good heart not know how to cherish the flower heart radish?


    She couldn''t bear to see it, so she said again, "maybe that one will wake up? Good sister, you have to bear it, you have to bet on this one, you bet that one day he will come to repentance and only watch you! "


    The princess of Liujun looked at Lian Fangzhou pitifully: "is it possible? Really Will there be such a day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want to say?


    After a pause, Lian Fangzhou said with a soft smile, "it''s better to have hope than nothing. What do you say?"

 Chapter 880

    The princess of Liujun was stunned. She thought for a moment and nodded softly: "my sister is right. Hopefully, it''s better than nothing..."


    Even if it''s just a dream, she will make it all her life. Maybe God will pity her and one day it will come true?


    Although she can''t completely relieve the sadness and heartache in her heart, the princess of Liujun is in a much better mood at once, and she also laughs with tears. She thanks Lian Fangzhou and says, "fortunately, I have a sister you. No matter how hard you feel in your heart, you will feel much better after listening to her words! Sister, thank you so much! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "since you call me sister, why do you say thank you?"


    "Oh!" Two people look at each other and smile.


    Lian Fang Chau smiled and said, "let me say, ah, you are still too busy! Otherwise, find something to do. It''s not good to go shopping! There will always be times when I''m tired of shopping! "


    The princess of Liujun thought deeply, well, she didn''t know whether she should, but she was willing to listen to lianfangzhou without reason.


    Then hurriedly smile way: "elder sister thinks I should do what thing?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I had an idea in my mind earlier that I had been too busy to say. Now I just take this opportunity to discuss with you - let''s do some business together! Although women''s families can''t make achievements outside, they can have a career and be more practical in their hearts! "


    There is no substitute for a sense of achievement.


    What''s more, with things to do, you also need to think about things all day long and be sentimental. It''s not a good thing that women are too idle!


    Lian Fangzhou originally wanted to say "partnership in business", but on second thought, as a princess of the county, she can''t see this kind of business. Maybe mother Jing and others won''t agree, so she changed her opinion.


    "Career?" The princess of Liujun blinked her eyes and said with a puzzled smile, "sister, please tell me! What business? What do I need to do? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "this business has to rely on your ability."! Listen to me slowly tell you... "


    Frankly speaking, what Lian Fangzhou wants to do is real estate.


    Before that, Li Fu accompanied her to many places in Beijing, and a while ago, she accompanied the princess of Liujun to visit many places, leaving her heart behind, and the idea gradually took shape.


    She wants to take the land in the capital, and then develop it into a residential area, which is specially built into a small quadrangle with two entrances, and then sell it.


    After all, there are so many businessmen and rich people in the capital that they will never worry about not having a buyer.


    She purposely built such a delicate small quadrangle, which was sold to such a person. It''s also considered that there is a place for her to stay in Beijing instead of renting an inn.


    After all, many big businessmen come from other places to do business, but not everyone has the intention to settle down in the capital. It''s not appropriate to buy too big houses. It''s cheaper to buy such small ones.


    And many want to settle in the capital of small and medium-sized officials, middle-sized families, which do not need a house? In the capital, there are not many people who are not familiar with the land they buy to build houses, almost all of them are ready-made.


    However, which of those current houses on the market is not the second-hand house sold by the owner for various reasons? Where can I compare with my own development plan?


    If this is done well, the silver will roll!


    Lian Fangzhou explained carefully. The princess of Liujun was still a little confused. She just smiled and said, "I''ll just tell you what to do!"


    But mammy Jing understood. She was a sophisticated person. After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s explanation, she could not help her eyes shining and her eyes flashing. In her heart, she praised: what a way to make money! Mrs. Li is really not easy! Just --


    "this, the identity of our county princess, is it a little business?" mother Jing hesitated and turned her eyes between Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "which big family in the capital doesn''t do business? Which master mother doesn''t have many shops? Otherwise, the whole family would have gone to the West and the North! Besides, my sister is also in charge of her back. She is not required to do specific things! The most important thing is that with something to do, you will be fuller and less bored! "


    "Mammy, if I want to do this with my sister, don''t stop me!" Said the princess of Liujun.


    Otherwise, thinking about that person all day, she will be crazy.


    Mother Jing sighed softly, then she stopped.


    Lian Fangzhou has been thinking about this for a long time. When he mentions it, he will be excited to see Zhen Zhang. And the princess of Liujun is more of an acute son who says that the wind is the rain. There''s no doubt that the two of them are together. Even if they have a good deal to discuss.


    The princess of Liujun heard that she also had some interest. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "let''s do it tomorrow! I think the sooner the better! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "don''t worry. If you really want to start the construction, you have to start tomorrow after spring, let alone the new year in two months. It''s not suitable to start in winter. We have to get everything ready smoothly, everything ready, and it''s easy to start work in the spring. "


    It''s much easier to build a quadrangle than a high-rise building. It saves a lot of things and time on the foundation. As long as you have a good plan, you can start construction at many places together. In addition, you can build roads, plant flowers and trees, decorate the head and tail, etc. in half a year, you can sell them!


    I''m afraid it won''t take half a year!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s take the land first! Go to the building materials market to find out and circle a few raw material suppliers. Well, we need to hire a few well connected and reliable shopkeepers. Let''s leave this to your sister! Let''s go out tomorrow and see where we can get it. "


    The princess of Liujun naturally agrees. As for the matter of looking for the shopkeeper, naturally, she doesn''t have to do it herself. Mother Jing will give her orders.


    There are many dowry shops for her. She went to find the manager Liao, who is in charge of the shop, and explained them to him. At last, she looked at each other.


    They also discussed that they would often go out in the future, so they had to do more men''s suits.


    The princess of Liujun asked Lian Fangzhou for the size of clothes.


    Even Fangzhou was only amused by her life experience, and she specially told her to make more sets of ordinary materials and workmanship, as well as top-notch ones. The princess of Liujun responded with a smile.


    The next day, they went out to see the place.


    In this city, the northern part of the city is inhabited by the royal family and most families. The western part of the city is basically inhabited by the poor, while the southern part and the eastern part of the city are mostly occupied by taverns, inns, merchants and the middle class.


    Lian Fangzhou plans to be in the South and east of the city first.

 Chapter 881

    She may not be much of a lady Li, but when the princess of Liujun comes out, what land can''t be enclosed?


    Although there is a large population in the capital, there are still many desolate places in the slightly remote areas, and there are also various reasons why the officials have not dealt with them further.


    There are also many shelters built by the influx of foreigners from other places.


    However, it is a very simple thing to take the land with the princess of Liujun.


    The villagers who build shelters, please pay more compensation to them and move their nest. There is absolutely no need to worry about the appearance of nail households.


    Because, the people do not fight with the officials, and these lands originally do not belong to them, I believe no one will not move. It''s just that there are a lot of foreigners who can''t afford to work in the capital, so it''s impossible for the government to let them sleep in the street, right? With one eye open and one eye closed, they can build or build several rooms at will.


    if there is no place to go, or it looks good, it''s not difficult to arrange one or two rooms in Chuang Tzu, shop, etc.


    After a few days of watching, Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun took a total of four plots of land, two of which involved the relocation of shacks, and the number of people in one was relatively large.


    For this resettlement fee, both of them were not stingy, so they took it out happily. The family members of those families were so white that they were overjoyed. For fear that they would repent, many of them simply packed up and moved away overnight.


    Five hundred Liang silver is enough for a small business to support a family.


    Some of them have decided to go back to their hometown immediately, enough to buy 34 mu of good farmland and build a new big brick house to live a good life.


    Of course, there is also the flexible one who comes up to say hello to the manager who deals with the matter intentionally or unintentionally, asking if he needs to hire a worker.


    In the end, Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun met these people in the small courtyard where they had changed their offices and received customers to talk about things. There were nearly 100 people in the 12 houses.


    Not to mention that after buying the land, we need to clean up and start the construction. Besides the hired engineering team, we also need some errands, guards and supervisors. Even after the completion of the community, the people who clean the environment, guard the gate, guard the patrol and so on need to be employed. They don''t need to be arranged on the Chuang Tzu.


    This community is designed and configured with reference to the modern residential community. It is good to have all kinds of natural and convenient things.


    The princess of Liujun gradually got involved. She was really interested. She was full of energy and was very serious. She was more interested than even Fangzhou.


    Moreover, after she started her work, she was quite talented. She started her work with good sense and clear organization. No one who was in charge of the big and small could be fooled and vague in front of her.


    Mother Jing was very pleased to see it. She couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "I don''t know that you are so talented. Alas, I knew that your shops should be in your own hands!"


    Mother Jing is really regretful. If she had found something for her master early, wouldn''t she be so obsessed with the flower heart radish? Just like this, she is much better. She doesn''t giggle, sighs, or looks gloomy, which makes people tremble.


    But I can''t blame her. What''s the status of the county princess? And he is also a man of unsophisticated nature. How can she bother her with some chores? Naturally, it is incumbent on us to share our worries.


    The princess of Liujun thought of this too, and said with a smile: "Mammy, you love me so much that you won''t let me take care of these chores! You will be hurt! " Both of them laughed.


    Mother Jing couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s just the princess of the county. After all, we don''t point to this to earn money. Don''t waste too much energy, just go! Don''t stay up late any longer. "


    The princess of Liujun said, "no way! Mammy! My sister said that it''s not a good habit to procrastinate! What''s more, to do a good job in my heart is practical! I can''t sleep until I''m done! "


    Mother Jing opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Suddenly, he looked carefully at the princess of Liujun and whispered: "it seems that the prince hasn''t come here for four days I''m talkative. "


    Seeing the light in the eyes of the princess of Liujun, mother Jing could not bear it again. She wished she could slap herself in the face: can''t you see the master! The master finally divided the things beside his mind, but he wanted to talk about the cheap pot and never open it!


    "Let him go!" The princess of Liujun smiled softly and sighed: "I also want to understand that I am his wife, and he still has some points in his heart. That''s enough! I shouldn''t be greedy! "


    Said and complained about the king mother: "oh mother, you hurry to the side, don''t disturb me, I have to calculate these numbers right and wrong, and tomorrow to meet with the three raw materials business, many problems have to be sorted out in advance, save time to call people to deceive!"


    Mother Jing sighed and said, "I don''t know how powerful you and Mrs. Li are. Did someone else trick you?"? Isn''t that pure death seeking!


    Not willing? Of course there are!


    But what about that?


    I really don''t want to say that my elder sister''s words are true. Now that I have something to do, I just want to miss him. I don''t want to cry like I used to.


    Perhaps, should believe elder sister''s words again, wait! When he is tired and tired, maybe he will wake up and think of his own good, and then concentrate on it


    Mammy Jing complained yesterday that the princess had not been here for four days. This afternoon, the princess came back from outside, and he came here.


    When the princess of Liujun saw him coming, her first reaction, almost like a reflex, was naturally happy. Then, she was not willing to come: there was still work to be done!


    However, even she didn''t have time to taste the idea of subconscious stroke. The princess left with a smile and called "Zhenzhen" to hold her.


    The princess of Liujun leaned against him, looked up slightly, and then asked with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    It''s never happened before. When he came, she was too happy to describe. He felt the excitement clearly.


    But today, she said, "Why are you here?"!


    Take her to sit down, and leave the prince to complain and smile: "really what are you busy with recently! It''s not easy to see you! When I go back to the mansion, you are always absent. "


    In the eyes of the princess of Liujun, there was a gloom, and the corners of her lips slightly raised were bitter.


    It''s been more than half a month. He doesn''t even know what she''s up to. Why does he care about himself?

 Chapter 882

    He said that when he returned to the mansion, she was always away Yeah, hasn''t it always been like this? She is always waiting for him, always waiting for him, waiting for his possible "luck".


    For some reason, the princess of Liujun suddenly felt a little sad.


    She reluctantly smiled and said vaguely, "I''ll go to General Li''s house to find my sister to talk and do something! Did you come to me? I don''t know. "


    Left Princess king to sweep a purple Ying to wait for a person, long eyebrow a pick, way: "you did not tell your Lord son?"


    The eyes of the princess of Liujun also sink, frowning at Ziying and others.


    Ziying did not hurry up and bowed to both of them and said respectfully: "if you go back to the Lord and the princess, the Lord didn''t tell the maidservant to tell the princess, but the maidservants didn''t dare to do much. Please forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince was depressed, and felt as if he had suffered a loss.


    But he has always been a pitiful girl, especially for the young and beautiful girls. Seeing Ziying''s sincere attitude and reasonable words, he didn''t let them tell the truth, he sighed: "it''s so! That''s not clear! "


    After saying that, he waved her back.


    All of a sudden, the princess of Liujun burst into a laugh and said, "be alert, don''t be too wooden to move."


    Ziying agrees with a smile.


    Leaving them all screen out, the prince took the little princess to say some sweet words, and it was almost dinner time.


    Once upon a time, even the delicacies of mountains and seafood, or the delicious fresh dishes, the princess of Liujun was still able to say it. ****Sit around at home, where has a good appetite?


    Now it''s different. It''s sweet to eat anything.


    I ordered to go to the kitchen to see if the food was ready to be served. At the same time, I smiled to the prince of Liujun a little bit less amusingly, "I''m eating a lot now. Don''t laugh at me!"


    Where can stay princess to laugh at her? I only felt that she said this with a charming and lovely look. I couldn''t help kissing her again. I smiled and said, "a good appetite is a good thing. I''ll spend more time with you later!"


    The princess of Liujun then said with a smile, "what if she is fat? I''m fat, don''t you dislike me? "


    The prince''s eyes were fixed on her slender body, and his eyes wandered up and down. He stayed on her chest for a few more seconds, rubbed her waist and smiled: "it''s better to be fat, but you''re still a little skinny."


    he said, holding his hands on her soft waist, and chuckled: "look, waist is so thin I don''t dare to use too much force at all times, for fear of breaking - "


    The Princess of Liujun blushed," ah! " A wave will hit, laugh and scold: "you are a fool!" The two laughed and made a scene.


    But some people just don''t let her live safely. Once she stays with the princess, the voice will not change for thousands of years. Mother Jing with indifference said through the dark green marble curtain: "the prince, the princess, Mrs. Shi, aunt you and aunt Gong come here to say hello."


    Mrs. Shi''s original words were "say hello to the princess of the county". She pretended with a smile that she didn''t know that the princess was also here. It''s strange that mother Jing wrote!


    The princess is not here. Who will she show her?


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the smile on the lips of the princess of Liujun froze. Although the princess didn''t respond like her, she was a little upset.


    "When is it? What else can I do for you? Tell them to go back. Come back tomorrow morning! " Stay on the county road.


    The princess of Liujun stopped him and said with a smile, "please come in! It''s not good not to see you! "


    Save looking back and wronged to say that she did not wait to see how they are, when he may not necessarily remember that he let people go.


    This kind of loss ate much, she used to rely on a pride in her heart, disdain to explain and distinguish, only press people with the tide, think about it is really silly, isn''t it the right person?


    Mother Jing naturally listened to the princess of Liujun, and immediately agreed to go out.


    Speaking of it, my master and those fox spirits haven''t been facing each other in front of the Lord of the county. Sooner or later, they will have such a day. It''s better to come early!


    Mother Jing sneers in her heart: they can''t hold their breath!


    The prince didn''t refuse to leave. He took a look at this beautiful face that seemed calm and the misty eyes that were full of water, but he didn''t feel it.


    She didn''t like to see them, which he never knew.


    "If you don''t like to see them, you can send them away far away. Don''t force yourself," said the princess


    Those concubines, he didn''t say don''t like, don''t pity, but with the first wife of course, ten thousand and not up.


    As long as she treats him well, it''s enough.


    How could he have asked her to do something to them?


    The princess of Liujun had a little surprise and twinkled her eyes, but she had a sweet stroke in her heart, like a clear spring, where she passed, her depression disappeared.


    After all, he is considerate of her!


    The princess of Liujun smiled and said, "I know. Next time they come again, I will be gone! Well, I''ll tell them later that I don''t have to come and say goodbye! I don''t care! "


    When the princess saw her smile, she was in a better mood. She said with a smile, "follow you!"


    While they were talking, the little girl had already put up a curtain. Mrs. Shi and two aunts came in together.


    The prince and the princess of Liujun are all bright in front of their eyes: they are all well-dressed, with bright colors.


    In particular, Mrs. Shi, on the high bun, the butterfly love flower with green inlaid rice beads, shook people''s eyes. At first sight, they knew that the price was not cheap.


    "Thank you, maidservant! Say hello to the princess of the county! " With a smile on the corners of their mouths, the three of them are graceful and graceful.


    At the sight of their anger, the princess of Liujun bowed to her heart, endured the pressure, looked at the princess and said with a smile, "get up! Sit down and talk! "


    "Princess Xie!" Thank you for your kindness, and Euna moved to sit down. In the moving room, Mrs. Shi quickly cast a wink at Princess Liu. Her eyes were moving, and she was charming.


    But she was so fast that the princess of Liujun almost did not react and passed away. She could not catch her.


    There was something unexpected in Mrs. Shi''s heart, who sat down with a smile like nobody else: she didn''t attack!


    Of course, she is different from before! It''s not going to happen so easily.


    However, Mrs. Shi doesn''t believe that a person can change her temperament so easily. Especially, she knows that Princess Liujun is a very proud and reckless person - Princess, who is afraid of?


    So, Mrs. Shi''s purpose today is to provoke her to attack!


    As soon as the eye wave turned, Mrs. Shi''s eyes looked at the two of them tenderly, but the eyes fell on the princess Liu, and she said with a soft smile: "I''ve come to say hello to the princess of the county. Who knows that it''s such a coincidence that the Lord is here! If I had known that ye was here, I would not have come first! "

 Chapter 883

    Auntie you and auntie Gong both laughed and said yes. Auntie you said with a smile, "your maidservants and concubines didn''t disturb the prince and Princess of the county, did they? Princess of the county, maids and concubines didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry! "


    The princess of Liujun reluctantly smiled and tried to endure and control the emotion that would be out of control.


    However, the princess looked at her and smiled at Mrs. Shi and said: "Wei''er, you are so considerate. Where is the princess so mean! Not angry Right? "


    As soon as he said this, the princess could not help but feel a little regretful and pinched her heart. In fact, his princess was just a mean person! What if he sweeps his face on the spot as before?


    Without waiting for the princess to reply, Mrs. Shi immediately said with a smile, "the prince said no, naturally not! In this way, the maids and concubines are relieved! Is it, the princess of the county


    The princess of Liujun was very angry. When her face changed, she heard mother Jing coughing gently and smiled: "Princess of Liujun, Qingying is winking outside. The kitchen meal is ready. Can you put it on now? Today, I made steamed mandarin fish and a crispy suckling pig. The fire is just right now. If you wait a little longer, you can -- "


    The Princess of Liujun looks at the princess of Liujun.


    But Mrs. Shi hurriedly stood up and said with a smile: "the maidservants and concubines all came after supper. In that case, they should serve the prince and the princess of the county! This was originally the duty of the maids and concubines. The princess of the county was kind, so she didn''t want them to set rules in their daily life. Now that they are caught up by accident, the maids and concubines should always show that they are. Otherwise, they don''t understand the rules! "


    As soon as she stood up, Auntie you and auntie Gong naturally stood up, laughing and saying yes.


    The princess of Liujun is not as angry as she used to be, but she is still angry and tense.


    She''s kind enough not to let them behave? She is too lazy to see them! It''s impossible that the fox girl surnamed Shi didn''t know, but she just wanted to be gentle in front of herself and really angry.


    The prince didn''t think of it. Seeing Mrs. Shi as such a "sensible" person, he was a little more happy. After all, which man doesn''t like to see his wife and concubines in his own house in harmony?


    As soon as he smiled and was about to speak, the princess of the county turned her head and looked at him calmly and said, "I''m used to mother Jing and Ziying. Let them go back. I don''t need them here!"


    "Stay princess a soft heart, hurriedly nod to smile:" good, then let them go back


    Where is Mrs. Shi willing to leave so easily?


    As soon as his knees were soft, he got down on his knees and said pitifully, "Princess of the county, let your maidservants and concubines serve you! Maids and concubines really want to serve the county princess! I don''t know what kind of luck I have cultivated in my life. With a virtuous mistress like you, I really want to do something for you! Maids and concubines are all in one mind. Can you just answer them? In other words, you, Princess of the county, are disgusted with your maids and concubines Don''t want to look at the maids and concubines... "


    Mother Jing''s face was green and white with anger, and her eyes were cold as knives.


    This woman is so hateful!


    In front of the Lord of the county, who can I show you as the poor fox!


    I''m really uneasy and kind-hearted. If I have a heart, I want to get angry with Princess Goude!


    Ha, it''s really ironic and funny!


    I have never seen my aunt''s concubines and concubines come here to set up rules. My aunt is generous, but she has to cry to death and work hard to serve them. It''s rare!


    Mother Jing hated to tear Mrs. Shi alive.


    "Unbridled!" The princess of Liujun stood up fiercely and said coldly, "what are you doing in front of me? I said that you should not serve, you must stay to serve, you are so cheap! "


    "Don''t be angry, Princess of the county. It''s all the fault of your maidservant and concubine! It''s all because the maid and concubine can''t talk! Damn it! Damn it! " Mrs. Shi repeatedly kowtows to admit her mistake, but she doesn''t notice that the brow of Princess Liu slightly picks.


    Moreover, she was quite satisfied. Look, she said, it''s an irresistible provocation. Did it happen?


    She even secretly hoped that the princess of Liujun would come forward and slap herself!


    Mother Jing, Ziying and so on cried bitterly and hated Mrs. Shi to death.


    Mother Jing quickly took the princess''s arm and pinched it. She said with a smile, "please calm down, don''t get angry! The county Lord is still here. What can I do for him? "


    "Don''t cry!" cried the princess of Liujun! shut your mouth! Crying makes my heart fidgety! What''s wrong with me? You cry like this! "


    Mrs. Shi''s delicate body trembled and stiffened, and her cry went down, but she was a little more delicate and pitiful. She sobbed with tears and said: "the princess of the county, all of them blame her maidservant and concubine, all of them blame their maidservant and concubine --"


    the princess of the county didn''t say a word when she saw the princess of the county, and suddenly her heart was filled with sorrow and bitterness. Her nose was sour, and she almost cried.


    Is that how he looks? Just looking at his beloved concubine making a fool of herself?


    Which concubines dare to be so unreasonable and noisy? Is it amazing to cry and pretend to be poor?


    He always said that she was unreasonable. In fact, the person kneeling in front of her was really unreasonable!


    The princess of Liujun was very sad and disappointed, so she said coldly, "I''m kind? You don''t have to say that! In addition to these people around me, will anyone else say that I am kind? Don''t say anything about setting rules and serving others! I''m a little tired. You can step down. By the way, you can invite the Lord of the county to leave together. That''s what you should be good at! "


    The princess of Liujun turned around and ran to the inner room.


    Mrs. Shi''s heart was filled with pride, but her eyes were filled with tears. She murmured, "you misunderstood me! County princess, you really misunderstood! I have no other thoughts. I really don''t have any! Lord, please make up your mind for your servant and concubine! Please help me to explain to the princess! "


    Mrs. Shi sneers in her heart. As long as the county Lord can explain for herself, the county princess''s temper will definitely make a big fuss when she sees him facing herself


    However, the princess did not agree as usual, and called her up with heartache, but looked at her with a smile.


    Mrs. Shi asked him to stare at him with this kind of eyes a bit on pins and needles, pretending not to know, just sobbing low.


    At last, the prince picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "explain? How does Wei''er think the Lord should explain to the county princess? Not only should the county Princess believe Wei''er''s sincerity, but also should he not be jealous? "


    Mrs. Shi''s delicate body trembled, and her drooping face changed.


    But she could deal with the stay of the princess. She raised her head and looked pitifully. "My maid, my maid, is stupid. I think so too, but I can''t think of a good way. I''m thousands of times smarter than my maid. I beg you to explain for my maid, and don''t ask her to misunderstand me. Otherwise, I''ll die!"

 Chapter 884

    The prince''s eyes flashed, nodded lazily, and then smiled: "well, since Wei''er has said that, it''s not like me to refuse again! All of you get up and go back! Besides, it''s not from the princess of the county, so you don''t have to come here to say goodbye! There are many servants around the county princess! "


    Mrs. Shi Xie en got up, hesitated to nod and agreed, and retired with aunt you and aunt Gong.


    To stay Princess unexpectedly didn''t follow together to walk, the stone madam heart can''t help but secretly disappointed.


    Mammy Jing had chased Princess Liu into the inner room. The princess smiled and shook her head. She got up and chased into the inner room.


    The princess of Liujun sat on the low couch with a cold face, and Jingma leaned over to advise her in a low voice.


    Hearing the footsteps, the master and the servant looked over and saw that it was the princess Liu. They were stunned.


    The princess of Liujun was very happy for a moment. Her eyes were bright and she said, "you, didn''t you leave?"


    Mother Jing''s mood was much more complicated. On the one hand, she hated to leave the princess to provoke the three so-called foxes to make her master angry. On the other hand, she was slightly pleased that he knew how to coax her.


    The princess came up to sit beside her, hugged her and said with a smile, "where else can I be when I''m not here? Didn''t you just say you were hungry? Let''s go for dinner! "


    The frozen face of the princess of Liujun finally blossomed in spring. She nodded and smiled, "go, eat!"


    Out of the yard of the princess of Liujun, Mrs. Shi''s pitiful look immediately turned cold.


    Today, Mingming is ready to come. She said what she should have said and cried when she should have cried. The stupid County Princess scolded and made a scene, but she didn''t expect to end like this! Why don''t you let her down?


    Shi Fu''s heart was upset, but he was not in the mood to deal with Auntie you and auntie Gong, who had never been in the eyes. He said to them lightly, "go back!" He took Xiaohui and Xiaojie and left.


    Aunt you and aunt Gong were so angry that they couldn''t tear down the bridge so quickly!


    It''s clear that she forced her two to come. She wanted to see him for a while. Maybe he would choose to go to his yard on a whim? So here we are.


    Who knows this woman used up two of her own, unexpectedly put on such a face!


    "I''m just an aunt like us. I''m really a sidekick!" Aunt you was more hearty, she sneered first.


    Aunt Gong was a little timid. After hearing this, she looked around subconsciously and said in a low voice, "well, what''s the reason with this kind of person! Anyway, next time we sisters don''t do such a thing! If it''s good, it won''t come to us. It''s not good. We''re all involved! "


    "Yes!" Aunt you scolded her and said with a sneer, "I''ll see what she can do to fight with the princess of the county! Ha ha, I don''t know how big a part it is just because I was born. I can''t help myself! "


    Auntie Gong said nothing and pulled her sleeve: "come on, go to my place and sit down!"


    "Good! It''s a long time since we''ve been together! It''s just right, hee hee! " As they spoke, they walked away.


    Mrs. Shi slows down as she walks along. At last, she stops in front of the thin bamboo beside a bunch of fake rocks and stares at the green bamboo in winter.


    In the past, these two girls always said that the princess of the county has become different. They still don''t believe it. Today, they believe it.


    No, her fiery, hearty straight temper hasn''t changed, but she''s no longer throwing tantrums at the county Lord


    Today, she said only a few words that didn''t hurt. If she didn''t allow herself to finish in the past, she would have exploded!


    Mrs. Shi can''t help but raise her hand and touch her face. Originally, she was ready to be slapped in the face!


    The slap didn''t make her feel sorry.


    There is also the attitude of the Lord of the county, and Mrs. Shi''s heart is even more troubled.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe that it was better for the prince to treat the princess than for them! No, it''s much better!


    Ask them which one of these people who does not look at words and looks, fold up a thousand percent of the spirit to serve the county Lord just to coax him happy? Who dare to talk like the princess of Fangcai county?


    But the princess of the county said that! Moreover, the Lord of the county is not angry! It''s still here!


    In Mrs. Shi''s heart, there was a lot of sadness: who said she was just an aunt with low status!


    If, if she is the side concubine, then she also has the reserve and depends on the war reserve some points!


    Is this how it is in this life?


    How willing!


    Mrs. Shi''s mind couldn''t help but move again.


    The husband and wife of the princess Liu have used the rice, and have a walk on the corridor. The princess Liu doesn''t mean to leave. It seems that they are going to rest here tonight.


    The princess of Liujun is naturally happy, but she still hasn''t finished her business!


    "Did Zhou Lang stay tonight?" Asked the princess of Liujun with a smile.


    "Do you really want to catch up with me?" said the princess, holding her hand and laughing


    The princess of Liujun turned her mouth and took back her hand. "Who is going to drive you away?" she said with a smile! You know I''ll never let you go! "


    The prince laughs, hugs her arm tightly, and says with a low smile: "it''s true, take a bath! It''s almost dark! "


    The princess of Liujun turned red on her face, but she didn''t let him go into the bathroom with her face as red as before. Instead, she twisted her body and pulled her hand back from him, biting her lips and laughing: "you, go first! I have a little unfinished business! "


    The prince was stunned and said, "what else do you have to do? What''s up? "


    What is more important in her heart than him?


    Although there is no reason, and it''s ridiculous to say, but left the princess at this time really have a jealous feeling.


    At the same time, there was a bit of loss: he seemed to be No. 1 in her mind!


    The princess of Liujun looked at him, thought about it, and said with a smile, "that''s it! It''s OK to talk with you. Sooner or later you will know! "


    So he sat down and talked with him about Lian Fangzhou''s "career" with her.


    The princess was stunned, and could not return to her mind.


    A career? Mrs. Li is really able to cheat. To put it bluntly, she is doing business!


    Well, the strangest thing about him is that his little princess agreed! Moreover, he seems to be doing so vigorously and happily that his husband has to stand back.


    She''s in business!


    What''s more, to his surprise, Mrs. Li''s idea is so wonderful! People who want to buy a house in Beijing don''t have to think about it and know too much, but how can they possibly buy as many suitable ones?


    If you buy land or old houses to demolish and rebuild, it will take too much work and few people will do it.


    He has been living in the capital for so many years and never thought of such a good idea to make money. Mrs. Li, what a clever mind, what a big pen!

 Chapter 885

    The princess of Liujun was very proud of her husband''s gaping eyes and said with a smile, "this is a good idea from my sister! Now that we have taken four pieces of land, we are going to take another four or five pieces of land by the end of this year. There are also two counties in the suburbs of Wanping and Daxing, as well as the neighboring Zhili and TongZhou counties. We have also sent people there. The elder sister said that even if it is not developed into a residential area in the future, it will definitely make a lot of money by selling it. We need to know that if we rob first, someone will follow us when we are uncertain! "


    The prince could not help laughing and said, "you are still short of money?" Look, speaking of making a lot of money, I don''t know how short she is!


    The princess of Liujun shook her head and said, "although I don''t lack it, I''ve never spent the money I earned! In fact, it was useless for me to think about the past. Apart from throwing a good baby, what did I know? Besides, at least I won''t be bored if I have something serious to do in the future! It''s so boring! "


    The princess can''t help but feel a little upset. She hugged her and sighed: "really, I will accompany you more in the future! Later Shall we all stop fighting? "


    The princess of Liujun wanted to explain to him that she never wanted to quarrel with him. She just loved him so much!


    But the love was too much for him.


    The princess of Liujun didn''t say anything in her heart, but she had two more points in her smile: "OK, we will No more noise. " She has decided to gamble, let him indulge in the end!


    "That''s true!" The princess Liu kissed her and smiled: "what are you going to do? I will accompany you. Well, what can I do for your career? If you need my help, just tell me! "


    The princess of Liujun said with a smile, "this is my sister''s business and I don''t need your help for the time being! Let''s talk about it when we need it! By the way, you are not allowed to talk with others about what I told you today! "


    The princess can''t help smiling. Now it seems that he is catching up!


    Smile: "don''t worry, do you think I''m such a fool? Tell others what to do if they come to rob your business! "


    Say two people look at each other and laugh.


    The princess of Liujun stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t want you to tell me. I have to do something!"


    The princess also got up to keep up with him and said with a smile, "I will accompany you!"


    It''s so easy to wait for her to finish all the work. The princess just got the bath and went to bed and fell down. She ate it hard and wiped it clean.


    In fact, he didn''t think about his little princess for a day these days, but he suddenly realized that she didn''t stick to him as much as she used to, and he felt a little uncomfortable, so he deliberately didn''t come to her to see when she could hold back.


    Therefore, even if he came to see her, he specially chose her to be absent, just to remind her from the side that they had not met for several days. Who knows a few wenches unexpectedly didn''t tell her!


    And she has nothing to do with anyone, as if she doesn''t remember him.


    At last, it was him.


    The atmosphere in general Li''s mansion is very dignified. The servants and maidservants dare not go out, even dare not laugh. They only exchange eyes when they meet each other. The lady''s means are consistent. No one dare to risk his future life.


    In the upper room, everyone is more attentive and breathless.


    The only one with a quiet look and a free laugh is Lian Fangzhou.


    Chamberlain Qian and Luo Guang have reported that the atmosphere in the room is still too heavy to breathe smoothly.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous that there''s something out of nothing! Then did the Liang Royal historian really say that he wanted to join me? "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou looking at himself, steward Qian nodded and sighed: "I can''t fake it. I sent my nephew to call him personally! The imperial historian has the power to listen to the wind and play things. If he plays wrong, he will not be punished. Alas, I don''t know what he thinks. How could this good guy be? The master is not at home! Madam, you can''t let the Liang imperial history deliver this fold! Otherwise, the trouble is not small! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted coldly: "it''s trouble now! But you also said that people are imperial officials and have great power. What can I do for them? "


    Chamberlain Qian hurriedly said: "since this matter is out of nothing, it''s better that madam go to visit 12 and explain it to the Royal historian Liang. Maybe he will change his mind."


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and sighed, "steward Qian, you''ve lived most of your life in Beijing. It''s not a day or two to deal with this big house. Don''t you understand? Since he knows that nothing is born out of nothing, but he has to make a compromise, do you think it will be useful if I run to his house and kneel down to beg him? Besides, I''m guilty of being a thief! Things that didn''t already exist have changed! "


    When steward Qian originally said this idea, Luo Guang, Chunxing and Hongyu subconsciously felt that they could have a try. After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, they were even colder.


    Chamberlain Qian''s face also changed greatly. In a hurry, he knelt down and said, "madam, forgive me! Madam, forgive me! The old slave just came up with this idea in a hurry. Now I want to come here and know it is out of line! "


    Lian Fangzhou is a shrewd person. If he suspects that he colludes with outsiders and wants to harm her, he will be finished!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said, "manager Qian, get up and talk! I know what you mean. You are afraid that I think the idea is that you have colluded with outsiders and deliberately lied to me, right? I didn''t think so! I believe in you and my husband. If so, he will never let you go! "


    Chamberlain Qian got up to wipe the sweat on his head. He even called it, and his heart was even colder. Indeed, if I do something harmful to my wife, nobody can protect me when my master comes back!


    Lian Fangzhou bowed his head to drink tea, put down the tea bowl gently for a moment, took out his handkerchief and swabbed the corner of his lips, and told Qian Guanjia, "go down! You don''t have to worry about the gossip outside. You just don''t hear it. If someone asks you, you can''t argue with others, and you don''t have to distinguish! In a word, it''s right to do nothing. Choose a few real useful people from among the people in the family and order them to pay attention to their movements secretly. If there is anything wrong, report it in time! Humph, I''m afraid we''ll catch some of them again! "


    When there is something wrong, the spirits of the ox, the ghost and the snake that lurk under the water in the ordinary days will come to the surface naturally. As Li Fu is now, even Fangzhou has never believed that the house is clean.


    Steward Qian nodded quickly and said, "don''t worry, madam, I understand! Loose outside and tight inside, there will be no trouble in the government! "


    "Thank you, steward, for your hard work!" Lian Fangzhou smiled with satisfaction and motioned for steward Qian to leave.

 Chapter 886

    He called Luo Guang and spring apricot to warm the pavilion, and ordered ruby to take his own hands with him. Lian Fangzhou''s face sank and said, "the Zhu family is really damned! That Zhu three childe, still really think I am soft persimmon to be good to pinch


    Luo Guang and spring apricot look at each other, and their eyes light up.


    Recently, I don''t know where a rumor came from. It has become more and more popular and spread rapidly in the capital.


    It is said that General Li''s wife was unwilling to be lonely during his expedition and went to Hongfu gambling house. Later, there was a dispute with the casino because of the win or lose, so they sent someone to burn the gambling house of Hongfu completely


    Such a wicked woman should be punished!


    Rumors always have wings and become more and more unbearable. There are no less than ten versions of this word. It''s true that there are all kinds of rumors. It''s inevitable to involve "* * * *"!


    So far, Lian Fangzhou has learned the power of Zhu Sanzi!


    This man really has a deep mind.


    In this way, even if the princess and his wife stay in the county and don''t burn the fire, the Hongfu gambling house won''t exist for a long time, will it?


    This basin of dirty water splashed down, even Fangzhou can''t tell.


    Rumor? It''s always black.


    And there were so many people in the gambling house that day, who always saw her go in and out. Although others could not see her face clearly in the drapery hat, they also gave people infinite space to guess.


    If this is really the design of Zhu Sanzi, even if she pretended to be a man at that time, something must have happened to make her noticed, right?


    All in all, when she stepped into the gambling house to stay with the princess of the county, it was destined to be today.


    "Madam, if it''s really the work of Zhu San''s son, if the rumour is ignored by Madam, I''m afraid something else will happen..." Luo Guang frowned, obviously helpless.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "what else? At present, this is not the business of Liang''s imperial history? "


    Luo Guang and spring Apricot''s face changed, and spring apricot said in a hurry: "yes, madam, even if she didn''t ask anything, her reputation would be ruined! Besides, there''s no evidence at all. How can Madame argue! "


    Luo Guang also said: "madam! He can''t deliver the fold! If it is handed over, the queen will surely send someone to ask her. In order to look after decency, the imperial court may deprive her of her official title, and most of them will be punished. "


    As soon as he said this, Lian Fangzhou and Chun apricot changed their colors.


    Spring Apricot''s face is pale, even Fang Zhou is surprised to ask: "deprive Gao Ming title? Is it not because your master and your husband are honored and your wife and your wife that I am going to give you my name? Can we take it away? "


    I''m really sorry, she and Chunxing are both from the countryside. I don''t know that there is such a reason!


    Luo Guang said with a wry smile, "your name is indeed due to the general. Don''t you also need the general to make a plea for the imperial court to be conferred?"? That''s the same thing! If you are not virtuous, the general can also plead guilty and tear the seal. Of course, the general will not do so naturally! But the emperor can also make a decree to deprive, in order to warn the women of all the government to be obedient, virtuous and virtuous, and to abide by women''s duties! "


    "I see!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "it''s the same! You can''t make an iron rice bowl! If the emperor deprived me of this title, then I must not be your general''s wife, right


    Luo Guang was stunned, nodded and said, "yes. He who is not virtuous and virtuous can''t be his wife since the court has condemned him. If madam asks for her own help, she may be able to hide in the temple for a lifetime of Qingxiu. If the court has a public consultation, then I don''t know what will happen... "


    "How could this happen!" Spring apricots murmur.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer: "Mr. Zhu San is much better than his mother. If you don''t give me a hand, I will die! Ha ha, I really don''t care about fame. What he calculated was my life and my husband. I can''t care if I want to! "


    Luo Guang takes a sympathetic look at Lian Fangzhou and sighs in his heart. But he is just a little Pro Guard commander beside Li Fu. What can he do?


    "Madam, I''m sorry for your incompetence! I don''t know how to do it! However, I''ll follow the arrangement of my wife! " Luo Guang sighed.


    Spring apricot also nodded: "yes! We all listen to my wife''s arrangement! Madame has always been wise and has a lot of ideas, which will be solved properly! "


    Just say Ruby loudly called "madam" put heavy footstep to come over.


    Three people in warm Pavilion keep quiet together.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t let her in. He asked through the curtain, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Zhangjia is here!" said ruby! I''m in a hurry to see my wife! "


    "Miss Zhang?" Lian Fangzhou didn''t respond for a moment.


    Or spring apricot busy way: "it should be peach!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart warmed, and he had to sigh: "since they have come, let her in!"


    I just sent the princess of Liujun away, and asked her to say nothing and do nothing if she had not been to the gambling house, but Bitao came again.


    After Bitao came in to see the ceremony, she said angrily: "madam, which bastard is that? I''m so angry! "


    Lian Fangzhou could not help chucking when she saw the angry look on her face. He laughed and said, "what''s your anger for those bastards? Is the dowry finished? Are all the married things ready? You are free. You are free to go out! "


    "Madame!" Bitao stamped her feet in a hurry and said: "when are you kidding like this! Mother said, this is a life-threatening thing, but it''s not convenient for her to come at this time, so I came alone! However, she said that she believed that you are not that kind of person. If there is anything that needs her help, you said, I will take it back! Madam, you have a way to deal with it, don''t you? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I have my own way to deal with it! Don''t worry! There''s nothing wrong with this trick of seeing light. Don''t stay long. Go back and wait for the news! By the way, if you are free, you can go to Liang Yushi''s house to have a look. Thank you to Mrs. Zhang first! "


    Bitao was stunned and looked at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou pushed her with a smile and said with a smile: "go back quickly! If I have something else to do, I won''t keep you! "


    Bitao is an acute child, but she knows that Lian Fangzhou must have a reason not to say it, so she has to restrain her full of wonder and curiosity, and nodded: "OK I, I''ll go back first! Liang Yu historian? I remember! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and ordered ruby to send her out.


    Spring apricot and Luo Guang look at each other, equally full of doubts.


    "Madam, do you have a way?" Spring apricot asked nervously.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly and said, "the way is very simple. Let''s go to the Liang imperial historian''s house and ask!"


    Spring apricot and Luo Guang are surprised. Spring apricot says, "but didn''t you say you didn''t ask for him?"

 Chapter 887

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "when did I say I was going to beg him? I''m going to question! Spring apricot, go to prepare the car and ask the nanny to take the young master with you. Luo Guang, please don''t follow me. Take some of your own soldiers to dress up as ordinary people and mix in the crowd. If someone is going to do harm to the young master, you know how to do it. As for me, don''t worry about me! "


    Luo Guang and spring Apricot''s heart jumped abruptly. Although they didn''t know what to do, they guessed it.


    Spring apricot bit his lips and promised in a low voice.


    Luo Guang only felt that the blood was surging and he was inexplicably excited. He never felt that there was a moment like this when he paid homage to his wife: the general''s wife, it should be! Instead of being bullied, you will only cry and be wronged!


    "Yes, Madame! My subordinates are going to prepare! If you have subordinates, you will protect your wife and young master Luo Guang said with a bow and a fist.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s not that serious! Let''s get ready. Let''s go! "


    Well, Liang is so kind-hearted. If he wants to make a score, he will shout out that he has to be indignant. By the way, the purpose is to tell her?


    So, Liang should stay at home and wait for him to find the door, right?


    Of course, just like the reaction of steward Qian, he must be staring at himself to explain and plead with him!


    At that time, it will even more appear that he is guilty of his own heart, how upright and noble his moral character is!


    Since he was willing to let Zhu be the knife maker, she didn''t mind breaking the knife!


    Lian Fangzhou took Chunxing and nanny with Xu''er and followed a little girl. The servants and masters were dressed in half old clothes and simple clothes. They got on the carriage and drove to the Royal historian Liang''s house.


    At this time, it''s lunch time. I think there will be more visitors.


    It''s a good time.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Liang Yushi''s house. Lian Fangzhou sighed, looked back at the nanny, and said, "you can hold Xu''er firmly. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Of course, it''s better to cry! But don''t cry loudly. Don''t scare Xu''er. "


    Then he said to the little girl, "you are the same. Follow the nanny and watch the little young master carefully. When today''s business is over, I''ll give you a monthly rise! "


    Nanny and little girl both nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou takes a look at Xu''er, who is in the arms of the nanny, and sighs in secret. She really doesn''t want to use her children unless she is forced to take this part!


    What might happen? If she''s not OK, will her children be ok?


    Don''t say anything about Li Fu''s stephouse, just because he has such a immoral mother, he is doomed to be unable to raise his head in his life!


    Xu''er doesn''t know what her fate and her mother''s fate are facing. Seeing her mother looking at her gently, those big black eyes look at her. Suddenly, her toothless little mouth grins sweetly, and she plays with her.


    Even in Fang Zhou''s heart, he smiled reluctantly, turned his head and blinked to remove the moisture from his eyes, and said lightly, "go!"


    Liang Yushi''s house doesn''t seem to be big, but it is located in a good position. The alleyway is very wide, and there is a large area of flat land at the gate of his house.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered twice. He slapped the door rudely and shouted: "Liang! Get out of here! "


    When she clapped and shouted like this, she had already shocked her neighbors. Before the gate of Liang''s family was opened, other families opened the gate and peeped quietly.


    Peddlers and passers-by who are selling things in the streets and passing by also stopped. In an instant, a dozen people gathered nearby and talked to each other.


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t care about this. She''s never a shy person.


    Continue to pat the door and call people.


    "Clang!" A door opened from the inside, and a young man in a blue coat and a small hat shouted angrily, "where is this woman who is making trouble! Our family members are honest and upright. They are famous Imperial officials in the dynasty! Did you find the wrong door? The master''s family is kind and doesn''t care about it as much as you do. Don''t get out of here! "


    Lian Fangzhou slapped the young man back two steps, and Venus came up. She held up the burden in her hand and said coldly, "I am the second grade Gaoming lady of the dynasty, and here is the dress crown of Gaoming lady! Open your dog''s eyes and see! You told me to go? Hey hey, Liang Yushi is really a good official. He raised a good servant! Even the Gaoming lady, who was conferred by the imperial court, was ignored! "


    Joke! She was dressed in plain clothes, simply to win sympathy in front of people, but she could not do without something to prove her identity!


    Otherwise, it''s not bad to be insisted that Li Fu''s wife does not believe that she is his wife?


    She''s not that stupid!


    Moreover, she has always liked to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " The butler of Liang''s house came out at the critical moment, full of doubts. Seeing the situation in front of him, he frowned to express his dissatisfaction, but he was smart.


    On the contrary, he bowed his hand to Lian Fangzhou and asked, "what do you mean, madam?"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "my wife has a name and surname. She is the wife of General Li Fuli, who led the army to fight for the great Zhou Dynasty, protect the integrity of the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, and protect the safety of the people of the great Zhou Dynasty! What do you mean by that? No wonder you don''t know what your master is doing! Please come out! Isn''t he going to write a plea against me? Didn''t he say how many immoral things I did outside the capital while general Li wasn''t there? What gambling house is gambling, what is impure and dishonest, what is arson and murder? Please ask him to come out. My wife will confront him face to face! My wife is not allowed to throw dirty water on her! It''s a joke to ask him not to shrink his head. If you dare, you can do it! "


    More and more people gathered around the audience couldn''t help but take a breath and talk about it.


    Of course, they all know the rumors in the capital, and they don''t know how many people despised and scolded Lian Fangzhou, but now they have some doubts.


    If she did it, she would not dare to go out just because she was so ashamed. How could she go out and make trouble?


    The housekeeper obviously didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou would appear in front of Liang''s house in this way, and his face also changed.


    The master told him to pay attention to the porter these days. Once Mrs. Li came to see him, he would make a big move and publicize it to everyone, knowing that Mrs. Li came to ask him to let him go.


    But it''s true that Mrs. Li is here, but it''s not like she''s here to ask for permission?


    The housekeeper cried in his heart!

 Chapter 888

    He was about to open his mouth to explain, but he didn''t want Lian Fangzhou to suddenly cover his face and sob. He cried and said, "I''m a woman family. My son is only half a year old. What''s the matter with me? Why should I throw dirty water on me! You are so cruel and heartless. You are so heartless and shameless! It''s also the Royal historian. I think you read books in the dog''s stomach! Don''t you want me to die? okay! I''ll come to your house today to ask you clearly. If you have evidence, just take it out. If I die, I''ll run into your door with my son in my arms! If you don''t give me a word when you shrink your head, don''t think I''ll leave! "


    Spring apricot called several "Madame!" He also helped Lian Fangzhou to cry and said: "our master is not at home. We don''t want our wife and young master to be so bullied! It''s also that we have no ability to be slaves. We can''t share our worries for our wives! The lady treats her maidservant like a mountain of kindness. If she doesn''t live, her maidservant will accompany her to crash and die together in this house! I don''t know if he can sleep at night! "


    The onlookers always sympathized with the weak. Seeing that even the master and servant of Fangzhou were crying badly, and seeing that the nanny was also dabbing her eyes and wiping her tears, she gently clapped and coaxed the baby because she was afraid of crying from time to time. The timid little girl was also sobbing. Many people''s eyes were moist, sighing and talking.


    Where did the housekeeper think that things would come to this point? I don''t know what to do!


    Just at this time, Mrs. Liang came out with her maids and maids in bright purple Embroidered Brocade dresses and emerald hair. She glared at the housekeeper and pointed to Lian Fangzhou and said, "where are you from! What are you doing in front of my house! Who bought it? Ha ha, how funny! Do you think you are the lady of tomorrow? Look at you. You''re so shabby. You''re a bitch! Come on! Take them to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion! I''d like to see which one is so bold as to pretend to be the lady of tomorrow! "


    The servant girls and servants have been eyeing the master and servants of lianfangzhou for a long time. They are obviously preparing for it. At the command of Mrs. Liang, Qi Qi, who has a clear division of labor, rushed up, even the nanny holding the baby.


    But how can Luo Guang and dozens of soldiers in the crowd make them succeed? The stone flew out of his hand and hit the first few people in the knee. The first few people were numb in the knee. They started to stagger and hit the people behind him.


    Luo Guang''s heart was angry and frightened, but he didn''t expect that his wife was right. The Liang family had such courage!


    It''s also the Royal historian!


    Luo Guang sneers in his heart, not as good as a pig or a dog!


    Lian Fangzhou stepped back two steps and held up the burden in his hand and shouted: "here is the dress crown of Gaoming lady! I don''t think any of you dare move! "


    Mrs. Liang''s face changed, and the servants who had stabilized their figure were stunned.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t care about them. He untied the burden three times, took out a splendid red wide sleeve blouse, slipped the burden onto spring apricot, raised the blouse high and said coldly: "Mrs. Liang, do you want to doubt that my dress is fake? If you have the courage to say that, let''s go to the Yamen of shuntianfu together to have a clear discussion. How about that! "


    "What a Mrs. Li!"


    "The Liang family are really domineering!"


    "So Mrs. Li is really wronged!"


    In the crowd''s voice of exclamation and discussion, Mrs. Liang''s face became extremely ugly. A pair of white, black and little eyes were eager to stare the clothes out of a hole.


    This kind of material, this kind of embroidery work, is that people who no longer know how can see that it can never be fake. How dare she say that?


    If it''s true, it''s insulting the court''s decency, and ten Liang imperial officials can''t save her.


    She wanted to get rid of Lian Fangzhou and shut up first. As long as people came to her own hands, she threatened to intimidate her. She didn''t worry that a rural woman would not listen!


    What''s more, even if it turns out that she is Mrs. Li at last, but I don''t know her, I can be forgiven for misunderstandings! Who told her to dress like this!


    Who knows that this woman is really cunning. She didn''t wear her clothes, but she took them with her!


    Mrs. Liang couldn''t help being anxious.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Mrs. Liang and said coldly, "what did Mrs. Liang just say? If you insult me, you can''t help but scold me for nothing! This is the face of the imperial court! Liang Yushi is a good official indeed! A good wife to marry! "


    What she looked like just now, which everyone saw, and how she dressed so smartly and put on such a high look, all the people were disgusted with these people on a regular basis. How could she not be disgusted at this time?


    At present, the drumbeat is even worse. All kinds of ugly words fall down like raindrops. Each sentence enters Mrs. Liang''s ear clearly. She is so angry that her eyes turn black and she faints.


    The Imperial officer is a very noble and respected official position. Although his rank is not high, he is always polite no matter who sees him. He will not offend them easily.


    There is no other, because the imperial has the power to play on the news.


    As the ladies of the imperial officials, of course, they are also very respectable among the ladies.


    At least, Mrs. Liang has never been humiliated like this. Her face is red and her back is sharp.


    Apologize to Lian Fangzhou? That''s impossible. How could she apologize in such a situation!


    Mrs. Liang''s mother-in-law turned her eyes and cried loudly, "you are clearly wearing it on purpose to lead our wife to be cheated! If you dress like this, how can our wife know that you are the wife of tomorrow! "


    Mrs. Liang sighed and immediately said, "yes! My wife didn''t know that you didn''t lie before, so I''ll say nothing in a hurry! You can''t blame me! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted coldly and said, "I dare to ask Mrs. Liang. You don''t know that I am the lady of Gaoming, so it''s not your fault that you insult me, and then you can drink my life and take me from others."


    Mrs. Liang was shocked. She always felt that there seemed to be a trap in Lian Fangzhou''s words, but she didn''t realize it. Besides, the current situation could not allow her to think more and she could not calm down at all.


    The note said: "isn''t it? The so-called unknown is not guilty! Mrs. Li has to plant it on me. I can''t help it! "


    Lian Fangzhou pointed to Mrs. Liang and shouted, "you are shameless! No, it''s shameless! Liang Yushi married a lady like you. I don''t think he would be a good official! I''m not the lady to order. If you are a common people, you can abuse and shout at your will? Big Zhou is the place where there is a king''s way. The capital is even more under the emperor''s feet. You can''t be so domineering! I am a common people, that is also the people of the emperor, the people of Dazhou, not the slaves of your Liang family! It''s not what you Liang family want! pariah? Ha ha, even if the common people are not as rich as you, they also rely on their own skills to eat. What is cheap? You''ve just called that bitch! "

 Chapter 889

    After Lian Fangzhou''s warning, everyone just remembered that, no, just now, Mrs. Liang didn''t scold "Dalit!" Do you? This word, that tone, that look, are very popular.


    "Is Madame Guan great? Why curse for nothing! "


    "I don''t think there is a good person in this family! Corrupt and evil officials who have blacked their hearts! "


    "We''ve never done anything against the law. Why should we suffer from such cowardice?"


    "We are pariah, what is she!"


    The crowd was boiling and stared at Mrs. Liang, who was eager to see the fire coming out of her eyes.


    I don''t know who picked up the head, picked up the things with me or picked up the small stones and pieces of soil and so on, and smashed them at Mrs. Liang.


    Everyone in Liang''s mansion was shocked, and Mrs. Liang was even more frightened and screamed out and dodged.


    I don''t know who ate half of the pancakes Suddenly hit Mrs. Liang''s open and screaming mouth, Mrs. Liang returned to her mind and said, "ah!" I almost passed out with a disgusting sound.


    The face is "pa!" A, but do not know whose shoes flew over, just the sole hit her face, showing a clear shoe mark, provoking everyone to laugh.


    Inspired, several shoes flew in the past, one hit her forehead, which made Mrs. Liang dizzy and mad.


    All the servant girls and their family members are also suffering from the disaster of the pond. They hide from each other and are in a state of embarrassment. Some of them are smart enough to stand by quietly. The servant girls and their children who serve Mrs. Liang are afraid to leave. They have to protect her in a hurry. But where can they protect her for a while?


    Mrs. Liang would like to kill all these people! She used to be a strong tempered person. In addition to the reputation of Liang Yushi, she never dared to disobey her. In the eyes of the public outside, she let Liang Yushi give her three points. She didn''t pay attention to anyone for a long time. Today, she suffered this scene, which was just like asking for her life!


    When an egg hit her on the bridge of the nose and the egg white and yolk flowed all over her face, Mrs. Liang wiped her face and pushed away the screaming maids and women beside her. She pointed at the crowd and shouted: "you can''t rebel! Stop it! Stop it! Dare to do it again, just wait for the prison to go! You will regret it then! "


    Her clothes were dirty, her hair was loose for the most part, her hairpin ring was askew, her face was fierce, and she glared at people like they were going to eat people, which really stopped them roaring. For a moment, people were not aware of it, and there was a lot of silence.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers, "rebellion? What a big hat! You are allowed to insult and scold people at will, catch people if you want to catch them, and refuse to apologize. If others express dissatisfaction, it is rebellion! Whose rebellion? Is it against Liang family? What do you Liang family have to give to people! jail? Is the prison imperial court''s or your Liang''s? Who do you want to catch in prison


    This time, people were really angry. Smelly shoes, gravel and eggs rained on Mrs. Liang, shouting and scolding.


    "The rebellion was only aimed at Tianjia. What a big voice the Liang family had! It''s hard not to be today''s emperor surnamed Liang! "


    "I have the ability to catch us and go to your Liang family prison! Let me have a long life! "


    "The Liang family are going to revolt! No way! "


    Mrs. Liang''s screams had been drowned by the crowd, and there was no anger, only fear and regret.


    Isn''t that what it is like to threaten and intimidate ordinary people? Just ask, "do you want to rebel?" No one is afraid! How can it not work today!


    The servant girls fell, turned and screamed. The housekeeper asked Lian Fangzhou about "rebellion" and his legs fell to the ground. He ran into the yard to find the master.


    At this time, the master can''t come out again.


    Liang Yushi knew that when he started to fight outside, he cried bitterly in his heart. He never dreamed that Mrs. Li could be so bold!


    Ordinary women listen to those rumors, and then hear that their own imperial history says they want to make a compromise. If they are not in a hurry to hang themselves to show their innocence, will they come to plead with themselves?


    But she came to the door, but didn''t expect to make a scene!


    Before I heard that her master and servant were all dressed in ordinary clothes, my wife thought of such a quick idea to cut the mess, but she didn''t come back in half a sound.


    Hearing the noise outside, Liang''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    When he saw his butler''s white face coming in, shaking and barely speaking about the outside situation, Liang felt that the "boom" in his mind had exploded, and he was about to rush out in a rage: "it''s too much to deceive people!"


    "Master, please calm down! Listen to me first The housekeeper hurriedly grabbed the Liang Royal Shi, said the story briefly with a bitter face, and cried: "master! You must think of a proper idea! "


    Liang Yushi knew that his wife''s temper was not very good, but he never dreamed that today''s a mouth is a disaster!


    First, he insulted Gao Ming''s wife, then despised the common people as pigs and dogs, and then even "revolt" and "prison" came out, which was to cut off his career and kill him!


    Liang Yushi''s heart cannot help but regret that he shouldn''t have listened to Zhu Jiasan''s words.


    But up to now, he has only to carry it on his own, absolutely dare not involve the Zhu family, let alone hope that Zhu family will come out to help himself.


    Seeing his master''s face white and sitting on the chair, his eyes were straight. The housekeeper''s heart was even colder for a while. He trembled and said: "master, madam is still outside..."


    Liang''s face became more white.


    But on second thought, madam has made things to such a degree that it is impossible for her not to appear!


    Although it''s not likely that he will be able to save a lot of things, but if he doesn''t show up, he is destined to be the laughingstock of the whole capital, and this official has made it!


    "Go! I''d like to see how Mrs. Li has three heads and six arms! " Liang Yu Shi''s heart is horizontal, sneer flicks sleeve to get up.


    Now that things have come to this point, I have to show my official prestige. Maybe I can bluff people. If I take advantage of softness, I''m afraid Mrs. Li will be more aggressive!


    Anyway, even if it''s a bad time, Mr. Zhu can''t ignore himself.


    Wait for the limelight to pass, ask him to use Zhu''s way to get a local official to let go! Beijing, it''s impossible to stay any longer!


    "Stop it all!" The imperial historian of Liang is worthy of the title of the imperial historian. The low voice with official prestige and moderate voice, coupled with the sharp glance, really put everyone under control.

 Chapter 890

    The shouting and swearing which was so noisy that it almost lifted the sky immediately lowered several grades, and shoes, stones, eggs and other things gradually disappeared.


    It''s a powerful official!


    "Take them! Call Yamen to take them! Take these things that don''t know how to survive! " Liang Fu was so popular that his eyes were red. Seeing his husband coming out, his eyes were red and shrieked. His twisted features were hideous.


    "Shut up!" However, Lord Liang snapped, slapped her in the face with a slap, and then pointed back at her with two steps and said in a sharp voice: "you can sober me up! I just mixed a few words with you, how many grievances can I suffer? Do you just run out like this and throw it? "


    Mrs. Liang called her husband this slap, and the word "sober" that she said so many words, which made her sober a little bit. She stood there silent with her head bowed down in pain against her face.


    Liang Yu Shi was calm in his heart, and still scolded: "what are you still doing? Get out of here! "


    Servant girls and women have also waked up. When is it better not to leave now? At once, the assistant wanted to get Mrs. Liang back to the mansion.


    How could Lian Fangzhou allow her to leave so easily?


    "Slow down!" he cried A few steps to go straight to block Mrs. Liang''s road with outstretched arms, and coldly said, "I''ve thrown a splash and scolded people to leave? There is no such a cheap thing! "


    The onlookers also woke up and cried out, "yes! You can''t just go! " "Speak clearly!" "Why should I apologize? Otherwise, it would be like our nonsense!"


    Mrs. Liang was furious. She took a look at Lian Fangzhou. She opened her mouth to scold her. She bit her lips to hold back.


    Liang Yushi was also very angry, but his Qi cultivation was much better, and his face became more and more calm. He arched his hands to Lian Fangzhou and slightly bent down. In his majestic manner, he said, "this lady --"


    "I have a name! It''s the wife of General Li Fu Li, and it''s also the one you want to play to discredit Lian Fangzhou interrupted him.


    Liang was so angry that his chest was choked. However, he knew that he would finish the matter before anything else.


    He said: "Mrs. Li, you have to embarrass my wife. What do you mean? My wife was upset because she had a few quarrels with me because of trifles. She was impatient and straightforward, and she didn''t know how to turn the corner. She couldn''t help saying a few words that she shouldn''t say at the moment. Does Mrs. Li have to hold on? "


    Then he made a bow to the crowd, took out 120 points of sincerity and sighed: "it''s all my fault that I''m not strict in the imperial palace. Please forgive me! I apologize to you! It''s not right! "


    After all, the onlookers were all ordinary people, and they were bullied by those who could not be officials, so they stood up and said a few words. But now, seeing that Liang''s Royal Shi was so sincere, he was bowing and apologizing, he felt a little upset: they were officials in the end! He is still an official with a high position! It''s not easy to do this!


    It seems that Liang is a good official, but his wife, Lian Fangzhou, said: "the words of the imperial master are bad! It''s clear that the lady of the Imperial officer came out with the servants and shouted at me to kill them. How could she become my wife in a large population? I didn''t hear her just now. How arrogant and domineering! It can be seen that he is a ruthless and blatant man in ordinary life. What excuse does an adult have to make? Can a couple only quarrel with him? Besides, it''s your business that your husband and wife quarrel. When you quarrel, can your wife vent her resentment on innocent people? What''s the reason! Or is that the Liang family''s rule? Ha ha, your apologies are sincere. It''s both bowing and saying good things. It''s just one person at a time. Are you trying the case? Shall we all kneel down for the hearing! It''s worthy of being a royal historian. I''m sorry to be so good! I can''t catch up with you! "


    "You!" Liang did not expect that he had a good plan and called Lian Fangzhou to destroy it. His face suddenly turned red.


    Lian Fangzhou pointed to his stare and cried, "look, everyone, this is his real face! It''s just as bad as that! "


    "You..." Liang Yushi stumbled at his feet, so dangerous that he would fall down.


    When they heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, they were already boiling again, more furious than before! Liang is not a good official!


    "Insidious! Cunning! "


    "Mrs. Li is right. It''s a scholar. If he talks in one way or another, he''ll take risks."


    "Don''t think about it. His wife is like that. Where can he get it?"


    "Yes! Can his wife be so arrogant without his back support? So he''s even worse! "


    "If you two quarrel with each other, you will take our common people out of anger. Will you kill us one day when you fight?"


    Liang Yushi was angry and anxious. His face was cold. He stared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "what do you want, Mrs. Li?"


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "it''s not what I want! It''s Liang Yushi. What do you want! You are a court official. Do you know the laws and regulations better than me? What do you mean when you ask me? Your wife humiliated me, the wife of tomorrow, the son of Zhou an Fen, and called out such arrogant and disrespectful words, but you asked me what I wanted! Lord Liang, I don''t want to do anything! "


    In the face of the more and more intense noise of all the people, Liang Yushi has seen sweat on his forehead. He is calm on his face and can''t help panicking in his heart!


    Today this matter, has already caused such, is impossible to cover!


    He could not help but secretly hate that Lian Fangzhou was a shrew and his wife was too impulsive!


    Knowing this, it''s time to show up in the first place rather than let her out.


    Otherwise, it will not be so passive!


    Liang Yushi gnawed his teeth, turned around and stared at Mrs. Liang. His face was frosty and cold. "What are you doing? Don''t kneel down to make amends! "


    He had never been in front of his wife like this, but he preferred that he had never been.


    Mrs. Liang obviously didn''t expect that he would dare to drink and scold himself like this. She had a stomach full of fire. Now, where can she bear it?


    Even if he doesn''t help himself, he still scolds himself in front of so many outsiders?


    Oh, it''s not bad enough to see myself, is it? Take advantage of the opportunity to fall into the well and then hold yourself tight, right?

 Chapter 891

    Mrs. Liang hated to stare at Liang, but she raised her hand to fight with him. In a blink of an eye, everyone heard "pa!"! PA! " Two clear voices, followed by Mrs. Liang''s shrill shouting and scolding: "you have no conscience, even you come to bully me! How did you tell me when you married! I forgot all about the back of my neck now, didn''t I! You want to kill me too! You want to kill me too! "


    Liang Yushi only screamed "you" in surprise and anger, and then he was left in a mess to avoid.


    All the servant girls screamed and cried in a row. They rushed to pull the two people with all their hands and feet, but they could not easily pull them down for a while!


    It''s hard to see that the husband and wife in office fight. The laughter of the crowd is louder and louder.


    Mrs. Liang is a real bitch!


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it coldly, but he sneered in his heart: is it possible to muddle through if you want to make a scene like this?


    Well, once again, she admitted that she had always been fond of using villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly.


    "What''s the matter!" A woman exclaimed, and then several women said, "ah!" "Ah!" The scream of.


    In the eyes of all the people, six or seven of them were the middle-aged and young women of the official family, who had just stepped out of the carriage with their servant girls.


    It''s more lively!


    Subconsciously, they dodged a path to make way for the group of nearly 20 people.


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy. He went to see the ceremony with a smile. It turned out that Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Shen had come.


    She didn''t know they were coming!


    Mrs. Shen patted Lian Fangzhou''s hand gently and said in a high voice: "Liang Yushi, what''s the matter with your husband and wife? I don''t think these servant girls are useless either. I don''t want to stop them when I see the master fighting! Mother Ping, take someone up to help! If we continue to fight, what will become of it! Don''t be afraid of jokes! "


    A mother-in-law flashed out, loudly promised, and beckoned five or six servant girls and servants to come forward to help.


    Liang Yushi''s husband and wife were stiff. They exchanged a look quickly. They were pulled apart by their servant girls before mother Ping came near.


    It''s true that Mrs. Liang hated her husband for not giving her face and wanted to tear him alive.


    However, almost between the lightning, two people look at each other and feel that this is a good opportunity! As long as it''s noisy, we can take advantage of it to finish.


    If we continue today, we will not be able to do well in any way! It''s better to avoid the sharp points first and then draw slowly.


    Who knows, kill a pile of Cheng Yaojin again! Damn it!


    Seeing the couple''s face red, neck thick and panting apart, Mrs. Shen made a mocking smile, but deliberately said: "our sisters just happened to pass by here today. What happened? What''s the matter? "


    Liang Yushi and his wife almost fainted after hearing this!


    Just happened to pass by here? That''s what fools believe!


    Mrs. Shen ''s husband is the wife of the commander of the five military governor'' s office. Liang Yushi can ''t help but answer her. And even in the presence of Fangzhou and so many people, they couldn''t lie, so they just groaned: "it''s all the fault of my servant''s incompetence. My wife said something that I shouldn''t say. My servant is asking her to compensate Mrs. Li and the people."


    After that, he scolded Mrs. Liang again: "what are you still doing? Don''t apologize to me! "


    This time, there was no way to be vague. Although Mrs. Liang was so angry that she wanted to spit blood, she had to swallow her saliva, trim her hair bun, go forward a few steps, bend her knees to Lian Fangzhou, and say, "Mrs. Li, I''m sorry!"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t plan to let her go so easily.


    Hum, didn''t it have a great reputation before? If it was not for her villain''s heart to be ready for a gentleman''s belly, she would be caught and gagged by her servant. God knows what crime she would suffer!


    It''s certain to have a life left, but it''s impossible to say it''s complete and complete. It''s possible to lack arms and legs, or to scratch your face blind!


    How could she easily let her go?


    Lian Fangzhou turned to look at Mrs. Shen and so on, and said the important things that had happened before. Hearing that Liang Yushi and his wife were angry, they were helpless.


    Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Zhang and so on are all talking in a low voice.


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed and sighed, "I really shouldn''t have said that. It offended people! But Mrs. Liang is, alas! "


    Mrs. Liu sneered: "Mrs. Li clearly shows her identity, but Mrs. Liang even refuses to ask more questions, but she''s going to take people''s heart! Everyone is not a fool. Don''t try to fool people! I have to think about the teasing words before I can''t help deliberating! Who among the people provoked Mrs. liang? If you want to scold me, you can scold me. What a prestige


    "It was rebellion to be rude to Mrs. Liang! Ah, I only know it today. I''ve learned a lot! " Mrs. Zhang''s words are more cruel.


    Although the people around were angry, they were not as knowledgeable as Mrs. Shen at the end of the day. They could stab the dead even more when they spoke.


    After listening to all these praises, everyone cheered.


    Liang Yushi and his wife were so white that they could hardly stand!


    Mrs. Liang was in a cold sweat. With these words, it was light to get to the Yamen!


    She wanted to break her tongue!


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to remind him, he fell down on his knees and slapped himself with four slaps. Tears came down from the humiliation and kowtowed: "I''m damn, I''m damn! Don''t be so quick, I''ll die! Mrs. Li, please forgive me! All of you give me a break! "


    Said is four slaps in the face.


    All the onlookers saw that the hearts of the people were greatly shaken, and at last they were a little relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou looks to Mrs. Shen without any trace. She is the highest status among these people. Since she has come, Lian Fangzhou naturally respects her.


    Mrs. Shen secretly praised that she was a sensible one!


    Then quietly rushed to Lian Fangzhou and nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said to Liang Fu, who was kneeling on the ground, "since Mrs. Liang is so active and sincere, I don''t mind colliding with my children just now!"


    Having said this, Lian Fangzhou refused to talk.


    She is a person, the representative of nature is herself.


    The people and the court? Sorry, she can''t represent it!


    Lady Shen suddenly realized that she could not help but look at Lian Fangzhou twice. Liang Yushi was so angry.


    If Lian Fangzhou says something about forgiving her, get up and so on, Liang Yushi can take part in her arrogation, even if he is finished, he will take her as a backer.


    Who knows, this woman is so cunning!

 Chapter 892

    Mrs. Shen didn''t say anything, so Liang had to bite his teeth and apologize to the audience.


    When they saw that even Fangzhou had forgiven her, they also forgiven her. It was not surprising that many people also said a lot of cool words.


    Liang''s heart was filled with hatred, but he had to make a look of gratitude on his face. He thanked the people and helped Mrs. Liang up.


    "I''m so ashamed that I won''t delay your ladies in their journey. Ladies, please!" Liang Yushi bowed to Mrs. Shen and other officials.


    He said that he would help Mrs. Liang, who was so ashamed and angry that her eyes were different, to enter the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou said "slow down!" He stopped him and said coldly: "Liang Yushi, you can''t go! Don''t you want to join me? I''d like to ask you today why you framed me out of nothing! "


    Liang didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to cling to himself. He said angrily, "we''ve been miserable enough, Mrs. Li. Haven''t you made enough trouble?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Lian Fangzhou covered his face and began to cry? I dare to ask Liang Yushi what I did! I''m just asking for justice for myself! What''s the relationship between you and me? But you have defiled me from nothing. You clearly want my life! I''ve been called a troublemaker! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart. Since you want to be the knife in Zhu''s family''s hand, don''t blame me for killing them all! Do not give you some fierce look, when I am a soft persimmon good pinch it!


    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly supported Lian Fangzhou with a soft voice.


    The three men who had the husband and Li Fu on the expedition couldn''t help but wipe their tears and sob. They cried and cried at the same time.


    "Today is Mrs. Li. Who knows whether it will be our turn tomorrow or not? How can we live when men go out to fight and our women and families stay at home to honor their parents-in-law and raise their children while being framed! "


    "Poor Mrs. Li, how could it have been if she hadn''t been forced into this? I''m only half a year old! "


    "When our generals'' families are all dead? Take advantage of the absence of the man at home, and bully as you like! "


    "Life is hard!"


    "Liang Yushi, please don''t do it. Give us a way to live."


    For nearly a hundred years, the great Zhou Dynasty had been peaceful, and the trend of valuing culture rather than military was serious.


    And the most disgusted civilian officer of the generals is the imperial history. For no other reason, which of them would not participate in several books? What are the militarism, the consumption of the state treasury, the greed for the spoils of the war, the false report of military pay, the greedy work and rash advance, the disturbance of the people, the heavy killing and so on.


    Although some are true, most of them are disorderly.


    On eloquence and refutation, where is the opponent of the military general? And many things have their own hidden rules. If a general doesn''t open his eyes and close his eyes, how can the soldiers under him really obey? You should know that they are all taking their lives in Bo. Maybe they can''t come back tomorrow if they go out today. As long as they don''t go too far, which general will be serious?


    The generals hated the Imperial Guard. How could their wives like him? How can I let go of this opportunity? I wish I could bite a piece of Liang''s flesh!


    The onlookers could not help shouting again. Some sighed, some scolded, and looked at Liang as if they were needles or swords.


    Liang Yushi was upset by several women''s tears. Under the people''s eyes and abuse, the needle was on his back. His face was red, and his breath was almost suffocating in his chest.


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed, and Yi Zheng said in a stern voice: "Liang Royal! Please give me an idea! Mrs. Li is the official second grade Gaoming lady conferred by the imperial court. No one wants to frame her! Besides, General Li asked me to take good care of Mrs. Li before he went to the army. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in such a few days! Don''t you think it''s time to make it clear! "


    The ladies said angrily, "say it! Make it clear! " "Tell me!" "Too much of a bully!"


    Liang Yushi was angry and eager to die.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, another wave of women''s army arrived!


    It''s the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of military, the left and right servants of the Ministry of military and the wives of several other adults, as well as the wives of the five army governor''s office, who also brought several wives of the Ministry, together with their respective servant girls and mothers-in-law. There are more than 30 people.


    More lively than ever!


    The onlookers were amazed, and they thought that Liang was not a thing. Otherwise, how could so many ladies come to talk to Mrs. Li!


    Of course, they put these ladies on the side of Lianfang island.


    Liang Yushi looked at the huge number of women''s army, and there was a moment of darkness in front of him. He really wanted to find a seam to drill in!


    What evil did he do! As long as I knew that even Fangzhou was so annoying, Zhu Sanzi would give him great benefits and he would never agree!


    Don''t you just want a seat as the imperial governor of Zuo Du? But not only didn''t he get the result, he could not do the position!


    In front of Liang''s imperial gate, even Fang Zhou cried, and there were several official houses around him. It''s rare to see this kind of thing once in a hundred years. Do you not pay attention to it?


    Unlike ordinary people, they also smell something different. Therefore, the servants of each family are quietly sent out by the master to inform relatives and friends and colleagues related to this matter.


    It''s still noisy here. Almost all the officials in the capital know it!


    Some are surprised, some are not satisfied, some are gloating, some are thinking about how to do an article, the most are still waiting for the theatre!


    But no matter what kind of mentality, everyone knows: Liang Yushi, it''s over!


    Not to mention whether he is going to play in lianfangzhou is true or false, he can''t be saved only by the words of his wife who is tightly held by lianfangzhou!


    To say that his wife is in the face of ordinary people''s high attitude, the arrogant words out of her mouth on weekdays are nothing, but who can be said to be bitten by Lian Fangzhou''s death? Blame her own misfortune!


    No, it''s her husband''s fault. How can he be bothered by others? What does he clamor for? Even if there is something wrong, will General Li not deal with it when he comes back? What do you want him to do?


    I don''t know if I''m a clown? It''s in general Li''s face that he shouldn''t be so arrogant!


    In order to lead the imperial court, General Li attacked his wife and children and ruined the reputation of the Li family. It was the emperor''s place, and he was not happy.


    Want to step on the top of a woman, it''s really disgusting! Who knows stepped on the hindrance but fell to death, deserved his misfortune!


    Mrs. Shen, commander in chief, had a good impression on Lian Fangzhou. Although there were many unsavory words outside, most of them were related to Zhu''s family, and the reason was clear to Mrs. Shen.

 Chapter 893

    Therefore, although he did not go too close to Lian Fangzhou, he never regarded her as a villain.


    Today, after learning the news that she was making a scene in front of the Royal historian Liang, I dare not neglect it. At the same time, I ordered people to pay close attention to it at any time, and at the same time, I immediately sent people back to my husband to know it.


    Later, I saw that Liang Royal Shi and his wife were forced to retreat by Lian Fangzhou. After a discussion, the two decided to let her go to support them.


    After all, Li Fu was a member of the Fifth Army governor''s office. His wife was bullied when he went on the expedition, and things have become such a situation. It''s too cold and thin for him to show up. It''s hard to avoid a chill when he''s seen by outsiders.


    Just in time, Mrs. Zhang is asking several generals'' wives to come to visit her. Mrs. Shen is in the middle of her heart, so she comes.


    As soon as they arrived, the servant who was here to inquire about the news at the governor''s house of the Fifth Army, Lord Ma, immediately came to know and hurriedly went home to tell his master. Similarly, the spy servant of the Minister of the Ministry of war''s family is also busy returning to the mansion.


    Therefore, Madame Ma and Zhao''s wife, Zhao Shangshu, from the Ministry of military, rushed to visit each other in a hurry, and did not forget to invite several colleagues'' wives. Just on the way, they came together.


    Although both the Ministry of military and the five army Dufu are in charge of the generals, one is in charge of training and distribution, the other is in charge of dispatching and replenishing troops.


    But it''s also a general division of labor. It''s also in charge of the officers and soldiers of the military camp. How can it be that they haven''t been bumped? How can we distinguish the scope of responsibility and power clearly?


    When it comes to troubles, everyone kicks the ball at the other side. If it''s good, everyone is fighting for their own department. It''s not a day or two to fight openly or secretly.


    However, in terms of consistency, the two are still very clear.


    In fact, it''s also a kind of fight: to win people''s hearts!


    Think about it. Now that this matter has been poked open by Lian Fangzhou, and Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Zhang are so mixed, it''s no longer her business alone. It''s about the dignity of the whole military general.


    At this time, those who stand up and say a few words will naturally gain favor and recognition.


    After all, military generals are different from civil servants. Once there is a war, they will leave Beijing. No one can say when, maybe three or five years, or tomorrow!


    What is the most important thing for the soldiers to go out? Wives and children!


    So the family members of those generals who cry with lianfangzhou''s words are not false at all: today is lianfangzhou, who knows if it will be their turn tomorrow?


    If it''s their turn, they don''t have such courage as Lian Fangzhou. They have to hang at home!


    Seeing that Madame Ma and Madame Zhao are also here, Madame Shen and Lian Fangzhou are busy meeting each other.


    It''s not the time to see each other at this time. It''s even if we hurried to say hello and nod our heads.


    Even Fangzhou herself was stunned. Mrs. Zhang asked Mrs. Shen to come to her. Although she was surprised, she was not surprised.


    But now it''s really amazing!


    Good guy, the gods are out!


    But, come on! It can be seen that Liang deserves it!


    Madame Ma then looked at the Royal historian of Liang, with a calm face, "Royal historian of Liang, shouldn''t you explain this?"


    Will Mrs. Zhao fall behind? Immediately he continued, "yes! Liang didn''t give a word about it. The family members of the soldiers who went out to fight will be in a state of panic from today. Who knows if it will come down from heaven? "


    All the women''s armies joined in succession, one by one with a cold look.


    Liang Yushi was so angry that he didn''t know how many times he was dizzy. Hearing this, he said: "I''m the Imperial officer. I have the right to hear about things. Is it true or not? How do I know? When the book is handed up, it''s holy. We''ll send someone who can do it to find out! If Mrs. Li is innocent and has a clear conscience, she should wait for the result of the matter quietly in the mansion, but she is so reckless that she comes to make trouble at the old man''s gate! I''d like to ask Mrs. Li what it means! "


    Lian Fangzhou sobbed and said in a choked voice: "Liang Yushi said it''s really funny! What do you mean? I''m here to ask you for a statement? You have the right to listen to the news, but you can''t use it carelessly, can you? According to Liang, if Liang wants to have trouble with anyone, he only needs to buy a few people in advance to spread rumors, and then he can make a lot of attacks on them. "


    Liang Yushi was furious and despondent: "you are nonsense! I have never done such a thing! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I''m just to make an analogy. Well, if you don''t talk about Liang, you can say that all the imperial officials can do this, so Liang has no opinion? Please don''t interrupt me, can you let me finish! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said: "in that way, it''s the rumor that''s the last thing to find out, so what? You''re the Royal historian of Liang Dynasty - oh no, it''s the royal officials, it''s just a matter of news, whether it really has nothing to do with you! You have no loss either! But things have been stormy, and the reputation of those wronged has been ruined! If someone says something like "flies don''t bite seamless eggs", "wind from nowhere may not be without cause", how do you call the wronged person to argue? I am a woman, and my husband is not in the government. What I was afraid of was rumors. Do you understand Liang Yushi''s awesome words? Don''t you understand how important a reputation is to a woman? If you don''t understand this, do you still have the face to be the Imperial officer! You don''t know how ashamed you are to prevaricate me with an anecdote! You clearly want my life! Liang Yushi, where did I offend you, or where did my husband offend you! You want my life! "


    Lian Fangzhou said more and more hate, hate more and more angry, can''t help crying again. When she cried, Xu''er saw it and cried.


    The crowd roared, and all kinds of abuse rushed to Liang like a storm.


    Mrs Ma, Mrs Zhao, Mrs Shen and so on also called Lian Fangzhou''s words sour in her heart, and many of them were red eyed.


    They hurriedly took Lian Fangzhou to comfort and comfort her. Madame Ma held her hand and patted her gently. In a soft voice, she said, "don''t cry. Don''t make people laugh! It''s clearly not your fault! We all know that! "


    Madame Zhao glared at the Royal historian of Liang and said in a sharp voice:" you don''t want to send us away today without giving us a statement! The court''s power to report information is to supervise lawlessness. Is it for you to frame women and children? "


    All the ladies said: "yes! If you don''t give me a word, we won''t go! "


    The onlookers also shouted: "give me the story! Tell me! Tell me! " Like waves and tides, Liang''s imperial history was also submerged.


    A group of servant girls, such as Ding and other servants in Liang''s mansion, were all scared to death and dare not move.


    Liang Yushi''s throat is sweet, a stream of blood comes up, and he swallows it raw, but he can''t swallow the sweet smell of his mouth.

 Chapter 894

    He was in a panic, and he said with a clench of his teeth, "OK! Good! This is my fault. I shouldn''t have heard about it. I can''t make it! I can''t do it! "


    Mrs. Zhao sneered and said, "we didn''t say that you shouldn''t listen to the news, so we thought that you were better than us in the knowledge of imperial history and tried to make trouble for us! No one says that you will stop you if you want to go up. You will go up if you want, and we will all be added! At that time, let''s go ahead and fight the lawsuit! "


    When they saw him, they were still trying to be intrigued, even more disrespectful of his conduct, and even more distrustful of his words.


    All the ladies said: "yes! You can add us all! "


    Some of the pungent people shouted, "it''s grandson who dare not add it!"


    There was a laugh.


    Liang Yushi was angry and anxious. He was embarrassed and said: "what are you going to do! Mrs. Li, I have no quarrel or hatred with you. Our two families have never been in touch. I don''t even know you. Why do I want to hurt you? That''s too much for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou immediately said, "yes, you and I have no quarrel, and I''m curious why you hurt me! You said you didn''t have the heart? Do you really think I''m a liar! What you''ve done is to kill me! Can''t be bought by anyone! "


    The eyes of all the people were suddenly bright.


    Liang didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so sharp. He was shocked. Fortunately, his face was already green, white and red. He couldn''t see the color of surprise on his face at leisure. He shouted: "nonsense! Nonsense! "


    Even Fang Zhou sneered at him, but he didn''t slow down at all, and then he said: "I''m also very puzzled. My husband and I haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time, so we haven''t offended anyone in the capital city! Want to come, really is my nonsense


    "You -" Liang Yushi wished he could have a few mouths, but he could not take back the words he had already spoken.


    Mrs. Ma, Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Shen and other ladies were stunned and exchanged eyes with each other.


    Even Fang Zhou said that he didn''t offend anyone in the capital city. All of them thought of Zhu''s family at once!


    If you want to offend, only Zhu family!


    And the wife of Liang and Zhu are very diligent


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people looking at Liang became strange, and there were two more points.


    Liang Yushi suddenly had a big trouble in his heart. He was in a panic and had no time to think. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and said, "no! No, No one buys me! "


    People see it, but more clearly.


    Some people also sneer.


    "Liang Yushi, you are indeed successful. How can you behave like this The voice of a dignified middle-aged man came from behind. When people looked back, some were inexplicable, some were stunned.


    Madame Ma said in a low voice, "the first two are the left and right imperial officials of the imperial platform, and the following three are also the people of the imperial platform."


    Along with the two royal envoys, there are also yamen servants from Shuntian mansion.


    The Yamen servants were arranged under the leader''s command, and soon all the onlookers were scattered away. With a waist knife, they closed the road temporarily.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at the ladies. With these people, she was not afraid of what the two Imperial officers would do.


    Zhu and Mo, the two imperial officials, led the three, first greeted Madame Ma and so on. Of course, special gentle Tonglian Fangzhou, the "bitter Lord", said a few good words.


    To be honest, when they talked to Lian Fangzhou, they were still sweating.


    The reason is that there is no such thing as him. Mrs. Li is not a simple lady. Zhu''s family has suffered one after another. The most beloved Miss Zhu Liu of Zhu''s family has been sent by Zhu''s family to the villa to have a rest and all of them call her "taking hair and cultivating". Today, she goes to Liang''s house and makes trouble like this. Do you think it''s a scared master?


    If there are a few words that call human faces unable to move up and down, it''s true -


    however, things may have already passed to the palace. As the immediate superior of Liang, can they not come?


    If we don''t come again, it will be even worse!


    This Liang Yuan is also a pig brain, to this point, what else is stubborn? Do you want to turn things into civil and military disputes? Don''t you see so many ladies coming!


    Lian Fangzhou was not so stupid. He greeted the two adults with grievances in the rules and regulations, and then said: "I''m afraid that some adults may not know the things just now, but please listen to the little woman''s report!"


    Lian Fangzhou said that he said the answers he had made with Liang Yushi one sentence at a time.


    At last, he said to the ladies, "my sisters, have I made any mistake?"


    Madame Ma and Madame Zhao looked at each other. Qi Qi nodded and said, "there is no difference in a word!"


    Mr. Zhu and Mr. Mo stared at Mr. Liang. They could fly out of the knife.


    Two people scolded him in the heart thoroughly, wished to break him up!


    What is the proudest thing about being a royal historian? It''s the power of the news!


    With this, although the official position of the imperial historian is not high, its status is very noble!


    But the power of listening and speaking is not what you want to use. There is a problem of assurance and "degree".


    For example, if a lord on the fiefdom wants to plot a rebellion, there are many clues and rumors among the local people, but no evidence can be found for a while - who can easily find the evidence for those who want to plot?


    At this time, the imperial officials can hear about the events, so that the imperial court can send the Imperial Envoys to investigate! Then the emperor can order the prince to go to Beijing to argue.


    That is to say, the power of the news must be used in the great events and the blades!


    As Lian Fangzhou said, if anyone doesn''t like it, make some rumors and spread them out, and then come to a rumor to make people sick. Is that right?


    The power of this rumor is not cabbage in the field. If you want to pull one out, you can pull one out. If you want to pull more, you will not be worth money!


    But what did this bastard do? How dare you say "the story of wind and music" in words! It''s a joke! I wish I could slap him!


    Zhu''s face was so ugly that he wanted to drip ink. He bowed to all the ladies and asked Lian Fangzhou earnestly, "Mrs. Li, I will give you an account of this! It''s not too early. Ladies, please come back! "


    How can the ladies agree?


    Madame Ma and Madame Zhao took a look at each other, and Madame Ma said, "Lord Zhu, this is what the Liang imperial history said. Why does he do this?"


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "it can''t be done. The little woman can''t sleep and eat well! If anything happens again, the little woman will be embarrassed to come out again and ask for justice. There is only one rope hanging at the gate of the imperial palace! "

 Chapter 895

    Liang Yushi also lost his head. When he saw that the two royal envoys were coming, he thought they were his own people. He was so moved that he almost burst into tears!


    Who knows, how deep the hope is, how much the disappointment will be. Seeing the faces of these two adults and their attitudes towards Lian Fangzhou and others, they almost burst into tears - grievances!


    Hearing what they said, Liang Yushi was angry for a moment and pointed to Lian Fangzhou and cried, "why do you bite me! I didn''t let that rumor out! People in the city of Manjing say that. Can you blame me! I just can''t see it and talk a few words. I can''t even fold it. Are you willing to let me go! You have the ability to find the source of that rumor! Why do you bite me! Oh, do you have a feud with me? Who bought you to harm me! You say? Say it! "


    "Shut up!" Lord Zhu and Lord Mo drink together fiercely, and their anger is even worse.


    To lose face and be like this, is it worthy of being a royal historian? Don''t blacken the reputation and image of the whole imperial platform! At the beginning, I was blind, and let him enter the imperial platform!


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him strangely and said, "are you confused, Liang Yushi? Is it really appropriate for you to give me back what I said? I have a feud with you? I was bribed to frame you? You use your brain to think about it. If you didn''t say that you would frame me up, I wouldn''t stand here at all! You say, who can buy me? If I say why I''m biting you, it''s because the rumors of other people are no more important than those of you, Royal historian Liang. I''m behind closed doors. After a while, it''s too late. I don''t have the face to see people. I''ll make a theory when my husband comes back. But you that go up, but can force me to commit suicide, you say I don''t look for you who I look for? Liang Yushi, you said it''s a rumor. Since you know it''s a rumor, why should you join me? Oh, speaking of that rumor, I''m also bored. These two or three days have spread all over the capital. If there''s no one behind, I don''t believe it! I don''t know if the Royal historian liang thought about this? "


    Liang Yushi''s face was white, blue and white, and he could not speak with his breath.


    Zhu and Mo''s cold eyes swept him with a warning. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, they apparently dragged Zhu''s family in again, and both of them cried bitterly.


    Of course, no one is afraid of being a royal historian, so there is no timidity or hesitation on between them.


    "Mrs. Li has a point! It''s entirely up to him. Please let Mrs. Li off for us! Since it''s a rumor, of course, it''s not trustworthy. It seems that the atmosphere in the capital should be eliminated! Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. We will have a compromise tomorrow! " Lord Mo bowed his hand.


    Even Fang Zhou felt relieved. After this time, I don''t think anyone would dare to write any more!


    Hum, Zhu''s family, they always try their best to pick on her. OK, I really think she''s a bully! These words of her spread out. The Zhu family could not argue with each other, so that they could have a taste of the indefensible taste!


    As for Zhu San''s son, she won''t let him go so easily!


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Madame Ma, Madame Zhao and Madame Shen.


    Madame Ma looked at each other and said to her, "in this case, I think it''s better to leave this matter to the Royal Shitai! Don''t think about it, we all believe you! Take the children back to the house to live a good life. If you need our help in the future, just send someone to say it! We are all our own people! "


    Lian Fangzhou expressed his gratitude and thanks, and then spoke to the two royal envoys.


    Zhu and Mo listened to her promise and breathed deeply.


    Liang Yushi, hum, he has done his best. He can''t stay in the capital anymore!


    However, it''s a good or bad colleague. I''m going to give him a face. Let him go home tomorrow by writing and resigning!


    What else can Liang Yushi say? Three days later, he left the capital in disgrace and never came back.


    I thought it was over, and everyone would go back home.


    Who knew that a carriage came at a gallop, and the soldiers wanted to stop it. How dare they see the marks of the princess''s residence on the carriage? Busy bowing back.


    Then, the people watched the carriage go straight ahead and stopped.


    "Sister! Sister! " The princess of Liujun jumped out of the carriage, ran forward in the astonishment of the crowd, took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said: "are you OK, sister? What about the son of a bitch named liang? "


    Everyone''s eyes almost fell off, and the two royal envoys and other royal officials were stunned: what''s the situation? When did Mrs. Li have such a good relationship with this deadly master?


    Hearing the words of the princess of Liujun, I woke up suddenly. They hurriedly stepped back and saluted each other. Offended this Lord, was killed by her is white death.


    The princess of Liujun rarely had a reaction. She glanced around, waved her hand and said, "get down!" He asked Lian Fangzhou.


    However, none of them felt that the princess of Liujun was rude. Instead, they felt that she would be so polite! It can be seen that people are used to doing evil. Everyone else feels flattered when they are so good!


    Lian Fangzhou shook her hand and said with a smile: "it''s all right. We are going home separately! Why are you here? "


    The princess of Liujun curled her mouth and said, "go to your house and find you. But you are not here, so I come here!"! You are too. Why did you come here without telling me! I''ll come with you if I know! The nonsense of Liang''s family name is to crack his mouth with a whip! "


    Liang Yushi''s cheek muscles couldn''t help but smoke hard. What the master said was absolutely not joking or exaggerating, absolutely true.


    What he really regretted was that his intestines were all green!


    If you know that the master and Mrs. Li have such a good relationship, Mr. Zhu would not agree to it even if he said that he would come here as Hua''er!


    In case Mrs. Li really has something to do with her, this one will certainly kill herself! When the time comes, people will die. What''s the advantage!


    Liang Yushi thought maliciously: This is no match with anyone in the capital city, but he called her sister. It can be seen that people gather by analogy, and both of them are evil women!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "how dare I bring you with your temper? I mean it! Well, it''s over. The rest of the Royal platform will deal with it. Let''s go! "


    When they heard this, they nodded in secret. Indeed, with this master, even the others who came to reason should think it unreasonable!


    So they said goodbye to each other and left the gate of Liang mansion one after another.

 Chapter 896

    Therefore, the friendship between the men and women has become deeper, more true, and there is a feeling of being in the same boat, together and sharing.


    All of these are due to Lian Fangzhou, and all of them sincerely admire her after this event.


    Lian Fangzhou accidentally opened a communication gap. Mrs. Ma and Mrs. Zhao would take her with them no matter what they did, while Mrs. Zhang and other generals at the middle and lower levels subconsciously took her as the backbone. They like to go to her house to discuss with her and ask her for advice whenever they encounter anything. Of course, that''s a postscript.


    At the moment, in the carriage, even Fang Zhou holds Xu''er in her arms and gently pats him to sleep. The princess of Liujun comes up and sits next to him. She looks almost restless and wants to ask something. But because Xu''er is going to sleep, she can''t help it.


    Even though he was angry, he still wanted to laugh.


    In the mansion, Xu''er also sleeps.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t use a nanny. He took the baby back to the yard from the second gate and went into the nursery. He carefully placed the baby on the small bed. He looked at it with pity and sighed. He asked nanny and two maids to look after it carefully and then went out to talk with Princess Liujun.


    The princess of Liujun is very happy to hear that Lian Fangzhou is going to be at the gate of Liangfu! Under the injustice, he began to calculate the back account again. "My sister doesn''t take me with such fun and interesting things! Next time my sister must take me! Well, I can''t pretend to be my elder sister''s servant girl. I''ll watch and not talk! If anyone dares to be rude, I''ll take care of her! "


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    The princess of Liujun stood up and said with a smile, "my sister must be tired today. I''ll go back first! Let''s have a good rest for a few days, elder sister. I''ll take care of the things in the livable garden and the elegant house first! "


    even Fangzhou has no spirit to keep her talking. Hearing the words, she nodded and smiled:" I''ll see you when I''m free! " And they sent her out.


    Shortly after the princess of Liujun left, the queen of the palace sent people.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly takes Chamberlain Qian to the gate of the mansion to welcome him to the main hall of the front yard.


    The leader was aunt Yan. When she saw that there was a smile on her face, she was relieved.


    Aunt Yan came here to reward her with the Queen''s order. She had a lot of good things, including eight pieces of brocade, eight pieces of brocade, one collar of lynx skin, one piece of camel blanket, two sets of children''s winter clothes, two strings of 18 pieces of emerald hand strings, a pair of bamboo blue and white plum bottles, a pair of green and white three hole gourd bottles, one full of old ginseng and two Jin of official swallow.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Aunt Yan doubtfully.


    It''s still early for Chinese New Year. The invincible queen can''t reward things for nothing at this time!


    Mo Fei, it''s because today''s event --


    even Fang Zhou secretly shivers. If it is true, the news in the palace is too clever.


    At the same time, I secretly got lucky: Fortunately, she won the gamble!


    Aunt Yan said with a smile: "the queen still has something to say. It''s freezing. The emperor suddenly thinks that it''s not easy for the soldiers to be outside. She suddenly feels something. Then the empress gives the family members of the generals something to show their royal grace. She said that she wanted to pass on her wife''s words to the palace. But now it''s cold in winter, and she''s still young, so she gave up! "


    It''s because of today!


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly thanked the grace and said some decent words of gratitude to the drenched tears. Aunt Yan left with a smile because she was not able to stay for a long time.


    Lian Fangzhou and so on were sent to the gate. Seeing that Aunt Yan was gone when she walked, she turned back and entered the mansion.


    The whole family was relieved. Everyone''s face was bright and happy, and the gloom of recent days was swept away.


    Lian Fangzhou is thinking about Aunt Yan''s words. The emperor suddenly thinks that it''s hard for the soldiers to reward them because of the cold weather? Does the queen want to reward all the family members of the generals in the capital?


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head, feeling a little unlikely.


    However, this time she really guessed wrong!


    Because the next day, thirteen or four young eunuchs and aunts sent by the queen to the palace ran back and forth several times, although not all the family members of the generals were rewarded, it was almost the same.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know. When the matter in front of Liang''s house came to the palace, the emperor was at the empress''s place. He was very unhappy, as many old foxes expected.


    When the result of the event passed, the emperor laughed and was happy again.


    With a sneer, he said, "what''s going on? Well! Is it my power to do this kind of thing? Is it Liang Yuan''s brain or I''m confused and my ancestors are confused! Li Fu is the leader, so many generals are the leader. It seems that the new year is coming. Liang Yuan dare to shout for a compromise because of a few rumors! It''s really a heart to kill! "


    The empress''s face changed a little after hearing this, and reluctantly persuaded the emperor to say something. She said with a smile: "this is what the Royal historian of Liang didn''t know. Although Mrs. Li acted a little rough, she was also a man of good manners, and her feelings with General Li were more obvious to all. I don''t believe that she would do such a thing! Liang Yushi, be bold! "


    The empress seldom spoke of a person in front of the emperor in such a clear position. The emperor could not help being curious and asked, "Oh? How can the queen see it? "


    The queen then smiled and said, "although I''m not a smart person, I think I can see people in three or four parts."


    Then he called Lian Fangzhou to the palace for the new year''s day in the Mid Autumn Festival, and said to the emperor after waiting in Kunning palace, only omitting the section about diet.


    Seeing the emperor nodding slightly, the empress smiled again and said: "Mrs. Li is so cautious and careful. How can it happen when General Li is not in the capital? What''s more, it''s not a bold word from my concubines. Even if it''s true, it''s impossible to make a city full of troubles! That rumor is like the wind blowing. It spreads all over the capital in a twinkling of an eye! "


    The emperor''s heart suddenly moved, and his eyes flickered slightly. Subconsciously, he thought of Zhu''s family, and picked up his eyebrows unconsciously.


    "It seems that the queen has a good impression on Mrs. Li!" The emperor smiled again.


    The queen nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I really like Mrs. Li! Ha ha, there is one more thing to say! "


    She said that she would come to the palace a few days ago to see her. She also told the emperor about Lian Fangzhou, laughing and joking: "the emperor knows. I''m really afraid of the princess. I heard that she''s coming again, and I still feel a sweat in my heart. Who knows that she didn''t make a fuss about letting her be the master for her for the first time, but I said that there was something delayed during the Double Ninth Festival I didn''t come into the palace to say hello to my concubine. I came here to say hello! Oh, I can give my concubine to an accident. I dare to believe my ears for a while! "

 Chapter 897

    The emperor couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile, "I can''t blame the queen for this. That county princess, alas, I have a headache!"


    It should be said that the princess of Liujun is the princess of the Northern Kingdom, but since she has been married to Dazhou, she is the daughter-in-law of Dazhou. If she doesn''t obey, Dazhou can teach her a lesson. Even if the empress of the Northern Kingdom loves her and dotes on her again? The water thrown out by the married daughter can''t be managed by them!


    Moreover, the northern kingdom is a small country in the north. It is not the same as big Zhou. Big Zhou doesn''t need to be afraid of him at all!


    However, there is a reason why the emperor and Empress of the Zhou Dynasty forbade the princess of Liujun to offer her as a Bodhisattva.


    In other words, the northern kingdom is also a wonderful flower.


    Beirong is strong and intruding the great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Kingdom every year. There are not many women who have just risen. Before the great Zhou Dynasty, the Hu people and Beirong are the most headache. In theory, Beirong rose later than the Hu people, but it was more ferocious and fierce than the Hu people.


    In the Northern Kingdom, there is a town called Cuicheng, which is connected with Cuiguan.


    The first emperor of the Northern Kingdom suddenly looked at the map one day and thought of a bad idea.


    To repair a letter to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, he first cried out to fight against the emptiness of Beirong''s national treasury, and then asked the great Zhou Dynasty to support the Northern Kingdom''s silver 300000 Liang garrison to fight against Beirong every year.


    If the emperor of Zhou Dynasty supports us, there is no way for the northern kingdom to support us. We have to abandon our soldiers and guard cars, move all the residents of the city to shangcang, and abandon the city and the pass!


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty despised and despised it. He thought that the emperor of the northern kingdom was out of his mind. Otherwise, Baba''s national certificate was compiled to complain about what he did?


    The food city and the food pass belong to your own country in the north. If you want to give up, you will give up. What''s the matter with me? It''s naive to come here and ask Zhou for money!


    However, when the emperor of Zhou Dynasty at that time carefully looked at the map under the guidance of the Minister of war, he was shocked that it was not what he thought!


    At that time, I was so angry that I scolded the crafty emperor of the Northern Kingdom 80 times in my heart!


    That bastard! Traitor! It''s no wonder that I dare to make such a request. After the Cuiguan and the Cuicheng, however, more than 30 Li is the important town of Dazhou, Zhenyuan City, which is connected with Zhenyuan City, Yuhe, shuoxing and other big cities. It has nothing to guard! No danger to fight!


    That is to say, once there is no Cuiguan and Cuicheng, Beirong will be able to drive straight into Dazhou!


    What kind of loss will this cause? You don''t need to think about it at all!


    How could the emperor of Zhou not be angry and jump!


    Finally, they had to send people from the Ministry of war, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of household to negotiate with the northern envoy.


    After the false words were said to each other, there was a fierce debate and bargaining around the issue of silver.


    After a fierce bargaining, the old lady who bought vegetables in the vegetable market was even more careful to break up the broken points. The hateful northern emissary decided that he was willing to give up, even if he could not stand on his own!


    He almost said that he would not bribe him!


    After all, it''s three hundred thousand Liang, not only for one year, but also every year! Who is willing to change? But there was nothing to do.


    However, the emissary of the Northern Kingdom took a small step back and finally concluded a deal of 250000 Liang per year.


    Then again, now the empress of the Northern Kingdom loves her daughter. In the past three years, she has only spent 100000 Liang a year. She only said that please take care of her daughter more and more. Don''t let her be wronged!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the empress of Zhou Dynasty, the princess of Liujun represents 150000 Liang silver a year! How can I not be polite to her?


    For this reason, the Emperor didn''t know how many white eyes he gave to the Princess: can''t follow her? Coax her? Can''t Quan Dang contribute to the big week?


    It''s also a matter of Zhou''s decency. It''s hard to be too straightforward: no one is forcing his nephew to be aggrieved for 150000 liang of silver. Zhou can''t afford to lose his face.


    Otherwise, the emperor would have made an order.


    How could you allow the prince to be arrogant?


    The empress looked at the emperor''s empathetic face, a little relieved in her heart, and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for Mrs. Li, the princess of Liujun wouldn''t know which day she would be enlightened! Mrs. Li has solved a big headache for my concubine. In addition, it''s hard for my concubine to have a good feeling for her! "


    The empress knew that when she mentioned the rumor, it was helped by others. In addition to the words that had come back from the front of Liang''s mansion, the emperor had become suspicious of Zhu''s family.


    Behind Zhu''s house, but liwang.


    Therefore, the queen also said this to find a more sufficient reason for her to help Lian Fangzhou speak. Don''t let him doubt that he intends to give the Zhu family ophthalmic medicine.


    The emperor is suspicious. After hearing this, he will be considerate of his good feeling for Lian Fangzhou. The princess of Liujun has the ability to drive people crazy. Lian Fangzhou has solved the big problem for himself. How can he not be grateful?


    No wonder she caught the chance and said something about Zhu''s family. She had no children under her knee and was already tied with the prince. Li Wang is aggressive. Recently, the prince suffered a heavy loss. Why should she find something?


    I can''t catch liwang''s pigtail, but the Zhu family sent it to the door. Can she let it go?


    "The emperor heard the words and said with a smile:" then Mrs. Li really did a good thing


    With a snort, he said with a sneer: "the imperial platform, the news plays, hey, the courage is growing! At the end of the day, these civil servants are just cheap generals. They don''t take them seriously! Otherwise, Li Fu leads the troops, how dare Liang Yuan! "


    The emperor''s eyes were burning, and his eyes were clear.


    The empress saw a chill in her heart and didn''t dare to say a word. Liang Yuan is lucky in his heart: it''s a royal historian. Emperor Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty has Zuxun. He won''t kill the Royal historian in this dynasty. Otherwise, you can''t protect your life!


    The Emperor didn''t need the empress to say anything. He let out his anger and snorted coldly: "I see that they have been living in peace for a long time. I have forgotten the hardships of the emperor Taizu getting the world! Although running a country depends on civil servants, defending the country needs military generals! Now it''s a big head! Otherwise, the Hu people and Beirong will not be arrogant! "


    The emperor said with a long sigh.


    When the queen saw that he intended to drink tea, she hurriedly and politely handed it to him, saying that she could not complain about such a big situation. Isn''t it true in the peaceful and prosperous times? It''s the common people''s family. How many of them have spare money to send their children to school, take the imperial examination, test their fame, and practice martial arts? And how are those generals civil servants'' opponents when they play tricks and intrigues? It''s normal to be pushed out of the edge! But, this kind of phenomenon is really not good!

 Chapter 898

    The emperor sighed again: "in the long run, the national strength will decline. If foreign enemies invade, who will resist! It''s time to kill this phenomenon of valuing culture and ignoring martial arts! The incident of Mrs. Li is an opportunity. "


    the emperor pondered a little and said:" you will be rewarded greatly. I will give you a list later and reward according to the list! In addition, in the new year''s Day celebration this year, all the military generals with four orders will enter the palace, and the reward will be increased! Hum, tomorrow I will wait for the fold on the imperial platform. I have a lot to say to them! And the martial arts that were stopped before should be started again! As for, "


    the Emperor didn''t say anything more here, just hummed.


    Zhu family, it''s really bold! The king of glass is the king of glass, and the Zhu family is the Zhu family. I dare to provoke my son''s discord. I really have courage!


    The empress replied with a smile: "I don''t understand this national event, and I dare not speak in vain. In a word, how can the emperor let me do it? How can I do it! Don''t forget that the reward list was sent to my concubine early. I have to prepare something here! Ah, it seems that more than a month ago, my concubines are busy again! The annual rites should be supplemented. The four level generals should also send their mothers who are familiar with the rules and etiquette to teach them. "


    On the first day of the first month of each year, the civil servants are the wives of four grades and above, and the generals need three grades and above.


    Since the emperor made it clear that this year, the family members of the four martial generals would also come, it was natural that the palace sent people to teach the etiquette and rules of the pilgrimage to save time and make jokes.


    The emperor smiled and said, "I can''t forget! Since you are too busy to come here, please ask the crown princess to help you! The child is considerate, conscientious and fair in his work. I can see that she has to be obeyed in this palace. "


    The queen was waiting for the emperor. Hearing this, she stood up and thanked him with a smile, saying, "thank you so much for your Majesty''s long kindness! I can also avoid being lazy! "


    The emperor nodded and said, "Mrs. Li has been wronged today. Now she will be rewarded with a gift."


    The empress quickly promised to give it to the emperor, and hurriedly ordered aunt Yan to get ready.


    So, there was the scene in Li''s mansion.


    As soon as the rumor was released, Mr. Zhu San sent people to stare around the Li mansion. Today, I finally heard that Mrs. Li and her maid and baby went out of the door in a low-key way. Mr. Zhu San''s heart was filled with ecstasy and sneer.


    Hum, with the children! Does she think she can get more sympathy with her children? Can Liang Yushi stop with his children? you must be dreaming!


    This time, she''s dead!


    Zhu San''s son even has some vicious regrets. He regrets that he didn''t put the child into the rumor. If it is said that the child is not general Li''s kind, it will be more interesting!


    Imagine Lian Fangzhou''s tragic defeat, think of the haggard and godless face of my sister, Zhu San''s son sneered: my sister''s suffering has finally come to an end!


    Who knows, the follow-up development of the matter is completely beyond his expectation!


    Hearing that Lian Fangzhou did not come to ask for permission but made a scene, Zhu San had a bad premonition in his heart. When things were half done, he knew that all his calculations were in vain!


    Not only didn''t achieve the expected effect, but also folded the Liang imperial history!


    Zhu San''s son was so hateful that he almost broke his teeth and said, "this bitch! Wicked woman! Hob meat! A countryman is a countryman. A woman of a family can behave like this! "


    Can gas return to gas, scold return to scold, what can he do besides swallow this tone forcefully?


    Of course, Liang would not pay attention to that useless thing.


    Liang Yushi was absolutely afraid to shake him out, which he was very relieved.


    The third son of Zhu was angry, and the rest of the Zhu family were even more angry.


    Because they always thought that this matter had nothing to do with Zhu''s family. When they heard those rumors, they were still gloating and waiting to watch!


    Who knows that after Lian Fangzhou ran to Liang''s gate and made a scene, the mastermind behind it became Zhu''s family!


    Inexplicably, the Zhu family was dragged into the water by planting stolen goods. Except for Zhu sangongzi, who knew it well, they were all angry and wanted to jump.


    In particular, just two days after Liang''s dispirited departure from Beijing, Princess Li delivered another message. It is said that Prince Li was also implicated in this matter and was ignored by the emperor. His highness was not happy. He asked them to stop for a while in the future.


    This time, Zhu''s family is fried.


    Not only did he carry the black pot inexplicably, but his Highness Prince liwang was implicated. His daughter would not be expected to be seen in front of his highness, needless to say!


    However, don''t really say it. I know that I didn''t do it. If I stand on the sidelines, I will doubt myself first. After all, if you don''t deal with Lian Fangzhou and tear your face, you are the only one!


    This day, after the people of Prince Li''s mansion left, Master Zhu and Zhu Fu were so popular that their faces were livid and their eyes were dripping with tears, worrying about the grievance of their eldest daughter.


    "I don''t know which killer is making trouble behind it, but it really killed our family!" Mrs. Zhu was tearful: "my two daughters'' lives are so bitter! Master, you must find a way to find out the person behind and teach him a lesson! "


    Master Zhu''s face is gloomy.


    How to find out the person behind it? This kind of thing can''t even distinguish. Liang, who has left Beijing, may know something, but how many eyes are on Zhu''s? If the people of Zhu''s family contact with him again and are discovered, it is even more unclear!


    Even if you want to ask him, you have to slow down for a while. When people gradually forget about it, you can ask again!


    But at that time, even if the truth was asked, the black pot Zhu family had to carry it on their back. If they jumped out to explain it again, it would inevitably give people a feeling of covering up. But the person behind the scenes, hum, can''t think that his Zhu family is just like that!


    I''ll give him a good look!


    Master Zhu took a long sigh of relief and made a painful decision: "tell me to go on, people of Zhu family are not allowed to talk about this! No matter what others say, you can''t tell! Li Fu, how far away from me! Especially that Mrs. Li, don''t say to provoke her, she is the one who provoked, and she also gave me a long way to avoid! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhu was shocked. She was not satisfied. She said in a half tone: "what is the master''s words? Are we still afraid of such a shrew like country girl? Say it and make people laugh! "


    "Woman''s opinion!" Master Zhu sneered and said coldly: "you don''t look at the present situation. The emperor of Liang left the capital in disgrace. The empress rewarded the family members of the generals. The emperor will start the abandoned martial arts for many years. Can''t you see it? At this time, I will not be able to save you even if I am against the emperor or the court! "

 Chapter 899

    As soon as Madame Zhu stagnated, did not the wife of the Liang imperial Shi be blocked by Lian Fangzhou''s three or five sentences, leaving no way left?


    Can''t help hating and hating: "that''s the disaster! Disaster! " In the end, I didn''t mention anything that I didn''t agree with.


    The most depressed one is Mr. Zhu Sanzi. He is so big that he has never been so cowardly.


    What''s more, it''s given by people who are lazy even in the corner of their eyes!


    Facing the angry scolding from his father and brother, Zhu San has no expression on his face. He feels like a needle stabbing his heart again and again.


    Because of his private ideas and arrogance, Mr. Zhu could not admit that he was the "person behind the scenes" with his father and brother in any case, and even hated Lian Fangzhou to death.


    This woman is so hateful! To keep her alive is to remind her of her failure all the time. Zhu Sanzi is cruel in his heart.


    However, Lian Fangzhou was more ruthless than him.


    After thinking about it for a few days, Lian Fangzhou ordered people to call Luo Guang. At noon, he spoke in a pavilion in the garden while the sun was shining.


    In winter, flowers and trees are withered, pavilions are open on all sides, and the vision is bright.


    Lian Fangzhou ordered his servant girls to keep it far away. He and Luo Guang said in the pavilion.


    After hearing Lian Fangzhou''s plan, Luo Guang''s face was extremely strange.


    It''s not only weird, but also complicated. It''s so complicated that it''s jaw dropping. It''s a bit like it can''t be said.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "maybe it can be done? It is only a matter of success, not failure. It''s the Lunar New Year soon. During the Spring Festival after the Spring Festival, the city''s dignitaries visit each other, hold a meeting, listen to the opera, appreciate the plum blossom, enjoy other fresh flowers, and eat spring wine. There are many parties, big and small. You just need to find the most suitable opportunity. I think it''s not difficult! With these parties as a cover and careful actions, Zhu San can no longer be smart enough to doubt us, let alone other people! You don''t have to be afraid! "


    "My subordinates are not afraid," Luo Guang said with a wry smile after licking his dry lips. "My subordinates are just -"


    scratching their heads. He doesn''t know what to say! Ah, madam, this idea is really - how can she come up with it!


    Luo Guang couldn''t help but feel a chill in his spine and a layer of cold sweat behind him: Fortunately, he is not the enemy of his wife, or he would die without knowing how to die!


    "Before the general left, he ordered all his subordinates to listen to his wife. She would listen to everything she said! Don''t worry, madam. I''ll do it! " Luo said with a fist.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said, "OK! It''s up to you! Don''t worry about anything, just help me to do it well! That Zhu San childe is not simple. This man is too dangerous. It''s always a disaster to keep him! "


    Luo Guang''s heart was full of awe, but his wife was almost calculated by him. Where did the general have so many twists and turns? At that time, I don''t know what''s going on, except for him!


    Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Ma and other wives of the military departments, big and small, visited Lian Fangzhou at Li''s mansion after that day and said a few words of comfort to her.


    In particular, those who got the reward from the palace knew that they had entrusted lianfangzhou with the blessing of this trouble.


    It''s hard to find that the family members of the generals also boasted once, but they didn''t have any reward. It''s also very happy!


    People come here with good intentions, and even Fanzhou naturally entertains them well. Unconsciously, nearly half a month has passed.


    It''s about to enter the lunar month. In the lunar month, shops and granges all over the country have to check accounts and prepare all kinds of things for the new year. Lian Fangzhou wants to make clear the livable garden and elegant house of the two residential areas that will be developed next year before this.


    The construction team has already negotiated, and suppliers of various raw materials have signed supply contracts. Now, the final design drawings of the whole community are to be finalized.


    As early as before, Lian Fangzhou integrated many modern elements into it, and talked with the princess of Liujun in detail. Then they went through the details and thought about how to supplement them. Finally, they could finalize the drawings.


    If it hadn''t been for that damned rumor, it wouldn''t have been until now.


    At the appointed time, the princess of Liujun came to Li''s Mansion by carriage and discussed this matter with Lian Fangzhou.


    Both of them are vigorous and aggressive. They have taken out their own base plans, compared and discussed them, added and deleted them, which can basically be finalized.


    The princess of Liujun looked at the revised base map and imagined the situation after the completion of these two communities. She couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of achievement pride.


    People who are not short of money also enjoy the fun of making money!


    "Sister, what if no one buys our house when you say it!" Excited, the princess of Liujun could not help but say again.


    After all, there are more than 1300 houses with different house types and sizes! What else does my sister say is that this is the first phase, and the second phase and the third phase.


    "Crow mouth!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and resented her, and said with a smile, "there are so many people in the capital who are still worried about whether they can sell their houses? What I''m worried about now is that the house is not enough for sale! "


    The princess of Liujun moved her lips and looked at Lian Fangzhou, who was full of self-confidence. Listening to her relaxed words, she was a little skeptical and said: "really? So many houses! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes turn white. The house is the best one to sell! Are the houses in the capital still hard to sell? What a joke!


    No wonder, though, that she had never done business before and would be nervous.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you will know then! Just wait and see! "


    The princess of Liujun smiled and said: "well, what''s the use of saying this now? Alas, I am nervous. In fact, I believe that what my elder sister said must be right! "


    Two people laugh to make a few words, connect Fang Zhou to then smile to ask her way: "now your that mansion is OK?"


    The princess of Liujun nodded, shook her head, sighed, and smiled bitterly: "it is true that people are short of heart. Once upon a time, I just thought that if he treated me well, I would be satisfied. Who knows --"


    the princess of Liujun felt that her mouth was full of bitterness, and said in a low way: "it was very hard for me to see him talking with Shi family ¡£ Elder sister, you are still lucky! General Li treats you like this, and the whole world can''t find a second! "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s gentle and intolerable eyes, the princess of Liujun said with a smile without waiting for her to open her mouth: "sister, don''t worry about me! I''m not the stupid Princess of Liujun! Let him toss. Maybe one day he will be tired and enough, and he will live with me wholeheartedly. Maybe - as long as I have a child and do my business on weekdays, it''s also very good! "

 Chapter 900

    Lian Fangzhou''s words were not perfunctory but sincere when she came to the bottom of her eyes, so she said with a smile: "I''m quite at ease if you can think so! It''s going to be new year''s day. Let''s put it on hold after we finish the drawing. It will be warm after the Spring Festival! "


    "Well!" The princess of Liujun smiled and nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a while, and couldn''t help but say again: "maybe I think more about it. At least I remind you that since you were so teasing and using you before you went to those concubines'' rooms, it shows that all your thoughts are impure, especially Mrs. Shi, it''s not a simple corner to listen to you! Besides, if you don''t agree that she is now a concubine, do you not hate her in your heart? You, though not so easily provoked by her as before, can be hard to guard against by people. Your nature is like this, and it is inevitable that you will not ask her to calculate! If there is something really wrong with the new year''s Eve, shouldn''t it be blocked? The prince will not like it. Good sister, you should pay more attention! "


    The princess of Liujun only felt that her heart was hot and sour. No one had ever said such a thing to her.


    Since the mother loves herself, she will only arrange everything for herself. In this way, she won''t tell herself. She will only let mammy Jing and others kill all the people who make her unhappy and may threaten her.


    However, because of this, Lian Fangzhou''s words in her heart caused the touch can not be small.


    All of a sudden, the princess of Liujun felt a little embarrassed. She was too busy to let Lian Fangzhou see her wet eyes. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister! I will pay attention. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "mammy Jing is an individual. She will plan for you. I just want to say something for nothing!"


    The two sisters joked again, and left each other.


    In a blink of an eye, it will enter the twelfth month.


    At the end of November, even Fang Qing went back to the capital from the outskirts of Beijing after helping her sister to make a clear inventory of several chuangs.


    Lianze has purchased houses in Beijing, covering a very wide area. It''s only two quarters of an hour away from the general''s house where lianfangzhou lives.


    The servants who have to be used have been cleaned up and are ready to move in.


    It''s just that Li Fu is not in Beijing. Lian Ze and Lian Fang agreed early in the morning not to move back. They still live with their elder sister. They can do a lot of help. At least they are popular. They have their own people. What can they do?


    Lian Fangqing came into Lian Fangzhou''s yard, dressed in a silver red silk cut lotus petal pleated skirt and a water red Beizi, tied with rabbit hair and fox''s yellow feather and satin Cape, and came to the upper room, calling out "sister!" Quickly remove the cloak and give it to Sisi. He steps in with a smile and runs to the warm Pavilion.


    The servant girls were busy making curtains, and even Fang Zhou could not meet her, so they almost ran into her and hugged her and said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry! Walk without looking at your feet! "


    "I miss my sister!" Lian Fangqing chuckled.


    Lian Fangzhou points her nose and says with a smile, "come on! If you really miss me, you''ll be back! "


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "but I''m helping my sister."


    When I moved my eyes, I saw Xu''er in a red robe grinning at her on the Kang. Lian Fangqing called out "Xu''er!" Hurriedly let go of lianfangzhou and ran to it, holding Xu''er and laughing, "sister, Xu''er is so big! You can sit still! I''m afraid I''ll walk when my brother-in-law comes back! "


    Ruby, Begonia and other eyelids jump, busy to see lianfangzhou. Miss table mentions the master well. I don''t know if madam will be sad!


    Even though there is a trace of gloom in Lian Fangzhou''s heart, he has already accepted it calmly, and said with a smile, "yes! Don''t say that! I''m looking forward to your brother-in-law coming back earlier! "


    Then everyone laughed.


    Lian Fangqing spits out her tongue, which makes her realize that she shouldn''t have said that.


    Did not see Lian Ze in, she immediately asked with a smile: "elder sister, where is my brother? Is he still busy? "


    "Azer?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned. "Ah!" He clapped his head and said: "how can I forget this! No wonder I always feel that there is something not stable in my mind! "


    He said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if Azer is in trouble in Shandong. I haven''t heard from him for a month! No one''s back! "


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly said: "elder brother is such a big man, and there are shopkeepers and servants following him. I don''t have to worry about anything! I think there are many things to deal with in the new place. Maybe my brother will come back in a few days! Anyway, he will not leave us alone in the New Year! "


    Then he patted his mouth again and complained: "it''s all my fault! Alas, if I had not been talkative, my sister would not have thought of it! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t hold up the "Puchi" smile. She nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "are you blaming yourself or mocking me?"


    "I said play, sister!" The two sisters were laughing.


    When the elder sister can''t remember her own brother, did she mention it or did she make a mistake? What''s the reason?


    Lian Fangzhou thought that he would send two proper people to Shandong tomorrow to see if there was something wrong with Lian Ze. However, he didn''t have time to order him the next day. He heard that the steward of Prince min''s mansion said that the old princess would visit later.


    Lian Fangzhou wondered secretly. Seeing steward Qian''s anxious, excited and strange expression, Lian Fangzhou was even more puzzled and asked: "Princess min? Who is that? Do you come and go with us? The steward said Princess min? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is to visit the princess of Minjun, isn''t it? Is this Minjun King -


    who is Zhu sangongzi?


    That haunted bastard, wait, he''s going to be cleaned up!


    Steward Qian said with a smile: "no wonder the lady is not familiar with him. The old prince is not in the capital on a regular basis. He lives in another courtyard in the South all the year round. In other words, although the old min princess is only ten years older than the current emperor, she is two generations younger than the current emperor''s uncle. The emperor is now left with such a great uncle. In addition, the old uncle does not participate in political affairs. He only likes to visit mountains and waters. It''s said that he had a good relationship with the emperor before. The emperor respects him very much! Now it''s almost new year''s day. No wonder the Royal Society is in the capital. "


    "I see!" Lian Fangzhou felt a little relieved. Since the old min princess has such a high rank and can''t live in the capital, he doesn''t have such a big face to ask him to embarrass his general''s wife.

 Chapter 901

    At first, she thought it was a dandy clan in the capital. Just like this, she couldn''t fight or scold. That''s really bad luck!


    It''s just -


    Lian Fangzhou frowned slightly, but how could he not remember Li Fu''s mention of his friendship with the old min princess, so what was the purpose of his visit?


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at steward Qian and said, "I''ll have the main hall for the reception of distinguished guests arranged immediately. Open the middle door and ask someone to wait. I''ll go right now. Also, call Luo Guang to the side hall at the second gate. "


    Chamberlain Qian is not the servant of the Li family. He doesn''t even know what Fangzhou doesn''t know. Even Fangzhou doesn''t bother to ask him.


    Steward Qian hurriedly led out.


    Even here in Fangzhou, I dare not neglect. It''s OK to clean up a little bit. I also hurried out with ruby and so on.


    In the partial hall at the second gate, Luo Guang has been waiting there.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know when the old min princess would arrive, and didn''t dare to delay. After meeting Luo Guang, he didn''t talk nonsense and said, "I have something to ask you. Do you know the relationship between the old min princess in the capital and your general?"


    "Old min princess?" Luo Guang was stunned. He knew about this man, but his relationship with the general -


    LUO Guang shook his head and said: "my subordinates have never heard of the general mentioning the old min princess, and they only know that there is such a person who stayed in the capital for two years when the general disappeared."


    Luo Guang''s heart and eyes are real. Since he is so sure, there will be no mistake. Lian Fangzhou looks at Luo Guang, who is full of doubts. He sighs gently and says, "old min princess is visiting, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. Go out with me to welcome you!"


    Luo Guang is also surprised. He is busy holding his fists and following Lian Fangzhou.


    After a while, he saw a carriage coming slowly.


    The color and style of the carriage are very common, but it seems to give people a more obvious feeling than the ordinary carriage, and it seems that the ordinary family temperament of the seven or eight costumes around the carriage is different from that of the ordinary family.


    Lian Fangzhou, Luo Guang, money steward and so on knew that the old min princess had arrived and hurried out.


    The carriage stopped at the gate. An old man with white hair, medium height, half new brown long robe with dark stripes, big grey rat Cape, and warm hat with the same color of windy hair supported the servant''s men from the carriage.


    "To see the allergic prince, please say hello to the prince!" Lian Fangzhou and others came to salute.


    The old min King waved his hand casually: "get up, don''t be polite!"


    Then he looked at lianfangzhou carefully and said, "you are Xiaoze''s sister?"


    Ozawa? Lian Fangzhou''s brain is blank for at least three seconds before he remembers that what he said might, probably, be his brother''s Lianxuan.


    Then he tried to smile and said: "the full name of Xiaoze said by the old princess is lianze? My wife has a younger brother called Lian Ze. "


    Previous uneasy feeling can not help but float to the heart again: how can a Ze relate to old min princess? It''s a blessing or a curse in the end.


    the old princess min gave Lian Fangzhou a white groan, and said: "it''s not true. I wish I could break up my words and rub them up for several times before I thought about the answer. You are too careful and wordy!"


    "... Lian Fangzhou is speechless. Do you think you want to be me?


    With a sigh, he bowed his knees to the old princess min and said with a wry smile, "the old princess forgives me, but I can''t help you. Almost all the people in the capital are like this. I''m not afraid that I''ll offend you accidentally!"


    I''m even more afraid of jumping into other people''s traps by mistake!


    Another sentence was added: "you are an understanding person at a glance. What do you not understand! Please be considerate! "


    Old min princess can''t help but "ha ha" of the joy, plunder not long not short white beard, smile way: "pour also refreshing! He''s a happy man! "


    Said even Fang Zhou also smiled, in the heart secretly a pine, knew that oneself was gambling right. Since he does not like to play in the capital, he is not a strict rule. So it seems that he has no malice.


    Who knows, this old min Princess face a put on, denounce again from Lian Fangzhou to come, way: "you this elder sister, when not very qualified!"! Don''t you think it''s not right for Xiaoze to ask him to do business, business and farming? He should devote himself to the military barracks to make contributions and protect his country! "


    "... Lian Fangzhou suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. His cheek muscles couldn''t help pumping. He said nervously," what''s wrong with my brother, aze? "


    "He saved my old man''s life in Linzi. It''s good Kung Fu! Listen to my old man''s words to join the army in Liaodong! That kid, I''m afraid you''re not happy. I''ll reassure him. I''ll tell you this in person. You say, are you very happy? "


    Even a breath of old blood from Fangzhou almost didn''t come out. In fact, she has always been very democratic to her younger brothers and sisters. She will not stop them from doing anything they want, as long as it''s not something they shouldn''t or can''t do.


    After all, that''s their life, and they have the right to choose.


    What''s more, even if they choose to eat, drink and play, it doesn''t matter, because the most important thing is money! Besides, eating, drinking and playing can be public relations!


    So, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t understand. Does Lian zewei feel that she is not happy when he goes to join the army?


    She is not wronged. She is not unhappy, but she is regarded as unhappy! What''s more, being treated as unhappy also forces her not to show unhappiness!


    Well, at this time, even if she said she was not unhappy, the old princess min would not think it was her willing words, but that her threat played a role.


    Even if I knew that, even Fang Zhou had no way. He swallowed his saliva and nodded: "I''m happy, of course. My family a Ze grew up, has own opinion, I am the elder sister''s nature is happy Besides, there is still my man in Liaodong. I''m not worried that he won''t take care of aze at all. "


    The old min Princess nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "you are happy! In a word, old man Wang will never misjudge people. Ozawa will surely come back from his contribution. At that time, your elder sister will have a bright future! "


    "You said it!" Lian Fangzhou nods.


    "Since you are happy, he can''t settle accounts after coming back. That child is pure and kind. He respects your elder sister most. If you want to scold him, he doesn''t know how to be sad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou agrees with me in a sullen way: are you and him a family or are I and him a family!

 Chapter 902

    When steward Qian saw these two people talking at the gate, he was worried secretly. Madam, it''s not too cold for you, but it''s not good to let the old county lord talk at the gate? I want to let people know. I''ll gossip!


    Chamberlain Qian wiped his sweat silently, and finally had a chance to interrupt. He immediately smiled: "old county Lord, madam, it''s cold outside, let''s talk about it in the advanced mansion..."


    Lian Fangzhou is also worried about Lian Ze. It''s the words that make the old princess min calm down when she meets cold? I can''t help but ask.


    After hearing the words of steward Qian, he went back to God and said with a smile: "what he said is, what he said is! I almost missed it! Old county Lord, please take a seat in the mansion


    But the old princess waved her hand and said, "no need! I won''t go in! Anyway, I have finished what I have to say! I''ll go back now, and you can go back too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people are together.


    This old county Lord is really a wonderful flower. How many words have you said at the gate? Don''t even go in and sit?


    But if it''s just a matter of a few words, isn''t it the same for him to send someone to talk about it? Why do you come here by yourself


    Even though Fangzhou was surprised, he was eager.


    Then he did not detain him. He said with a smile on his face: "listen to the old county Lord. It''s cold here. Please help yourself! By the way, Azeta, there is a letter - "


    the king of old Minjun shook his head and said:" a few words can tell you something clearly. What letter do you want? I''m not too wordy! Isn''t that the same? Add a few more words at most, you live a good life at home, don''t worry about me, nothing new! If you think about it, you can guess that it''s all in ten. "


    Once again, Lian Fangzhou was speechless.


    Well, even though he''s right, the feeling of reading a letter is not the same as that of thinking those words according to his temperament, OK?


    Lian Fangzhou can''t complain, only.


    And the old min Prince has waved his hand and said: "I''m going now, old Wang. Go back! No need to send it! " Then he turned around and got in the car again.


    Even Fang Zhou and other speechless watched his carriage go away, glancing at the crowd, "have all dispersed!"


    The previous preparation, blind!


    It''s new year''s Eve.


    Even Ze didn''t come back, so the population in the government was even smaller.


    Even the Fangzhou sisters and Zhou family have come here with Li Yunhan. If there is no Xu''er''s simple and lovely way to adjust the atmosphere, the pressure in this house will not be as low as it should be!


    In the absence of the host, Lian Fangzhou had already ordered him to go down and follow the rules. He didn''t have to be too busy.


    So this year''s new year, in addition to a few pots of daffodils, peonies, begonias, orchids, etc. in full bloom in the house, there are no such flowers as camellia, azalea, orange trees, red plum, etc. that are full of fruits and are placed outside.


    In addition to the Spring Festival couplets and door god paintings that should be changed on the door, the red lanterns are only hung at the gate, the second gate and the instrument gate, and there is no hanging on the corridor or under the corridor.


    The atmosphere of closing the house for the new year''s Eve is very light. The scattered red color makes the whole residence look dignified.


    On New Year''s Eve, dinner was usually earlier than usual. Before it was dark, several people had used supper.


    Spring apricot leads the housekeeper''s wife to go around and tell them all over the place. Li Yunhan, on behalf of the host, accompanied by Luo Guang and manager Qian, checks the front yard and gives a big reward to the guards of Li Fu.


    In the warm Pavilion on the upper room, Lian Fangzhou, Zhou Shi and Lian Fangqing are sitting together, talking and laughing. Nanny and Xu''er are also playing on the Kang. Several girls, such as ruby and begonia, are standing on the ground, but they are also busy.


    They were talking, laughing and chatting about snacks, when Qinghe suddenly came in with a curtain from the outside and said with a smile, "madam, steward Qian has something to see. It''s great news!"


    All of a sudden, they were stunned. Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to ask, Lian Fang turned her eyes and said with a quick smile, "elder sister, it''s not that brother-in-law and brother-in-law have good news!"


    "You would have thought!" Even Fang Zhou said this, but he could not help jumping. He asked Qinghe to invite steward Qian in.


    Chamberlain Qian was so excited that he turned red. When he saw the ceremony, he bowed to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "madam! It''s really a great event! Good news from Liaodong! Just four days ago, our master personally led a raid on the real woman''s base camp, killing them to lose their armor and their armour, and killed all the leaders! Our master has made great contributions again. I think he will come back soon! It''s a good time to get the good news. The emperor is very happy. He ordered people to ride horses on the streets to spread the good news. All the people celebrate! "


    "Really!"


    "Great!"


    All of them were jubilant at once. Ruby and others knelt down and kowtowed, laughing and congratulating.


    Zhou Shi holds Lian Fangzhou''s hand and says several "good" words with a smile. Lian Fangqing claps his hand and says with a smile: "I''m smart, and I guess it all at once! Xu''er, your father is coming back. Are you happy


    Xu''er "ahhh", waving her little hand and grinning, made everyone smile.


    Lianfangzhou''s heart is boiling like boiling water, and the war is finally coming to an end!


    "It''s really a great joy. It''s a great joy! Steward Qian, tell me to go down. Everyone in the mansion will be rewarded one more month''s money! Wait for the master to come back triumphantly, and then reward him heavily! "


    Chamberlain Qian, with a smile, bowed to his command, and said with a smile, "thank you for the reward from Madam, old slave!"


    The excitement here hasn''t passed yet. Chunxing, Luo Guang and Li Yunhan have received the news. Soon, everyone at home has come. They kowtow in the yard and congratulate each other. Even Fangzhou orders Chunxing and Hongyu to go out for a reward.


    The general''s house is full of jubilation and celebration, sweeping away the former dignified.


    This newspaper is arriving on New Year''s Eve, which is a good omen and a great auspicious thing.


    The emperor ordered people''s Congress Zhang Qigu to announce the whole city. Within half an hour, every family in the city knew it!


    Even a group of congratulators came to Fangzhou''s house, such as Madame Ma, Madame Shen, Madame Zhao, and so on. Naturally, Madame Zhang and Bitao also came. Stay up until midnight.


    Send off the last group of people. It is estimated that all the people who should come will come. No one will come again. Lian Fangzhou thanks Zhou again and sends Luo Guang to send her and Li Yunhan back to the old house. Let even Fang Qing go back to his room to have a rest.


    This quiet down, although the body feels tired, but the brain is still in a state of unspeakable excitement, there is no sleepiness.


    Or Ruby said with a smile: "madam, please go back to the room and have a rest! I have to go to the palace to celebrate tomorrow morning! Tomorrow, the queen will leave her to talk to her, and those who are going to tell her will come forward to talk to her. What''s more, social intercourse! If the lady doesn''t sleep again, she will not be able to cope with the spirit tomorrow. "


    A word said even Fangzhou also smiled, said: "you say reasonable, I am going to sleep! You''re going to work harder tonight. Remember to call me up in the morning tomorrow! Don''t miss the time! "


    Ruby smiled and agreed. She called the little girl in and waited on her to sleep.

 Chapter 903

    Besides, Li Fu, who had received the emperor''s order before he went to war, knew that there was a battle in his heart. At the same time, he had a bold idea to try.


    When I arrived at Liaodong station, the idea became more vivid in my mind.


    When everyone thought that the ice and snow would make the two sides truce for the next year, Li Fu strengthened the idea of the cold winter raid.


    As soon as he arrived in Liaodong, before he had a fight with the real woman, he secretly told his heart and stomach to select a raid team of 5000 people from all the troops.


    All of these five thousand people are skillful in bowing horses, strong in body and strong in body. The most important thing is that they can stand the cold.


    The five thousand people selected were secretly sent to a base for special training in order to make a surprise attack.


    When the two sides fought several times, each winning or losing, a snow for several days in a row, time unconsciously has entered the cold winter.


    So the two sides had to suspend the war for a while.


    The Imperial Army led by Li Fu also retreated.


    Even in the border town of Dazhou, it''s not difficult for a real woman to install a spy in the city because she is close to Nuzhen.


    Li Fu''s management of the garrison was tight inside and loose outside. Naturally, there were many garrison soldiers'' complaints about the court, the war, and the cold weather in Eastern Liaoning. These complaints were naturally spread to the ears of Nuzhen spies, and then passed back to the Nuzhen tribe through the spies.


    In order to avoid the doubt of the real woman, Li Fu also ordered people to check several times of the real woman''s spies in the city, and caught many of them and killed them in public.


    In the last month of the lunar calendar, Li Fu put on a good attitude of celebrating the new year to relieve the soldiers'' homesickness, and ordered the firemen to buy rice noodles with various ingredients.


    And he himself also bought many specialty products in the hands of local businessmen, such as mink, ginseng, deer skin, dried sturgeon, dried fruit such as pine nut and hazel, wild vegetables such as fern and matsutake, mountain treasures such as agaric mushroom, toad oil, rare shells of agate amber and honey wax, etc., which were originally big purchases by luxury customers!


    Moreover, he said happily that when he bought it, it was brought back to his wife, who liked it and could not go back to yunyun without some things.


    All the people were overwhelmed.


    When the Nuzhen spies returned these all-around learning, the leaders of the Nuzhen headquarters all laughed and laughed at Li Fu. They immediately despised him.


    Is it still a man that a general, who is the commander in chief of the third army and leads the army out to fight, is willing to do four big purchases like squirrels moving to store food for a woman''s liking?


    Only a fool like the emperor of Zhou Dynasty can reuse such a soft egg. In Jurchen, such a person has long been killed!


    At this point, Nuzhen people are completely relieved.


    After all, a man like this who is devoted to buying gifts for his wife, if he wants to fight, no one will believe him!


    The female immortal then prepared the new year''s event with peace of mind. On the one hand, she did not forget to make all kinds of military preparations. She was ready to fight against Zhou in the next year, and then forced him to cut off the land to make reparations.


    Unfortunately, their dream ended on the night of December 25.


    There was no snow that night, but the wind was raging. There was still snow outside, a group of ice and snow.


    However, in such a bad weather, a big Zhou cavalry, whose hooves were wrapped in felt, almost fell from the sky in the middle of the night, burning their food and grass, releasing their horses, cattle, sheep and other livestock, burning their camp, killing their most elite warriors in their sleep


    Even the eleven members of their leader''s family were all killed by fire or bows and arrows!


    The size of the loss leader is countless!


    Until now, they still can''t believe that all these are true. They can''t believe that Zhou''s soldiers dare to sneak in such weather! I can''t believe that the general who is very happy to buy all kinds of gifts for his wife has personally led them to hell!


    When it was just dark on New Year''s Eve, the victory folder was sent to Emperor Jiande of the Zhou Dynasty. Emperor Jiande was so happy!


    To say that the number of victories in the big week is also quite a lot, but it is never too late to deliver a good omen of new year''s good luck on New Year''s Eve. How can he not be happy?


    Whether it''s true or not, the whole city is happy.


    People can''t help but think of the incident that Lian Fangzhou made trouble with Liang''s imperial palace not long ago. Their hearts are very complicated.


    Zhu''s family is more complicated than others.


    It''s not easy for Zhu Yuying to be taken back to her house during the Spring Festival. The family had a hot and happy dinner before long. Who knows that the news came from the sky like a heavy bomb dropped in Zhu''s house!


    The explosion made the faces of all the people extremely ugly, even the family members felt embarrassed.


    Zhu Yuying thought that all the honors of Li Fu now have the share of even Fangzhou. She cried out in pain. She smashed the jade tea cup in her hand and ran out, biting her lips and twisting her head.


    That country woman, is a shrew, why, why she has such luck and luck!


    Why is she!


    The cold wind blows in front of her, but Zhu Yuying, who is filled with anger and jealousy, doesn''t feel cold at all. Instead, she feels hot and hot. The fire in her heart seems to come from hell, burning her heart.


    When she tasted the sweet smell in her mouth, she bit her lips open, and the tears fell down: is this life? She missed everything, but the country woman picked up a big bargain! Can''t she fight for her life!


    Zhu Yuying holds the rockery in front of her fiercely. Her delicate and beautiful hands are holding the concave and convex of the rockery without any pain.


    As soon as her nose was sour, she burst into tears. It was a hot tear, but when it flowed out of her eyes, it immediately became cold, just like her desperate heart at the moment.


    Zhu Yuying repressed the low choking, and a light sigh sounded behind her. She was stiff all over. Then she heard her third brother, who had always loved her, sigh: "Yinger, don''t be sad."


    Zhu Yuying ignored the tears on her face, so she looked up with some embarrassment. She looked at Zhu Sanzi pitifully, and said with tears, "elder brother, it should have been mine. It''s mine! Third brother, if his wife is me at the moment, how nice to get such news! How happy we Zhu family should be! Three elder brothers, it shouldn''t have been like this! "


    "Yinger......" Zhu San''s heart was even more sad. He bit his teeth and said, "that woman is really cunning. Brother three will never let her go so easily! Wait patiently, she, huh! "

 Chapter 904

    Zhu Yuying, however, was in despair. She shook her head and said with a wry smile, "elder brother, I know you are comforting me again! But, third brother, you don''t need to say such words again. It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t change anything! "


    With a sigh, he bowed his head and left.


    Young master Zhu San looked at her thin and slender back, which was extremely desolate and lonely in the cold wind, and he felt cherished for a while.


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Before the design of Liang Yushi, he thought it was safe. He clapped his chest and assured her that Lian Fangzhou would be ruined and forced to commit suicide!


    But who knows, things have become like that.


    Lian Fangzhou is still alive and kicking around, but he is also in the eyes of the palace. He has also attracted so many people from the women''s families of the generals. Even the emperor, by this matter, has greatly promoted the generals, and announced the reopening of the martial arts that the previous emperor stopped when he was alive.


    It''s really, how convincing it is!


    Zhu San can''t help tightening his tight fists. This woman, her existence is a disaster to himself and Zhu''s family! Absolutely, absolutely can''t keep her!


    This night is not meant to be an ordinary night. It was also a big disturbance for the prince.


    On New Year''s Eve, Prince an, the father of Prince Liu, was the cousin of emperor Jiande. Naturally, the couple wanted to go to Prince an''s mansion to spend the reunion year with their parents, brother and sister-in-law.


    Prince Liu is a young son, and it is reasonable that xijue does not have his share, and Prince an has already established his first brother as his son.


    Because he married Feng Zhen, Emperor Jiande was very generous and rewarded him a title.


    Therefore, we have to build another house to live alone.


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, the couple changed clothes and dressed up at the same time. Soon, they wrapped a cape with hair out of the wind and took the people to go out.


    The past days of the prefecture government over there are Qingming, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid Autumn Festival, Chongyang and new year''s Eve, as well as the old man''s elder brother''s birthday or other major events.


    If in the past years, the princess of Liujun is looking forward to these days.


    The reason is that there is no such thing as him. These days, the prince must take her with him, so he can''t ignore her. Although two people often walk together and say something, they will also get angry, but it''s better that they don''t even have the chance to get together?


    Since the year before last, since the Double Ninth Festival, the prince of Liujun was annoyed that the princess of Liujun had reached the extreme, so he took Shi Shi Shi, aunt you and aunt Gong to the old house together.


    This year, the Shi family of Chongyang just fell ill and didn''t go. Aunt you and aunt Gong didn''t go either. Before this year''s Chongyang, the two princes were still making trouble!


    Therefore, when the two people came to the second gate all the way joking and laughing today, they saw the three Shi''s who had been dressed up and waiting for them. The princess''s face suddenly became somewhat intolerable.


    She forgot about it!


    She didn''t want them to go with her at all!


    The princess looked at her subconsciously. Looking at her face, she felt guilty.


    He subconsciously clenched her hand and hesitated a little. Just as he was about to ask shi and others to stay, Shi had already brought aunt Gong and aunt you to meet him with a smile.


    Shi only did not see the look of the princess and his wife. He came to help the princess with her arm and smiled politely: "I''m here with the princess. The maids and concubines have checked it. The carriage is well prepared. I''ll serve you and the princess to get on the bus. It''s not too early! In a word, I haven''t asked Princess an and princess shizifei for a long time, and my maid and concubine are also thinking about it! "


    The prince glanced at her for a moment, but he was not happy. He thought for a second, but he didn''t think that Shi Shi, who was always meek and honest, would hide any careful thought. Moreover, she moved his mother out. He was not easy to say if she refused.


    He took a look at the princess of Liujun and said with a smile, "yes, it''s late. Let''s get in the car!"


    The princess of Liujun felt that the sharp point of her heart had been stabbed by a needle, which made her heart ache and wrinkle tightly.


    He is, so to speak!


    Without hesitation or politeness, the princess of Liujun took out her hand from Shi Shi''s hand, and did not squint at her eyes. She said lightly: "then get on the bus! Serve your Lord! Mammy, help me! "


    Since she left the house, the princess was carrying the hand of the princess, so mother Jing didn''t come forward to help her, but followed her behind. Who knows that the shameless Shi Shi managed to get up to her.


    Mother Jing almost wanted to tear Shi alive. She also scolded Princess Liu secretly in her heart. She promised to help Princess Liu.


    At that time, I got on the carriage, left the princess and the princess with a carriage, Ziying followed and waited on them, the three of the Shi family had a carriage, each with a close servant girl.


    The princess looked at the princess of Liujun and wanted to say something. She moved her mouth but said nothing.


    After a moment''s anger, the princess of Liujun''s heart calmed down a lot. Instead, she smiled at him and casually asked for some common words to talk with him.


    The princess was relieved and took her hand in a hurry. "I didn''t call them. They came by themselves," she whispered


    The princess of Liujun felt better. At last, he knew to explain to herself, at least better than before, didn''t he?


    She then reluctantly smiled and said: "in the past, it has always been arranged like this, and I can''t blame them..."


    The princess smiled and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether they go or not. I don''t need them to follow me in the future, OK?"


    The princess of Liujun almost couldn''t help laughing. I''m glad you want to ask me, OK? Even asked the exit asked me how good!


    When is she happy to see these three people? It''s not necessary to say how obvious that attitude used to be. Now she doesn''t hide her mind!


    The princess of Liujun took a deep look at her husband and said with a long "Oh" voice: "this, they are your people, not my people, follow you! Ask me, you''re asking the wrong person! "


    He said with wide eyes.


    The prince was stunned, and suddenly he had a chat line. He looked at her, but both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile left in the princess''s heart a lot more relaxed, so he took his wife''s fragrant shoulder and said softly, "don''t call them back!"


    The princess of Liujun naturally smiled happily and nodded, "well", and the disgust that Shi shidiaphragm should have at the second gate disappeared, and the two returned to their previous state.


    Like the queen in the palace, the prince''s residence in Anjun has a headache. Although the whole residence is almost the elder generation, no one can control it!

 Chapter 905

    Every time the princess of the county comes here, everyone is nervous and worried. However, every time something unexpected happens.


    But this year in Chongyang, the situation has greatly improved, so the whole family is at ease.


    Today I saw her and her husband come down from the carriage in the form of intimacy.


    Mrs. Shi was stunned, obviously by accident. I didn''t expect that the two of them would make up so soon.


    But -


    her eyes flashed, her head bowed respectfully and meekly behind them, but her lips were hooked excitedly. Tonight''s play is not on yet!


    At that time, hum!


    The prince of Prince Anshun''s mansion had been settled for a long time. The sisters in law and brothers were very harmonious. People were very tolerant and careful to the princess. Princess Anshun was particularly fond of the little son, the prince. Therefore, the couple were treated very well in this mansion, and they were not upset at all.


    They chatted and laughed, and the day passed unconsciously. Soon, it was time for dinner.


    When eating, the aunts and concubines have to wait by.


    When she was about ready to use it, Mrs. Shi suddenly turned around, bent over to cover her mouth and retched, which scared everyone.


    Looking at Shi''s pale, slightly flushed face and his evasive attitude, everyone was not surprised, but thought of a terrible possibility.


    I don''t know who "ah!" A low exclamation of, startled way: "Mo is not Get pregnant! "


    As soon as the words came out, countless people looked at the princess of Liujun in unison, or subconsciously without concealment or concealment.


    The princess of Liujun''s face turned red all of a sudden. How embarrassing!


    She raised her head sharply and looked at Princess Liu. The look, shock, stupidity, disbelief, injury and anger were mixed with the news, which made Princess Liu''s eyes silly.


    The first person who answered was Mrs. Shi. She was frightened and her eyes were full of tender feelings. She was timid and panicked on her pale face. She glanced at the princess of Liujun carefully and said: "no, no, no! no, it isn''t! Maidservant concubine is just a little uncomfortable, maidservant concubine is just a little uncomfortable, really nothing else! It''s more unlikely that it will, will... "


    When she said this, she spoke fast and hurriedly, and her voice was clear and neat, without any discomfort.


    At least, I can''t tell from her tone.


    The princess of Liujun was so angry that she could not bear to sneer.


    Mrs. Shi''s legs and feet trembled, and one fell to his knees unsteadily. She hung her head tremblingly, as if she could not move.


    At the moment, her heart is not without resentment, the county Lord did not help her say a word?


    He was silent


    Even so, so what? She was pregnant. The prince of the county was twenty or two years old, but she was still childless. She was gambling that he and his wife would not give up the first child of the prince of the county in her belly!


    At this time, the princess of Liujun had been burned out of her mind by anger, which made her miserable.


    Shi''s bitch is pregnant! I''m pregnant!


    Seeing that Shi Shi still looks like this, the princess of Liujun sneers and says coldly: "what are you doing on the ground? Who can I show you this grievance? Yes? Do you want everyone to see how vicious and powerful I am, and frighten your gentle and kind-hearted person into this look? Hum, if I am really a vicious person, you dare not play in front of me, and dare not be pregnant! As a concubine, they are all shameless bastards! Who can see this cheap look! "


    The countenance of the prince and his wife of an county is also very ugly, and the princess of Liu county is embarrassed.


    The princess of an County frowned and asked her servant girl to help up the Shi family. She forced a smile at the princess of Liu county and said, "the third daughter-in-law, it''s not clear yet. Maybe we all want to think about it more. I think we should ask a doctor first. What do you think?"


    The princess of Liujun sneered, but she was polite to Princess of Anjun. She relaxed her face and said with a smile: "grandma, I bet you that this bitch must be pregnant! If not, who can she show her mind and heart by such means! Is it not in vain! Grandma, what do you want to do! I don''t want to know or see it. I''ll go back first! "


    Princess Anshun sighed softly.


    Shi Shi is also shy, angry and hateful, covering his face and sobbing.


    She didn''t expect that Princess Liu didn''t make trouble with Prince Anliu, nor did she annoy Prince Anliu and his wife with some impulsive words. Instead, she calmly ridiculed her by peeling her skin and tearing her bones.


    All the people present are not fools. Even if they don''t believe ten percent of the words, they will believe seven or eight points. So, what are their advantages?


    The princess of Liujun didn''t want to take a look any more. She turned around and left. She didn''t have the joy of being a father. Instead, her heart was empty. When she saw her wife was about to leave, she reached out her hand and held her arm tightly. Her eyes were heavy.


    "Let go!" sneered the princess of Liujun The other hand broke off his hand and left with cold face.


    Tears, burst into tears.


    She was always proud, except in front of him.


    He had trampled her pride into the mud, and she was willing to be humble for him.


    But she would never be virtuous enough to watch his concubine bear his child and say "Congratulations" with a smile, and would never help him to explain how to take care of his concubine with a smile.


    Clearly do not like, why to do the surface of virtuous?


    Don''t like is not like!


    The princess left to watch her go away, her eyes sank.


    Prince an snorted and said "nonsense!" coldly I don''t know if it''s a daughter-in-law or a son, so I left as soon as I lifted my robe.


    The princess of an County sighed gently, and ordered the man to help the Shi family to the side first, and then ordered the man to call for the doctor.


    Husband can give up, but she can''t.


    Although it''s new year''s Eve, it''s not difficult for the prefecture government to ask for a doctor.


    Soon, the family invited the doctor, gave him pulse, and said with a smile: "Congratulations!" Said that this lady has been pregnant for more than a month, the baby looks very good.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Princess Anshun reluctantly ordered a "reward" and ordered Haosheng to send the doctor out. She told the two women to look after Shi Shi, and then called her son to talk elsewhere.


    The princess of an County looked at her drooping head and was obviously distracted from her son who was nine days away. She sighed in her heart.


    The relationship between the little son and his daughter-in-law has just been eased for a long time. When she spoke with her husband, she was very pleased. She was looking forward to holding a fat grandson born to the little son''s daughter-in-law next year. Who knows that it happened again!


    Well, the grandson now has, but it''s -


    and what kind of relationship between the two people is going to be!

 Chapter 906

    What''s more, it''s not unreasonable to think about what the daughter-in-law just said. If the stone family is really unpredictable, it''s really hard to stay.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Asked the princess of anshire with a sigh.


    She asked three times before her son took back the thought of swimming nine days away After a while, he calmed down and said with a wry smile, "mother, what do you say about your son?"


    The princess of an County sighed and hesitated: "this child, anyway, is your first child. Now that you have it, you can''t - alas! Princess, you have a good talk with her! In any case, she is a princess, your wife, just a concubine, can not threaten her half! Your father and I are not unreasonable! "


    At the moment, the prince was still confused. The arrival of the child completely confused him. He had never thought of letting the son of the commoner be born before his own son, even when he was in the worst trouble with his wife.


    However, just when his two relationships are harmonious and affectionate, lengbuding Shi is pregnant.


    Just now his wife''s eyes made him feel guilty and pitied, but he was the source of her pain. Who can he blame?


    As for Shi -


    he couldn''t help but wonder, is she really a woman with many eyes and deep mind?


    The princess of an County sighed again and said: "you''re letting the princess. After all, you didn''t do it right. Don''t stare at me. The identity of the princess is different from others. You should understand this truth better than me! This time it will be so. In a word, you told her that there is no next time! Those concubines in your family should be infused with medicine. People should pay attention to the soup! Do you hear me? "


    The prince''s mind is not here at all. He is still thinking about the children''s affairs. He nods his head in an absent-minded way.


    Princess Anne doesn''t know what to say! Can''t help but lightly point on his forehead and sigh: "you, ah you, from small to large, only you, everything makes me worry! Oh, when is it going to end! Well, I don''t care about your business. You can do it by yourself! Take the Shi Shi and the other two with you, and hurry back to the mansion! "


    The prince didn''t have the heart to stay and drink with his brothers. He nodded and said goodbye to his mother.


    However, he didn''t have the heart to pick up Shi and so on. He only asked people to inform him and order them to return to the mansion immediately.


    The princess of Liujun has already taken a carriage. The prince of Liujun does not want to share a carriage with the three of the Shi family. It is inconvenient to ride in this weather, so she orders the other carriage to be prepared in this house. When she gets on the carriage, she orders to drive, waiting for the three of the Shi family.


    When the three of the Shi family heard that they were going back to the mansion, they dressed well and went out with the maid.


    Aunt Gong and aunt you did not expect that Shi would be pregnant. They were both shocked and jealous. Especially when they saw the two women in the house carefully following Shi, they were even jealous.


    In fact, the two women are also very depressed. The master didn''t speak. What can they do? Can you take care of it? In case of any accident, how can they afford it?


    When he came to the carriage, he didn''t see the princess Liu. Shi couldn''t help asking.


    It''s said that Princess Liu didn''t wait for them to ask for another carriage to leave. Noticing the look in the eyes of the doorman''s contemptuous, Shi had to thank for the bad light this evening. No one saw the distortion on her face.


    Auntie you and auntie Gong actually exchanged a look, each hooked the hook lip angle.


    What if I''m pregnant? The princess of the county doesn''t have to say, and the Lord of the county doesn''t like it. Hum, can this child be born!


    The princess of Liujun got on the carriage and said nothing with a cold face and biting her lips. She looked straight ahead and didn''t know what to see or what to empty.


    Mother Jing and Ziying don''t know how many words they scold. The princess of Liujun only smiled bitterly. Could she scold people to death again? Can you scold the child?


    She did not expect him to keep her alone, only to have a legitimate eldest son in the future.


    Which is not the right wife? Only those who don''t have rules, or those who don''t like their daughter-in-law, whose elders are inclined to the sky, will allow concubines to give birth to their concubines.


    She looks like a princess, but she will suffer such insults!


    "Go to the general''s house!" The princess of Liujun was burning a fire in her heart, biting her lips.


    When mother Jing saw that she had finally made a sound, she was relieved and hurriedly told the driver, "yes, yes! Go to the general''s house! You must speak well with Mrs. Li, the princess of the county. Mrs. Li''s explanation is more effective than that of slaves and maids! "


    Ziying didn''t have time to join her, but she sighed to the princess of Liujun. She ordered the carriage to turn back to the prince''s mansion and sighed: "I won''t go to add blocks to my sister for the Spring Festival! My sister is comforting me. She can''t change this fact! "


    At this moment, I heard the sound of horses'' hooves and the harsh sound of percussion gongs. Everyone in the car was shocked. I listened carefully to the news that was loudly announced outside. The princess of Liujun couldn''t help but hook her lips and smiled heartily: "my sister is so lucky! General Li has made contributions again! Let''s go to congratulate my sister tomorrow! "


    Mother Jing listened to this and looked at her. She was so sad that she almost cried.


    Not long after the princess of Liujun returned to the mansion, the prince of Liujun also returned.


    The princess came to her in a hurry, but she didn''t have the heart to listen to what he said. Her face was light, and she was calm as water.


    For the first time, the princess left a feeling of panic, as if something important had been lost.


    In the face of such a woman, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Biting his teeth, he was about to speak when someone came in and reported that Mrs. Shi had come to see the prince and Princess of the county!


    Left Princess face a black, cold face not to say: she still has face!


    The princess of Liujun felt a pain in her heart, but she smiled coldly. She said with a smile, "since people are coming, you can go out to see them! I''m missing. I think she''s disgusting! If you don''t go, people will stay in my yard. In case there is something wrong with that stomach, don''t you count it on my head? I''m going to have a bad name again! "


    A word left the prince speechless.


    At this time, I have heard Shi''s sobbing and telling something outside. I really don''t see them refusing to leave.


    The princess stamped her feet and scolded her. She got up and rushed out in a gust of wind.


    Mother Jing hated and said, "Princess of the county, this fox spirit is disgusting! I''ve calculated that you will roll back to her house and show off in our yard if you don''t behave yourself! If you allow her, you can''t think of a clean life in this mansion! When her child is born, you should come here to raise it! You are the legitimate wife of your family. Hum, you should come here to support justice! What if she was born? You can rest assured that the old slave will teach the child not only to deny her mother, but also to be ashamed of her mother! "

 Chapter 907

    The princess of Liujun was shocked and didn''t speak.


    The prince left the room with his back and stood in front of Shi coldly.


    Shi raised his head in tears and called him "Ye". He didn''t respond, and still looked at her coldly.


    Shi Shi is slightly stiff, and his heart is also slightly cold: Why did things become like this? It shouldn''t be like this!


    "Why are you pregnant? Didn''t you drink the soup Leave the prince cold way.


    Shi was stunned, and cried "Ye" with tears. He sobbed: "it''s natural to drink shizitang. I don''t know why it happened. Ye, your servant and concubine are wronged! Maidservant and concubine are really wronged! "


    The princess snorted, but her face softened.


    Shi''s words may not be a lie.


    The situation in my own house is different from that in other houses.


    It''s not like other government wives are basically good at this. Once my aunt has served me, the soup can always be delivered in time, and it''s my dear mother who will wait for at least two-quarters of an hour to leave after she has taken it.


    Where is the origin of his wife? I only need to mention it at the beginning, and the concubines will do it according to the rules.


    Every time after serving, I always ordered my little servant girl to find the steward Mammy to take the medicine and take it myself. So it''s hard to say if there''s any inside information.


    After all, it''s the woman who has cherished for such a long time. In the subconscious of the princess, she still doesn''t want to believe that such a gentle and soft woman is a schemer.


    "Go back first. Don''t leave the yard easily if you have nothing to do. Keep it first! As for the inside information, I will send someone to check it. " Said the prince lightly.


    My mind has decided that I can''t be so casual in the future. Someone has to keep an eye on it. Otherwise, the wife will never forgive herself again!


    Thinking of his wife, the prince felt guilty again.


    Shi''s heart was greatly relieved. The mist in his eyes agreed. He said in a thoughtful soft voice: "yes, I will go back now. I will not go anywhere! Please go to accompany the princess! Please help me to say a few more good words in front of the princess of the county? How could such a thing be worse! She''d like to have a look at it, so as to justify her own name!


    The prince could not tell what it was like to listen to him. He looked at Shi with a rather complicated look, sighed and waved her to go.


    Shi''s heart was still disappointed when he left meekly: he actually left like this, but he didn''t even send her one, and didn''t ask two maidservants to send her more! You know, now she has his son in her stomach!


    The prince of Liujun came into the room and found that the princess of Liujun had already entered the bedroom and closed the door. He knocked several times and called for several times, but the door never opened.


    The prince left a sigh in his heart and said something outside the door, nothing more than comfort and assurance.


    I don''t know if he fainted or something. He actually conveyed Shi''s words and apologized on behalf of Shi.


    The princess of Liujun turned white with rage, trembled and shed tears.


    He helped the bitch talk! At this time, he even helped the bitch talk! Also, after all, the bitch is pregnant with his children. He and his family must be happy, right? Sorry, she is the only one!


    The princess of Liujun couldn''t bear it. She opened the door suddenly. She quarreled with the prince of Liujun like a volcano erupted, and drove him out.


    When the prince saw that she was in a fit of old temper, the words and sentences were as sharp as a knife. They were fiercer than ever before. He was angry and angry. He stamped his feet and left with a face full of hatred. He rested in the study, but called aunt you to wait on her.


    The next morning, with two servant girls, mother Wu brought the soup to Aunt you. Left the princess to see, on the face a lag, but also did not say anything.


    But aunt you was also stunned, and reluctantly said with a smile, "where can I dare to work for mammy Wu?"


    In other words, she is trying to learn how to fish in troubled waters!


    "If aunt knows the rules, she should drink it as soon as possible. It''s the reward of the princess of the county," said mother Wu


    Aunt you stole a glance at the prince. Seeing his expressionless face, she had to bite her teeth and drink.


    Mother Wu did not leave until she had kept it for two quarters of an hour.


    Before breakfast, the two daughters-in-law who were in charge of the purchase and storage of Shizi soup and medicine were all tied up in the firewood room by the order of the princess of the county, waiting for punishment after the third day of junior high.


    Xiaohui and Xiaojie, who were in charge of the decoction of Wisteria garden, each got 30 boards. Almost the whole Prefecture could hear the scream. After that, they were dragged out of the house and thrown into the first broken warehouse. They also waited for the third day of the junior high to fall.


    Everyone was frightened. This is suddenly clear-minded about the origin of the county princess.


    It''s Shi Shi. He can''t jump out of his heart. His hands are sweaty.


    For all this, the princess left to go back to the mansion after Chaohe knew that he could not help some empty and unspeakable loss, which he had determined to do for her.


    However, before he said it, she had done everything in a vigorous manner, and even left him no tail.


    It''s really a bad feeling!


    The princess of Liujun had to go to the palace to celebrate in the early morning.


    On the square in front of Kunning palace, the moment she saw Lian Fangzhou, her eyes were so red that she almost shed tears.


    Tidy up the mood, she went to smile and called: "sister!"


    A large number of people around lianfangzhou said congratulations and told them to go away with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief. These ladies are too warm. Social intercourse is also a headache.


    The princess of Liujun said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister! General Li has done well again! "


    Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile. He looked up at her and said with a smile, "did you stay up late last night? It seems that some spirits are not very good! "


    The princess of Liujun reluctantly smiled and said, "my sister is free. I want to go to my sister''s place today!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but take a deep look at her, nodded and smiled, "of course, let''s talk about it later!"


    The princess of Liujun smiled and said, "well, I''ll wait for my sister to come back to the mansion!"


    When it was time to celebrate, everyone hurriedly arranged in silence and put in a row.


    From time to time, the eyes glided between the princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou, and the hearts of the people were filled with emotion: how hard is this princess of Liujun to bite? I didn''t expect that after the defeat of countless noblewomen and noblewomen in the capital, they were accomplished by a rural woman! Alas, as expected, do evil women have a common language only with evil women..

 Chapter 908

    As expected, the queen left Fangzhou to talk for a long time. Her attitude and tone were very warm.


    Not only did you give me a seat, but also hot tea. At last, I gave you a box of snacks in addition to the valuable rewards such as gold, jade and Ruyi. It''s said that it''s hard to get up early in the morning and be hungry!


    Lian Fangzhou is very grateful. It''s true that after a long wait in the cold wind, a hot tea and a box of dim sum can warm people''s hearts more than those golden and jade wares.


    The princess of Liujun was waiting for her at the gate of the palace. Seeing her coming, she called out with a smile, "elder sister" went up to take her arm and got on the carriage with her.


    Just as she got on the car and sat down, the princess of Liujun could not help but water mist in her eyes.


    She is not a person who can disguise herself. She seems to have been very forbearing, but she sighs in lianfangzhou''s eyes.


    "Today is the first day of the new year. I must be in a good mood today!" Lian Fangzhou shook her hand and said with a smile, "by the way, it''s said that this year is the 60th birthday of the emperor. It''s said that the Wanshou festival will be greatly organized. At that time, the four emissaries don''t have to say, I don''t know if your father and your mother will come to attend?"


    The princess of Liujun is in a better spirit, and her face shows a little smile. She nods and says with a smile: "well, the father and the mother and the empress, as well as the prince''s brother and the second emperor''s brother will come. Come and see me by the way! I haven''t seen them for a long time. I have a strange idea! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "they are afraid to miss you more! After all, this is not the northern kingdom. Apart from thinking about you, they are worried about your bad life. It''s not that I said, "what else do they not know about your temper?"


    When the princess of Liujun stayed, she understood the implication of Lian Fangzhou.


    If the father and the mother see that they are not doing well, especially, how can they not be angry when they see that damned bastard treat themselves like this?


    I was desperate to marry Princess Liu and leave my hometown. My father and mother are sad enough. Will they worry about themselves thousands of miles away in the future?


    But, forgive him like this, her in the heart how to be reconciled!


    For a while, the princess of Liujun felt that she was not right or left.


    "Elder sister," she sighed softly, then told Lian Fangzhou the news that Shi was pregnant, and bit her lips. "Elder sister, what should I do? My heart is really diaphragmatic! Elder sister, I can''t ignore it, and I can''t do it as before! I''m afraid that in the future, it can''t be the same as before... "


    Lian Fangzhou is also shocked to open his eyes. Unexpectedly, Shi is pregnant! This woman is really not easy!


    Lian Fangzhou said: "what about mother Jing? What did she say? "


    The princess of Liujun snorted softly and said: "mammy asked me to take care of the child. I don''t want it! See that cheap kind of life, I don''t want a lifetime of diaphragmatic response! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment, but said, "I think mother Jing is right. It''s better for you to raise the child than for the child to follow the Shi family and be instigated by the Shi family to do something good in the future! If it''s a girl, it''s still limited. If it''s a boy, I''m afraid there will be more things in the future! It''s all under your control and breaks other people''s minds. If you don''t like it and don''t want to see it, just order nanny''s maid to look after it and put it in the cross yard? Where are mammy Jing and Ziying? I didn''t ask you to take care of it yourself! "


    The princess of Liujun was relieved for the most part, and her diaphragm felt better. Instead, she felt a sense of revenge and said with a smile: "what my sister said is! In the same way, what my elder sister said is different from what others said. Listening to my elder sister''s saying, I feel very happy! Hum, that bitch is only afraid to use that bitch in his stomach to make waves, and make her end up empty! Well, this boy, I''ll make it up! "


    Said the carriage already drove into the general mansion, stopped at the second gate.


    Lian Fangzhou got out of the car with the princess of Liujun and said with a smile: "my sister is right to think so! Let''s go in and sit down. You haven''t come for a few days. Xu''er wants to be your aunt too! Just stay here for lunch! "


    Lian Fangzhou clearly kept her for lunch, but the implication was that she would hurry back to lunch!


    On the first day of the first month, the princess of Liujun knew that she should stay in the mansion, so she did not refuse and smiled.


    When the princess of Liujun returned to the mansion, she immediately sent someone to the prince''s mansion of Anjun to say that the child in Shi''s stomach should be kept by her side.


    Prince an and Princess an don''t agree. Seeing that she is so understanding and reasonable, they are relieved: this matter has finally passed!


    In other words, they are worried about the longevity festival in May!


    The Empress Dowager of the Northern Kingdom loves her daughter so much. At that time, unless she helps to talk, God knows what will happen!


    The princess of an County specially sent two daughter-in-law and the old mammy who had to use them with gifts to comfort the princess of Liu County, and gave the princess of Liu county a pair of blood jade bracelets that she had treasured for more than 20 years and was going to leave to her daughter as dowry.


    Therefore, the news spread like a gust of wind to the prince''s residence in Liujun, and naturally also to Shi''s ear.


    Shi''s heart sank violently and his whole body was cold.


    Do you want to give your baby to others for nothing?


    Don''t think about it. She also knows that once the child is in the hands of the princess of Liujun, she will surely remember only her legitimate mother but not her biological mother in the future. Maybe it''s hard for her to see her once!


    What''s more, even if you can see it often? Let''s stay with the princess of the county. Mother Jing will not let her see alone!


    Pregnant with the joy of successfully passing the Customs has not passed, Shi fell into a more troubled plight.


    It doesn''t count. Soon, mother Xu in the mansion led a grandma and brought in twelve or three little girls. She said to Shi with a cold face: "the two girls in the first can''t use their minds anymore. Mrs. Shi should choose another two! The princess of the county said that Mrs. Shi could only choose her own name. One is Xiaohui and the other is Xiaojie! "


    Shi''s face turned white again, he bit his teeth, and his chest was filled with rage.


    Xiaohui and Xiaojie were dragged out of the board by half dead, and now she was picked from the human teeth, and it was clear that she would not plug in the eyeliner to her. However, she still specified the name used before.


    In the future, she will face these two people every night. How can she feel better?


    But it was impossible for her to distinguish this kind of thing from the princess of Liujun, let alone not listen, so she had to bite her teeth and bear her breath.


    She randomly picked two girls who were agreeable to her eyes. Mammy Xu walked away with grandma and the rest of the girls in a straight face. She didn''t even have a look at her.

 Chapter 909

    Shi subconsciously touched his stomach and took a deep breath. She had a last chance. If the Lord of the county would stand by her and help her to say a few words, then the child would be hers.


    If Shi Shi is intelligent, she should know how to bear and avoid, and bear to ask who to raise after the baby is born. But if this matter is not solved one day, her mind will not settle down one day.


    On this day alone, I feel restless and unsatisfied. How can I go on for another eight or nine months?


    The emperor ordered people to keep the prince. As soon as he came back, he went to see him in person.


    When the princess Liu saw that she had come to look for her again, she suddenly turned black. Shi''s heart was in a state of confusion and he didn''t realize it. In normal times, her ingenuity went to six or seven points. She barely smiled with the princess Liu and said a few words of gossip, which led to the children.


    When the princess learned what she meant, she wanted to raise the child by herself. At first, she had some inexplicable reasons. She said that the princess of the county wanted to raise the child under her knees. She didn''t bear to say, "the princess of the county is willing to raise the child. That''s your blessing. It''s also the blessing of the child. What are you not satisfied with? It''s better to have a look around the county Princess than you! Go back and have a good baby! Don''t run out in winter! "


    Then he left her and left.


    Shi''s half ring back to God, a heart wow cool wow cool, the footsteps of heavy to their own yard.


    So, what''s the use of her having this child?


    There was also some unhappiness in the princess''s heart. It was nothing for his wife to support her children. He would not disagree.


    However, he was annoyed that she owed him even a word.


    When he came to the house of the princess of Liujun, he asked, "I heard that you are going to raise Shi''s children?"


    Hearing this, the princess of Liujun looked at him calmly. Her eyes were dark and deep, totally different from her usual eyes.


    The princess suddenly felt a little guilty. She coughed a little and said, "how can I discuss it with you?"


    The princess of Liujun scoffed. How could she not hear the flash of his anger, which was clearly interrogative?


    For a time, her heart suddenly gave birth to a bit of desolation and desolation.


    No matter how deep the feelings and love are, if they are hurt, they are doomed to never have the strength to love again.


    Just like her at the moment.


    She didn''t even understand what she was trying to do


    Slowly took a breath, left the county princess a light smile, Wen said: "I am an acute son, the county Lord does not know, today you are not in the house, I thought you came back to say the same again. Do you have any objection? "


    The prince was slightly stunned, and the woman in front of him suddenly became familiar and strange.


    There was a panic in her heart for no reason, as if she was gradually leaving him, and he could not recover it.


    "Of course, I have no objection," said the princess, suddenly bitter and struggling, "this is also the child''s blessing!"


    It seems that everyone said that! The princess of Liujun made a mockery and said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    "That''s true!" The princess suddenly hugged her and buried her head in her neck. "You believe me, it will never happen again. It will never happen again! We, shall we have a baby? "


    The princess of Liujun pushed him gently and broke away from him.


    Her action calm contains a kind of force that can''t be refused, so he can''t help but let go of his hand.


    "Look at what you said," the princess of Liujun said with a smile, "I''m your legitimate wife, and I will naturally have a legitimate son! In the future, all the titles and prefectures should be inherited by my own son. Even if I am supported by my own son, it is impossible for me to compare with my own son! "


    As for the first half of his sentence, she avoided answering.


    The princess was choked by her frank and frank words. She smiled bitterly, but she had no words to answer.


    The princess of Liujun said lightly: "Prince of the county, I will be busy after the Spring Festival. No, I should say I am busy now. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to accompany Prince of the county. Auntie you, Auntie Gong, and the concubines in the room are very idle. Can''t they always keep idle people in the prefecture? Go to them more often! You have to find something for them! "


    The prince of Liujun couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened. Seeing the princess of Liujun''s face, he seemed to say this as if it were normal. His face was black, and he said, "you drive me away?"


    In the past, she could never do such a thing.


    "Don''t you think I''m very virtuous?" said the princess With a sneer, he said: "the Lord of the county used to think that I was not virtuous and magnanimous enough. Now I think I was too much! Now I know what''s wrong and I''ll change it. How can the Lord of the county say that! You are too demanding. I don''t know what to do! "


    The princess of Liujun sighed helplessly.


    Seeing that he was suffocating and mad, her cool heart suddenly had a little more energy. She said in a cool way: it''s right!


    When the prince saw her so calm and leisurely, she was really a good and virtuous person. Suddenly, he thought it was better to be jealous.


    Want to return to think, the anger in the heart is holding a bit not abate, sneer, a word way: "very good! As you wish! I hope you don''t regret it! "


    After that, turn around and walk away.


    It''s said that mother Jing hates to stay with the princess. She''d rather her Princess didn''t dump him. But when she saw that the two men were in a state of stupor, mother Jing was in a hurry again. "Princess, what are you doing! You push the Lord of the county out like this. Isn''t it a pleasure to find yourself! Alas, you should be sad again! This man, who is not coaxed! "


    The princess of Liujun was impatient to hear her prattle. She frowned and said, "well, Mammy, you can say less! Isn''t it good to be invisible? I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to see him! Hum, wait until I want to have a baby! "


    Finish saying and walk away. Mother Jing was left there staring.


    On the third day of the first month, in the general''s mansion, Luo Guang asked to see Lian Fangzhou.


    The master and the servant had a close talk for more than two quarters of an hour before Luo Guang left.


    Lian Fangzhou has hooked his lips. Today''s weather is good, and it seems that such a good weather can last for several days, at least tomorrow is also good.


    I think tomorrow''s luck is good, isn''t it?


    The Meng Hanlin family, a bachelor in charge of Hanlin academy, has a wanmeibieyuan in the eastern suburb of the capital, which is famous in the capital.

 Chapter 910

    Although wanmeibieyuan covers a vast area with 2300 plum trees, and the blooming season is full of splendor, if it is a single round of plum trees, the wanmeibieyuan is not the most and best place in the capital, which is full of dignitaries. At most, it can only be regarded as medium.


    The reason why wanmeibieyuan is famous is because of the annual Meiyuan poetry fair.


    Every Spring Festival, Meng Hanlin will hold a poetry fair in Meiyuan to invite all the famous scholars and outstanding young students from Beijing to attend. Of course, every year, there will also be several important dignitaries to attend.


    After the poetry fair, we will pick out the best twelve plum blossom poems from all the young students and deliver them to the book office for careful publication and wide release. There will also be seal comments from famous scholars such as Meng Hanlin.


    If someone''s plum blossom poetry is selected to be printed on that book, it will not only spread widely, but also be seen by famous scholars and scholars. It is very beneficial to the official career. No matter how bad it is, he can also join the ranks of powerful people to be a clean and valuable Pilgrim. Not to mention anything else, at least it''s certain that you don''t worry about food and clothing all your life.


    It is a matter of great pride to have both fame and wealth.


    Therefore, many students will spare no effort to make plum blossom poems in advance, hoping to be invited to the poetry fair, hoping to make a surprise, and then be favored and famous.


    Plum blossom poetry is the most popular in ancient times. It''s even more difficult to be brilliant. This kind of thing is not only for hard work, but also for talent. So Mencius didn''t mind if someone spent a year or even several years preparing, and didn''t think it was cheating.


    This year''s plum blossom poetry fair is held on the sixth day of the first month.


    Mr. Zhu Sanzi was born in a high background, and he was the number one scholar in the new subject. His characters were even more gorgeous and handsome. How could this occasion be less than him?


    On this day, Wanmei mountain villa is full of people. Nearly 50 young scholars, senior scholars and elegant dignitaries are enjoying flowers, drinking, playing zither and chatting in the vast plum forest. They are all dressed in bean green Bijia, white silk long skirts and 15 or 6 pretty maids with double hanging. Tingting curls through it to prepare drinks and tea for everyone Beautiful scenery.


    When the atmosphere was good, Butler Leng buting hurriedly looked for his eldest son, who was chatting with Zhu Sanzi, Lu Gongzi, Xu xiaogongye and so on, and said something in a low voice.


    Mr. Meng''s face suddenly changed and he frowned.


    Mr. Xu is most curious. What can I do for you?


    Seeing that several people were looking at him, Mr. Meng was inconvenient to conceal for a while, so he reluctantly said, "the four princes of the ten thousand family have come, somehow..."


    "Ten thousand families?" cried Mr. Xu? Which ten thousand? Is that too shameless? Who is this plum garden Poetry Association coming here if you want to? Fight it out! "


    Mr. Meng smiled bitterly. Mr. Zhu''s eyes flashed and said, "is it the family of the lady of the good concubines? But the brother of the good wife? "


    Mr. Meng sighed and nodded: "it''s not true!"


    When they heard it, they were more contemptuous.


    The ten thousand family was originally a family of small officials. The good concubines were favored. Naturally, the tide rose and the boat rose. In recent years, they also came out.


    And don''t mention the talent of this master wansi. He is sloppy, that is, the level of Three Character Classic and one thousand character text. He is good at eating, drinking and playing. His favorite place in his life is qinglouchuguan, where men and women eat all.


    Such a person is the most despised by the Confucians.


    Mr. Zhu Sanzi''s face was not pretty, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because Zhu''s family and WAN''s family still have a little bit of a roundabout relationship, many words are hard for him to say.


    The good concubines were promoted by the lady lady, the mother of Prince Li''s highness. She has always been a horse''s head and a horse''s head. In recent years, she has also helped the lady and Prince Li secretly. Li Wang''s Princess comes from the Zhu family. Of course, Mr. Zhu San can''t obviously work with Mr. wansi.


    You know, although this wansi childe is a proper dandy with no knowledge or skill, he is born pretty. He is red lipped, white toothed, and charming. His mouth is sweet. One mouth can say that flowers bloom!


    He is the most filial and pleasant man in his mouth.


    Zhu Jialao''s two people, including his concubines, loved him very much before entering the palace.


    Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu can''t control so much. Angrily, they said: "it''s chaos! Brother Meng, never let this kind of person stain the reputation of Meiyuan poetry club! Let''s go and get rid of him! "


    Who knows not to wait for them to go out to drive people out? The laughter of master wansi has come proudly.


    "Ah, this plum garden is really a good place! Not bad, the plum blossom is better than other places! You are at will, at will, ha ha, I pass by today, just walk! Oh, isn''t this Mr. Meng? Thank you very much! "


    Speaking, master wansi has come to master Meng and others.


    How can such a person say evil words?


    In my heart, even if I despise wansi, I have to greet him politely.


    Mr. wansi is a self-made man. He looks at Mr. Lu and others with half a squint. He says with a smile, "don''t you introduce me to Mr. Meng, these brothers?"


    Xu xiaogongye immediately "Pooh" a, sneer a turn around back to look up to enjoy the side of the plum.


    If you don''t face it, you must blush and be ashamed. But who is master wansi? He doesn''t mind smiling. He looks very calm and tells master Meng: they are waiting for you to introduce him!


    Mr. Meng didn''t expect that he had such a thick skin, so he had to introduce Mr. Lu and Mr. Zhu to him mildly.


    Mr. Lu can''t help but give Mr. Meng the face and force him to bow his hand.


    Zhu San looked at him and nodded. The coldness and arrogance in the eyes flashed by and just made people see.


    Master wansi couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth, half squinting and staring at Zhu Sanzi, who was cold and arrogant like ice and snow, smiled and said, "this Zhu Sanzi is the number one master last year?"


    "Exactly." Mr. Meng nodded politely.


    Master wansi burst out laughing and caressing his hands: "ha ha, it''s really a talent! No wonder those big girls and little daughters-in-law are crazy when they are wandering the streets! Ha ha! "


    Zhu San''s face sank. He arched to Meng Da and Lu Gong and said, "brother Meng, brother Lu, I''m a little tired. Go to have a rest first!"


    "Please help yourself, brother!" Meng Da''s son was also embarrassed when he heard Wan Si''s words. It''s just right to see Zhu San''s son avoid them.

 Chapter 911

    Master wansi, with the his mouth curled, said with the a smile, "come on, let''s do your poetry. I''ll go myself!" Say to take the young man to leave.


    "I don''t know if it''s insulting to be polite," said the angry young master Lu, brushing his sleeves


    Zhu San''s son sneered coldly: "Sven? Brother Lu really looks up to him. This kind of person may not know that there is a word "Si Wen" in the world! "


    "Ah? Brother Zhu said so! " Several people laughed.


    Wansi, who had not walked away for a long time, naturally heard this. He did not hear it, but he sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with evil.


    Young master Meng is hesitant to send someone to follow him. Before he can call someone, the master and servant of young master wansi have disappeared, and they don''t know which plum tree they''re flashing into, so they have to.


    Generally speaking, the time for poetry contest is half an hour after lunch.


    In Meng Hanlin''s words, people''s mental state at this time is the most listless. If you can make excellent poems under this most listless situation, that''s really good knowledge!


    As the master, Mr. Meng can''t just accompany Mr. Zhu Sanzi and so on. After saying a few words, Mr. Zhu Sanzi goes elsewhere. Because Mr. wansi''s words are so disgusting, he is not comfortable and can''t lift his spirit, so he doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Mr. Xu is a restless man, so he takes Mr. Lu.


    Soon it was lunch time. At the invitation of the servant girls, the guests went to the vast and incomparable Mei Pavilion in Meilin.


    The two sides of the pavilion are solid walls, and the front and back horizontal doors, except for the four doors, are lined with glazed windows.


    At the moment, the room is warm, the windows are wide open, and there is a transparent twisted curtain decorated with fine jade, which makes the room very bright. You can enjoy the delicious food while enjoying the beautiful scenery outside.


    At this time, a banquet has been set up in the pavilion. There is a place for scholars, celebrities and dignitaries, a place for rising stars, and a table for five people in a small round table, which is arranged neatly in the hall.


    They exchanged greetings and took their seats under the host''s hospitality.


    At this time, I do not know who "Yi" a, said: "Zhu three childe?"


    Meng big childe, Xu small childe and so on four next look, this just discovered as expected does not see Zhu three childe.


    "I don''t know if brother Zhu is lost in finding a good sentence somewhere. I''ll ask someone to find it!" Mr. Meng looked at his father and said with a smile.


    When they all laughed, Mr. Meng hurriedly beckoned to the steward.


    Who knows that a housemaid''s face is white and blundering into the room, and the frightened words on his face are not easy to say. He just said: "no! No! "


    Meng Zhangyuan''s father and son turned black, and the housekeeper rushed in. He was so angry that he yanked the stuttering servant and said, "what are you doing! Don''t give me back! "


    But the servant still didn''t wake up, or he was deeply shocked and couldn''t help himself. He pointed to Meilin in the northeast direction: "there, there."


    All the more strange, they began to talk.


    I don''t know who suggested. Why don''t you go and have a look? Everyone nodded.


    After all, who hasn''t got any curiosity!


    Meng Zhangyuan''s father and son are all upright people who are worthy of heaven and earth. Since they all say that, they don''t want to stop them. Otherwise, they are afraid that there will be some bad guesses in their hearts.


    Immediately a group of people will go towards the northeast corner of the plum garden.


    The servant was stupefied and stunned. At this time, he woke up and said, "ah!" I don''t want to rush forward to stop people with my arms outstretched. I shake my head like a rattle: "no, I can''t go! Can''t go! "


    "Bastard! Who gives you courage! " The steward was so angry that he almost wanted to faint. The disciples of the Meng family were polite and well rested. The bastard was so brave that he dared to do such illegal behaviors in front of the master''s guests. His steward would also be derelict!


    "You two, drag him down!" The housekeeper didn''t give the man a chance to distinguish at all. He pointed to the two people next to him and bit their teeth.


    Those two also disliked this fellow brother so much that they disgraced the master''s family. They could not help but say that they had dragged the man down. One of them was smart enough to shut up the man''s mouth without asking.


    The world is finally clean. Meng Zhangyuan and others continue to move forward, but the faces of both father and son are forced to endure some Ugliness: it''s a shame today!


    But they don''t know. What''s more humiliating is yet to come!


    When they turned around a few plum trees, which were covered with flowers like snow, and saw two white flowers holding together on the spread cloak under the trees, they were shocked and almost fell.


    All of them saw what they had done together, and they burst into a pot, "ah!" "Ah!" "Ouch!" "My God!" All kinds of exclamations go on.


    The timid couldn''t help but take a few more peeks. The timid turned around like a conditioned reflex. The timid pulled up his sleeve early to cover his face, but half narrowed his eyes to take a peek from the seam.


    I don''t know who screamed again: "then, you, look! Two men, both men! "


    The roar of the crowd was more and more like thunder.


    I don''t know who called out in the chaos: "it''s master wansi! Mr. Zhu and Mr. Zhu! "


    Meng Zhangyuan''s eyes finally fainted.


    Young master Meng was angry, frightened and angry. He also asked people to take care of his father. He also asked people to pull them apart. He also asked people to leave quickly.


    However, who is willing to leave when it''s so busy?


    If a man and a woman avoid each other, they should, but both are men. Everyone is the same. No one has any shortcomings, nothing more. What is there to avoid?


    Many people even spat with schadenfreude and said, "be vulgar! Shameless! "


    Another sighed and said, "ah, it''s amazing that Mr. Zhu San was so good!"


    Mr. Zhu San is very talented, arrogant, good-natured, flattering, envious and hateful. If he catches such a good chance, he will be sorry if he doesn''t say a few words!


    The scene is even more chaotic!


    Several great Confucians returned to God, looked at each other, and hurriedly scolded them to leave.


    People dare not to give face, only to suppress the excitement of the heart reluctant to leave.


    But everyone knows in his heart that it''s over!


    In this life, he would never want to stand up again! I''m afraid the capital can''t stay any longer!


    Qinggao? Hum, a man is pressing him to do the shameless thing as a woman. He is a bitch. What can he do!

 Chapter 912

    The news quickly spread to the capital like a gust of wind. Later, it was also talked about with great interest. It is said that the wansi childe still has endless aftertaste and is reluctant to give up, saying a few sarcastic "love words".


    As for Mr. Zhu San? It''s said that the "fragile" was dizzy by master wansi. He didn''t wake up when he arrived at Zhu''s house


    Lian Fangzhou heard the news and smiled. He told people not to talk about other family''s rights and wrongs, but he was quite satisfied with her luck!


    Young master Zhu San, I''d like to see how much of his arrogance, which is cold and doesn''t put people in the world''s eyes, is left! Hum, do you really think she''s afraid of him? Do you really think that she should bear his calculation if she is a woman?


    Then she will destroy everything he is proud of! Let him fall into hell from the end of Qingyun!


    This taste must be worse for him than death, right?


    From that moment on, he was no longer the enviable new top scholar of high birth, good looks and great talents, but a swineherd who was naked and oppressed by men in front of the public!


    When the news reached the palace, Jia''s concubines were in a daze and rushed to the palace to plead guilty to the weeping baby.


    However, it was clearly an excuse.


    Her brother is such a naughty guy. Who in the capital doesn''t know? She doesn''t want to worry about it, but her parents are old and care for their young son. At home, they can''t afford his extravagance, so they have to leave him alone!


    How smart and intelligent is Mr. Zhu San? How much weight does one''s brother have? How can he easily deceive him?


    It''s clear that Lang Youqing''s "Concubine" is interested in it!


    What''s more, my brother is really handsome, which is very popular with big girls and little daughters in law!


    The implication is that this kind of thing will happen only when Zhu San''s son "looks up" to him.


    In the end, this kind of thing is not a big deal. It''s that many powerful people in the capital secretly like this. That is to say, they shouldn''t be "unable to help" or ignore a place --


    so many people can see it. How interesting!


    The lady listened to her silly explanation and almost didn''t laugh! Look at the eyes of the good concubines with a little helpless.


    Although Zhu''s family is her own, they are royal family. Zhu''s family is just a courtier''s family!


    What''s more, the Zhu family has been making trouble one after another because of Zhu Yuying''s affairs. They have offended General Li and his wife to death, dragged their son''s hind legs, and their son was treated coldly by the emperor.


    Her heart is full of anger, but it is not convenient to get angry with the Zhu family.


    This time, Jiadi''s brother made such a fuss, which also taught Zhu''s family a lesson. Do you really think their family is so amazing? It''s time to wake up! Wake up and behave yourself. Don''t do that stupid thing again!


    What''s more, Zhu Sanzi is just a young scholar no matter how famous he is. What''s the use of reading well? Is it really comparable to a knife?


    In addition, the crown prince is highly respected by scholars and famous Confucians all over the world. The lady subconsciously dislikes the scholars all over the world, and doesn''t think it''s great to be just a Zhu San prince!


    What''s more, the good concubines have helped her so much before. She can still keep it! How is it possible to blame her for something that has happened?


    These several reasons come together. The lady smiles with a mask over her mouth and says, "well, some of them don''t say you''re tired! Go back! "


    It''s not stupid for the good concubine to be a knife envoy. After hearing this, she knew that her brother had passed the pass in the lady''s house. She felt relieved secretly and left with a smile.


    As long as the lady doesn''t blame me, Zhu family? Hum, she is a noble in the palace. She doesn''t pay attention to the Zhu family!


    On the other side of the Zhu family, Mr. Zhu San went out in the morning with high spirits and elegant demeanor, but when he came back, he was unconscious.


    Master Zhu and the other two sons are not at home. Mrs Zhu and her two daughter-in-law are terrified. They want to comfort the crying mother-in-law and ask people to take the little uncle back carefully. They are busy sending people to find both the father-in-law and the husband.


    Mrs. Zhu yelled for the doctor. The two daughters-in-law came back to their senses and arranged for someone to come.


    However, when the doctor came, Mr. Zhu Sanzi was absent from the door, and even Mrs. Zhu was absent. He was impatient and said, "nothing!" No more voices.


    Where can I rest assured, Mrs Zhu? You can''t stop talking outside the door until her son''s close friend, Mo Zhu, comes out and delivers the master''s words to her son.


    Zhu San''s son was so filial that they couldn''t help but wonder.


    But it''s about uncles. It''s not easy to be a sister-in-law.


    However, where can we keep the news?


    Zhu''s father and son went back to the mansion. Apart from their eldest son, they both knew what happened in Wanmei other courtyard. They were so ashamed that they were red that they could not find a way to get in.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhu is still crying and worrying, Mr. Zhu is so upset that he can''t help scolding her for a few words. The old two quarrel, and the son and daughter-in-law can''t help being hurried to advise each other.


    As soon as he went back and forth, Zhu sighed and ordered his second son to explain the reason.


    The second son took a look at his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, and looked at his father with a look of inquiry. That means: this kind of thing is not good for them to know, right?


    But Master Zhu sighed a long time and said feebly, "speak up! What else can I avoid? Even if you don''t say it, won''t others say it? "


    Today''s banquets in Wanmei bieyuan are not ordinary people, and there are many people. Where can the Zhu family control them?


    Zhu Er''s son thought about it, too. When his eyes were dim, he was a little embarrassed and said things simply.


    Although he was very careful when he said it, I was afraid that his mother could not bear it, but before he finished, Mrs. Zhu still fainted with a scream.


    When Master Zhu saw this, he waved and ordered his two daughters-in-law, who were so frightened that their eyes almost fell off, to take away their wife. With a coagulated look, he bit his teeth at his two sons and said, "it has happened and your third brother is ruined. There is no way! But this matter, we Zhu family if so calculated later is a person dare to ride to our neck! Tell me what to do! "


    Master Zhu has a grudge against master wansi.


    Zhu Er said with a sneer: "Dad, is it necessary to say that? The bastard surnamed Wan has destroyed his third brother. We will call him a dead son and a dead grandchild! "


    Young master Zhu glanced at his second brother and said to himself, "that''s a good thing, but for the moment, we can''t touch him, or we will be doubted! After all, good wife - "

 Chapter 913

    "What kind of concubines!" Master Zhu hated and said: "it''s just a dog around lady lady lady! My daughter-in-law is still the daughter-in-law of the lady! If there is a trace or two of the ten thousand humble species who are afraid of the lady, they will not do this thing! When will our Zhu family be bullied to this place, we have to bear our breath! "


    Zhu Da''s son didn''t expect to make some kind-hearted suggestions for Zhu''s family, but in exchange for his father''s merciless confession, his face turned red for a while, and he refused to speak again.


    Zhu Er''s son advised him and said, "Dad, I think what elder brother said is reasonable! At this time, if a boy surnamed Wan has three advantages and two disadvantages, the Zhu family is the most suspect. Why should he pay for that kind of person''s reputation? Revenge must be avenged, but it may not be impossible to bear the anger for a while. "


    Master Zhu was stunned. Suddenly he sighed and nodded: "what you said is reasonable! It''s really not fit to move at the moment. Eldest brother, your father has wronged you. Don''t take it to heart. Your third brother is so poor that he can''t help being a father for a while - alas! "


    Young master Zhu stood up hurriedly and said with a forced smile, "what''s your father''s saying? Where can a son hate his father for this little thing? You are the third brother, the second brother and I -- how can we not be upset... "


    Young master Zhu''s heart was filled with bitterness. His third younger brother, needless to say, was very talented and intelligent. He was a human being since he was a child. His father always looked at making eyes. The second brother is better than himself in the eyes of his father.


    In the same way, he was reprimanded when he said it, but his second brother agreed.


    Zhu Sanzi, as if his soul had been taken away and died, locked himself in the room for three days without saying a word.


    His most intimate young man, Mozhu, only dared to step back in the outer room and serve carefully, and did not dare to enter the inner room.


    He knows the nature of his own master best. However, he is always proud and arrogant, but he is so insulted by others. It''s lucky that he didn''t spit blood and die!


    In these three days, Zhu Sanzi is really like suffering in hell. He is staring at his eyes and dare not close them. As soon as he closes them, he will think of that terrible scene! Think of that life-long shame!


    Why is he so stupid? The boy surnamed Wan said that his concubine had a lady''s words to convey to him. He didn''t want to pass. Who knows -


    Mr. Zhu San had to hold his fist tightly. He was too confident! I think I can control everything with my intelligence! I think I don''t need to pay attention to such a dandy with my intelligence!


    But he was in his place by those mean and dirty tricks!


    If he doesn''t kill all his families, he vows not to be a man!


    There is also Lian Fangzhou -


    there is a chill in the bottom of Zhu''s eyes. Although there is no evidence, he intuitively thinks that it must be related to Lian Fangzhou! Therefore, he will never let go of this woman!


    What if I wronged her? He just looks at her and doesn''t like her. He just wants to get rid of her!


    Anyway, since she came to the capital, she has come to Ke''s house. She has never had a happy life!


    After three days and nights of suffering, Zhu finally got up and walked out of the inner room. He said to the ink bamboo, "prepare hot water."


    Mo Zhu has been in this room for three days. Finally, he sees his master come out and feels relieved.


    He took a sneak look again, and felt that his master had not changed much except that he seemed to be as cold as an immortal. He was more relaxed in his heart, and he promised to go out and ask people to prepare hot water.


    Zhu San''s bath took him a long time to come out.


    After he came out, he ordered ink bamboo to eat in the kitchen. By the way, he gave it to his parents and brothers. No one would disturb him.


    The food was delivered quickly. Ink bamboo came in with a three-layer food box in his hand. He quickly put the food on the table, all of which were the favorite of Mr. Zhu Sanzi.


    The Lord''s side, now is only willing to let himself serve a person, no one else at all.


    The master and his wife are considerate of his mood. It''s enough to know that he is good. They don''t have to come to see him.


    After lunch, Mr. Zhu San ordered Mozu to pack up his pack. He will leave the capital and return to his hometown in the morning.


    Ink bamboo was startled and did not return to his mind.


    "If you don''t want to follow me, stay." Mr. Zhu San glanced at him.


    "No, no!" Mo Zhu hurriedly replied, hesitating: "just, where the master and his wife are -"


    "just leave a letter, no more words." Mr. Zhu San has no way to face his family, at least now.


    Ink bamboo dare not not not from, had to agree, according to his meaning to prepare.


    The next day, when it was dark, the master and the servant left a remote corner gate of Zhu''s mansion and went away quietly.


    It was already noon when Master Zhu and his wife found out.


    Mrs. Zhu is naturally sad, but she also understands that it is best for her son to leave the capital at this moment.


    My son is always proud. How can he go out to meet people after this? Don''t say to go out to meet people, that is, to see his own people, he will certainly feel uncomfortable!


    After leaving the capital for two years and three years, it''s better to come back when it''s light!


    If you want to come to the Zhu family, no one will dare to mention it in front of his son at that time. It''s all over.


    However, thinking of her son as a proud man, she left Beijing in a disheartened state. She didn''t have to say goodbye to her. Mrs. Zhu could not help biting her teeth again.


    The tooth bit cackles, way to the husband: "master, now three son also left Beijing, that ten thousand, should pay a price!"


    There is no need to worry about my son''s absence!


    That bastard named Wan, a dog that doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for his son, has ruined all his son''s reputation and pride, making him shameless from now on. Since the incident, even half of the apologists of the Wan family haven''t come to see him. How can Mrs Zhu not be angry!


    Where does Mrs Zhu know? Ten thousand families didn''t take this matter seriously at all!


    It''s not unknown to his family that his son and his wife eat all the food and love mischief. It''s a cruel and tragic event for Zhu family. In ten thousand families, it''s just that his son oppressed a man again. What''s so remarkable!


    At best, cough, it''s not very interesting to be seen by so many people!


    Moreover, the girl who was favored in the palace also asked someone to bring a message, saying that it''s OK to let them rest assured. The ten thousand couple will be more relieved!

 Chapter 914

    Mrs. Wan loves her little son very much. She is worried that he will suffer from the cold in the forest in the winter. She specially asked the doctor to feel the pulse and prescribe the medicine and fry it for him to drink.


    Fortunately, it didn''t reach Zhu''s family. Otherwise, Zhu''s family would be angry and spit blood!


    Master Zhu''s eyes are dim. Revenge, of course.


    But the little son specially left a letter for him, saying that they should not care about this matter, and that he should take revenge on himself!


    Master Zhu believed in the means and scheming of his youngest son. Moreover, he found this place by himself, which was much better than they did, so he put it aside for the time being.


    Then he said to his wife, "don''t worry, I know it in my mind! What is our Zhu family? How can we allow people to bully up without saying a word? If you are a woman, don''t worry about other things! "


    When he was upset, he thought of his daughter who didn''t make it. He almost didn''t add a word: "when you step in, don''t worry about being your daughter again!"


    After Zhu Sanzi left Beijing with ink bamboo, he didn''t immediately take a boat to Tongzhou to return to his hometown. Instead, he took a turn and went to Zhu''s other courtyard in the south suburb.


    After the new year''s Eve, Zhu Yuying was in a state of agitation. The Zhu family had to send her back to Chuang Tzu in a hurry on the second day of the lunar new year to have a rest for fear that something would happen if she stayed in the capital.


    Zhu Yuying can''t even if she doesn''t want to.


    Therefore, when he saw Zhu Sanzi, his eyes turned red and he called out "three brothers!" He rushed into his arms and said, "three brothers, you are the best for me!"


    As soon as Zhu San''s son froze, his subconscious reaction immediately pushed Zhu Yuying away.


    After that day, he couldn''t bear any contact with his body, even if it was servants. Now when he is dressing and bathing, he does not want to be served by others.


    Zhu Yuying was stunned, and stared at him with wide eyes. He was hurt in his eyes: three elder brothers Do you also dislike me


    Young master Zhu San was both distressed and annoyed at himself, and said: "Yinger, don''t get me wrong! I, third brother, don''t dislike you. Alas, you are a big girl now... "


    Although we are brothers and sisters, we have to avoid suspicion.


    Zhu Yuying just relieved a smile, pouted a small mouth and said: "there is no outsider here!"


    Then he went into the room with his brother and sat down to talk.


    "Do you want to go to General Li''s house?" Mr. Zhu asked


    As soon as Zhu Yuying''s eyes brightened, she nodded: "I want to! Think! I want to dream! Three elder brothers, do you have any good ideas? "


    "Zhu San''s son Mou bottom delimits a shade of cold, sneer way:" the idea is to have a, don''t know you dare not


    "Of course I dare!" Zhu Yuying said hatefully, "I''ve come to this point now. Where else in the capital are the noble families willing to marry me? I''m not willing to be a stranger! What''s more, I''m not willing to say that Lian Fangzhou steals everything from me without saying a word. Why should she be happy? "


    Zhu Yuying''s beautiful facial features are more ferocious than her teeth. She hates and says, "even if it''s only for revenge, I''d like to revenge even the country bitch in Fangzhou!"


    "That''s good! It''s my sister! " Zhu San raised his eyebrows and said, "as long as you listen to me, at least you can be sure..."


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know that. In the first month, although there was no host in the general''s mansion, it was still bustling with cars and horses. With the help of sister-in-law and sister-in-law, she was still very busy.


    Without him, there are too many visitors! The invitation to dinner, flowers, meetings and so on is not only a mountain of posts, but also a dazzling headache.


    Fortunately, all the husbands know that they are considerate of her two or three points and know that she is going to bring children, and they do not demand too much.


    Lian Fangzhou was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t go to the banquet separately. So he decided to set up a banquet at home on the 13th day of the first month and invited the ladies to come.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the general''s house began to be busy early.


    You should know that this is the first time since the establishment of the general''s office to hold such a large-scale and high-grade banquet. Today''s guests are not only of high status, but also a large number. However, the general''s office does not know how to greet these old servants of the noble people.


    Only a money steward is more reliable. He is too busy in the morning.


    Fortunately, the princess of Liujun sent two mammies and four stewardesses to help for the time being, and Chunxing, Zhoushi and Lianfang were in charge of it. It was just that there was no mischief.


    As for Lian Fangzhou, it''s hard to greet people and talk. Where else can we come from?


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, all the guests came.


    The princess of Liujun came early. She''s an acquaintance. She doesn''t need to say hello to Fangzhou when she comes to be familiar. She also helps to look after Xu''er. She''s gone to lianfangzhou.


    Soon, Mrs. Ma, Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Shen, etc. all arrived, as well as the women''s dependents of some officials, etiquette and other departments. They were talking and laughing in the spacious flower hall in the garden. Suddenly, spring apricot came in in a hurry and whispered to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face changed, and his eyes were suddenly two points deep: "is there such a thing?" It is true that there is no taboo meaning to ask directly in front of the crowd.


    Naturally, I have gained a lot of eyes - who doesn''t like gossip in women''s family?


    Spring apricot a Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of the madam: the woman in the gate, at this moment do not know how many people around to see the lively, this matter is clearly not covered, can not cover, in this case, it is better to open in the eyes of the public, also save the spread of countless versions.


    Spring apricot then nods, way: "madam, the person is in the doorway, dead and alive do not want to go, the voice wants to see madam!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and raised his eyebrows lightly: "it''s interesting! Since I want to see you, I''ll see you! "


    He got up and smiled to all the ladies apologetically, saying, "I can''t stand you today. I didn''t expect you to come here in a bit of trouble. If you don''t mind trouble, you may as well go out and have a look together. Then, you may as well witness with me."


    All the men would not refuse, but immediately got up and said they would go.


    The impatient man couldn''t help asking, "who dare to make trouble at the gate of the general''s mansion? What happened? "


    Lian Fangzhou led the crowd out and sighed, "well, it''s a long story. I''ll see you when I go out!"


    When they came to the door, they found that there were many people around the door not far away, and a large area of people were watching.


    Two little nuns, dressed in half new pale green and wrapped in their heads, stood in front of the house, looking pitiful in silver gray cloaks.


    "Here we are! coming! Someone''s coming! "


    Hearing the noise, the crowd made a low noise, and then looked at the direction of the gate.

 Chapter 915

    The two little nuns also looked at the gate.


    Lian Fangzhou and the ladies came out and looked at the two nuns.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are even darker, and a touch of sarcasm is raised at the corner of his mouth.


    The ladies were stunned. They felt very strange. Well, why did two nuns make trouble? Now the nun''s courage is also fat?


    Some people murmur to themselves: how does that beautiful little nun look so familiar?


    Suddenly someone "ah" began to shout, pointing to the pretty little nun and exclaimed, "well, isn''t that Miss Zhu''s sixth lady?"


    "Sure enough!" "Not bad!" "No wonder you are familiar!" It dawned on everyone.


    So, their hearts are a little nervous, how the Zhu family so Haunted! One move is more than one! It''s just that Mrs. Li was chosen to have a dinner party. It''s obvious that she was ready for it.


    It was Zhu Yuying who came here. However, when she heard the people call out her name, her eyelids did not move. Her face was as calm as water, as if what they said was not her at all, but something unrelated to her.


    Everyone was waiting to see Lian Fangzhou''s reaction, but Lian Fangzhou didn''t say a word, just stayed high, and looked at Zhu Yuying with a little irony at the corner of his mouth.


    Alas, she is really a low-key person. She doesn''t like preemptive measures. Generally speaking, if others don''t come to provoke her, she never does.


    Since you are here to make trouble, please show some consciousness of the troublemaker! I''ll wait for you to make trouble!


    Zhu Yuying didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so calm. She had to say timidly, "excuse me, who is Mrs. Li?"


    In other words, it''s still cold. She can''t afford to wear such thin clothes!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in a uproar.


    People, you look at me. I look at you. My eyes are full of questions: what''s the matter?


    How could Zhu Yuying not know Mrs. Li? It''s not that Mrs. Li should be turned into ashes. Does she know each other!


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips are even higher. It''s interesting, but I don''t know whether it''s playing amnesia or pretending to be another person?


    "I am!" Lian Fangzhou raised his chin and said with a smile, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    The ladies once again fell: Zhu Yuying didn''t know Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li didn''t know Zhu Yuying either? What the hell are they doing!


    Zhu Yuying''s eyes also crossed a trace of consternation.


    She thought that Lian Fangzhou would call out her name. She was ready to deny her identity with a full set of words. She also wanted to refuse to admit to make Lian Fangzhou angry again! Who knows -


    ZHU Yuying has a kind of boring feeling of punching empty, but on her small face there is a sweet and pitiful and timid smile. She says with a smile: "you, you are Mrs. Li, that''s great!"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer with a smile. Mind way: since it''s so good, you can say something!


    Zhu Yuying has a feeling of singing alone, which makes her realize that Lian Fangzhou is always more difficult than she expected!


    It''s just that things have come to this point. She can only go in and out.


    Heart a horizontal, Zhu Yuying will be around the small burden open, take out a blue lake Cape shake shake to expand, said: "Mrs. Li, you know this cape?"


    Lian Fangzhou only looked at the heart is a Lin, this cape is Li Fu!


    But I don''t know how to reach Zhu Yuying''s hand!


    She didn''t know that Zhu San''s son had planned to deal with the couple since Li Fu''s expedition. Naturally, he sent people to get this cloak from Li Fu so as to separate them.


    But who would have expected that before he had time to act, he would have suffered such a great humiliation, but this cloak came to my sister''s hands, just as easy to use!


    Even better than before.


    Even Fang Zhou looked at it carefully. He was sure he didn''t read it wrong, but he didn''t admit it directly. He finally asked, "where did you get this cloak?"


    Zhu Yuying''s eyes drooped when she heard the words, revealing a white and thin neck, and a faint blush on her pale cheeks. She was embarrassed and said, "yes, it was given to me by General Li General Li asked me to bring this to Mrs. Li and ask her to take it in. "


    The crowd could not help but take a breath of cool air and look strange.


    "What nonsense! What are you? How could General Li send this to you! " A woman''s rebuke came from later. She was dressed in a red, windy, feathered and satin cloak. The princess of Liujun came from behind and stood beside Lian Fangzhou in a cold way.


    She didn''t trust Xu''er so she went back for a while, so she missed the report of spring apricot. Later, when she got the news, she hurried in.


    Lian Fangzhou pinched her hand and motioned for a little peace.


    Zhu Yuying seemed to be frightened. She looked at her timidly with a white face, and the bright tears in her eyes would soon roll down.


    Timid way: "I, I, our village was attacked by dozens of escaping real women, thanks to General Li''s help In those days, General Li was wounded and killed by a poisonous arrow to save people I took care of him, so he asked me to go back to Beijing to see your wife first There are no relatives in my family! Wuwu, Mrs. Li, if you refuse to take me in, I have no place to go! On the way, my master and servant were afraid and had to dress up as nuns to go on the road, just to join my wife! Madam, I am helpless and alone. I can''t compete with you at all! Madam, for the sake of my serving General Li for so many days, please leave me! "


    Zhu Yuying started to cry. When she was soft, she fell to the ground and began to cry. The little girl''s face was white, and she crouched down to take care of her. The master and the servant cried together.


    Ladies, if you look at me, I''ll look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    How strange is Zhu Yuying talking? Isn''t she Zhu Yuying? But how could there be two people so similar in the world!


    Moreover, what did she say about serving General Li for so many days? When people understand this, they will know what it means. Isn''t that what it means to be a concubine?


    But will general li really? If so, why did he refuse Zhu Yuying? If it''s all Zhu Yuying''s lies, what''s the matter with the cloak in her hand?


    And this kind of lie can''t help collecting evidence. As soon as General Li comes back to cross examine, she won''t be so stupid, will she?


    The princess of Liujun hated the concubines and aunts most. She was so angry that she laughed and said, "Zhu Yuying, you are shameless! Who are you lying to! Tut Tut, you are really cruel. For your shameless mind, even my parents curse you! I don''t know what it''s like to hear from your parents! "

 Chapter 916

    Zhu Yuying was very hateful, but she looked up with tears and said to Princess Liujun: "madam, I don''t know what you are talking about, what Zhu Yuying? My name is Zhang Qi! What I said is true. Why don''t you believe me! "


    Bite her teeth in her heart and bear it!


    Thinking of the medicine given by the third brother hidden in the bun, as long as she can enter the gate of the general''s mansion, she must poison Lian Fangzhou! Hum, when General Li comes back, the cauliflower is cold. What else can I talk about?


    General Li is not a fool either. Will he fight against Zhu Fu for a dead woman without background?


    Although she denies that she is not Zhu Yuying, anyone with eyes can see that she is!


    Even if parents call themselves "Yinger", they will be willing to make decisions for themselves!


    As long as she can enter the general''s mansion today!


    Zhu Yuying is quite sure about this. After all, this cloak in her hand is actually Li Fu''s, and her words can''t be confronted with Li Fu immediately.


    If we just drive her away regardless, we will build up a reputation of unrighteousness. You know, she has served General Li! Damn, as like as two peas,


    , who was in the Imperial Palace, saw her weak and weak, and cried, and was just like the shameless son of the damned surname stone in his own house. He couldn''t add more anger and anger.


    "Sister!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly took the hand of the princess of Liujun and stopped her. He smiled at Zhu Yuying and said, "your name is Zhang Qi, isn''t it? Then I''ll call you miss Zhang! Miss Zhang, you said that you took care of my master for a long time. My master asked you to come to me with this cloak to settle down? "


    Zhu Yuying was very happy. She looked at Lian Fangzhou with tears in her eyes. She nodded her head gently. "Well," she said with tears in her eyes, "I really didn''t lie. As soon as General Li came back and asked him about this, he would tell the truth. Why should I lie! Madam, I won''t give you any trouble, just stay here. "


    All the ladies were confused for a while. Zhu Yuying''s words are not bad. Are they true? Isn''t she really Zhu Yuying? This is a really stupid lawsuit!


    Everyone is waiting to see how Lian Fangzhou is going to deal with it. The individual''s mind is flexible and subconscious thinking about how to deal with this kind of thing if they encounter it at home? Well, most of the time, I''ll settle her down first and order a proper person to watch carefully. I''ll make plans when my husband comes back!


    Anyway, fake is not true!


    Lian Fangzhou, however, spread his hands and said to Zhu Yuying helplessly, "Miss Zhang, do you lie? I really don''t know! After all, there is no witness. You are not so persuasive as to say it casually! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart, thinking that it''s impossible for him to deny his identity by changing his name? Hum, since you sent it to the door by yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel! Anyway, I''ve already got feud with your Zhu family, and I don''t care more!


    Zhu Yuying''s heart full of expectation suddenly became cold again, and her anger went straight to her head: is this country bitch playing with herself!


    But she could not help it. She didn''t have a trace of anger on her face. Instead, she crossed the disappointment after being hurt. She opened her big eyes, which looked pure and incomparable, and said: "madam, I have the cloak given by general li himself! Originally, there was a letter, but one night when I took a bath, I accidentally fell into the water and got soaked... "


    She said this with her head bowed and her head bowed.


    The bath will accidentally get the letter out of the water, which is naturally hidden close to her body, so it can be seen how precious she treats it.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "well, that''s what you said. I can''t believe it without evidence. Do you think so? The cloak is true, but it doesn''t have a long mouth and can''t talk! Anyone who takes this cape can have a saying, right? Alas, I don''t believe you either. It''s really hard to believe you! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and sighed. He looked very embarrassed.


    Zhu Yuying is really angry with her. What do you mean, madam? After all, I won''t believe it! " Zhu Yuying sobbed and said off and on: "if you have to say that, I can''t help it. I''m a weak woman. What can I argue with your wife? You, you are such a big mansion. I can''t do more than that! "


    The crowd couldn''t help pointing and chattering. Seeing Zhu Yuying''s delicate and weak body shivering in the cold wind, they couldn''t help but feel sympathy. They persuaded Lian Fangzhou to put her in the house first. Do you know any questions when General Li comes back?


    Lian Fangzhou was smiling all the time. She looked kind and kind. When people said something about it, she sighed: "our master is not at home. How dare I leave people in the house at will? Besides, there are many doubts about it. If it''s not the same, can we send someone to pick it up after he returns to Beijing? Even if I want to go back to Beijing, my master is not surrounded by no soldiers. How can you two weak women come here without escort? My husband is fighting with a real woman now. What''s so strange about losing a cape? Hum, I said Miss Zhang, I doubt your origin very much! Maybe you are not a Dazhou man saved by my husband at all, but a spy of a real woman! She is cunning, insidious, despicable and shameless. She must have a grudge against her defeat and sent you to join us for revenge! "


    Everyone was in a uproar and their timid faces changed.


    "Nonsense! I''m not a spy! " Zhu Yuying was so surprised and angry that she had no idea that even Fangzhou would cover her head with such a big hat!


    Since ancient times, when the two countries fought against spies, they would rather kill them by mistake. Even Fang Zhou''s words clearly meant to kill her!


    Lian Fangzhou raised his chin and said, "I''m not sure you are. In a word, it''s right to have such a suspicion? Hum, otherwise, it''s not so smooth for you two little girls to get to the capital all the way without any damage? How about your voice and my husband? There is only one thing that can testify, but it can''t explain anything at all! The most important thing is that you specially choose to come to my wife''s house when she is having a big banquet. Is that because you want to make a mess, my wife has to let you in? If you don''t have bad intentions, who believes it? "

 Chapter 917

    All of them were awe inspiring. For a while, a large crowd of onlookers could not make a sound. They were so quiet that they could hear the needle fall to the ground.


    All the people were shocked and then cooled down: Mrs. Li, as expected, is not an ordinary ruthless!


    Zhu Yuying was frightened by her words, except for sobbing and crying and saying "no! No! " There is no second sentence.


    People can''t help but sympathize with her - for her stupidity and misfortune.


    What else can she say besides that? Mrs. Li didn''t insist that she was a spy, but said that she had no way to confess her suspicions!


    Even Fang Zhou was full of sympathy, sighed and said, "it''s no use crying with me! Since you have doubts about your identity, my wife is timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for me to take you in! "


    He said to Chamberlain Qian: "send a person to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion, and say that we have a suspicious woman from Liaodong! Let them send someone. "


    Steward Qian glanced at Zhu Yuying and went away quietly.


    Zhu Yuying stared at Lian Fangzhou in surprise and anger, and said in a sharp voice, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Lian Fangzhou said: "I don''t want to do anything. Of course, I will leave you in the custody of the government. Since you are suspected of being a spy and bumping into my hand, I can''t let you slip away, otherwise, even I am suspected! You can rest assured that the Qing Dynasty will be self-cleaning. If you are not, when the army comes back, it will be fair to you! I will also speak well with people in shuntianfu. It won''t be hard for you! "


    "You! You - "Zhu Yuying''s face was white and trembling, staring at Lian Fangzhou, unable to speak.


    Shuntianfu? jail? She never thought that she would go to jail one day in her life!


    Bite bite teeth, Zhu Yuying hate way: "I said not is not, since you do not believe me, then I will prove to you now! When General Li comes back, he will make the decision for me! "


    Then he ran into the stone lion which was bigger than the man at the door.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, a deep and clear figure flashed by, in time blocking Zhu Yuying, who hit her head, without even scratching her skin.


    It is Luo Guang.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou patted his chest and nervously relieved his airway: "it''s OK, it''s OK! I''m scared to death! If this is really hit to death, I can''t speak clearly all over my body! Oh, Miss Zhang, what do you think it is! Didn''t I say that? The one who is clean is self-cleaning! It''s easy for people to think that you are guilty and take your life as the last fight! "


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she couldn''t even say the word "you". She fell on the ground and couldn''t stop sobbing.


    The princess of Liujun couldn''t help giggling and said: "Miss Zhu six, it''s Miss Zhang. My sister told you so clearly. Can''t you still understand? You ah, obediently in shuntianfu waiting for the truth! I think the war in Liaodong will be over in a few months at most. It really doesn''t have to wait too long! "


    Where does Zhu Yuying pay attention to her? Sobbing louder.


    The onlookers were only watching the bustle, or talking in a low voice. They didn''t dare to express their opinions as loudly as before, let alone speak for Zhu Yuying.


    After all, once the crime of spies and collaborators is caught, there is basically no hope of getting rid of it. No one can set themselves up for a woman who has never met before.


    Lian Fangzhou looked coldly at Zhu Yuying, who was crying softly on the ground, but she didn''t have half sympathy in her heart. If she didn''t die, she would not die. This sentence clearly means her!


    People from shuntianfu arrived soon. A master led a team of twelve captains.


    The master asked the ladies to settle down. Steward Qian simply told him the story. With a wave of his hand, the master ordered Zhu Yuying to be taken away without hesitation.


    Zhu Yuying was struggling, shouting "let go!" In other words, being chopped by a constable in the back of his head, he fainted.


    The little servant girl''s face was white with fright, and her legs were also dragged away.


    Lian Fangzhou told the master a few words in front of the crowd: "it''s just a suspicion. There''s no final conclusion. Please call the jailer to take care of the two girls. Let''s wait for our master to come back!"


    This is also the meaning of letting the master put people in prison.


    Master understood and nodded his head.


    After seeing off the master and his party, the crowd of onlookers also scattered. Lian Fangzhou apologized to the ladies and said, "I didn''t expect such a disappointing accident. Please come back soon, ladies! Sit down and have a cup of hot tea. It''s time to have lunch later. It''s time to have dinner, and it''s funny! "


    Then the ladies talked and laughed as if nothing had happened before.


    Although the farce in front of the general''s house didn''t spread widely, all the people who should know about it also knew about it.


    In fact, more than 80% of the women who call themselves "Zhang Qi" think it''s Zhu Yuying. After all, it''s so similar!


    Therefore, countless people stare at the Zhu family secretly and see the reaction of the Zhu family.


    Seeing the Zhu family, it seemed that nothing had happened, it had nothing to do with its own family, and there was no action. I couldn''t help but wonder again: isn''t that Zhu Yuying?


    However, for all people, this is just a small episode. At most, it''s a gossip hunt. If you see no drama to watch, you won''t pay attention to it.


    After the Spring Festival, the weather is warmer day by day. On the 20th day of the first month, the two real estate projects of lianfangzhou and Liujun Princess started at the same time.


    There are too many houses to be built and too many people to use when building foundation and transporting various materials of brick, stone, sand and wood.


    The princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou considered and promoted several small administrators to take care of all the affairs. In their absence, a shopkeeper surnamed Xu and a shopkeeper surnamed Feng took charge of all the affairs.


    Xu Liujun, the princess of Liujun, really broke her heart at Liujun''s place. After starting work at the construction site, she concentrated on the work and basically ignored the affairs in the government.


    As for the princess, where to fall in love with. Sometimes she comes to see her. She doesn''t have any reason to meet him!


    I don''t know if it''s revenge. In a word, the princess of Liujun is in a good mood and feels that she has a very stable life!


    Even Fang Zhou could understand her mood without much persuasion, which was better than her discontented melancholy. She only said a few words to mother Jing and so on to take good care of her.


    Mother Jing and so on naturally devote themselves to her heart. Occasionally, she saw the depressed expression of Princess Liu in front of her master. She felt very happy and cried out in her heart: Yes!

 Chapter 918

    After more than a month, the livable garden and the elegant house are all in good shape, because there are many houses to be built, the foundation is still being built, the construction is also being built, and the assembly line is operating in an orderly manner, but dozens of houses are about to be completed.


    Even Fang Zhou and the princess of Liujun went to see the house, which is located in a straight line with the same specifications, and they are very satisfied.


    In the future, we will arrange the flat tiles on the road, plant landscape trees on both sides, enclose the entire community with high walls, build some grocery stores, laundry rooms, stir fry fast food restaurants, pastry preservers and other shops, with the security guards guarding the gate and patrolling, and then we will live together!


    "When this street has been built, let''s build the road slowly! Should these houses also be renovated? " The princess of Liujun is very excited and is looking forward to seeing the results.


    What kind of effect is the completion of such a large residential area? It''s expected just to think about it!


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "not in a hurry. You don''t have to rush to build the road. You have to wait until it''s all built! At least we have to wait for the end, otherwise, the carriages carrying materials will be crushed when they are pressed! As for the house decoration, "


    with a smile, she said:" let''s ask someone to clean it up. If it''s painted, let''s leave the rest to the customer himself! After all, we don''t know what other people like. If they don''t like it, it''s not to add to the cake? Well, but you can also do dozens of hundreds of fine decoration! But these are not urgent, but flowers and trees have to be determined first. We can plant some cheap ones in the open space of the small park. Our sales office can also be ready to do it in more than a month. The sales model can be done, and there are still many things to do, such as advertising and training the sales staff! "


    These nouns are not as strange as the first time they were heard before, but they are very familiar with each other. Hearing this, the princess nodded and said with a smile, "I should have done nothing! Listen to my sister, I know I''m still busy! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s not march yet! You ah, I think it''s time to have a good rest. Isn''t it that your father and mother will arrive in the middle of next month? When I see that you are too busy to be thin, I must blame you! "


    "No," said the princess with a smile, "I will tell my father and mother that you are the best to me! Eh, so general Li and your brother are coming back soon! "


    Before the longevity Festival, Li Fu and Lian Ze will surely come back. There is no doubt about this. Emperor Jiande is waiting for his war achievements to celebrate his birthday!


    But the specific date is a military secret. Even Fangzhou didn''t know it and didn''t dare to inquire about it.


    Fortunately, there is a hope, and day by day near, this day to live up to the heart of a lot of steadfast.


    Even Fang Zhou could not help but smile, and her face became much softer. She said with a smile, "it''s almost the same! I''m looking forward to their coming back soon, too! "


    The war has come to an end. Now it is time to negotiate and supervise the border defense.


    The princess of Liujun saw Lian Fangzhou''s smile from her heart, thinking about her husband and wife''s love, and then thinking about herself. She couldn''t help but feel sad, and reluctantly picked up her spirits and said something to her.


    Lian Fangzhou soon realized that she was in a low mood and then changed the topic with a smile.


    The princess of Liujun felt warm in her heart and sighed to herself: this elder sister is really right!


    The two sisters are full of energy and are preparing for the later sales. Unexpectedly, lianfangzhou was about to go to bed that night when the princess of Liujun, with mother Jing and Ziying, rushed in.


    As soon as she entered the gate, the princess of Liujun cried "elder sister" and rushed into Lian Fangzhou''s arms and cried for a long time!


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised. She patted her back and comforted her. Looking at mother Jing and Ziying, she was angry.


    It was not easy to persuade the princess of Liujun to stop crying, but her eyes were red.


    Lian Fangzhou then asked people to wash her face with warm water, put on makeup lightly, pull her to sit down, hand over hot tea, and sigh: "what''s the matter with you crying like this? It''s the collapse of the sky. I should think about it for myself. Why bother! "


    "I --" the princess of Liujun''s eyes were red, and her tears almost fell down again. She choked, "it''s not just me! Elder sister, I want to stay with you for a while, OK? I don''t want to stay in that house any longer! "


    So serious? Lian Fangzhou looked at the princess of Liujun, and then turned to mother Jing: what''s the matter?


    Mother Jing smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "the Shi family has miscarried. The prince of the county suspects that the princess of the county did it..."


    Even Fanzhou''s eyes are changing.


    But this evening, the prince of Liujun went to the princess of Liujun again. They talked and laughed at dinner. Although they were not as intimate and sweet as before, they were just like ordinary couples.


    But I don''t know what little things make people quarrel, which makes each other unhappy.


    The princess left with a dark face.


    He is in the study. He is sullen. Unexpectedly, someone came to Wisteria garden in a panic. He said that Mrs. Shi had a sudden abdominal pain, which made her sweat and screamed.


    The prince was surprised and asked for a doctor. He went to Wisteria garden in a hurry.


    Although his heart should always be suspicious of Shi''s bearing a child, he is also much worse than before.


    However, the one in her stomach is her own flesh and blood after all. Since she has decided to have this child, how can she not be in a hurry?


    When he arrived at Wisteria garden, he heard Shi''s scream higher than his scream when he entered the yard. He felt his liver tremble and was shocked. He went in to have a look.


    Seeing Shi Shi''s sweaty, pale face and his eyes full of water mist, he looked at himself and cried "yes!"! Yes! " , in the end, it is the woman who dotes on a scene. The princess only feels that her heart is going to break. She is busy coming forward to comfort her.


    The doctor will come soon. When he comes, Shi Shi''s bottom is already red.


    After a flurry, the doctor shook his head and sighed. He said that he had taken the soup mixed with a lot of saffron, and he was already weak. Please hurry and ask her to come!


    Listen to Shi''s heartbroken cry, the panic shouts, shouts and exhortations of the servant girls, the dim yellow light flickered to and fro, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she was, the angrier she ran to the yard of the princess.


    Don''t say that Shi''s suspicion is the hand of the princess of Liujun. He thinks so too.


    Because the princess of Liujun doesn''t like this child, she never hides it!

 Chapter 919

    The prince of Liujun had a fire in his heart. In addition, Shi Shi''s case, he got together and rushed to the princess of Liujun, where he started a raging attack.


    Ziying, who was about to stop greeting, was kicked away by him. She went into the inner room and met the princess of Liujun. She slapped her in the face with a cold face, and scolded her as a "poisonous woman."


    The princess of Liujun is inexplicably hurt by him. She was not happy at first. The two people quarreled with each other.


    At the end of the quarrel, the princess of Liujun learned from him that Shi had a miscarriage. Seeing that he was indiscriminate, she decided that it was his own hands and feet. Then she came to help Shi out in such a fierce way. She was so angry that she added with a cold smile: "I''ve long been unhappy with that bitch. How about you! That bitch shouldn''t have come to the world! "


    This sentence made the princess almost mad. The two men fought. If it wasn''t for mother Jing to summon some strong daughters-in-law to come in and forcibly pull people apart, God knows how far it would go.


    After the princess left in a rage, the princess immediately picked up some clothes and came to lianfangzhou.


    Mother Jing said with a sigh: "the princess of the county has such a temper that she can''t learn from her loss! It''s just a rush. How can you say that? Alas! It''s the same with the prince of the county. He doesn''t know the temper of the princess of the county at all. Since the princess of the county said to raise children, how could she do such a thing! How can he come to the door without asking? It''s really chilling! "


    The princess of Liujun could not help but cry again.


    Even if the princess of Liujun is angry again, she can''t say that. What she says is like water. It''s not easy to explain later!


    Even if she doesn''t want to live with Princess Liu, she can''t carry such a black pot!


    "Settle down with me for a few days! It''s too late today. Take a rest first! Don''t think too much about it, let''s wait for tomorrow to calm down and then discuss it slowly! Since things have happened, there are always clues to find out. You didn''t do it. No one can wrongly accuse you of going! But a concubine, that child also originally came from the wrong way, nothing important! Don''t worry, the Lord of the county wants to come for a while. Just take it easy! No matter what, he can''t do with you because of a concubine''s missing child. You didn''t do it! "


    The princess of Liujun turned her heart a little and said in a hoarse voice: "I didn''t expect that elder sister would be so suspicious of me. She believed me. He didn''t believe me after so many years of love with him..."


    What she is really sad about is this. As for Shi''s children, what should I do with her?


    Lian Fangzhou had to comfort her for a long time, and then her mood calmed down.


    Maybe people are also tired of crying and tossing. The princess of Liujun can''t bear it any longer and is sleepy. Even Fang Zhou ordered people to clean up the warm Pavilion and let her stay for one night. Tomorrow, I will clean up the East chamber.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lian Fangzhou hurriedly ordered steward Qian to send someone to Liujun''s mansion to say that Liujun''s princess lives here. If she doesn''t make a sound, she will leave people behind. It''s not a matter.


    The spirit of the princess of Liujun is still sallow, her face is haggard, her eyes are red and swollen, so it doesn''t work.


    After breakfast at one place, Lian Fangzhou asked her sister to accompany her to the garden to amuse Xiaohui. Although they are several years younger, they are similar in temperament. The princess of Liujun also likes to be with Lian Fangqing.


    Mammy Jing didn''t follow her. She only looked at lianfangzhou several times.


    Lian Fangzhou understood, and called mammy Jing into the room to talk.


    Mother Jing sighed and said, "Mrs. Li, you are very smart and calm. I can only tell you that. Please help me to think about it. But this can''t be the same as the princess of the county. Her hot temper -- "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said:" Mammy''s words must be reasonable, just say it! "


    Mother Jing said: "I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. I just thought about it. The more I thought about it, the more strange I thought about it! Shi''s concubine, who is born in a county, doesn''t care about it at all, and hasn''t touched her mind. We servants, naturally, don''t do this kind of thing behind the master''s back. The Shi family is the most cunning and cunning. Aunt you and aunt Gong are not her rivals at all. Therefore, if anyone can plot against her and lose her children, the old slave can''t believe it! The old slave doubted that the child had been banished by herself! "


    Even Fang Zhou was a mother. When she heard that mother Jing described another mother like this, she felt a little frightened.


    After pondering for a moment, she nodded slowly and said, "if the Shi Shi is really like the character described by Mammy, it''s really possible!"


    Mother Jing thought that Lian Fangzhou would not believe her. After all, her guess was a little strange. How could there be such a cruel mother in the world?


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s letter, he felt a little relieved and said: "Shi Shi is not a peaceful person! If she dares to have a baby secretly, she will have a plan. The old slave thought that most of the reason why she couldn''t raise the child herself was that she thought it was cheaper for the princess of our county, so she took the child out of her heart, and by the way, she could frame the princess of our county! It''s a good time for yesterday. Hum, she must have waited a lot of time! The prince and his concubine are getting angry. It''s just at this time that such a thing happened again. Does the prince not annoy the princess? The princess of the county has the same temper as the Lord of the county. What good result can be achieved if they meet each other hard! "


    Mother Jing thought more and more angrily, gnashing her teeth and saying: "that bitch, good calculation! We are stupid masters, but we are not in her plan! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "Mammy''s analysis is very reasonable. If it is true, my sister leaves the house in a fit of anger. It''s really cheap. I know what she will say! What is mammy going to do? "


    Mother Jing''s heart was even more subdued: in the end, it was Mrs. Li who said everything to the point.


    Mother Jing replied: "if I want to go back to the mansion and make some arrangements, I will go back to get some daily things for the princess of the county. Many people in the house are the intimate friends of the old slave emissary. The bitch must be proud of the trick and may have some flaws. The old slave will not allow her to pour this dirty water on the princess of the county! "


    "It''s good to do so. Mother can go without delay! I''ll cover for mammy at my sister''s place. " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Mammy Jing is old. She doesn''t even need to make an idea for her.


    However, both of them think it''s better not to tell the princess of Liujun for the time being.


    Mother Jing just wanted to do this. She smiled and thanked Lian Fangzhou, even when she went out.

 Chapter 920

    Mother Jing didn''t come back for a long time. She was so angry when she came back. Unfortunately, it must be Shi''s gas.


    Besides, the prince of Liujun went to Wisteria garden after having a quarrel with the princess of Liujun. He was upset. Seeing Shi''s tears in his eyes, he couldn''t stop crying, and he was even more upset. He reluctantly comforted her a few words. After hearing that wenpo said she had nothing to do, she left.


    I didn''t have the heart to find any concubines. I went back to my study alone. The more I thought about it, the more confused I was. I heard that the young man reported that the princess of the county took mother Jing and so on to go out of the mansion. I was shocked. I was about to get up to chase her subconsciously. Sheng Sheng held back. He sneered and smiled: if she wants to go, let her go! Let''s see how long she can go!


    This night, of course, is not good sleep.


    The next morning, I calmed down and became more stuffy.


    His wife''s ruthless words played back in his ear, which made him very contradictory and painful.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but how could it be wrong for her to go out and hear it?


    She''s really - so cruel! How to do it!


    The most important thing for such a vicious shrew is to give up her. However, the prince didn''t think about the question whether the wife could give up, but he was reluctant to give up when he thought about it.


    In fact, even now, he has not understood that although he has many women, she is always different from others in his heart. This is not about identity.


    There was another invitation from Wisteria garden. The listless and upset Princess Liu barely passed.


    Seeing the sad and miserable beauty of Shi''s tears, the prince was relieved and sat on the edge of the bed to comfort her.


    Shi was so moved that he fell into his arms and sobbed, expressing his tenderness and consideration, as well as his trust and gratitude.


    But when the prince listened to these words that should have made him feel very happy, he didn''t respond much. Instead, the shocked and angry face and the disappointed eyes appeared again and again.


    He had an unspeakable panic.


    Shi has long found that he is not in a state, a silver teeth almost bite.


    Early in the morning, she learned that the prince and the princess had a big fight last night, and then she left the mansion. Until now, she has not come back. She is secretly proud of her success. She is full of thinking of seizing the opportunity to take another ophthalmic medicine to bring back the prince''s heart! Who knows that the Lord of the county doesn''t answer her questions at all.


    Shi naturally won''t be reconciled.


    After thinking about it, a few tears were brewing in her eyes and she choked: "my Lord, I''m really sad for my servant concubine. How can there be no good children! At the thought of this time yesterday, he was still well in the belly of his maid, but now - the maid''s heart was like gouging out a knife! Sir, you must find out the truth and conduct justice for the children! Our children are wronged! "


    Then he sobbed again and began to cry.


    When the prince was sad, he said: "don''t worry, I will check it. If you ask me to find out who is so vicious, it''s not easy! "


    Shi Shi is a little stiff: didn''t he already believe that the princess of the county did it? Shouldn''t the princess of the county be punished to find her account? Still say check? Check what?


    Shi Shi did not know that he regretted leaving the princess in his heart in the early morning. Yesterday, he stormed forward to ask for guilt. It was not just for this matter, but also for the anger in his heart that could not be controlled.


    His wife, he can understand something.


    Shi was not willing to bite his teeth and said timidly: "Princess of the county Princess of the county, she will not be so cruel. Don''t quarrel with her, or you will be upset. "


    The prince glanced up and gave her a deep glance, then nodded absently: "you can think like that!"


    Shi didn''t expect to pick up the stone and hit his foot. He choked in his heart.


    Simply add a fire, hesitated: "arguably, the prince of the county shouldn''t have done that to the princess of the county yesterday. The injured Princess of the county was wronged and left the house. The maid and concubine were worried that they didn''t sleep well all night. The princess of the county didn''t know where she had gone this night. Did she suffer from any crime? Let alone the maid and concubine, the prince of the county would also be distressed? Since the county Lord wronged her, would you like to invite her back to the mansion! It''s all the fault of the servant concubine. When the Lord asks the county Princess back, the servant concubine kowtows to the county Princess and pleads for her forgiveness! After all, it won''t be long before it''s longevity... "


    These words finally succeeded in provoking the anger of the princess. Shi''s every sentence is persuasion, in fact, every sentence is provocation!


    It''s a hint to stay the Princess: go to find her and beg her to go back to the mansion! It''s not long before her father and mother will come. You can''t afford to offend even if you are a princess! If it is not for this, she may not dare to run out of the house in the evening! Which wife would do such a strange thing? Isn''t this a shame on you!


    "There is nothing wrong with you, let alone apologize to her," said the princess with a sneer


    After that, he got up with a gloomy face.


    Shi hurried to send off with a soft voice and a sneer from the corner of his lips.


    There was anger in the princess''s heart, and then he thought about the real words that the princess admitted clearly. The anger was more like pouring oil, which could not be stopped.


    He simply didn''t care about the princess of Liujun. He wanted to see how long she could run out! And I made up my mind. When she came back, I''d like to settle accounts with her!


    However, the princess of Liujun swam in the garden for a while, and suddenly she had abdominal pain. Her face was sallow, her brow was tight, and her forehead was full of cold sweat, which frightened everyone.


    Busy asked the doctor to pulse, the doctor said more surprised everyone.


    The princess of Liujun is nearly two months pregnant! This is the vital energy. Fortunately, she is always in good health and has a good foundation. It''s OK to lie in bed for a few days and take some soup and medicine.


    Seeing off the doctor was like frying a pot. Mother Jing and even Fangzhou all laughed and said "Congratulations". The princess of Liujun stroked her flat stomach and smiled sweetly.


    Although the time for the arrival of this child may not be so good, it is the child she is looking forward to!


    Lian Fangzhou ordered people to fry the birth control medicine. Mother Jing served the princess of Liujun to lie down and rest.


    At this point, mother Jing sighed and sighed to the princess of Liujun: "Princess of Liujun, now you have a baby in your stomach, it''s not the same. I think it''s better to go back to the government to raise a baby! It''s not good to live here with Mrs. Li... "


    The princess of Liujun is not a stranger to the world. Of course, she knows that it''s better to raise a baby in her own house. But --


    "Mammy, the Shi family just had no children there. If I go back at this time, what do you think?"

 Chapter 921

    Mother Jing hated "bah" and said angrily, "it''s clear that there''s nothing to do with the princess of the county. Why do you have to worry about that bitch! Besides, that''s a bitch. What else can you do! "


    The princess of Liujun bowed her head and didn''t speak. She nodded in her heart and said with a sneer, "if such a bitch is harmed, I will live for nothing!"


    The next day a group of people went back to the house, but they found that their yard was locked by a big copper lock from the outside!


    For a while, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter!" Mother Jing bit her teeth and asked the guide.


    The woman who led the way knelt down hurriedly and stammered: "yes, it''s the Lord''s order I will report to the Lord of the county! The princess of the county be calm! The princess of the county will not be angry! "


    The princess of Liujun had a temper. She got pregnant and had a temper. That night, it was clearly his fault. He ran out in the middle of the night. He didn''t worry about it at all, and didn''t send someone to look for her. He even locked the yard he lived in!


    How could that be true!


    She Feng Zhen has never suffered such humiliation in her life!


    For a concubine, he wronged her, humiliated her and treated her coldly! So, what else does she have to worry about? Even if she loved him again, she would never let him humiliate herself so much!


    "Kneel down for me! I''ll find him myself! " The princess of Liujun is biting her teeth, and she goes to the direction of Wisteria garden with a gust of wind like Jingma.


    He should have something to do with it. At that time, Shi Shi hooked the princess to his yard.


    On that day, Princess Liu was instigated by her. She thought more and more angrily, and saw that Princess Liu had no intention of coming back from the house quietly. In a fit of anger, she moved out all the servant girls and women in her yard and ordered people to seal the yard.


    She likes to be in charge of people''s temper so much. He will let her see if he is under her control! How about her father and mother? If she doesn''t want to marry, go back to her northern kingdom! He''s fed up with such an endless one!


    When the princess of Liujun and her party arrived at Wisteria garden, the prince of Liujun was sitting and watching the servant girls spoon by spoon feeding Shishi with soup and medicine.


    The princess of Liujun was so angry that she didn''t wait for others. She stepped forward with a cold face and snatched the medicine bowl from the servant girl''s hands, smashing it to the ground.


    "Ah!" said Shi With a low cry, he shrank on the Kang and shivered.


    The princess of Liujun didn''t pay attention to her either. She glared at the princess and shouted: "what about the key? You give it, don''t you? If you don''t, I''ll have all the courtyard doors in this mansion unloaded! "


    "You!" The princess didn''t expect her to come back with a gun and a stick. What she said is worthy of the princess''s style. One sentence top ten others! Choke him up!


    The prince then sneered and said, "don''t you care about this house? What else are you doing back here! "


    The princess of Liujun had a deep injury and pain under her eyes. She came back together to catch up with her!


    He is merciless!


    The princess of Liujun took a deep breath and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Shi Shi came down from the Kang and stumbled at her. She reached out to pull her skirt and knelt down. At the same time, she begged: "Princess of the county! County princess! Please don''t blame the Lord of the county. The Lord of the county is angry for a while. In fact, you are the most important thing in his heart! "


    "Go away!" The princess of Liujun hated Shi originally, and now she is pregnant, so she would not let Shi pull herself. Before Shi jumped up and pulled her dress, she unconsciously backed away and pushed her away.


    Who knows that Shi''s hands and feet are fast. When the princess of Liujun whisked her away and retreated, she had grabbed her skirt and refused to let go. She couldn''t stop crying.


    Jing Mammy, Ziying and so on were shocked and hurried forward to pull away.


    All this has changed in the eyes of the princess. It''s clear that the servants of the princess of Liujun are rude and bully the weak Shi Shi.


    He angrily pushed the princess of Liujun forward, protected Shi Shi, and said with cold face: "isn''t it enough for you to hurt her! If you have any complaints, come to me! She''s a fool. Every word is to you! "


    The princess was so angry that she had a lot of strength. The princess took several steps back involuntarily before she was able to stand still with the help of mother Jing.


    Mother Jing''s face changed with fright. She was relieved to see that the princess of Liujun had the same look.


    Mother Jing looked at the princess Liu fiercely and said: "the prince of the county --"


    "very good!" Princess Liujun''s heart was as cold as soaking in ice water, and her eyes were so cold and despairing. She cut off mother Jing''s words and stared at the princess Liujun and said: "today, I''m going to take Shi as the side princess! You, I hope you don''t regret! "


    "Let''s go!" he said Holding mother Jing and so on, she turned around without hesitation.


    "You --" left princess to move to want to pull her manually, after all did not stretch out.


    He didn''t mean it. He didn''t mean it. Seeing her eyes like that, as if she was through the clouds and deep ravines, at this moment, his heart inexplicably gave birth to a fear that never existed.


    Shi timidly pulled at his sleeve and whispered, "master, hurry up and coax the county princess! Go quickly! "


    "Shut up!" The princess left her hand and stared at her coldly. Suddenly, she was disgusted by her virtue and softness.


    Shi was angry, annoyed and ashamed. He just heard that the princess of Liujun said that the joy of carrying herself as the side princess disappeared for the most part.


    This time, tears came out from the eyes. The little red mouth was flat, and he said wrongly, "yes..."


    The princess was suddenly bored and said impatiently, "you can rest yourself!" Turn around and leave.


    Shi''s face rose red, and he endured the sound of giving to others before he was pinched.


    When the shadow of Princess Liu disappeared, she immediately lengthened her face and almost broke her handkerchief.


    Didn''t they say they wanted to carry her as a sidekick? How can the Lord of the county leave like this!

 Chapter 922

    The princess of Liujun reluctantly supported out of the two doors. As soon as she got on the carriage, she swayed and fell down on the seat with her belly in her arms, and moaned with her lips, "hurry, go to the hospital."


    Mother Jing and Ziying were so scared that they couldn''t say anything. They hurriedly ordered the carriage to go to the doctor''s office.


    Fortunately, the fetus is OK in time.


    When she heard that the doctor said that the child might not be able to protect in a quarter of an hour at night, the princess of Liujun laughed, but mother Jing was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    Steady the fetus, a group of people worried again: where to go?


    The princess of Liujun felt sad in her heart. It seems that there is no place for her to live in such a big capital!


    Thinking of his father and his mother, I couldn''t help but shed a few tears in my eyes.


    It''s impossible to go back to the princess mansion. Even Fang Zhou doesn''t want to go there. After all, she had such a bad birth. She moved twice in two days. Who knows if she left any sequelae? In case of a sudden attack in the general''s house and unable to protect the fetus, what do outsiders think of elder sister?


    "Go to another hospital! I remember a nice other courtyard in the east of the city. Let''s live there first! " Said the princess of Liujun lightly.


    Mother Jing nodded and said with a smile, "although there are two gatekeepers left, they are useless in the end. I don''t know what kind of mess the place is like! As long as we hurry to clean up and make do with it! Princess of the county, you just need to keep your baby at ease. These things will be done by the old slaves and Ziying. "


    The princess of Liujun stroked her belly and said with a sneer, "this is my child. I''m not going to take it out on him yet. Of course, I will take good care of it! Mammy, let''s live in first! When the father and mother come later, let''s -- "


    just leave!


    This words in the throat eyes turned a circle, stay County princess in the end reluctant to say it.


    She did not know what she was reluctant to give up! I can''t help sighing.


    Mother Jing was obviously waiting for the latter part of her speech, but when she saw that it was gone, she was very disappointed. She sighed in secret: what a injustice!


    Several people were busy and disorderly. They asked the gatekeeper to buy firewood, rice, oil, salt and other things. They also bought brand-new bedding and other things. Now they were busy, but they were already full of stars.


    Mother Jing had never seen her master''s life so stifling. She said angrily: "although there are too few people in this other courtyard, she will stay in the princess''s mansion to bring the princess''s bodyguard in the morning! There are also things used by the princess of the county. The old slave will go back and tidy up! "


    She would like to see how big the noise can be. It doesn''t matter where the prince''s residence is!


    It''s rare for me to spoil my wife to such an extent!


    The princess of Liujun stopped her and said with a smile, "Mammy, I just want to keep it in peace, so I can do it."


    Mother Jing was unwilling to look at the princess of Liujun, and she said with a smile: "I''ve figured it out a lot, Mammy, and I have children in the future. I have hope and dependence in my life. As for the man, let him go! There''s nothing going on like this! "


    Mother Jing sighed and stopped talking. In my heart, I said, why don''t you just leave that man? After all, you are still reluctant to


    Lian Fangzhou originally went to see Princess Liujun the next day after talking with her. However, when he came to Liujun''s mansion the next day and said that he would pay a visit to her, the door could not speak.


    Then the housekeeper came out, his eyes dodged and his words were vague.


    After all, it''s not a pleasant thing for the princess and the Lord to quarrel and leave the mansion! Although Mrs. Li is close to the princess of her own county, she can''t be outspoken, can she?


    Lian Fangzhou became more suspicious and said: "the princess of your county lived with me the night before yesterday. She came back yesterday morning. Isn''t she in the mansion now? I have agreed with her to come and see her! "


    The housekeeper was stunned. It turned out that Mrs. Li was an insider.


    There was nothing to hide. The housekeeper smiled and said, "Mrs. Li came here by accident. Yesterday, the princess of the county went out of the mansion not long after she returned home..."


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and said: "what do you say? She''s out of the house again? Where did you go? She''s pregnant, and your Lord has let her out like this! "


    Is the county Princess pregnant? The housekeeper''s face changed, and his legs were almost soft. He said: "Mrs. Li, our county Lord is in your house. Please wait in the flower hall. I''ll go now!"


    Lian Fangzhou was unable to help his forehead immediately, so he nodded. The servant of the princess mansion led him to the flower hall. The housekeeper himself trotted to ask the princess to stay.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, the prince was also shocked to stay there. Only after half a sound did he react. A burst of ecstasy occurred in his heart. Suddenly he thought that she was neither with Mrs. Li nor went there. He left like that yesterday, not knowing how sad it was! Pregnant people have weak bones and don''t know if they have any vital energy. In case one of them is not good,


    The Prince of Liujun is upset again, and goes to see Lian Fangzhou.


    Maybe it''s too urgent. Seeing Lian Fangzhou, she asked: "Mrs. Li knows where she really will go? It''s all my fault, it''s my carelessness... "


    Even if the original heart is still blocked gas, can hear this news what is not disappear? Thinking of yesterday''s push on her, I was even more worried.


    Although Lian Fangzhou could understand the three wives and four concubines of the ancient men, she could not bear to see them in the bottom of her heart. However, she did not know how to cherish her wife, so she had no good feelings for this man.


    "Where do I know?" he sighed? I thought she was at home! The day before yesterday, she gave birth. Yesterday morning, she said she would come back and have a baby. I told her to come to see her today. Who knows she is not here! "


    Leaving the princess only felt frightened and frightened, and hurried to say: "moved the vital energy? She, how can she have a baby? "


    "The prince of the county," said Lian Fangzhou, looking at the prince of Liujun with a smile, "how can I answer that


    The prince was stunned and coughed uneasily.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and asked, "where will she go? Even if she doesn''t go to my place, it''s impossible to go to someone else''s house! Alas, she is really, that temper left advised right advised is not advised, an impulse up what words dare to say, what things dare to do! For the sake of nothing else, for the sake of the children in the belly, it''s time to change that temper! "


    Lian Fangzhou is scolding the princess of Liujun, but the princess of Liujun has a fever on her face.


    His wife is pregnant. He is a husband who doesn''t know. He patronizes her, moves his hand, and takes her away. It''s really hard to think about it. -


    Prince Liujun knows his wife better than Lian Fangzhou. He tries to calm down, thinks about it, and says: "she''s never used to living in the inn. She always says that''s a place where many people have lived, She''s dirty. I think she should be living somewhere else. I''ll send someone to look for it! Mrs. Li, "


    left the prince with a smile and said," that''s true. Can you help me persuade her then? "


    Lian Fangzhou was disgusted.

 Chapter 923

    It''s not that I hate to ask her to help me persuade the princess. Even if she doesn''t, she will.


    What she disliked was that the princess Liu said that the princess Liu was "really in a temper", and that she protected her husband. She could say that the princess herself could also say that she was very contemptuous when she heard that.


    He''s a big man. It''s really interesting to compete with women


    Lian Fangzhou sighed: "even if the Lord of the county finds her, to tell you the truth, the problems in your house will not be solved for a day. Even if she comes back, she will not stay for a long time. Maybe she will be more angry. She''s pregnant now. It''s not good. The Lord doesn''t want anything to happen, does it? "


    The prince of Liujun knows that her princess has a good relationship with Lian Fangzhou. What happened that night will tell him that there is nothing strange about Lian Fangzhou. However, Lian Fangzhou''s mention of this in front of him is still a little awkward and embarrassed.


    After a long silence, he said with a wry smile: "I think Mrs. Li also knows? Since Mrs. Li knows that, to be fair, she has done something wrong? "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know who is right and who is wrong about the things in the Lord''s residence, and it''s not easy to judge. However, my sister''s temper must have been known by the county Lord. Does the county Lord also believe that she will do that? "


    The prince of Liujun was hesitant at first, and he didn''t believe it. But the princess of Liujun''s words made him have to believe them!


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, he felt relaxed and said: "Mrs. Li doesn''t believe that she will do that?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled helplessly and sighed, "so I said that her temper should have changed long ago! Otherwise, what will happen in the future! If she is good at calculation, she will not show so obvious malice, but in her stomach! I see that if this matter is not solved, she will not come back because she is holding her breath! What does the prince think? "


    That''s right.


    The prince has a headache. I didn''t know that before. Now I know that she is pregnant and treated her like that before. I really want to regret that my intestines are green! I wish I could take her back to the mansion to have a good baby. Where can I care of others?


    "Now, Mrs. Li, teach me how to look it up?" The prince asked again.


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and funny, and said, "what''s the difficulty? Although I don''t know who started, it''s because the people around Mrs. Shi didn''t do their best. They tortured and interrogated the people around her carefully. I believe they can find out the clues, and then follow the clues. What can''t be found out? After all, the medicine didn''t come from the sky! The inner house is deep. How can anything enter the house so easily? This time, if we don''t find out, will the county Lord not be afraid of another time? "


    The prince''s eyelids leaped, and immediately thought of the princess with pregnancy. Suddenly, his eyelids leaped and he bit his teeth and said: "check! It must be thoroughly investigated! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "mother Jing believes in some experience in this kind of thing. It''s better for the county Lord to invite her back to the mansion first. To keep it from my sister. "


    "OK, let mammy Jing check." Leave the princess to nod.


    As expected, I found the Royal concubine of Liujun in another hospital, and even Fangzhou rushed to visit her. I had to complain about the princess of Liujun. If she was not pregnant and inconvenient to move, I would ask her to go back to the house with myself.


    Mammy Jing is very happy to check the Shi family, but this time she learned a good lesson. She took a mammy that the princess could trust with her in the whole process.


    The wisteria garden was controlled, and all the servants were held and interrogated separately.


    What can Shi do alone? Help, of course! What kind of helpers are easier to buy and handle than people around them?


    How many of the maidservants who serve others can withstand the severe torture and threats and lures, not from the great kindness and feelings of children?


    Before mother Jing can give full play to her whole body skills, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jie, who know her inner feelings, are all recruited.


    When the princess got the result, she was cold with anger, and her eyes were too big to believe it.


    So delicate and weak, so gentle that she is not as cruel as a little girl!


    Although mammy Jing had expected to see such a reaction from Princess Liu, after all, the fox spirit with the surname of Shi was so able to install, but she was still very upset.


    "If the county Lord doesn''t believe the old slave, he can try the two girls himself or ask Mrs. Shi himself."


    What else? Left the prince cold face then went to Wisteria garden.


    When the people around Mrs. Shi were under control, she expected that something would happen, but she did not expect that it would be her own thing to do.


    After all, as long as you are a normal person, you can''t doubt that a mother will kill her child!


    So when he saw that Princess Liu was coming, Shi''s heart was still happy. He was ready to cry and tell her that he wanted all his people back, and mention the side princess by the way.


    Who knows, a thunderbolt in sunny day, almost didn''t split her to death!


    Shi naturally doesn''t believe it, but the facts are all there. Even the medicine shop out of the saffron has been found out. How to buy it? By whose hand, it''s clear. Where is it so easy for her to deny?


    She is a concubine. Don''t say that the princess Liu has fully believed in the fact. Even if she has doubts in her heart, she is enough to ignore her from now on.


    The princess was extremely disappointed and angry. In addition to being disappointed and angry, she was also disappointed and angry that she had been cheated by this skin for so many years!


    Without mercy, she was ordered to be sent far away to the temple to practice and make atonement for the unborn child.


    After entering the family temple, there is no chance to come out in this life.


    Shi was desperate. Suddenly, he began to scream and scold the princess of Liujun. He scolded the princess of Liujun. He scolded him for being unwilling and resentful. He scolded her as vicious as he could. He heard that the princess of Liujun didn''t know her as if she were a fool.


    Shi Shi was sent away, leaving the prince''s mood did not get better, but more depressed, and intertwined with a complex feeling of unclear.


    Before Shi Shi left, his ferocious appearance and sharp words were like a sharp knife, which slashed one after another in his heart.


    He always thought that his beautiful people were knowledgeable and considerate. He thought that he could provide them with excellent food and clothing, treat them like a flower, and pamper them. He didn''t feel sorry for them half a silk, and they always treated him very well.


    However, Shi''s sharp and ferocious words completely subverted his previous cognition!


    Shi Shi, this is still his favorite. Even she has a lot of unwillingness and resentment. What''s more, other people?


    He always thought his county princess was grumpy and not gentle, but now he wants to

 Chapter 924

    What else can I think of now? The princess smiled bitterly, and suddenly she was a little listless.


    Then, in my heart, I suddenly felt a strong desire to see my princess immediately. I didn''t hesitate to leave the mansion.


    However, it was not so easy for him to invite his princess back to the mansion?


    When Lian Fangzhou went to visit the prince''s mansion again, it was five days later.


    Seeing the smile on the princess''s face and the stretch of her eyebrows, even Fangzhou was relieved. They joked once.


    Nowadays, it seems that the prince of Liujun has changed his personality. In addition to going out occasionally, he always stays by the princess of Liujun when he returns to the mansion. Several aunts are basically not on their feet.


    However, the princess of Liujun was light, only when he valued the children in his belly.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of the child, I wouldn''t come back with him!" The princess of Liujun turned her mouth and said, "elder sister, when I have a stable baby, I have to take care of the livable garden and the elegant house. Elder sister can''t take it by herself!"


    Even Fang Zhou laughed and said, "OK! I don''t mind if your prince wants you to come! "


    left the princess of the county, and the unconscious mind stood up with a slight protruding belly. "I has the final say," he said.


    In other words, it''s cool to have a fight. Just do what you want! It''s easy to walk sideways, but those who used to be critical of her suddenly lost their temper.


    Lian Fangzhou looked funny and couldn''t help shaking her head. She thought it was because she had a bellyful that she was kind to her. It''s really an afterthought


    Just let her alone! She suffered so much before leaving the princess. Why should she pay a price?


    This time, it''s even Fang Zhou''s turn to envy her. These two people are always around. Ah, Jane, her family, did not know which day she would come back!


    The more we wait for this final stage, the more impatient we are, the more pressing we are.


    Even Fang Zhou gnaws his teeth. That bastard Li Fu, he never stops when he is away and causes her countless troubles when he is away. If she wasn''t smart enough and intelligent enough, she would have been gnawed to pieces!


    Hum, when he comes back, she wants him to look good! This account, one by one, should be calculated with him.


    In other words, even Fang Zhou may not have noticed that when he bites his teeth and scolds the bastard, he always scolds Li Fu, but when he thinks about him, he talks about ah Jian.


    Seamless switching, naturally, blurt out!


    I don''t know what kind of mood Li Fu would feel if he knew.


    Maybe it''s a lot of recitation. The exact news finally comes on this day. On the first day of April, Li Fu will return to Beijing!


    The news came from the Ministry of war. Lian Fangzhou confirmed it again and again, and his heart became more eager immediately after he was in full bloom.


    The whole house was also full of jubilation, and the servants spoke louder, and their work was much easier.


    Chamberlain Qian is also busy up and down the command of the people around the arrangement.


    Because, there are ten days left, it''s the first day of April.


    On the evening of March 30, the whole family''s excited heart hung high, waiting for tomorrow''s dawn, waiting for the exciting moment.


    This time, the master made great contributions in Liaodong. He went out to show his identity. There was a lot of light in his face. Moreover, the most affordable thing was that the lady had said that she would reward everyone!


    Judging from the generous character of the lady, the reward must have at least two months'' money plus a new suit of clothes.


    That night, coax the son to sleep, Lian Fangzhou himself is tossing and turning, difficult to sleep.


    As soon as he has been away for so long, she really thinks of him too much and wants to be cruel to him!


    By the dim light, looking at the patterns on the top of the tent, Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought, and couldn''t help thinking: will he sneak into the city to see me and accompany me first tonight? I think of him like this. He thinks of me if I want to come, right?


    This idea can''t be pressed down. Even Fang Zhou can''t help but stare at her eyes, prick up her ears, pay attention to the movement outside the window all the time, and look forward to a flower in her eyes. Then there is the person who is thinking about everything in front of her.


    Unfortunately, sleepiness hit again and again, she finally can''t hold on, eyelids propped up, and then lost the strength of a joint, immediately fell into a deep dream.


    Say oneself really read a novel to read to be able to daydream! How many people and eyes are there in the camp? The gate is so tall and strong. How can Li Fu avoid the eyes and ears unless he has wings?


    This is not fun if you are found to be proud of yourself!


    Can anyone believe the reason of thinking too much about his wife?


    Even Fangzhou woke up early in the morning, and now it''s early in the morning. No longer sleepy, she just got up.


    Xu''er seemed to have a soul in her heart, but she also got up. Seeing her, she twisted her little body and struggled to get out of bed. At the same time, she opened her chubby arms and cried: "Niang! Mother! "


    Nanny had to hold him carefully with a smile and let him go.


    As soon as the little guy touched the ground, he staggered to run towards Lianfang island.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was soft. He called "Xu''er" with a smile and stooped to hold him. Then he lowered his head and kissed him on the face.


    The little guy didn''t cooperate as usual. His round face quickly turned to the side, and even Fangzhou jumped into the air.


    Looking at the little guy''s disgusted look, even Fanzhou and nanny could not help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and slightly twisted Xu''er''s pink and tender cheek. He said with a smile, "I still have a temper! I don''t like my mother? Well? "


    Xu''er pouted, then suddenly opened his mouth and grinned around her neck. He rubbed her off.


    Lian Fangzhou and nanny laughed again. The nanny said with a smile, "this is the nature of the young master. Don''t touch him with your lover!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile of expectation and Schadenfreude, "we can''t help him. I''ll see if he can beat his father when he comes back."


    Li Fulong, the son, was in great pain. When he left, the child could not sit stably. Now he can walk and shout "father and mother". Can he not be happy? Do you want to hug me?


    Lian Fangzhou''s childish words made nanny laugh. He was about to laugh and say, "no lady who is such a mother should make fun of her own child!" He felt that this was not what he should have said, and swallowed it. He only smiled and sighed, "it''s a very fast life! In a blink of an eye, young master is so big! "


    "No!" Even Fangzhou smiled with a touch. He looked at his son carefully and sighed softly. Then she took him out to wash, and the nurse hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 925

    Li Fu didn''t feel guilty about disturbing people''s dreams. Instead, she gave her a kiss on the cheek and strengthened her hand. She smiled and said, "you wake up!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and twisted to avoid. She said with a smile, "don''t make any noise in the morning! Is it good to have spirit and keep the evening? "


    This word is delicate and soft, which makes him more angry. Li Fu turns over and covers her, kissing and kneading, and chuckles: "you don''t need to stay in spirit. You are in good spirit at night! Good lady, you don''t want me at all when we''ve been apart for so long? Then "


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips were blocked by him, and he could only make a whine, and had to give up his defenses, which had no chance.


    In my heart, I have a deep feeling: it''s like saying that I didn''t do anything last night..


    although it''s been dry for a long time, I can''t get waterlogged all of a sudden. Who can stand it?


    the clouds have disappeared and the rain has disappeared, and the sky has brightened a lot. Even Fang Zhou is languid and lazy like a bone, leaning on Li Fu''s arms, and his lips and teeth are vague: "don''t you have to go to court today?"


    Li Fu embraces his lovely wife and is full of contentment. He laughs and says: "the Holy One is considerate and considerate. Let me go to the palace again in the afternoon. I have to be busy for a long time from tomorrow! Baby, when I''m finished, can I take you two to live in the suburb of Beijing for a while? "


    Lian Fangzhou can understand that when the army returned to the rear of the dynasty, the Ministry of military affairs, the Fifth Army governor''s office and the Ministry of household all had relevant matters to be settled. Although Li Fu was not required to do everything himself, he was indispensable.


    The Emperor didn''t know how many questions to answer or ask for instructions, and his colleagues set up a banquet to celebrate their success, followed by the emperor''s longevity? And in July, there will be martial arts, and Li Fu will be among the people who are preparing for it.


    And this year''s longevity Festival, it''s said that the queen had been sick for a long time, so she couldn''t help asking the crown princess to help with the cooking together with Shu Fei and Xian Fei. Xian Fei left, and Shu Fei had to leave, so the crown princess had to shoulder the heavy burden and take charge of the preparations of the imperial palace.


    Therefore, the emperor simply asked the prince to take charge of this matter, with the prince and his wife, one empress and one former dynasty.


    This is a very important thing. If you do it well, Longyan grand Yuesheng will be stronger. If you don''t do it well, you may lose your favor and never be seen again.


    The prince was also pushed too hard by liwang and had to fight back.


    Naturally, Li Fu can''t stand by and help himself in secret.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but feel sorry for his man. He immediately looks gentle and takes the initiative to rub against his arms. In a soft voice, he says, "you are busy. I''m not the grumpy girl who lives without the company of a man!"


    Just in time, the foundations of all the houses in the livable garden and yajufang have been laid, and more than half of them are under construction, so we can start to finish.


    In another half a month, the sales office will open, taking advantage of the bustle of the longevity festival in Beijing, just in time to make a big profit.


    When Li Fu heard the words, he laughed, and his hands were irregular again. He said with a smile, "the lady is considerate and deeply moved by her husband. How can she be a mistress?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lian Fangzhou chuckled, clapped his hand open, and said with a smile, "it''s not enough! I forgot to ask you last night. Where''s my Azer


    Well, in fact, it''s not that I forgot to ask, but I''m surrounded by that fire like man. I don''t have a chance to ask at all.


    Li Fu stopped and listened to her saying that there was a little dissatisfaction under "my aze" and said: "don''t talk around, it''s not good to be misunderstood. He''s your brother, not yours. Don''t worry, Azer is very good. He has made great contributions this time. He will come to see you later. "


    Even Fang Zhou was glad to hear it, but he could not care about the man''s words and asked the details with a smile.


    Li Fu said a little.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly raised his eyelids and said with a half true and half fake smile: "aze is your own brother-in-law. Now, if you do his lightness skill, will others pick on you? If so -- "


    Li Fushan smiled and said:" ah Ze is my brother-in-law, but I teach him all his skills. If he doesn''t succeed in battle, he will not be able to do anything. Even I will not be able to do anything! Besides, he is the person recommended by the prince''s letter. If anyone wants to talk, let him go against the prince. "


    Li Fu said with a smile and said, "Blessed is that boy, who fell in love with the old princess min by mistake. This is the person that the emperor is afraid of headache! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "didn''t he say he saved the old min princess? Surely it''s because of such an old princess Min that she looks up to him for a second? "


    Li Fu jokingly said: "lady, the old min Prince loves to play outside. Although he has two or three bodyguards around, which year doesn''t he encounter one or two risks? There are many people who have saved him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou didn''t think of the situation that the old prince min specially came to the general''s house to tell him about Lian Ze''s joining the army. He deeply felt that he could definitely do such a thing.


    So, is my brother really lucky enough?


    "This is really --" Lian Fangzhou sighed. What is it? She can''t describe it.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought of it, and asked Xiao Mu and Bitao about their marriage. Li Fu said with a smile: "Xiao Mu went to see how the new house was decorated as soon as he came back in a hurry. He was also worried. However, it must be July and August! I don''t know how many things happened around the emperor''s longevity Festival! "


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t help but laugh and say: "these two people really have a lot to do! In August or September, anyway, it was done before the new year. Do you think it''s ok? You can''t wait for Bitao! Alas, I''m really afraid. In case that Xiao Mu has also made war achievements and been rewarded, he will be watched by others. It''s really a disaster free! Don''t say that green peach is boring, and Zhangjia will also suffer from it! "


    This is really possible. After all, Bitao is a servant girl.


    Li Fu nodded and comforted her. "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Xiao Mu a few days later and fix the date with Zhangjia as soon as possible."


    Said his eyes light a heavy, cold way: "I heard that I am not in Beijing these days, the Zhu family to find you trouble again?"


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and didn''t fight for one place. New accounts and old accounts came to his mind. He couldn''t help beating Li Fu for a moment and said: "more than trouble? It''s a life and death! The people of Zhu''s family are really inferior and inferior. I almost want them to be hanged! "


    Li Fumou''s light was colder, his arms tightened, and coldly said, "what have they done? I haven''t had time to inquire. "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "you just returned to Beijing yesterday, so soon you know that one or two has been very rare, how do you want to know more about it?" Said, will Zhu three childe and Zhu Yuying matter succinct said once.


    Hearing that, Li fumu was stunned and dumbfounded. The coldness in his eyes had subsided a lot.

 Chapter 926

    Only to hear her complacent way: "that Zhu three childe since that day from ten thousand plum other courtyard to return to have no news again, Zhu family''s person is also strange this time, with what also didn''t happen, unexpectedly also didn''t go up ten thousand families to find them to settle accounts, alas, white of did not have a good play, really can be pitiful!"


    Even Fangzhou knows the relationship between Jiaji and Shufei, but he doesn''t know that DOPA can''t go to Zhu''s house to make trouble.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu''s family, who has been very aggressive towards her and has been very aggressive towards tens of thousands of families, would stop!


    According to her thought, the Zhu family should be responsible for finding master wansi! Lian Fangzhou smiled unkindly.


    Li Fu thought a little and said: "although I''m not familiar with Mr. Zhu San, I''m told that he''s extremely conceited and clean-up. I have no face to see people after I''ve suffered such a great loss. I think the Zhu family didn''t let go of the ten thousand family, but the third son of Zhu wanted to revenge himself! What he wants this time may be the lives of thousands of families! "


    Since I want to die, I will not make a fuss, but I will destroy it after it is almost completely invisible to the outstanding people.


    Rao is that Lian Fangzhou has always been brave. After hearing Li Fu''s words, he could not help but cool his back. He said, "ah Jian, do you want us to remind thousands of families?" Wouldn''t it be too boring for Zhu''s family to succeed in such a quiet way?


    With a sneer, Li Fu said coldly, "naturally, don''t worry. I will not only remind thousands of families, but also introduce some Jianghu people with high martial arts to protect them. Anyway, there is money in all the families, so you can''t afford to invite people. What did Zhu Yuying do? "


    Mentioning this woman, Li Fu''s eyebrows can''t help but frown. Obviously, this woman is disgusted to the extreme.


    "It was a more lively play!" Lian Fangzhou sneered, told him, and sighed with regret: "I was too careless, thinking that I could lock her in the prison of shuntianfu, and wait for you to come back. But within two days came the news of her suicide. Hum, it is needless to say that it must be the Zhu family who has secretly made efforts to get her out! "


    After hearing this, Fu Li comforted her and said, "it was very difficult for you to send her to prison in that situation. After all, the Zhu family is deeply rooted. It''s not hard to move! Humph, this bitch is making so much noise again and again. I don''t want to have another time. Wait and see! "


    He said that even Fang Zhou was relieved and didn''t ask questions. He just smiled: "well, I''ll wait for my husband to show his power!"


    Li Fu grunted twice, then he came close to her and said with a low smile: "otherwise, my husband will show his power..."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lian Fangzhou turned away with a giggle, sat up, gathered her hair and said with a smile: "it''s getting late, get up quickly! Don''t you want to see your son? It''s time for my son to wake up! "


    Li Fu''s outstretched hand, which was about to make a mischief, just took it back and said with a smile, "let''s settle the accounts well in the evening."


    Lian Fangzhou secretly turned a white eye: where does she have account with him?


    Speaking of his son, Li Fu''s dressing moves are all sharp. They got up, called the servant girl to come in and wait on them. After washing, they went to the baby room.


    Before entering, Xu''er thought that she had already woke up.


    Listen carefully, even in the heart of Fangzhou, a happy smile came out of his face and said: "ah Ze is there, too!"


    He walked in at once.


    Lianze and Lianfang are playing with Xu''er. Nanny and two servant girls are laughing and standing by.


    In front of us is lianze''s obviously strong body. He is wearing a dark blue robe with a straight back and clean waist. Worthy of going to the battlefield, his temperament is more refined and restrained than before, with an unspeakable momentum.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were so hot that he couldn''t speak.


    Even Xu''er waved her chubby little hand to her, but she didn''t hear it.


    Li Fu smiled and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, so that she could not be too excited, so she went to her son.


    Even Ze saw her and called "sister!" Stand up and welcome.


    "Sister, I''m back!" Lian Ze''s long eyebrow picked and smiled, revealing a white tooth.


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and stared at him and said, "well, it''s a success! Tell me, when did I stop you from doing something, huh? I''ve been hurt by the old prince of minshire


    Lianze didn''t expect that when she met with her, she started to work out the bill with herself. Her face turned red and she said with a smile, "sister, I don''t mean that. I - well, I''m wrong! Elder sister, please forgive me a lot! "


    "Good news!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and sat down with him, laughing and sighing: "in fact, what''s your mind, elder sister? But after all, you are the eldest son of the family. We are not even the big families who have lived for several generations. We have a shallow foundation. Now we have such a lucrative business in our hands. How many people are jealous! You che''er and Qing''er are still young. You, as a brother, should not take more responsibilities. Your sister respects all your choices, but no matter what you choose, you must think more about this family, for che''er and Qing''er. "


    A word said even Ze can''t help but hang down his head, low voice way: "what elder sister said is. Elder sister, don''t worry. Che''er and Qing''er have always been in my mind and never forgotten. "


    Lianze is still a little depressed. It''s clear that he has grown up. Which of the administrators and shopkeepers dare to look down on him or disrespect him?


    But in front of my elder sister, I kept talking like a child who made a mistake.


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t know him? Just look at his expression!


    Now he was funny and angry. He said with a smile, "just understand yourself! You have grown up now. I''m glad that you have your own idea! It''s bad if you don''t have your own opinion! "


    Lianze is just two minutes more relaxed. He can''t help but ask again: "what did Mr. min say to his elder sister? I was going to write to my elder sister, but he didn''t allow it, so he said it clearly He Did you teach my sister a lesson? "


    Old min? Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help turning a white eye in the dark. It''s very intimate!


    Lian Ze saw her expression and scratched her head, so he had to explain: "at the beginning, master min asked me to call him Grandpa min. Later, I knew that he was the uncle of the emperor, but I didn''t dare to call him. He was still angry and told me to be pedantic..."


    Lian Fangzhou was almost choked by his saliva, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "fortunately, you didn''t call again, or it would be really awesome! It''s the same with the old prince. He has such a high rank. He just goes his own way. How can grandpa call it! "


    Otherwise, if the emperor knows about it, he will not be able to say anything, and his heart will be filled with fear.

 Chapter 927

    She smiled again and said, "if you can have such a mind, my sister will be relieved!"! That old min princess also didn''t how elder sister, just taught elder sister a few words! But since you are recommended by him, should you go to see him now when you return to Beijing? "


    Lian Ze nodded and said with a smile, "I want to go."


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said tentatively: "elder sister, I want to take part in this year''s martial arts exam. How do you like it? Although I have made a little contribution in Liaodong, I don''t want to go to the martial arts examination because it''s not a serious selection. "


    When Lian Fangzhou heard this, he knew that someone must have been gossiping. Since Lian Ze was a child, what he couldn''t hear most was gossiping, especially the gossiping of others.


    Needless to say, he is Li Fu''s brother-in-law. Naturally, some people even talk about Li Fu behind his back.


    "Then go!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "your brother-in-law is here now. Please ask him for more advice, and Xiao Mu. Then you will get a good score and let everyone have a look!"


    Lianze thought that lianfangzhou would not agree with him. Hearing this, he felt refreshed and said happily, "OK! I must be well prepared to let everyone have a look! "


    Brother and sister looked at each other and smiled. Even Ze''s expression suddenly began to wriggle. He didn''t dare to look at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes and said: "well, then, elder sister, if I get a good rank then, can elder sister promise me something?"


    Lian Fangzhou is very strange. He blurted out, "what''s the matter? Why do you have to say it after the test! "


    Lianze refused to say it but insisted: "my sister promised not to! Elder sister, I seldom ask for elder sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "well, you are not che''er and Qing''er. You have never been coquettish to me. It''s hard for you to ask me today. Can I not agree?"


    Lian Ze''s face turned red, and he was not depressed: "elder sister..."


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but giggle.


    Within a few days, Li Fu asked about the spy of Yin in shuntianfu. He insisted that the woman was a spy and stole his cloak to make a mischief. He did not want to run to the capital in a whimsical way to sneak into his house and hurt his wife and children. He had to ask about it.


    Shuntianfu Yin dare not not not buy Zhu''s account, but also thought that Mrs. Li ate such a big loss and waited for General Li to come back, and would certainly complain.


    However, he had already made up a lot of lies and made up his mind to decide that he was guilty of committing suicide. He was still a bit numb in the face of Li Fu''s cold and fierce eyes.


    Li Fu''s face was as heavy as frost. He was neither angry nor questioned. Just as the silent pressure was about to crush Shun Tianfu Yin, Li Fu said coldly: "dead? Have you thrown it into a mass grave? "


    Shuntianfu Yin''s already nervous heart pounded, his head was dizzy, his body was full of cold sweat. Hearing Li Fu''s opening at last, he seemed to believe his words. Where else could he care?


    Busy repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes."


    Li Fu replied: "I''ll be taken to Luan cemetery. I''ll have a look at it myself. Don''t try to find a reason to get rid of it. You should consider the consequences first. "


    Shuntianfu Yin was scared to death. The prevarication words were stiffly blocked in his throat and could not be said any more, but his legs were shaking.


    In my heart, I cried: the devil suffered from the fight between the immortals. What evil did he do!


    There was no way, so I had to force the constable and the master to accompany Li Fu to the luanchu cemetery.


    In fact, at the beginning, I made a fool of a female corpse, but it was just fooling. I threw it on the Luan tomb. I thought it would be over, but I didn''t know that General Li suddenly came out so cold!


    Can''t you guess who''s playing a trick here with his intelligence? If you want to find the right owner, you should find Zhu''s family! What do you have to do with his Shuntian yamen!


    After thinking about it, Yin of shuntianfu was not at ease. He went to the cemetery with Li Fu in person, together with the constable and the master.


    It''s easy to find the place that was discarded at the beginning, but it''s eaten by wild dogs and rotted. It''s already completely different and separated, and nothing can be seen at all.


    Seeing this, Shun Tianfu Yin and so on have been secretly distracted.


    Without Li Fu''s command, zhuozuo gathered the rest of the skeleton together and managed to put it together. At best, it was still a human shape, of course, a lot of incomplete human shapes.


    Li Fu stared at it for a while and said, "it''s not that woman! I saw that woman, and I was surprised. If I don''t want to see her because of her face, maybe I will see her and leave her behind! "


    Everyone looked at each other. Yin Xindao of shuntianfu said that the generals were not able to talk? That''s not it! General Li''s words are really hurtful!


    "General Li and General Li, how could it be, just her! No mistake! " Shun Tianfu Yin can only bear the burden of death in one breath.


    Li Fu sneered coldly and turned to ask the work: "this man is a left turn?"


    After a pause, Li Fu did not dare to look at the Shun Tian Fu Yin, and this kind of thing could not be concealed at all, as long as it was a slightly experienced one. He shook his head with a smile and said, "if you go back to the general, it''s not."


    "That''s right," Li Fu said. "The woman I saw, her left hand is very skillful! So this is not her! "


    Yin shuntianfu almost fell in the dark.


    Li Fu didn''t wait for what he said, then he said: "it seems that the spy is too cunning. He must have been jailed by his accomplice, but he made such a fake to try to get through the pass!"


    As soon as shuntianfu Yin''s eyes brightened, he felt dead and alive.


    Although he didn''t understand why Li Fu said that, he obviously wanted to let himself go. The steps that we take the initiative to build are fools.


    Shuntianfu Yin not only wanted to go down, but also was afraid that Li Fu would go back quickly.


    Immediately nodded without hesitation: "what General Li said is extremely, extremely! General, your eyes are so bright that you can''t read it wrong! Alas, I''m ashamed to say that the spy is too cunning! I''m ashamed of General Li! "


    After that, he sighed a few times, and the guilty look on his face came from his heart.


    "No wonder Lord Lu!" Li Fu also sighed with regret from the bottom of his heart and said, "after all, who can think of the spy''s later moves?"


    Yin of shuntianfu was so happy that he immediately said happily that the master and the constable were relieved and hurriedly accompanied by a smile.


    "Let''s send out a book about the arrest!" Li Fu sighed and said decisively, "this man has ulterior motives and an evil mind! Never allow her to be free from this! "


    Shuntianfu Yin''s smile froze, and he fell from heaven to hell.


    "Hair, sea arrest, documents?" He seemed unable to find his voice, stuttering and struggling.

 Chapter 928

    Yin of shuntianfu cried bitterly. How can we do this! In this way, Miss Zhu will never want to see anyone again! Not only don''t want to see people, but also have to stay away from people to see, especially general Li, or there will be only one death!


    Shun Tian Fu Yin understood Li Fu''s meaning. He wanted to kill Miss Zhu Liu!


    As soon as Miss Zhu six shows up, she can''t escape. When people die, who can say she is not a spy? As for left-handed people, it''s not easy to do? Cut off the arm and simply destroy the body.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Li Fu''s eyebrows were raised, his eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit was all open.


    Shuntianfu Yin and others can''t help shivering. How dare they say they shouldn''t? When in a hurry, it''s important to protect your life. I nodded: "I should! Should... "


    Hengli people have been taken away by Zhu''s family, and they have made it convenient for Zhu''s family. If they hurry up, they have no way back. Zhu''s family is not happy and can''t blame themselves.


    They have the ability to fight with General Li by themselves!


    "That''s good," said Li Fu with a smile and a eyebrow. "It''s a big deal. It''s urgent. When you go back, please send the arrest warrant to Lu adult! This is to catch the spy. The picture must be vivid and clear. Let me have a look before sending it out! "


    What can shun Tianfu Yin say?


    He answered "yes" with a strong support of spirit. He felt that it was lucky that he didn''t faint.


    Li Fu''s goal has been achieved. Where else is he interested in seeing whose bone it is? I told you to bury it on the spot, and then I went back to the city with Yin and other officials.


    Shuntianfu Yin and shiye discussed whether to give Zhujia a prophet''s meeting on this matter for a while, and finally decided not to say it.


    After all, it has nothing to do with the Zhu family, has it?


    In case General Li stares at Zhu''s house, something may happen again. In case Zhu''s family is not allowed to be angry, he will find trouble by himself!


    They called it bad luck. But I had to give orders.


    The next day, a sample of the arrest warrant was sent to Li Fu''s desk.


    Seeing that Zhu Yuying''s portrait in the book is lifelike, Li Fu smiled with satisfaction, and ordered to print 10000 copies of it in the capital and surrounding towns and villages, and then send the samples to all provinces and cities, and nationwide sea arrest!


    Yin Xinzhi of shuntianfu knows that General Li Ming, the angry Zhu family, bullied Mrs. Li deliberately to disgust the Zhu family when he was not in the capital. He dared not have any opinions, so he had to do so.


    When the arrest papers were pasted all over the streets, the Zhu family got the news.


    Seeing the portrait of his daughter''s sister posted like this, Zhu''s popularity was dangerous and did not faint.


    It''s such a mess that the Zhu family has become the laughingstock of the capital!


    It''s just that this is the arrest document issued by the government. It''s also stamped with the bright red seal of the government. It''s so itchy that you dare not tear it off. Otherwise, it''s really "rebellion".


    Shuntianfu Yin, who was naturally unlucky and unlucky, was called to Zhu''s house by a few words conveyed by Zhu''s servant, and was angry with Zhu''s father and son.


    Shuntianfu Yin was scolded in his heart. If it wasn''t for your Zhu family''s arrogance and bullying, he would get to this point?


    How much shit? Don''t they want to marry your daughter? General Li is so good that no man in the world has ever died. Another one will die!


    What''s the matter with you, General Li!


    Yin shuntianfu then said all the things Li Fu had done, and said: "I can''t help it. In that case, what else can I say? This matter can''t stand investigation. In case General Li is more serious, the paper can''t cover the fire! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Master Zhu is furious.


    "I dare not Yin Gongshou of shuntianfu, but his tone is a little more cold and hard.


    Young master Zhu then said: "when Li Fu comes to you, you should first delay and don''t talk disorderly, and ask us first! Otherwise, I will not make such a big basket! "


    "Yes, that''s it!" Zhu Er''s son also said coldly, "I doubt what your heart is!"


    Yin of Shuntian mansion is angry. Is he the official of the imperial court or the official of Zhu family! Why should we make a difference to Zhu''s father and son!


    At the same time, he sneered and said, "yes, what Master Zhu and two young masters Zhu taught us is that it''s a pity that the lower officials are timid and don''t pay much attention to official prestige. Who is general Li? He asked his subordinates how they could get by? Master Zhu and two young master Zhu are both dragons and phoenixes among people. They know things as if they are gods, and they have all kinds of plans. I believe that such a small matter is inevitable! I''m incompetent and ill intentioned. I''ll go back and listen to you! "


    After that, he didn''t give Zhu the chance to talk at all. He turned around and left.


    He is the court''s lifeguard. If he wants to leave, who dares to stop him?


    Zhu Er''s face was blue with rage, and said angrily, "he, who is he! A little Shun Tian Fu Yin! "


    Li Fu can''t be cleaned up. Can''t he be cleaned up!


    "Master, what should Yinger do? How can my daughter be so miserable!" Mrs Zhu began to cry again.


    Zhu Yuying calls herself Zhang Qi when she goes to the front of the general''s house to make trouble. She has nothing to do with Zhu Yuying and Zhu''s family. After a while of calm, she can still appear as the sixth miss of Zhu''s family.


    But how can I see people in the future with her face when I read this arrest warrant!


    The nationwide distribution of the arrest documents means that even if they want to find a good family for their daughter in other places, it''s impossible to get married!


    After all, who would marry a woman with a spy face? Not enough people to point out! Can''t you just explain it in person?


    The problem is that even if you explain it, you don''t believe it!


    What''s more, Li Fu did this clearly to kill her. Once she showed up, he could not point out what he was going to do!


    "That ruthless man," Mrs. Zhu said with more tears and hate, "how could he bear to do such a thing if she liked him so much! How can I bear it! He''s not a man! Master, he is so hateful. He is so domineering when he has made great contributions. He is called the imperial historian Shen He. He is a domineering! Hum, I want to see. The emperor can''t bear it! "


    "Nonsense!" Master Zhu was upset and said coldly: "those people in the imperial platform are not idiots. Didn''t you see the end of Zhou Yushi? That week, the Royal historian was defeated because of the Li family. It''s impossible for the people in the imperial platform to do such a thing at such a time! The emperor''s longevity is around the corner. Don''t make a fool of yourself and make Longyan angry! "


    Lady Zhu said angrily, "didn''t the Li also care about the emperor''s longevity? Yes, this is domineering! "


    Zhu Da''s brother''s eyes flashed and they agreed with each other.

 Chapter 929

    "That''s not the same!" Zhu said with a fretful wave Naturally, there is no need to worry about catching spies, but can internal fighting not depend on the timing!


    He sighed a long time, closed his eyes painfully, "first send Yinger away from Beijing! Far away Don''t mess with Li Fu again! Otherwise, his highness liwang will be angry! "


    As soon as Mrs. Zhu''s face changed, she began to cry again.


    Li Fuji is satisfied with the efficiency of shuntianfu. He can''t go back to the mansion without describing to Lian Fangzhou the grand occasion of a street full of documents.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but fall down, hugging his neck and kissing him twice on the face. He said with a smile, "I''m holding this tone in my heart, but it''s out!"


    Can you hold it? The shameless woman had to enter the door, but when she was put in prison, a cicada came out of her shell and slipped clean.


    As soon as she left the prison, she was no longer a "spy" but Zhu Yuying. It was not easy to find her revenge. It was strange that Fangzhou could not hold back!


    Li Fu naturally grabbed her and smiled: "since I have come back, this kind of thing will never bother you again! Now, Nuzhen''s side can''t become a climate. I don''t think we will go out again in at least five years, madam. Shall we have another son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou had a kind of impulse to spit blood, and hated to point on Li Fu''s forehead, "you think I''m a sow! Xu''er is not yet one year old. She is born again! "


    Li Fu smiled with a good temper: "it''s lucky to hold two for three years."


    "It''s not a blessing for ordinary people!" Lian Fangzhou immediately retorted, looked at him, couldn''t help but chuckle again, comforted him and said: "in fact, Xu''er doesn''t hate you. You see, he just called Dad when you came back! Really, he just doesn''t like people kissing him and touching his face. The child loves to be clean. Well, I don''t mean you are dirty. You see, we are used to it. We don''t kiss and touch him randomly. "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t wait to finish, but Li Fu was depressed and sighed.


    Half muffled: "really? Xu''er doesn''t he dislike me? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded hurriedly: "really, of course it is! You are his father, and no one can dislike you! "


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that Li Fu is holding Xu''er and clinging to his small face in ecstasy. He kisses Xu''er and looks at him as if he is shunned by Xu''er. Poor, it''s so pitiful to be hit by Xu''er


    Li Fu sighed, "even so, it''s my son who takes me as an outsider! Lady, you should comfort me well. It''s not enough to have a few pleasant words on your head! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meet the burning eyes, even Fang Zhou''s face suddenly burned again.


    One night, in the early morning of the next day, Li Fu left Beijing to go to the three thousand barracks to do business. It was estimated that he would go for three days.


    These days, they were together when they had a chance. Apart from their son, Fang Zhou didn''t care about anything else.


    At this time, Li Fu left the house temporarily. She stopped to ask about the progress of the livable garden and the elegant house and the business of the snack shop, the roast duck shop. In the afternoon, she brought spring apricot, ruby and other local specialties brought back by Li Fu from Liaodong to be sorted out.


    It is said that Li Fu used this to paralyze the female immortal to create a fighter plane to annihilate the enemy in depth unexpectedly. Years later, it spread in the capital.


    Even Fangzhou has become the envy of countless ladies and ladies in Beijing: her husband has never forgotten to take her as his wife to heart even to fight enemies and make contributions. How much he likes her in his heart will he come up with such an idea!


    However, those who didn''t think it was a serious matter that the two armies fought each other? How can we use the idea of relying on women and using them as a cover? It''s just too much of a table top, too much of a disrespectful manner and decency!


    It''s not pleasant to hear my wife nagging about it in front of me, so I have to refute it.


    So many old wives in Beijing went on strike for a while. They didn''t cook, do not wash clothes, and do not handle household chores. It''s not half a trace of guilt to hear that General Li loved his wife, but even said that he did something wrong. What''s the worry of being a slave like this?


    In the end, the Taoists had to secretly buy two gifts for the old wife to go back, which was barely revealed.


    Each family has different versions, which makes Beijing and China have a lot of talks after dinner.


    Although Li Fu had mentioned it before, Lian Fangzhou was shocked to see all kinds of wooden boxes, bamboo baskets with lids and sacks almost the size of a man.


    It''s even more surprising when we count and tidy up. There are all kinds of colors. There are more than a dozen kinds of mountain products, such as pine mushroom, round mushroom, white mushroom, black fungus, Hazel mushroom, etc., and there are also a dozen kinds of dried fruits, special fish, shrimp and shellfish. Velvet, mink and ginseng are three famous specialties, not to mention the best ones.


    Lian Fangzhou was dazzled. No wonder those real women believed that Li Fu was really single-minded in choosing gifts for themselves!


    These things can be seen from the heart, that is, I also want to believe!


    The master and his servants are not allowed to classify the things one by one. Dried fish and mountain treasures are all sent to the warehouse in the kitchen. Mink, deer skin, bear skin and other skins, as well as antler, ginseng, snow clam, jade carving, amber and so on, are selected by lianfangzhou as the best small part of the small warehouse for their own income. The rest of them will be sent to the large warehouse in the mansion. Dried fruit nuts are all sent to their own yard. The rest Next miscellaneous only picked some of them and took them back. The rest were also recorded and put into storage.


    If you eat, some of them will keep some of their own, and some will enjoy all of them.


    In addition, they also ordered people to prepare some color, and prepared several copies for the women''s wives they made friends with on weekdays.


    The imperial concubines of Liujun and Bitao, Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Ma and Mrs. Zhao all added more weight there.


    After a busy afternoon, even Fangzhou took away what he wanted, and ordered people to prepare all the gifts, leaving the rest to Chunxing.


    The next day, after checking the gifts to be sent, he ordered the steward Qian to send them to the proper families.


    What Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect was that in the afternoon, the princess of Liujun came to thank him personally.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, the princess of Liujun called "elder sister" happily and ran towards lianfangzhou regardless of her prominent little belly. She was so scared that she had no choice but to follow the prince of Liujun. Her face was white and she cried in panic: "it''s true! You slow down! Slow down! " Hurry up to help her, as if she is a fragile porcelain doll.


    While holding on, she murmured something in a low voice, while the princess of Liujun kept her mouth curled, with a grin of indifference.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned!


    This, can be seen as "the slag man changes loyal dog"?


    In Lian Fangzhou''s heart, the remaining Prince is basically a slag man.


    And the anxiety and tension on his face at the moment is completely real.

 Chapter 930

    "Lord of the county! Sister, why are you here! " Lian Fangzhou went out with a smile.


    The princess of Liujun came up to her and took her arm and said with a smile: "I heard that General Li was not available, so I thought I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. Come to see my sister! And Qing''er and Xu''er, I miss them too! "


    Lian Fangzhou greeted them and said with a smile: "unfortunately, Qing''er is watching people clean up at Lian''s new house. After a while, she and a Ze will move over! Xu''er is tired of playing. She just fell asleep soon! You, come in and talk to me! Lord Jun, I''m bored with you. I don''t even have a person to talk with you! "


    At last, Lian Fangzhou smiled at the princess.


    The prince of Liujun now has a heart on the princess of Liujun. I wish I could stick my eyes on her. Where can I leave? Then smile way: "no harm, I sit at will good, you don''t care me, you talk about you!"


    However, the princess of Liujun looked at him angrily and said: "you are clubbing here. How can I talk with my sister! No one is allowed to listen to women''s private words! "


    "It''s true..." Leave the princess to smile bitterly.


    Well, who said he used to bully her? Feng Shui turns around in turn. It''s all retribution!


    It''s also strange. How did he think of her before? Now those problems have become the attraction to him. She is no longer unreasonable and willful. He is also good-natured to let her, coax her, and enjoy it!


    Even Fangzhou smiled to the prince of Liujun and said: "Lord of the county, we said that you must be bored to stay here. It''s really for your sake! Well, I can sit in the back of the yard. Do you want to go out and have a look? "


    The princess took a look at the princess, and saw that she picked up her eyebrows. Obviously, she said nothing and refused to leave. She had to smile and say, "well, I''ll go out and have a look."


    He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Mrs. Li is a real sister. You don''t have to be too polite with Xiao Wang! One by one, Xiao Wang doesn''t feel at ease! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded: "then it''s better to be obedient than respectful!" Then he asked people to send her out.


    Looking back at the princess of Liujun, Lian Fangzhou picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "now the prince of the county is very nice to you, and my sister is very satisfied?"


    The princess of Liujun sighed, stroked her belly and said with a wry smile: "it''s not for the sake of this little thing! If I had been like this, he would have turned against me! "


    Because of this, the princess of Liujun felt more depressed and disappointed.


    Even Fang Zhou said that her eyes were almost red.


    "Don''t talk about this," the princess of Liujun forced a smile, and her eyes were shining. She said with a smile, "my father, my mother and my brother will be here in six or seven days! I mentioned my sister to my mother. When she said that, she must meet her sister! "


    Even Fangzhou was happy for her and said with a smile, "that''s my pleasure! Your father and mother will be happy to see you pregnant! If a man doesn''t like you, don''t say you are pregnant and have a child for him, he will pay his life. He doesn''t necessarily appreciate it and would like to see you more. You, pregnant people are always thinking! I see that the Lord of the county treats his sister differently than before. It''s not just because she has a baby. How can she not understand it! "


    The princess of Liujun was shocked in her heart. She seemed to think of something suddenly. She couldn''t speak at once when she saw Lian Fangzhou.


    Not two days after Li Fu returned from the barracks, the reward for his contribution to the expedition came down.


    This time, the contribution just caught up with the emperor''s 600000 life. Everyone was touched by the light, and the reward was particularly heavy.


    Xiao Mu has been promoted to two levels. He is already a member of the fourth rank, leading the Shenji camp.


    Lian zeyin wanted to take part in the martial arts examination, and Li Fu said in advance that he only rewarded money and property for not sealing his official post.


    There are many people who have the same choice as lianze. After all, with official status, we can''t participate in the selection.


    Li Fu did not expect to seal the second-class Marquis, No. Weining Marquis, there are many royal gifts.


    After the will, there were a large number of guests coming to the door to celebrate. People in the government also received a two-month reward and a full set of new clothes inside and outside. The whole family was very happy.


    After some social activities, Lian Fangzhou was very tired. This day, I saw Li Fu was dragged out for a drink and came back drunk. I thought that he was the one who served and I was the one who served. I felt embarrassed for a while and didn''t give him a good look.


    Cold face listless life Ruby call people to hot water, their own also lazy to pay attention to, to warm the pavilion to look at the account book.


    Hearing Li Fuwei''s drunken question to ruby, "who made his wife angry?" Lian Fangzhou choked, wanted to laugh and was even more annoyed. He snorted. He didn''t look back and took a faster step.


    In fact, ruby is also very confused. Before the master comes back, isn''t the lady still good? Why does the master change his face as soon as he comes back?


    Well, so it was the master who got in the way of his wife? But the master didn''t say a word!


    Ruby said that she would never understand her wife''s world!


    Before she could answer Li Fu''s words, Li Fu had already called "lady!"! Lady! " It''s catching up.


    Ruby shakes her head slightly, and orders people to prepare hot tea and wine soup.


    Li Fu came to lianfangzhou, sat down next to her, took her shoulder and said with a smile: "good lady, who has offended you? You tell me I''ll help you out. "


    Lian Fangzhou was angry in his heart. He broke off his arm and pushed it aside. He said, "you think more, I''m fine! Lie down. Don''t disturb me. I''ve been busy for several days. It''s easy to be free for a while and a half today. I have a lot of accounts to read! "


    Li Funa''s arm, which she pulled away from, was free of pressure and naturally took it back to her shoulder. She had to go over and kiss her so that Lian Fangzhou could stare him away.


    Li Fu was not angry either. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to laugh and say, "how can a good lady even be angry for her husband?"


    He felt sure that he didn''t provoke her. He didn''t ignore her one day, and that night he didn''t make her soft all over.


    Lian Fangzhou choked hard again. What did she say? It''s true to say that I''m tired of social intercourse after you became a Lord. But I can''t say it!


    It happened that Xu''er came in, let go of the hand held by the nanny, and ran towards the two men with short legs shaking. He cried with milk: "Dad! Mother! "


    "Xu''er!" Li Fu smiled and let go of Lian Fangzhou. He got up and strode forward to hold his son.


    Xu''er circled his neck, but his subconscious body was leaning to the side and put up a posture of "don''t kiss me, don''t touch me".


    Li Fu was dumbfounded. He didn''t kiss him anymore? How can I still have a defensive look?


    Li Fu sat down with him and asked with a smile, "Xu''er, did you make your mother angry? You see, your mother is not happy! "


    Xu''er takes a look at Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. She waves her little hand to hold Lian Fangzhou. She cries "Niang!"! Mother! Gas! "

 Chapter 931

    Lian Fangzhou is funny. He holds Xu''er in his arms. He doesn''t have a good airway: "where did my son provoke me? Don''t bully him. If you don''t know what to say, you''ll wronged him! "


    Even Fang Zhou and her son are in the same boat. These days, she has had a terrible social intercourse. When the ladies come, they have to see Xu''er, touch his head and pinch his face to show their affection for each other. They have wronged Xu''er. Later, when they saw those people, they cried and drilled into the breast of the nanny. No one would see them.


    Li Fu said hurriedly, "I''m also wronged! Come back and show me your face! "


    Lian Fangzhou was depressed, and said, "you''re right to say that it''s great to be a count? You have the pleasure of inviting people to drink and eat outside. I''m so tired to entertain all those ladies at home! It''s not me who sealed the count. Why am I so tired! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu is dead.


    The nanny also stays. It''s a good thing that many people can''t ask for. When they get here, they use it to complain with the master!


    Li Fu grinned and said that his wife was different from others. How could he forget it!


    He sighed apologetically, "it''s all mine. I forgot that my wife suffered! Otherwise, tomorrow I will invite my wife to go to the lake for dinner, OK? "


    The nanny was stunned. Lian Fangzhou clapped her hands and said with a smile, "this is what you said. If you dare to break the appointment tomorrow, I won''t take care of your business!"


    "Yes, yes, I will not break my appointment tomorrow!" Li Fu said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou just gave up, grew up the spirit, and laughed with Li Fu.


    The next day, I visited the lake, but everywhere I saw green trees, red flowers and willows, the water was cool and clean, the vision was wide, and my mind was relaxed.


    I spent my dinner on the spacious and exquisite boat, and enjoyed the sunset glow. The water was shining, which was not a taste.


    Two people have not been together so alone for a long time, and their feelings are continuous. As a result, they naturally spent a very pleasant night with each other.


    It''s a pity that the good mood caused by such pleasure can''t be maintained for two days and is broken again.


    This day, Li Fu entered the palace to meet the saint. Emperor Jiande treated him more and more intimately. He was summoned in the imperial garden.


    It''s a coincidence that the lady and the concubines are here.


    I don ''t know how to say it. The good concubine suddenly smiled and said that General Li'' s great achievement coincided with the Emperor ''s longevity, which was a good omen. In recent years, General Li has been in the northwest and in Liaodong, which is too hard. The emperor should reward several young, beautiful and understanding beauties for their service. The total reward for those items is worth more money. How can they compare with the beauties who will be served?


    It''s funny to say that, which makes emperor Jiande laugh.


    Seeing that emperor Jiande was in a good mood, Shu Fei also agreed with him with a smile: "what my sister said is very true! There''s more space in general Li''s mansion! "


    Hearing this, Li Fu couldn''t help glancing at Shu Fei.


    Just about to speak, Emperor Jiande nodded and smiled, "you two love your concubines for a reason! It''s really hard for us to think about our country''s loyalty in the war! So he chose five palace people to take back to Sixing. "


    He smiled at Li Fu and said, "although it''s from me, it''s just for serving people. When you come to Sixing''s house, your husband and wife will see the arrangement."


    Li Fu didn''t understand what emperor Jiande meant. He had a deep relationship with Fangzhou. Fangzhou was a place where no one could stand. No one in the capital knew that. After all, Zhu''s example is there!


    However, when Jiaji and Shufei urged him to do so, he immediately agreed and asked him to take them back. This --


    "General Li, thank you! The emperor thinks highly of General Li! " The lady''s smile reminds me.


    Li Fu''s emotion can''t be denied. Zhu family said that he would not do it if he didn''t, but the emperor is right in front of him.


    "Thank you!" Li Fu had to kneel and kowtow.


    Emperor Jiande laughed and said with a wave of his hand: "get well! I must ask someone to choose some excellent ones for you! Go, follow me to the imperial study. I have something else to ask you! "


    Li Fu claimed that it was.


    Shufei and Jiabin are also busy getting up to send them off. They watch emperor Jiande take Li Fu with them.


    "Niang, does Niang feel more comfortable?" The good concubine asked with a smile.


    The lady sneered coldly, shook off her handkerchief and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at what kind of beauties the chief manager has chosen for General Li!"


    The good concubines understood, and hurriedly went up to smile and said, "where can the chief steward compare with the lady? Don''t ask your mother to give you some advice! "


    "You mouth!" As soon as the lady smiled, she went with her beautiful concubine.


    Lady is really happy. She has been thinking about doing this for a long time, but unfortunately there has been no good chance. This time, how can she let it go?


    Hum, is Lian Fangzhou? How dare a little country girl who comes out of nowhere dare to act so boldly? Do you really think she can cover up the sky with one hand? immature!


    Zhu''s family is her own. She has repeatedly and mercilessly failed to show her face. She wants to see if the emperor can stop her from entering the house?


    If she has the ability to make a big fuss with Zhu''s family as before, she will obey her!


    People who don''t know the height of the earth should have taught her a lesson and let her learn!


    When I see the five beauties later, I naturally need to mention them and kindly give them a few words of advice.


    I want to know that Mrs. Li is a rural woman. She has no background, family power and even parents. They will be happy and confident for a long time!


    In a flash of her eyes, the lady suddenly stopped and ordered Cuiping, the palace maid beside her: "go and ask someone to give it to General Li - oh no, it''s the lady in Weining''s mansion who said that the emperor rewarded five beauties in Weining''s mansion to serve her. She will enter the mansion later and let her prepare for it!"! Let''s just say that. It''s not necessary to say who let it be. "


    Cuiping took the lead.


    At this time, suddenly from the place where Li Fu, Emperor Jiande and so on spoke, two small bodies emerged after the shade. One was wearing a small indigo eunuch suit, the other was wearing a jade crown and a turmeric embroidered round collar robe. Both of them were very handsome.


    "It''s the most poisonous woman. Is that old lady lady very powerful? How can you be so mean! " Little eunuch hate to stare at lady.


    Zhou Yu, 14, the second son of the prince of the East Palace, hurriedly reached out to cover the little eunuch''s mouth and said in a low voice, "don''t be so loud, you will be in trouble if you are heard! There is no secret in the palace! "


    The little eunuch pushed his hand hard with two whines, gasped heavily for a few times, and complained: "you can talk as soon as you speak, why do you use your hands and feet? With such great strength, you want to suffocate me!"


    Say a foot, "no! I can''t watch her succeed. Let''s follow her! "


    And then he trotted to keep up with the lady and the good concubines.

 Chapter 932

    Zhou Yu couldn''t summon him. He muttered, "I knew I wouldn''t bring you here..." Hurry up.


    When Li Fu came out of the inner imperial study, Cui Youde, the chief executive, had been waiting outside with a little respectful body holding the dust.


    Seeing Li Fu, he hurriedly came forward and said with a smile, "Lord Weining, five palace girls have been chosen. Please come with the old slave, and then take them out of the palace!"


    Li Fu was so reluctant that he had to walk step by step. There was no reluctant expression on his face. He smiled at Cui Youde and said thanks.


    Cui Youde hurriedly shook his hands and smiled: "I can''t afford to thank Lord Weining, but I just obey the orders of the saints! It''s such a blessing for Weining marquis. We can see the grand ceremony of Saint''s family! This is a good thing that no one else can ask for! "


    Li Fu smiled, but said in his heart: I would rather not have such a good fortune and good thing!


    Five carefully selected maids are waiting in a side hall called Yunrong hall next door. Two eunuchs are in front of the hall.


    Seeing Li Fu and Cui Youde coming, I hurriedly bow to salute them.


    Li Fuchong nods to them, but Cui Youde doesn''t take a look at the corner of his eyes. He raises his hand and asks Li Fu in with a smile.


    five as like as two peas in a uniform green collar, embroidered with a pair of knee gowns, ivory white skirts and double robes.


    Maybe it''s because the reward to the foreign ministers can''t be too shabby. Otherwise, it''s not that people despise the palace. On the bun, there are hairpin rings shining. There is also a gold hairpin inlaid with big Pearl of thumb.


    Thin powder, beautiful, see Li Fu, Qi Qi coquettish, secretly glanced at him and then lowered his eyes.


    Cui Youde said with a smile: "Lord Weining, these are the five palace girls. Are you satisfied with the look of Lord Weining? But the emperor ordered specially. If the Marquis of Weining is not satisfied, he will change several more names. Be sure to be satisfied! " Said the five maids: "look up."


    The nameless gong''e stood in a row. Hearing the voice of coquetry, she raised her head slowly to see Li Fu''s appearance and figure. Her eyes were all bright. Then she thought of the words of the beautiful concubines and the gentle smile of the lady. All five of them were full of fighting spirit.


    Weining Hou is so beautiful and so young. Who can''t be moved?


    Besides, how can a rural woman in his family compare with herself?


    In this palace, there is only one emperor. It''s too hard to get ahead! But there is no concubine''s room in Lord Weining''s mansion


    Li Fu doesn''t care what he is satisfied with or not. He nods at random and says yes. Cui Youde then laughs and orders those people to follow him.


    Cui Youde had the heart to sell Li Fu a favor, so he graciously sent him out of the palace.


    Five palace girls follow Li Fu silently.


    When they arrived at longfu gate, which was separated from the former dynasty, Li Fu and Cui Youde, who had just left the gate, were shocked to hear a scream of "ouch" coming from behind.


    When they turned around, they saw that the gong''e who was walking in front of them was small, and she was stumbling over the threshold that was almost above her knee and fell forward.


    It doesn''t matter if she pours. The four in the back are caught off guard. One is mixed with the other, and the four are "Ouch!" "Ah!" All of them fell to the ground.


    Mat in the bottom can be down mold, scream like a sharp pig.


    For a time, five women were frightened, angry, shy and angry, and their skirts were long. In addition, a silk belt was tied on the skirt. You pulled me, pulled me, pulled me, and tripped me. Everyone remembered that no one could get up between the two, but half of them fell again, making a mess for a time.


    Cui Youde suddenly froze and half said "ah!" I hurried forward to pick up the struggling gong''e, and asked her to pick up the others.


    Cui Youde secretly scolds "the things that can''t be on the table!"


    He thought these palace maids were too excited to forget their heads for a while, so they made a big joke.


    As the chief manager of the Qianqing palace, Cui Youde has a great sense of court honor. In his eyes, these palace girls have lost their faces in the palace and the emperor! Damn it!


    It also seems that his chief executive has poor vision - who are the people to be selected!


    The emperor will be unhappy if he knows it. In case he suspects that he doesn''t work hard, isn''t he -


    Cui Youde is a man with a lot of heart and eyes. He is so worried that he is in a cold sweat and would like to kick these palace girls to death!


    It''s a pity that they can''t. now they are not the people in the palace. They are the people of Weining marquis. He can''t be taught a lesson.


    Don''t say a lesson. He didn''t even stare at them. Instead, he said with a kind face: "be careful, are you bumping? If you can still go, just tidy up and go! "


    After all, who knows which cloud in the sky will rain? What if the head of this place gets spoiled? Pillow side wind is fierce. He never does things that offend people.


    Five palace girls lost such a big face and made it like this in the daytime. They were scared to death, for fear that chief executive Cui would teach them a lesson.


    When they heard him speak with such a pleasant face, all of them were stunned, so they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The smarter one first woke up and immediately figured out that it must be because of Lord Weining that he didn''t get scolded. He immediately strengthened his determination to please and compete for favor, and quickly smiled: "thank you for your concern. It''s OK. It''s OK!"


    Li Fu has been standing with his back and hands not far and not near, looking coldly at him. A smile flashed through my eyes.


    The palace is a place where rules are very important. All eunuchs of the palace will undergo strict training before they go to work, so as not to make mistakes and make the master unhappy.


    In the palace, the servants'' lives are as cheap as grass mustard. They make the master unhappy and will die at any time.


    Not only will the person who did the wrong thing die, but if the master is in a bad mood, the aunts in charge and the eunuchs will also be implicated.


    Therefore, there will be stupid people in the palace, but there is absolutely no one who does not understand and obey the rules - unless he wants to die.


    The threshold of every palace in the palace is high. According to reason, these palace girls can''t make such a low-level mistake, but they do.


    Li Fu subconsciously glanced at the luxuriant place of a clump of flowers and trees.


    So good, in this way, these are the palace girls who have lost their face and style. Even if they don''t pay attention to them, the emperor won''t say anything. Even if they want to say anything, they can''t say anything.


    What do you expect them to do if you can''t even walk all the way? It''s understandable that I don''t like it!


    Those palace girls hurriedly arranged their hair bun and clothes. Someone could not help but glance at Li Fu quietly, and feel uneasy when they saw that he was indifferent and indifferent: it seems that Weining Hou didn''t like it

 Chapter 933

    On second thoughts, it''s also true that such a thing happened, which is equal to a great loss of face of Weining marquis. How can Weining Marquis be happy? Well, when you enter the mansion, you must spend more time to think


    When they were ready, Li Fu led them out of the palace.


    Because he came here on horseback, Cui Youde had already ordered people to prepare a carriage and send these people back to the Marquis of Weining.


    And the little eunuch who was hiding in the cover stretched out his neck and looked at Li Fu''s line with his eyes straight. He was not listless until he couldn''t see it. He said to Zhou Yu, "that''s ok? I think they just fell a little bit, didn''t break their looks, didn''t lack arms and legs, is that really useful? "


    Zhou Yu felt a little cold behind his back, calmed down, nodded and swore: "it will work! In the palace, rules and decency are more important than life. They are so ugly. If the master of the palace is generous, they will go to Lenggong or Huanyi Bureau. If they are not generous, there is nothing to kill directly. If Lord Weining takes it back and disposes of it at will, no one can say anything! "


    The little eunuch was obviously inconceivable. He frowned and said, "what a strange rule you have in your palace! But since you say so, it''s true that you want to come! If it doesn''t work, hum! "


    Zhou Yu felt that he had really offended his ancestors. As he had known before, he would --


    "didn''t they all say that Weining Hou and Mrs. Weining Hou have a deep relationship? What is the small matter..." Zhou Yu whispered.


    The little eunuch didn''t hear clearly and asked, "what do you say?"


    Zhou Yu was startled. He shook his head with a smile and said, "where else can I take you?"


    The little eunuch thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "next time, I''m going out of the palace!"


    Even though Zhou Yu was reluctant, he didn''t dare to say no. he said "Oh" and said: "let''s go. We can''t go through this door..."


    As they spoke, they turned and walked away.


    Cuiping sent a cute little eunuch to Weining Marquis''s mansion to deliver a message. The little eunuch didn''t enter the mansion, so he waited at the door and asked the porter to call the housekeeper.


    Where dare the porter neglect the people from the palace? Hurriedly, he asked people to fly to the steward Qian, and at the same time, he asked people to fly to report to Lian Fangzhou.


    Therefore, after the little eunuch reported the words to the money steward, the money steward was in a state of consternation and did not return to God, so spring apricot was ordered by Lian Fangzhou.


    Just saved a trip! Chamberlain Qian told Chunxing the same thing.


    Spring apricot face slightly changed, hurriedly back to tell Lian Fangzhou.


    Ruby, Begonia and so on all changed their faces at a moment, and couldn''t help worrying Qi Qi to see Lian Fangzhou.


    The people who are rewarded in the palace are different from those given by the second lady of the palace. It''s not easy to deal with them if they don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face!


    Here we go again! Lian Fangzhou''s first thought was like this, and his lips were full of sarcasm.


    At last! In fact, she had expected that there would be such a thing. After all, the lady in the palace and Zhu''s family are related! She felt that she was too proud to be here until today!


    Well, it''s good that this heart can be put down at last. Otherwise, I will always think about the future. It''s not easy for me!


    Lian Fangzhou started to laugh, but his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Ruby, Begonia and so on were stunned. They all thought that madam was not scared to be silly, right? No, ma''am can''t be silly, so they are blindfolded!


    Rao is as thoughtful and intelligent as Chunxing, and he knows Lian Fangzhou very well. For a while, he was a little confused. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Madame," spring apricot thought for a moment and smiled, "people will come in today. Which place do you think is suitable?"


    In any case, people have to settle down first.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "find a place near the main courtyard. Let''s live in Lingye! It''s big enough to have five people there! It''s enough to go with two sasou girls, two rough maids who clean the house, and five little maids who are close to serve! You go out and make arrangements! "


    Spring apricot agreed and turned away.


    The ruby couldn''t help but say again: "madam, the master and you have deep feelings. If not for the emperor''s gift, the master will not accept them! The maids and maids all look at it really. The master has no one but his wife in mind! "


    Begonia and so on also say.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''d like to have some company, but the emperor has rewarded me! Ask someone to go to the second gate to watch. Once someone comes, hurry to report it to me. Let''s go out and have a look! After all, it came out of the palace. It must be a great beauty! "


    Hongyu and other Qi Qi are stunned. They don''t know what medicine lianfangzhou gourd sells.


    Before long, the little girl sent to stare at the news rushed in to report that the master had dismounted in front of the house.


    Lian Fangzhou got up, pulled his skirt and said with a smile, "it''s quite fast. Let''s go and have a look!"


    With rubies and other people, swagger to the second door.


    Compared with Lian Fangzhou''s excited mood, Li Fu was more worried.


    Along the way, he thought of countless ways to explain it to his wife. At this moment, he couldn''t think of a reliable one.


    Looking at the five women who didn''t look well, Li Fu was even more worried.


    I didn''t expect that just after entering the second gate, I saw six or seven women coming face to face. First of all, I was wearing a narrow sleeved skirt with blue and silver lock and pleated skirt with blue and blue blue embroidered orchid, and a small hairpin with green inlaid beads on my temples. It was his wife Lian Fangzhou.


    Li Fu''s whole body stiffened and hurried forward.


    Although the five palace girls followed Li Fu with their pink necks down and soft, they also found Lian Fangzhou and his party.


    Several people stopped at once, and stood there with their hands down in good order, not forgetting to put on some elegant manners by the way.


    Anyway, they are all given by the emperor. What if they make a fool when they leave the palace? Which one of the men doesn''t like the brightly colored woman?


    This country lady is really out of breath. They just entered the door, and she was killed in a rage! So it''s really stupid.


    Best of all, she quarreled with the Marquis of Weining. How can the Marquis of Weining not be upset


    Who knows, five gong''e think too much.


    When they woke up from their reverie, they heard Lian Fangzhou''s clear and silvery laughter, which was so pleasant and comfortable that they could hardly force it.


    After all, they have a lot of judgment.


    Five people Qi called Lian Fangzhou and the laughter was stunned.


    Before they could figure out what Lian Fangzhou meant, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu had come to them.

 Chapter 934

    Five people raised their eyes slightly, glanced quickly at Lian Fangzhou, saw the look of the head mother in front of them, and felt her distinctive bearing. They were even surprised: is this really a woman from the countryside? Why, it''s not like half of it


    Although the five people were already in the middle of a huge wave, they stood there in good order and did not move.


    They are rewarded by the palace. Of course, they don''t kneel down to salute voluntarily.


    Of course, if you kneel down to offer tea, it''s another matter. You can''t get it!


    Until a solemn male voice sounded over his head: "why don''t you know the rules? I haven''t seen my wife yet! "


    "Yes!" said the five , the body posture curls up to Lian fangzhoufu''s blessing body, the movement is neat and uniform, but each has its own charm characteristic, that one "has seen madam!" It''s also called charming.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t have to ask them to kneel down. Her men''s people and heart are all on her. Why should she do too much to upset the palace? Even if we want to punish them, we don''t have to hurry on this first day!


    "Get up! It''s pitiful to see that this body is so thin that it can be blown down in a gust of wind. I''m worried about your little waist when the ceremony goes on, lest it be broken! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    I don''t know which gong''e "Chuchi" laughed out, hurriedly covered her mouth again, and hung her head: "the maid knows what''s wrong!"


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and said nothing, but in a soft voice: "look up, let me have a look! There are many beauties in the palace. I don''t know how you look! "


    Some people disdain to turn their lips. If you don''t have a good heart, it''s better than you! At least you are far from our sisterhood!


    A few people answer, the movement is graceful of rise, a pair of or charming, or shy, or affectionate, or smoke cage fog around the water Wang of, all looked over for a while - of course, not toward Fang Zhou Wang, but toward Li Fu.


    What you see is five beautiful faces, with beautiful figure and elegant temperament, which is very eye-catching.


    Ruby, Begonia and so on can''t help but flash the disgust and hostility. Lianfangzhou treats them very well and sees the result of green peach and spring apricot with his own eyes. Who doesn''t envy and do his best to serve them? Who else wants to climb the master''s bed?


    In other words, it''s hard to live in such a smart and domineering master''s master''s mother''s hand, who can hold the master''s hand. Only a fool can think about it!


    Even Fang Zhou can''t help glancing at Li Fu. She is really charming and beautiful, and even I can''t help it!


    "It''s worthy of coming out of the palace. It''s so beautiful! Well, it''s really eye-catching to look at it, and I''m in a better mood! " Even Fangzhou clapped and laughed and praised.


    Ruby and other speechless.


    Li Fu is extremely speechless. He takes a look at Lian Fangzhou. Well, he doesn''t know what to say! Don''t say anything!


    "Husband, what are the names of these beauties? Beautiful person, good figure, good name! " Lian Fangzhou laughs and continues to work.


    Li Fu glanced at her and said stiffly, "how do I know their names?"


    What''s with me?


    Well, is this for his beauty or for her! How can it seem that she is more excited and happy than herself? No, it''s just that she is excited and happy alone, and she doesn''t think it''s a good thing at all!


    For a long time, he was so depressed and jealous!


    Hearing Li Fu''s words, the five palace maids were still a little disappointed, though they understood that there was an excuse. Master, he doesn''t seem to care


    Lian Fangzhou then looked at the woman standing on the far left with the goose egg face and the cage smoke eyebrow and asked with a smile, "let''s start from you. You can name yourself one by one, let''s let the master and I listen!"


    The woman answered, "Yuzhen, the maid, has seen the master and the lady!"


    "Maidservant Miaoyun!"


    "Fuya, maid!"


    "Maidservant is sweet!"


    "Maidservant Jiaxue!"


    The five people were singing their names one by one.


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s really a good name. It''s elegant!" Lian Fangzhou said that he had a lot of praise. He was very satisfied with these beauties.


    At last, he said with a smile, "since you are here, please settle down in our house. If you are a slave or a servant, you can''t do any work! Begonia, take them to lingyeju! "


    Li Fu didn''t say a word from beginning to end, just watching where Lian Fangzhou was.


    He didn''t cooperate at all. How could Fang Zhou go on? I have to finish lazily.


    Yu Zhen''s five subconsciously glanced at Li Fu again, and they all felt uneasy when they saw that he was still irrelevant.


    Fuya said with a big smile: "Madame, maidservants are not here to enjoy happiness. They are here to serve the master and Madame. The maids can''t afford it, "said the lady."


    The other four, relieved, nodded in unison.


    What''s the matter with hanging them? That''s not good!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "what a fool! If you don''t enjoy the good fortune, you should do the work of serving people! That''s all. What would you do? Well, one by one! Is that Yuzhen? You''d better come first. "


    Five people in Yuzhen are stunned. What''s that? What can I do? Of course it''s men! To put it bluntly, it''s to serve the master! Madame has to ask them to say one, two, three?


    Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s leisurely and casual attitude, the smiling words of Yingying, the five people have some beating drums in their hearts: is she really embarrassed?


    Yuzhen thought for a moment, and then said, "go back to your wife, and your maid can serve for your writing --"


    "unbridled!" All of a sudden, Li Fu''s face sank and he said coldly, "you dare to say that! Is the study where you can enter? What do you really want? "


    However, those who are officials, especially those who mix with Li Fu''s status, are the most important forbidden area in the study, and their wives are not allowed to go in and out without anything. Those who serve in the study are the servants who have chosen and sifted and sifted, investigated and investigated, and are whiter than bean rot. how can Yu Zhen not be angry.


    Yuzhen is not stupid. At the sight of his anger, one of the spirits in his mind thinks where he is wrong!


    She was so shocked that she lost color. She knelt down on her knees and said in a trembling voice: "master, please calm down! Master, calm down! Mistress, mistress! The maidservant didn''t care. She said it wrong! The maid is wrong! "


    Her original intention is to read books at night. Where do you want to get something else at a time? Who knows is this saying wrong to make the master angry.


    First, I got the master''s disgust and suspicion. Can I turn over in the future?


    Yuzhen was shocked and regretful. She couldn''t help crying and sobbing.

 Chapter 935

    Is there anything more pleasant than the natural satisfaction of Fuya, Jiaxue and so on, which will remove a competitor?


    And the four of them are secretly wary of the lesson from the past: the master has a temper. It''s not easy to get along with him


    However, Lian Fangzhou took a look at Li Fu and said, "well, I said a wrong sentence casually. I don''t think Yuzhen is intentional. You scared people!"


    Turning his head, he smiled to Yuzhen, who was kneeling on the ground and sobbing: "that''s what the master''s temper is like. It''s not that he has to do with you! Come on, get up! "


    Yu Zhen wept and looked at Li Fu quietly. Seeing that Li Fu had no objection, she kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou and thanked him. Then she got up.


    However, Li Fu was so angry that he felt a fire rising in his heart and stared at Yu Zhen coldly.


    Well, this talent just entered the mansion. The lady even helped her talk and refuted herself in front of so many people! How could it be!


    It can be seen that this goblin like woman does not have a good thing! It''s just a house beater!


    Li Fu didn''t realize that he was jealous!


    What''s more, he was drinking a woman''s vinegar!


    "Look at it! You take care of them! I''ll go first! " Li Fu snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    In a short time, he disappeared into the sight of all the people, leaving all the people who were stunned and did not dare to breathe.


    Lian Fangzhou helped Jin Chai on the sideburns and said innocently to Hong Yu, "what''s wrong with him, master? How can I have such a big fire? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hongyu shakes her head. She doesn''t know!


    In fact, she has a little feeling that the master is jealous, but it should not be so outrageous! This is not a man


    "Come on, you go back and have a rest first! What can I do later! " Lian Fangzhou lazy "ah" a, life begonia with people to send them to the past, their own and red jade left first.


    Fu Ya and so on see Li Fu all go, in front of the madam what to say? I didn''t say much. I agreed to go with crabapple.


    Lian Fangzhou went back to the house. When he heard that Li Fu was in the warm Pavilion, he went in with a smile.


    Lotus seed rushed tea in.


    As soon as I went in, I felt two cold eyes staring at myself.


    The lotus seed shivered, and Li Fulin shouted, "put it down! Get out! "


    He was so scared that he didn''t even answer. He put it down and went out in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou, with a smile, just said "you" and was pulled into his arms by Li fuming. He imprisoned her and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    The kiss with anger and punishment is not gentle at all. The brute force tightly imprisons her and cannot move at all. The powerful tongue Prys open her soft lips, plunders her sweetness in her mouth, and forces her to sink.


    At the end of the kiss, Lian Fangzhou gasped like a fish out of the water, his face red.


    "You, you will suffocate me!" Lian Fangzhou stares at him, hisses and takes a breath. "Li Fu, you bastard!" he says


    Li Fu "hum", she is not happy? He''s even less happy!


    "That woman is just an outsider, how can you help her not to help me! I''m your husband, and we''re family! " Li Fu held her tightly in her arms, holding her motionless, as if to announce her ownership.


    Lian Fangzhou was stupefied. His brain didn''t respond at once. He blinked. He couldn''t believe it. "Are you jealous?"


    Li Fu said bluntly: "shouldn''t it?"


    He really hates those women. Sure enough, the fox spirit and other things make the house uneasy!


    Recalling that Lian Fangzhou saw those people''s eyes shining, laughing and praising just now, he thought that he was worried that she would be angry and wanted to explain the situation that the result was useless, so he was even more angry!


    If he had known this, he would not have promised to get these people back.


    Even Fangzhou can''t help it any more. He can''t stop bending over and giggling.


    This man, what vinegar does he eat!


    Lian Fangzhou laughed enough and was about to say something, but changed it to "ah!" With a exclamation, the whole person was held by Li Fu and pressed on the Kang.


    She raised her hand to cover Fu Li''s mouth and countered, joking: "I am wronged! They were given to you by the palace, not to me. I was not jealous. Did you pour vinegar on them? "


    Li Fu was stunned, as if it were true..


    I only care to annoy her towards outsiders, but ignore this..


    In the face of Lian Fangzhou''s wide and charming eyes, Li Fu suddenly had a chat line.


    However, in front of Lian Fangzhou, his face was always thick enough. After a moment''s chat, he pressed her more tightly, leaned over her attractive face and kissed her. He smiled and said, "if you are jealous, I will comfort you!" Then he would kiss and cuddle.


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou was a little bit overwhelmed by him and struggled to avoid it. He groaned, "how could it be so cheap! How about the five beauties at once, and even I have to be moved to look at them. Can you really bear it? "


    The more said that Lian Fangzhou was a little more sour, "there will be 15 on the first day of the new year. Today is the palace reward. Tomorrow, who knows who sent it! How many times can you hold back? "


    Li Fu listened to her saying, but he was relaxed a lot, and his expression relaxed. He smiled and said: "what''s the first day and what''s the 15th day, it''s only once! If it wasn''t for the emperor''s gift, I wouldn''t have received it. Can the emperor reward me in three days or two? I''m only watching over you. Be good and comfort your wife. "


    Li Fu said holding her face and kissed her deeply.


    Lian Fangzhou reached for his neck and kissed him. He felt his chest was loose. He hurriedly raised his hand and covered it. He gasped: "no! You, don''t mess about! "


    Li Fu smiled and buried his head in a vague way: "how can it be a mess? Do I love my wife or do I mess around? Hum, do you still think about those women... "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned at once, and his body trembled and snored. How could he defeat his strength


    In other words, the Emperor didn''t reward the imperial concubines, but there was no reward like this one that attracted everyone''s attention.


    If someone else''s home is rewarded, what is there to pay attention to? People will only envy those who are rewarded for their good fortune and good luck.


    However, Lord Weining is different. There is a tiger in his family!


    The female tiger in his family is very strict. Zhu''s family won''t give any face. This time, it''s changed into a palace. I don''t know how powerful the female tiger is


    So the next day, when Li Fu went to the court, he felt that the people looked at him with some dodgy eyes.


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t think much.


    At most think of last night''s contentment, a soft look, more contented.


    Then they went out in twos and threes.


    "General Li!" At last he was stopped.

 Chapter 936

    Li Fu stopped and looked back, only to see the right servant of the Ministry of military, Mr. Dong, coming over with a smile, and said with a smile: "CONGXI General Li, He Xi General Li!"


    "Hula" all of a sudden, Li Fu immediately surrounded by several adults, one after another, laughing and congratulating him.


    Li Fu was a little confused. He had already congratulated him several days ago?


    "Then smile way:" this, pour to call Li Mou some to be puzzled, happy from where


    "Oh, General Li! You are too modest and low-key! " A man frowned and said with an ambiguous smile: "yesterday the Emperor gave five beauties to General Li at once, and the general sat down and enjoyed the same happiness. What''s the joy?"


    Everyone laughed and said, "that''s it! Envy others! " "General Li has made great contributions. He can afford it. He can afford it!" "Ah, only general Li is so lucky!"


    Someone laughed again and said, "General Li last night - hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    Li Fu was disgusted at the thought of those women, but it was the emperor''s reward after all. It was the disgust in his heart that could not be expressed on his face. He tried hard to make his expression look calm, but in fact, it seemed a little distorted!


    Li Fu had to reluctantly smile, vaguely a few words, hurried to leave with the people.


    People can''t help you to look at me. I look at you. Then they all shake their heads and sigh: there is a fierce wife at home! General Li is pitiful


    Of course, this words they are also abdominal Fei, eye contact just!


    That woman is not easy to provoke. If a word comes to her ear, maybe it will be bad luck for her family!


    That woman''s fighting ability is strong originally. It''s said that she''s also taking the clothes and posts that everyone has a headache to leave to the princess of the county. Can anyone in the capital resist these two moves?


    Li Fu went back to the mansion, holding Lian Fangzhou to talk: "those women, can you think of a way to make some Chuang Tzu captive?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile, "where is the captivity not? Just a bowl of rice! What''s up? Such a fire! "


    Of course, Li Fu didn''t talk about what happened after the next Dynasty, but said, "I''m tired of thinking about them and drive away Qingjing!"


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "that can''t be so urgent! The emperor only rewarded it yesterday! Let''s talk about it in a while! At best or not, after longevity! " Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he pulled him and said with a smile, "let''s go and see our son! Xu''er missed you! "


    Li Fu then smiled a little and said: "Xu''er, I''m looking at the skeleton very well. After two or three years, I can practice martial arts with him! Lady, we can have another one in a year or two! "


    "Oh, then!" She doesn''t object to Fang Zhou''s mouth and children. She is happy to find a partner for Xu''er if she can raise them anyway.


    Just, is Xu Erken willing to practice martial arts? She''s out of her League. The child doesn''t know where he comes from. He has a habit of cleanliness before he''s too sensible. It''s so tiring and dirty to practice martial arts. Ha ha!


    Just before he took two steps, Li Fu suddenly stopped, looking a little ugly. "What''s the sound?"


    "Well?" Lian Fangzhou was puzzled, listened carefully, and said with a smile: "Oh, this morning, Lingye Ju said that she wanted to play the piano to me, so I asked someone to play the piano for her from the warehouse! Well, it''s really good. It''s very pleasant! "


    "Don''t listen!" Li Fu''s face was black and alert. He reached out to block her ears and said to ruby, "noisy! Take the piano! "


    It''s hard for ruby to see what they don''t like. It''s just that even Fangzhou is not in a hurry. Instead, she''s in such a hurry!


    Hearing this, my heart was at ease. I nodded my head and said yes, and then I smiled: "Hou ye, those girls are very free. They can''t point out what they should do if they have nothing to do! The emperor''s longevity is around the corner. Why don''t you let them copy Buddhist scriptures? It''s a blessing! "


    Li Fu could not help smiling and nodded: "very good! Just do what you say. Go! "


    "Yes, marquis!" Ruby promised loudly, turned around and left quickly.


    Li Fu smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "the familiar people around the lady are really good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise!"


    Ruby hurried to Lingye house with Maixiang, Qinghe and two strong women, and told the two women, "go and take away the piano!"


    Hearing someone coming, Jiaxue is secretly happy, while Yafu and other people are depressed. They all think that Hou ye heard the piano sound and asked the maid to ask about it. Then, naturally, Jiaxue was noticed!


    Yafu and other depressed can only be depressed, who says their piano skills are far from Jiaxue''s?


    Who knows, the two women came up and carried away the Yao Qin in silence. Their behavior was outrageous.


    Jiaxue''s good mood was trampled into the mud. She could not help being angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    In one mu and three Fen of his own land, where is ruby afraid of her?


    "You''re not blind, you don''t see it!" he said


    Fuya and others were surprised, but she was still happy to see Jiaxue''s shriveled heart, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At first, the hope of xingtou was empty, and she was treated so rudely by a ruby girl. Jiaxue was so angry that she started to smoke with seven tricks. Her face turned red and pointed at the ruby and angrily scolded: "unbridled! You know who I am, you dare to do this to me! "


    Ruby glanced at her and said coolly, "of course I know who you are! Isn''t it a maid! Who do you think you are? "


    "You!" Jiaxue was dizzy before her eyes. She couldn''t turn around at a breath. She bit her teeth and said, "even a maid is different from you! I am appreciated by the emperor in the palace! "


    "Of course not," said the ruby with a smile, "so you are living in peace and happiness in this yard! If it''s not for the reward in the palace, you can''t even enter the gate of the Marquis''s mansion, so, be content! My wife often says, "long life is enough!"


    Said and sneered, disdained: "return to the palace! Cross a threshold can also fall a big horse, the rules in the palace are learned to go to the dog''s belly! The real face in the palace! If I were you, I would be embarrassed to mention the word "Gong Li" in the future! "


    As soon as the ruby words came out, Jiaxue, Fuya and so on were blushing with shame. They all thought: was it because of yesterday''s accident that the evil Marquis was unhappy and disliked?


    Jiaxue bit her lips and said, "yesterday, it was an accident!"


    Ruby "cut!" A smile turned a white eye at her, that meaning is not believe at all half son!


    "You can have such an accident across the threshold. Tut, you are really a person who knows the book, understands the reason and obeys the rules!" The Ruby''s mouth was like a knife, which made them speechless and unyielding.


    It''s a real mistake that has been hated for thousands of years!

 Chapter 937

    "The Marquis said that you play the piano very loudly. Don''t move any more in the future! What''s more, the Marquis said that you are also idle. It''s just that the emperor''s longevity is coming. You can copy Buddhist scriptures from today, which is also a blessing! " When Ruby saw her, she was so angry that she didn''t dare to speak. It was really a good feeling!


    Fuya and so on are all stunned. The emperor''s longevity is on the ninth day of May. It''s only in April now. Isn''t it possible that he can''t come out of this yard for nearly a month?


    After a month, God knows whether Hou ye still remembers these people?


    Several women didn''t think this was the meaning of Li Fu, but they all hated Lian Fangzhou.


    Yafu''s brain turned quickly. Seeing that ruby was not a good-natured man, she accompanied her smiling face and said, "this elder sister, we want to go and say hello to my wife. Do you think we can report it for us? Since the Lord ordered us to copy the Buddhist scriptures, our sisters naturally dare not not not not to copy them. However, they dare not disrespect their wives! "


    Miaoyun, Kexin and so on all claim that as long as we go to invite Ann today, we will naturally flatter and flatter our wife, and strive for that.


    I always meet the Marquis several times.


    No matter how bad it is, you can also inquire more about the news in the mansion, so you won''t have a black eye like this. The little girl who was sent to serve is stupid. Except that she can work, she is useless even if she accepts it!


    "Good night, please?" The ruby laughed and said, "this is strange! I''ve never heard that a maidservant is entitled to say hello to his mother! I don''t know where to go every day when you are in the palace. "


    If the noble people in the palace take care of you, then there are ghosts!


    But Xin said angrily, "you are a girl, who has directed you to mock us three times and satirize us four times? We are in the Palace - "


    " you have lost all your faces in the palace! Alas, how can this man be so ignorant! " The feeling of ruby tut said: "even if you don''t have self-knowledge, you are arrogant and domineering. Do you want to be the hostess of the Marquis when you are the emperor?"


    In the hearts of all the girls, they dare not say a word.


    Fuya smiled again and said: "don''t worry, elder sister. The emperor rewarded us to serve the marquis. Anyway, we have to see the Marquis before we can be decent, right? Good elder sister, you are a straightforward person. It''s our luck for elder sister to take care of us! In the future, there are many other places for your sister to mention! "


    Fuya said as she walked to the ruby, smiled and shook her hand. She wanted to put the gold bracelet on her wrist.


    "No!" But Ruby took two steps back to earn her hand, and smiled: "I can''t afford it! Girl, keep such valuable things for yourself! Don''t call me sister either. We can''t tell who is older! Marquis is not you say to see! Now the emperor''s longevity day is around the corner. The Marquis doesn''t know how busy he is. Where can there be some trifles? You''d better copy the Sutra in peace of mind! "


    Hearing this, Fuya was annoyed. She said with a smile, "since that''s the case, please tell me the Sutra. Our sister must copy it carefully."


    Can you copy Buddhist Scriptures for a lifetime? Hum, after the long life festival, I''d like to see what else madam hou can do!


    Hum, some of her sisters are rewarded by the emperor. Even if she doesn''t like it any more, she has to arrange some of her own to serve the marquis. Otherwise, she will be disrespectful to the palace!


    They always insisted that the Marquis could not treat them like this. Everything was done by Lian Fangzhou behind his back.


    "Or you are wise!" Ruby cast a satisfied glance at the past, so that his wife and Marquis can live a few clean days.


    Wait for the Marquis to be free, and they will not be killed!


    Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun are busy preparing for the opening of the sales of the livable garden and yajufang.


    Now more than two-thirds of the two residential areas have been built, and the remaining one-third of the foundation is almost completed, and the rest is built.


    To build such a quadrangle, the houses are not high, the workers are skilled, the materials are sufficient, and the manpower is enough. In a few days, we can build one!


    Now all the brick, stone, sand and wood have arrived at the construction site. There will be no more carriages and donkeys with big carts and raw materials running back and forth. The roads will also be paved, and many transplanted trees will be planted on both sides of the roads.


    The public garden in the middle of the community has been built for a long time. There are lots of grasslands, huge rockeries with jagged peaks although they are not expensive. There are trees such as ginkgo, locust, lilac, Magnolia, pomegranate, green bamboo, and pavilions and lotus pools. It''s quite remarkable.


    Now the princess of Liujun hasn''t got a stable baby yet. Lian Fangzhou goes to Liujun''s mansion to be diligent. He talks with her about the progress of the two places, discusses them, and talks with her to relieve her boredom.


    It seems that the prince of Liujun has really taken heart. Even Fangzhou will see him beside the princess of Liujun almost every time.


    He won''t go without him.


    We are more familiar with each other. Even Fangzhou has made some changes to the prince of Liujun.


    Prince Liu was stunned to hear that Lian Fangzhou and his wife had a good business experience. Seeing that they had done a good job in the residential project, he also had some interest. He volunteered to invite some friends to come to the party when "opening".


    Even though he didn''t understand that Lian Fangzhou and his wife put the word "opening" on their hands and didn''t need to use it.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, and he said with a smile that what his friends had done in the past was over, but it''s OK to let his friends'' family''s big and small managers, housekeepers, shopkeepers and so on have a look at the past.


    Left the princess to be puzzled, but still clapped the chest to guarantee.


    Today, Lian Fangzhou came to stay in the princess''s mansion, which was the last time that she had decided on the opening business with the princess.


    Who knows not to wait for her to open her mouth to say the business, the princess of Liujun holds her hand and roars: "I heard that the emperor rewarded five women to your Marquis? Is it true? The emperor is really, how can he do this kind of thing! What are the five foxes? Is there any trouble? I wanted to see you yesterday, but they didn''t let me! "


    "I''m glad you didn''t go!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you''ve moved twice, and you dare to go out in disorder! How can I wait for the first three months to sit still! Don''t worry, there are several people in that area, I don''t pay attention to them! "


    Thinking of Li Fu''s angry and jealous look, Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing.


    Once she laughs, the princess of Liujun must be thorough. She can''t say it. It''s disgraceful! Otherwise, when it comes to that guy, how can he teach himself if he can''t point out it!

 Chapter 938

    When the prince of Liujun saw his princess roaring, he was shocked and helped her to sit down carefully, but he said with a wry smile: "I said it would be OK! Who are Mrs. Li and others? What can a few maids do for her? Is that right, Mrs. Li? "


    "That is!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "now I''m living in the yard, and the Marquis has no time to deal with them! Let''s talk about it later! Let''s get down to business first! "


    Stay with the princess of the county.


    After staying there for lunch, I saw that the princess of Liujun was a little tired. Lian Fangzhou stood up and left. She said with a smile, "these bandits will not come here any more. We have to keep a close eye on things there. This is the first time we have to open the house. We can''t make any mistakes! You should take good care of the baby! In a few days, your father and mother will be here! "


    The princess of Liujun stroked her belly and heard Lian Fangzhou mention that her father and mother were still very sorry and sighed: "what a pity, I can''t go to see it myself! Alas! "


    At the beginning, she put so much energy into it and did it wholeheartedly. When she picked the fruit, she couldn''t go. Is there anything more cruel than that?


    After hearing her sighing and sighing, the prince was also depressed. He smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I will go there early in the morning, look carefully, and tell you when I come back, OK? Besides, there''s still a chance! "


    The princess of Liujun glared at him: "you see it''s yours, not mine! Hum, I can''t see that you have to say it in front of me to envy me! "


    "I --" left the prince to look to Lian Fangzhou for help.


    These two are really enemies!


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said: "the Lord of the county is right. There will be opportunities in the future! Still afraid of not seeing? Besides, where can the house be sold out in a day and a half? When you''re seated, you can still see it! "


    Stay with the princess of the county.


    When Lian Fangzhou returned to the mansion, the ruby took a gold and red card from the mahogany box with the worship post, and gave it to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "madam, this is the card delivered by Princess Rong''an, king of Jingnan, inviting her to visit the mansion tomorrow to enjoy the flowers!"


    "King Jingnan?" Lian Fangzhou thought about it. There was no such a big figure in the capital. That was the vassal who went to the capital to celebrate the emperor''s birthday.


    The emperor''s longevity is coming, and vassals from all over the country are also coming to Beijing. Even Fangzhou has long restrained his servants from going out to do business. It''s necessary to keep a low profile and then keep a low profile, and bear to let the two words be read several times for anyone who is in trouble. I''m afraid that I''m unlucky to meet those who are brought by foreign vassals.


    Those foreign princes are used to being domineering and domineering in the local area. They are all domineering people. They may not be able to converge in the capital.


    They are not like the imperial families and dignitaries in the capital. They have to be wary of the two palaces, and some royal officials are also watching them.


    The princess of Jingnan Wang''s family kindly asked herself to do something. Lian Fangzhou was really puzzled and a little impatient. She was the last to deal with those people.


    Then he ordered Ruby: "go to tell Chunxing that she asked Luoguang to inquire about him. Who is Jingnan Wang? Especially the princess of his family! "


    Not for a long time, Li Fu came back from the outside, came in and asked with a smile, "what do you want to know about the Jingnan Wang family?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "how did Luo Guang find you there?" Then he took out the invitation and showed it to him. He frowned and sighed, "then Princess Rong''an asked me to visit the mansion tomorrow to enjoy the flowers! A real headache! "


    Li Fu took her to sit down, glanced at the invitation and put it aside. With a sneer, Li Fu said, "it''s easy to find out. When others hear me, they can''t help but tell me! Princess Rong''an is said to have a very good relationship with Zhu Yuying. Before, two figures came to Beijing. "


    I see! Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized.


    Li Fu put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you going to do with this post? Will you go to see the flowers tomorrow? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled cunningly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "guess, Hou ye?"


    Li Fu laughed and said, "I don''t know anyone else. My wife is never afraid of anything. I''ll pay attention tomorrow."


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile: "of course! Why dare I not go when others dare to invite me! Hum, since I have to come to provoke me, I can''t hide even if I can avoid the first day of junior high! "


    Thinking of that visit to Zhu''s other hospital, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help being funny. He pinched Li Fu''s face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, where are the identities! At most, the princess dared to ask for some money in words and wanted to humiliate me. She couldn''t do anything else! The palace is no better than any other place. Don''t mess with it again. "


    Li Fu pondered for a moment, nodded, and sighed, "Jingnan Wang and Jingnan Wang Shizi are both good natured people. His daughter''s temper is not very good, but if you want to come to the palace, it''s OK!"


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t talk much with a smile.


    After breakfast the next day, he settled down his family affairs and son, and Lian Fangzhou changed his clothes to be a guest. The water red tangled branches and lotus patterns of Hangzhou silk were inlaid with a two inch wide edge, and the white jade carved butterfly flower mother clasp was inlaid. The jade color was everywhere like a skirt, and the gold thread was mixed with flowers and locks. There is elegance in richness.


    In a bun, I used a pair of golden hairpins which were awarded by the queen. Besides, there was a pair of warm white jade bracelets with sheepskin on my wrist. There was nothing more outstanding.


    Keep the rubies to watch the house. Lian Fangzhou takes spring apricot and Begonia together.


    Spring apricot has become a family now. A lot of things are inconvenient for a little servant girl to show up, but she doesn''t have to worry too much. Begonia is smart and steady, and it''s easy to be fooled.


    The servants came to the prince''s mansion in Jingnan. The gate of the mansion has been opened for a long time. There are many guests who want to come to the prince Rong''an today!


    I think it''s the same. Since Zhu Yuying''s close friend wants to embarrass himself, he can''t do without a few people!


    The vassals all have royal houses in Beijing. Although the prince''s house in Jingnan hasn''t lived for a long time, it''s the royal house. The people who are supposed to stay are careful. When the masters come in and walk around, they are full of spiritual popularity and don''t feel depressed.


    Entering the garden, you can see countless people walking around in red and green from afar, and there is still laughter.


    The servant girl who led the way led Lian Fangzhou''s master and servant to the lakeside side of the garden. In the loft with four sides wide and clear, Rong''an and other princesses were already in it. Those young ladies and young ladies even glanced at Fangzhou. Some of them knew and some did not.


    When they saw her coming, they all had to look at her more.


    The servant girl led Lian Fangzhou to go up and reported with a smile: "princess, Madame Li, wife of Weining Hou, has arrived."


    A well-dressed woman beside Princess Rong''an looked at the servant girl and nodded: "go down!"


    The servant girl bowed to her knees and bowed down respectfully.

 Chapter 939

    Lian Fangzhou glanced up. The young woman in the middle was wearing an embroidered gold piping peony pattern makeup damask Beizi skirt, a peacock open bun, and a gold hairpin with a pearl on the head of the Phoenix. The tail of the gold hairpin had five strands, each of which was fixed on a bun. The head of the Phoenix was decorated with a gold tassel, and the end of the hairpin held a pearl the size of a longan. She swayed gently in front of her forehead, shining and dazzling , with a look of arrogance, showing a high-ranking and fierce.


    I think this is princess Rong''an.


    In the end, it''s the princess of Wang''s mansion. She''s powerful. And this look is to find a place for people!


    At this time, the proud princess Rong''an and a woman wearing a pomegranate red plum blossom long skirt and a bit of Emerald Pearl and mother of pearl are talking happily without knowing that Lian Fangzhou has come.


    Other people will not be so blind to add block to the princess naturally.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t stand there all the time. She is here to be a guest. She has to say hello to the host.


    "Li Shi has seen the princess. Say hello to the princess!" Lian Fangzhou said.


    She is Hou''s wife. She has the same rank as the princess, but she is a foreign minister. She is a husband and wife, and the princess is a royal knight. Therefore, when she meets her, she does not need to bow her knees and bless her body, but she has to take the initiative to say hello.


    But Princess Rong''an didn''t hear her voice at all. She was still talking and laughing with the woman beside her. It seemed that she was talking about something happy. She raised her veil and giggled. The clear voice like a silver bell spread far away.


    This is in front of the people to give Lian Fangzhou Ma Wei.


    The young ladies and the expensive girls are familiar with each other. They can''t help exchanging eyes. They are nervous and a little excited.


    Who says Lian Fangzhou is so famous? There is no one on her side who is unlucky. They all want to see what happens this time.


    Those with delicate and steady mind can''t help regretting secretly. They knew that they shouldn''t come to this flower feast today. It''s pure if they don''t see it.


    Mrs. Li had never been afraid of anyone before when she was a general''s wife. She is now a marquis''s wife, and she is as good as the princess in Liujun. It is said that the old princess Min has something to do with her brothers, and the queen is full of praise for her. She is young and vigorous, and can she fight against her?


    Don''t say anything else. I can see that Mrs. Li''s face is not red, her breath is calm, and she knows that she doesn''t take the princess''s xiamawei seriously!


    If this same treatment were to be changed to another person, he would have been so ashamed and angry that his face would have grown purple. He would have liked to find a seam to drill in!


    "Princess!" Lian Fangzhou suddenly raised his voice, and all the voices stopped suddenly, including the joking Princess Rong''an, who was also shivering, with a stiff cheek and a pounding heart.


    "Madame Weining, Li Shi, greets the princess." Lian Fangzhou saw that Princess Rong''an stared at herself angrily, and then smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Princess Rong''an snorted: "are you Mrs. Li? What a loud voice! Almost scared the princess to death! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with an apologetic smile: "don''t be loud for fear that the sheriff won''t hear you. In case the sheriff misunderstands me, it''s hard to explain why I didn''t behave properly and didn''t take the initiative to see you! Don''t want to scare the princess, am I not! Otherwise, I will personally ask the doctor to diagnose the princess and prescribe a soup to calm the nerves and calm the nerves? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart secretly turns away. It''s childish. It''s not as good as Zhu Yuying. It''s a pity that she wants to be angry for Zhu Yuying!


    Princess Rong''an''s face changed, and she said angrily, "you!"


    There were so many people present, but she was the only one who needed to see the doctor and take some tranquilizing herbs because Lian Fangzhou spoke louder. How bad her body must be!


    Although she didn''t want to get engaged in the capital, she couldn''t be said that!


    "Mrs. Li is also kind-hearted, but I don''t think it''s necessary. The princess is just saying something and she''s not scared. It''s not a big deal!" Liao Shi, the wife of Hou Shizi, Ji''an, the woman, laughs and finishes the match.


    Princess Rong''an just snorted softly. Her face slowed down, but she didn''t let Lian Fangzhou sit down. Instead, she seemed to think of "ah!" After a while, he said lazily: "the princess suddenly remembered that today''s flower feast forgot to invite Miss Yu Ying of Zhu''s family, the princess''s best friend! Mrs. Li, can I ask you something, princess? Please go to Zhu''s house and pick up Yuying! Isn''t Mrs. Li willing to be so busy? "


    There was a sound of breathing in the crowd. Isn''t Princess Rong''an embarrassed Mrs. Li?


    Who doesn''t know about her and Miss Zhu Liu.


    Lian Fangzhou has hooked his lips. It''s simple and rough, with a good style! At least it''s much better than those mutton sellers.


    She immediately shook her head and refused politely: "I''m sorry, Princess Rong''an, Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter doesn''t agree with me. She won''t be happy if I go to pick her up. Maybe she still thinks that I''m going to show off in front of her and block her! Isn''t even the princess ugly then? "


    After that, she looked at Princess Rong''an with a meaningful smile, which means: I''m going to block her, but you are arranged by your close friend!


    "Besides," Lian Fangzhou looked at Princess Rong''an in surprise and said, "don''t you know that, princess? Zhu Jialao sent Miss Zhu Liu out of the city to have a rest. Even if I would like to go to Zhu''s house, I can''t get anyone! Should not ah, with the relationship between the princess and Miss Zhu six, how can we not know! It''s amazing! "


    "Shut up!" Princess Rong''an''s face became ugly. She got up angrily. She stepped forward and stood in front of Lian Fangzhou and stared at her coldly. "If it wasn''t for you, how could Yuying be like this! You hurt her, but you still have the face to say such words in front of me! "


    "Lord Rong''an," said Lian Fangzhou, with a cold tone and expression, lightly: "be careful. The princess is warm-hearted, but should we first find out the right and wrong before opening up? I have no quarrel with Miss Zhu Liu. Why do I want to kill her? If I do harm to her, can the Zhu family let me go? It''s just that some people are used to thinking too highly of themselves, and it''s the "unwilling" three words that ultimately hurt them! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, and said, "I''m too lazy to talk about this in the capital! In a word, I have a clear conscience. The county mainly thinks that I hurt her. You can go to Yamen to report to the government and let the government have a thorough investigation. The government has more experience in handling cases than the sheriff! I can''t stand to have such a big hat on my head! "


    Princess Rong''an''s face was white with rage, and she could not speak with trembling lips.

 Chapter 940

    Liao Shi, Miss Liu Yu''s historian, Miss Li Bu''s minister and so on, who had some friendship with Princess Rong''an, came up and said, ladela, and exhortation with a smile: "Miss Zhu Liu was not in good health for a while ago. She should have a good rest outside the city. If you miss her, we will accompany the princess to visit her again in a few days! Don''t say it now! "


    Another man said with a smile: "the princess said that she got several excellent peonies in the mansion? I like to see peony flowers best. Let''s have a look now! "


    All the busy people said with a smile that they would take the scene of the sword drawn out just now.


    The countess Rong''an''s face was just a little slow. He glared at Lian Fangzhou, then lengthened it for a long time. It was a kind of forbearance.


    Lian Fangzhou seemed to see a little child playing with his temper. He didn''t put her disgust and coldness in his eyes at all. With a faint smile, he said: "the princess and you enjoy the flowers slowly. I''ll go back first! The children in the family are still small, and can''t be separated from their mothers! "


    Liao''s family could not care about any encroachment. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s saying this, he was relieved. He nodded and smiled: "since then, Mrs. Li will go first! Get together another day! "


    In recent years, Lord Weining is a new upstart rising rapidly. He has a grand family and loves his wife as his life. His wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp. No one is willing to be a sinner in vain unless he is dazzled by love like Prince Rong''an and Zhu Yuying.


    Originally, things can end peacefully at this step.


    Who knows that Princess Rong''an is used to being proud and arrogant in the fiefdom. This time, she has made every effort to give Lian Fangzhou a lower horse power. Although she didn''t say this, everyone knows it. She also knows it.


    However, in front of all the people, she has directly torn her face, so sharp words have also been said, but the goal to be achieved is not to say at all, but to make even Fangzhou secretly ridicule, which is why she is so sorry!


    Although no one said anything, she felt that everyone was secretly laughing at her!


    So, the brain a heat, allow Anne princess to also did not think of sneer a take off a mouth to say: "child? I don''t know whose kind it is! Lord Weining is really blind... "


    "What do you say!" Lian Fangzhou stared at her coldly. Her face was as cold as frost, and her eyes suddenly became fierce. All of them were stunned, and some of them were frightened subconsciously.


    Lian Fangzhou was furious in his heart. He stared straight at Princess Rong''an like two knives. He came to her and said coldly, "what did the princess say just now?"


    Princess Rong''an was angry for a while but thought of what to say. She didn''t want to be reluctant to let go of Lian Fangzhou. Seeing the silence of all the people, she was obviously afraid of Lian Fangzhou. Princess Rong''an was even more angry and cried out: "I''ll say that again, so what! Like you, a country woman is only for robbing other people''s husbands. Who knows if that child is the kind of Lord Weining! Yes? I''m so angry! "


    I can only hear "pa" before I finish a word A crisp sound, allow an Princess and all Qi Leng in there.


    Princess Rong''an opened her eyes incredulously, raised her hand and stroked the burning pain on her face. She was so angry and ashamed that she could not help fainting.


    From childhood, she slapped others a lot, but no one dared to slap her!


    She never knew how painful it was to be slapped!


    "You dare to hit me!" Princess Rong''an wanted to rush to fight back to Lian Fangzhou, but she was so angry that she shivered all over. She was so angry that she could not move at all. The whole person fell into a strong rage.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly and raised his hand "pa!" Then he slapped her on the other cheek and scolded: "I hit you! You dare to say one more try! Don''t think you''re a princess. I''m afraid of you! "


    All of them took a breath, and their hearts seemed to stop. With the timid subconscious covering their chest or mouth, Qi was stunned.


    It was the one who did not froze and pretended to be stupefied. No one came forward to help.


    This kind of time, only hide, the fool just go up!


    Because these two women are crazy people who don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Two hard slaps came down. Princess Rong''an only felt that the cheeks on both sides were as hot as the fire, and her head was dizzy, as if Venus were rising in front of her.


    For a long time, she was dizzy with pain. Pointing to Lian Fangzhou, she shrieked, "come on! Come on! Get her for me! Get her for me! I''m going to rip her mouth! I will kill her! "


    The maids and women were stunned, and looked at each other, but no one dared to come forward.


    There are not only two people here, the princess and Madame Weining. If there are only two people, they will certainly listen to the princess.


    But in front of so many people, who dares to do anything? If you really listen to the princess, Madame Weining will be killed by the princess. At that time, they don''t know whether Madame Weining will die, but they will die!


    Lian Fangzhou spat on the ground, disdaining to sneer: "useless waste, light will support servants! You can do it yourself! It''s just a bully. It''s because there are so many servants here! "


    Princess Rong''an could not bear the stimulation of her words. Her face was purple for a while, and her face was twisted with anger. Her eyes were almost bleeding, "ah!" I don''t know where the strength of the scream towards Lian Fangzhou, "I killed you! I''ll kill you! "


    When it comes to fighting, no matter in strength or technology, Princess Rong''an cannot be Lian Fangzhou''s opponent.


    Besides, Princess Rong''an is too angry and trembling. She can''t see the right direction and control her strength. Secondly, she is too expensive and fastidious in her clothes and has too many decorations. It''s inevitable to stumble when she rushes to the past. Even Fangzhou leans aside and easily avoids her strength. With a little carelessness and a quick recovery, Princess Rong''an stumbles and falls down Ground, fall to chest hair is stuffy, heart sharp son all ache to shrink.


    All the people were attracted by her attack. No one paid attention to her feet at all, so they didn''t see Lian Fangzhou''s feet. They just thought that Princess Rong''an was stumbling and falling over her skirt.


    "Princess!"


    "Ah!"


    Everyone exclaimed, Liao Shi and the servant girls of Princess Rong''an rushed forward and helped her up with all their hands and feet.


    Princess Rong''an''s hair is also crooked, the gold hairpin is also crooked, and her lapel is stained with grey and wrinkled.


    She has never been so embarrassed in her life. It''s a pity that so many people have seen this embarrassed look!

 Chapter 941

    Princess Rong''an burst into tears in embarrassment. They were so flustered that they didn''t know what to do.


    However, Jingnan king only brought Shizi and her two this time. If Jingnan princess is here, there will be someone to show up.


    Prince Rong''an looked aside at Lian Fangzhou, who was very angry. He snapped, "take her! Get her for me! "


    Lian Fangzhou rushed to her, grabbed her collar and said, "what''s your name! You can''t stop pretending to be crazy! I am a pure white person, you are the princess also can''t empty mouth white tooth slander me! Yes? Don''t insult me. Do you want to kill people? Good! My life is here. You only need to pull out the gold hairpin on the bun to kill me. You do! "


    Even when Fang Zhou shouted, those who were angry and wanted to take down her servant girl were afraid to move. Mrs. Li was not a soft person at all! The princess wants to provoke her, but really -


    The Princess doesn''t want to think about how fierce and willful Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter is, but she has come to such a tragic end. The princess wants to follow her example.


    Princess Rong''an bit her white lips and shivered fiercely. She stared at Lian Fangzhou hatefully. Under the pressure of her fierce momentum, she could not move even if she pulled out the gold hairpin.


    "What happened!" A young man''s voice came, and the crowd only retreated a little, and did not leave.


    At this time, I don''t care about any male or female defense. Besides, it''s just the prince Jingnan.


    Can ask this, it is the luxurious dress of the brocade robe jade belt again, even Fang Zhou also saw his identity.


    Princess Rong''an''s eyes were hot, and her tears were more joyful. She called "brother Wang!" He fell into the arms of Prince Jingnan and burst into tears.


    That cry, not to mention earth shaking is also heartbroken.


    Don''t say that Prince Jingnan was shocked. Everyone was stunned.


    Prince Rong''an listened to his brother''s comfort and cried enough. He pointed to Lian Fangzhou and said, "brother Wang, teach her a lesson for me! She, how dare she slap me in the face. Brother Wang, please give her twenty slaps in the face! "


    Jingnan Wang Shizi immediately looked at his sister''s face and saw that there was a red and swollen cheek on both sides. With the visual impact of tears and loose hair, his face immediately turned black and glared at Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t avoid meeting his eyes at all and sneered, "is Jingnan''s mansion a bully? Shizi is not going to ask you whether you should beat this girl? "


    Jingnan Wang Shizi was slightly surprised, and stared at Lian Fangzhou seriously. He frowned and said, "which lady are you? What do you mean by that? "


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "my husband is the Hou Li Fu of Weining who was just sealed by the emperor. What do you mean by this? It''s better for the son of the world to ask his own younger sister! "


    Jingnan Wang Shizi''s eyebrows are wrinkled deeper, Li Fu? Mrs. Li Isn''t that Mrs. Li who makes the capital city turn upside down


    "Ah Yu, what''s the matter?" Prince Jingnan looks at his sister.


    He still knows about his sister''s temper.


    Princess Rong''an began to cry again, stamped her feet and sobbed, "brother Wang! You can see what kind of bullying she is called by one of my hall princesses. Instead of helping me to be the master, you help outsiders bully me! Brother Wang, when did Jingnan palace become such a wimp


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it coldly and did not speak.


    Prince Jingnan looked at the servant girl beside Princess Rong''an. The servant girl shrank subconsciously and lowered her head.


    Prince Jingnan then glanced at all the young ladies and young ladies, and bowed his hand to the guest''s airway: "I''m sorry for the poor reception today. I''ll hold a banquet to apologize to you in the future. Please take care of it first!"


    Now it''s such a mess, obviously there''s no way to reward any more flowers. Jingnan Wang Shizi just wants to clear all the irrelevant people and deal with his sister''s affairs.


    "Wait!" Without waiting for people to speak, even Fangzhou stopped and looked at Prince Jingnan and said, "no one can go! If the princess doesn''t speak clearly, no one can leave. "


    Jingnan Wang Shizi said angrily, "Mrs. Li, since it''s a problem between Mrs. Li and her sister, what can I do with others? I will return a fair deal to Mrs. Li when I find out the right and wrong! Don''t Mrs. Li believe me? "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and said coolly, "of course I don''t believe it! I don''t know you and I don''t know you. It''s in your palace again. Why should I believe you! Apart from outsiders, are the aristocrats and princesses bullied? What is the right and wrong? What has the final say? There''s no outside witness. Who am I going to cry with! What happened in public? Why do you have to leave people alone? The son of the world doesn''t want to bully people with his power. Is it just a lack of heart? "


    "You!" Jing Nan Wang Shizi turned white with rage and said in a half tone, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    He didn''t go back to Beijing for more than three years. Unexpectedly, there was such a person in Beijing who couldn''t adjust. Prince Jingnan took a look at Lian Fangzhou, but he couldn''t get out of it.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t want to fight with you. It''s so boring! Princess Rong''an, what do you mean by that! Today, if you don''t say that Zimao is ugly, I won''t let you go! Hum, don''t say I just slapped you twice. If you don''t give me an account, I''ll bring the whole family to kill you. I dare you! "


    Jingnan King Shizi''s eyes flash: what happened, how so serious! He absolutely didn''t think the shrewd Mrs. Li was joking.


    "Ah Yu!" He stared at Princess Rong''an.


    At that time, Princess Rong''an was only angry but heard Lian Fangzhou mention children. She was full of resentment and had no place to vent for a while.


    Later, when I saw Lian Fangzhou''s cold look and sharp eyes, my heart was empty. Now I was pressed by her step by step. Princess Rong''an even lost her color. She just covered her face and cried and refused to say anything.


    Lian Fangzhou scorned and said coldly, "do you think you can make a fool of it by crying? I don''t know how to be pitiful. It''s no use crying! If you dare to do something, you should dare to act like this. Who can show it to. Don''t know when I bully you! Even if you don''t say it, don''t others hear you? "


    They couldn''t help but or don''t look or look down. Although they felt that even Fangzhou was a bit threatening, Princess an should not say that in any case. She asked for it.


    Although Jing Nan Wang was so angry, he could see that no one stood up to help his sister talk. He understood a little bit. He could bear his anger and scolded the girl beside Princess Rong''an: "not yet! If you don''t say it again, drag it down and kill it! "

 Chapter 942

    The servant girl''s body trembled, exclaimed, and said timidly.


    Jingnan Wang''s face was so ugly that he wanted to dribble ink. He looked at the princess Rong''an with powerless eyes.


    He always knew that his sister was used to domineering, but he didn''t know that she was so brainless!


    This kind of words, don''t say so big, let''s just say that it''s not right to imply ridicule!


    Mrs. Li''s every word is extremely mean, but what can he say?


    It suddenly occurred to me that a few days ago, my sister had said that she met Miss Biao of Zhu''s family in the silk and satin shop of Qianmen Street, said a lot of things, and came back to lament What happened to Miss Zhu Liu. Jingnan Wang Shizi suddenly knew something about it, and could not help but hate it.


    Needless to say, any chance encounter is designed by heart.


    That''s why I urge my silly sister to fight against Mrs. Li for Miss Zhu Liu.


    Whether my sister can humiliate Mrs. Li or not, the two and even the two families are bound.


    Good! Their goal seems to have been achieved.


    Prince Jingnan''s face was as icy as ice for a while, and he shouted: "don''t cry! No more crying! "


    Princess Rong''an shivered and looked at her brother with tears in her eyes. "Brother Wang, you bully me, too. I, I!"


    As soon as she stamped, she turned and ran.


    In fact, this is what Prince Jingnan wants to see. Whether to apologize or to make amends, he will go to Weining Houfu in person after this moment. With so many people in front of him, his sister is an unmarried girl. He doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Besides, Mrs. Li is unforgiving. God knows what to say then.


    It''s only because of his own fault that he really has to listen!


    Who knows, Princess Rong''an didn''t run away, but was stopped by spring apricot and Begonia.


    Without waiting for Prince Jingnan''s reaction, Lian Fangzhou stepped forward to stand in front of Princess Rong''an and said with a sneer, "before things are clear, the princess wants to leave? Jingnan palace is really bullying people! Unfortunately, I am not a good bully! Don''t play tricks, Princess! Is it so hard to make things clear? To insult others'' reputation at will, and then want to leave? The tutor of Jingnan palace, ha ha! "


    Lian Fangzhou looks at the face of Princess Rong''an, who is about to cry and is full of shame and indignation. She has no choice but to show her hands: she is used to measuring the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. There is no way! Look, she''s got another one!


    All of a sudden, the face of Prince Jingnan''s face is also very ugly.


    Although he didn''t give any direct indication, he still knew how to show his brother and sister for so many years. He didn''t expect to be caught by Lian Fangzhou. He felt guilty.


    "Ah Yu, don''t make amends to Mrs. Li!" Jingnan Wang Shizi bit his teeth and said word for word.


    There is no other way than that. Mrs. Li is different from the well behaved ladies in the capital. She is a tough lady! Cunning and insidious!


    Princess Rong''an was so angry that she almost fainted. Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s face, how could she say the words of apology were stubborn and arrogant?


    It''s her fault, so what? She is the princess of the palace!


    "Ah Yu! Don''t hurry! " Jingnan Wang Shizi''s voice was sharp, and he raised several scales.


    Princess Rong''an''s heart moved, but she didn''t want to put it into action. Lian Fangzhou''s lips lifted lightly and said softly: "don''t pretend to be dizzy, princess, but you will be ugly at that time!"


    "You!" Princess Rong''an was so angry that she was dizzy. Venus was rising, but she just didn''t faint.


    Even Fang Zhou looked at her angry to smoke. She didn''t move her eyelids at all. What she wanted was to teach her a lesson! To fold her face off! It''s her own death. Jingnan Wang and his son are going to be annoyed. They should also annoy their young lady!


    I also want everyone here to have a look and stop later. Don''t want to step on her again and again. She doesn''t have so much time to deal with them one by one!


    They''re not upset, she''s upset!


    "Ah Yu!" Jingnan Wang Shizi stared at her coldly and said: "if you do something wrong, you will pay a price. What are you still doing! Don''t apologize! "


    He can see that Mrs. Li is a master of oil and salt. Her sister can''t drag her through even if she drags her back. It''s better to be more straightforward.


    Princess Rong''an is desperate. She hates Lian Fangzhou in her heart. Isn''t she just saying the wrong thing? Isn''t her attitude soft enough? Why she just can''t help it! She had to lose face to stop!


    She hated to stare at Lian Fangzhou. After opening her mouth several times, she said with low teeth, "I''m sorry!"


    This is her limit. The word "I''m sorry" came out, and the whole person almost collapsed. From the heart, I couldn''t stop crying.


    When did she show her modesty to others? Even if it''s her fault, it''s also the servant girl around her. She never missed it!


    Lian Fangzhou is more and more aggrieved by her crying. He is so angry that he doesn''t fight one place. What is that?


    "What do you mean, princess? The princess didn''t make it clear. That''s the end of three words! "


    Princess Rong''an almost took a breath of blood and didn''t spray it out. She cried out in tears, "it''s all my fault! I''m not good! I shouldn''t have ruined Mrs. Li''s reputation by talking nonsense! Are you satisfied with that! "


    After saying that, she felt the sky turning, and then she fell down to the ground. The servant girl who was waiting for her hurriedly came up to help her.


    Princess Rong''an can''t lean on the servant girl. She looks pale and stares at Lian Fangzhou. Her eyes are full of complaints: it''s her fault!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t feel guilty at all. She looked back at her coldly and said in a cold voice, "I believe no one will be satisfied with your apology attitude! However, since you know that you are nonsense, I don''t care! Princess, if I hear anything more next time, it won''t be so easy! Shizi, I''m so disturbed today. Goodbye! "


    "You dare to threaten me!" cried Princess Rong''an


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m only telling the truth! How could I provoke you? Or calculated you, hurt you, took advantage of you? Is this our first meeting today? What are you doing for me? Don''t mention Miss Zhu Liu to me, it''s just a mad man who doesn''t want to rob others regardless of his face! Princess Jinzhiyuye, don''t learn that unsophisticated thing, so as not to harm others and yourself in the future! "


    Princess Rong''an felt that she was almost alive and dead, dead and alive. Her lips trembled so much that her lungs would burst with anger. She gasped and watched the master and servant of Lian Fangzhou leave.


    The women''s eyes flickered, as if thinking.


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, they subconsciously remind themselves that Miss Zhu Liu''s manner is really unable to learn

 Chapter 943

    As soon as Lian Fangzhou left, Liao and others naturally didn''t want to stay to see Princess Rong''an''s embarrassment. They reluctantly smiled and left one after another.


    After getting on the carriage, Lian Fangzhou immediately poured two cups of warm tea, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips, then relaxed his mouth: "I''m really tired! That Jingnan palace is not mean, not even a cup of tea! "


    Spring apricot: "..."


    Begonia a can''t help, "Puchi" smile out of the mouth.


    Spring apricot took a look at her and sighed to Lian Fangzhou: "madam, when you say that to so many people, will Princess Rong''an hate you? Will there be many things in the future?"


    Lian Fangzhou sneers: "she will embarrass me for no reason, and she will talk about my son. Can I spare her? I didn''t pull her to find her father''s theory. It''s enough to give her face! If they don''t feel ashamed, just come to me for trouble! Besides, they are foreign vassals. They will leave Beijing after the longevity Festival. They will not see each other in the future. What can I do for her? "


    The latter two sentences reassure spring apricot, nodding and laughing, "they are not from Beijing, either."


    Back in the mansion, Li Fu is waiting. Seeing her come in unharmed, though her face is not very beautiful, it''s strange that Princess Rong''an can give her a good face! But also let go of heart, smile way: "return of still quite early, did not suffer a loss?"


    Even when Fangzhou heard this, he didn''t smile. He said with a smile, "your wife will suffer a lot, and others will suffer a lot! Anyway, I will not lose money if I calculate the general ledger! "


    Spring apricot, ruby and so on listen to chuckle lips.


    Li Fu told her to circle a series of dizziness and said with a smile, "it''s good if she doesn''t suffer! I''m afraid you''ll get angry. ''


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile that he didn''t have one. He went into the bedroom to change clothes and comb his hair again. He changed into a lotus colored and plum blossom embroidered Beizi and water colored long skirt with twigs and patterns. He tied a bun loosely and picked it up with a jade hairpin. That''s why he came out.


    She didn''t tell Li Fu a word about Princess Rong''an''s words about her son, for fear that he would be angry. The matter has been settled, and I don''t want to mention it again.


    She really thinks that she is actually a very tolerant person. She can make a very tolerant person angry. She can only say that they really do too much.


    She didn''t say much about the banquet, and Li Fu didn''t ask much. She felt that she must have suffered a lot of grievances in the Jingnan palace and couldn''t bear to mention them again. Instead, she was comforted by good words.


    Even Fangzhou was coaxed by his good words, and he was in a good mood. He threw the little anger he had received in Jingnan palace out of the sky and prepared for the opening of the real estate with all his heart.


    Who knows, Lian Fangzhou didn''t mention it, but Jingnan Wang Shizi did.


    In addition, in Jingnan palace, after Jingnan king came out of the palace, he was so angry that he heard his son say it. He immediately banned the foot of Princess Rong''an and ordered the bodyguard to guard the yard where she lived.


    After the celebration of longevity, father, son, father and daughter will leave Beijing immediately. Even if father and son can''t leave soon, they have to send her away first!


    Don''t say that Marquis Weining now has a grand family. He is an ordinary official in the imperial court. His daughter''s words are also outrageous!


    Just when I came to Beijing, there was such a big Wulong. Didn''t it send the handle to the Imperial officer? It''s a sure bet to join a goddaughter who is not strict.


    He has to thank now that longevity is around the corner, no one is willing to make the emperor unhappy at this time!


    Mrs. Li only asked her to apologize and make things clear. She was very generous!


    However, the father and the son are still worried. Prince Jingnan saw Lian Fangzhou''s fierce and mean with his own eyes and said with a wry smile, "father, wife of Weining Marquis pet, then lady Li''s nature, I don''t know how to complain when I go back! What can we do to offend Lord Weining for no reason! "


    They are the close officials of the emperor, and they are the vassals from other places. In the eyes of outsiders, they look like the nobles. But that''s on the premise of the emperor''s permission. Once the emperor''s suspicion is aroused, the end of the vassals is much worse than that of the ministers.


    In case Lord Weining finds an opportunity to quietly apply some ophthalmic medicine, his family is still dreaming thousands of miles away!


    After all, the kind of words that the sister said, which man would not be angry if he listened to them?


    "You can''t get away with it or wait for it," said King Jingnan with a firm voice. "You have to come out and back up your gifts. Tomorrow, I''ll see when it''s convenient for Lord Weining. Please tell him about it in the teahouse and apologize to him. You''re right. We don''t have to offend people for nothing! "


    When he went to the Lord''s residence of Weining to make amends, he also felt that the price was a little too low. He had better make an appointment to say it outside.


    Jingnan Wang said with a sneer and saw a flash of resentment.


    I haven''t come to Beijing yet. The chief executive who went out to work in the palace met with them. He pretended to be confused and thanked the chief executive of the palace for his convenience and kindness. He didn''t want to turn around and the Zhu family calculated his daughter!


    Do not think that they will be with Weining Hou bar, turn with this has a "common enemy" Zhu closely linked!


    Although, he has to admit, this plan is really brilliant. He knows it''s Zhu''s design clearly, but his heart is still angry that Mrs. Li doesn''t save face for her daughter.


    However, he is not an impulsive and irrational person!


    In order to fight for the unrestrained idleness of their daughter, they set up the whole Prince Jingnan''s mansion. At last, they fell deeper and deeper and could not turn back. Were they as stupid as their Zhu family!


    Both father and son are of the same meaning. They immediately discussed what Li Fu should say when they met tomorrow. What kind of gift should be prepared is suitable without any taboo.


    This night, Li Fu and his wife had a good time, but the three masters of Jingnan palace could not sleep.


    The next day, shortly after Li Fugang came out of the Yamen of the Fifth Army governor''s office, he felt that someone was following him. He turned around and the young man in blue hurriedly came to see him. He said that his son asked Weining Hou teahouse to have a talk and asked him to do his best.


    If in the past, Li Fu would never meet Prince Jingnan in private, but now he subconsciously thought about lianfangzhou''s going to dinner in Prince Jingnan''s mansion yesterday. He nodded, dismounted and threw the reins to his own soldiers, and went with the young man.


    Li Fu never dreamed that when Prince Jingnan met him, his face was full of apologies, and every word he said was apologies and all kinds of apologies.


    What "the elder sister''s unintentional words have been severely punished by the father and the king. Please don''t go to her heart!" "There are a large number of Lord Weining, and I''m sure my father and son will be very grateful!" , and then again and again to ensure that there will be no such thing in the future


    The more Li Fu listened, the more puzzled he became. The prince Jingnan could not help but secretly observe Li Fu''s expression. Seeing that he was expressionless and silent, his heart cooled a little bit.

 Chapter 944

    Li Fu can judge that the mother-in-law must have been hiding something from him. At the moment, she listened quietly to Prince Jingnan''s apology, and suddenly asked, "my wife doesn''t care. Naturally, I won''t say anything more. But can you tell me what my sister did yesterday and what happened to my wife?"


    Jingnan Wang Shizi opened his eyes wide and the whole person was stunned.


    Half a time later, he stammered: "here is the Marquis This.. Did Mrs. Li not tell the Marquis? "


    "No!" Li Fu shakes his head and is a little angry. Prince Jingnan is in such a big position and poses so low. What happened yesterday must not be a small thing. Damn that little girl didn''t say a word to herself! Hum, I''ll see how to deal with her when I go back.


    "Son of the world, please." When Li Fu saw Jingnan Wang Shizi, he was still in a trance and didn''t look back. "Shizi doesn''t want me to go back and ask my wife again, does he?"


    Jingnan Wang Shizi is so regretful that he wants to beat the ground and spit blood!


    A breath in the chest is choking!


    What did he do!


    If not for the words of Weining Hou himself, he could not believe that Mrs. Li, who was so mean and so favored, had not complained after returning!


    If he had known this, he would have apologized to Lord Weining!


    Does this mean lifting a stone and hitting your own feet?


    Jingnan Wang Shizi smiled bitterly, so he had to bear the shame and shame and simply said what happened yesterday.


    Because he knew very well that since Li Fu had already known half of it, he would not even say it. He would definitely ask Mrs. Li when he went back. God knows what Mrs. Li would say then? It''s better for him to say it first, or at least seize the opportunity first, isn''t it?


    It''s just that it''s really not pleasant to hear. He can simplify and ignore the past as much as possible, but allow Princess an to ignore the meaning of those words in any case.


    As expected, Li Fu''s face was darkened with a Shua. For a while, the clouds covered the roof, and the wind was about to rise. Jingnan Wang Shizi''s subconscious mind was seized and he was too nervous to move.


    "Ha ha!" With a low smile, Li Fu said slowly, "what your sister said is interesting! Where did a princess who had not left the court learn those words? Shizi is also a man. I believe he knows that a man can''t bear his sister''s words! "


    Jingnan Wang Shizi said with a wry smile: "Lord Weining, the elder sister is used to being domineering. Alas, I''m sorry to say that. She didn''t ask for any money from your wife this time. But this is nonsense. She has admitted that it''s nonsense in public. Please let her go!"


    Li Fu said sarcastically, "I''m afraid that if you admit it in public, you can''t say it if you''re not forced to retreat by my lady? Since my wife is not going to investigate, I don''t say much! However, it''s hard for me to swallow this tone. What do you think should I do? "


    Jingnan Wang Shizi paused, pondered for a while, and smiled bitterly: "then, we should owe Hou ye and Hou Ma a favor. If there is anything we need to help in the future, as long as it is not against morality, we can do anything."


    "The son of the world is very happy, OK!" Li Fu nodded and agreed, with thick eyebrows, coldly said, "I will not do it again! Ask Shizi to take good care of her younger sister. If there is another time, I will not be so easy no matter she is intentional or instigated! Farewell! "


    "Wait for Weining!" Jingnan King Shizi was so worried that he got up to see him off. In my heart, people say that this is a Wufu from Weining Hou, but he is very lucky. In fact, it is not necessarily that he points out the truth with one sentence


    As for the generous gifts he brought, Li Fu didn''t even tilt his corner of the eye, and naturally didn''t take them away when he left.


    Jingnan Prince Shizi dare not send any more. Things will go well in the past. He spent little time in Beijing, so he owes him human feelings. What can''t be done with his high position may not need to be paid back by himself.


    Li Fu rushed back to the mansion, and Lian Fangzhou greeted him with a smile as usual, saying "come back!" Before the exit, he grabbed her by his wrist and led her to warm Pavilion. At the same time, he shouted: "don''t follow me!"


    Lian Fangzhou was baffled. Although she felt the annoyance of Li Fu, she was not afraid. She was just surprised. She twisted her hands and struggled: "Hey, Li Fu, what are you doing! My hand is going to break! ''


    "Yesterday, in Jingnan palace, what happened?" Li Fu did not answer her, pushed her to the couch, pushed her back and leaned on the couch, approaching her and squinting.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked, but he didn''t have a good airway: "what can happen? It''s not that Princess Rong''an wants to make trouble for me like crazy, but I''ve made it a little bit! "


    "Say it in detail!" Li Fu''s voice is a little cold.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt cold in his heart and looked at him in a daze.


    Two people look at each other.


    Li Fu gave up, sighed softly, let go of her, sat beside her and leaned on the back, sighed: "why should I hide from you when I am wronged? Lady, I don''t like you carrying those on your own, not at all. If it''s not for me, you can have a better and more comfortable life. I don''t like you to bear those alone! Everyone in the capital said that you had burned high incense and accumulated eight lives of virtue before you climbed on me, but I know that''s not the case. You never, ever need to climb up to me to live well. On the contrary, because of me, you have suffered a lot of grievances! I don''t want you to keep it from me I am a man, your husband, how can I live in my heart! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him in a dazed way, his eyes became more and more gentle, the bottom of his eyes seemed to be shining brightly as if they had been rubbed into the stars, the eyebrows were slightly raised, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his smile became more and more strong.


    "Ah Jian," said Lian Fangzhou, chuckling and plunging into Li Fu''s arms. He hugged his waist and crouched on his tough and thick chest with a muffled voice. "There''s nothing wrong with all the people in the capital city. I''ve been burning high incense and accumulating virtue for eight years before I climbed on you!"


    "You --" Li Fu choked heavily, and he would pick her up for accounting.


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou hugged his body with more force, buried his head in his chest and refused to lift it. He said with a faint nasal sound: "if I don''t have you, where can I find such a man who is willful, dotes on me, and treats me wholeheartedly? How about making more money and owning more wealth? You need to know that without you, you will lose the beauty and taste of the beautiful scenery and the delicious food. So I''m up to you! Those people can''t see, it''s quite normal! I can''t take advantage of it. I take advantage of good reputation, right? There is no such cheap thing in the world! If there is such a cheap thing, I''ll worry about it! Now it''s just the right balance! I really don''t pay attention to those gossips. I don''t want to say in my face that I just don''t exist. I won''t let go of those who shout in my face! You are a man, I don''t want you to get involved. Doesn''t that mean I''m too incompetent! "


    Li Fu can''t help laughing when he listens to her. He''s so warm that he doesn''t know how to love her!

 Chapter 945

    "Good lady, you''re done with all the good words. What else can I say?" Li Fu held her with a smile, rubbed her chin against her hair, and said in a low voice: "I have to serve my wife more attentively..."


    Then the heart itched, the body slightly back to support her shoulder, holding her face and kiss the delicate and fresh lips.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to smooth her hair, and was shocked by his hot eyes. He was unwilling to refuse his intimacy.


    The delicate lip opens gently, overflows a low delicate gasp, took him to then kiss with him in one place.


    A kiss lingering warm and long, with unlimited sweet fragrance, it is addictive.


    Li fuben is more passionate about this than she is. At this time, she is excited to see her wife so gentle and cooperative. She snorts in her throat, gives her a kiss on the cheek, and calls out "Lady" in a hoarse voice Then he carried her to the Kang and threw himself down.


    "Good evening, good evening..." Lian Fangzhou was in a hurry and raised his hand to his chest.


    This man will never give up if he doesn''t toss enough. If Xu''er is coming, he will be in a hurry.


    Li Fu''s eyes are full of thick and unshaded sex, which make them look a little red. The red glow of the woman under him is dizzy and dyed, the water eyes are bright, and the bright red and full lips are quivering from time to time because of the delicate breath, which is very attractive.


    Where would he stop.


    "Darling, just once!" After Li Fu finished, it seemed that she was too wordy to bargain, and her lips were sealed with skillful bow


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the opening day of Yiju garden and Yaju square. The opening ceremony is held in the sales office next to Yiju garden.


    This sales office sells two houses, one for the East and one for the West.


    The models of the two communities have already been put on the market. The sales people are all young men in their twenties, who have good looks and are articulate.


    After nearly a month''s training, it seems that there are already models.


    In fact, lianfangzhou''s intention is to train some young women to take up the position of sales building. It''s just a second thought that it''s ancient times. This sales building is not selling cakes. It''s OK to stand behind the counter. It needs face-to-face contact with customers.


    In case of any news from the mobile customer, it''s not good. The idea had to be dismissed.


    At this time, real estate is a new business, not to mention the concept of speculation. It is impossible to buy houses in line in the middle of the night.


    Even Fangzhou is not in a hurry to open early in the morning. Please count the auspicious time and open it in the middle of the hour. There are two shopkeepers with people watching. She plans to go there after breakfast.


    She attached great importance to the business this time. She had to spend half a day in the past. Two days ago, she sent someone to Lianfu to tell her that Lianfang would come here in the morning to help her watch Xu''er.


    Although there is a nanny, there must be a master in the family.


    When Lian Fang came here, Lian Fang Zhou was having breakfast. Xu''er sat around the table in a special high chair. The nanny sat beside him and fed him shrimp and Chicken Congee.


    Li Fu has already gone out again.


    Lian Fangqing came after breakfast, and then he sat smiling and talking with his sister.


    Lian Fangzhou inadvertently glanced at Lian Fangqing''s back, only to see Xiaonian standing behind her in a proper way, and asked with a smile, "how many times have you come, I don''t seem to see Sisi, how about thinking about others?"


    "She," Lian Fangqing said with a careless smile, "she has gone to work in her brother''s yard!"


    "What?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He put down his chopsticks and asked, "well, how can she go to work in your brother''s yard?"


    Lian Fangqing looks at Lian Fangzhou strangely, and feels that her sister''s reaction seems to be a little too big.


    Then he said with a smile, "she is familiar to our family. It''s better for her to be in charge of things in her brother''s yard than those outside!"! I think it makes sense for her to say so, so I let her go, and my brother didn''t say anything! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought of the reason why he came from home. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Put her beside Qing''er, she has been paying close attention to her. Seeing her serving Qing''er, she is very attentive. She takes care of Qing''er wholeheartedly. Everything is ready for Qing''er. When Qing''er makes a temper, she can also advise her two sentences. She still thinks that her previous conjectures and thoughts are all groundless, confused and over tense.


    Now it seems that she is right. She really has a different mind.


    At this time, I want to come to lianfangzhou and think I''m stupid. Since I have a heart for Azer, and Qing''er is Azer''s beloved sister, how can she not devote herself to taking care of him!


    Only in this way, lianfangzhou is more reluctant to have anything between lianze and Sisi.


    In the same sentence, people''s desires are different at different stages. Thinking is so thoughtful. By serving lianfangqing, lianzegao must be able to show her a few eyes. If it is true that lianze is also interested in her, even if lianze takes her after she marries her daughter-in-law, she will never be willing to be a concubine.


    At that time, if she can meet a man who is only good to her all her life, even Fangzhou will be happy for her.


    So in this matter, Lian Fangzhou is actually very open-minded and doesn''t ask them for his own way.


    That is to say, in the future, if you don''t take a concubine, you will see what lianze and lianche mean. The only thing lianfangzhou requires is to get a wife.


    As for Sisi, just because she and Lian Fangqing have deep feelings, Lian Fangzhou feels that she can''t be allowed to follow Lian Ze in any way.


    Otherwise, what would his wife think? How can this sister-in-law get along with her sister-in-law in the future?

 Chapter 946

    After Lian Fangqing''s marriage, her mother''s family is the support behind her. She has a bad relationship with her sister-in-law. Will nephews and nieces be close to her?


    What if there''s something to support in the future? What to do?


    After all, who can see the next ten or twenty years?


    It seems that we have to find a good chance to knock lianze and remind him! Lian Fangzhou made up his mind.


    Sisi never dreamed that she would have agreed with her concubines and three young ladies in the future if she had served three or four years with all her heart, but she had already been rejected by Lian Fangzhou!


    Lian Fangqing saw her sister''s face seemed to be a little wrong. She was stupefied and didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking! "


    Even Fangzhou naturally won''t say to this guy, this guy, alas, is also a unreliable guy. It''s tears to say more!


    Then he smiled and said, "I''m thinking that it''s time to add people around you. I''ll go back and carefully pick out two people with good stitches and stable temperament!"


    Lian Fangqing pouted and said with a smile: "if the stitches are good, it will save me from moving them! It''s enough to have a small mind to serve you! "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and said nothing more. After breakfast, Xu''er had a good meal. He held him in his arms and watched the fish in the yard for a while, amused him to walk and play for a while, and explained to Lian Fang Qing a few words. Then he went out.


    Lian Fangzhou was dressed as an ordinary woman, wearing a drapery hat, spring apricot and two women in their thirties and forties.


    When I got out of the car at the sales office, I saw red paper scraps all over the floor in front of the door. They were left after setting off firecrackers at the opening. I was very happy to see them.


    Even Fanzhou felt more jubilant when he saw a huge hall full of people coming and going.


    "Let''s go to the back hall!" Even when Fangzhou saw that there were almost all male guests, he smiled and said to Chunxing.


    Spring apricot then laughs: "wait a moment maidservant comes out quietly to see a few eyes, say to Madam you listen!"


    The master and servants went around and into the back hall. The waiter hurriedly called.


    All the guys who can work in the back hall are familiar with each other. They have seen Lian Fangzhou several times and naturally know her identity.


    Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "is it possible for the prince to come?"


    The waiter was stunned, nodded his head and said with a smile, "I came early in the morning. Now I''m in the front. Manager Xu and manager Feng are all there."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and asked the waiter about the opening in the morning.


    The guy was waiting for her to ask. His eyes brightened when he smelled the words, because his excited face was also a little red. He told Lian Fangzhou how to be lively.


    You know, Lian Fangzhou has already said that the house is selling well, and their income will increase. Who doesn''t expect the more lively the better!


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, he was happy, but on his face, he smiled faintly and was quite reserved.


    Spring apricot knew that she was in a hurry, and listened to this guy''s words, and she was also itchy, so she said it with a smile and went out to have a look. Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    In the outer hall, as the waiter said, it was very lively. In addition to merchants and long-term residents, there are also many officials of different sizes in high-rise mansions.


    It seems that the effect of previous publicity is very good.


    On the East and west sides, there are long rectangular tables in the middle of the hall, on top of which are building models, clean and simple long couches and chairs against the wall, and tea tables. The entrance and the two corners are large bonsai of blue and white porcelain jars on the ground. On the top of the entrance, there are beautiful colorful lanterns decorated with tassels.


    At both ends, there is a pearl curtain partition made of beads of unknown materials. It is expected that there are three small rattan round tables with rattan chairs on each side of the partition - that is where the purchase contract is signed.


    When spring apricot came out, someone in the partition was looking at the contract and signing it.


    But there are more people in the outer hall. After all, the model of this community is a rarity. How many people have seen it?


    Therefore, the two models are surrounded by people stretching their necks, pointing and laughing. They all smile and say that the house looks really beautiful, if only we could live in it.


    Let''s not say that many people came here to see the new energy they had never seen before, but at this moment, they saw the model of the community, heard the assistant of the sales Building explain the supporting facilities, and said that the purchase price was 10% off three days before the opening, which was quite exciting. They couldn''t help asking carefully


    After a while, spring apricot saw the princess left in a partition with manager Xu, and went to smile and asked for an.


    When the princess saw her, she asked with a smile, "your wife is here, too?" "Thanks to your wife''s imagination," she sighed with a hearty smile, "this set of rules looks quite regular. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I don''t know where to think of it! It''s no wonder that my wife can''t care about anything when she does things with her! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "it''s all the lady''s idea. The maidservant is just watching the bustle. How can he understand the truth! However, there are many people coming today! "


    The princess could not help laughing and said: "it''s OK to make a start like this! I''m afraid your husband''s hands are cramped with money! "


    Manager Xu then said with a smile: "then I''ll borrow the county Lord''s auspicious words! I dare not say anything else, but I''m still able to make an appointment with my wife and the princess of the county! "


    After a while, spring apricot went back to the back hall and said to Lian Fangzhou.


    The princess of Liujun is not here. It''s inconvenient for her to meet with Lian Fangzhou alone. She only asks Chunxing to say hello.


    When the host comes, manager Xu can''t help but ask for An''an, so he asks Chunxing to say something first, and then he goes with manager Feng.


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "manager Xu doesn''t have to worry. Madam said that she would like to stay for a while after greeting the guests first! It''s not too late to wait for the guests to leave! "


    Shopkeeper Xu is really busy. Hearing Chunxing''s words, he agrees.


    Who knows, shopkeeper Xu and shopkeeper Feng didn''t have any free time this day, that is, at noon, when the guests left, they would come again and again. They were full all day.


    Don''t mention them. Even the staff who greeted the guests and explained were too busy to touch the ground. The explanation was the most pitiful, and their voices were almost hoarse.


    And the manager who signed the purchase contract, looking at the contract that was thickened at a visible speed, laughed and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Even when Fangzhou stayed until noon, he didn''t say hello to manager Xu and manager Feng. He only ordered the waiter to tell them to go to Weining Houfu in the evening, and then he left with spring apricot.


    In the evening, the two shopkeepers reported the results of the day to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned when he heard that 30% of the houses had been sold in one day, and that more than 40 people had booked for payment tomorrow.


    In this way, I''m afraid I can sell more than half of them in three days!


    If we maintain this momentum, we will be able to short within half a month.

 Chapter 947

    Even Fangzhou is full of complacent smiles. She feels greatly that she really underestimates the purchasing power of the people of the capital!


    It''s all full purchase! So she and the princess of Liujun spent a lot of time to make a set of installment plan, which had no chance to use at all!


    However, she likes it better!


    Two shopkeepers were sent away. Even the smile on Fangzhou''s face could not stop. The smile was like a flower, and the eyes were a little confused.


    Well, Princess Liu is just a layman who can''t even say the point. It seems that I''d better go to Liujun mansion in person tomorrow, and tell her about today''s grand occasion.


    When Li Fu saw that Lian Fangzhou''s face and eyes were clearly written with the words "silver", he could not help laughing at how proud his smile was and how excited he was.


    Take her into the room and smile: "you really should look at yourself in the mirror! I haven''t seen silver. As for it! At the time of cotton harvest, I didn''t see you succeed like this! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him, blinked, blinked, and smiled excitedly: "but it''s not the same! I''ve never made such a huge profit in such a short time! "


    What''s more, in the last few years of her previous life, when the real estate was in full swing, it was quite delicate for ordinary people like her who only owned a small house to talk about real estate developers.


    Now it''s not easy for her to have a chance to experience wealth. How can she not be happy? It''s just fun!


    They sat down on the edge of the bed. Lian Fangzhou reached out his hand and shook it in front of Li Fu. He smiled and asked, "do you know how much we can make this time?"


    Li Fu took her hand, took the man to his bosom and said with a smile, "how much? There are tens of millions more! "


    Don''t want Lian Fangzhou to clap and giggle: "my man is really smart! A guess is right! "


    Li Fu opened his eyes in surprise and said, "tens of millions?" That''s a real windfall.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "apart from all the costs, we can each earn not 10 million but 67 million. I think it''s more than that! Well, since the market is so good, it''s not as true as the lack of money in the household. But although it''s clearly a business affair, it must depend on the political affairs and civil affairs, so that the prince can go to the Royal premise. As for how to do this article, it''s not something Lian Fangzhou can understand for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t agree with him. After all, a good knowledge doesn''t mean that he can do business. However, the prince of glass is on the side of him. If he wants to come to the prince, he will surely have a comprehensive idea and will never leave any loopholes to catch him.


    "It''s not early, let''s set it up!" As soon as Li Fu smiled, he stretched out his arms and took the woman beside him to his bosom, then bowed his head and kissed her.


    "It''s night No more... " Lian Fangzhou struggled with a vague voice, and let the man kiss him and fall down early, and said with a low smile: "how can I not? Darling, just once, tomorrow is really busy... "


    When Lian Fangzhou woke up the next morning, the man around him had disappeared.


    She couldn''t help but move her aching waist and legs. She gently rubbed them around her waist and murmured, "one more time is not fake, but is it really different from two or three times?"?


    After getting up and bathing, Lian Fangzhou was in a better mood. After breakfast with Xu''er, he smiled and ordered Chunxing to prepare the car. Later, he would go to the princess''s mansion and talk to the princess about yesterday''s success.


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips, obviously in a very happy mood.


    Even if the princess of Liujun is so rich, she can earn tens of millions of silver at once. I''m afraid she hasn''t had it?


    This time, I''m afraid I won''t get the land at such a low price!


    Spring apricot didn''t go out at once, but smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said: "madam, when the master went out, he said that the empress of the Northern Kingdom and the two princes should be here today. After meeting the emperor in the palace, he can go to see the princess of Liujun. I''m afraid the princess will not be free today! "


    "Today?" Lian Fangzhou was very surprised and said, "why haven''t you heard about it before? Is that what the master said? "

 Chapter 948

    Spring apricot nodded and said with a smile: "the LORD said that the emperor knew the news a few days ago. What the Lord wanted to tell his wife was forgotten these days when he was busy. The master said that this was the meaning of the emperor and Empress of the northern kingdom. I''m afraid that I''ll stay with the princess of the county. If I know that I have to go out of the city to meet them, I''ll have a bad breath! The LORD went out early this morning to meet the Empress Dowager of the northern kingdom with his Royal Highness Prince, Prince Li, Dali temple, the Ministry of rites and other officials. "


    Lian Fangzhou then understood that he was very dissatisfied and hummed twice, saying, "I forgot all about it before. Today he has a poor memory! It''s a shame to say that, otherwise it would be inappropriate for me to come to my door today! "


    He sighed again, "the empress of the Northern Kingdom seems to really love the princess of the county!" It''s no wonder that the princess of Liujun is in such a bad temper with such loving parents.


    However, she didn''t develop the unruly arrogance and self-respect like Zhu Yuying and Rong''an, which is really rare!


    This day, lianfangzhou didn''t go out, only to play with her son in the mansion.


    The empress of the northern kingdom was welcomed into the post house by the prince and King Li for a rest, and then went to the palace to meet the emperor Jiande.


    Among the neighboring countries, only the northern kingdom was deeply influenced by the culture of the great Zhou Dynasty, with strong national strength and harmonious relations with the great Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, the empress of the northern kingdom brought two princes to the birthday feast of the great Zhou Dynasty in person. For the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor Jiande himself, this was a very dignified thing. The emperor Jiande naturally arranged a great battle to welcome them. And immediately met them in the palace.


    We had a good talk and the guests and the host were satisfied.


    After that, they were not arranged to live in the post house. Emperor Jiande sent another royal courtyard called xiuchunyuan in the west of the city to the empress of the northern kingdom for temporary residence.


    The empress of the Northern Kingdom thought of her beloved daughter and thanked her, so she left the palace and went to Liujun palace.


    The empress and Emperor joked happily all the way, imagining how surprised their daughter would be to see them.


    When I was halfway there, I ordered people to gallop to report to the prince''s residence of Liujun.


    Princess Liu and Princess Liu are playing chess in the room to relieve their boredom. Seeing mother Jing running in flustered and excited, she says the news, "Hua La" a while, and the pieces in Princess Liu''s hands roll all over the place.


    The princess of Liujun couldn''t believe it until mother Jing said that Yu Qi, the royal bodyguard beside her father, was the one who came to report, so she had to believe it.


    Immediately "ah!" I almost jumped up with a cry.


    Scared to leave the princess and mammy Jing to help her.


    "It''s true," said the prince, "I don''t know that my father and his mother will arrive in the next few days. What''s your overreaction? What can I do if I have a move! "


    Mammy Jing has never been accustomed to staying with the princess. This time, she nodded and agreed: "it''s the princess of the county. You can be careful. Don''t scare the Lord and the old slave! Don''t worry, don''t worry! In a moment, the emperor and the empress should arrive, and they will see each other in a moment! "


    The princess of Liujun was very happy and indignant. She said: "how can I not be in a hurry? I don''t know whose idea it is. How can the father and the mother do this! Since I''m here today, I should have sent someone to report it two days earlier. I didn''t have any preparation until I got to the door! "


    The prince took her to sit down and said, "just take care of yourself. The mansion has been ready for several days. It''s nothing! I think the father and the mother are afraid that you will know and run out of the city uneasily to pick it up. That''s what they didn''t say! "


    The princess of Liujun gave him a look of defiance, but she knew that what he said was very possible.


    Mother Jing hurriedly ordered Ziying and other people to prepare tea and cakes. She also ordered them to go down to the mansion and not make any noise. They were not allowed to walk around. She also ordered all the people in the yard to dress up properly. Don''t call it a joke!


    I''m busy doing a group at a time.


    The prince of Liujun ordered people to pass the soft sedan chair. He was about to meet the empress of the northern kingdom with his concubine and Butler at the main entrance. Suddenly, a cry of "ah" came out, and he hurriedly told his wife and son: "hurry up, order the steward to send someone to ride on the horse to the prince''s mansion of Anjun to say it!"


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law are here. I have to accompany my parents.


    The princess of Liujun also woke up and said yes.


    The woman rushed out to spread the word.


    Before we got to the main gate, we heard that the Empress Dowager of the northern kingdom had arrived, and that the two princes had come in first, laughing and saying that it would be nice to have a steward to accompany them. The empress and father had already come inside. The sister was pregnant and didn''t have to go out any more.


    The princess of Liujun had to give up.


    I was also happy to see the two royal brothers. I met them with the princess Liu and laughed for a while.


    Soon the Empress Dowager of the northern kingdom came. When the empress of the Northern Kingdom saw her beloved little daughter''s face full of happy smile and radiant face, then looked at her prominent abdomen, and saw the prince Liu staring at her gently and nervously, she was more satisfied.


    "It''s true!" he called I went up to take my daughter''s hand. My mother and daughter were full of words to say. The words rushed up from my heart, but the car was blocked at the throat. I didn''t know what to say.


    So did the princess of Liujun. She called out "mother and queen!" She burst into tears in her arms.


    I went into the hall to see the ceremony again and narrated my situation. It was very lively.


    After a while, the prince and his wife came to see each other with their son and daughter-in-law.


    As long as the daughter of the empress of the Northern Kingdom has a good life, the rest will not care. It''s very polite to Prince an''s family. There''s no airs at all.


    The prince and his wife of an county took a sigh of relief and stole the air to look at each other quietly. Fortunately, the relationship between their son and his daughter-in-law has been improved. Fortunately


    Otherwise, if these two respected relatives visited last year, it would be a real endless lawsuit


    To the extent that empress dowager of the Northern Kingdom dotes on her daughter, let alone her son, her whole family can''t get well! In order to calm down the anger of the empress of the Northern Kingdom, the emperor must be unable to escape.


    Fortunately, the couple thought that Lian Fangzhou was even more grateful. Without Mrs. Li, the son and daughter-in-law could not point out when the injustice would come. They had no idea for a long time and thought that they would be so entangled all their lives!


    Sure enough, it''s about fate between people!


    As a daughter-in-law, none of the noble ladies in the capital city can speak to her. When the queen of the palace sees her, she can''t reason. She has a headache and coaxes her to persuade her. But she just gets along with Mrs. Li and listens to her!


    The empress of the northern kingdom is here to celebrate the birthday of emperor Jiande. Since the identities of both sides are here, they can''t be intimate with their families, nor should they stay in this prefecture for too long.


    In an hour or so, Empress Dowager of the Northern Kingdom went to xiuchunyuan Royal courtyard.


    The prince and his wife dare not stay. They only smile and say that for a while they will be invited to feast. The empress of the Northern Kingdom happily agrees. Of course, this is after emperor Jiande''s longevity Festival.

 Chapter 949

    The queen of the Northern Kingdom did not give up her daughter, so she wanted to live in Xiuchun garden together with the princess of Liujun.


    Although the princess didn''t give up, their mother and daughter seldom met, so they let her go with a smile.


    The queen of the northern kingdom is very satisfied with her son-in-law''s wisdom and interest. By the way, she asked her son-in-law to entertain her two sons. The princess also smiled.


    Within two days, people came from the other courtyard of Xiuchun garden. Mother Jing accompanied an aunt who was wearing a different dress from that of the grand Zhou palace. She came to Weining Hou''s mansion and presented her great gift. She said that the empress asked madam Weining hou to have a talk with Xu''er tomorrow.


    Since the emperor of the northern kingdom came to the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, Lian Fangzhou knew that there must be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed. She knew that the princess of Liujun really regarded herself as a sister. She wanted to say a lot about herself to the queen of the Northern Kingdom these two days. The queen of the Northern Kingdom naturally wanted to see her.


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile, and rewarded the manager''s aunt and mother Jing with a first-class seal.


    In the evening, when Li Fu came back, Lian Fangzhou told him about it and said with a smile, "I just remembered later that I should have discussed such a big matter with you first, but I have already agreed. Is it OK?"


    Li Fu had many taboos when he was a foreign official.


    Li Fu shook his head and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m a leader. Except for the war, I''m not in charge of military power. The relationship between Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Kingdom has always been good. When you make friends with the Northern Kingdom, the palace will only be happy and won''t say anything!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, which was reassuring.


    After breakfast the next day, Lian Fangzhou took his son to xiuchunyuan by car.


    Xiuchun garden is the Royal North Garden. It covers a wide area. There are 16 sceneries and eight palaces.


    The courtyard where the empress of the Northern Kingdom lived is to the south of Xiuchun garden, which is called Yixiang hall.


    Lian Fangzhou and Xu''er left in Xiuchun garden for most of the day. The queen of the northern kingdom was very friendly and willing to be close to her. She thanked her politely for taking care of her daughter.


    Even when Fangzhou heard about it, she knew that the princess of Liujun had told the queen of the northern kingdom all about the past few years with the princess of Liujun.


    Think about it. She doesn''t want to tell.


    As soon as she talked about the reasons for her relationship with Lian Fangzhou and how well Lian Fangzhou treated her, she would inevitably be involved in the past unhappiness between her and Princess Liu.


    Since the queen of the Northern Kingdom has the ability to sit in the position after a country, her means and scheming are naturally comparable. How can she not be doubted after listening to her daughter''s hidden head and tail? How is it possible not to trace the root of the doubt?


    It''s not that Lian Fangzhou looks down upon the princess of Liujun, but that''s not enough for the queen of the northern kingdom!


    Fortunately, now that she and Princess Liu have settled their differences, Shi Shi Shi has been assigned to a village far away, and can never come back in this life. Now the princess is obviously reformed, with a single-minded only with her appearance. In addition, she is pregnant again, expecting that a smart person like the queen of the northern kingdom will not find her son-in-law to settle the debt. Isn''t this a deliberate contradiction for her daughter and son-in-law?


    When Lian Fangzhou returned to his residence, the speed of his carriage slowed down after the street market. As the emperor was about to live a long life, there were many people in the capital all at once, crowded everywhere.


    In addition to the vassals and their families, envoys of foreign countries, frontier officials, and local aristocratic families, there are also merchants who have heard the news and come to see the bustling foreigners. It''s no surprise that they are not crowded.


    Lian Fangzhou looks out at the corner of the driving curtain, puts down Tong Chunxing and laughs.


    The more people, the better. In this way, her pastry shop and roast duck shop will have a better business and a better reputation! After this year, we can all consider opening branches in other places.


    Unexpectedly, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    All of a sudden, even Fangzhou, Chunxing and nanny were forced to lean forward.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Xu''er, who was sleeping in his seat, but was not awakened. He felt a little loose in his heart. Then he asked through the curtain, "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    The old Zhong hurriedly said: "madam, I don''t know what happened in front of me. The road is blocked because of the crowd! At a glance, the past is full of people. What happened? "


    Nowadays, the capital is full of dignitaries. It''s necessary for those young and vigorous people to cause trouble. Maybe it''s the dandies of some family who cause trouble and make people watch.


    Lian Fangzhou shortcut: "can you turn around? While there are not many people at the moment, turn around as soon as you can, and make another detour! "


    Uncle Zhong promised, pulling the reins to drive the horse, slowly losing his head, and choosing a way that was not too many people in ordinary times.


    In the evening, Luo Guang came back to report that the general would not come back for the time being if he had something important to do. Please don''t wait for dinner.


    Although Li Fu is now appointed as the Marquis, Ke Luoguang, as always, still calls him general. Even Fang Zhou is used to it. He nods and lets him go.


    At night, when Li Fu went back to the mansion, Lian Fangzhou knew that today, the fourth prince, Yongwang, returned to Beijing from the northwest. In broad daylight, he was assassinated in the street!


    All of a sudden, the five assassins attacked fiercely. When a bodyguard came back, three of Yongwang''s bodyguards had fallen. But if Yongwang was not good at martial arts, he would surely die in the hands of assassins!


    Although not dead, but also seriously injured, a sword close to the heart of the position to wear the body, bleeding a blood!


    Lian Fangzhou asked before he knew that it was just after Yongwang was assassinated that he saw the jam on his way back to the mansion!


    Lian Fangzhou was so shocked that he couldn''t help saying: "the emperor is about to live a long time, but this happens at that moment. Isn''t the emperor going to be angry? Don''t say the emperor, it''s ordinary people. It''s also unlucky for the weather to get wet! "


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Li Fu said with a wry smile, "the Yamen servants who are in charge of the patrol have all been detained. If they don''t die, they will also be exiled. Will they involve their families. Jiucheng Department of war and horse and shuntianfu are still kneeling outside the Qianqing palace! This is someone who doesn''t want to make the emperor happy! The emperor was furious. His Highness Prince Li, together with the three departments of the Ministry of punishment, the duchayuan and the Dali temple, had a thorough investigation on this matter. I don''t know how many people it would involve! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped and he could not help frowning.


    A little nervous took Fu''s arm and hurriedly said: "you, you won''t be involved in anything?"


    Li Fu hurriedly took her hand with a smile and said softly, "where do you want to go? What does this matter to me?"


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou relaxed a little and couldn''t help saying: "who will do this? Is it Hu people waiting for revenge? "


    Li Fu shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to say. Some people in the court say that, but I don''t think it''s like that! Those assassins are obviously from the Central Plains. They have a high level of martial arts. The Hu people always look down on the Dazhou people. If they really want to assassinate them, they are unlikely to buy them. They can''t trust them! Besides, Hu people only plunder in border towns. Biao is brave and good at war, but they have no great ambition and great plan. This is the capital city. How to mix in the city, how to ambush in advance, how to know the exact time of the fourth Prince''s passing, and how to see the best time for mobile hands are not easy to do... "

 Chapter 950

    Lian Fangzhou is silent. If it''s not Hu, who else? Even if you have enemies with the fourth prince, why do you have to start at this time?


    At this time, however, when the defense in the capital is the most strict, it is not a good time to start!


    However, when the fourth Prince returns to Beijing from the northwest, there will be a time when his defense will be slack. That''s a good time to start!


    And anyone with a little brain can think that how could the emperor not be angry when this happened on the eve of longevity? One furious one thorough investigation? Is the person behind so confident that he can get through?


    If it is not an enemy, then there is only one possibility. In the final analysis, it is for the chair.


    However, Princess Yong has already passed away. Neither the maternal family nor the father-in-law''s family is a powerful family. In order to avoid right and wrong, King Yong is willing to guard the northwest. He is definitely a man without ambition. What is the purpose of King Li killing him?


    If so, liwang''s courage is not so big!


    Isn''t this a madman!


    As expected, it''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into one house. Lian Fangzhou thinks maliciously. Why doesn''t Zhu Yuying marry liwang? They are a natural couple!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t know that Prince Li saw the Prince being put in more and more important position by the emperor, but he didn''t make any outstanding contribution for such a long time. In addition, he was tired by Zhu''s family, and her reputation fell sharply. Princess Zhu didn''t know how much coldness he had in the house!


    Looking at this longevity Festival, the Crown Princess assisted the Queen''s master, while the crown prince led the rites department, Honglu temple and the patriarch''s mansion. Both of them were responsible for the ceremony.


    After this, the prince''s reputation must rise again, and he will get a good reputation of filial piety.


    The emperor of any dynasty, no matter how vicious, will also boast that he is "governing the world with filial piety". The prince has such a reputation, which is equal to the aspirations of the people. So what else can he do?


    Therefore, he is to add blocks to the crown prince and the emperor.


    He has been planning for the assassination for a long time. He has worked with his intimate counselor countless times to make sure that he will never be involved in it.


    If you get away with it, you will lose the prince''s arm. Hum, who said that the senior didn''t appreciate it? He is kind enough to show his kindness to him, but he pretends to be deaf and dumb. In this case, no wonder he is!


    If it doesn''t succeed, it''s either disgusting or disgusting. Besides, it''s all presided over by the crown prince. In any case, he can''t escape a joint and several liability


    Li Fu also guessed that it was mostly related to liwang, but he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do?


    Li Fu comforted her for a while, and the couple settled down.


    The next day, the news that Yongwang was almost killed in the street spread all over the capital.


    Almost everywhere you go out, you can see a pair of soldiers with distinctive armor, broadsword or long gun running by.


    For a time, the atmosphere in Beijing was so low that it was no longer as festive as before.


    It is the small vendors who walk on the street have become cautious for fear that one will not pay attention to cause trouble.


    What''s more, the timid and smart one is already packing up for leaving Beijing.


    It''s no matter how important it is to watch the bustle, it''s not enough to die. In case of an impeccable disaster, who can I call for? The so-called gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger, that is the truth!


    As soon as the emperor was angry, Sansi yamen naturally did not dare to neglect it. They sent the top experts to take charge of the case and set a deadline of seven days.


    I don''t want to. By the fifth day, the case will be basically solved.


    However, it''s better that the case is not settled. When it''s settled, people are more frightened, and the atmosphere in the capital is more depressed.


    All kinds of clues are linked up, and the last spearhead is pointed at the prince!


    The prince ordered the dead to kill the brave king!


    The third secretary was helpless and forced to present the case to the emperor, and made a detailed statement to the emperor.


    The emperor''s Qi cultivation skill is excellent. When he heard the result, he didn''t get angry, just fell down.


    Then listen to them patiently.


    After hearing this, long Xiu swept and made a loud noise. Everything on the imperial case fell to the ground, including the "evidence" presented.


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Jiande''s face was iron and green. The emperor''s presence in the world forced him down. The leader of the third division who knelt on the ground did not dare to rise. There was a cold sweat behind him.


    The air in the main hall seems to be frozen and suffocating. However, the chief of the third division is buzzing in his ears, and his brain is blank and dizzy.


    Half a sound, the emperor of Jiande said coldly: "I want you to check, and you find this? I''m glad to report it to me! What do you want! Prince, hum, how can the prince send someone to kill the brave king? "


    In a flash of his mind, he thought of what was said in the statement of the case because of military power --


    emperor Jiande was even more upset. He snapped at the imperial case and said: "it is impossible!"


    The third division chief''s legs and feet were weak, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Continue to check," emperor Jiande scolded people and let them out. He said coldly, "I don''t believe it. The mastermind is such a good way!"


    The leaders of the three divisions cried in their hearts: we need to find out how to find out! All the clues of Mingming point to the prince. When Mingming arrives at the prince, there is no other suspicious place. How can we find out?


    But when the emperor was angry, no one could tell, so they had to bow down and take orders.


    Commander Wu, the left inspector of the capital academy, walked forward two steps with his head and knees, knocked his head twice, and said in a trembling voice: "emperor, if this case is to be investigated from the beginning, when it is difficult to be free, ministers and other officials are incompetent, and ask the emperor for grace."


    Emperor Jiande thought that it would be a good day for his 60th birthday in a few days, but he was disgusted to make such a thing happen here!


    I can''t swallow this tone in my heart, but I can''t find the culprit to vent his anger, let alone how uncomfortable it is.


    Hearing this, the unwise minister dared to ask for a time limit. He glared at him fiercely, hoping to break his head.


    Just, thinking that his birthday is right in front of him, I don''t know how many people I want to stir up. It''s not good at all.


    And in case there is no result on the birthday, what if we kill these three people? Bad luck in the end!


    When the emperor of Jiande was angry again, he began to bite his teeth and said, "shut up! If it is not for your dereliction of duty, how could such an impossible thing happen? I dare to bargain with you! Get out of here! "


    Although they didn''t agree, they didn''t refuse. All three of them are old foxes who have been wandering in the official arena for most of their lives. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the emperor. Qi Qi Qi is relieved and dare not kowtow again.

 Chapter 951

    Out of the main hall, the three people are really temporarily dare to breathe a sigh of relief. You look at me, I look at you, but still frown.


    Although the matter has been put off for a while, it does not mean that it is so over.


    Things still need to be checked, and we should try our best as soon as possible!


    If next time the emperor asks if there is no result, we will wash our necks and wait for the emperor to chop them!


    In any case, someone has to come out to take care of it.


    This is the gate of the Qianqing palace. It''s not convenient to stay here for a long time to discuss. If emperor Jiande thinks of something to pass them in, it''s too bad!


    Three people even did not say a word, only exchanged a look: everybody meaning is the same, goes out to say again!


    In particular, I saw the prince kneeling under the steps of the hall.


    At first sight of the prince, they all felt a little guilty.


    It''s not that they want to have trouble with the prince and deliberately frame the prince. It''s really a result of checking. Emperor Jiande is pressing hard. Where dare they not report?


    The three people sighed in secret. I hope the prince would not bear hatred for it. Otherwise, it would be a real injustice.


    Emperor Jiande didn''t know that he had just summoned the third secretary, and the prince came soon. Kneel silently in front of the palace, waiting for him to summon the inquiry.


    For the prince, this is a disaster.


    He never dreamed that this matter would be found on his own head!


    Don''t think about it. I know it must have something to do with liwang!


    Wanshou immediately made this matter, he is still the mastermind, the motive or covet the military power. No matter which is a big taboo!


    Frightened and angry, the prince hurried into the palace to ask for a chance to complain.


    Otherwise, over time, in the father''s heart this is a thorn! A thorn that burps when you think of it. Even if the father believed that he didn''t do it.


    The third secretary is still in the audience. The prince has no choice but to wait.


    The emperor was in a rage, and the little eunuch dared not disturb him, so he had to let the prince kneel down and wait for the third division to leave before reporting.


    As soon as emperor Jiande heard that God came back, he knew his son''s temperament so well that he was involved. Once he knew that he would definitely meet King Li, he warned all people not to act rashly, not to be arrogated by half a thread, to be more low-key and modest than before.


    And he did it himself. I have to ask the prince about the rules before I do anything. I have to talk about the prince.


    Although it was all plain, the result was very good, which won him a good reputation. Even the emperor Jiande in the palace was very satisfied and praised him.


    It is impossible for the prince to say that he is not angry, especially when he clearly knows that the man in front of him is the culprit of setting himself up. However, he can''t take what he is, but watch him gain fame.


    Fortunately, there are also princes and concubines in the palace. Otherwise, the prince lost miserably this time.

 Chapter 952

    Liwang is still. He shows his kindness again when he has the chance to contact Lifu. Although Lifu doesn''t follow, it also shows the meaning of freeing up the previous suspicion. At that time, liwang was determined to make a profit!


    The houses of the livable garden and the elegant house were sold out in less than ten days!


    At this time, real estate is still a new thing. Some people come to buy it, and even Fangzhou sells it without raising its price. I can''t help but feel a bit of flesh pain.


    But when we think about the huge return, we feel more comfortable.


    It''s more comfortable to think that the price of the second and third periods can be raised properly.


    As she expected, a number of powerful, relevant and background smart big businesses have been staring at this fat meat and are eager to try.


    However, the longevity Festival hasn''t passed yet. Yamen''s natural theory is not up to these "common things". After the longevity Festival, there will be a lot of excitement in the capital.


    Don''t move the issue of taking the land at present, but it''s easy to take people.


    Unexpectedly, some people who are not afraid of death secretly contact with the shopkeepers and guys of liveable real estate, and change their ways to dig people.


    The employment conditions signed by the shopkeeper at the beginning are very harsh, it''s not easy to go, of course, the return is also rich. And even if the people selected by Fangzhou and Liujun Royal concubines are not very noble, they are certainly not those who forget their interests.


    Moreover, it is impossible for anyone with a brain to risk being hated by a county princess or a marquis lady to transfer to another place.


    Most of the guys are dead indentured slaves, only one-third of them are hired, and most of them are responsible for external affairs. It''s harmless to walk a few.


    The princess of Liujun is now with her father and mother, and is raising a baby. Manager Xu and manager Feng return to lianfangzhou. Lianfangzhou laughs it off and orders them to release them after receiving the liquidated damages.


    People can''t stay if they want to go. It''s the same thing as staying in a woman''s big trouble. If you stay, you will definitely stay as a foe!


    She also asked the two shopkeepers Xu and Feng to call together all the staff to ask them if they want to leave immediately. If they don''t, they can''t leave for at least three years. In addition, if they eat inside and eat outside, they will be sent to the government for legal treatment after being punished by staff!


    So four or five people left.


    To this end, the two shopkeepers Xu and Feng have the same idea as Lian Fangzhou: it''s a good thing to take this opportunity to clean up the people with big eyes and impure mind.


    Hum, they don''t know the height of the world if they don''t hit the wall. Do they really think they''re a few pounds!


    Lian Fangzhou then ordered the two shopkeepers to recruit a few more people to take good care of them. He thought that the good time of taking the land cheaply had passed, and he felt little regret.


    However, fortunately, at that time, he had foresight and had four pieces of land in his hand, which was enough to make a fortune.


    In a flash, it''s the ninth birthday of May.


    As early as three days ago, there were many casinos and theatres set up in the capital. The government invited the troupes to sing and perform. There were also vaudeville, acrobatics, circus and other performances to show that they were happy with the people and attracted countless people to watch.


    On the day of Zhengtian, it was even more lively.


    The city is clean and tidy everywhere. Every family and every shop and restaurant are decorated with beautiful lanterns decorated with Tassels and colored flags. Red silk banners such as "long live", "long live", "longevity", "peace and prosperity" can be seen everywhere. On the street, there are lots of bright flowers, which decorate the whole city It''s all festive and lively.


    The emperor received the kowtow and congratulation from the vassals, envoys of foreign countries, officials from other provinces, representatives of the local gentry, elders, and officials of all sizes in the capital. After that, the Jinyi palace gave a banquet to enjoy the music, dance and opera of congratulation.


    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor also appeared. The empress led the powerful women of all clans and ordered them to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, and then held a banquet in the lotus hall in the imperial garden.


    The princess of Liujun didn''t come because she was too pregnant to attend. Lian Fangzhou came from her own place, together with Mrs Ma and Mrs Shen.


    This time, Princess Yonghe also came to Dexing''s Cui family. Even Fangzhou had a dark look at the aunt of emperor Jiande and Cui Shaoxi. She was in her early sixties, but her hair was still dark and bright, and she had a good look. She was elegant and elegant.


    Look closely at the eyebrows and eyes. Although you are old, you can still see the charm of that year. You must be an excellent beauty when you are young.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help saying: no wonder Cui Shaoxi was born so beautiful, so this princess Yonghe is so excellent!


    At the thought of Cui Shaoxi, even Fangzhou couldn''t say what it was like for a while. This time, the longevity Festival is so busy that Cui Shaoxi doesn''t seem to come


    The banquet hasn''t started yet. The lotus hall is located in the east of the imperial garden, surrounded by luxuriant flowers and trees, decorated with pavilions, mountains and stones, and trickling streams and fish.


    And it is the blooming season. The white Hydrangea, the red pomegranate, the fragrant gardenia, the rose rose and the late peony, hibiscus, wisteria, Begonia, etc. are all arranged in a staggered way. They are set off by a thick green color, which makes you feel more bright and colorful. Everywhere is a landscape.


    When the female official announced the Queen''s will, they all went together to enjoy the scenery and joked.


    Mrs. Ma and Mrs. Zhao have their own acquaintances. They take Lian Fangzhou to greet them. Lian Fangzhou and those people are neither like-minded nor generation gap. After greeting them, they have little to say.


    Even Fang Chau didn''t want to get in the way of other people''s conversation, so he walked away with a smile.


    Although Mrs. Shen is much better than her, they are similar in character, but they can talk about each other, so they are in the same place with her.


    Suddenly, Prince Rong''an came face to face with a group of young ladies and expensive girls. It was too late to avoid it. Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said softly, "it''s not good for a long time!"


    Mrs. Shen looked at her and chuckled.


    There were so many guests in Jingnan palace when that happened that day. It had already spread all over the city of Manjing.


    In private, everyone laughed at Princess Rong''an''s lack of brains. That''s real talk without brain!


    When the two sides meet, they are obliged to greet each other with a smile.


    There is that good thing, the bottom of the eyes is inexplicably excited, a pair of eyes with bright pearls, rolling back and forth between Lian Fangzhou and Rong''an Princess - this is the rhythm that would like to happen something?


    Lian Fangzhou laughs it off and doesn''t care at all.


    She is not the monkey of the circus. She has no life and death feud with Princess Rong''an. She only laughs at this gloomy expectation.


    Princess Rong''an also noticed that she didn''t think so!


    There was a sense of shame in my heart: How dare these people laugh at her in their hearts!


    She was annoyed at the people who wanted to see the bustle, and even more at Lian Fangzhou.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou, how could she be laughed at!


    At the thought of being banned within a few days after coming to the capital, Princess Rong''an''s anger and resentment became more and more, and the look at Lian Fangzhou was obviously not good.


    Lian Fangzhou smiles at Mrs. Shen. Her eyes seem to say: Look! There''s such a strange person. It''s clearly she who provoked me first, but it''s not mine!

 Chapter 953

    Princess Rong''an saw Lian Fangzhou''s look of indifference, and her anger was even more like a dash up.


    The little princess, who has little experience in the world, has always been in a good way and is superior to others, takes the matter of losing face more seriously than the sky.


    As for right and wrong, sorry, she doesn''t have this concept!


    She only believes that she can''t spare those who can''t live with her and don''t follow her heart, let alone make her ugly?


    Lord Rong''an would like to kill Lian Fangzhou if he wanted to kill her.


    It''s a pity to think about Lian Fangzhou''s fierce style, and the warning from her father and brother Wang before going out today. She can only bear her anger with hate.


    Suddenly, her heart moved, and she tried to squeeze a smile on her face. Princess Rong''an raised her eyebrows and asked lightly, "Mrs. Li, I heard that the emperor rewarded five palace maids to General Li a few days ago?"


    Everyone''s eyes "Shua" one bright: there is a play!


    In fact, they all listened to Lian Fangzhou''s answer carefully.


    I don''t know how many people have talked about it. They have great concern and interest for the five maids who entered the palace of Weining.


    What happened to the five maids? Was it received by Lord Weining, or was it only half of life left by Mrs. Li?


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing, glanced at the princess Rong''an, nodded and smiled: "yes! What do you want to say, princess! If you want to, you can also cut love. "


    Princess Rong''an snorted softly and smiled twice more happily. "Oh, I dare not! The emperor thought that he had made great contributions to the Marquis of Weining. He gave it to the Marquis of Weining to serve him. Who dare to let the Marquis of Weining cut off his love without such interest? "


    "So it is!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, "there are many beautiful little girls in the princess''s house. They are not bad!"


    Princess Rong''an hummed, only to find that Lian Fangzhou''s smile was particularly dazzling - how could she smile so naturally? It''s too similar!


    As for whether Lord Weining had put the maids in the room, Prince Rong''an was inconvenient to ask about them, so he comforted Lian Fangzhou with kindness: "in the end, although the maids were awarded by the emperor, Mrs. Li was also the wife of the emperor''s order, which was more noble than her! Mrs. Li should be like this. She doesn''t take them seriously. It''s like a real lady! "


    Several noble women and young ladies, who are afraid of the world''s chaos, are chirping and laughing, and some even boast that lianfangzhou is "virtuous and magnanimous".


    Lian Fangzhou turns a white eye in secret: how boring it is to drag her to say this!


    She was impatient to see Princess Rong''an look like this. She smiled and said with a heartfelt smile: "Princess Rong''an said it''s really reasonable! I can''t see that the princess knows so much when she''s young. It''s a set! After listening to the words of the princess, I was suddenly enlightened, calm, and almost like a man. Thank you for your instruction! "


    When everyone was stunned, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    "You!" Princess Rong''an''s face turned red with anger and stared at Lian Fangzhou.


    She is a coquettish girl who has never been out of the cabinet. Even Fang Zhou''s words are strange in ancient times. I can''t say what''s wrong, but it doesn''t sound like that. It''s not appropriate to boast about a woman who has great means and scheming to punish and teach concubines and aunts. Let alone a girl?


    All the people could hear the strong irony, and princess Rong''an could also hear it.


    Even more than the others, she could hear a layer of meaning: even Fangzhou boasted that she had "learned a lot" here. This is not a curving curse that her future husband-in-law also has countless concubines, so that she could actually drill?


    She was eager to see that Li Fu had a bunch of concubines to block Lian Fangzhou, but she never wanted any "sisters".


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the host of Rong''an county and said: "I really don''t know how to get along with them! The princess is experienced at first sight - oh no, ha ha, it''s that one. She has rich theoretical knowledge. I don''t know if the princess is willing to teach me anything else! I will really appreciate the princess! "


    Princess Rong''an was so angry that she nearly fainted and her lips were shaking and shivering.


    A young woman with sharp eyes and apricot eyes and peach cheeks frowned beside her, and said, "Madam Weining has said too much. The princess is a maiden who hasn''t left the court after all. How can she live on her face?"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her thoughtfully and said with a smile: "this lady, I have to listen to you all. It''s not a good habit to take out of context! It''s the princess who taught me. I thank her. It''s such a simple thing. How can it change your taste when it comes to your mouth? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t the princess go through her face? It''s amazing! I''m really confused! Alas, I haven''t read any books. I can''t understand. Otherwise, this lady, please explain to me, or teach me where I''m wrong! Well, since it''s my fault, of course I should correct it and apologize to the county Lord! "


    The beautiful young woman was stunned. She bit her lips and wanted to say something. The sister-in-law beside her gently pulled her sleeve, and she forbear.


    Ladies and ladies exchanged friendly glances and thought: Mrs. Li is really a good mouth. Fortunately, I didn''t open my mouth, otherwise, I can''t make it


    At this time, several generals and their wives gathered around lianfangzhou and Mrs. Shen, and they were about to give a step. They went to another place with lianfangzhou and Mrs. Shen. The other side was the princess. In case of trouble, no one can get along with them today. Even Fangzhou must be involved.


    "What are you talking about here? It''s so busy!" Who knows that the lady who is thinking about opening has not had time to speak, then heard a delicate voice from behind.


    The crowd followed.


    I saw a gorgeous woman with three or four eunuchs wearing apricot red, gold silk and silver thread embroidered Hibiscus Flower buns, orange red embroidered pleated skirt, Ruyi head style cloud pattern Lingzhi inlaid with rice beads and tassels, and jujube red and longevity characters Xiali in gold and stone feet.


    It''s a treasure full of emerald flowers and mother of pearl.


    Among them, some of them hurriedly saluted and said, "please give my wife good wishes!"


    Suddenly, all of us were busy saluting.


    "No, get up!" "Today is a great day," said the good concubine with a smile. "It''s time to talk and laugh like this! What did you say just now? Let me know! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is drawing a corner of his mouth, talking and laughing? How bad did she have to look in her eyes to say that? The atmosphere here doesn''t say that they are tense, and it''s not a joke, right?


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t think it''s naive to say that!

 Chapter 954

    Where is a naive person when a good concubine can be a lady?


    Don ''t look down upon the chess pieces. It takes skill to be a chess piece.


    To be a chess player in this palace, you should have the ability not only to do what a chess player should do, but also to let the master rest assured that he does not doubt or suspect.


    What does she want to mix in? Not to embarrass yourself, right?


    If so, Lian Fangzhou would be speechless: as for it!


    A precious lady did not wait for others to open her mouth and said with a smile: "we are just talking about the palace maids who were rewarded by the emperor in the Marquis'' s wife of Weining! Ask Mrs. Li if those maids are beautiful! "


    All of them were relieved and all of them laughed.


    It''s better for all of us to fool each other like this.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and didn''t say anything, so he agreed.


    She''s not stupid. At this time, she has to find out the truth. Jiabin doesn''t have to decide for her, but there must be another trouble. Moreover, they will offend the ladies and ladies who are present.


    "I said that!" The good concubine jilted the veil, covered her mouth and giggled two times. She said with a smile, "where are the maids in this palace not beautiful! What the emperor appreciates, needless to say, is one in a hundred and charming! "


    Everyone laughed and said yes.


    But seeing the good concubine smile, he looked at Lian Fangzhou and said: "speaking of the emperor''s appreciation on that day, my palace and the lady lady happened to be nearby. The Lord of Weining is really blessed! On that day, several palace maids also met in our palace. They are fat and thin. They have their own advantages. Eh, didn''t Mrs. Li ask them to serve them today? "


    As soon as Jiabin''s words came out, the faces of all the people suddenly became strange.


    However, Princess Rong''an was so guarded that she could see the moon. Her eyes were bright and her spirit was full of blood. She also smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "yes, my concubines asked me that they went out of the palace. Isn''t it more convenient for Mrs. Li to serve them with her?"


    The palace maids were awarded by the emperor. Although they were not clearly stated, they must be different from the general maids. At least, Lian Fangzhou could never assign them work.


    Only by becoming Li Fu''s concubine can he serve Lian Fangzhou, the mistress.


    The words of the good concubines made it clear that they had determined the identities of the palace maids!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t feel a leap of heart. She didn''t know whether it was the intention of the emperor or the good concubines to block her.


    After thinking about it, she said with a very honest smile, "go back to the good concubines. They really don''t know who to take to the palace, so they have to take none of them!"


    For Rong''an princess, even Fang Zhou is reluctant to pay attention to her.


    In this way, Princess Rong''an was ignored by her red fruit. It seemed that she followed her good concubines to ask that sentence like a fool. She was partial to her good concubines. Her Majesty had to be restrained. Obviously, it could not happen. At one time, her face was red with rage.


    The good concubines didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to say that. They were stunned and nodded "Oh" with a smile. It''s not convenient to play again. They just laughed and said: "those palace maids look at me and think they are all smart and soft. Are you getting along well with Mrs. Li?"


    Even Fang Zhou nodded without thinking, and said with a smile, "very good!"


    The look on her face was so natural that she couldn''t see the falsity either - because what she said was the truth!


    Those palace maids didn''t sway in front of her, and didn''t do anything to make her unhappy. They really get along well with each other.


    "Good concubine is a Zheng again, smile way:" Madam Li is really a virtuous


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked very modest.


    The good concubine then smiled again and praised her a few words, smiled again and said: "now there is only one son under Lord Weining''s knee, if you can add more, it will be lucky! As the saying goes, going to battle with father and son is also good in the future! Those palace people are pregnant earlier! You have a companion in your family. Lord Weining has several more children to teach you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is drawn. My concubines really care about her family!


    Lian Fangzhou can be sure that these words have nothing to do with the emperor. If the emperor wants to mention them, he can only hint at one or two words. He will never be so tasteless. He wants to order her to wash the palace maids and send them to Li Fu''s bed.


    Jia''s concubines couldn''t fight with her, and they didn''t say these things without any reason. So, they were instructed by the lady?


    It''s no wonder that lady''s family and her own family are dead enemies. Some people are willing to come out and touch themselves. If they can''t get involved with lady, she won''t be reluctant.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded approvingly: "the wife of the good concubines has made a great deal of sense!"


    Even Fangzhou speaks more smoothly than anyone else when he comes here.


    Anyway, she is such a rascal! What if I forget what I said? Can the good concubines send people to the Weining Houfu to watch and support them?


    Even Fangzhou received all the punches from Jiabin. Don''t say anything against it, but there was not a single look of displeasure or disapproval.


    The punch was out of the air.


    The good concubine can''t help but secretly get annoyed: isn''t Mrs. Li saying that she is the most intolerable person with a big temper and food protection? What''s the matter today? What a little temper!


    When she had enough energy, she would wait for her to contradict her own words. All her plans were empty!


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou had changed his temper, his concubines had nothing to do for a while. They expected that it would not be interesting to talk about it any more, so they laughed it off.


    Just as there was going to be a banquet in the lotus hall, all the people went there together.


    Even Fang Zhou was afraid that Shu Fei would have any other plan or be trapped. The whole process was very careful, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Fortunately, until the end of the banquet, there was no event that the palace maid who served the banquet accidentally threw tea, soup and other things on her.


    It was not until he got out of the palace and got on his carriage that even Fang Zhou was really relieved.


    In the Jianing palace of the lady, the concubines are talking back to her right now.


    Today, no one is not tired. The lady has changed her complicated dress and untied her head full of pearls. Now she is sitting on the lotus couch with embroidered cushions. There is only a soft Satin Robe with blue smoke and light Wisteria strings embroidered. She is just her age.


    The bun was also loosely tied, except for a jade hairpin with five blessings and longevity.


    The good concubine sits on the embroidered pier of her hand.


    "I picked out a few words today, but Mrs. Li seems to have suddenly changed her temper, but she is not angry at all. The smile on her face is more natural and more natural. I don''t know how sophisticated and deep she is! There''s not a bit of toughness against the Zhu family! "


    The lady listened lightly, smiled and sipped her tea, then picked her eyebrows and said: "what day is it today? If she makes a scene today, it''s a stupid one! Now it seems that there is a certain degree of Chengfu! "

 Chapter 955

    He said with a smile and sighed, "no wonder, if she were a common village girl, Lord Weining would not be so devoted to her!"


    "Good concubine is surprised way:" the meaning of Niang Niang, those palace maids actually, did not get favor actually


    "Favored?" Shufei chuckled and said, "it''s funny, sister! If Weining Hou is really a lustful woman, isn''t Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter beautiful? That''s not only beauty, but also Zhu family... "


    Shufei said that she was worried again. If it wasn''t for the Zhu family, Li Fu would not react so strongly.


    Zhu''s daughter, but his son''s Princess


    Shufei thought so much that she sighed softly.


    Good concubines are always honest in front of her. She is silent and silent for a while.


    Half a sound, lady Fang said with a smile: "this night is also deep, and my sister will go back to have a rest!"


    "Where is Mrs. Li?" asked the good concubine, raising her eyes.


    In other words, she was quite dissatisfied, unable to say that she was holding back.


    Lady looked at her. "That''s it."


    Jia''s concubine was slightly disappointed. She didn''t want to stop there at all. She wanted to provoke Lian Fangzhou to anger and think that was the way to pull back the game.


    But she never disobeyed her meaning, so she nodded and smiled: "yes, I understand. I''m leaving. "


    The lady nodded, and the maids around her sent her good concubines out.


    Lady Shu looked at the dancing candle fire in the glass cover, but her mind flew far away.


    Although she didn''t achieve her goal, today''s good concubines asked. Mrs. Li said that she can''t dry the maids anymore, right?


    The Weining Marquis''s residence has entered. It''s still the status granted by the emperor. It depends on their own


    Besides, Jiaxue, Fuya and others are also waiting for longevity.


    As long as the longevity Festival is over, you don''t have to copy Buddhist scriptures all day long. It depends on what excuse madam hou can have to stop her and others from showing up in front of the Lord.


    After the longevity Festival, Li Fu was busy for several days. Even Fangzhou didn''t have a chance to talk to him.


    This day, when he came back from checking his business outside, Lian Fangzhou went to see his son and found him missing. When he asked, he knew that Li Fu had taken him to his study.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s too early to come back today! There is leisure to accompany his son! "


    The ruby smiled and said: "the Marquis also said that he has been idle these days! It''s just the time to accompany my wife. "


    "It''s rare!" Lian Fangzhou was caught by her words, but she couldn''t help but go out of the room and go to the yard beyond the study to see what their father and son were doing.


    Still outside the yard, he heard his son''s cackling laughter coming from inside.


    Being a mother is like this, especially when the baby is in the soft and tender period of baozi. Looking at the weak and pitiful appearance, it can stimulate the motherhood of women''s compassion.


    Even when Fang Zhou heard the laughter, he felt that his heart was soft. His eyes were soft, and his lips could not help smiling.


    Push open the door to enter, face to face but see the husband is throwing his son into the air, the son is so happy to cackle, waving his hands and feet and laughing all the time, the father and son who throw one after another do not know how long to play!


    At first sight, even Fangzhou''s frightened heart stopped beating. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout. He was afraid that if he suddenly made a noise and scared his husband to pick him up, he would be out of line. He hurriedly raised his hand and covered his mouth and stared.


    When Li Fu received Xu''er, Lian Fangzhou hurriedly called out, "stop it! Stop it! "


    Father and son look over together.


    As soon as Li Fu turned his hand, he changed his son into a vertical one. He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "lady, why are you here?"


    Xu''er holds Li Fu''s neck with both hands, and turns to smile at her and says: "Niang! Mother! " The little face is red and the eyes are bright. Obviously, the excitement hasn''t slowed down.


    "So do you. It''s dangerous to play this game if you don''t play well!" Lian Fangzhou stepped forward and glared at Li Fu angrily. He thought of that just now, and his heart was about to crack. He said angrily, "how old are you, how old are your sons? You don''t understand if he doesn''t understand? "


    Li Fu smiled and rubbed his head against his son''s white and tender forehead. He said with a smile, "your mother is not allowed to play. What can I do?"


    Xu''er waved his hands and said, "play, high!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s anger didn''t hit him. He said angrily, "it''s still high. You cry when you fall!"


    Xu''er is always clever. He never sees his mother angry. Lian Fangzhou pulls down his face. He is stunned. His mouth is flat. He is so aggrieved that he can''t look at her and will cry.


    Lian Fangzhou felt pity in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He was still calm and hummed softly, and went to Li Fu''s study.


    Xu''er "wow" then cried, twisting her little body to reach out to her and grasp it empty, while: "Niang! Mother! " Of.


    Li Fu''s "good son and good son" is busy coaxing, just like coaxing his wife.


    However, he has no knack for coaxing his mother, especially his son. Xu''er cried louder, crying and trying to earn his mother. His little face is full of tears and flowers, which is very pitiful.


    Li Fu hurriedly carried him into the study, but even Fangzhou sat down in the chair with a calm face, and hurriedly carried his son to come forward with a smile and said, "lady, Xu''er is crying. He wants you to be a mother!"


    Lian Fangzhou ignored the cry and started to ask for his son. Instead, he glared angrily at Li Fu and said, "you are his father. Do you coax him? Think of me at this time? When did you hear what I said? A few days ago, I made a long and sharp wooden sword for him to play with. Now it''s too much. I''m throwing Lao Gao like this. What should I do in case of an accident? If you dare to -- "


    " dare not, I dare not to do it again Li Fu hurriedly put his son in her arms and sighed: "he likes it. I just want to make him happy! Pity Xu''er, we haven''t had a good first birthday... "


    So even Fang Zhou felt a little ashamed of his son and hurriedly took him to pat him gently.


    Who said that his son''s birthday was just a few days before longevity? Manjing city is very busy for longevity. Where can Li Fu spend his first year for his son?


    I can''t even have time! Longevity is the most important thing. Before longevity, Li Fu had such an identity that he could never have a good birthday for his son.


    Dare to take the lead with the emperor? That''s good!


    Looking at his son sitting next to his wife, holding his little shoulder to wipe his tears, and at the same time reciting his lesson. The son blinked his eyes and looked up at his wife, looking attentive and serious. He did not know whether he understood or not. Li Fu couldn''t help smiling.


    Lian Fangzhou coaxes his son, holds him and sits on the Kang against the wall, beckons Li Fu to go there, smiles and says, "by the way, now the longevity Festival is over, should the beauties in Lingye house be released?"

 Chapter 956

    As soon as Li Fu heard this, he stretched his face and said, "aren''t they living well? Don''t worry about food and clothing. There is also monthly silver. There are little girls at your beck and call. Isn''t that enough? What do you want to do? "


    "But you can''t keep them locked for life!" To Li Fu''s attitude, even Fang Zhou was so satisfied that he could not be satisfied any more. His heart was full of flowers, but he sighed on his face and said with a smile, "I''ve been locked up for a lifetime, and I''ve become a jealous and wicked woman again!"


    Li Fu glanced at him and sat on the Kang with his legs outstretched. He didn''t know what he was looking at, so he went to Lian Fangzhou and held her up and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with jealous women and evil women. Anyway, I won''t dislike you! Let''s close the door and live. We know what we do and what others say! "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou staring at him with wide eyes, he was obviously not satisfied. Li Fu said with a smile: "otherwise, you can talk to them and find someone to marry them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou said to himself, I also want to pay a lot of money to send him away from Weining Houfu. Unfortunately, he can only "think" about it.


    Unless they are willing to marry? ha-ha!


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled and said to Li Fu, "if you don''t want to, you''re afraid that they won''t be able to turn over any tricks?"? I''m in charge of this mansion. After so many times of screening, the people in this inner courtyard are reliable at least. With so many people watching, it''s not easy for them to get any ghosts! How can they be reconciled if they don''t let them out to have a try? "


    Only if they have tried it in person and hit their heads to pieces, can they understand that this road is really impassable!


    Even if crying for a point, it is only a point, in addition to this, nothing.


    Even Fangzhou has nothing to say if they want to.


    Li Fu listened to Lian Fangzhou''s saying and nodded his head after thinking about it. However, the tone was still disgusted and he said: "that''s it! What you said seems to be reasonable, then let them out! In short, don''t let them wander around in front of me, just don''t let me see them! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, glanced at him and said: "don''t you see? That''s not good! You''re the wall. How can they know to turn around if they don''t bump into it? "


    Li Fu''s face turned black.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was soft. He held his hand and sighed softly, "I don''t want to do that either. Who knows that the palace is going to block us! Fortunately, this kind of thing can not be two, there is no next time! If you can bear it, it''s over! Hum, if you can''t help being seduced by any of them, I don''t care if you are willing or calculated, I -- "


    " I won''t! " Li Fu said without hesitation, but touched his chin again and smiled, "what if?"


    Lian Fangzhou glared at him fiercely and said, "I''ll drive you out and kill the bold and shameless fox spirit alive in front of the people! All in all, I have never had the word "complete" here


    Li Fu laughed, not only not a little angry, but also a little complacent.


    No way, he just likes to see his wife''s jealous face!


    "Don''t worry!" Li Fu patted Lian Fangzhou on the shoulder and said with a soft smile, "I will take care of myself and never do that!"


    "Well," said Lian, nodding seriously, "if you make a mistake, I will drive you away. So for your own sake, you must take care of yourself! "


    They both looked at each other and laughed.


    When Li Fu saw his wife''s eyebrows were full of spring and her beautiful face was as delicate as flowers, she immediately felt itchy. She could not help but cry down and pull people into her arms. She bent her head to kiss her. In my heart, I want to fall down.


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly raised his hand against him, retreated to the side, and said: "what are you doing? Xu''er is still here..."


    glancing at her son, Li Fu felt that no matter how angry she was, she had to press it.


    This is sweet pain! With a son, there are inconvenient times!


    Well, when my son grows up!


    Then he came close to Lian Fangzhou and said a low word in his ear, which made Lian Fangzhou angry and beat him twice.


    Li Fu laughed and waved to his son: "Xu''er, come here, let''s go back to the house over there!"


    After two calls, Xu''er raised her head, blinked and looked at them. Some of them were confused One.


    "What are you looking at! How old are you? You can read! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and went to the Kang. He took his son and a book he was reading.


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help but be startled. Li Fu was curious and came to have a look.


    See clearly that this is a martial art album that I don''t know when I will put it down. It depicts two people fighting with big swords and long guns. Xu''er turned one page at a time, but turned over half of the volume.


    He would have been able to read the books. Earlier, he saw that Lian Fangzhou had to read the books to find the abandoned ones for him.


    It''s just that he can sit down!


    Li Fu laughed and hugged his son. Ignoring his cleanliness, he kissed him twice hard on his little face and raised him to a high position and laughed: "it''s my son! OK, that''s great! Dear son, don''t worry. When you grow up, my father will teach you martial arts, OK? "


    Xu''er had rubbed the place he had kissed on his face twice, and heard his father''s cheerfully asking himself "how are you?" he said with a grin, whether he could understand or not!


    Li Fu is even more proud.


    Even Fang Zhou looked at it funny, but he glanced at Li Fu and said, "your son has a habit of cleanliness, practising martial arts... Er, I don''t say anything!"!


    A family of three joked and went back to the main house of the main courtyard.


    After a while, ruby took the time to tell Lian Fangzhou that the girls in lingyeju would like to see their wives tomorrow. Please say hello to them.


    Although rubies despised their style and thought that their master could not achieve their wish with a little effort, they still dare not hide the truth and report it to Lian Fangzhou.


    It''s the people from the palace!


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled, "I''m so worried that I forget it!"


    Lian Fangzhou has decided to let them out, but she can''t let them out as soon as she mentions them. It''s like she''s afraid of them!


    This kind of mentality can''t be encouraged!


    Originally she wanted to see them tomorrow, but now she can''t say it, so she had to say it in a few days!


    Jiaxue, Fuya and so on are afraid of dreaming, but they are self defeating.


    "You know what to say?" Lian Fangzhou looks at the ruby with a smile.

 Chapter 957

    The ruby understood, nodded, and smiled, "madam is busy. They will wait a little longer. They will eat a lot and wear a lot, but they can''t afford to endure the day!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    Ruby immediately went to lingyeju to talk.


    As she expected, Jiaxue and others really had great opinions, and even accused her of lying to her superiors and subordinates, and didn''t report their words to her wife at all.


    The ruby disdained cold hiss and said: "I don''t have such courage! Besides, what is there to hide about this kind of thing? It''s impossible for several girls to stay here forever. Once you go out and confront with your wife, can I hide the truth if I don''t pass on the word? What''s the point of shaking it out! "


    This words Ruby casually say, the person that Jia Xue waits for in the palace, can''t do without a word habitually break and crush, tasted again and again.


    At last, they looked at each other, surprised and worried: madam is so cruel! I even want to shut us up like this all my life!


    Seeing that they were speechless, ruby left with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, the murmur in their hearts came out of their own words.


    Jiaxue several discussed for a while, then combined with a house is like house arrest here, the more you think about it, the more worried you are.


    Finally, I decided to try to leave here. As long as I find a way to see the Marquis, the marquis will definitely decide for them!


    However, who left here to find the Marquis? All five people pushed each other.


    No one is willing to be the stone to ask the way!


    Everyone expects others to make the stone. In case of getting angry with the Marquis, it has nothing to do with him. In case of being pitied by the Marquis, it''s not too late to draw gourds like this.


    Although these people have the same meaning in their hearts, they all speak at a high level in the palace, laugh on their faces, and speak in a gentle voice. Their words are more pleasant than each other, but they are full of gunpowder in the dark.


    After a fierce discussion, the other four agreed that it was best for Yuzhen to go first.


    "We saw it that day. Madam looks at you differently. Even if there is something wrong, madam will excuse you, but we are not so lucky! It''s a sister''s business! "


    As Fuya''s voice just fell, Kexin, Jiaxue and so on all agreed with each other and laughed: "it''s reasonable. Let''s sum it up. Let''s go to my sister! Don''t forget to help our sister if she is spoiled! "


    Yuzhen is so angry that she plays with her as a fool!


    They said that she was blue eyed and said that she would excuse her, but they forgot that she annoyed the Marquis at the beginning. The Marquis blamed her for helping her to excuse!


    They didn''t mention the reason. Instead, they let themselves go to the Marquis without his wife''s knowledge. How could it be!


    Yuzhen''s face is very ugly.


    But she couldn''t say no.


    She knew that the lady''s help that day was getting in their way! They have formed a group to make trouble for themselves!


    If they don''t agree, they have more reason to form a series of increasing difficulties and obstacles to themselves. No matter what happens in the future, they can''t be idle. If they agree, the marquis will be merciful. Otherwise, how can the lady spare her?


    When it comes to their own misfortune, they will never help themselves to plead, only in the heart of a lucky opponent!


    Thinking from left to right, she was in a dilemma. Yuzhen felt a little bitter.


    It''s better to be in the palace


    Over there, Fuya and others have begun to discuss how to let her get out of this Lingye house smoothly and how to meet the Marquis!


    Yuzhen is angry, but she dare not contradict.


    Soon they agreed that when the mother-in-law who was delivering dinner came tonight, they would trip up everyone, and by the way, they would trip up the little girl who was waiting beside her, so as not to let out any news. She just dressed up and went out quietly.


    One night''s Kung Fu is enough


    Yuzhen has no choice but to acquiesce.


    Her only hope now is that the women who deliver rice can prevent her from going out.


    But the five of them have been safe and sound in the yard. Now it''s too easy for them to move a little.


    Yuzhen has no choice but to bite her teeth and reluctantly leave Lingye.


    At this time, the dusk was falling slightly. There were not many servants in Weining Houfu. The place was spacious and there were many flowers and trees. When she got out of the door, she hid behind a cluster of gardenias with luxuriant branches and white flowers.


    From here on, not far away a little turn, is the main gate.


    Yuzhen stares at the direction of the gate of the main courtyard where people flash from time to time. She moves forward quietly, and everything is in front of her eyes.


    She was suddenly a little afraid.


    At the thought of Hou Ye''s face that day, she could not help shaking her legs and stomach.


    Perhaps only madam can be calm in front of the Marquis? I can say a word, thank God!


    If in case --


    Yuzhen dare not think about it.


    Fuya, what they say is "we come out of the palace. The Marquis and his wife will give us some thin face anyway!"


    In that case, why don''t they make it?


    It''s nice to hear it coming out of the palace. In fact, it''s just a maid! Plus that sunrise palace out of that ugly, the emperor empress can not be sure how to hate the loss of the palace inside!


    If you stay in the palace, you will only be reduced to slavery.


    Now I have entered the residence of the Marquis of Weining. If the Marquis and his wife treat themselves badly, how can they go into the palace?


    Even if there is a chance, on the one hand is the Marquis''s wife, on the other hand is a few insignificant palace people, how will the emperor choose and choose?


    If you really get to that point, I''m afraid you''ll die faster if you go back to the mansion!


    Thinking from left to right, Yuzhen clenched her teeth and walked out from the hiding place to the main courtyard.


    In the partial hall, Lian Fangzhou soon summoned her.


    Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to plead guilty, Yuzhen quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "don''t be busy asking for a sin first. You have your own rules. If you have any sin or any sin, you can''t reduce it even if you take the initiative. Let''s talk about it first."


    It''s very impolite to say that. Lian Fangzhou is really upset: he''s really bold!


    Do you really think it''s the gold branches and jade leaves that come out of the palace? Bah! To put it in the palace is not yet a wary and watchful servant! Now good houses live, good clothes are worn, good food and good drink are served, but the moth is out! A careless man came to her!


    In Yuzhen''s heart, she felt cold.


    Originally Lian Fangzhou gave her a very good impression. She could not be angry with her smile. She didn''t expect to be angry and say something like a knife without any feeling!


    Yuzhen couldn''t help but secretly rejoice for her choice.

 Chapter 958

    She did not dare to talk much, but she was busy telling Lian Fangzhou the whole story.


    It turns out that she is honest, and those four are not even things.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t talk about her grievance, but smiled and said, "who told you that I would lock you up for life? I never said that! You can think too! "


    "Yes, it''s the maids who misunderstood Maids have no idea... " Yu Zhen lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Of course, she dare not take out the ruby.


    Whether or not the words of ruby were implied by Lian Fangzhou, who didn''t say clearly that how to understand them was their own business. Since she denied it, she could only believe it.


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and doesn''t say this again. They love to misunderstand. She has no obligation to solve their doubts, let alone guarantee them.


    "What do you mean by coming to me?" Lian Fangzhou looks at her.


    Yuzhen is stared at by her eyes, and her subconscious jumps quickly. Don''t dare to look at her.


    "The maidservant only wants to serve his wife wholeheartedly. She has no second thoughts!" Yuzhen kowtows again.


    For a long time, even Fangzhou didn''t speak.


    It should not be her original intention that Yuzhen came to her, but that she was forced by the situation.


    She was smart and decisive enough to have made the best choice for herself in a short time.


    Just, why does she want to do what she wants? No way, she just likes the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman!


    In short, she can''t believe Yuzhen.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled gently and said slowly, "I don''t lack the people to serve me. Besides, you are rewarded by the emperor in the palace. I can only offer delicious and delicious food and drink here. If you are asked to serve people, that''s not good! I don''t care about these, but I have to show them to others, do I? How unworthy of me to be said "disrespectful!"


    "Madam..." Yuzhen''s face turned white, and she looked up timidly at Lian Fangzhou. Her eyes were full of disbelief and confusion.


    She thought that her meaning had been understood. She would only be loyal to her wife in the future. She would never be a moth.


    The lady asked her to serve the Marquis, and she would go. If she didn''t, she would never go.


    But Madame seemed not to buy her account.


    Even Fang Zhou looked at her calmly, and said in a half tone, "but in the Hou''s mansion, she is in charge of the lady. I and several of the manors and shops under the name of Hou ye are also short of people to take care of."


    Yuzhen''s face became whiter and her body quivered slightly.


    A steward can only be a steward when he is married.


    Ma''am means that only when she is married can she use her?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t speak when she saw her, but he didn''t have the patience to wait for her, and he didn''t take the initiative to persuade her. He smiled and said, "go out! Do whatever you want! I won''t stop you! "


    Seeing Yu Zhen''s stupidity, Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "you will come here later, or do you want to wait here?"


    "Maidservant dare not!" The jade precious delicate body one trembles, finally will the heart one horizontal, way: "maidservant all listens to the madam arrangement!"! Whatever you do, maidservant, please! "


    She has no way back!


    Lian Fangzhou naturally didn''t believe that she was really willing to, waved her hand, and said, "don''t talk about what she was willing to say, I don''t believe it! Well, you can go back first! Let me think again! "


    Yu Zhen thought Lian Fangzhou was waiting for her words, and she would be eager to match her immediately after hearing her words, but she did not want to wait for such a sentence.


    She looked up slightly, but her subconscious was a little lost.


    "Please give me some advice!" Yuzhen did not dare to get up and said, "madam, if maids go back like this, they, they..."


    Lian Fangzhou put out his hand and said, "do you still need me to teach you this? How can I fool you? "


    If it''s such a useless person, she doesn''t want to use her. Those people will fight her out and pull her down!


    Hum, she can''t see the meaning of her family''s Chuang Tzu and shop! Her family''s Chuang Tzu and shop are not the place to raise idle people. They don''t just let a fool pass by.


    What she wants is someone who can handle things!


    Of course, the rewards must be great. At least, the future is much brighter than being a concubine! But at present, I will not tell Yuzhen.


    Yuzhen is also a smart person. After hearing this, she knows that Lian Fangzhou is going to test herself. So she doesn''t match herself casually. As long as you stick to this idea, you may get a good result in the future.


    She felt a little relieved, thanked her, and got up and left with her head down.


    Just out of the door, I saw Li Fu just come in from outside.


    She quickly glanced at Li Fu, and hurriedly stood aside with the same respectful side as the little maid.


    Li Fu didn''t even slant her eyes for a moment, and he called out with a smile, "lady!" Already strided in.


    In the end, there was disappointment in Yuzhen''s heart. She bit her lips and finally died completely.


    Jiaxue, Fuya and so on listened to her timid saying that they did not see the Marquis but were almost seen by the ruby, and they did not dare to wait outside and come back in a hurry. Although they were dissatisfied, they could not take her, but they were not happy to go back to their rooms.


    Jade Zhen gently relieved tone, also returned to the room, silently thinking about their own thoughts.


    The next day, Li Fu took Lian Fangzhou and Xu''er out of the city to spend a few days in a newly appreciated village.


    Xu''er is still the first time out of the city. She is excited in the carriage. From time to time, she pulls out a corner of the curtain and looks out, pointing to all kinds of things she sees and babbling.


    Out of the city, pedestrians and horses are gradually scarce. Li Fu carefully asks Lian Fangzhou for instructions. Can he take his son on a horse? I said this to my son first. A father can''t talk without words


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and thought for a moment, then reluctantly said, "OK! For the sake of your being his father, you can''t be too shameful. However, you can''t deal with him without telling me what happened to him. You don''t know. This kid will be angry now. His temper is not small! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, without waiting for his son to get out of the carriage, he reached out to the window and smiled: "Xu''er, come on, dad will take you on a horse!"


    Xu''er chuckles, but she doesn''t want to open her arms and pours out of the window.


    Li Fu laughs and gently pulls him to hold him firmly. When Lian Fangzhou responds, Xu''er has landed firmly on the horse in front of Li Fu.


    I watched the father and son ride forward. Lian Fangzhou clapped his chest and breathed. The wind is not long! Don''t think you''ve escaped. I''ll settle with you later!


    After leaving the city for an hour or so, I arrived at this Chuang Tzu.


    The place bestowed by the emperor is naturally excellent.


    Zhuangzi is located in a valley, which is very wide and flat, surrounded by green mountains. In summer, it''s cool.

 Chapter 959

    It is said that there are waterfalls behind the mountain.


    Waterfall from the high between the two peaks out of a white Lian pour down, impact out of a wide and deep pool.


    The current is divided into two streams, one is flowing along the side of the villa, the other is flowing around a big bend to the opposite direction of the valley. Around the valley, there is a large area of good farmland, about 500 mu, which is also appreciated by the emperor and belongs to this Chuang Tzu.


    In the middle of May, when Xu''er was just in Chuang Tzu, she ran around with huan''er on two short legs. She saw that everything was rare. The nanny and the servant girl hurriedly followed her.


    Even Fangzhou loves this place very much. She can''t help laughing and saying: "I''m in such a hurry that I forgot Qing''er. She must also like this place! I wish I had known to bring her too! "


    Li Fu seemed to want to say something but didn''t say it just with a smile. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou seemed strange, he said with a smile, "a Ze and Yun Han are busy practicing martial arts every day to prepare for martial arts. Qing''er is really idle, or ask Luo Guang to go back to the city to pick her up?"


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it! Come back next time! A Ze is not free now. There must be a person in charge of such a big house over there. Although Qing''er is young, he has no idea. She''s in town. "


    As soon as Li Fu smiled, he didn''t insist.


    After resting for a while and changing their clothes, they went out to find their son and walked around the village together.


    When Zhuangzi came down to appreciate it, he built a complete set of things, which is very consistent with the word "natural". Yiying houses are decorated everywhere with natural and natural features, which are very elegant and quiet.


    Lianfangzhou is more and more love, can not help laughing: "in the end is the emperor''s reward, built by the interior office, is different from other places!"


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "all the way to the entrance of the valley and the two surrounding mountains belong to our family. They are still the same. If you want to make a change, you can do it."


    Thinking about what I saw all the way in, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I really hate to move! That''s good! When the time comes, we just need to clear the weeds, pave a winding mountain road with bluestone board and go up the mountain, sprinkle more flowers and grass seeds on the side of the road, split a rest Pavilion halfway up the mountain, and then build a small viewing platform on the top of the mountain! It''s better to come here for summer vacation in the future! "


    Li Fu naturally laughs and says yes.


    A family of three lived in this village for five days. They didn''t care about everything. They were like a paradise. When they saw the traffic on the way back to Beijing, they all felt a sense of separation.


    Xu''er also had a wild time. When she got on the carriage, she was very sad. She was complaining about taking him back to Beijing.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to laugh at the soft, tender and lovely little guy, who looked like a little resentful. He deliberately made him laugh and said, "how nice it is to go back to Beijing. There are many delicious and funny ones, which are much better than those in Zhuangzi! It''s so dirty in Chuang Tzu! "


    Even Fangzhou was surprised. It''s said that such a small child would surely roll into a mud monkey when he arrived at Chuang Tzu. But he was also wild and played, but he was clean and clean.


    Even Fang Zhou checks his nails every day to see if there''s any dirt in them. As a result, he''s still clean, white and soft after a few days.


    Then Xu''er heard this and immediately replied childishly, "no dirty!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stop!" Li Fu, who was riding outside, suddenly made a noise, and the carriage stopped slowly.


    What happened to Lian Fangzhou? She asked her nanny to hold Xu''er and raised a corner of the curtain. "What''s the matter?"


    Are there any other cuts in the outskirts of the capital? Even if there is, it doesn''t matter! Hu''s female immortal has all called. Are you afraid of the thief who cuts the path?


    "There seems to be someone fainting in the grass on the side of the road!" Li Fu has a look, and orders Luo Guang to take two soldiers to have a look.


    Even Fangzhou was awed and looked over there.


    Good or bad is a human life, since met, did not ignore the reason to leave!


    After a while, Luo Guang hurriedly came back and said, "general, madam, she is a woman about 20 years old. She is combing her head. Her face is very bad. She has hurt her hand and blood stains on her back brain. I thought it was on the stone that she fainted. My subordinates have explored their noses and breathed faintly. "


    It''s said that she is a young woman. Li Fu looks at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said: "quickly carry them to the back carriage and ask Haitang to take good care of them. The carriage walked steadily. When entering the city, it went to the doctor''s office - no, go back to the mansion first! You sent a man to ride into the city first, and asked the doctor''s house to wait. "


    Baba sent a comatose young woman to the doctor''s office. In case someone knew that heaven knows whether there would be some messy guesses, it would be better to go back to the house clean.


    Li Fu only said, "listen to my wife''s arrangement!" Then I don''t want to talk much.


    Luo Guang agrees to make arrangements.


    Lian Fangzhou and Chunxing, nanny and so on can''t help discussing. How could a young woman faint on the road? If they didn''t just meet, it would be dangerous!


    The nanny sighed a few words about a woman''s life and so on. She could not help boasting about Lian Fangzhou again: "madam and Marquis are kind-hearted!" He laughed and said, "spring apricot and so on," good luck! "


    Speaking time passed quickly, and soon into the city.


    Back in the mansion, nanny takes Xu''er to have a rest. Lian Fangzhou asks if the doctor is here? It''s said that she has been waiting in the mansion, so she orders people to carry the fainting young woman into a cleaned room and lie down, and orders the doctor to go to the doctor for treatment.


    After more than a quarter of an hour, the doctor came out and said to Lian Fangzhou, "it''s not serious that the lady knocked on the back of her head. I''ve opened the ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. I''ll clean it with warm water and wipe it. I expect to wake up today. However, there are many old and new scars on her body, which should be caused by being beaten. In addition, due to long-term malnutrition, she suffers from two losses of Qi and blood, depression condenses in her heart, and worries too much. I also prescribe a side drug, which will be taken three times a day when she wakes up. In the future, I need to recuperate myself, and I can''t be tired any more. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, and ordered the doctor to prescribe prescriptions for medicine. Haosheng sent them out, and ordered ruby to arrange for people to take care of them.


    Ruby agreed to go in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou and spring apricot looked at each other, and both of them couldn''t bear to be surprised: who was it and for what reason it was so cruel!


    It wasn''t until the evening that the young woman woke up. She saw the situation in the room for a while in a trance. She was stunned. She wanted to get up, but she was dizzy. She couldn''t help but "ouch" and fell down again.


    Qinghe is doing needlework on one side. When he hears the news, he comes to help her. He laughs and says, "this lady, you can wake up! Just wake up. I''m hungry. I''ll get you something to eat? "


    The young lady wanted to say no, but when she heard about the food, she couldn''t help being hungry and burning, her eyes were green, she nodded involuntarily, and her pale face barely smiled: "thank you very much, girl!"

 Chapter 960

    Seeing that she can''t even ask who she is or where she is here, Qinghe is obviously really hungry and says "you''re welcome!" with a smile He turned and went to the kitchen. By the way, he asked someone to tell his wife.


    I''ll bring a bowl of warm rice porridge.


    Smelling the glutinous rice fragrance, the young woman swallowed it subconsciously. She didn''t know what it was polite to take the bowl. She raised her neck and drank water like a flash and drank a bowl of porridge.


    Qinghe was stunned. He couldn''t help feeling sorry. He couldn''t bear to say: "this lady, you just woke up. The doctor said you can''t eat too much, so first of all! I''ll give you more tomorrow morning! "


    The young woman smiled and nodded politely: "I understand, thank you, girl! Miss, please call me yinggu. I can''t bear the young lady and the young lady. By the way, I haven''t asked the girl how to call her! "


    Qinghe then smiled and reported his name. He said with a smile, "I''ll be presumptuous! Do you want to take a bath first? I''ll bring you some medicine later. The doctor said that you are not a big problem. I''ll take care of you for a while! "


    Aunt Ying''s face changed a little. She thanked politely and asked, "Miss Qinghe, excuse me Where is this? Yes, who saved me? "


    Qinghe said with a smile: "it''s good luck for you, yinggu. Our Lord and his wife came back from the village. They saw you fainting in the grass on the side of the road and brought you back! Oh, our marquis is the new Marquis of Weining


    "Lord Weining?" As soon as yinggu heard that it was the newly appointed Marquis, she didn''t know it was normal, so she quickly smiled and said: "Marquis Weining and his wife are kind-hearted, which is my blessing! Tomorrow morning, kowtow to my wife and thank you


    Qinghe smiled and said, "I just sent someone to tell my wife that you are awake, but I''m afraid my wife won''t have time to see you now. Tomorrow is tomorrow! Although you live here in peace, our Marquis does not care about the household chores in the house, and his wife is kind-hearted. After saving you and retaining your general, he will never give up halfway! "


    Yinggu thanks again and again. Qinghe asks coarser to make the servant get water, find a clean suit to change for yinggu, and take the medicine for her. After watching her rest, Qinghe goes out to rest.


    The next morning, when Qinghe came in, yinggu had dressed up and was sitting on the edge of the bed staring at the stupefied trance ahead.


    Seeing Qinghe coming in, he quickly stood up and smiled and nodded to her: "Qinghe girl!"


    "You''re up!" Qinghe smiled apologetically and said: "you are still weak. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? It''s still early! Our wife hates getting up early most in ordinary days. She hasn''t got up yet! " "You can call me Qinghe," he said with a smile. "Girl, I can''t afford it!"


    Yinggu smiled kindly and cried out: "Qinghe!" Smile way: "I get up early accustomed to, wake up but also can''t sleep, simply will get up!"! I have been much better. Thank you very much! I want to go out if I have something. Can Qinghe take me out? Come back some other day to thank Madame! "


    When Qinghe was stagnant, he couldn''t help looking at yinggu more and smiled: "you are so strange! The doctor said that you are not well yet. What are you going to do! Our wife is really very kind-hearted. You can take good care of yourself and leave! Where can you go in such an early morning? "


    Yinggu is very anxious. She can''t wait for a moment. She smiles and says, "I really have something urgent. Qinghe, please help me! My own body knows that it''s really out of the way! My lady''s benefactor, Auntie Ying, will be remembered and rewarded in the future! "


    The servant girls who are close to lianfangzhou are smart people. They are not stupid after being taught by Chunxing and Hongyu, and lianfangzhou himself.


    Yinggu''s words and deeds are different from those of ordinary women. Qinghe has seen them for a long time.


    Listening to her half talk, it seems that she really has pains. It''s not good to stop her now. However, she doesn''t dare to make her own decisions.


    Then she said with a smile, "aunt Ying, please wait a moment. I''ll go to see if my wife is up, or I''ll talk to her sisters! Otherwise, I don''t dare to make a random decision. Don''t blame me


    The big family has its own rules. Aunt Ying doesn''t embarrass her. She laughs and apologizes, thanks and thinks about it. She simply laughs and says, "I''ll go with you, but it''s easy!"


    Green grass did not obstruct, then led her to pass together.


    When I arrived at the main courtyard, I heard that Lian Fangzhou had just got up, and the little girl was waiting for me.


    Since Qinghe can''t go in and talk back at this time, he and yinggu stand on the porch outside the door and wait.


    When you see the little girl holding the used wash water, Qinghe just goes in to report.


    Soon, someone came to invite aunt Ying in.


    Even when Fangzhou heard that yinggu was in a hurry to leave, she had some accidents in her heart.


    At best and evil, he saved himself. Although there was no reason to force people, he should have seen it.


    When yinggu came in, she asked Lian Fangzhou to say hello, smiled and thanked her, and hurried to leave.


    Lian Fangzhou felt a bit dazed and blinked. She was sure that she had not seen her, but how could she look familiar?


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was staring at her as if she had thought, yinggu was puzzled. Looking up quietly at Lian Fangzhou, I was surprised at the sight: how young this Hou lady is! Good looks!


    Half ring Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "since you have something important to do, I have no reason to force you! However, you are still very weak and injured. You should go out alone for fear of inconvenience. If there is another accident, I will not save you for nothing? Well, where are you going, I''ll send you! "


    Aunt Ying looked up at Lian Fangzhou in surprise, hesitated a little, and thought about her health. In case something happened, she could not close her eyes even if she died unjustly!


    "Madame''s great kindness and virtue, aunt yinggu didn''t think it would be rewarded. Please accept aunt yinggu''s worship!" As yinggu said, she knelt down and kowtowed to lianfangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou asked someone to help her. "What is this? You are not afraid to kowtow and faint!"


    It made aunt Ying and all the servant girls want to laugh. Aunt Ying got up and said, "well, I''d like to ask your wife to send her to stay in the prefecture."


    "Where!" Lian Fangzhou almost choked on a sip of tea. "Pa" put the tea bowl on the tea table and raised his voice for a moment.


    Yinggu was also shocked. She didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou''s reaction would be so great. She looked at her strangely, hesitated and said with a smile: "the women of the people go to stay in the princess mansion and find the princess of the county To be honest, the maidservant was the dowry maid of the county princess. "


    Yinggu thought about it and told Lian Fangzhou everything.


    Who knows that Lian Fangzhou almost frightened her with a word. Lian Fangzhou listened to Beatle and asked, "are you Hong Ying?"

 Chapter 961

    It''s said that only Hong Ying was married. It''s also said that she was married to a large family in Wanping county!


    Hong Ying was stunned. She looked at Lian Fangzhou stupidly. Her lips stammered. She couldn''t even ask questions.


    Just silly!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "this is a big water rush to Longwang temple! I didn''t expect you to be Hongying. I heard the princess of the county mention you more than once! "


    "Madam, you..." Hong Ying''s stupefied mind has not returned to her.


    The housekeeper himself knows best that he doesn''t get along well with the ladies and ladies in the capital. He can''t even speak a few words. But the tone of the lady in front of her eyes is clearly close to her own master and son!


    For a while, Hong Ying was also suspicious.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you are married, no wonder you don''t know! Do you know that all the Empresses of the Northern Kingdom have come to celebrate the emperor''s birthday! The princess of the county must still be living in Xiuchun garden with her mother and empress! Since you have something urgent to ask her for, I''ll send someone to say it first! "


    "Said and smiled to remind:" the county princess is pregnant now, no matter what, you slowly say


    Even Hong Ying didn''t know the two news that Fang Zhou said. Hearing this, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she was surprised and happy. She was a little excited and didn''t know what to do.


    The eyebrows and eyes are full of laughter: "our county princess is most loved by our emperor and empress. The emperor and empress have come, and the county princess does not know what kind of happiness they are! I didn''t expect the princess of the county to be pregnant! Bodhisattva bless the princess of the county. Later No longer lonely! "


    Lian Fangzhou is a little surprised when he listens to Bi''s eyebrows.


    The place where Hong Ying married is only Wanping County near the capital, which is very close to the capital.


    Judging from her reaction, she was obviously concerned about the princess of Liujun.


    Since then, how could she not know that the emperor of the Northern Kingdom and the princess of Liujun were pregnant? Just a little bit of listening can tell! Unless, in the memory of what the doctor said yesterday, Lian Fangzhou had a little idea.


    She said with a smile: "the relationship between the prince and the princess is very good now


    As expected, Hong Ying couldn''t believe to look at Lian Fangzhou. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, her eyes were wet with joy. She murmured, "it''s so good... It''s so good"


    when Lian Fangzhou smiled, she asked Chun Xing to go out and say something. She asked someone to see the princess of Liujun.


    Hongying hesitates again and stops Chunxing. She doesn''t want to bother to stay with the princess because of her little things. In case she gets pregnant, lianfangzhou laughs: "you''re not an insignificant person. If you don''t meet a big problem, you will never want to ask the princess to be the master. Since you''re here, if you don''t tell her, she will Come to know how to be annoyed! Don''t forget, she has a noble status. In your opinion, the big things may not be in her eyes. I think it''s OK for you to say it slowly! "


    At that time, Hong Ying was moved by Lian Fangzhou''s words, so she didn''t stop her.


    The man who went to inquire soon came back.


    It is said that the empress of the Northern Kingdom left the capital two days ago, and the princess of Liujun has moved back to the prefecture. I''m bored these two days. I heard that Lian Fangzhou has come back and wants to see her!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s amazing! Can''t wait for her to come! She''s going to go out and stay with the princess. She''s not sure what she''s afraid of! Hongying, let''s go to the prince''s mansion of Liujun! When you talk about you, I''ll see your master by the way! "


    Hong Ying smiled and answered "yes!"


    I''m sorry that the master and Mrs. Hou of Weining have a good relationship. Madam Hou''s temperament is somewhat similar to that of the master.


    Lian Fangzhou took Hong Ying and went to Liujun mansion.


    The princess of Liujun saw that Lian Fangzhou called "elder sister" and her eyes were almost red. She turned her mouth and said: "when did elder sister leave the city, she didn''t tell me! The father, the mother, the queen and the brother are gone. My heart is empty. I want to cry with my elder sister, but I can''t find her shadow! "


    The ruby, Begonia and so on Rao who came here are still biting his lips and laughing when he sees the princess of Liujun talking like this.


    Mother Jing and so on are helpless.


    The prince of Liujun was also very depressed, and murmured bitterly, "really, you can hold me and cry..."


    The Princess of Liujun didn''t hear that, so she came to lianfangzhou early to talk and laugh.


    When I entered the room and sat down, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ve brought you a man. Don''t be too excited when you see him!"


    Hongying then raised her head, knelt down and kowtowed to the princess of Liujun, and sobbed with tears, "master, please give my master''s greetings! Seeing that the master''s son is living well now, I am so happy for him! "


    The princess of Liujun was stunned, and for a moment she said, "you, you, are you a Hong Ying?"


    Mother Jing and Ziying were also stunned.


    Hongying nodded and was about to speak. The princess of Liujun had exclaimed: "God! We haven''t seen our master and servant for three or four years. How can you become such a person! I can hardly recognize it! "


    Mother Jing and so on are also in a state of impatience.


    Hongying could not help but shed tears and sobbed softly.


    "That bastard surnamed Guo bullied you, didn''t he? What a coward he is! " The princess of Liujun was furious and shouted loudly.


    "That''s true! Don''t get excited! Be careful of children, children! " The prince was almost sweating on his nervous forehead.


    In other words, he is going to be an old hen to protect her baby!


    Even Fangzhou was excited when she didn''t think of the princess of Liujun. Busy also pacified her two sentences, and urged Hongying: "don''t make your master anxious, hurry up to say it!"


    How can Hong Ying not understand? Promise a, then received the way of tears.


    Originally, Hongying helped Guo Huaxuan, the eldest son of Guo''s family in Wanping county.


    Generally speaking, there was nothing at all, but later, Hongying went out to buy things and accidentally ran into guohuaxuan twice. It''s necessary to say a few words. We all like each other very much.


    Later, Guo Huaxuan went to the prince''s mansion to propose marriage and wanted to marry Hong Ying.


    Hongying is three years older than Ziying and Lanying.


    The princess of Liujun thought of marrying her out when she saw someone proposing her marriage.


    Guo Huaxuan is a member of the whole family. Further, he is a Jinshi. Hongying''s marriage to him is more cost-effective than that to a manager or a shopkeeper.


    The princess of Liujun asked her what she meant. Although she was very fond of guohuaxuan, she was not very relieved to stay with the princess of Liujun. Originally, he would not marry.


    But the princess of Liujun said that she was no longer young and should be married. If she doesn''t want to marry Guo Huaxuan, she will match her with a shopkeeper or manager.


    Hongying is interested in Guo Huaxuan. She believes in the word "predestination". It used to be the same. Now she is willing to marry someone else at will?

 Chapter 962

    So, Hongying was married by the princess of Liujun.


    The bridegroom is guohuaxuan in Wanping county.


    This is the case with the princess of Liujun. She never looks at those who don''t like her eyes, but she also hates those who treat her well.


    For example, she did this to Lian Fangzhou. In other words, there is no reason why two people are so good in a short time.


    Hongying, Ziying and so on are all her confidants brought from the northern kingdom. It''s almost the same to stay in the county to treat them as sisters.


    The scene of Hongying''s marriage is very lively. Dowry is even more eye-catching, it is the ordinary rich family''s most favored miss can not compare!


    The Guo family is naturally full of joy. Hongying is so popular with the princess. The princess is the Pearl of the empress of the northern kingdom. If this account can''t be counted, it''s a fool!


    However, the princess of Liujun and Hongying didn''t expect that all this was just beginning to look good! That Guo family, Guo Huaxuan marry Hong Ying is not pure motive at all!


    They are not interested in Hongying, but the princess of Liujun behind it!


    Guo Huaxuan is young and successful. It''s a pity that he didn''t even pass the entrance examination twice after he was 17.


    He was hit hard, but he had to recognize the reality calmly, that is, there is a day out of the sky, he is not that material, it''s too difficult to get into the entrance examination!


    To marry Hongying is to get a good official position even if you don''t take the entrance examination. By the way, a family also has the big backer of the princess of Liujun. It''s OK to walk horizontally in the family! No one dares not to show face when they want to come here!


    Hongying''s new bride heard Guo Huaxuan mention these things, but she felt a little unhappy and embarrassed.


    The county princess is a princess married from the Northern Kingdom, and is also a girl. How can she interfere in the official arena of the northern kingdom?


    Besides, she is just a servant girl beside her. She looks up to herself and treats herself as a sister, but she can''t advance without knowing how to advance!


    The relationship between the county Princess and the county Lord is so stiff. She has a lot of troubles. How can she patronize herself and bother her with private affairs?


    Therefore, Hong Ying politely refused.


    Guo Huaxuan doesn''t give up. Guo Huaxuan''s whole family doesn''t give up. It''s a strong breeze. My mother-in-law, my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law take turns to fight.


    However, their methods are various, and Hongying is still unmoved, which is why she is so embarrassed that she has no sign of loosening.


    Not only that, but they are not allowed to bully others in the name of the princess of Liujun.


    Finally, Guo Huaxuan''s family got angry.


    I hate Hong Ying for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad.


    Guo''s mother is changing the way of the tossing red Britain, all kinds of abuse less. Hong Ying felt guilty and didn''t want to make trouble for the princess of Liujun. She swallowed and tolerated it again and again.


    Who knows, Guo''s family not only did not restrain, but also intensified, and determined that she was a good character and easy to handle.


    When Hong Ying was pregnant, she had to cook and wash for her mother-in-law herself every day. She stood by her side and made rules. She had to be busy from dawn until dark to return to her room.


    As for Guo Huaxuan, he can''t get half a good word, but he can''t stop sneering.


    There is also her dowry, but also by the mother-in-law to search clean, patched a small half to make dowry for the little aunt, the rest have to fall into the mother-in-law''s pocket.


    While Hong Ying was only four months pregnant, Wu qian''er, the cousin of Guo''s family, who came to live in a small house, mingled with Guo Huaxuan.


    By Hongying accidentally see, Hongying Qi tremble, but she did not have time to say anything, but wuqianer cry for life and death.


    Hongying is forced by her mother-in-law and her husband, so she has to swallow her anger. Instead, she bites her teeth and tries her best to persuade and comfort wuqian''er. Instead, she has to ask wuqian''er to enter the door and offer to allow her to marry in as a flat wife.


    Wu qian''er takes Zhang Naqiao''s noisy and almost doesn''t kneel down and plead with Hong Ying. That''s why she reluctantly agrees.


    Hongying thought afterwards that it was all the tricks of her husband in law and wuqianer, so that she could not complain to the county princess in the future.


    But what if you understand what''s going on?


    The blessing of the princess of the county of trust has a decent wedding. The husband is also chosen by himself. Even if it is no longer good, how can he trouble the princess of the county again?


    Besides, the princess of the county is worried about her own affairs. Besides, she is pregnant now!


    The Guo family seems to have done it on purpose to get angry with Hongying. The wedding was very lively. The red sedan car came in, and Hongying was forced to dress up and go out to welcome the guests.


    Seeing the visitors'' eyes twinkling and staring at her slightly raised abdomen, Hongying was very embarrassed and suffered a lot in her mouth.


    This night, it''s natural that new people laugh and old people cry - in fact, Hongying didn''t cry either, which was just because she was not happy. She really didn''t have any pain!


    If she doesn''t wake up at this time, and doesn''t see what she entrusted to be inhuman, then she is really a fool!


    On the second day of tea ceremony, Wu qian''er did not kneel down to her. She did not even bend her waist. Her eyes and expression were more provocative, more provocative, more complacent.


    If it had not been for Hongying to prevent her from being quick and quick, that hot tea would have been spilled on her dress.


    However, she turned away from the spilled tea, but still did not escape the mother-in-law''s rebuke.


    Because Wuqian son tearful good grievance asked why she did not follow the tea, is not the heart is still resenting himself?


    The mother-in-law is angry and scolds, the husband also coldly looks at each other, Hongying is unable, turned to wuqianer to accompany instead.


    Compared with this, the mother-in-law in front of her, take a pair of inlaid beads in her dowry, carve flowers, gold bracelets and give them to Wu qian''er with a smile as a meeting gift, which is nothing.


    After that, there was another Wu qian''er who bullied and humiliated Hong Ying.


    As a flat wife who came in later than her, Wu qian''er hated and annoyed her more than others, and made her more difficult.


    Several times, the child in Hongying''s stomach almost suffered her hand.


    During pregnancy, the baby is suffering from a lot of troubles. It can be imagined how bad her health is.


    Plus the birth of a daughter, the Guo family will not see her.


    But even if it is a daughter, mother-in-law also after the birth of the child has been raised to their own side, easily even do not allow Hongying to see.


    Hongying has cried and begged, but who in the Guo family will pay attention to her?


    All she has is endless torture!


    Now, Hongying''s daughter is one and a half years old. That day, Hongying occasionally saw that the little girl was very good-looking, but she was very intimate with wuqian''er. She was led by wuqian''er and called her "mother"


    Listen to this "mother!" Seeing her own flesh and blood laughing at others, she didn''t even look at her mother. Hongying felt that her heart was dripping with blood. She rushed to hug her daughter like crazy and scared her child to scream and cry.

 Chapter 963

    Hongying also cried. She fell to the ground in tears. However, she held her struggling daughter to death and tried to vomit blood.


    The maids and women were all shocked by her crazy clothes. When she got back to her mind, she hurriedly pulled her back and took the eldest Miss Guo Yao away.


    Looking at the tearful, ashen face of Hongying, wuqian''er''s eyes flashed with pleasure. She moved forward gracefully and sneered, "Hongying, you''re just a maid. It''s a shame for the eldest miss of Guo''s family to have a mother like you. You should be glad to be raised beside the old lady and call me mother! What are you crying for? Why, are you dissatisfied with the old lady, the master and me? "


    Hongying looks up and stares at her.


    In the past two or three years, she has been living such a hot and hot life, but in fact, she has been suffering day by day. The only source of hope and courage to live is her daughter!


    Because she still has a daughter, so she wants to live, to live to look at her daughter.


    But her daughter didn''t know her mother at all!


    Now do not know, will not know!


    That''s how she doesn''t hate, annoy, suffer or hurt.


    Wuqian''s son saw that Hong Ying, who had been holding her breath, dared to stare at her. She was angry and gave her a slap.


    It''s not enough. I gave another slap, which satisfied me. I rubbed my hand and sneered: "you are a bitch, dare to stare at me like this, believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to dig your eyes down! Useless waste, why don''t you die! What''s the difference between living and dead for a man like you! "


    Wu qian''er sneers and goes away. She lazily tells people to shut Hong Ying up in the wood house to reduce the fire.


    The servant girls and women took the lead. They skillfully went to stand on the front and left. This kind of thing has been done for a long time.


    Hong Ying was greatly stimulated, and finally decided to go to Beijing to ask for help from the princess of Liujun.


    She can stand everything, but she can''t stand being strangers to her daughter!


    After that, even Fangzhou knows.


    Hong Ying did not dare to report her story to the princess of Liujun. She was very brave to say only three points.


    Rao is so, the princess of Liujun is so angry that she can''t bear any loss and is extremely short-term. It makes the prince of Liujun really nervous. She prays pitifully to look at lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and comforted the princess of Liujun, which stopped her from killing Guo''s family immediately.


    "The Guo family is a total jerk! What a dog and a pig are inferior to! You, too, have been with my concubine for so long, but you haven''t learned anything. You''ve been bullied like this! " The princess of Liujun rushed.


    Red Britain drips eyes to wipe tears, low cry: "master son, maidservant to master son disgrace!"


    The princess of Liujun snorted and said, "I wish I knew how to lose face! I''m afraid you don''t know how to lose face! Don''t worry, I will help you to come back. I won''t spare any of the Guo family! Hum, they dare to covet the dowry sent by my concubine? Against them! How to swallow it? I want them to spit it out if there is not a drop left! "


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Hong Ying choked: "I just want to go back to my daughter and live a good life, and I don''t want to have any more involvement with Guo''s family! I hope the master and the son will be complete! "


    "That''s more to say!" The princess of Liujun didn''t have a good way: "it''s been bullied like this, but you still want to follow him!"


    The princess of Liujun was very angry and talked. She turned to Liujun and said: "tomorrow I will go to Guo''s house in person. You are not allowed to stop me! I''m not going to do it myself, but I''m going to suffocate myself! "


    The prince sighed and nodded: "OK Then I''ll go with you. You have to promise me not to be angry when I get to Guo''s house and not to do it yourself. "


    The princess of Liujun reluctantly agreed.


    The prince asked even Fangzhou to accompany him, saying that his daughter-in-law had a bad temper. In case she could not control her, he could not persuade her to move!


    Even Fangzhou knew that it must be because of this, so he agreed with a smile.


    Several people discussed for a while what to do tomorrow.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to discuss at all. The Guo family also looked at Hongying and thought that she was too soft and bullied. She acted recklessly and grasped a lot of things!


    In the early morning of the next day, the princess of Liujun, the prince of Liujun and lianfangzhou, together with Jing Mammy, Wu Mammy, Zhang Mammy, Ziying and Qing Ying, who were red and indignant, ordered more than 30 guards of the prefecture and headed straight to the Guo family of Wanping county.


    The princess of Liujun drove a little bit slowly with a pregnant carriage, and the party arrived almost at lunch.


    Several Prince''s mansion''s personal guards rushed forward, knocking at the gate.


    The gatekeeper of Guo''s family was very angry and scolded in a low voice, "where is the God of plague!" Open the door on one side.


    One Zheng, too late to ask, was kicked to roll on the ground by the pro guards, and then unloaded the threshold, the carriage drove straight in, and all the guards stormed in.


    Such a battle scares the servants of Guo''s family. There''s a smart one running in and reporting.


    In fact, when they fled from Hongying, the Guo family were upset.


    In any case, Hongying is the favorite maid beside Liujun princess. It can be seen from the dowry that Liujun princess is really good to Hongying, not just for her face.


    In the end, Wu qian''er came up with the idea of collusion. Her evidence was complete. In case the princess of the county sent someone to inquire about the crime, she insisted that Hong Ying had committed adultery with others. She was defeated and fled. Even the adulterer had chosen her, and each of them had confessed twice. It was absolutely safe.


    "What if it''s the princess of the county? The princess of the county can''t be unreasonable! " Wuqianer''s complacent way.


    Guo and his mother thought it was true.


    I don''t want to. The night before yesterday, Hong Yingcai escaped. Something happened early this morning!


    Guo Xiaoyu, the married sister-in-law, also went back to her mother''s house to stay. At that time, her daughters-in-law were talking and laughing in the flower hall. They were going to have lunch in the middle of the day. They were surprised to hear the mother-in-law come in and report.


    Wuqian''er saw that the woman''s face was white and full of panic, and her speech was stumbling in her heart. She despised Hongying, so she would not have any good feelings for Liujun princess. Seeing Hongying like that, she did not think how great Liujun princess was, and she thought it would be nice to keep her head down!


    Who knows that her mother-in-law just hears people coming and panics like this. She''s really hopeless!


    As soon as wuqian''er collected the color of the accident, she immediately put up her face and scolded the woman: "flustered, flustered and unruly, how about the princess of the county coming? Things under the sky can''t escape a reason! Panic what panic! Don''t give me back! "


    Then he got up and said with a smile to Guo''s mother: "Niang, you are an elder generation, and my aunt is a spoiled guest. You can wait here, just go out and have a look with my younger sister-in-law!"


    Liang was dissatisfied, but he had to smile and say yes, and stood up.

 Chapter 964

    Guo''s mother was also a little alarmed. After all, she knew everything about her family. Because of her resentment, she had been very bad to Hongying in recent years.


    But listen to Wu qian''er''s words, Guo''s mother immediately shakes up, the waist pole son subconscious also straight, nodded to smile to be reserved and satisfied, smile way: "already so, you go! In the end, the visitor is the guest, treat others well! "


    What''s wrong with my mother-in-law pinching her daughter-in-law? Heaven and earth!


    Wu qian''er understood Guo''s words and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I know what to do! "


    Say, then go out with Liang Shi together, if the fruit knows early, she definitely wants to dress up well, will certainly be more dignified, more noble, regrettably!


    Wuqian''er took the maid and went out slowly, and passed through what she was going to say in her heart. She felt that there was nothing wrong with her.


    However, soon she knew that she was wrong, wrong, wrong!


    Before she could go far, she saw that the carriage of the princess of Liujun rushed up, surrounded by the fierce and murderous guards of the prince''s mansion and the servant girls of Mammy.


    As soon as the princess of Liujun came in, she asked people to roll up the curtain in front of the carriage. Naturally, she was also seen.


    The life person stops, disdain of Piao Wu Qian son one eye, drink: "take down for me!"


    Wu qian''er''s reserved smile on her face was turned on by the guards who agreed to join her. Liang was no exception.


    Where have the maids seen this kind of formation? "Bang" all hurriedly avoided. Those loyal people who wanted to come up to rob people or block them were kicked away and pushed away by the guards without hesitation. They fell for a while and screamed.


    "What are you doing!" Wuqian''er was shocked and angry, and Liang''s two were kneeling in front of the carriage.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the Hongying beside the princess of Liujun in the carriage. Wuqian''er was so angry that she ran up again. She said angrily, "what do you mean, sister?"


    "Stay County Princess" hiss "sneer, way:" Yo, still quite horizontal! But I like it! This kind of bullying is enough! Call me! Twenty, no, thirty! "


    Wu qian''er and the frightened Liang family wanted to tell each other that they didn''t even have a chance to open their mouths. They were pinched by Jing and Wu, and slapped in the face with thunderbolt Barra''s wild slap. They screamed and screamed. Soon their mouths and faces were swollen. Blood was seeping from the corners of their mouths, and the screams became vague.


    Guo''s maids and women were pale and frightened one by one, and they did not dare to stand beside them.


    They have slapped people in the face, but they have never seen such professional experts as Jing Ma and Wu Ma. They slapped each other loudly and really. The best thing was that they moved their hands to make the gesture so beautiful, so calm, as if they were doing a relaxed and incomparable thing.


    "What''s the matter! Stop, stop! " Guo''s mother supports Guo Xiaoyu and brings his servant girl''s mother-in-law to come here. Seeing this situation, she is shocked and stops in a hurry.


    Wu qian''er and Liang''s spirit were aroused, and they vaguely called their mother to struggle.


    It''s really painful! If you beat it down again, you will be deaf! I don''t know how many teeth are missing!


    Where do Jing and Wu take care of Guo''s mother? Still in a beautiful and loud manner, Wu qian''er and Liang Shi struggled with the same strength as they did not.


    "Stop it! Stop it! " Guo mother was so angry that she cried twice.


    Seeing that no one cared, Guo Xiaoyu was also angry. Looking at the princess of Liujun, she said in a deep voice: "this must be the princess of Liujun, right? You have to make sense, don''t you? What do you mean by the princess of the county? Sister in law, you are also a member of the Guo family. Do you just look at it like this? "


    Hongying is not a good character originally. Before, she only had too many scruples. Now, the princess of Liujun said she would make decisions for her. What else does she have to worry about?


    Hearing Guo Xiaoyu''s words, he only glanced at her faintly, without any squeaking.


    "Sister in law!" Guo Xiaoyu is furious.


    The princess of Liujun was angry and scolded: "how could it be! Dare to show my face to my face! You can''t do it! "


    "Ancestor! My aunt! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! " The prince was so frightened that he pulled her hand and touched it.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "sister, speak slowly, what are you in a hurry! Is it worth your anger if a dog barks at you? That would be silly! What''s up? It''s not your has the final say. "


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Li is right!" The prince of Liujun sincerely agreed.


    The princess of Liujun also couldn''t help laughing, and said with a smile, "my elder sister will advise people. I''m more comfortable to hear that!"


    "Hello!" The three people talked and laughed for a while. The princess of Liujun glanced at Guo Xiaoyu, and she was calm. She raised her eyebrows and said, "you are a little civilian girl. You dare to disrespect the princess. How dare you!"


    Guo''s mother was in a hurry and said: "no! She didn''t! "


    "I didn''t ask you. Who allowed you to interrupt? You''re not afraid either! " The princess of Liujun sneered and said: "I have said so. So many people have seen it. Why don''t you see it better than me? Why don''t you understand? Well? "


    Guo''s mother was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Thirty times has ended. Mother Jing and mother Wu come to reply. The princess of the county beckons her hand and orders them to stay aside.


    They went to see Wu qian''er and Liang Shi, who were paralyzed on the ground. Their hair bun was scattered and askew on one side. Their cheeks were swollen and almost flattened. Purple blood was dripping from the corners of their mouths. They were sobbing and groaning with pain. Obviously, their teeth were also knocked down. They didn''t know how many of them were talking.


    What kind of embarrassment did they have in their daily life?


    But they let them groan on the ground, and no one dared to come forward to help them.


    The princess of Liujun pointed to Guo Xiaoyu: "mammy Zhang, this woman dare to be unreasonable to me. Give me the palm! Thirty, not less, not less! "


    Mammy Zhang was eager to try for a long time. She said with a smile, "don''t worry about the princess of the county. I''m not old enough. I still have a few Jin of strength!"


    Said, there will be smart and smart will see the eyes of the pro guards to catch Guo Xiaoyu.


    Guo Xiaoyu sees the tragic situation of Wu qian''er and Liang''s family. Where is he willing? All of a sudden, Guo''s mother screamed incessantly. The servant girls who followed them didn''t know how powerful they were, but they also pulled and cried incessantly.


    "Noisy! What do you all do? " Left the princess to scold fiercely, swept all the relatives to defend one eye, "startled the county princess''s lowly servants how to greet, still use me to say?"


    All the guards agreed to walk out of the room immediately and take out the long whip at the waist. They went to see it and beat it without looking at it.

 Chapter 965

    In the continuous screams, all the servant girls fell to the ground, some hit their backs, some hit their arms, some were more miserable, and a bloody whip mark on their face looked terrible.


    One by one, they were in hot pain, groaning so much that they dared not climb up.


    Guo Xiaoyu had already been caught kneeling on the ground, and the crisp clap of his hands sounded, and screamed.


    "Don''t fight! Stop fighting! " Guo''s mother didn''t notice that she was knocked down on the ground by the servant girls who were in a mess to avoid the whip, crying to climb over and protect her daughter.


    The princess of Liujun shouted: "who dares to say more, and then add 30!"


    As soon as Guo''s mother was stiff, she could not fall to the ground and cried.


    "What do you want to do! Stop it! Stop! "


    Guo Huaxuan and Guo Huaxing''s brothers also got the news and were shocked.


    When the princess of Liujun saw the master, she would burst out fire in her eyes. She was killed to take the two brothers down and pull Guo Huaxuan to kneel in front of her.


    Grabbing the tea bowl on one side and smashing it on Guo Huaxuan''s forehead, the tea bowl fell to the ground with a crash.


    Guo Huaxuan cried out in pain. There was red blood flowing down his forehead.


    Guo''s mother screamed with tears and snivels, begging the princess to be merciful and Hongying to let her son go.


    She didn''t dare to raise her voice, for fear that it would offend the princess of the county. She could only beg in a low voice with a whimper, which seemed to be breaking her mind.


    Hong Ying glanced at her coldly and said nothing.


    The princess of Liujun stared at Guo Huaxuan and said with a sneer, "you don''t need to say what you do. I''m too lazy to say it. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth! I''m not here to argue with you. I''m here for revenge! Come on, give me 30 palms first, then play 30 boards! "


    "Wait!" Guo Huaxuan didn''t expect that the princess of Liujun was such a unreasonable person. The original scheme discussed by her family didn''t work at all!


    But he''s a big man. How humiliating it is to be held in the palm. He will struggle and fight for anything he says.


    "I have a reputation. The princess of the county can''t beat me for no reason, even if she is noble!"


    "And me, and me!" Guo Huaxing is also in a hurry: "this is brother''s business, it has nothing to do with me! I, I am also a scholar, and I have a reputation! "


    The princess of Liujun despised the light hum and raised her eyebrow and said: "fame? Your two brothers collided with my concubine, which almost made my concubine alive. That''s disrespect! Don''t worry, I''ve sent people to Wanping county school. You two are all white from now on! "


    She said to Guo Huaxing, "do you think it has nothing to do with you? Hum, who calls you a family? Who calls him your brother? It''s just as damned that you''re watching the play with cold eyes! Don''t pull it down and call me! "


    All the relatives are like wolves. Where can their brothers tell them apart? Qi Qi said something and dragged the two brothers down to talk.


    The guards are not like mammies. They are too lazy to do it by themselves. They use bamboo films that are almost one finger thick and three fingers wide All of a sudden down, not only the voice is more crisp, can hit the face askew!


    After two fights, Guo Huaxuan''s brothers shed blood at the corners of their mouths and lost two teeth, which were too painful to shout out.


    "No! No! " Guo''s mother stumbled over and knelt down in front of the princess''s carriage in Liujun, kowtowing incessantly, and soon her forehead was bruised and bruised.


    "It''s all our fault! It''s all our fault! Please forgive them! Give them a break! "


    Guo''s mother was most distressed for her two sons. Seeing where they suffered, she couldn''t help it. She begged: "please ask the princess of the county to hold up your hand. We won''t dare to do it again. We won''t dare to do it again! Our Guo family must offer hongyinggao. This family will give her what she says! We all listen to her, we all listen to her! Please be merciful! Hong Ying, we are a family. Please stop. Please, that''s your husband! "


    Guo''s mother really regrets that her intestines will be green. I knew that the princess of Liujun was so short-term. She dared not do that to Hongying even when she was killed.


    What fame, what high-ranking officials, at the moment all dare not think - what else? The son is already white!


    Just ask her son to survive this disaster, she will do anything!


    The princess of Liujun said with a sneer, "you are quite capable of saying it. It''s pathetic! Hum, how did Hongying ask you? Don''t you forget? You should be glad you are old, otherwise, I will fight with you! Hum, don''t think that if I don''t fight you as soon as you are old, you will cry all the time. Get out of my way and stay! If I don''t hit you, it doesn''t mean I can''t hit them! If it bothers me, believe it or not, I''ll beat them to pieces, smash your house to pieces and tear down the house for you! "


    Guo''s mother was startled. She opened her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    She meant to say, "you''re unreasonable!" But they are not reasonable, and they are not afraid of her saying that they are unreasonable. Even if she said that, she would only cause people to get more crazy revenge.


    Guo''s mother''s heart was aching like a wring, from which she came, sobbing in a low voice.


    But mammy Zhang took a gold hairpin inlaid with rubies, and said to the Princess: "princess, this gold hairpin is clearly the princess''s dowry. It was taken from the little bitch''s bun. Please make a decision!"


    The princess of Liujun stared at Guo''s mother with cold, frosty eyes. Guo''s face turned white and she hurriedly said, "this is the princess of Liujun. It''s from Hongying to Xiaoyu. Don''t believe you to ask her!"


    Hong Ying was furious and said slowly: "you are wrong. It''s not that I gave it to her, but that you gave it to her. You''ve taken my dowry, and I don''t know what you''re doing with it! "


    "I didn''t, you gave it to me!" said Guo


    The red and the English do not speak.


    The princess of Liujun hums: "you must be intimidating! Hum, you dare to calculate the things of my concubine. How dare you! Mammy Zhang, take some people with you to escort the little bitch back to her mother''s house and ask for all the things awarded to Hongying by my concubine. Don''t leave any of them! If they spend the brocade and damask, they will pay for it! My concubine''s things are very expensive. It''s very appropriate to double the compensation! "


    "Yes, Princess of the county, I will go now!" Mammy Zhang promised briskly. She turned around and ordered four strong servants and five soldiers. Guo Xiaoyu, with a swollen face like a pig''s head, walked away.


    Guo''s mother was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    The princess of Liujun didn''t even look at her.


    When the brothers over there got through with their palms and boards, they were already dizzy with pain. There was a pool of dark red blood under them, which was shocking.

 Chapter 966

    The princess of Liujun smiled and said: "I''m almost angry! Mother Jing, go with Hongying, take all the dowry away from Hongying. If you can''t find it, you can use whatever it is worth. Then, take Heli book. Don''t forget to add Guo Yao to Heli book and bring it up to Hongying! Well, that''s it. Let''s go first! "


    Mother Jing agreed with a smile.


    Hongying hurriedly gets up to thank you. Mammy in the same scene goes. Taking advantage of the chaos, Guoyao has been carried away, and Hongying is relieved.


    The prince took a sigh of relief and said, "Auntie, you''ve done enough! Let''s go to find a restaurant in Wanping county to eat and have a rest. Don''t be too tired! "


    "You know the meat in a nervous stomach!" The princess of Liujun left her mouth, and the prince was busy and talkative to coax her. Even Fangzhou was joking.


    Put down the curtain, the coachman drove the car steadily. Half of the guards and the servant girls surrounded him. After fighting, he left, leaving Guo''s family, who was afraid to move up and down.


    At first, Guo Huaxuan refused to write and leave the book, but everything was important but his life. He was beaten and honest. He not only wrote and left the book, but also raised Guo Yao to Hongying without any bargaining.


    Guo''s family is completely finished.


    In the evening, Guo Xiaoyu, crying and holding the divorce note, and two dowagers and one room''s Dowager family were driven back. The Tian family knew that their family had provoked such fierce revenge from the princess of the Northern Kingdom, the princess of Liujun, where would they want this daughter-in-law?


    Guo Xiaoyu has not been comforted by Guo''s mother here. The family of Xiang wuqian''er has also come. She has brought a certificate to show that Wu''s family has removed her name from the family tree. From now on, she is no longer the daughter of Wu''s family. She has nothing to do with Wu''s family!


    I also added that Wu family has no such vicious daughter!


    Two copies were sent, one to Guo''s mother and the other to Wu qianer.


    Wuqian''er is angry, hateful, afraid, regretful and painful. She regrets nothing else but that she did not kill Hongying.


    I was beaten so badly that the redness and swelling on my face would not disappear easily. The burning ointment was still painful. Four teeth fell and the ears roared.


    When she heard that someone was coming from her mother''s house, she also wanted to come to comfort herself. She hurriedly signaled to come in. Her heart was full of grievances and bitterness, and her eyes were almost in tears.


    However, the people from my family didn''t come in. The servant girl only brought a letter.


    After reading the letter, Wu qian''er felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    Expelled from the family tree? Isn''t Wu''s daughter?


    A woman, no mother''s home means what she knows!


    Without the support of my mother''s family, my husband''s family will torture her to death, and no one will help her to say a word! In my husband''s house, her waist can''t be straight!


    Ha ha, you say you are vicious? But didn''t they happily accept the marriage at the beginning!


    Wu qian''er laughs. Her mouth is too painful, too swollen, and can''t be opened. The voice rolls in her throat, as if it''s thick as phlegm.


    She fell to the ground, twisted her face and sobbed.


    My mother''s family is gone. My mother-in-law will be angry with herself and blame everything on her. Can she live?


    The next day, officials and local guards from the Yamen of Wanping county came to the door, saying that the steward of the Guo family''s farm was bullied and domineering, and was told to the Yamen by the bitter Lord. Please go to the court to hear quickly!


    It''s not clear yet. The stewards of three or four shops have come one after another. They all say that there''s trouble. They can''t open the door to do business. Some guys have stolen money and run away


    The whole Guo family is in a mess.


    When the bitter masters in the Yamen settled down, the family property of Guo family was reduced by a third.


    But those four shops didn''t open any more. Four shopkeepers saw that the situation was not good, and secretly rolled up a sum of money and goods to escape. Even the account books were destroyed before they left!


    Guo''s family only received four empty shops, which made Guo''s mother angry.


    Everyone in the Guo family knows that the reason why all this happened today must have something to do with the princess of Liujun and Hongying.


    Guo''s family, it''s definitely not a day!


    No matter what kind of business those four shops do, they can''t do it. They can only sell one way.


    , but they are not has the final say, they are depressed by the pressure. I''m so angry that I don''t want to sell. I''m afraid something will happen again. No one will buy it if I want to sell it.


    In the end, only two of the four shops sold.


    There was no way to grow the crops on the farm. The tenants left together, and then they could not find any more tenants willing to rent. The governor of the farm also took his wife and children away.


    As soon as the Guo family clenched their teeth, they couldn''t help but sell the two farms. Naturally, the price is not so good.


    Guo''s family was not a very rich family, but was raided by the people brought by the princess of Liujun. How many are left?


    Now I have no source of income. I have to sell half of my servants, leaving only five or six.


    As for those who didn''t sell themselves in Guo''s family, the two sides were just servants of the employment relationship, and had already run clean!


    Now that there are fewer people in the family, it''s not appropriate to live in such a big house.


    Let alone the question of whether it''s empty. If such a large house is left unattended, it''s going to be in a terrible state in two or three years. The house must be filled with talents and vitality. Otherwise, it will be unlucky.


    Sell a house, buy a house, one can''t sell a good price, one bought a expensive one, two to each other, there''s not a lot of money left! The Guo family''s mother and son are very angry.


    Liang raised his face a little, and didn''t want to live a life that would never come to the fore again: offended the princess of the county, the husband was a white man, the farm and the shop had nothing, how many days could they eat in the mountain? Then, they make a fuss to leave.


    Guo Huaxing and Guo''s mother certainly don''t agree. In the current situation of Guo''s family, if they really leave Liang''s family, who else will marry Guo Huaxing? In this life, he will never want to marry a daughter-in-law!


    This time, Guo''s mother was angry. Liang''s son mentioned this again. She could not help but scold her for it.


    Liang didn''t answer back to her. When she scolded her, she listened honestly and quietly. Guo''s mother is secretly proud.


    Who knows that Liang disappeared the next morning. At noon, I came back with my brother, uncle and sister-in-law.


    Where can the Guo family stand up for this posture?


    The Liang family is neither noisy nor noisy, but they put on a posture of living in the Guo family.


    No separation? sure! Then keep us! I don''t mind if you keep us for life!


    Guo''s mother, Guo Huaxing and Guo Huaxuan were angry and scolded, but they didn''t kill you at all, and your scolding just took your own effort!


    In less than two days, the Guo family finally nodded, not only as Liang''s wish and leave, but also to remove their dowry.

 Chapter 967

    Wuqian''er''s eyes were red with envy. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more sad she thought about it: This is the advantage of her mother''s family!


    With the support of my mother''s family, it''s like having a strong backing. I have a bottom in my heart when I meet anything.


    Unfortunately, she can''t have any more.


    Guo mother is angry. She turns around and sees Wu qian''er in a daze. She immediately starts to scold her. She points her fingers straight to her forehead and scolds her for being a doorless star and sweeping star!


    When she looked down and didn''t say a word, she scolded her stomach for cursing herself maliciously. When she raised her hand, he slapped her in the face, and drove her to the kitchen to cook.


    Today''s Wu qian''er, where is the appearance of Guo''s young lady who was high and elegant?


    The silk and satin changed into the coarse cloth clothes, the pink, greasy and smooth skin also became dim, and the whole person was haggard for seven or eight years.


    There is not a drop of that kind of look forward to flying and radiant temperament! The only thing left was to live carefully with timid and timid companions. After being beaten and scolded by Guo''s mother, she never dared to reply.


    If the Guo family abandons her, she can only die! She doesn''t want to die yet!


    However, Guo Huaxuan''s current situation is that she can never marry a daughter of a good family as a wife again, so she is firmly in the position of Guo''s daughter-in-law and doesn''t have to worry about it. What''s the point of getting angry?


    She couldn''t even think of the past!


    Every night people sleep in the rough wooden bed, uncontrolled thinking of the days when she used to be rich in clothes and food, wuqian''er can''t help tears running, biting her lips and dare not cry.


    She''s really greasy!


    If she does it again, she will never choose to marry her cousin. She will never!


    The Wu family is also a rich family. Why is it difficult to ask for a good family? She jumped into the fire by herself! Originally, I expected my husband to make a great fortune, and I also wanted to be an official wife. But I almost became a prisoner


    I don''t want to. The Liang family just left, and several uncles came to the Guo family. It''s to ask for money to build ancestral temples and granaries.


    Although Guo''s mother and son are very reluctant to give them, they can''t save the money in any way, so they have to bite their teeth and ask with a smile how much is it?


    I don''t want to. The uncle in the family smiled and said, "not much, only 12000!" Almost scared their mother and son to death.


    Ten thousand Liang! Now they don''t have 10000 Liang in all their possessions!


    Guo''s mother got angry and pulled down her face and said, "how can we have so much? Build a temple and a granary, no matter how many! If it''s hard, we''ll pay for it alone? "


    Uncle''s face suddenly became a little ugly, but he didn''t quarrel with Guo''s mother. He just said, "there are so many people assigned to your house. Give them or not. Give them a word!"


    Guo Huaxuan held his breath: "it''s not that we don''t want to give it. It''s really that we can''t take it out. Can several uncles be accommodating..."


    One person "cackles" two strange laughs, insidious way: "Yo, can''t take out? It''s possible for anyone who can''t get it out, but you can''t! You are the people who climb to stay in Princess mansion. Are you the same as us! As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. What is a mere 12000 to you? I heard that a hairpin on a bun was worth three or four thousand liang when I went to the family. "


    Guo''s mother and Guo''s face were red and white, trembling with rage, but they dared not return.


    Under both hearts is a secret hate: if in the past, which of you did not catch up with our family? Who dares to talk like this? A group of things that fall into the ground and look down upon others!


    Before?


    Both the mother and the son were slightly disappointed: there used to be red heroes there My family has developed since the arrival of Hongying!


    Although Hongying didn''t ask for any benefits from the princess of Liujun, because of this relationship, it is convenient for her to do everything in Shunfeng and Shunshui.


    It is the county magistrate of Wanping County, the Prime Minister of Wanping County, who also offers a lot of preferential treatment to his family.


    And the large amount of money that Hong Ying took out to buy land and shops


    Don''t want to be OK, just think, Guo''s mother''s heart is very painful!


    Guo Huaxuan was so regretful that his intestines were all green, but he secretly blamed his mother for instigating him, and the mother and the son were never together.


    "Is this money for your family or not? How can I be so wordy about one word! " The leader''s uncle is impatient.


    Guo''s mother and Guo Huaxuan said that they didn''t have any good words. Our uncles didn''t believe it at all. All in all, they just meant to give money as soon as they gave it. If they didn''t give it, they wouldn''t give it!


    Where can Guo Mu and Guo Huaxuan get them out?


    My uncles left with dark faces and empty hands.


    The next day, the Guo family announced that they would remove the name of Guo Huaxuan from the family tree. The reason is that we don''t respect our ancestors. What should we do if our ancestors are ashamed?


    How can we stand on such a reputation in the future?


    The whole family got a thunderbolt!


    Guo''s mother is still crying for justice, but Guo Huaxuan''s face is clear: yesterday is a trap, a trap that makes his family self-respect in the family!


    No wonder, a few uncles are twelve thousand, there is no room for discussion!


    Guo Huaxing looked at his mother crying there and said coldly, "what''s the use of crying now? If it wasn''t for you to mistakenly think of the real God as mud, it wouldn''t have happened today! Hum, you cry. You''re doing things by yourself. What''s good for crying? But I am the one who should cry out! What have I done, but you''ve got me here! "


    Guo''s mother and Guo Huaxuan were stunned for a moment, as if they did not know Guo Huaxing.


    Seeing the burden on Guo Huaxing''s shoulder, Guo Huaxuan was shocked and said: "second brother, where are you going with the burden?"


    Guo''s mother saw it just then. She changed her color and hurriedly said: "second, if you have something to say, you are What to do! "


    Guo Huaxing''s sneer was full of indifference, and he didn''t avoid them. He said straightforwardly, "where else can I go? Leave here, of course, and live a new life in anonymity! Stay here, don''t look up in your life! Mother and brother, I advise you to say, don''t be reluctant. It''s better to move to a remote town than to belong to you. At least it''s not a problem to open a small shop to eat and eat! "


    Guo Huaxuan is very angry, hum way: "mix a food and clothing? That''s what it''s all about? "


    Guo Huaxing wrung at the corners of his mouth and said lightly: "what future do you think you have? If you have the ability, you can earn one to show me! Oh no, I still don''t want to see it. I won''t be tied up again in the future. Maybe I will catch my life! "


    Guo Huaxing finished, ignored them, turned around and strode away, turning a deaf ear to Guo''s mother''s cry from behind.

 Chapter 968

    Guo''s mother cried and fell to the ground and clapped: "God! God! What evil have I done! "


    Guo Huaxuan''s face was also very ugly. Seeing Wu qian''er standing far away, he suddenly shouted, "what are you still standing there doing? Don''t hurry up and help your mother up! "


    Guo Xiaoyu, who was full of resentment and resentment, said with a cold smile: "maybe people are watching the bustle in their hearts! Dare you ask her to help others? Lost star! "


    Wu qian''er tries to keep the calm on her face and helps others with a low brow.


    Such a day will never come to an end


    Guo family''s gloom is only worse, not the worst, but it''s a bustle in the prince''s mansion.


    After a few days together, Guo Yao has accepted and recognized Hongying.


    When she held her neck carefully against her arms for the first time and raised her small face to call "Niang" timidly, the tears in her eyes went straight around, kissing her small face and calling "Yao ER!"! Yao''er! "


    Unfortunately, Hongying''s marriage suffered a lot. Mother Jing and Ziying all sympathized with her and treated her better than before.


    In addition, Yao''er is very cute and likeable, and people love her even more.


    The princess of Liujun originally intended to leave Hongying in the mansion as before, but Hongying was reluctant.


    After all, she was married, so dishonorable back, but also to the county Princess disgrace. As long as people in the prefecture government saw her, they would think of this matter and call her how can she feel.


    Finally, lianfangzhou came up with an idea to let Hongying manage the two properties of livable garden and yajufang. The livable garden was deliberately left out without selling a useful house to Hongying.


    Hong Ying also felt that this arrangement was very appropriate. Hearing that Lian Fangzhou could do all those things, she thanked the princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou.


    The princess of Liujun had to let her go, but she was in love with Yao''er. She told her again and again to take Yao''er back to the prince''s residence for a few days when she was free.


    Hong Ying smiles.


    Later, about two months later, I heard that Guo Huaxuan''s family had sold off their houses in Wanping County, and left Wanping quietly, I don''t know where to go.


    Her heart finally relaxed completely.


    From then on, she can finally focus on her own life without worries! This is the following.


    After Hongying, Lian Fangzhou gossiped with Hongyu, Chunxing and others in Weining''s Houfu. He joked that in the future, if someone encounters a husband who is not in tune and suffers from a loss, he should come to find himself, or he deserves it.


    Among several people like ruby, only spring apricot has been married, and people can''t help laughing and joking about spring apricot.


    Jiaxue, Fuya and lianfangzhou suddenly remembered that they were in a good mood, so they said it and asked people to say it. They were free and didn''t have to stay in the yard to copy Buddhist scriptures all day.


    Just don''t have to come to my place to say hello!


    When he ordered this, even Fang Zhou could not help feeling: no wonder everyone loves power, which is really a good thing! For example, at this moment, you can decide the life and death prospects of a large number of people by opening your mouth when you are happy! Alas, this feeling is really not too good!


    I think those beauties feel more deeply about this in the palace, so they are more eager to climb up.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart: climb, fall dead count yourself!


    Even if Fang Zhou ordered people to stare at them secretly, they didn''t have to do anything, so they didn''t pay attention to them any more.


    Because she has more important things to pay attention to, that is, it seems that we should find a daughter-in-law for lianze!


    He''s old, too. It''s time to get married. Let alone his yard now has a thought, even Fanzhou always feels like a time bomb.


    It was not easy for Lian Ze to come here when he was free. Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked him what kind of woman he liked.


    Half jokingly and half seriously, he said: "your brother-in-law told me that the promotion effect of cotton is very good. Maybe the emperor will call you for this year, and then our family will be completely hidden. If you get a better place in the martial arts examination, you will save the old min prince who is favored by him, and you will have real strength in Liaodong battlefield! Then there is your brother-in-law. Che''er is Ding Taifu''s close disciple. Alas, in addition to our parents'' absence, there is no senior above, the new daughter-in-law is in charge of the family as soon as she passes the door, and you don''t have a concubine or a bad hobby. At that time, I don''t know how many people will rush to talk about marriage! What do you think in your heart? You have to give me a word! Otherwise, don''t blame me for giving you some mandarin duck score! "


    Although Lian Fangzhou has been married, he can''t manage his wife''s affairs.


    But who is lianze''s only "elder"? Who cares about lianze''s marriage?


    Can''t the matchmaker run to tell lianze himself?


    "Sister!" Who knows that Lian Ze''s face turned red slightly after hearing these words, and he rubbed his toes unnaturally, and said, "I haven''t thought about this yet..."


    "Think about it from now on!" Lian Fangzhou looked straight at him and said coolly.


    Seeing that he didn''t think so, he glared at him and said, "this is a serious matter! You have to think about it! "


    Lianze dodged more and more. "Ah," he stood up and smiled, "sister, I haven''t seen Xu''er for a long time. I''ll go to see Xu''er!" Say unexpectedly foot bottom spreads oil to run in a smoke!


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He laughed and scolded: "what can I hide from? Can a monk hide from a temple? One or two is really not a worry! "


    "Who''s bothering the lady again? What''s wrong with Xu''er? " Li Fu just came in from outside and asked with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Jiaxue and Kexin, who followed him respectfully. They were just walking in. They didn''t say anything but smiled at Li Fu and said, "it''s not Xuer, it''s aze! Xu''er is obedient! "


    "Here comes Azer?" Li Fu said with a smile, "he''s been working hard recently. What''s wrong with him is that you should teach him not to be too harsh!"


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said angrily, "that''s my brother!" I''m not as good as you are to him?


    Li Fu laughs and sits down beside her. Seeing that there is a small strand of broken hair on her temples, she raises her hand and gently straightens it behind her ears.


    At that time, Xiao Lianzi offered tea, but Xin grabbed the little step forward, put out his finger gracefully, put the cup up, bent over to smile and said, "please use tea, marquis."


    The voice is delicate and beautiful, like the tender cry of the yellow warbler, and a autumn wave with tender pulse is presented.


    This kind of gentle and small-minded appearance, coupled with the flower like face, the slim waist, the whole is like the water like gentle and pitiful, a man should be moved when he sees it.

 Chapter 969

    It''s a pity that Li Fu dislikes such a weak and delicate manner most, and suddenly picks a high brow.


    Even Fangzhou was sneering in his heart. Listening to the voice, he had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Have you rubbed the powder?" Li Fu looked up at Kexin and asked.


    But the bright eyes suddenly brightened, and the eyes were happy, and they didn''t care that Lian Fangzhou was still there - or because they were so happy, they forgot that Lian Fangzhou was on the side, and said with a shy smile: "rub some jasmine pollen, it''s very elegant, and the maid always used it when she was in the palace!"


    Although the lady let them free, she didn''t take the initiative to arrange for them to serve the Marquis at all. She made it clear that she wanted them to fight for it by herself.


    Several people can''t ask why they didn''t send themselves to the Marquis''s bed in front of the madam. They have no choice but to make every effort to get together with the marquis.


    However, there were not many Hou Ye''s time in the mansion. They were either in the study or the wife of the main courtyard. They couldn''t stay at the second gate like the mother-in-law. They wanted to bribe several servants to help pass on the information of Hou Ye''s whereabouts. No one cared. They had no choice but to wander around the mansion all day to try their luck.


    In this way, a few people are more interested in each other. Each face is light and reserved. Behind them, they are all racking their brains and trying their best to use their minds in dressing and dressing, hoping to push others to the top.


    Several people are lucky in their hearts. Yuzhen is unlucky. At this time, she fell ill and went to a competitor! When she is well, the cauliflower is cold!


    So without any thought of Lian Fangzhou, these people staged a silent fight with each other.


    Everything is ready only owe Dongfeng, they are trying their best to dress up, but the face of the Marquis is not easy to see!


    In addition, Li Fu''s first impression on them was too cold and dignified, and they did not dare to go up easily when they did not know the details.


    After several days in a row, several people were so anxious that they couldn''t catch a word with Li Fu. They were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do.


    This day, Li Fu came in from the outside and "walked" by the flower bed near the main courtyard. Finally, Jiaxue couldn''t bear it anymore. Once she bit her teeth, she went to the front to say hello.


    Although Li Fu was eager to throw away these people who were in the way of their eyes, he had to give some face to the palace, and Lian Fangzhou''s idea allowed them to make trouble.


    Smell speech to glance at her, light "Er" a.


    Jiaxue saw that he didn''t put his face on himself, and she was also secretly pleased. Seeing Li Fu moving forward, she tried to follow him.


    But Li Fu didn''t stop her.


    Jiaxue''s spirit is so strong that she is reluctant to stop.


    Who knows that Kexin comes out from nowhere and follows quietly.


    Don''t take advantage of others like this! Jiaxue''s face turned white with rage, and she gave Kexin a look of displeasure.


    On the contrary, Xin smiled at her tenderly, and still followed Li Fu. She didn''t think it was bad.


    At that time, Jiaxue could not quarrel with Kexin, so she had to hold back the disgusting fly.


    They followed Li Fu into lianfangzhou''s yard. Several servant girls saw it from far to near, and they were stunned. They didn''t say anything.


    The heart that two people mention is put down secretly: Madam really is no matter! That''s great!


    In this way, the two people have been following Lee Fu into the house, came to Lianfang island.


    Seeing Li Fu''s intimacy towards Lian Fangzhou, his face is gentle and doting on him, and the relationship between the two people is as natural as flowing clouds, his heart is secretly envious.


    At the same time, I can''t help but hope.


    Jiaxue''s mind is more sentimental, she thinks a little more, so she moves slowly, and Kexin takes the lead in serving tea.


    At this moment, Jiaxue just returns to her mind and gets angry. She squints at the corner of her eyes and gouges out Kexin''s eyes. All the angry people in her chest are angry: how shameless! The transfer is ready-made! It''s just a matter of picking up the ready-made ones. How could it be that they still grab the top and take the lead!


    Hearing Li Fu''s unprecedented initiative to ask her, Jiaxue regrets so much that she almost spits out an old blood, and the little bitch doesn''t know how many words she scolds in her heart!


    However, before she could finish scolding, Li Fu said with a frown, "go out!"


    But Xin and Jiaxue are stunned.


    But Xin seemed to fall from heaven to hell. She stared at Li Fu with disbelief and trembled: "Hou Ye......"


    Lian Fangzhou was naturally happy. Seeing that the beautiful girl was so disappointed, it was a bit unpleasant. He laughed and said, "go out first! The Marquis doesn''t love the smell of the incense and the powder! "


    Jiaxue immediately took another look at Kexin, who was gloating at her misfortune. Her mouth was raised high.


    But Xin was ashamed and embarrassed. Her face was red. She reluctantly smiled and stammered, "yes Maidservant, madam never told maidservant, maidservant didn''t know, please forgive me


    I didn''t retreat, but I knelt down.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are wide open. Oh, is this the upper eye medicine in the legend? I dare to do this in front of her, but I can''t see it. It''s more vigorous than the others!


    Li Fu said coldly: "still not going out?"


    Can Xin heart a cool, not feel wronged eyes moist.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled kindly: "can''t you get up? I can''t wait for the Marquis to help you! You''re wronged. I didn''t tell you, right? Alas, who told you not to ask? Why don''t you ask now, what else do you want to know? "


    But Xin''s body was stiff, and her face was even hotter.


    The lady looked at her face with a smile and a gentle disposition. She was as sharp as a knife. She didn''t leave any emotion!


    Don''t say in front of the marquis. Even if she is not the Marquis, she doesn''t have the face to go to the madam and ask about the marquis!


    Moreover, even if she inquired about the information she heard from her wife, she doubted whether she would believe it!


    So it''s hard for Lian Fangzhou to be a good person with solid eyes. If she asks, she will definitely say it clearly, but it makes people suspicious. If she knows it, she doesn''t know how to cry or laugh.


    Li Fu impatiently grabs Lian Fangzhou''s hand and gets up, saying: "what do you want to do with them? Where is Azer? I haven''t seen him for a long time! "


    Two people said then went, also regardless of this one station one kneels two people.


    The ruby then came over, all cursing and cursing, and said: "two girls, the Marquis and his wife are not here, so please go back! Otherwise, when you are here, our sisters don''t know how to greet you. We still have something to do, and we can''t work with the two of you! "


    "Thanks for sister Hongyu''s reminding," Jiaxue thinks she''s completely tied up by Kexin. If she didn''t have the cheek to follow up and offend the Marquis with trade, maybe she''s already talking to the Marquis at the moment. How can we still see the face of Hongyu and listen to her sarcasm?

 Chapter 970

    With injustice in her heart, Jiaxue "ha ha" sneered and said: "madam is a kind-hearted girl. It''s not true that sister Hongyu talks like this. Isn''t sister Hongyu afraid of implicating her good reputation?"


    He secretly accused Ruby and Lian Fangzhou of being red faced and white faced respectively in front of and behind Li Fu''s face.


    Ruby glanced at her and said, "don''t call me sister, girl. I can''t afford it, and I don''t have such a big heart to be her sister! As for the lady''s good reputation, there''s no need to worry about her! What matters now is how to stand on your feet. You haven''t got to worry about your wife yet! "


    Jiaxue''s face changed a little when she was shocked. She knew that it was menglang. She shouldn''t be unable to control her mouth.


    But Xin, who was already coquettish and timid, got up from the ground and smiled at Ruby with embarrassment. In a soft voice, she said, "it''s causing trouble for Ruby girl. Let''s leave now. When the Marquis and his wife come back, please ask Miss Hongyu to speak for us! "


    This cheeky, really, Miss Qin can''t catch up with her! It''s really a mountain higher than a mountain!


    The ruby sighed in her heart, and then she said with a smile: "girl, please don''t worry, I will bring you what you say."


    Then he stood aside with a respectful smile in his politeness to send Kexin away. For Jiaxue, he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Jiaxue grits her teeth angrily, secretly thinking of "one day" to talk and comfort, but now she can''t help but pretend that she doesn''t care.


    But Xin is pleased to see that ruby is totally different from her attitude towards Jiaxue. However, she is not stupid. She also thinks that Ruby may be deliberately provoking the two of her.


    But on second thought, the relationship between myself and Jiaxue and Fuya was originally competition and competition. Is there any difference between them?


    Today, she has followed up. Jiaxue must have hated herself! It''s better to make friends with rubies. It''s also a way.


    As for Jiaxue, she is not a good sister. It''s a good thing to beat her down!


    But Xin immediately made up her mind and pretended that she didn''t see Jiaxue. She went out laughing and talking with Hongyu. She smiled and thanked her. She complimented and praised Hongyu, and then she went.


    Jiaxue comes out after them with a heavy face, hate and annoy.


    What I hate is that Kexin is shameless and shameless. What I''m annoyed about is that I dare not to laugh at Ruby. I told Kexin that bitch to see a joke!


    She wants to ease her joy back with ruby. Who knows that a smile has just brewed on her face. Before she can speak, ruby has walked by her side.


    Jiaxue''s face was stiff with smile, and she bit her teeth and hated her, and then she went out of the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu found Lian Ze and Xu''er in the small garden in the backyard. Lian Ze and Xu''er squatted on the ground with Xu''er to watch the ants move. Xu''er looked carefully and carefully. His small buttocks were so high that he was so small and cute. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but be happy.


    When Xu''er heard the voice, she turned around and stood up, laughing and shouting: "Dad! Mother! " Ran to them.


    Li Fu laughs. He picks up his son two steps in front of him. Lian Fangzhou reaches for his head and touches his melon seeds. Seeing lianze''s posture of sneaking away, he laughs: "stop for me. I''ve already said that the monk can''t run away from the temple. If you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll treat you as if you let me arrange everything. If you don''t like it, don''t complain I! "


    "Sister!" Lian Ze was surprised and cried in a hurry.


    On Lian Fang Chau that "you try to see" look, stuffy down the head.


    Li Fu held his son firmly with one hand, patted Lian Ze on the shoulder, and smiled: "your sister can hurt you, and her eyes are naturally good. Let her help you make the decision. You just wait to be the bridegroom! You, I''m sorry, but it''s true that you don''t have to worry! "


    "Brother in law!" Lianze laughs bitterly and stops talking.


    Lianfangzhou saw it very clearly, and she couldn''t help suspecting it, so she asked Lifu and her son to squat down to see the ants, and she took lianze to the pavilion not far away to sit down and talk.


    "We are brothers and sisters," said Lian Fangzhou with a sigh and a smile. "Do you remember when I was with your brother-in-law? How did you persuade me? Small people, the truth is a set of a set, you don''t remember, I can remember clearly! Now it''s my turn to say something to my sister? What do you think? You have to know from me. I have a good idea! This day is for you. You have to get along with each other. If there are pimples in my heart, though I dare not say that I haven''t untied them for one day, why bother to gamble? "


    At one time, he could not speak, but moved his lips several times. At last, he lowered his head and shouted: "elder sister..." No words.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked when he saw it. He saw the shadow of thinking in front of his eyes, which was more disturbing.


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t look down on Si Si.


    For Lianfang Island, which is grass-roots in both the past and the present, there is no hierarchy in the concept.


    If Ze and Sisi really love each other, they should be together, she can''t bear to stop them, and the deep-rooted idea can''t be stopped by her.


    Just, I''m not satisfied.


    Think of good looks, but the trick is common.


    According to Lian Fangzhou''s judgment, the ability of thinking is only enough to be a steward in charge of ordinary house affairs, just like what she does now.


    But lianze is the eldest son, and what the family needs is a master mother who can support both inside and outside!


    It''s obviously not enough to rely on lianze alone to control such a large family business. Lianze''s head mother has to share a part of it. Once lianze enters the official arena, he will have to socialize with the officials and their families in the future.


    These are not ordinary women who can only take care of food and clothing.


    And Sisi has a pair of parents like that. It''s said that the brother doesn''t make it. And after Sisi left that house, her mother added a younger brother to her. With such parents, it may not be easy to get where in the future.


    If Sisi is even the servant of the family, the deed of death sold at the beginning is the deed of death, and her parents can''t touch it at all.


    However, if Sisi wants to be a young lady, she must be freed from slavery. Lian Fangzhou could not let her own parents pretend not to see her there, and turned to find another pair of parents for her to marry.


    At that time, Sisi had to be sent to their home and married from their home.


    With such a family, how lively the family will be in the future, even fanzhouguang thinks it''s a headache!

 Chapter 971

    Therefore, today, Lianfang Chau must force lianze''s words out of his mind. If he can''t think of his thoughts to the point where she doesn''t marry him, she will stop him anyway.


    As a concubine, I can''t make my house restless in order not to make trouble in the future!


    Where does Lian Ze know her sister''s mind? He also has his own mind, and he hesitates more and more and feels it hard to speak.


    "It seems that you don''t have any opinions," said Lian Fangzhou with a happy smile. "You are always sensible and obedient. I''m your elder sister. Can I harm you? Don''t worry, I will choose a daughter-in-law for you who can handle internal and external affairs properly, with good temperament and appearance! Ah, you haven''t come to me for a while. Don''t hurry today. Spend more time with Xu''er. Xu''er wants you too! I simply sent someone to pick up Qing''er, his old sister-in-law and Yun Han. Let''s have a good reunion. You can go after supper! "


    "Sister!" Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t talk about it, Lian Ze turned to dinner for a while, and finally said, "my family is not in a hurry. Can we discuss it after I take part in the martial arts? I -- "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows, but he was even more surprised, and said quietly:" it''s not a long time for martial arts, isn''t it good to watch it now? It also saves the time to catch a blind eye. Why, is there someone in your heart? "


    "No!" Even Ze was scared and refused without thinking. But in Lian Fangzhou that slightly cold vision to avoid.


    Does he even know Fangzhou''s temperament? What didn''t? It just happened!


    "Who is it?" Lian Fangzhou asked in a cold voice.


    Even Ze refused, but only got the way: "sister, I will naturally tell my sister after I pass the martial arts exam. Then, I have to ask my sister to come to propose marriage!" "Don''t worry, sister, she, well, she''s very good. She''ll be the master mother of Lianjia!"


    Yeah?


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened.


    A door-to-door proposal? It turns out that it''s a woman with a family, so nature has nothing to do with thinking!


    When a big stone fell from his heart, Lian Fangzhou suddenly smiled and said, "you really have a sweetheart! Oh, look at you. I''m sorry! If you don''t want to talk about it, you have to see your mother-in-law! If I don''t say it now, I''ll know sooner or later! "


    Although he is also full of curiosity, however, compared with the big stones put down in his heart, others can be ignored temporarily.


    "Sister!" Even Ze smiled bitterly, but he was also stunned: elder sister''s face, too fast!


    However, the question of thinking must be made clear. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day. It''s easy to talk about it now!


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "since you have a sweetheart, my sister can''t say anything else! You''re not the one who hasn''t gone through anything and met people. You''ve experienced your vision over the years. You say that your sweetheart is good, and I believe it must be good. It''s said that you are thinking about what''s going on in your yard now? "


    Even Ze was relieved to hear that. He always respected his sister. If his sweetheart didn''t like her, he would be very sad.


    Sister Ken believes him, believes his vision, he is really happy.


    Hearing her mention of Sisi, lianze nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Sisi is very capable. My affairs in the yard are well managed, and the maids and daughters are willing to listen to her!"


    You know how to bribe people? This is even worse!


    Even Fangzhou smiled quietly, as if he was idle and asked, "Sisi is not young. We brought her from Yuhe county. She is different from what we buy here now. Do you have any plans for her?"


    When Lian Ze heard Lian Fangzhou''s words, he immediately became alert. He looked at his elder sister and said: "Sisi is a good girl. I will ask the housekeeper to choose a good man for her to marry. After her marriage, it''s appropriate for her to be a steward in the mansion. "


    "You really think so?" How can Lian Fangzhou not hear the anxiety and impatience in his tone? First, he was confused, and then he understood that he was worried that he wanted to put his thoughts into him!


    It turned out that he didn''t mean anything about thinking!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help laughing at himself. Look at his heart!


    "Yes! Does my sister think I''m doing it right? " Lianze is a little nervous.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s just how white I want to be! That''s good! "


    Then he said his previous worries and the reason why he could not think of himself as a concubine.


    Lian Ze listened to the warmth in his heart and said, "always let my sister worry about me! Elder sister, don''t worry. After I married my wife, it''s enough to have one of her. I don''t want to be restless in my backyard! "


    Although he is rich now, he has never been a greedy man.


    In the past few years, his family couldn''t even eat enough. His greatest wish was that his family could be well together, eat enough, have clothes and clothes, get sick and have money to see a doctor. His elder sister and younger sister could get married, and che''er could read books.


    Today, his wish is still the same.


    He really didn''t think about it and was not interested in it.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to him and said with a smile, "if you can think of it like this, my sister will be less worried in the future! Since you have no intention of thinking, don''t let her misunderstand anything. At present, "


    Lian Fangzhou ponders a little, and finally says:" that''s all! Right now! First, you should concentrate on the examination of martial arts. After the examination, you can decide your own affairs. Then you can arrange your thoughts! Now, it''s better to do more than less. Don''t talk to her first! "


    Lianze nodded.


    Having understood this, Lian Fangzhou was very happy. He said that his family would get together well before. He told people to go to the kitchen and arrange dishes. He also asked people to pick up Lian Fangqing, Zhou Shi and Li Yunhan.


    The two brothers and sisters talked about business and cotton, and made some exchanges.


    After a while, Li Fu brings Xu''er. Xu''er reaches for his mother. Lian Fangzhou laughs to take Xu''er. Lian Ze laughs and gets up to call him "brother-in-law". You can ask some questions by the way.


    Zhou family and Li Yunhan came soon. Zhou family didn''t come for two days. When they met Xu''er, they were very intimate. They hugged Xu''er and talked and laughed with Lian Fangzhou. Li Yunhan naturally mingled with Lian Ze and Li Fu, but it was also lively.


    Lian Fangqing didn''t come. The receiver came in and said that miss biaoxi said she had gone out to play. I''m afraid she would have to come back in the afternoon. She had left a message. She would have sent miss biaoxi there.


    Even Fang Zhou knew that although she was a playful girl, she was a prudent one, and she was not afraid of her troubles. She just smiled and asked people to set the table for lunch.


    When Li Fu heard this, he said to Lian Ze, "does Qing''er often go out these days? Do you know where she went? With whom? "

 Chapter 972

    Lian Ze thought for a moment and smiled: "Qing''er always likes to play, but it seems that she has gone out more than before. She must be familiar with the capital now, right? I don''t know who she''s going out with. She has a few friends who come to our house occasionally. I think she must be with them! "


    Li Fu nodded and said nothing more. After all, some things he didn''t know for sure, just a secret suspicion. Let''s wait and see!


    In the evening, Lian Fangqing arrived, dressed in a yellow dress, embroidered with light colored plum blossoms, combed in the chignon that girls like to comb nowadays, hairpin with jade hairpin and a beautiful pink plum blossom silk flower of the size of copper coin, with bright eyes, bright teeth, flexible and human like a narcissus swaying in the wind and elegant.


    Lian Fangqing called with a smile, "sister!" At that time, Li Fu, who happened to have something to tell him to leave the hospital, stopped and cried with a smile: "brother in law!"


    "Qing''er," Li Fu stopped, smiled and said, "where did you play today?"


    Lian Fangqing suddenly felt that his eyelids were jumping, but he smiled at Li Fu with a pair of eyes full of water: "I went boating in Houhai. The water is so clear and clean, and I saw fish and lotus. It''s beautiful! My sister must like it, brother-in-law. Please take my sister with you when you are free! Xu''er hasn''t seen the lotus yet. He must like it! "


    When Li Fu saw that she was kind-hearted and enthusiastic, and strongly recommended the look of blinking eyes, he couldn''t bear to brush her kindness, so he nodded and said with a smile, "is that right? It''s time to go and have a look! "


    "Well!" Even Fang Qing smiled and nodded, saying: "if brother in law doesn''t dislike me for interfering with the three members of your family, take me with you, too!"


    Li Fu smiled and said, "who dares to dislike you? I wish you could go too. There are so many people! "


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "thank you brother-in-law first! Houhai Xi''an has a bean curd brain to drink. You can go to drink bean curd brain then! I went to see my sister and Xu''er first! "


    Said Lian Fangqing, he left for Li Fu and walked across the patio.


    Li Fu opened his mouth to call her, but he didn''t.


    Shaking his head and smiling helplessly, murmuring: "this ghost girl, three around two around to call her around!"


    As a result, I didn''t have time to ask any questions.


    After telling the soldiers to do their own work, Li Fu went back and saw Fuya and Jiaxue coming from the flower garden path. One of them waved a white silk embroidered fan, dressed in a beautiful skirt. At first sight, they were dressed meticulously.


    It was as if they saw Li Fu accidentally when they looked up. They were stunned. Their faces were both surprised and happy. They slightly raised their tirot skirts. They walked quickly to Li Fu with small steps. They bent their knees and said, "I have seen the Marquis!"


    Li Fu was upset again. This day is not over!


    There is such a bright rose with thorns in his room. Where can I see such wild flowers and weeds?


    But think of Lian Fangzhou that let them go back, Li Fu then patience did not attack, light way: "something?"


    There is no surprise for them that the Marquis is willing to talk to him, because he is not willing to talk to him for the first time.


    But it''s just a conversation!


    Fuyaliao thought about it, then smiled: "it seems that the maid saw that doctor Li, the eldest son over there and even the young master of the family are coming. The maid is diligent and smart. Please allow her to go to the banquet. I dare not lose the dignity of the marquis."


    What she said is that she dare not lose the dignity of the marquis. Actually, it means that let''s go to the banquet. We can be rewarded by the palace. Does that make the Marquis look dignified?


    When Jiaxue heard that, she was busy calling it.


    Li Fu''s face was still expressionless, and he didn''t want to be indifferent: "no need! What you should do and what you should do, just abide by the rules you should obey. No one in this mansion stops you! If you are really free, go to the flower house to help you grow flowers! Madame said two days ago that there were two flowers in the flower house! Is there anything else? "


    Rao is not the first time that Li Fu has done this to them. The faces of Fuya and Jiaxue are still ugly.


    What else can I say? I watched Li Fu go.


    There was a bleakness between the two hearts.


    It is at the age of Jiaohua, and they are proud of what the emperor appreciates!


    However, they took the initiative to come to the Marquis several times, in exchange for such a light indifference and merciless words. What do they want?


    If the Marquis is really such a character, it''s nothing to blame.


    But they clearly saw how tender and considerate he was when he was facing his wife more than once, and his face was full of doting looks. He clearly didn''t like them with such a smile!


    I don''t like it at all!


    So, is their persistence and efforts meaningful?


    However, this is not a piece of clothing or jewelry. If you give up, you will give up. If you give up, you will have a lifetime of prosperity!


    With their own birth, than the wife does not know how many times better! As long as the Marquis can understand his own good, what is Madame compared?


    In the future, the next son will have a good upbringing. Who will inherit this title!


    At that time, I may be able to get a lady to take charge of it. What a prestige!


    Just think about it, this huge temptation can turn into a fire, which will make the cold heart burn again.


    "I don''t know when it will be like this." Jiaxue sighs.


    Fuya bit her lips and hummed, "one day The marquis will understand our good. Maybe, maybe the Marquis misunderstood us! "


    Jiaxue''s heart moved, and she changed color. "Isn''t it the time of sunrise --"


    the big fall at the gate of the palace that day was a disgrace. Hearing Jiaxue''s mention, Fuya''s face was very ugly for a while. She hummed and said, "I think it''s the lady who said something to Hou Ye! Don''t look at my wife smiling at us. She''s a virtuous person. If she hadn''t made trouble with us, we wouldn''t have everything going wrong! "


    Not only does the Marquis love to answer and ignore him and others, but he wants to buy a servant in the government and nobody at all. It''s impossible to buy some good things from the outside without permission! In this house, they are completely isolated!


    Jiaxue also thought that she didn''t think much and deeply about Fuya. She just thought that since the lady didn''t make a decision to arrange them to serve the Marquis, she didn''t make a decision to open up her aunt to them, it was because the lady was not virtuous and deliberately made trouble for them.


    "Sister, you said, what should we do! The Marquis simply refuses to eat hard and soft. We have exhausted all our methods. Alas! " Jiaxue sighs sadly.

 Chapter 973

    Fuya''s eyes flashed a decisive glance, and after a little meditation, she sneered and said, "maybe we are too close to each other? This man is like this, the tighter the pursuit, the less rare! Tomorrow, we will be honest in lingyeju. We will not go anywhere or do anything! Let''s talk about it later! "


    "That''s it!" Although Jiaxue is a little reluctant, she still shows her face in this way. Maybe one day, Hou Ye''s mind will make a difference! But if you want to live in seclusion and do nothing, is there any hope? After a while, I''m afraid the Marquis doesn''t even remember whether he is round or flat!


    Fuya didn''t want to persuade her to listen to her own words, but she made up her mind, took a look at Jiaxue and said, "let''s go!" No more words from her.


    Jiaxue is absent-minded, sighs, and decides to listen to Fuya.


    After dinner, Li Fu and his family sat down for a while, and Zhou and Lian Ze resigned.


    It''s said that there are few family members in the three families. This is a family of three. The old house is a mother and a son, and the family is a brother and a sister. We can''t leave the house empty without a master. We can only go back if we want to stay.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou sent them away, watched their son go to sleep, and also bathed and rinsed back to his room.


    Entering the room, Li Fu''s eyes brightened, and he smiled and called out "lady!" He would hold people together.


    Lian Fangzhou is hugged by his powerful arm and clings to his strong and powerful chest. The strong and familiar man''s breath instantly wraps her up, and she feels soft. At once, she is also a little confused and fascinated, with a low and delicate gasp.


    "Lady..." Li Fu breathed, but couldn''t help it. He didn''t hesitate to hold her up and stride to the bed, and then he fell down.


    At one time in spring, it was interesting for two times. After cleaning up, they hugged each other and kept warm for a while. Li Fu held the woman close and said in a low voice: "lady, today the prince handed the emperor the book. About selling land. "


    As soon as Fang Zhou''s eyes brightened, this matter also related to his future financial path, so he asked about it.


    Li Fu told her about this, which was meant to tell her. With a smile, he said it in a low voice.


    In the early days, he communicated the news to the prince through the previous contact channels, and the prince soon took action.


    Among the folds for the emperor, the first thing to say is that one day a subordinate Minister of the eastern palace accidentally passed by a place in a carriage. It is said that a businessman was going to buy a house to build and sell it. Because the compensation was not well done, the people who originally lived there complained and were displaced.


    How can such a thing happen at the feet of the emperor? People''s minds are unstable. If there is any unrest, is it not the incompetence of the imperial court?


    And it will damage the emperor''s reputation of loving the people as his son.


    Therefore, it is better to leave this matter to the Ministry of housing for unified management, not only in the capital, but also in all provinces and cities. If there is any land transaction, the Ministry of housing will send someone to preside over it once a year.


    In other prefectures and counties, the magistrate''s Yamen and local officials shall cooperate in handling the matter. They shall not forcibly take over the land and bully the people. Once they are found out, they will not be lenient if they cause injustice and civil commotion.


    In fact, the prince''s fold was handed over to the Royal desk in the form of secret fold yesterday afternoon. In the early morning of today''s Dynasty, the emperor ordered people to read it in the court and ordered all the officials to express their opinions.


    Everyone was in a uproar. Then they all looked at Li Fu.


    It''s not that I doubt the relationship between the prince''s story and Li Fu''s.


    Many of the new words "real estate", "real estate", "opening", "community", "property", "security", etc. are also popular for a while. I don''t understand the meaning of these words. You are embarrassed to say that you have come to the capital this year.


    Naturally, people also know that this is a new thing brought about by Hou''s wife Weining and the princess of Liujun, although they have not made public.


    Who is the official in the capital with few business shops? No one is concerned about this. If we look it up carefully, we''ll all have fun. As long as it''s not a forbidden business, Emperor Jiande also keeps one eye open and one eye closed and never talks much.


    And those businessmen who estimate the huge profits from the side immediately stare at the business with red eyes.


    According to their estimation, they can earn more by doing this!


    House prices can be raised, compensation can be reduced, both of which rise and fall, appreciation space is big!


    Who knows that Yu Guogong, who took the lead in the action, is really cruel. The compensation is not to be given at all. This causes trouble. It''s also called honest officials. What can I say?


    There are few complains about this official, but the complains are all from the government. If it wasn''t for his greedy family, how could it have happened?


    As soon as the court controls it, the cost will be great!


    However, the emperor''s meaning is very clear: the court should take care of this matter!


    All ministers are human spirits. Who is willing to fight against the emperor?


    And although the Emperor didn''t say it, everyone knew that the emperor was making money for the Treasury! Just look at the Minister of the Ministry of housing and the smiling face of the left servant of the Ministry of housing.


    What''s more, although this kind of big investment business makes a lot of money, the investment in the early stage is also huge. Not everyone has the ability to do it.


    Most of the officials can''t afford this business.


    People are like this. I can''t get such great benefits. Why do you get them easily?


    Therefore, the vast majority of the courtiers would agree that the unified control of this matter by the Ministry of housing, and that those who bully people with their power and wealth should stop!


    No villain like Princess of the county or Madam Weining will bully the people. Can you match them?


    Why are they more arrogant?


    "Although the Emperor didn''t say a result today, he only asked people to go back and think about it. The court meeting will be decided three days later, but it should be. According to your calculation, there should be a lot of relaxation in the hands of the Ministry of housing, which can be regarded as solving the big problem of the Ministry of housing! The emperor Longyan is very happy. It''s only good for the prince and no harm. " Li Fu said with a smile.


    Because of the assassination of the brave king, the prince was almost holding his tail to be a man, so low-key that he couldn''t be any more. Especially, there was almost no contact with the vassals and foreign envoys from the outside world, all of which were done by King liwang and King Xianwang.


    Looking at King Li and King Xian - especially King Li, who was very popular at that time and was praised by everyone, Emperor Jiande was also very happy to praise King Li many times. The prince''s taste was quite complicated.


    However, many things can be done by liwang and Xianwang, but not by Prince.


    What they did was "the king of virtue", and what he did was "bribe people''s hearts and have ulterior motives".

 Chapter 974

    "Lord You said yesterday that you are going to visit Prince Yong''s house today! I don''t know when you plan to go out? " The Butler''s voice sounded outside. He spoke quickly and clearly. His tone was very gentle and gentle. He listened attentively. It was obviously not practiced in a day.


    King Li is about to attack. The housekeeper has finished speaking. He snorts coldly and says, "prepare the car, take the present prepared by the princess, and I will come!"


    My brothers have made an appointment to visit Yongwang today. He can''t fall behind.


    The housekeeper relieved and agreed in a hurry. In a low voice, he said to the bookboy, "Haosheng is waiting for the prince to change clothes. Be smart!"


    The schoolboy nodded and sighed with relief.


    In a short time, King Li changed a set of silver and blue arrow sleeve round collar robe, wore a white jade belt, a jade hairpin, and took his personal guard and two attendants to the carriage and went straight to Prince Yong''s mansion.


    Yong Wang''s injury has been cured almost.


    However, Yong Wang was not willing to be involved in these messy things in the city of Beijing. He was happy to stay away from home for the sake of recuperation. After another month or so, he asked for his life to go back to the northwest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he will be at ease only when he is in charge of the northwest. He is also at ease.


    When King Li came to the Yongwang mansion, he was also a gentle and elegant king.


    Smiling, he rewarded the servant who led the way of the brave prince''s mansion and asked, "Prince and King Xian have all come?"


    The servant was very happy. Seeing that Prince Li was kind and friendly, he was willing to talk with him, so he quickly smiled and said, "if you want to talk to Prince Li, he''s been here for two quarters of an hour. I''ll talk to our royal highness in there! His highness Xianwang hasn''t come yet. I think he must have picked up his highness Yuwang! "


    Li Wang then said with a smile: "ah, the third brother and the fifth brother have always had the best relationship. The fifth brother loves to pester the third brother to teach him how to draw and write. I think it must be!" Then he asked with a smile how is his royal highness Yongwang''s spirit recently? Do you have a good appetite? How many times a day? Is the injury repeated? Is there anyone coming to see the doctor, etc.


    The attendant picked up what he knew and said it all.


    The prince and Yong Wang are talking in a square attic with a curling shed in a broad garden. They are looking at the water of a lake with green waves. The weeping willows are like tapestry, and the delicate lotus is blooming. It''s pleasant to see.


    Someone reported that the king of glass had come.


    Because of accompanying the prince to speak, the brave king is also inconvenient to get up to welcome. The prince is valuable and brother, not to mention welcome.


    Then the brave king ordered the butler to meet him.


    When the housekeeper arrived at the entrance of the garden, he saw that King Li was coming. He smiled and went to see the ceremony.


    Li Wang smiles, raises his hand and orders him to get up. He goes to the pavilion with the housekeeper.


    When the king saw him, he stood up with a smile and cried, "second brother!"


    Li Wang also smiled and nodded: "four younger brothers!" When he entered the pavilion, he bowed down to the prince and made a long bow. He said, "I''d like to say hello to the prince. See the prince!"


    The prince took his hand and held him for a long time. He said with a smile, "my second brother is out! We don''t have to be brothers! "


    Li Wang smiled and said: "Prince is kind, but the ceremony cannot be abolished."


    Yong Wang laughed and said, "well, I''m really a rough man compared with the second brother!"


    Li Wang said with a smile, "what''s that, fourth brother! If we don''t have the four younger brothers to guard the northwest, we are not at ease in the capital! I''m the one who is the emperor''s brother. If you don''t want to fight, you''ll become a rude man! "


    "Second brother joked!"


    The three brothers all laughed and sat down for a moment to talk.


    In a short time, the king came with Yu.


    Yu Wang is still very young, almost three years younger than the second son of the crown prince. His mother and concubine are beautiful. His appearance is particularly beautiful, his temperament is gentle, and his heart is kind. He can see through without any intention.


    Don''t say that emperor Jiande cherishes this young son very much. The prince and King Li also like him very much. They are willing to protect him in everything.


    His temperament, and his young age, would not threaten anyone at all.


    "Oh, look, we are late again!" Yu Wang saw the prince and the three of them were there. He could not help stamping his feet and complaining.


    Several people all laughed, the brave king then sour way: "you? You are so intimate that even one appellation excludes others. You said that your fourth brother had a hard time going back to Beijing. You didn''t come to talk with me much. You just pestered the third brother all day. Alas, I''m going to be jealous! "


    The prince and other generals, such as the brave king, who commanded a hundred thousand soldiers, said this kind of grumbling words. They were amused.


    Yu Wang is really in a hurry. He rushes to Yong Wang and grabs his arm. "Four brothers!" he says! Four brothers! Don''t be jealous, I, well, I also want to come to accompany the fourth brother, but the third brother said - oh no, I don''t dare to come easily because I think you''re inconvenient to disturb me! Otherwise, I will come to talk with the fourth brother every day, OK? "


    Before he had finished speaking, the crowd had been laughing for a long time.


    Being sold face to face by him, Xianwang shook his head with a helpless smile and hurriedly asked Yuwang to see the prince together.


    Before they saw the ceremony, the prince took Yu Wang long ago and smiled at him. "Today we come to visit our fourth brother. It''s just like a brother in a family of ordinary people. It''s not the time to talk about etiquette."


    Obviously the king laughs to call is, the Yu king from has no other speech.


    The brothers sat down again and spoke.


    Although it''s a man of gold and jade, if brotherhood is really thin, several brothers like this have to sit in one place and talk. Besides going to a family dinner in the palace, this kind of private situation is the first time.


    For a time, no matter how you look on your face, you always have feelings in your heart. You just feel that this scene is as unreal as a dream.


    Perhaps I also realized that this is the only time in my life. Few of my brothers didn''t raise their sensitivity. They just talked and joked about some interesting things about family life, but they were also happy for a while.


    Although Yu Wang didn''t understand his brothers'' conversation very well, he sat next to Yong Wang and tasted the pine nuts on the tea table before his seat. He thought that they were fried very well, the entrance was crisp, with a strong and unique fragrance. He became addicted for a while, and then he seriously peeled the pine nuts to eat.


    The brothers stayed at Yongwang''s place for lunch and stayed for a while, expecting that Yongwang needed a rest, so they left one after another.


    And King Yu remembered what king Yong had said before. He refused to leave, but he wanted to stay with his fourth brother. When all the people laughed, they left him.


    Yong Wang also smiled and left him. He was asked to play in his garden. He was still a patient and had to lie down.


    The king smiled and said that he would leave the carriage to Yu Wang. He took the carriage of Li Wang himself and asked the second brother to take a detour.


    Of course, King Li won''t forbid it.


    "Look at the fourth brother. The injury should be better! Alas, thanks to the good health of the fourth brother, I can survive. If it was me, I would have died long ago! It''s very dangerous! Good luck! Fortunately! " When he got on the carriage, Xianwang sat on the side of the carriage, and his folding fan gently knocked on his palm and sighed.

 Chapter 975

    Li Wang is sick in the end. After hearing this, he only thinks it''s harsh, but he can''t show it on his face. He only nods and sighs: "who said it wasn''t?"


    The king said again, "I didn''t expect that the third division found out such a result. It''s incompetent! Alas, they are so powerful in ordinary times. No matter who is the governor, they are useless. No wonder the father is so angry! How could prince do such a thing? I don''t believe it! Second brother, who are the people behind the scenes? This thought is really amazing! Fortunately, the father and the emperor are wise. The prince has survived this disaster. In the future, he expects to be careful. This will not happen again. He wants to do it again. Don''t mention that they are in the game. I''m scared when I see them! "


    When liwangdun was angry, he lowered his head and said lightly: "I have found the real murderer? Where is there anyone else? Three younger brothers, this word also calculate in front of me, if call father emperor to know, three younger brothers in front of father emperor to distinguish! The third division is so useless. Why didn''t the third brother take the initiative to investigate this? What''s the point of saying this for now? "


    The king was startled, and his face turned white with fright. He regretted himself and lost his words. He shook his hands hurriedly and said: "no, no! I just have a few more gossips today! I don''t have other meaning? It really doesn''t mean anything else! The second brother is right. This matter has been settled. The father and the emperor have approved it. How can it be questioned? I''m confused. Only when I''m confused can I talk nonsense! Hehe, don''t you know me? I am good at this. I can write, draw and read a few books at most. Teaching five younger brothers is enough. There are no other skills! Second brother, please don''t pass on what I just said, or it will be a joke! "


    Seeing that Wang was frightened and scared, Li Wang said incoherently. He felt happy in his heart, and his face relaxed a lot. Then he said with a gentle smile: "I''m kind enough to say that. It''s just a chat between our brothers. How can it be spread out! However, my third brother, where do you think and where do you say you should change your temperament! "


    "The second brother said yes, he said yes!" Obviously the king secretly relieved a tone, hurriedly smiles to nod.


    Li Wang smiled and nodded slightly, no more words.


    At that time, the carriage stopped at the gate of Xianwang''s mansion, and Xianwang left the car.


    "Do you want to go in and have a cup of tea?" The king smiled politely and invited.


    Li Wang only glanced at him, smiled politely and shook his head: "next time! I''m tired, too. I want to go back to have a nap earlier. "


    After that, the brothers left on the spot.


    For a while, only liwang was left in the carriage. There was no sound but the rhythm of horse''s hooves and wheels.


    Li Wang suddenly hit the couch with a fist, and said, "Damn it!"


    From the words of King Xian, he suddenly thought that the prince was not a fool. Although there was no evidence pointing to his arrangement, it was not difficult to think of his head if he thought about who would do it and who would get the most profit if he was unlucky.


    When a case is settled, evidence is needed, but doubt is not.


    Since the prince is likely to suspect him, what about the father? Father is not stupid, what will you think?


    In vain, he thought he was perfect. Indeed, if the prince was sent to prison, or even afraid of crime, he would succeed. It was perfect! But it''s just that things didn''t work out. The father and the prince always think about it more


    Even if the father didn''t say anything at the moment, but once he had this suspicion in his heart, he was always worse for himself.


    The more Li Wang wanted to help himself, the more frightened he became, and then he became frustrated again. Did he have no hope in his life? Will it come to see the prince live with his eyes?


    But some brothers, the prince can accommodate others, but he can''t alone.


    For a long time, the two have been fighting openly and secretly not once or twice. Their grudges are already deep. The only way to end them is to fight to death!


    "Father, father..." Li Wang sighs gently and looks down to think. No one knows what he is thinking.


    At the same time, Lian Fangzhou was invited to visit the princess of Liujun.


    Three days ago, the princess of Liujun knew that the prince had handed in the book. She also knew that the real estate industry and the topic have become the hottest topic in the capital, including a series of new words.


    Although most of the ideas were put forward by Lian Fangzhou, as a glorious participant, the princess of Liujun felt very successful and very happy after hearing all the comments.


    For the princess, as long as she is happy, she is happy, and the baby in her belly is happy. If they are happy, then he is happy.


    "Sister, so it''s fixed for the court to bid and sell the land publicly? When will it be held or shall we go and get together for two pieces of land? Anyway, we don''t lack money! " The princess of Liujun is in high spirits.


    "Forget it!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you, just have a good peace of mind and raise your baby. We won''t go to gather this kind of excitement! We still have several pieces of land in our hands, which is enough for the time being! "


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, Princess Liu was obviously relieved. It can be seen that his little princess had made such an idea long ago, but he couldn''t persuade him to move at all. She immediately laughed and said, "Mrs. Li is right. You can''t take all the advantages. If you eat meat, you have to leave someone a mouthful of soup!"


    The princess of Liujun and even Fangzhou laughed, but with a slight snort, they said, "I want to eat meat and drink soup again. Who dares to do that?"


    Left the prince helpless wry smile: "yes, naturally dare not! You are the only pregnant woman. Let''s have the baby first and say something else, OK? "


    In fact, even Fangzhou means to stay as a princess. Since my family has seized the opportunity and gained the great advantage in buying land, I don''t know how many people are hot with eyes. It''s not good to step in this time.


    The middle way still makes sense.


    Then he said with a smile: "what the Lord of the county said is, where can we finish the business under this sky! We''ve got a big advantage. Wouldn''t it be nice to stand by and watch? Why bother going to this stall? "


    "My sister is right!" The princess of Liujun clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    It''s fun. She likes it best.


    Leaving the princess to see her to give up the idea, this just really relieved.


    At that time, the two men wanted to say something private, so the prince left wisely.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou left.


    This day, Xu''er was playing in the courtyard. Suddenly, ruby came in and told her something in a low voice. Lian Fangzhou was stunned at first and then chuckled: "I still think she''s really high! That''s all! Don''t worry about it, but see what she''s up to! "

 Chapter 976

    But ruby was a little worried: "but madam, what kind of means does the little bitch have when he enters the Marquis''s study yard? Does it really matter that the Marquis wants to see her?"


    In fact, even Fanzhou had a little drumming in his heart, and then he felt a little ashamed: ah Jian is so kind to her, what else does she have to worry about?


    At that time, with a look of awe, he said decidedly: "OK, let''s watch! What kind of man is the Marquis? How could he have been calculated by such a man! "


    It was not easy for ruby to say anything more, so she had to smile and sigh: "it''s the lady. She can''t learn to be such a calm servant in this life!"


    Besides, when Li Fu came back today, he went to the outside study because of an emergency. When he finished his work, he saw a girl in white, with only a sapphire hairpin and simple hair, standing outside the door without any decoration.


    Li Fu could not help being curious, so he took a look at her. There is not a little powder on a clear face, but it is even more red lipped and white toothed, with bright eyes and beautiful looks.


    But people always have the heart of loving beauty. Although Li Fu didn''t think about it, his subconscious mood was better and his attitude was better.


    The woman pressed forward two steps, and saluted: "the maid Miaoyun has seen the marquis."


    Hearing her name, Li Fu knew that she was also one of the five people rewarded by the palace. She frowned slightly, and instinctively resisted, nodded, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The reason why she is willing to speak with her is that this Miaoyun is different from the others. It seems that she has been very quiet since she entered the mansion and nothing has been mixed with her.


    Miaoyun''s face was still clear and light, and he said, "yes, if the maid wants to talk, can you change the place to talk?"


    As soon as Li Fu slightly pondered, he led her back to the yard of the outer study and into the side hall.


    Li Fu had some expectations in mind. He thought Miaoyun was asking him for another way out. Of course he would.


    And with the example of Miaoyun, plus Yuzhen, if the other three don''t know how to play, they are really damn!


    As expected, Miaoyun looked up at Li Fu, who was sitting on the throne, and asked quietly, "Lord Hou, I''m sorry for the rudeness of the maids. It''s not a short time for the maids to enter the mansion. Is it time for the Lord to give an account of how he wants to place the maids?"


    "How dare you!" Hearing this, Li Fu smiled and said, "so what do you want to do? Say it. "


    Miaoyun stared at Lifu, and looked for a while with some hesitation. He was stubborn and charming, which was very attractive.


    Li Fu didn''t see it, just waiting for Miaoyun''s answer.


    Miaoyun is also upset at this time.


    Who doesn''t want to be a man of wealth? Only since she entered the mansion, she looked on coldly, and soon understood the purpose of Lian Fangzhou''s letting them move freely: just letting them leave in spite of difficulties!


    Since madam dares to do so, she has at least 90% assurance that the marquis will not do anything, right?


    Then, of course, she won''t be as stupid as Fuya and they are, and do the silly things that make people laugh.


    But I can''t wait to be silent all the time! She believed that her wife would not say more than half a word in her whole life, but a bowl of rice kept her and let her wait!


    But this is not what she wants!


    Thinking from left to right, seeing that the time was almost the same, Miaoyun finally couldn''t wait, so he decided to blog.


    She did not expect that the Marquis would take her to the study.


    Miaoyun couldn''t help but secretly regretting that if there was a servant girl who had to be used, she would go to his wife and instigate her. She couldn''t help being annoyed. As long as the lady gets annoyed and brings people to fight fiercely, it''s even better..


    hearing Li Fu''s question, Miaoyun''s heart is secretly happy and his face is still light. He looks up slowly and looks straight at Li Fu: "the maids are appreciated by the palace. The marquis will not hurt the face of the palace too much, right? Although the emperor will not blame the Marquis for this, he may not be unhappy. What''s the good for the Marquis? The Marquis also needs to do well, so that everyone can be cheap! "


    Li Fu''s face congealed, and there was anger in his heart.


    He thought that she was different from others, and that she was a raccoon! What a blind pair of leather bags!


    But he did not change his face. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh? So what''s your good idea? "


    Miaoyun is slightly sluggish. It''s embarrassing for the girls to say that.


    Only ninety-nine steps have come, we can''t go back without success in this last step!


    Miaoyun gnawed his teeth, endured the heat and shyness of his face, and looked at Lifu with eyes full of autumn water: "Hou ye, the maidservant only wants shelter. The maidservant has self-knowledge and never dare to fight with his wife! The maid has also read several books and learned some truth. She is willing to share her worries for the Marquis and his wife! "


    Because of excitement and tension, her face was a little white, but she tried to calm down and looked at Li Fu without blinking.


    It''s quiet in the room.


    Li Fu suddenly said, "ha!" With a sneer, he glanced at Miaoyun and said coldly, "aren''t you asking for shelter? It''s easy. What does this shelter have to do with madam? What do you do with madam? After reading a few books, I dare to say that I can share my worries with you? Hum, do you think that the Marquis and his wife have never read books? Well? "


    Miaoyun''s face suddenly turned pale. He knew that he had made a mistake!


    But she was a man with a strong mind. She said with a wry smile: "the Marquis saw the joke of the maid! It''s the maid who can''t help herself! Maidservant bravely, can you ask the Marquis to solve the puzzle? The lady is beautiful, but she is not a beautiful lady. Why does the Marquis treat her so specially? Please let your servant die


    Li Fugui was a little surprised. He glanced at Miaoyun deeply and said: "what I value is not only the appearance of the lady, but also her ordinary appearance. I will treat her like this. Because she loves Li Fu, not Weining Hou or general Li. Do you understand that? "


    Miaoyun''s whole body was shocked. She smiled hard and said: "the maid can understand... Only by the ability of the marquis. Even if it is not the Marquis or general Li today, it will not be lost in the public. Madam, she is very lucky!"


    Li Fu glanced at Miaoyun and said in her heart that the woman had said the right thing! Even if I am not a marquis or a general, I will not be aggrieved by Fangzhou and will not make her suffer with me.


    In fact, Li Fu is slightly at a loss in his heart. Maybe he said that Miaoyun would not believe it, would he? Other people don''t believe it, do they? When she first learned his identity, she didn''t feel happy at all. That''s why he was almost in the same mood. Only when he was in the Jianghu, he couldn''t help himself. He said he would leave.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to spend time with her?


    Miaoyun immediately knelt down and said: "the maidservant dare not have any delusions. Just ask the Marquis to give the maidservant a way to live. The maidservant is a woman..."

 Chapter 977

    "You are very cheerful!" Li Fu''s face slowed down for another two minutes. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "if you want any result, think about it for yourself. I''ll tell my wife. When you think about it, go to find her! If there''s nothing to do, just step back! "


    The last hope in Miaoyun''s heart was all destroyed at once!


    The Marquis is unexpectedly even does not bother to make an arrangement for her, how to talk about other?


    At first, she thought that if the Marquis promised to find a good marriage for her, or a few words of appreciation and pity, she would try to let her wife know. Maybe there would be a rift between the two of them, then she would have a third chance.


    But unexpectedly, not even this!


    The Marquis took her directly to his wife.


    Miaoyun bit his lips and had to kowtow softly: "yes, the maid remembers! The maid is gone! "


    He raises his eyes quietly and glances at Li Fu. Li Fu "Er" doesn''t look at her at all. Miaoyun smiles bitterly and leaves cleanly.


    After a while, Li Fu went back to the main courtyard and casually told Lian Fangzhou about it like gossip. Let her watch and arrange it.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t expect Miaoyun to be like this, but he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that such a quiet person would have a big idea in his heart. I''ve lost my sight!"


    With a smile, Li Fu said, "it''s so good that we can save things!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked, "how did she tell you, and you told me something new!"


    Li Fu immediately became alert and said: "even those words are nothing."


    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly, "Oh" and said nothing.


    Li Fu was most afraid of her appearance, so she had to sigh and smile: "forget it, I''m afraid of you!"


    He knew that his wife was not a good fool, and what was wrong with him when he thought that he didn''t do anything bad?


    He did not hide it. He said it in the original.


    Lian Fangzhou''s brow was picked and said, "she is really brave!"


    Not only good courage, good calculation!


    No way, the old problem of villain''s heart has been made again!


    Hum, only this elm fool believes that she is a frank and frank person, not even Fangzhou. She only believes that she is a very intelligent person.


    The tone of Fuya and Jiaxue''s active collusion clearly didn''t work, so Miaoyun went the opposite way.


    Is Li Fu''s idea that he may love this tune?


    Well, don''t tell me!


    Such a beautiful, intelligent and personalized woman, she will be moved! Li Fu, if he didn''t mean it, he he, if he didn''t say it kindly, he would be hooked if he was a princess!


    "I think she''s honest and doesn''t hide traitors," Li Fu said at last. "She hasn''t done anything since she entered the mansion! If she comes to you, you can arrange a better marriage for her! Let''s pay a heavy dowry to take her out! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought: look, even if the goal is not achieved, it''s still profitable! When did Li Fu say that for others? It''s her peach and spring apricot, which Li Fu never said.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry! If she comes to me, I always want to ask her what kind of idea she is. In addition to robbing a man from me, I can promise her anything else! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s OK!"


    After this one was solved, there was Yuzhen. The remaining three wanted to come. Li Fu was in a good mood and said with a smile, "I''ll send them all away early! Xiaomu and Bitao get married in ten days. We are also kind enough to go to the bustle and bustle! "


    That''s why? Lian Fangzhou did not laugh.


    The marriage period of Xiao Mu and Bitao can''t be delayed any more. It''s uncertain that Xiao Mu will be sent to work again after the martial arts. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang have discussed with him. The date will be June 18, only ten days from today.


    Everything has been ready for a long time. Everything is ready-made and not in a hurry.


    A few days ago, Lian Fangzhou ordered steward Qian to take people to Xiao Mu''s house to do a good job of arrangement, which was a new look.


    Just waiting for the early morning of the auspicious day to paste the big red double happiness character, the big red auspicious couplet, hung red silk and red flowers, it is a proper new house.


    The next day, Miaoyun went to see lianfangzhou and asked lianfangzhou to arrange a marriage for her.


    Even Fang Zhou realized that her mind was not small, and she sneered at her heart. Between her words, she used words to remind her that even if she was rewarded in the palace, she was just a maid, and she was an aunt. If the requirements are too high, she would rather let her be a concubine of the Marquis and keep her in the backyard. Well, as long as she can have children, she will be carried as a side room.


    If this is Kexin or Jiaxue, she must be ecstatic. She would rather be a concubine in this house if she didn''t want to.


    Miaoyun is a smart man with delicate mind. He suddenly understood from Lian Fangzhou''s words and expressions. If he really wanted to be the concubine of the Marquis, there would be no children in his life. Even the Marquis would not touch him in his life!


    Two phase comparison, is a fool also knows how to choose.


    Miaoyun suddenly burst into a cold sweat and hurriedly restrained his expression. He only said that his husband would hurt people and that he didn''t have to suffer.


    You know, she wanted to find a young and promising general at least like Xiao Mu. Maybe there will be a great creation! Listen to Lian Fangzhou, where dare to mention?


    That''s almost the same!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "so you can go back and live in peace, and do some embroidery work! Don''t worry, when you find someone else, you will tell you the situation of that family in detail, and then arrange an opportunity for you to see the person in person. When you are satisfied, you can talk about marriage! As for dowry, let alone worry. If any of you are going to get married, each of you will prepare for 8000 Liang and buy two shops for their own operation. I can''t guarantee that you will be rich and well-off. It''s not difficult for you to have no worries about food and clothing! "


    Miaoyun is determined to know that Lian Fangzhou is really dedicated to himself and others. Otherwise, if he finds someone else, he will send him out. Why should he let himself see him personally?


    And this dowry, eight thousand Liang silver, is a huge amount, and there are no ladies in ordinary families.


    Although she has a good appearance, her family is in a normal situation, otherwise she will not be selected as a palace maid.


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou thought about sending them all home at first, but Li Fu said no. he said that once these women enter the palace, they will be the emperor''s people, and they will be the people in the Hou''s mansion if they are rewarded. It''s easy to say what to do, but they can''t be repatriated home. The emperor chose them to enter the palace, but repatriated them to the Hou''s mansion, isn''t that Sheng beat the emperor''s face? But it seems more benevolent than the emperor. I can''t bear the separation of flesh and bone!

 Chapter 978

    Lian Fangzhou is scared out of cold sweat. The ancient rules of mind are really abnormal! Then he dismissed the idea.


    Miaoyun quickly kowtowed to lianfangzhou, but this time he was more than willing.


    Yuzhen entrusts Miaoyun with this trouble. Even Fangzhou doesn''t mention that she should be in charge anymore. She only says that she is as decent as Miaoyun.


    Yuzhen hears the words and breathes a sigh of relief. Hearing the result of Miaoyun, she regrets that her intestines will be green after envy.


    It''s the same people who come out of the palace. Why can they marry in a beautiful way while they want to marry a steward? But before that, it was said by her own mouth. She was afraid of Lian Fangzhou, but she didn''t dare to go to her, so she had to swallow her own bitter water.


    Hearing the words conveyed by Lian Fangzhou''s life Hongyu, I was in a state of ecstasy, and my illness was better.


    Miaoyun and Yuzhen had a result from then on. Jiaxue, Kexin and Fuya were shocked at Qiqi''s hearing and were at a loss.


    Fuya stealthily goes to see Miaoyun at night, comforting and defending against injustice. She secretly asks her if she is forced by her wife?


    Although Miaoyun thought of climbing the high branch before, he couldn''t see Fuya jumping up and down in his heart.


    Seeing that she thought she was smart enough to say these things to herself, she looked coldly and felt more funny, so she was sent away in a few words.


    Fuya is so boring that she goes away.


    In fact, when you think about it calmly, Miaoyun will suddenly feel bright.


    What is the nature of the lady? She also saw some points. Since Zheng Chongzhi said that to himself, he would keep his promise.


    Although there is no glory and wealth, there is a large amount of dowry to live a very substantial life. Being a good wife also has the advantages of being a good wife. At least, you can boast, right? In particular, such as their own origin, and there is Weining Houfu to take advantage of the situation, who dares to make trouble and abuse themselves in the mother-in-law''s family?


    If the husband is successful and works hard on books, it is not impossible for him to obtain fame one day.


    If the husband''s qualifications are mediocre, in the future, it''s better to teach his son.


    The heart of the Marquis is only on his wife, who also has means. What can he gain by staying and fighting?


    The lady said that she was a vulgar village woman with no background and knowledge. She said some hot words to provoke her and others. She didn''t know what kind of heart Ann had!


    Not to mention the ups and downs of Miaoyun''s thoughts and Fuya''s bitterness, both Jiaxue and Kexin have made difficulties.


    At the same time, they want to stay and win the favor of the marquis. They want to be high and beautiful one day. At the same time, they envy Miaoyun and yuzhenneng to marry outside. They also have such a large amount of dowry. At one time, they think both options are good. They don''t know what to do!


    Yuzhen had a good relationship with Jiaxue, so she persuaded her in private. Jiaxue had no idea at all, and thought that Yuzhen was right. After two days of swinging, she finally made up her mind to find lianfangzhou, and begged herself to marry like Miaoyun and Yuzhen.


    She also carefully added a small request: it doesn''t matter if the dowry can be less, just to marry a young and handsome man.


    Yan Kong! Lian Fangzhou almost spewed out a mouthful of tea, almost couldn''t help laughing on the spot, and hurriedly raised his veil to pretend to wipe the corner of his mouth and coughed twice before concealing it.


    She could not help laughing: "don''t worry, the dowry is indispensable for you, and the husband must be young. Well, as for the appearance is not handsome, this is the radish cabbage love each other! You''ll have to look good before you decide! "


    When Jiaxue heard the words, she was very happy. She immediately smiled and kowtowed: "yes, lady Xie, the maid, is very kind!"


    Lian Fangzhou told her to be in a good mood. Suddenly, she couldn''t help being curious, so she smiled to Jiaxue and said, "I have a question for you, so you answer me truthfully! But in a word, I won''t blame you for saying that - do you think the Marquis is handsome? "


    Jiaxue was stunned, blinked, and looked at Lian Fangzhou with some hesitation.


    Lian Fangzhou understood her answer, smiled and said, "I don''t think the Marquis is handsome, do you think?"


    Her family Jane is very beautiful, but she has sharp edges, broad eyebrows and eyes, but she is not half beautiful.


    Jiaxue''s heart was relaxed and she nodded with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou then asked, "why did you want to go with the Marquis at the beginning?"


    When Jiaxue was stunned, she saw Lian Fangzhou''s face was peaceful, and her lips were smiling. She thought about it with a smile and said, "it''s not the same to go back to your wife. What''s the status of the Marquis? Can he be equal to an ordinary man? Besides, the appearance of the Marquis is also very good. Well, he has a very big husband spirit! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles, but she doesn''t know that this snow is very interesting!


    Jiaxue saw her smile and said: "madam, did your maid say something wrong?"


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re right. I think so, too! All right, you go down! "


    With a look of solemnity, he said: "since you have also said this today, you have made this decision and kept it. I can''t stand to be a villain. You have all remembered this!"


    Yuzhen and Jiaxue are both awestruck. They can''t help but show some respect. Qi Qi agreed with a low brow and a narrow eyes, as if the lady with a mild smile was just an illusion.


    Two people carefully back, out of the main courtyard, Yuzhen gently patted chest, a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing Jiaxue looking at herself innocently, Yuzhen is very angry and funny. She can''t help twisting her arm and biting her teeth and whispering: "you really have the guts of an ambitious leopard. How dare you ask her like that! How dare you comment on the Marquis! "


    "Sister," Jiaxue said hurriedly, "but I really want to marry a handsome husband! As for the remarks about the Marquis, madam asked me, how dare I not answer! "


    It was quite a grievance.


    Yuzhen is speechless and hates iron but not steel. She points on her forehead and says, "you are so stupid! Didn''t Madame say that? Look after the candidates and ask us to pass our eyes and feel satisfied. Won''t you see then? Madam asked you how the Marquis was, that is to say, casually asked, said you must answer? That''s the Marquis, the husband of his wife. Do you know what will happen if one of them doesn''t answer well and offends his wife? "


    Jiaxue stayed at once.


    For a moment, I shivered deeply and felt that I was really stupid!


    "Then, then, don''t you mind if I say that? Good elder sister, you can see it from the side. Madam, has she annoyed me? "


    Yuzhen''s face relaxed, she snorted softly, and she said with a white eye, "now you know that you''re afraid? Don''t worry, I''ll see that my wife is not angry! You, too, are a fool


    Jiaxue didn''t believe it very much. She asked again. Hearing Yuzhen''s impatience, she assured her that she was relieved with a smile. She quickly flattered and flattered Yuzhen.


    When Fuya comes back, she and Kexin are the only ones left.

 Chapter 979

    In her heart, she could not let them pull Kexin away, or she would be too conspicuous alone. At that time, she would not stay even if she did not want to!


    She had to take Kexin with her when she said anything.


    Fuya knows that the most popular clothes, precious jewelry, rouge and gouache are beautiful and enchanting. She likes luxury, wealth and exquisite life. When she was in the palace, she wanted to stand out, but she was a fool with a bag of grass in her stomach. But she thinks she''s smart!


    It''s the easiest way to deal with such a person. You can talk in a few words.


    As expected, Fuya didn''t know what to say to Kexin, but Kexin became more and more determined to stay with her in the Marquis''s mansion as a human being. The two secretly made a "sworn alliance" to worship the gods and spirits of heaven and earth as sisters, and agreed to support each other in the future.


    Even Fang Zhou waited for two days, but she didn''t wait for Fuya and Kexin to come to find her. The next person reported that they were very honest recently. They hardly went out. They knew that they were avoiding this trend. That is to say, they were going to stay in the marquis.


    People have their own aspirations. Some people are born in this way. They will not turn back when they hit the south wall. What they think is, "what if I hit the wall again?"


    Since they want to find their own way, even Fangzhou will not stop them. She wants to see what they can do!


    Lian Fangzhou asked people to stare at them, and at the same time asked steward Qian to inquire about some innocent and honest people''s sons in the towns around the capital who were discussing their relatives, so he let it go for the time being and cared about Bitao''s relatives.


    Xiao Mu has to ask people to help her prepare for coloring. Li Fu doesn''t know much about these trivialities. He just laughs to let her make the decision, and laughs and reassures her: "Xiao Mu is also an easy-going person. How can you arrange it? Just let it go and don''t tell him. As long as you don''t make a joke in front of your colleagues that day!"


    And he asked, "is there enough money for him? If it''s not enough, let''s add it to him! They will have to spend money to live in the future! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled one by one and said with a smile, "do you still need to talk about money? I didn''t plan to use him. I think he really sent me all his belongings. I will send them back later! Anyway, he has called you for so many years. Shouldn''t you pay this silver? We can''t afford it! "


    When Li Fu heard this, he was naturally used. He was delighted and said with a smile, "I''m still the most considerate girl! It''s a blessing to marry a woman who can make money! " It makes Lian Fangzhou laugh.


    It''s wedding day in a flash.


    Xiao Mu''s affairs were all handed over to Chamberlain Qian, spring apricot and red jade. Lian Fangzhou went to Zhangjia early in the morning.


    Bitao got up and dressed before dawn. Many of the ladies who had made friends with Mrs. Zhang had arrived early.


    The more people send their daughters out, the more lively they are.


    Mrs. Zhang was shocked when she saw Lian Fangzhou coming. She was very surprised. She asked with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Li to come here. The girl of Bitao will see her later. I don''t know how silly she is when she is happy!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I always treat green peaches and spring apricots as sisters. Today is the big day for her to come out of the pavilion. Why should I come to see them! I''ll go back to Xiao''s place when I see her. Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhang. It''s too late! "


    Mrs. Zhang was embarrassed and said with a smile: "look what you said! Mrs. Li is a person with a good disposition! "


    While talking and laughing, he led Lian Fangzhou to the boudoir of Bitao.


    At this time, the boudoir peach has put on a red and rich wedding dress, is sitting in front of the dresser to make up.


    The auspicious words of Xi Niang are humorous and interesting. One sentence after another attracts everyone''s laughter. In this bustle, Bitao''s face is red with shame, and the whole room is full of thick festive taste and warmth.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t let anyone tell her until she pushed the door in and everyone saw her.


    "Mrs. Li!"


    "Here comes Mrs. Li!"


    All of them were surprised and hurriedly greeted with a smile.


    Bitao was also very happy in her heart. When her eyes lit up, she called "madam" and would get up. Fortunately, xinniang hurriedly held her down and said with a smile, "sit down well, new lady! It''s impossible! "


    Lian Fangzhou is now in a very high position in the family of generals and has a higher reputation. He has greeted them with a smile and then hurried to the side of Bitao.


    "What a beautiful bride! I can hardly recognize it! " Lian Fangzhou can''t help clapping and laughing when she sees green peach.


    "Madame teases me again!" Bitao''s face was redder, and she said with a smile, "if you talk about Peugeot, no one can compare you with Madame!"


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and chuckled, "it''s wrong. The bride is the best!" Said, smiled again said many blessing words.


    Bitao was grateful for it for a while, smiled and said, "it''s really unexpected that madam can come. It''s a great success for me to go out today! I was expecting my wife to come, but I also know that she must be there.. "


    " stupid words! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "my wife is so merciless. Did she come here three days ago?" He smiled again and said, "don''t worry, someone is watching over there. I''m sure everything will be beautiful today!"


    And they all laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou did not dare to stay. He said a few more words and left.


    Xiao Mu is still in charge of all kinds of things over there. When she comes to visit her family members, she has to say hello and say goodbye with a smile.


    Also did not let others send, only Mrs. Zhang accompanied her to send out with a smile.


    It was a busy day until the guests left one after another and the important guests left. Even Fangzhou told the housekeeper of Xiaozhai and the assistant money housekeeper to wait for a while, which made him tired to go back to the house.


    As for those who make troubles in the cave, er, she also wants to have a look, but her heart is weak.


    He went back to the mansion and saw his sleeping son for a while. Lian Fangzhou washed and went back to his room to sleep. Li Fu hasn''t come back yet. He is still drinking with some better colleagues in Xiaomu.


    Who knows sleep is fragrant, but was pushed gently to wake up.


    Open your eyes and see that it''s ruby. Lian Fangzhou is stunned.


    "Madame, something is wrong!"


    Listen to Ruby hurriedly finish saying, Lian Fangzhou not from rage, sleepy suddenly run without a trace, a bone Lu get up, while dressing out of bed while scolding: "bitch do things really cheap enough!"


    It turns out that Kexin actually combed her usual bun tonight, and stole a piece of her outer dress and put it on. Li Fu wanted to lure her drunk!


    I''m good at timing! Today, everyone is happy in their hearts. They are less prepared. So, she wants to have a double happiness?


    Although Li Fu was drunk, he was not completely drunk. He still had this vision. As a result, he kicked her away and was furious.

 Chapter 980

    Lian Fangzhou put on a gauze robe embroidered with orange and hibiscus flowers, and then went into the warm pavilion with a loose bun. On the ground, she knelt down and shivered. Outside, her own dress had been picked down by Li Fu''s order. She was only wearing a white middle coat.


    Li Fu must have annoyed her and asked her to stop talking.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou come in, she subconsciously raised her head and looked at Lian Fangzhou with tears in her eyes. There was a sound.


    The cold eyes of Lian Fangzhou were silent for a moment.


    Li Fuzheng was full of anger, so he got up and said to Lian Fangzhou, "here you are. Ask her where she comes from! It doesn''t matter if I kill you! "


    Li Fu wanted to strangle the woman when he thought of holding her in the dark. If it''s so calculated, he won''t have to live!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, holding his hand and saying softly, "go to wash, wash, bathe and sleep first, and ask lotus seed to bring you a drink soup."


    Li Fu''s face looked better, nodded, and said to her, "there''s nothing to ask. Let''s deal with it early!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded. Seeing him go, Fang turned around and sat down. He said coldly, "take away the things in her mouth!"


    As soon as the mouth was free, Kexin began to sob with his head down. He became more enchanting, with a long and white neck, so beautiful and pitiful.


    Even Fang Zhou could hardly spit out the overnight meal he watched, and said coldly, "it''s no use crying so pathetically. I don''t know how to pity you. It''s possible that your face has been scratched!"


    But Xin let out a low exclamation. As expected, she did not dare to cry again.


    However, he raised his face full of tears and plainly begged: "madam, the maid really loves the Marquis - ah!"


    Before saying a word, Lian Fangzhou threw a bowl of tea on her face. If she didn''t dodge quickly, there would be bleeding on her forehead instead of just scratching her skin.


    Lian Fangzhou scolded, "do you really want to die when you say this in front of me! I don''t mind fulfilling you! "


    But Xin''s face turned white with a cry, and she almost fell to the ground with trembling lips.


    Ruby, Begonia and so on each hang hands to wait, atmosphere also dare not come out.


    Madame is not angry at her leisure. Once she is angry, no one dares to provoke her.


    "Husband, madam..." It''s only half a sound that I can find my own voice, and I said: "you, you can''t You can''t do this The maid, the maid is the reward of the palace, is the palace You have to see the emperor''s face! You cannot To the maid... "


    When she arrived at this time, she even dared to put some shelves in the palace in front of her. Unexpectedly, she was able to say this. Lian Fangzhou laughed instead of angry and said, "palace? Emperor? Do you dare to mention it? All the faces in the palace are lost to you! Do you want me to take you to the Palace tomorrow and tell the queen what you did tonight? "


    But Xin was shocked and her face immediately changed.


    Tonight, if this matter is really in front of the queen, don''t say it''s up to her. I''m afraid that the first queen will order to kill her.


    But when Xin''s heart was cold, he knew that Lian Fangzhou had been offended completely. He bit his teeth and simply died. Later, he raised his head sharply and looked at Lian Fangzhou directly. "No wonder I am so, madam! We are given by the palace. Since the Marquis has brought us back to the palace, he is willing to accept us! But madam, you have never arranged for us to serve the marquis. Even when it comes to the queen, are you right? Madam, you are not virtuous! "


    Ruby, Begonia and so on secretly exchanged a look at each other, in the heart all said: really seeks death! If you are stupid, you can''t help it. The immortal can''t save her!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "what a brave man! Did you ask me if I was here? Uh huh? The emperor rewarded you to come down, but didn''t say that you should be an aunt to be a side room. You also said that it''s "serving" people! When did I stop you from serving the Marquis? You have no choice but to blame yourself! You? Ha ha, you say that you are good, don''t drag other good people into the water, they are not as mean and disrespectful as you! You can''t do such a mean thing! Don''t say anything else. You dare to speak rudely to my wife just now. I''ll reward you with 30 boards to beat you up. You''re not even wronged. What do you think? Hum, you''re just the maid that the emperor rewarded to serve people. My wife is the Hou''s wife of the emperor''s first volume seal. When can I get your talk? "


    But Xin was biting her lips. Her face was so white that she could not see a trace of blood. But her teeth could not stop cackling. She could not even bite.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately put down his face and said coldly, "I will not punish you for insulting the imperial court''s life women, and the national law will not allow you! Give me twenty! "


    There is no experience or strength in slapping rubies. However, there is a lady Lin in the Li mansion who is specially in charge of the rules and punishments. Now she is waiting in the yard.


    Then a little girl went out smartly to wave for her and said clearly with her.


    Aunt Lin came in and saluted Lian Fangzhou. She ordered two powerful servants to twist Kexin''s arm and cut it back. She held her shoulder to make her unable to move. Holding Kexin''s chin in one hand, she raised her face high and raised her hand "Pa Pa!" The sound is crisp and loud. It''s like killing pigs.


    But Xin didn''t agree with what Lian Fangzhou said before. Although there was no argument, she was bewitched by Fuya and lost her eyes for the prosperity. She was determined that Lian Fangzhou deliberately obstructed her rich and noble Qingyun road. Where could she be convinced and listen?


    Now it''s different to be beaten.


    She is the best dressed person. She usually keeps her skin white and tender. It''s fragile. She''s so painful that she''s scared to death. She''s so scared and scared that she''s gone. She just thinks about whether she''ll be disfigured!


    Lian Fangzhou''s laissez faire and indifferent attitude obviously connived her. She was always smiling kindly when she saw her for a few times. Therefore, this brainless subconscious thought that she was a kind person.


    I dare to shout loudly like that, and I dare to die.


    Now I''ve been slapped in the face, and I know that my wife is really not easy to mess with.


    "Help! help! Help But Xin subconsciously called for help several times before responding, crying for mercy.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it coldly all the time, motionless, with the same look. He didn''t lift his chin until twenty slaps were done. Lin asked aunt Lin to let go of it.


    But Xin groaned and limped to the ground, his white and tender cheeks were red and swollen. He could see the color of blood, the corners of his mouth were also bleeding, his ears were roaring, his head was dizzy and his mind was half blurred.

 Chapter 981

    Her face was burning, as if surrounded and burning by a fire, and she was weeping, for a long time, and finally found Qingming.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "are you ready to take it?"


    Kexin bit her lips and cried, "maidservant Take it! "


    "Just take it," said Lian Fangzhou with a wry smile. "If you don''t agree with my wife, you will be taken!"


    Kexin: "..."


    Lian Fangzhou snorted coldly again: "that twenty slaps in the face just now. What you''re doing is saying something disrespectful to my wife, regardless of your rank or rank, regardless of the imperial system! Now, let''s work out tonight''s bill! "


    But it''s a thrill. It''s as cool as falling ice cellar.


    I didn''t care to cry for a while. I raised my head and said in a trembling voice: "Madam..."


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "if you have the courage to do it, you have the courage to bear the consequences. Even if you don''t have the courage to bear it, I won''t allow it! How dare you so calculate Hou ye? If my wife spared you lightly, I can''t guarantee that in the future there will be the same kind of learning as you! Since you are rewarded by the emperor, my wife will leave you some dignity, so you don''t have to wait for tomorrow''s execution to be watched! Aunt Lin, drag me out and shut up, and then tie a solid thirty boards in this yard, and drive the Chuang Tzu up tomorrow! "


    Mrs. Lin firmly promised "yes" and winked at the two strong women.


    The two women without expression came up to take Kexin.


    But Xin is still secretly aggrieved by the twenty slaps. She thought it was over. Who knows there are thirty boards waiting!


    Remembering that Lian Fangzhou had said that he was crippled by a beating of a board, he was all cold with fright. At present, he could not care about the hot and hot pain of his swollen cheeks on both sides, and desperately struggled to shout: "madam, madam! Maidservant has something to say! Maidservant has something to say! "


    Because her cheek was swollen and her mouth was hurt, her mouth was full of mush. After calling for several times, even Fang Zhou could hear clearly. She ordered the two women to step back and said lightly, "talk about it."


    "It''s Fuya!" But Xin may not have heard the saying that a dead friend is immortal and a poor man. At this time, she was skilled in doing it. She hurriedly said: "madam, tonight''s work is all done by Fuya! Otherwise, where does the maid come up with such an idea! Madame, what the maidservant said is true! "


    "And this?" Lian Fangzhou was surprised, but he was happy: OK, it''s more and more busy! It''s just solved at the same time, which saves her family men from complaining all the time. When they complain, they ask for comfort


    "Yes, yes!" But Xin repeatedly nods, nervously looks at Lian Fangzhou, raises the hand to say vaguely: "the maidservant may swear."


    "It''s not necessary," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "just call Fuya and ask!" Immediately tell Hongyu to take a little servant girl to call for someone.


    In fact, Fuya hides in the dark when Kexin acts. If Kexin''s move works, it will be much easier for Hou ye to accept one and two.


    Therefore, although she didn''t go to battle in person, she was more nervous than Kexin at that time.


    Seeing that Li Fu was angry and scolded, she kicked off Kexin, and Fuya was shocked. She didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so she quietly went back to Lingye house.


    She wanted to find out if there was any movement or any movement in the main courtyard, but she didn''t dare to go there for no reason, so she just sat in the room and got upset for a while and forced to go to bed.


    It''s certain that I can''t sleep.


    However, just lying down for a short time, I heard a little girl knock on the door, saying that the lady ordered her to go there immediately.


    Fuya''s heart leaped, and her hands and feet almost didn''t spasm: but just after something happened to Xin, his wife called her over. If there was no relationship between the two, she didn''t believe it herself?


    Fuya then said with a embarrassed smile: "this elder sister, I have already slept down. Did my wife say it was important? Otherwise, I''ll send my wife a message tomorrow morning? "


    "Long winded!" The voice of ruby suddenly sounded, coldly said: "madam, please get up soon, where are so many words! If our hands and feet are not sharp, if we don''t go in and serve? "


    Fuya was very angry, but she didn''t dare to take ruby, so she had to swallow her anger and smile and said, "if so, come!" Get out of bed and get dressed.


    While wearing, I think carefully.


    When she came to lianfangzhou''s warm Pavilion, she saw that she was kneeling on the ground in a state of embarrassment and her cheeks were red and swollen. Fuya could not help but be surprised. She reluctantly went forward to see lianfangzhou and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your wife''s summoning in the middle of the night?"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lightly: "it''s something, ruby, you say!"


    Ruby promised, and said it quickly.


    Without waiting for the ruby to finish, fuyadun cried out angrily: "Madame Mingjian, even if the maid is no longer able to come up with such a ridiculous idea! But Xin, she has wronged her maidservant, and asked her wife to make the decision for her maidservant! "


    But xinton''s face was a little redder when she was angry, and she cried, "sister, how can you do this! It''s clearly your idea. If I get the favor of the Marquis, don''t forget to take care of you, how can you push it all! "


    "Sister!" Fuya sighed softly and said, "yes, I said that if you get the favor of the Marquis, don''t forget to look after my sister, but what''s the connection between this and the absurd things you do tonight? How can you bite me?"


    But Xin airway: "you told me that it''s nice to have a bun like this. It must be because the Marquis likes his wife."


    Fuya nodded again, more calm and calm: "yes, I''ve praised the beautiful bun of my wife. The Marquis treats her deeply, and naturally likes it!"


    But Xin was in a daze, only to realize a few mistakes. The more anxious he was, the more disordered he became. He said: "you also say that the only thing in the eyes of the Marquis is is his wife. Unless none of us looks like his wife, it''s not easy to get the eyes of the marquis. He said that only when Hou Ye is drunk can he see others. You -- "


    can Xin suddenly understand that Fuya is simply luring her around the corner, bewitching her, leading her by the nose!


    She was shocked and angry. She said in a trembling voice, "you pit me! Fuya! You bitch should have made fun of me! "


    "What nonsense, sister!" Fuya''s face was inconceivable and hurt. She sighed, "sister, you have to come and bite me when you do something like this. I, madam, must be confused for a while. Please forgive her."


    Fuya is now completely calm. Knowing that Kexin can''t push things to her, she becomes more and more calm. She simply asks for love for Kexin.


    But she did not know that she was even more despised by Fangzhou.


    Although she picked it all up, no one is a fool. There is nothing wrong with her carefully listening to those words, but it is clear that every sentence is a trap!

 Chapter 982

    Lian Fangzhou didn''t take care of their two dogs biting the dog first. He smiled to Fuya and said, "you are really sisters. I''m going to be moved by you! But if your good sister does something wrong, she must be punished. Otherwise, what are the rules? What else should I do in this mansion? However, if you share one or two for her, my wife will not refuse. She will certainly be generous and complete your sisterhood. What do you think? "


    Fuya said something for a while. She couldn''t laugh. She couldn''t cry if she wanted to. Her face was ugly.


    Ruby and so on secretly funny, can''t help but horizontal Fuya one eye, the heart way: in front of the madam plays the careful eye son, deserved you to be unlucky!


    But Xin also opened her eyes and stared at Fuya coldly. Seeing that she was silent, she sneered for a while.


    Fuya gnaws her teeth, and wants to take her heart and follow Lian Fangzhou''s words. How about taking a few boards for Kexin? Or to shut up Lian Fangzhou and all the people''s mouths, to do the good people to the end.


    However, it will hurt when the board falls on you! What if I hurt my muscles and bones? What if I leave a scar?


    Even if it doesn''t hurt, I''ll lose face when I''m pressed on the bench!


    Besides, she and Kexin have already turned their heads. Why do they have to stand by her? It''s a business with a definite loss!


    Fuya forced out a smile and said with a smile: "Madam joked Although the maid has this intention, the rules are the rules, but sister Xin should be punished since she has broken the rules, or remember not to do it again! This is also for her good! If the maid did it for her, it would not be in accordance with the rules, and it might have hurt her... "


    "You!" But Xin''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe that she stared at Fuya, panting. She couldn''t believe that there were such eloquent people in the world.


    She was so angry and hated that she could not come forward and strangle Fuya, but because she was so angry and hated, she could not say a word.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced coolly at Kexin and said that he should! Just like you, it''s strange not to be used by Fuya!


    "That sounds very reasonable! I really don''t want to admire you! " Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but caress her hands and look at Fuya with a smile. "Fuya, you are really good at learning and thinking. Ordinary people can''t say these two words!"


    Fuya naturally hears the irony in Lian Fangzhou''s words, but what can she do except listen? Who told me to be talkative!


    Fuya pretended that she couldn''t understand the smile, drooped her eyes, and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Even Fanzhou laughs it off, but it''s not hard for her to continue. Turning to Kexin, he said, "what else do you have to say?"


    But Xin''s heart suddenly grew a deep fear. Her hands and feet were cold. She could only cry over and over again: "madam, she instigated me. She really instigated me!"


    "I didn''t! Madame, take a look! "


    "Unbridled!" Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said coldly, "what are you crying for? I''m most tired of people crying in front of me. If I cry again, I''ll make people beat you till you can''t cry! Didn''t I give you a chance? She was also called to confront? According to her words, it is clear that you misunderstood her meaning. What else do you have to say? "


    But Xin''s tears are often falling, but she dare not cry again.


    What does she say?


    "You, you killed me! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! " But Xin stared at Yafu with tears in her eyes, and she was about to burst out fire.


    Yafu listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words in the heart is secretly proud, heart way: Madame in the end is believe me! Hum, just with your brain, you still want to fight me!


    Lian Fangzhou waved and said lightly, "take it down!"


    "Madame!" But Xin suddenly pounced on her and clutched the corner of Lian Fangzhou''s skirt to death. She was in a panic and said: "the maid is confused, but the maid is confused! Please forgive me! Maids are willing to marry, and maids are willing to marry! Please make up your mind for your maid! "


    "Pull her away!" Lian Fangzhou loathed to pull back her skirt and looked at Kexin pulled apart by the two women. She said lightly: "now you want to marry? It''s late! After doing such a mean thing, if my wife marries you again, it will be a young childe who will harm others! What do you think you are? What do you want? What a joke! Take it down, hit it! "


    "Madame! Madame! " But Xin cries out in despair and struggles with no heart.


    Aunt Lin cleverly put a bunch of handkerchief into her mouth and led her out with a wave of hands.


    After a while, he heard "pa!" coming from the yard! PA! " The crisp voice and the dull voice of women.


    Rao has nothing to do with herself. Fuya still feels a little cold in her heart. She can''t help but quietly raise her eyes and glance at Lian Fangzhou.


    Just to the eye light that Lian Fangzhou is staring at himself, he is startled, and almost screams at his feet.


    "Fuya," Lian Fangzhou smiled, looked at her, and said slowly, "all four of them have got results. You are the only one left."


    "Madam..." I don''t know why, listening to the light expression, tone and voice of Lian Fangzhou, she felt cold all over.


    "Don''t be nervous," said Lian Fangzhou with another smile, "that''s all! I''m tired of going on like this forever. You''re the only one left. Tell me what you want. As long as you say it, my wife will do what you want. "


    Is there such a good thing?


    Fuya suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe to see Lian Fangzhou.


    Because of the accident, her heart suddenly jumped up, and she could not care about any rules and regulations. She was shocked to see Lian Fangzhou.


    Ruby, Begonia and so on are also surprised.


    "Madam..." Fuya still didn''t dare to believe the pie in the sky. She hesitated.


    Lian Fangzhou said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take care of it! But then you can''t blame me. You don''t want the chance! "


    Fuya was helpless. She crossed her heart and knelt down and said: "maidservant, maidservant is willing to serve the Marquis......"


    After saying this, I feel stiff and dare not move. I hold my hand tightly, and only one heart is jumping wildly.


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou said.


    Fuya raised her head violently, and huge ecstasy swept over her like the waves.


    Fuya only felt that the whole person was going to fly, and suddenly she was smiling like a flower, with a radiant face. She kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou heartily and said: "thank you for your great kindness!"


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "this is not a big favor! So you go back first! I have my own arrangements! "


    "Yes, Madame!" Fuya quickly agreed and kowtowed again.


    She opened her mouth to please Lian Fangzhou for a few words, such as "the lady will rest early in the night", but she was afraid of making mistakes and didn''t dare to say anything more. She went out in good order.


    When she went out, Kexin was just knocked out of the board, with her head hanging down to her chest and being carried out by others. Her heart slightly jumped, and soon she didn''t care. Her heart was full of the great joy that suddenly came.

 Chapter 983

    Fuya returns to Lingye house with light steps.


    I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep for a while. I wish I could wake up Jiaxue and Yuzhen and tell them the good news.


    Rao can''t tell immediately. Just imagine their expressions after hearing them and their envy and jealousy after being shocked, Fuya feels relieved.


    Hum, she knew she must be the last one to laugh.


    Madam, it''s impossible for all five people to be dismissed. Do you have to keep one or two of them? Sure enough, it''s right to stick to your last self!


    They think they have a good result. They laugh all day long. Hum, I see they can still laugh tomorrow morning!


    The next morning, Fuya got up. After dressing up, she went to the door.


    What happened last night, Jiaxue, they just know that there are some things that hurt them. Now three people are talking in Yuzhen''s room, which saves Fuya''s life.


    Seeing Fuya coming in with a smile, all three were surprised.


    Listening to Fuya''s gossiping and laughing, the three were more surprised.


    Jiaxue is particularly excited. She immediately asks. Yuzhen stealthily pulls her sleeve and winks at her. She just understands.


    "Is it? Congratulations to sister Fuya! " Yuzhen smiles.


    Miaoyun also said "Congratulations" with a smile, with a light expression, as if he was still slightly mocking and sneering.


    Jiaxue didn''t express any opinions when she saw two smarter people than her. Naturally, she didn''t say much.


    Fu Yaxing rushes in, and the interest is destroyed in a flash. His anger grows dark. He says in secret: wait and see! Don''t tell me that one day I will get the potential, otherwise, you will marry to the horizon, and I will definitely want you to look good! At that time, I will kneel at my feet and pray for my life, which is beautiful!


    Fuya then also cold boast of the heart, laughing to say a few gossip and left.


    She is not the same as them, so she doesn''t care to be with them.


    "Sister Yuzhen, sister Miaoyun, isn''t that true?" When Jiaxue saw Fuya go, she couldn''t bear it. She said, "how could Madame agree! Don''t we -- "


    " shut up! "


    "Stop it!"


    Yuzhen and Miaoyun don''t wait for her to finish, then they drink together. Jiaxue''s face turns white with fright, and she suddenly turns her mouth away.


    With a sigh, Yuzhen held Jiaxue''s hand and said, "Why are you so confused! What did Madame say before? Choose and stick to it. Don''t go back. Do you want to go back now? "


    "I''m not!" Jiaxue hurriedly said: "I am - just not convinced! Before my wife, it was clear that no one would stay, but - I just think it''s cheap! I don''t see her tail rising! "


    Miaoyun chuckled at her, and all of them sneered at her: "it''s time for her to fall! Don''t believe it? You''ll see! "


    See Yuzhen also nodded, very agree with the appearance, Jiaxue is not easy to say anything, just do not agree with the airway: "good then I wait to see! I''ll see what it will be like! "


    Jiaxue didn''t have to wait too long. After breakfast, a stewardess came and asked Fuya to move the yard with four or five servant girls.


    Fuya is very proud. She even has the yard ready for her. It can be seen that last night''s words were true!


    She didn''t have much luggage. She packed it in a moment.


    Then he went to say goodbye to Jiaxue, Yuzhen and Miaoyun, and said a lot of things.


    Although Yuzhen and Miaoyun are light, we can see the rich expression of Jiaxue, her heart is still very happy.


    However, as she went more and more remote, Fuya finally felt a little wrong.


    Suddenly, Fuya stopped and asked the stewardess, "where is the yard arranged for me by Madam? How - so far away from the main courtyard? "


    The stewardess glanced at her contemptuously, and said lightly, "be patient, girl. It will be here in a moment! Besides, this yard is not arranged by the madam, but by the Marquis! It''s natural for us to be slaves how the master arranges and listens. We have to ask the master why Girl, let''s go! We have other jobs! "


    When she was in a hurry, she cried, "I won''t go! I''m not going to that remote place! I want to see my wife! "


    She didn''t run a few steps, but was caught by the servant girls.


    After listening to her shouting, the stewardess said impatiently, "let''s save some decency for yourself, girl! What''s the style of shouting like this! Don''t blame us for being rude, girl! "


    Fuya was so angry that she was defeated and hated: "I want to see my wife! I want to see my wife! "


    "Shut up her mouth!" The stewardess ignores her. At one command, they will take action.


    Fuya put cloth in her mouth and stared at the steward in a loud voice. However, she could not help walking forward.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s walk, I finally arrived at a remote courtyard with deep trees.


    Seeing the surrounding environment, the high courtyard wall and the mossy foot of the wall, Fuya almost fainted in the dark.


    Push her into the yard, and some of her personal baggage is also thrown on the ground.


    Fuya looked up with pain, and saw the stewardess''s superior way: "girl, live here well! Last night, we cleaned up all over the place. We have all kinds of bedding. It''s more exquisite than the embroidery room of the ordinary rich lady! Three meals a day later will be delivered! By the way, the lady said that one day when the Marquis wants to call the girl to serve, the girl will be able to go out and become an aunt naturally! "


    Several servant girls and women all laughed at this.


    Laughter, soon turned away.


    Fuya clearly saw that the two gates were closed, and clearly heard the sound of "click" lock.


    She was cool in body and mind, and she got up suddenly. She fell on her feet and slapped the door like crazy, shouting.


    Outside the door, there is no sound.


    There was silence, only a higher chirp of insects among the leaves. Fuya covered her chest with her hands, and fell on the ground, with scalding tears passing by.


    At last she understood her wife''s meaning.


    In this house, there is no lack of a yard for raising idle people and a bowl of rice for raising idle people!


    She couldn''t help crying at last.


    Although Jiaxue and others don''t know that Fuya is locked in a remote courtyard in the mansion by herself, they also heard that as long as the Marquis wants her, she immediately becomes an aunt, and immediately has everything in her heart.


    How could the Marquis want her?


    Ma''am, she is not even an aunt in rank.


    In this life, she can only wait like this.


    It won''t take a lifetime. The flowers that nobody cares for will soon wither, wither and fall into mud.


    "This is her choice, no one else can complain!" Yuzhen sighs softly.

 Chapter 984

    Jiaxue spits out her tongue and says with lingering palpitation, "good luck!"


    Yuzhen and Miaoyun looked at each other and laughed.


    When Jiaxue saw them laughing, she also laughed.


    On the other side of the main courtyard, Li Fu was also laughing with ease and contentment: "this troublesome matter has finally been solved! In the future, I don''t have to be careful to walk on the road and a person will come out cold! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "what are you on guard against? Are you afraid that this will not work? "


    Li Fu laughs and says nothing.


    Lian Fang Chau snorted softly and said, "now you know how powerful it is? Do you want to go back to the mansion and get people? "


    "No more!" Li Fu insisted: "no more! This is enough! If I try to offend the emperor again, I will never do it! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled.


    In this way, when five people and three get married, one is thrown out to be resettled after making a mistake, and the other stays in the government, it is all the emperor''s face.


    Three days later, Xiao Mu accompanied Bitao back to the gate. On the fourth day, they went to the Houfu of Weining to visit Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    We are all acquaintances. Naturally, we don''t need to be polite. We are very close to each other when we meet.


    Looking at Bitao''s beautiful face, she is slightly coquettish. Xiao Mu treats her considerately and considerately. Even Fangzhou is happy for her two.


    Even Fangzhou sent another person to invite Dr. Xue. It was so busy that Zhou''s mother and son and even brother and sister Ze were also called here. They were all busy all day.


    Next, it''s Jiaxue''s family affair.


    When Lian Fangzhou ordered steward Qian to do this, steward Qian asked her to rest assured with a smile, saying that such family affairs as Jiaxue''s were very easy to do, and that there were many people competing for help, but they were not the kind of palace maids who were released from the palace due to aging and aging.


    Lian Fangzhou was skeptical.


    When she saw that steward Qian was so quick to send a pile of information about the right couple to the front, she believed.


    After a brief look, Lian Fangzhou sighed.


    It''s a sigh of envy.


    There are many people here. If the situation is true, she should envy them! It''s really good.


    She could not help but think that the palace was, in this way, a gilded place. Jiaxue once they went in, they were named and rewarded by the emperor, and their value doubled!


    In the palace, it''s the place where I grew up and learned. If it''s not outstanding, how can I get the reward from the emperor? Because of this, it''s hard to think of a rise in value!


    In addition, the Marquis did not touch it, but let his son-in-law be married, which is equal to another layer of relationship with the Marquis''s mansion. Whoever refuses to marry is stupid.


    Lian Fangzhou ordered people to send all these materials to Miaoyun three people, asking them to choose roughly first, see first, and then decide if they are satisfied, and continue to choose if they are not satisfied.


    Miaoyun three did not expect that they had such a good market. They were in such a good mood that they were all overjoyed.


    In addition to Yan Kong, Jiaxue chooses a nice name and waits to see if someone is like her name. Miaoyun and Yuzhen both choose carefully and carefully.


    After the selection, Lian Fangzhou soon sent people to take them to the tavern, and secretly hid in the dark to meet the son-in-law.


    Even Fangzhou is glad that all three of them have passed the customs once. Things will be settled soon and she will save things.


    Jiaxue selects the youngest son of a squire in Tongzhou; Miaoyun selects the eldest son of a big landlord in Wanping county. The eldest son has become a scholar and is said to have good knowledge; Yuzhen selects the only son of a squire in Tongzhou who has no mother-in-law and a nine-year-old aunt.


    There are many good fields and shops in all three families, and there are twenty or thirty servants and maidservants in the family. They live a very rich life.


    Think of the three characters, Lian Fangzhou immediately clear.


    Li Fu was eager to send them out. Lian Fangzhou set the wedding date in September, and then she married from the other hospital of the Houfu.


    After changing gengti and settling down, Lian Fangzhou asked Miaoyun three of them to sit down and ask them whether they should concentrate on embroidering dowries in the house or take the time to learn how to manage the house affairs from the stewardess every day?


    The expression of the three people is very wonderful, Jiaxue is stunned, as if reluctant; Miaoyun looks relaxed, there is a feeling of "finally arrived"; Yuzhen is suddenly enlightened, and her face is alive with "how can I forget this"!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and agreed with them that he would study with the steward for one hour each morning and afternoon. The three of them thanked and left.


    After that, wait for the marriage! I have nothing to do with myself!


    Lian Fangzhou was greatly relieved.


    The land bidding hosted by the Ministry of housing finally came out in late June.


    That day, even Fanzhou disguised herself and took people to see a big scene.


    The process of competition is very fierce, which can be seen only by looking at the smiling face of the housekeeper in person.


    There are six pieces of land in the bidding, all of which have been sold at a price that is much higher than the base price.


    With this money, we will be able to survive any natural disaster this year.


    Although the princess of Liujun didn''t see her in person, she also paid attention to this matter. Knowing the transaction price, she became arrogant again and said: "just like this, she took the land. If my sister and I were involved, at least half of the six land would be ours!"


    He smiled again and asked, "elder sister, should we start the construction of those fields? While it''s busy now, let''s join in! "


    "Don''t worry," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile. "After you have a baby, let''s move next year! You have to plan well. Besides, you are more familiar with those affairs now than I am. You can''t do without me! Moreover, the livable garden and the elegant neighborhood also need a bright ending! "


    After hearing this, the princess of Liujun was proud again. That''s all.


    There''s nothing to do now. Those two communities, lianfangzhou, naturally need to take care of themselves. I plan to give it to Hongying to do the property in the future, but I have to take her with me.


    Except for a few sets left by Tete, all the others have been sold out, and the successive ones have also been put into the house.


    Nowadays, many people are decorating in full swing. The bustling scene of people and cars surprised Lian Fangzhou.


    Think carefully, it''s a new thing, everyone is so fresh, so we can''t wait to decorate and get ready to live in no matter whether we have a house or not!


    In this way, the work of property management should be done well.


    All management and security are in place.


    Even Fang Zhou spent several days to write down in detail the set of things that had been formed in her mind and had been jotted down casually in ordinary days. He explained them to Hong Ying in detail and taught her all.


    Hongying is the one who comes out from the princess of Liujun. She is smart and has suffered so much. Her face is very weak. Even for her daughter, she is willing to work hard.


    Even Fangzhou admires her a little. In order to help her take care of her daughter, she has four assistants to help her.


    I was busy until the beginning of July, and I was basically finished.


    The rest of the details are trivial, but they can''t be done well in a day or two. It depends on long-term exploration and experience, and watching and paying attention to them slowly.

 Chapter 985

    On the sixth day of July, the opening day of the martial arts examination is seven days.


    Take the examination of swords and spears, archery, horsemanship and basic knowledge respectively. Two days for the first two items and one day for the last two items.


    It is estimated that sixty-six martial arts scholars will be selected, and the number one scholar, the number one scholar and the number one scholar will also be selected.


    Since the late years of the first emperor, the martial arts examination has been stopped and reopened, which has long attracted the attention of countless people, especially those who have no chance to study and feel strong, all of them think that this is a great opportunity to stand out!


    Because unlike the imperial examination, the martial arts examination has to be conducted at the level of scholar first, then at the level of scholars and scholars, but through simple screening in provincial capital cities - routine background of birth, physical examination and simple martial arts examination, those who pass the examination will go directly to Beijing to participate.


    Or directly participate in the screening in the capital.


    Therefore, the number of people in the capital has not decreased since the Wanshou Festival!


    All the inns are full, and the teahouses and restaurants are full.


    The patrols of Shuntian and Jiumen prefectures are not enough, and our yamen can''t be transferred. We have to transfer people from six other Yamens. We patrol the streets and alleys every day for fear of fighting and bloodshed.


    In the evening, the curfew was very strict.


    You know, the martial arts examination is just around the corner. I don''t know how many Jianghu people and hot-blooded men there are in the capital!


    In case of any major disaster, the emperor will not be happy.


    The emperor''s heart is not happy. No one can think of being better.


    In late June, no one in the city of Manchu didn''t discuss it.


    Even Fangzhou can say a few words about it.


    Even Ze and Li Yunhan took part in it. Even Fangzhou didn''t worry about them. Li Fu had been teaching for so long. If he couldn''t even earn a place, he would have learned nothing.


    Anyway, no pressure.


    Just think about it. It''s a big bustle!


    This evening into the bedroom, Lian Fang Chau took the initiative to hold her husband''s waist to his arms paste, soft smile called: "husband!"


    Li Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s a fool if he doesn''t take advantage!


    Immediately without hesitation, he held her back with more force, bowed his head, kissed her on his face, and said with a smile, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    "No..." Lian Fangzhou is a little guilty and says, "can we not be so direct?"? I''m too embarrassed to say it!


    Li Fu didn''t doubt it at all. He he smiled and took her to his bed. "It''s nothing. Let''s settle down early."


    Lian Fangzhou cried in his heart.


    That''s all. I''d better coax him to talk about it!


    After a long time, Li Fu was very satisfied. He took people to his bosom and said with a smile, "it''s really OK?"


    "Well?" Lian Fangzhou was a little stupefied and didn''t react at once.


    When I woke up, I felt a burst of joy and a little flattering smile. Soft judo said: "there are three days left for martial arts!"


    "Don''t worry," Li Fu felt that he had made a lot of money, and the little lady was extremely compliant tonight. That''s why! He said with a generous smile, "although I won''t do favoritism, I will also take care of Azer and won''t be bullied!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "well, it''s natural. You''re his brother-in-law!"


    "Just know!" Li Fu kneaded her soft waist and said with a smile, "ah Ze and Yun Han are both very good. You can wait for the good news!"


    I don''t mean that!


    Lian Fangzhou was crying in his heart, and he was facing himself with his face, saying, "ah Jane, I want to go to the party, too!"


    Li Fu was stunned and said, "what?"


    Lian Fangzhou begged: "you are the general and the Marquis of Weining. It should not be difficult to use some relations to arrange individuals to enter the arena to surround and watch."! Jane, you should take care of me! It''s rare to see such a bustle on weekdays! Moreover, I want to see with my own eyes how aze and Yunhan behave in the examination hall! "


    Li Fu then made sure that he had not heard it wrong before, and immediately cried and laughed, "nonsense, is this the place you can go? If someone knows, I can''t tell half of my words if I join a book in front of the emperor!"


    Lian Fangzhou was very unhappy and resentful.


    Li Fu never refuted her meaning, but felt a little soft when he saw it, so he lowered a sigh, took her and kissed her gently on her cheek, nose, eyebrows, eyes and lips, and said softly, "good lady, I just said that you should not be upset! It''s really not going to be possible. If I could, how could I not take you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart sighed: women really can''t be spoiled! She is a living example. Although Li Fu''s tone was right, she was really upset.


    It''s better to hear that he has turned around again.


    But I can''t help but still ask for the way: "good husband, you should answer me! At that time, everyone will stare at the field, where will someone pay attention to me! Otherwise, I''ll pretend to be your own soldier. You can take Luo Guang''s friends to know me. They will help cover up one or two, OK! If you let me have a look, I''ll be really happy! "


    That kind of intense scene, just think it makes people can''t help their blood boil, she really wants to see it!


    Li Fu was finally tied up by her and had to answer. Another way: "you first mix up a personal soldier and ask me to have a look. If there is no flaw, I will take you to see one!"! In case someone sees the clue, you can''t hesitate when I ask you to leave. "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy at once. He thought that if I went in, I would not be seen. Besides, if I put such a bustle on, who would come to see me! He nodded repeatedly.


    Lian Fangzhou is excited. Where can he sleep for a while? He pesters Li Fu to ask the East and the West.


    Speaking of his proficient major, Li Fu is of course very authoritative. He can''t finish talking. He is really eloquent and eloquent.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly laughed and said, "by the way, what do you do for your knowledge? Is it a test of military strategy? "


    Li Fu is funny and sighs: "where is so deep! It''s just a test of thousands of characters and hundreds of surnames! Naturally, in the history of military strategy, there is also a paper with several questions. It''s not important to be the best! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou is quite stunned. Is the requirement of culture class so low!


    Thousands of characters, hundreds of surnames, really know a few words can ah! They also need to read the Analects of Confucius and Mencius to test scholar!


    This is not even a scholar.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but say in his heart: no wonder those imperial officials, big scholars and Hanlin don''t deal with you. People who have worked hard to read countless books are officials of the same Dynasty who started with hundreds of surnames. It''s strange that they can balance their minds!


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s expression, Li Fu was even funnier and said: "what expression are you? You are not a scholar. What do you want to do with such good knowledge? Generals are not tested, they are trained! Only if you have good martial arts and know a few words, you will be able to teach when you enter the military camp. Sooner or later, you will be able to understand the military strategy. "


    The devil makes the most of it. Lian Fangzhou blurted out and asked, "are you - well, a scholar?"

 Chapter 986

    "No!" Li Fu took a look at her and said, "I don''t want to go to the Imperial Academy and be an imperial historian. What should I do to test a scholar?"


    Listening to his tone, he didn''t care. Even Fang Zhou was relieved. He regretted that he shouldn''t have mentioned this. What if he misunderstood that he disliked him? He said with a smile: "well, you are not the same way as the civil servants!"


    Then he took other words and crossed them.


    In my heart, I even said "no wonder!" This is the root of the civil and military struggle.


    "Niangzi," Li Fu unconsciously held her again, lowered his head and gazed at her, with a strong smile under his eyes and a burning passion. He fiddled with her hair with his fingers and said in a low mute voice, "I will take such a big risk for you, don''t you, um, have any idea..."


    Lian Fangzhou: "..." Is this, for reward, for comfort?


    Li Fu saw that she was innocent, her eyes and eyebrows were still full of spring, her cheeks were still red and lingering, she smiled low and whispered in her throat, then she turned over again.


    The next day, when Li Fu came back, he didn''t see Lian Fangzhou and asked Mrs. Ruby where was she?


    The ruby smiled and said, "madam is in the inner room. She also said that the marquis will come back and go in. She has something to say with the Marquis!"


    Li Fu wondered: what should I say in the bedroom?


    Thinking about not from a smile, blood boil, feet can''t wait to go in.


    Li Fu was full of the good things that came to Yanfu. He entered the room happily, but he didn''t see Lian Fangzhou. He was stunned and cried with a smile, "lady! Lady! Lady -- "


    suddenly, her voice stopped, her eyes widened, and she stared at the man coming out from the back of the brocade account.


    I saw the soldier with armor on his head, half blue and half silver armor. He was tied with leggings, high in harness, and wearing soap colored boots.


    Although the body size is a little smaller, it is spirited and vigorous. Walking towards him, Dala Lama is quite familiar with martial arts.


    "I have seen the Marquis!" Lian Fangzhou''s grand opening and closing ceremony is a grand gift to Li Fu.


    Li Fu opened his mouth without making a sound - what can he say?


    "Here you are -" Li Fu found his voice after half a sound, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. He pulled over Lian Fangzhou and said: "what kind of dress is this? How strange! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled proudly, opened his arms and turned around in front of him. He said with a smile, "you only say that I can go through this dress, can you? You see, I''m going out with you like this, and I''m in your own army, isn''t it quite like that? Oh, I didn''t put on make-up. At that time, I had to make my facial features, eyebrows and eyes coarser. I also applied a layer of powder with gardenia water on my skin! "


    Seeing Li Fu staring at her face, Lian Fangzhou added with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu said with a smile, "you are fast!"


    Looking down at her arm holding her arm, and looking at her dress, I suddenly felt a little strange, and there was another kind of fresh and exciting.


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou said with a flattering smile, "you''re willing to take me. I''ve put you in a lot of trouble. What I can do by myself must be done by myself. You can''t do everything!"


    Thinking of that, he ordered Luo Guang to find a new dress line of the smallest size. Luo Guang''s face was so confused that even Fang Zhou could not help laughing.


    Li Fu groaned, "you will think of me!"


    "It should be!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, still pestering him and asked, "look, this is very good, isn''t it?"


    Li Fu stared at her from head to toe and had to admit that it was quite like that!


    In particular, she didn''t seem to be a little uneasy and unaccustomed in this dress. Whether she walked or moved, she was careless, almost no different from a man.


    That kind of skillful and incomparable feeling makes Li Fu feel trance. As if she had always been.


    How does he know that at present, when women and men are rampant, ordinary women are not women and men, and they will never be as gentle and elegant as ancient women. Which one is not unrestrained and unrestrained?


    His eyes stopped at her chest and waist. Needless to say, they must have been wrapped up on the top and thickened on the bottom.


    Li Fu couldn''t help but feel some heartache in these two places, holding her and laughing: "untie it for me, just wear it, how can you wrap yourself like this?"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t understand what he said for a while. When he saw his eyes turning back and forth on his chest and waist, he woke up. His face turned red, and he laughed and said: "it''s natural to do a whole set of plays before you can see it! If you don''t see it well, you must stare at it - hum! "


    When Li Fu saw her coquettish and angry, she had a different style. The makeup of her body was really attractive. She didn''t feel itchy in her heart. She closed her arms and hugged her tightly. Ha ha, she said with a low smile: "OK! It''s up to you to be so attentive, and you can barely see through this dress, so it''s settled! Just - good lady, how can you thank me? "


    Lian Fangzhou listens to this more ambiguous, the voice is thick, how don''t know? Heart a jump, immediately struggling vague smile: "thank you In the evening, thank you very much... "


    Li Fu laughed and said in a loud voice, "no! Not at all, right now! "


    I can''t help but say that I took her to the bed


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Fu would pass in the morning, and even Fangzhou would follow.


    Several of Li Fu''s confidants, such as Luo Guang, went with him. Hou ye had already said hello to everyone. Although he didn''t say it was his wife, he only said it was the new one. He asked everyone to take care of it and don''t let others knock it. When they saw you looking at me, I saw you and understood it.


    Wuju was held in the Royal imperial school in Xiyuan, because the place is very spacious and convenient, and this is also the son of heaven, to show his attention.


    Even if you fail, you will have a chance to enter the royal garden. Although you can''t visit here and there, you will be able to boast about the honor and decency of your neighbors.


    As one of the examiners, Li Fu sat on the high platform where the examiners were located, together with the prince, the fourth prince, Yongwang, Zhao adult, the Minister of the Ministry of military, Ma adult, the governor of the Fifth Army governor''s office, and the other three officials selected from the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of military.


    In addition, Cui Youde, the official of the Qianqing palace, who came to observe the emperor''s order to go back to the palace for detailed report, is also on the platform.


    Many generals and relevant yamen officials were on both sides.


    All around were soldiers with long guns or waist knives. Their armours were bright and majestic.


    In the middle, a spacious platform was built to practice martial arts. There are three weapons racks on both sides of the side. There are 18 kinds of weapons, and there is cold snow in the sun.

 Chapter 987

    All the references who have passed the screening are waiting in a quiet line outside the opposite gate. Each of them has a brand in his hand, with the name, native place, age and number written on it. When entering the arena, they can only enter the arena when they match the records in the hands of the two clerks at the entrance.


    If they are not right, they will be punished. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t run off the 20 boards.


    Entering this place, Lian Fangzhou was nervous and excited. Li Fu saw that her eyes were shining brightly. She looked around curiously, but her steps were still steady. She was not scared to walk.


    It was a moment of disappointment and reassurance.


    Disappointed, he lost the excuse to send her away immediately; relieved, of course, he was relieved that she did not have stage fright.


    "You''ll be on the right side near the back side. It''s far from the high platform. It''s hidden. They''ll be there with you. If there''s anything, you can talk to Luo Guang." Li Fu pointed to the right rear.


    On such occasions, he could not take her with him. You should know that the eyes of those adults are poisonous!


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile: "you have Luo Guang here. Don''t worry! Don''t worry about me if you are busy with yourself! "


    How can we care? It''s strange that you can rest assured!


    Li Fu glanced at her rather bitterly, but somehow he agreed to her absurd thing, and he got her here!


    Li Fu had to go away. Before he left, he stared at Luo Guang.


    Luo Guang bent down with fists in his hands, nodded solemnly on his face, and Li Fu nodded at him. Then he turned around and took two soldiers to the platform.


    Countless people on both sides, including Fang Zhou and Luo Guang, didn''t pay much attention.


    As she had expected, people''s eyes and topics are all on the candidates outside the examination hall. All kinds of discussions are very intense.


    Even Fang Zhou listened to him, though he was not a man, but he also had some warm blood.


    "How do you compare this one today?" She asked Luo Guang with a smile.


    Luo Guang thought for a moment, and then said, "there are ten people in a group. You can choose weapons. Each group takes the last five people and enters the next exam."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it would be like this! If there are those crafty people who just dodge to pick up the ready-made cheap? "


    Luo Guang said with a smile: "it seems that some people said that before, the brave king said that if he could dodge to get the last, it would be a skill! Besides, there are archery and horsemanship, but they can''t be fake! "


    Lian Fangzhou could not help smiling. He thought that this brave king was interesting.


    Suddenly there was a lot of noise in front of me. I heard someone shouting, "here comes the old princess min!"


    Even Fang Zhou and Luo Guang looked at each other. As expected, they saw the old man wearing a brown straight train and a light gown with the same color of gauze. He started with his back, and Shi ran walked with a smile, followed by two attendants.


    Prince, Prince Yong and so on also saw it, and couldn''t help but look at each other. Although in my heart I was very surprised why Prince Lao min also came to join in the bustle, but I dare not neglect it. Prince hurriedly led the people to step down and welcome them.


    Who is to say that the old min princess has a high rank? The emperor has to call him his uncle.


    Prince, brave king and so on don''t understand, outside Lian Ze''s heart is a while speechless.


    A few days ago, the old lord said that he would come to support him. He also gave some advice and repeatedly said that he would give full play to it. After the examination, he reported the results to the old man. He didn''t say anything at that time. He just thought he agreed. Who knows? It''s coming!


    No way, who told the old prince to insist that he was "his own man"?


    The prince and so on came forward to salute, and the old princess min waved his hand and said with a leisurely smile: "come on! I''m an old bone, but I don''t have the spirit to deal with you politely! Well, I have nothing to do to see the bustle. Don''t you dislike it? "


    Who dares to say that I dislike it!


    "How can it be?" the prince said with a smile! If you know that uncle Huang is coming, you should send a sedan chair to pick you up earlier! Uncle Huang, please


    The old min princess smiled and said: "that''s not so much trouble. The rules can''t be broken! I''m just here to have a look. You''re only busy with you. Don''t pay attention to me! "


    The prince and so on sound accompanies smile, this words also dare not say is, also dare not say is not.


    There are already smart hands and feet to add chairs, tea tables, tea, will open the seat.


    The old min Princess sat down. When they saw the prince and the brave king sitting down, they all sat down one after another.


    The old min Prince swept his beard and said with a smile, "now, let''s start?"


    The prince smiled and said, "yes, it''s time!"


    After saying that, he winked at the starter. With a gong and firecrackers, he heard someone outside reciting the contest rules to the candidates.


    Another Gong goes, "start!" As soon as two words fell, a small soldier was asked to hold a large cardboard box. The prince and all the adults pinched one or two pieces of paper one by one and put them in the open small square box in the hands of a soldier behind the little soldier.


    After picking out ten pieces of paper with numbers written on them, the soldier went out with a small box and handed them to the person in charge of chanting outside to chant the numbers himself.


    In a short time, the ten selected people will be out of the line, after routine inspection and body search.


    After meeting the crown prince and all the adults, they will choose their own weapons under the guidance of the referee.


    At this time, no matter on the high platform, all the onlookers around, or all the people waiting to be tested outside the fence, countless eyes were all staring at the ten people.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that there were no Lian Ze and Li Yunhan among the ten people. His heart was first relaxed, and then he became nervous - sooner or later, he would get them!


    Soon the ten men had chosen weapons, swords, spears and clubs. There were a variety of candidates.


    With the order of the invigilator, ten people danced their weapons to make a group.


    Ten people are all enemies and friends, that is to say, all of them are enemies and lose by falling off the stage.


    After a while, they heard a cry of pain. When they saw it, they couldn''t help but lament.


    A man had been thrown off the stage by some unknown person. He fell aside with a broadsword in his hand, groaning and groaning.


    Immediately two soldiers came forward and helped the man down, and another picked up the fallen broadsword and drove away.


    Lian Fangzhou only felt that the sword was waving all over the place, and the silver was shining. It seemed that it was really like that, but she was a complete layman. She could not understand it, so she asked Luo Guang with a smile, "how are these people? Can we have a master? "


    While talking, another man fell off the stage.


    Luo Guang only glanced a few times and then took back his eyes. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s question, he said lightly, "it''s just plain. It''s not surprising. If you have to pick out the top one, well, the one with a long gun and wearing dark blue and short brown is more likely to win."

 Chapter 988

    Lian Fangzhou said "Oh", smiled and stared at the man.


    Finally, among the remaining five people, there was the one who could not help laughing at Luo Guang and saying, "you have good eyesight."


    Luo Guang said with a smile, "if you don''t have the vision, your subordinates have been following the general for so many years!"


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    Because of the scuffle, it was over soon, and three or four games were held in a twinkling of an eye.


    When she saw seven or eight of them, Lian Fangzhou was a little tired. If there were not two or three of them, she would not be able to lift her spirits.


    Luo Guang was told by the general not to neglect. His mind was almost all on Lian Fangzhou. When he saw this, he murmured, "would you like to have a rest later?"


    Lian Fangzhou, afraid of missing lianze, smiled and shook his head, saying: "no, it''s easy to come in. Isn''t it a pity not to see the tail? This is a rare event! "


    The next time I want to come again, Li Fu will promise.


    Luo Guang didn''t say anything, but said in her heart: Madam has no interest in this. It''s hard to bear to watch it. It''s also rare!


    At noon, all the examiners and adults took an hour off, and then started again.


    In the afternoon, people''s mental state was not as high as in the morning, and the weather was hot, and they waited for half a day to lose their energy, so it can better reflect a person''s overall quality and psychological quality. Li Fu and other people are more and more reluctant to slack off.


    Li Fu looked at the place where the man was, and saw that she was still looking at her spiritually. Her face was soft, and her mouth was slightly cocked.


    Glancing to one side, the old princess min had fallen asleep on the chair, her white beard was shaking and snoring was even.


    It''s hard for him to sleep! Not too noisy!


    Today, even Ze and Li Yunhan didn''t play in the competition. There are 30 games left tomorrow. It seems that they are in tomorrow.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said, "if only they had a better match today, I would have to worry about another night!"


    The next day, when Li Fu saw that Lian Fangzhou was coming, he thought that Lian Ze had not yet played, so he brought her back.


    This day, when the afternoon, finally until lianze and liyunhan on the stage.


    To my surprise, the two were in a group.


    Lian Fangzhou was nervous and happy, so he kept his eyes fixed on the stage.


    As for his family, Luo Guang also mentioned some spirit. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was so busy and lowered his voice, he said: "don''t worry, madam. The eldest young master and the second young master are taught by the general himself. The second young master has been in the Liaodong army. You don''t have to say that!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, nodded gratefully, and whispered, "what do you think of these people who are on the same stage with them?"


    Luo Guang looked at it and said, "look at that posture, there are two experienced ones. I think the two young masters should be careful, and they will succeed in staying."


    Lian Fangzhou listened to him, and his heart was even more concerned.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s only for watching.


    A "start!" Even Fang Zhou felt like his heart was about to jump out. Looking at the whole scene, the figure flickered and moved. The palm of his hand could not help holding tightly. Sheng Sheng held out a cold sweat.


    Every time she saw that there were swords and swords that she wanted to add to lianze, her heart tightened. Seeing that he dodged in time, she was relieved.


    Even in Fangzhou, everyone on the stage was more attentive than before.


    The reason is that the old min princess, who is still here today and has been snoring for a while, miraculously woke up, sat up straight, with round eyes, and stared at the scene without blinking.


    All of them exchanged their eyes quietly. They understood each other: it seems that the rumor is not empty! It turns out that the younger brother-in-law of Weining Hou and the eldest young master of Lian''s family really have a good relationship with the old princess min! Alas, I don''t know what''s going on! You should know that the most difficult thing for women in the capital is to stay in the county princess, and the man is the old min princess!


    At the same time, everyone was clear, and could not help but worry a little: what if the eldest son of the family was a man without any weight, and was beaten down?


    If other people, this is fair competition, it means that they are dissatisfied and unwilling again, and have nothing to say except that they think they are unlucky.


    However, old min princess is not someone else!


    Everyone''s heart is clear: if it is true, according to the temperament of old min princess, it will not depend!


    Prince is the most nervous.


    His father ordered him to host the event, which shows that he is still valued. Also specially arranged to come with the four emperor''s younger brothers, it can be seen that they have worked hard!


    So this job, he must make a beautiful one! There must be no mistakes!


    Otherwise, no matter what others say, what will the father think?


    It is the father who values and trusts himself again. This time and again, he always has such a situation. How much patience can he spend?


    The crown prince glanced at Li Fu and smiled bitterly: thinking and doing are actually too straightforward. In fact, according to his identity, he directly put Lian Ze into the military camp for a post. Who can say? Let him take part in the martial arts, do a disadvantage such as arranging some bad opponents is not impossible! It''s just a matter of thinking, doing nothing and saying nothing. Let''s go with the flow -


    as a result, it''s just like this.


    However, in this group, there are two people with excellent skills. They can see that they don''t understand very well. In case of any accident --


    alas, they can''t blame thinking and doing. If thinking and doing are not of such a nature, they can''t trust him wholeheartedly.


    Who could have thought that the emperor''s great uncle would appear suddenly without warning?


    That''s it! Now that things have reached this point, it''s useless to say anything more.


    It can only be said that man is not as good as heaven, and everything depends on the road! It will soon be known whether it is good or bad!


    "Good! Good! That''s great! "


    The prince''s confused thoughts were interrupted by a burst of relieved laughter and cheers. He looked up sharply and found that the contest was over.


    When his heart was in awe, the prince looked at the rest of the audience with his eyes fixed. He saw that even Ze was in the audience. He suddenly felt relieved and smiled.


    This is everyone''s tacit smile. Everyone, like him, is worried that the old princess min will make trouble!


    Secretly saw the old min Prince laugh especially happy, red face, eyes are narrowed into a seam, all hearts are afraid: dangerous! How dangerous!


    When the prince saw that Li Yunhan was also on the scene, the smile on his face became stronger.


    Lianfangzhou and Luoguang, who were surrounded by the crowd, were also very happy. Lianfangzhou laughed very brightly. She was confident in lianze''s archery! Riding skill is not bad!


    At least, this time, the list is almost certain.

 Chapter 989

    The invigilator is about to announce the end of this contest. At the next contest, no one expected that the last young man who was thrown out of office pushed his soldier aside fiercely and cried out: "no! I don''t agree! unfair! It''s not fair! "


    "Bold!" As soon as the invigilator''s face changed, he snapped, "I''m not so skilled as a man. How dare I roar at the school yard and get out with my mouth blocked!"


    No one is willing to make a fuss. On this occasion, everyone is looking forward to a smooth and proper past. It''s strange to see that this man is actually picking up a problem. I don''t want to be upset!


    "What! Dare not listen to me! " The man took a step back and sneered.


    "You!" The invigilator was furious.


    The prince, the king of courage and so on can''t be regarded as invisible. The Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Zhao, got the prince and the king of courage nodding slightly. He stopped the examiner and asked the man to come near and answer, "what do you disagree with? Hurry up! If there is injustice and there is justice to deal with it, if you have nothing to do with it, but you will be punished, and it''s not fun to go down the board of 20, you can think it out! "


    Mr. Zhao has served in the Ministry of military for many years, and now he is a senior official in the field for several decades. In addition, he has the heart to show his dignity. His face is awe inspiring and his eyes are burning. The gas field is falling down like Mount Tai, which makes the young man almost breathless. There was also a look of hesitation on.


    After thinking about it, since we have already stepped out of this step, if we don''t spit it out in the end, we will bite our teeth and kneel down and kowtow our heads, saying: "the grass people understand! If the grass-roots people say things unreasonably, the grass-roots people will punish themselves! "


    Mr. Zhao didn''t want to bring any disappointments. He just wanted to leave the man in front of him.


    Who knows, he did not return.


    "In this case, let''s talk about it!" said Zhao, with a slight hum and a taut nod


    "Yes!" The young man promised, and then he kowtowed and got up, pointing to Lian Ze and Li Yunhan and shouting: "they are the two! We are all fighting on our own. They are two distinct groups! If we join forces to deal with others, we will naturally take advantage of many advantages. I will not accept this! "


    There was an uproar.


    Even Fang Zhou''s face was stiff. He frowned and asked Luo Guang in a low voice: "I can see that there is no room for cooperation between a Ze and Yun Han. Is this a violation of the rules?"


    Luo Guang was also tangled in his mind. After hearing this, he thought about it and shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know After all, it has not been held for so many years, and there is no precedent to follow. However, when the invigilator read the rules before, he didn''t say that two people are not allowed to cooperate. Hum, I think this person is not willing to be upset because he is in a hurry. It''s really tricky! "


    Even if Fangzhou doesn''t speak, he is tricky. What he said is not unreasonable. It depends on how the examiners say it!


    Alas, if they don''t talk about themselves, even Fangzhou will worry for them.


    The two pointed out by the young man, one is the nephew and the other is the brother-in-law of the Duke of Weining. There is an old min Prince sitting by the side, who is covetous. This is really impossible to judge!


    At this time, people, including the prince, do not think so.


    Li Fu is also very helpless, silent, simply do not say anything.


    At this time, he said nothing. If he is allowed to kill his relatives and condemn lianze or liyunhan to step down, he can''t either.


    At this time, Lord Zhao really had the heart to strangle the young man. He practiced all 18 weapons in his heart. However, in order to show his fairness and justice, he could not show it.


    The young man was worried. At the moment, when he saw his words, he seemed to ask the dignified adult, but his heart was still a little bit stable. The confidence of being hit recovered little by little, and his head was slightly raised.


    "Hum!" However, the old princess min slapped the table heavily, and his beard shook wildly with anger. He stared at the young man and said to Lian Ze, "Lian Ze, what do you say?"


    Even Ze came forward to salute all the adults, looked at the young man, and said slowly, "brother, in the rules of the competition, we didn''t say that two people are not allowed to cooperate. Everyone can hear clearly, right?"


    "That youth way:" words is good, but you are lucky, the person that happens to be familiar with is divided in a group, it is unfair to other people


    "I don''t know if you have any acquaintances to take part in the martial arts?" Lianze asked.


    The young man hesitated a little and nodded: "of course there is! We come from the province in groups, and there are seven or eight people. "


    Lian Ze then said with a smile, "so it''s not just the two of us who are familiar with each other and take part in the martial arts together, except brother. Our cooperation is our own business. You can also cooperate! Who is to blame for not being in the same group? If you were unlucky and had a bad stomach last night, you will not be able to go on the stage today. You should also shout out that it is unfair and ask for a fight for you alone! "


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    Even Fangzhou could not help but smile.


    Luo Guang said with a low voice: "master Biao deserves to be your brother!"


    The prince, Zhao Shangshu and others were also relieved when they saw this. They didn''t feel very good about lianze.


    "Luck is also based on strength," said the brave king. If there is no strength, no matter how they cooperate, it is useless! From the beginning to the end, there is no violation of the rules between the two of them. You are not as skilled as others. Why is it unfair? It''s because they used their skills. Hum! This time, the imperial court launched martial arts to recruit talents. It was originally to select people with both strength and flexibility and intelligence. They did a good job! "


    It''s not surprising but appreciated.


    As soon as Yongwang''s words came out, all the adults on the stage could not help smiling and nodding. They agreed with one or two sentences.


    It is these people who listen to it, and they are all convinced and talking about it.


    Even those who have the same thoughts as the young man have to admit that lianze and liyunhan have not violated the rules, and that what lianze said before is right: they are not the only ones who know each other! This reference people know more to go, divided in the same group may not have no acquaintances! But no one else could think of it. Who can blame?


    The young man''s face was red and white, still biting his teeth: "even if that is the case, the grass people have nothing to say! But because of this, the grass-roots people have their way. The grass-roots people are not satisfied! If we talk about fighting alone, the grass-roots people may not lose! "


    "It''s funny," said Lian Ze, "there are five people on the stage. Besides me and Yun Han, there are three others. They usually fight with each other. You''re not defeated by others!"


    The other three people on the stage nodded, and the buzz around them was louder.

 Chapter 990

    Without waiting for the young man to make a sound, Lian Ze proudly said, "don''t you agree? I will convince you! "


    He said that the prince and others knelt down on one knee and hung their heads with fists: "please be kind to the Lord of the old county, his Highness the prince, his Highness the brave king and all adults, and let the grass people and this brother have another competition to stay!"


    The young man was shocked. He didn''t expect lianze to say that.


    Prince and others also looked at each other face to face, and at last they all looked at Li Fu.


    Only the old min Princess hummed and cried, "there is no such reason! The winner has been divided, don''t do anything else! " Scold in the heart: idiot! idiot! What a fool! This bastard is obviously picky. What does he do? Twenty boards will not kill him!


    The onlookers were also stunned. Even Fangzhou picked up his eyebrows, and then he heard Luo Guang''s heartfelt praise: "young master, you are such a good man!"


    Lian Fangzhou, however, is quite dismissive. I''m more in favor of old princess min.


    This a Ze, is too open and aboveboard some, everything is always like this, must talk about a clear and white can not!


    But in this world, right and wrong sometimes are not very clear.


    Sooner or later, he will suffer a loss.


    When Li Fu saw that all the people were looking at him, he was helpless. He looked at the old princess min and the prince and so on. He thought: "it''s so --"


    when people saw that his meaning was loose, they nodded in succession.


    When Zhao saw it, he said, "OK! Yes! You two will have a competition! So far as it is, let''s start! "


    The young man took a look at Lian Ze, hesitated a little, and followed him to the stage again.


    Li Yunhan looks at lianze, opens his mouth and wants to speak. Lianze makes him shake his head slightly, and then he shuts up.


    At this time, it''s not good to have more troubles. It''s better to do so! Aze''s martial arts are not weak. He will win this man.


    This unexpected competition naturally won the attention of all people.


    There was no suspense. Lianze won! Very glorious win!


    However, the provocative young man lost in disgrace and was deprived of the qualification to take part in the future martial arts.


    It turns out that after only a few moves, such as Li Fu, Yong Wang and other experienced people will see the winner. Li Fu''s face shows satisfaction: how could the people he taught be so bad!


    After another fight, most of the onlookers saw the height between the two, and expected that the contest would be almost over.


    Sure enough, after a few moves, the young man "ah!" I fell down on the stage with a cry of pain and trembled. I tried several times but couldn''t get up.


    Everyone can''t help clapping.


    Lianze smiles and embraces his fist to thank him.


    Lianze is a kind man. Seeing that the young man has fallen to the ground, he will not step forward and kick him out of office.


    However, his failure to do so does not mean that people do not think so.


    The young man is deceitful. Seeing lianze''s unprepared, he suddenly jumps up and kicks lianze in the back!


    Before all does not count, as long as will kick lianze to step down, then the winner is him! He is also a schemer. No one can say that he is against the rules!


    The incident was so unexpected that everyone could not help exclaiming, "be careful!" "Ah!" "Ah!" All kinds of screams are heard.


    The strong wind swept in, and even Ze Fang responded with a surprise.


    At the critical moment, he was short and hard on his side. He rolled two times on the ground to avoid danger.


    The young man missed a blow and came back with a loud cry.


    However, since lianze avoided the attack, how could he be hurt again? And also angry in the heart, the hand no longer looks, the young man down the stage.


    Such as thunder''s applause and cheers sounded, even Ze stared at the young man coldly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "This fool!" After Lian Fang Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, he became angry and stamped his feet and said in a low, hateful voice, "I really taught him for nothing!"


    The old min princess also beat the table and scolded: "stupid! idiot! Do you know how to cut grass and root! Learn martial arts, learn dog''s belly! "


    People are funny and dare not laugh.


    This evening, Li Fucai returned to the government from Yamen.


    When he got back to the mansion, Lian Fangzhou had already gone back to his room to sleep. Li Fu went in to see her.


    Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes when he heard the moving sound. He smiled and said vaguely, "you are back Ask the kitchen to cook porridge and noodles. You can do it yourself. I''m so sleepy. I''m sleeping! "


    Li Fu sat on the edge of the bed, reached out his hand and stroked her face with warm breath. He said with a low smile, "I''m still worried that you''re in a bad mood. I''m so busy that I''ll come back to accompany you after finishing the work. Who knows you''re sleeping!"


    Lian Fangzhou hum twice, but said: "you think I am you? Please comfort me! What''s wrong with me? Hum, he is also an adult. He has his own ideas about his own affairs. How much can I manage? I spilled water... "


    "You!" Li Fu could not help pinching her nose, lowering his head and kissing her soft lips. In a soft voice, Li Fu said, "it''s not bad to say that. I''m still choked with anger! There are a hundred kinds of people. A Ze is childish. After he has passed, he will understand. Don''t be angry with him! I expect that after today''s event, he will understand a lot. "


    "Long winded!" Even Fang Zhou felt a lot better when he was warm in his heart, but he was angry with Li Fu, turned over and sat up. He said with a soft smile: "you are not tired after a busy day today. Go to have dinner, take a bath and go to sleep! Tomorrow will continue! "


    Li Fu smiled and hugged her again. Then he said with a smile, "I used it in yamen, but I''m not hungry. I''ll take a look at Xu''er, and I''ll wash it to accompany you. Wait for me!"


    "Go!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and saw him go out to lie down again.


    The next day, there were two hundred and fifty archers.


    Because of the accident of the first competition, all the examiners and staff members in this round were particularly energetic.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in this round, and 130 people were successfully eliminated, leaving 120.


    Of the 120, 40 need to be eliminated, and 80 need to take the cultural theory test again. The final 66 are the final enrollment.


    In the third round of the competition, the remaining 120 people are the best from all over the country, and we are already familiar with each other. Some of the best in the first and second round of the competition are famous and have gained a lot of attention.


    This is the case with lianze and liyunhan.


    In the second round of archery competition, both of them hit the bull''s-eye with ten arrows, and only 12 of them achieved this.


    The third round of horse race is not at the starting line, but at the same time, all the people rush to the fence of the circle of horses, pick their own horses, and then ride to the end, the first 80 people win.

 Chapter 991

    Of course, there are good and bad horses among these horses. It depends on their eyesight and experience.


    If you don''t know anything about a horse, I''m sorry. Please try your luck.


    If you are unlucky, let it be!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect this, and couldn''t help but gaping.


    Today''s game is the most powerful scene, a time in the field but heard people shouting horse neigh, very lively.


    Almost all the people who had been waiting for them picked up their horses and hurried to the destination. Even Fangzhou and Luoguang followed the prince and the prince of Laomin in a short cut.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was like the beating of drums. In the distance, we could see that the horse and the knight were running closer and closer. Then they all stared at the seven or eight first cavalry who had arrived.


    Closer and closer, it was like a tap on the chest.


    Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes and looked at it carefully. He saw that there was Lian Ze in it, and he seemed to be fighting with others from front to back. He was likely to get the first prize. Even the calmer people could not calm down now!


    "Ah!" I screamed, covered my mouth, stared at him, and my heart almost jumped out of my throat!


    "Hahahaha! I knew it! I know! " The old min princess has never been a low-key person. When she is happy, she almost does not dance. She will be more proud if she wants to be more proud!


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Fu is the only one who is happy, though not on the face.


    Even Ze can seize the opportunity, which he did not expect.


    Yun Han You think it''s fast, right?


    In the end, lianze and the other two arrived at the destination almost at the same time, which attracted warm applause and cheers.


    Because of the speed of arrival, the naked eye can hardly tell who is the first.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s just one of them. It''s the total score, isn''t it?


    When the third group of people arrived, Li Yunhan finally appeared. Li Fucai was relieved. Lianze and lianfangzhou are also relieved. Lianze has already run away and is waiting for Li Yunhan with a smile.


    The first 80 arrived and the next 40 were eliminated.


    They went back to the arena where they had been competing for a rest.


    Sixteen transcripts, one for work and one for supervision, are rapidly calculating the total scores of the 80 people in three contests.


    Although there is still a knowledge test, the top five of the martial arts test can directly obtain the title of martial arts Jinshi even if they do not take the latter one. It''s also an honor.


    as like as two peas, the last three scores are exactly the same. Everyone laughs.


    Among them, there is lianze. Lianfangzhou is very happy. It''s a big accident!


    Even Ze himself was stunned. Seeing all the people around him and Li Yunhan smiling to himself, he said that he had responded. After seeing Li Yunhan, he saw that he was nodding to himself with a smile. He was relieved and smiled brilliantly.


    On the top, Mr. Zhao and others are already laughing and saying "Congratulations" to Li Fu


    Seeing that the old min princess was slightly unhappy, everyone was stunned, and then they made a mistake: although they knew that the old min princess was coming for Lian Ze, they were confused about what the relationship between him and Lian Ze was! This, to say "Congratulations" to him seems like a little bit of that, it seems, is not very right!


    As the old princess min''s face grew longer and longer, the people were in a panic, but they could not care what was wrong. They hurriedly complimented him.


    The old min Princess just smiled and relaxed his face again.


    The hearts of all the people "shout" for a while before they put it down again.


    These three people always score one, two or three points. They can''t just send the result to the emperor like this!


    Talking about it, suddenly a strong voice came: "who are you! How dare you come here! "


    The crowd was startled. They all followed the prestige.


    But I saw that the long-term man of the guard team responsible for security patrol stopped two 14-5-year-old boys. It seemed that they had infiltrated.


    One of them still wanted to escape, but at this time the guards had gathered around. How easy was it to leave?


    "Not yet!" The captain murmured and killed.


    Can you be in a good mood? This is about to end. Everything is going well. There is no mistake in the guard, but after ninety-nine steps, I fell down at the last step!


    On such a solemn occasion, two little devils got mixed in. None of them who are in charge of defense can get well!


    "Let go of me!" A teenager''s disgusted brush sleeve back two steps, eyebrow frown, want to say something, it seems that for a while and don''t know how to say.


    Another person slightly drooped his eyes, but looked around secretly to see if he could have any chance to escape. Of course, he was disappointed!


    The guard captain took the two men to the front of all the adults, knelt down and pleaded, "if you don''t look into your humble position for a while, you''ll let people get into the hole, please let them commit crimes!"


    The five army Dufu and the Ministry of war are responsible for the guard work, among which the Ministry of war is in charge of the periphery, while the five army Dufu is in charge of various patrols and patrols inside.


    At this time, Mr. Ma''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he scolded countless "bastards" in his heart


    There''s nothing on the outside, but something happened in his person''s charge. He lost his face in front of his old enemy. How could it be!


    "These two little things can mix in. I think you are living back more and more! Naturally, we can''t do without punishment. Let''s talk about it later! Put these two in my custody, put on twenty boards and lock them up. I''ll come back and make it clear! "


    The captain answered, "yes!" Just about to take people down, who knows a young man is protecting another, called: "wait! Wait! Can''t hit, can''t hit her! "


    Ma was very happy. He smiled coldly and shouted, "don''t put it down yet!"


    I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. I dare not fight!


    "Wait!" Yong Wang suddenly made a noise and looked at the prince with a strange look.


    People also slightly noticed something wrong, it should be said that it was the prince, the prince''s face was very wrong.


    If someone is careful, it can be found that the face of Lord li of Weining is also changed.


    Lian Ze and Li Yunhan looked at each other, almost shouting out in fear.


    Lian Fangzhou''s legs were a little weak, his eyes were a little bit flowery, his head was a little dizzy, he paused, tried to stand steadily and said to Luo Guang: "am I Wrong? "


    Luo Guang''s heart was also full of bitterness. He said that he was indeed the wife''s own sister. He had the courage to say that. He couldn''t open his eyes and tell lies, so he said in a small voice: "you didn''t read wrong, that person is..." It''s Miss Biao, Lian Fangqing!

 Chapter 992

    "This bastard girl!" Lian Fangzhou gnaws his teeth.


    Isn''t it her precious sister that the young man should protect herself from being beaten? The girl''s body is light blue and short brown, with hair tied. She looks very handsome. Those eyes are clear and Ling Ling Ling!


    She did not know that she looked so good in men''s clothes!


    Damn, when is it? She''s still distracted!


    Luo Guang saw that Lian Fangzhou was in a hurry, and hurriedly advised him in a low voice: "don''t worry, madam. Isn''t there any Marquis here? Hou Ye won''t watch Miss watch being punished... "


    Lian Fangzhou could not help looking at Li Fu. Seeing his calm face and biting his teeth, he had to wait and see his changes.


    "Son of a bitch, why are you here!" The prince stared at the other young man. He was so angry that he wanted to be mad. He snapped, "don''t kneel for the orphan!"


    The young man called out "father!" as they were stunned and bleary Hurriedly knelt down, even Fang Qing hurriedly knelt on his side and bowed his head.


    Father?


    Everyone was surprised and stared at the past.


    Father? That''s not to say - the little boy is the prince''s son? Well, the emperor''s eldest son is always stable and not at the right age. In this way, this young man should be the second son of the prince, Zhou Yan?


    The captain of the guard who caught the man''s face changed a lot, and master Ma felt suffocated - what''s the matter!


    "Something that doesn''t grow!" The prince hated his teeth and scolded: "are those people around you dead? One by one you''re making such a fool of yourself! Where is this? Dare you to come! "


    Said a stare, eyes fell on Lian Fangqing''s body.


    Several adults have seen that Lian Fangqing is a daughter, but the prince is so angry. Seeing that Lian Fangqing has fair skin and beautiful appearance, he is only a little eunuch who plays with the second son. When he moved to anger her, he said coldly: "pull this little guy down and beat him to death! How do you serve one by one in your daily life? If you don''t persuade me, it''s all right. You''re still fooling around with the emperor and grandson! What courage! "


    "No!" Zhou Yan immediately opened his arms and protected Lian Fang behind him. Looking at the prince, he begged, "father! Please forgive her! It''s all my fault. If you want to punish me, please forgive her! "


    "Son of a bitch!" the prince clapped his hand on the table. He was so angry that his nose was going to smoke. He yelled, "I don''t want to open the emperor''s grandson! Don''t be busy. You can''t get away with your mistakes! "


    "Who dares to do it!" In a hurry, Zhou Yan Shua quickly drew out a guard''s sword. The horizontal sword was facing him: "father, please, this, I can''t report it later! Please! Don''t punish her! "


    Where is Zhou Yan''s plea? That tone, that gesture, is clearly coquetry and trickery.


    Others dare not bear the pain, but the brave king laughs at it, and the old princess min laughs at it and says: "interesting! I have been away from Beijing for a long time, but I don''t know when there are so many interesting people in the capital! Well, I remember, your name seems to be Zhou Yan, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Yan''s eyes brightened, and he immediately fell on his knees and begged: "yes, great uncle Zeng has a good memory! Great uncle, please help your poor great grandson


    The prince is furious, this rebellious son! In the ordinary days, he would play around in a disorderly way, but the father and the emperor liked him. When he saw that he did not play particularly well, and he had many things to do, he had to raise his body and teach his eldest son in his spare time, so he left him with one eye open and one eye closed. Who knew that he had become even stronger!


    "Other people dare not to do it, but they have to see how dare you do it!" The prince rushed to his feet.


    Yong Wang, Li Fu and other busy also stood up to dissuade.


    Zhou Yan did not care about him. He just looked at the old min Prince and hoped that he would turn into Avalokitesvara.


    The old min princess smiled, looked at the prince, and said with a smile: "prince, ah Yan is the great grandson of the emperor, so it''s nothing to come down to see the bustle in private! I''m not the same. Can you say that you will punish me together


    "Great uncle of the emperor!" The prince smiled bitterly, "how can it be the same!"


    "How different!" Old Min county Wang Zhenzhen has a word, way: "he didn''t do anything to interfere with the contest!"! Well, I''ve got to know before. I''m more comfortable than sitting here! "


    Old min princess said repeatedly sigh, as if regret, Prince and so on cry and smile.


    "What the emperor''s great uncle said is reasonable. In my opinion, it''s no big deal, Prince. Please calm down!" Yong Wang also said with a smile. Several adults are also busy laughing to advise.


    The old min Princess then said with a smile: "that''s it! Prince, today''s martial arts test is over successfully. It''s not good to kill and see blood! Well, these two little ghosts should be punished, but they don''t deserve to die! "


    The prince was helpless and said, "what the emperor said is. It''s up to the emperor''s great uncle! "


    After that, he glared at Zhou Yan again. When he saw that Zhou Yan was flattering and laughing at him, he was angry and didn''t fight for one thing: Son of a bitch! Lonely face to you!


    "It''s easy, too!" The old min princess smiled and said: "ah Yan, it''s good to go back and ban something. As for this little girl, oh no, the old man is blind and wrong. This wild boy, I will be the main punishment."


    Everyone''s mouth corners, a while speechless!


    Although the identity of the little girl is not good on this occasion, is it really good for you to change your tongue like this? Don''t you really want to cover it up?


    Lian Fangqing is a wise man. Hearing this, he knows that he is helping himself: he has already punished himself, so the prince is naturally inconvenient to investigate his future debts, otherwise, he will not be given face?


    At once, I didn''t care what little girl''s identity was exposed. A pair of black and clear eyes looked at the old princess min and said: "please make up your mind!"


    They couldn''t help looking at her, but they all agreed: as expected, she is a beautiful girl full of aura, and even this pair of eyes is better than many people. They don''t blame her for not letting her be punished.


    "Well! Xiaoya - cough, you have a good courage! " The old min princess smiled and said: "you are here, you must know. The first three people in the martial arts test have the same results. Who are the first, the second and the third?"


    As soon as old min''s words came out, Qi Qi thought of a sound of breathing. Everyone was stunned!


    Including Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing.


    Even Zhou Yan was stunned and looked at his great uncle.


    "Great uncle of the emperor!" The prince is in a hurry.


    But before he finished, he was stopped by the old min prince. The old min prince said with a smile, "prince, I have agreed to deal with this matter!"


    The prince opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help but close it. He looked at each other and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 993

    People are also quite helpless, who can think of this old min prince so out of tune?


    What a serious, serious and solemn event it has been for so many years to stop for the martial arts examination. He was so kind that he directly threw the top three ranking right of the martial arts examination to such a little girl!


    Finally, once again, I saw the old prince''s unreliability!


    Lianze is speechless and congealed. He looks at lianfangqing, but he doesn''t know what it''s like. The other two look at Lianfang Qing nervously, and then look at lianze. They are even more nervous.


    Both of them are of the same mind. On youth and appearance, they are not as good as Lian Ze. What does the little girl know? Must be looking!


    Now, do they have any hope?


    Don''t say that everyone in the field has their own thoughts. For a moment, they are silent and look at Lian Fangqing in silence.


    Even Fang Qing herself was frightened. She looked at the smiling old princess min doubtfully, "really, really ask me?"


    "Of course!" The old min princess still smiled, coughed softly and said: "don''t say? If you don''t say it again, you will be punished severely! "


    "I said I said!" Lian Fangqing felt that it was more important to grasp the present than to know what kind of heavy punishment it was.


    After thinking about it, he said: "who is the little one? How dare you give directions at will? If you want to be divided into high and low, it will be fair to have another competition! "


    Whoo! All of them were relieved and thought: this little girl is reliable!


    In addition to the prince''s still not pleased with her, except for Li Fu''s understanding of the details, other Yong Wang and other adults saw that the little girl was really good-looking and courageous, but they were not so scared that they could not speak. Instead, they said what they thought in the hearts of the people, and they did not feel that they had some good feelings for her.


    "It''s a smart boy - cough, smart boy!" Old min still smiled and nodded: "well, it makes sense! Tell me, how can this one be better than the test? "


    This is easy!


    Even Fang Qing was not nervous. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s martial arts. It''s better than physical strength. Ask people to erect three flags on the top of the mountain in front. Who takes the flag first and brings it back first, and then the second and third are in order. Old Wang Ye, do you think it''s fair?"


    The old min Princess laughed and said, "just like I thought! I think it''s fair! Well, what do you say? "


    Before anyone else said it, Zhou Yan beamed and said, "I think it''s fair! Fair enough! How could the emperor''s great uncle and grandfather''s idea be wrong! "


    Well, with his words, who dares to say it''s unfair or bad?


    The prince gave him a fierce look, and he smiled pleasantly.


    They all laughed, looked at each other and nodded their heads. Ma, who was in charge of the military test, said with a smile, "that''s it! Do you three have any objections? "


    The three looked at each other and shook their heads: "it''s so good to go back to adults! It''s fair! "


    Master Ma nodded and told people to gallop away with three flags on their shoulders and put them on the mountain.


    About the past two quarters of an hour or so, the people who went there rushed back to their lives to show that everything was ready.


    With one order, lianze three people rushed away, the audience roared like thunder.


    In this contest, the three men finally came out, with Lian Ze in the third place and the other two taking the first and the second respectively.


    Looking at Lian Ze''s calm appearance, the two people looked at each other, and their hearts were clear: Lian Ze didn''t use all his strength.


    Although I don''t understand why he did this, it''s admirable that he would give up the glory. The two men can''t help but feel close to him.


    Lianze only saw that his sister was found to be mischievous and didn''t want to show off again. He was afraid that he would make people difficult to go to Lianjia, so he purposely took the third place.


    But they didn''t want to make mistakes. The two became intimate, and then the three became confidants.


    The martial arts examination finally came to a successful end.


    All those who have been taken are in retreat, and the audience is in retreat. Even Fangzhou can''t help but glance at the girl who is still in the field. With a silent sigh, she has to go out.


    Luo Guang is right. With Jane, he can protect Qing''er well! And Azer seems to have stayed


    "Ha ha, only wait for tomorrow''s essay test to finish, and the result will come out, even if it is truly complete! Nothing else, shall we all go back? " Lord Ma looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Well, on the whole, the contest is relatively complete! Although there are one or two episodes, they all end in a satisfactory way, not a flaw, but a good ornament!


    "Prince, old prince, his highness Yongwang and your excellency, please stay. I have something else to say." Li Fu took a deep breath, but suddenly made a sound.


    Everyone is stunned.


    Although I don''t understand why Li Fu is like this, all the people who need to leave have already left. It doesn''t matter that the rest are "my own people".


    The prince also looked at Li Fu strangely and said with a smile, "Lord Weining has something to say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Li Fu bowed his hand and said, "I''m ashamed!"


    Said a stare even Fang Qing, low shout: "Qing''er, still not come!"


    Even Fang Qing was shocked, and Zhou Yan was also shocked. He called out, "general!" He has been playing with Lian Fangqing for so long. Of course, he knows the real identity of Lian Fangqing and the relationship between her and Li Fu.


    Lian Fangqing had no choice but to move forward step by step with her head lowered, standing in front of Li Fu and saying: "brother in law..."


    This sound is like a rock shattering, and people almost fall back again!


    Brother in law Brother


    What kind of relative is this!


    Li Fu snorted, kneeling down to the prince and said, "this girl is the first sister of the wife''s family. She has been naughty since she was young. Please forgive me, Prince and all of you!"


    Even when Fang Qing saw Li Fu kneeling, she knelt behind him.


    Even Ze saw him, and he quickly knelt down and begged: "it''s because of the poor discipline of Cao min, who is the elder brother, that she let her sister be willful! Please forgive me, Prince and your lords! "


    In fact, Li Fu didn''t want to tell Lian Fangqing''s identity. However, today, in the west garden, in front of so many people, Zhou Yan defended Lian Fangqing like that. After that, someone must check Lian Fangqing''s identity.


    This is not a secret matter originally. How can it be checked?


    It''s better for him to take the initiative than to be uncovered by others.


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly said: "it''s me, I''m curious to see the excitement, so, um, it''s all mine! Please don''t blame brother-in-law and brother-in-law! "


    It''s really a family!


    People don''t know how to say it!


    The prince was most embarrassed. He thought he was the little eunuch of the east palace. Later, he saw that he was a woman and thought she was the little eunuch of the east palace. He added a layer of annoyance to his heart. He thought he was really a flatterer. At such a young age, he was fascinated by Yan. How about that?


    Just thinking of going back, he let the Crown Princess dispose of it. Who knows -

 Chapter 994

    Then the brave king said with a smile, "Lord Weining, please get up! Ha ha, the emperor''s great uncle said it, and it''s over. Although children are nonsense, they don''t go out of their way. It''s harmless. Don''t worry too much about Weining Marquis! "


    "That''s it!" cried the old princess min! I like these two children very much. If anyone dare to say a word more, I''ll slap him in the face! "


    Then he smiled at Lian Fangqing and said, "no wonder, well, you little girl is xiaozezi''s own sister, no wonder it''s so interesting! The more I look at it, the more I like it. Ha ha! "


    Lian Ze sniffed at the corner of his mouth and gave the old princess min a look.


    In other words, he really doesn''t like the name of "xiaozezi", because Mao wants to call himself that!


    Seeing that he was looking at himself, the old princess Min said with a soothing smile, "but my old man is not a person who likes new things and dislikes old things. The first thing in his heart is you stupid boy!"


    Everyone is down!


    Lianze quickly bowed his head and did not dare to look at him again. He wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    As soon as the old princess min made such a joke, the atmosphere suddenly became loose. The prince only laughed, and ordered Li Fu to get up and comforted him with a smile so that he didn''t have to worry about yunyun.


    A storm in the intangible, finally, everyone can go back to each home, this is the real end!


    As for Zhou Yan, of course, he was carried away by the prince, and Lian Fangqing followed them home in the eyes of Li Fu and Lian Ze.


    "Your sister hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Come back to see your sister with me, Qing''er!" Out of Xiyuan, Li Fu''s way.


    "Ah? I, I want to go home first! Brother in law! " Lian Fangqing was shocked. Of course, she understood what she was waiting for when she followed Li Fu back to the mansion!


    Elder sister that temper, knew also well!


    My brother-in-law didn''t know how ashamed he was. He even did such a confession when he was so grown-up


    She never dreamed that her brother-in-law and brother-in-law didn''t have to file a complaint. Her sister had actually watched the full live broadcast.


    Therefore, her brother-in-law''s heart is very clear. If he doesn''t take the trouble maker back to his wife, she will take care of him!


    "Go to my sister!" Lian Ze, with a calm face, said, "do you want to get in the car by yourself or can I help you?"


    Lian Fangqing has never seen a generous and gentle look like her doting second brother. When he sinks, her sense of no reason shrinks. The whole person shrinks and shrinks to a small person. There is no way to fight him.


    Lian Fangqing got on the carriage honestly.


    In the Houfu of Weining, Lian Fangzhou is waiting for him. He doesn''t know how many words he scolded: "bastard girl!"! What courage! "


    When you see a man standing in front of you with his head down and his hands down, he can''t speak out his full words, which turns into a long sigh.


    Li Fu patted her on the shoulder, and Wen said, "it''s no longer a problem. You don''t have to scold her. Just take care of her later."


    Lian Fangzhou hums, "where can I manage her! Her idea is getting bigger and bigger, and her grandson dare to provoke! When is this? You''re not going to recruit me! "


    Lian Fangqing was shocked and her mouth was turned away, so she had to be honest.


    It''s said that at the end of last year, she met Zhou Yan in Chuang Tzu outside the capital. Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he almost didn''t roar. He said angrily, "it''s been more than half a year! You''re getting more and more daring! Not only didn''t say it, but also encouraged others to play with you! "


    "I didn''t! He''s more noisy than I am! " Lian Fangqing called qulai and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t know what his grandson was, but I went to the palace --"


    she was so scared that she covered her mouth. It seems that she lost her words.


    This is terrible!


    As expected, Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were wide open and angry: "what do you say? palace? Have you ever been to the palace? How dare you let him take you into the palace without permission! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand and was unable to put it down. He said angrily, "I don''t want to see you. Go out! If you dare to be careful, I won''t have your sister! Go! "


    Even Ze pushed her: "not fast!"


    Lianze was equally shocked. My sister''s courage was really too big. She was only for provoking people who could not be provoked and doing things that could not be done.


    If today is not in front of all adults, and there are brother-in-law and old min princess, the prince can kill her in a word!


    And into the palace, what kind of palace is it? If someone catches her, even her grandson can''t save her! In case something happens, there is no place to tell the wrongs.


    She had her own misfortune, and she had to bring her family together.


    Zhu''s side is staring at them. The two families are already dead enemies. If they catch this opportunity, how can they not attack? Even my brother-in-law can''t get away with it.


    The more you think about it, the more sad lianze feels.


    "Elder sister, it''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline Qing''er well..."


    "Don''t say that!" Lian Fangzhou smiled softly and sighed: "Qing''er is just like that. You hurt her again, and it''s strange to manage her! Fortunately, it''s all over! "


    Lian Ze''s heart was a little wider and nodded: "I will discipline her in the future!"


    And the future?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer. He said with a smile, "you have to take a test tomorrow. Let''s put it aside and have a good rest!"


    Even Ze refused to go.


    Li Fu also said with a smile, "listen to your sister! What''s more, if there is an old princess min today, no one dare to mention it without eyes! Besides, it won''t be over in a moment! "


    Lianze just reluctantly nods and agrees, and retreats.


    Lian Fangzhou then leaned back on the chair and sighed: "what can I do! Jane, is this a very troublesome thing? "


    Li Fu frowned, shook her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s not as you think."


    There is no need to say that the four eyes are opposite. They understand each other''s meaning.


    Li Fu is a prince in the dark, but apparently he has nothing to do with the prince or the half silk son of the east palace!


    However, even Fang Qing made such a mistake. Well, everyone saw that Weining Hou''s own sister-in-law and the prince''s own son were together.


    And as long as he is not blind, he can see what the prince''s legitimate son is like to Wei Ning Hou''s sister-in-law!


    Moreover, Weining Hou dotes on his wife like life, loves her house and loves her husband, which is also very good for her sister-in-law.


    In this way, no one is confused.


    In fact, I don''t need to think about it. It''s the same as involving Li Fu and the prince!


    This is what Lian Fangzhou asked, and this is what Li Fuda asked.

 Chapter 995

    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s very guilty expression, Li Fu turned to smile and said, "that''s all! This is called own Providence, which means there is no way to avoid! What''s more, the emperor''s second grandson is a fool who likes to make trouble. His temper is not very good. Qing''er is still young. His two young people don''t make trouble. Adults don''t take it seriously! No one expected to think more! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and said, "even if we don''t think much about it, after all, our family has something to do with the east palace! If there are those who are suspicious of being seriously ill, they would rather believe whether they are trustworthy or not. Who knows if something will happen! In my heart, I have this suspicion. I can''t help but look more and more alike in my eyes. In case something should be found out about it - alas, it''s a headache! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped and he said with a wry smile: "it''s really what you said, isn''t it really the fate!"


    He is Li Fu''s wife. If Li Fu is in trouble, how can she get clean at home?


    Li Fu also thought of these things in his mind, but he didn''t want her to worry about them, so he comforted her and said, "I haven''t reached that step yet! Don''t think too much about it! I always act cautiously, and rarely contact with that place once, so I won''t be easily discovered. This matter has come out, only when the children''s house make trouble and deal with it, don''t be too deliberate. Tomorrow, you go to the east palace to see the crown prince and princess, and say a few good words with you! Unfortunately, it''s inconvenient for the princess of Liujun to move with her pregnant body. Otherwise, it''s the best way for her to accompany you! Either way, let''s invite Mrs. Shen to accompany us! As for Qing''er, I''m afraid that someone will use her to make a living. I think it''s better to send her out of Beijing first, and then come back after a while! "


    Even Fanzhou thought about it, and thought it should be so, he said with a smile: "well, just as you say! After the result of aze''s martial arts comes out, I will send her to leave Beijing! These days, of course, she will not be allowed to go out a step. "


    He sighed with a headache: "Qing''er is busy. I''m afraid she won''t let her leave Beijing! I can''t tell her that. I have to change my opinion. "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "little girl is too noisy to deal with. You can do it!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and gossiped with him about his family life. His heart gradually recovered.


    Lian Fangqing was taught a lesson and banned from reading. Of course, Zhou Yan was not much better. He was beaten several times by the crown prince and also banned from reading.


    This is not mentioned.


    Lian Fangzhou apologizes for going to the East Palace tomorrow - whether it''s Lian Fangqing''s idea or Zhou Yan''s idea to sneak into the west garden, even Fangzhou can only be counted on Lian Fangqing.


    You can''t blame the emperor, can you?


    So my sister must come out and bear this fault.


    Without any punishment, she has been praying in her heart! Where can I care? I have to tell right from wrong?


    Is there a place of distinction under power?


    Let''s have a muddle and muddle together. It''s most important to round things up.


    This side is asking people to prepare the gift of tomorrow''s apology. The princess of the county doesn''t want to stay, but she sent mother Jing to come here.


    After greetings, mother Jing asked about it.


    Lian Fangzhou had a long ellipsis in his heart and said with a wry smile, "this news has wings, and it has spread to your house so quickly!"


    Mother Jing could understand Lian Fangzhou''s mood, looked at her sympathetically, and said with a smile, "it''s almost like this! Madam, think about it. So many people were present at that time. It''s such news. It''s strange that it didn''t spread quickly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou smiled a little. He said to himself, "it''s dangerous!"! that was close! Fortunately, no one knew that I had gone, or I would have died!


    Don''t talk about pretending to be a gangster. Li Fu asked her to go, and she didn''t want to go either!


    But mother Jing didn''t know what Lian Fangzhou thought. When she was upset and helpless, she smiled and comforted: "we should talk about something new, but there is nothing bad to hear. Madam, you don''t need to worry too much! Ha ha, besides, who dares to talk more when there''s old princess min? You don''t know something about the old prince and his wife. No one in the capital has dared to go against his will from the emperor down! I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid he''ll hit the door! And he never reasoned with others at his age! His words are the truth! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Thank you very much for your guidance!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s already like this. What''s the use of worrying and worrying? All in all, children are greedy for new things. Others say, I have to let it go! After a while, something new will come out, and it will pass! "


    "Madame is right to think so!" Mother Jing smiled and said, "the princess of the county said that the lady must visit the princess in the East Palace these two days. Most of them are tomorrow. So she asked the old slave to come here, indicating that she would go with her!"


    "How does this make it!" Lian Fangzhou was shocked and moved. He said with a smile: "my sister''s heart is enough! I''m going to ask Mrs. Shen to accompany me. It''s good for my sister to have a baby at ease! Mammy, you should advise! "


    Mother Jing said with a smile, "the doctor said that the princess of our county has always been in good health. She is a woman who can''t help her heart. Her fetus is better. It''s OK to go out once in a while! Besides, there are carriages! The crown princess is not a harsh and difficult person, so don''t get upset! If you don''t let her go, she''s upset! "


    Even when Fangzhou saw that mother Jing said this, she couldn''t refuse any more, so she smiled and agreed. Mother Jing asked her to come to pick up the princess of Liujun tomorrow, and then she sent her out.


    So much better, Li Fu said before! But she sent someone.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but sigh that she was in the palace at the beginning, but she couldn''t bear to extend a helping hand. Unexpectedly, she ended up with such a fate!


    In the morning of the next day, Li Fu and Lian Ze went out one after another. Li Fu went to the yamen, and Lian Ze went to the exam. Lian Fangqing was still under the ban.


    After breakfast, Lian Fangzhou took the present with him, and ordered spring apricot, Qinghe and Qingmiao to follow him. He took the car to the residence of Liujun to receive the princess of Liujun.


    The princess of Liujun had been ready to wait for a long time. When she saw Lian Fangzhou, she called for her sister with a smile.


    Even Fang Zhou knew that she would be sad if she said thanks to her, so she didn''t say much. She only asked her about the movement and body of the fetus in her abdomen with a smile, got on the car with her and reminded her to be careful at her feet.


    When the princess of Liujun saw that she was different from herself, she was more cheerful.


    Princess also expected that lianfangzhou would come today, so she did not go out and waited in the east palace.


    Hearing Mammy''s report, she said that she was accompanied by the princess of Liujun. The princess was surprised and asked for her life. Order the most useful steward aunt to welcome out in person.


    The princess of Liujun has a golden belly!

 Chapter 996

    The crown princess is very kind indeed.


    Lian Fangzhou expressed his intention, apologized, and the Crown Princess politely replied. Then it was revealed.


    Both sides agreed to position the incident as: children do not know how to make trouble! Then each said: in the future, we will strictly discipline, and similar things can never happen again!


    Even when Fangzhou left, both sides were very satisfied.


    Lianze''s test results will take ten days to come out after the emperor''s imperial Zhupai.


    Ten days is enough for lianfangzhou to deal with lianfangqing''s affairs.


    "You are not young. Next year you will be hairpin. It''s time to find a good marriage for you!" Lian Fangzhou called her sister to her face and said with a smile, "do you have any idea of your own? If there is one, tell it to my sister. If not, I will make up my mind for you! "


    Not out of Lian Fangzhou''s expectation, Lian Fangqing was so shocked that her eyes were so black that they almost fell off!


    She is just a playful age, and the engagement and marriage are far away from her. Suddenly pushed in front of her sister, it''s not surprising that she''s not scared.


    Lian Fangzhou glared back: "what''s your expression? When a man marries a woman, you don''t want to stay at home all your life without getting married, do you? "


    Although Lian Fangzhou stared at her, he was relieved secretly.


    At least, from the young girl''s reaction, she really only regarded the emperor''s grandson as a playmate rather than a lover.


    So, it''s much easier! And she doesn''t have to have any psychological burden and guilt because of the beating.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! " Lian Fang''s head was shaking like a rattle and said without hesitation: "I, I''m still young! When it comes to marriage, I haven''t thought about it! Good elder sister, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to make a fool of myself again. Would you mind not marrying me out so early? "


    Lian Fangzhou is funny and angry. She is so pitiful and seems to be so cute that she almost feels soft. However, she is used to the way that little girls are used to pretending to be clever and show off their good looks. If I see her again, I''m afraid I''ll surrender early!


    "Who said you should get married now? It''s just a matter of making a decision. You don''t have to be crazy all day! Learn the rules quickly, needlework or something. Well, you should understand a little! The truth of male and female defense should be understood more! "


    Lian Fang opens her mouth, unable to contradict her sister''s words.


    "But I don''t know what kind of person I want to marry!" he said


    All of a sudden, she was caught off guard.


    For a girl who has never thought about this problem and is completely ignorant of her feelings, it''s really difficult for her to deal with this problem.


    Lian Fangzhou almost laughs at her reply, but she is still sullen. She is determined to get married for her engagement.


    Lian Fang felt flustered and helpless without any reason in her heart. Of course, she would not easily agree to anything without a reason.


    See elder sister unlike usual, let soft grind hard pester all don''t let go, almost anxious want to cry out.


    Lianfangzhou saw that the time was almost up, so she went back to Yuhe county to keep company with her third aunt and lianche.


    Even Fang Qing seems to have caught the straw of life-saving at last. He nods and agrees without hesitation.


    Even Fang Zhou was relieved, and told her to let her go after Lian Ze released the list. Even Fang Qing didn''t resist.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face calmed down. He beat her and ordered her to go down.


    Looking at the little sister quite grievance read out, even Fang Zhou heart also stuffy a little bit uncomfortable.


    A few of my family''s brothers and sisters love this girl the most. They never let her suffer half a grievance.


    It is because of their love that she is lawless.


    Lian Fangzhou was ruthless in the end, and didn''t say anything about it.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time to put on the list.


    To everyone''s surprise, lianze even won the first place in the martial arts exam! However, the highest voice came from Shandong Province, and a reference from Hebei Province was outside the top three.


    To this point, even Fangzhou was surprised, even Ze was also surprised, many people were surprised, only Li Fu had a deep heart, not an accident.


    Lianzewu won the third place in the test, and the cultural part of the test is certainly among the best - he taught it by himself, and he is willing to work hard!


    In such a comprehensive way, if there is no accident, the first one will naturally be his.


    In any case, it is a very, very happy thing.


    And Li Yunhan also passed the exam. Although the ranking is not as good as lianze, it is also in the middle. For the Li family, it''s double happiness.


    Although Li Yunhan is a nephew of Li Fu, he has inherited his father''s body, which is quite weak. In addition, Li Fu has been in the West in the early years, which makes him less instructive. Instead, he is inferior to Lian Ze. In fact, Li Fu has been focusing on hard practice for more than a year every day.


    After that, even if Li Fu is not around, he never dares to slack off and relax day and night. With this, there is no reason why he is not among the best!


    Li Yunhan gets in, Zhou Shi is also very happy, always feel oneself finally boil to be about to come out of the head, finally saw the hope.


    He was worried that he was not comfortable because lianze got the first place in the exam. In case that he had a quarrel with lianze, it would not be beautiful, so he secretly and carefully persuaded him.


    For a moment, he was afraid to touch his heart. His words of persuasion were not careful and could not scratch the itch.


    Li Yunhan was confused before he saw her talking. He finally understood and laughed.


    Instead, persuade her.


    This kind of thing depends on his own ability, that is, when two people practice everyday, he also knows that lianze is much better than him, and how can he not figure it out?


    And even Ze treat him as usual, he is the same naturally.


    Zhou''s mind was relieved.


    For a time, even the Li and Li families were very busy, and together with the Weining Houfu, they all came to congratulate each other.


    There was no hostess in Lian''s house. Lian Fangzhou had to go to town every day and take charge of it.


    After a day of banquets to celebrate the guests in the corridor, lianze and Li Yunhan are not only friends and gathering, but also busy.


    The two of them still went in and out as usual, talking and laughing.


    Even in Fangzhou, I have received many posts from Madame''s house to enjoy flowers or listen to plays.


    She took the power and sent Lian Fangqing back to Yuhe county.


    Even Fang Qing was very happy for her second brother, but even if she didn''t change her mind, she had to clear up her mind and leave her favorite busy capital one morning.

 Chapter 997

    When I left, I was reluctant to give up. My eyes were full of bitterness.


    But as soon as she got on the boat, Lian Fangqing soon changed her heart and became like an arrow. She talked with Xiaonian about her third aunt, her third brother, and her fellow villagers and neighbors in Dafang village, who were eager to give birth to wings and fly back.


    Just look at those invitations and think about their family members. Even Fang Zhou knows that the ladies are coming for Lian Ze''s family.


    At Li Yunhan''s end, Zhou also received many invitations, but not as many as she had.


    even Lian Fang Chau remembered that he had promised to speak even before he even heard the wind. Even the son of Lian has the final say of Lian Ze himself. She is only a sister to help him to look at it.


    Only two or three of the Madame''s invitations were omitted, suggesting that the family was busy and the children were small, so there were not many people bothering her again.


    After hearing this, Li Fu lamented to Lian Fangzhou, saying that he heard that an old general''s granddaughter, who was just in charge of hairpin, was also discussing marriage.


    Some people have heard the old general''s words slightly mentioned to him, but now they have to decline.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "I''ll decline first. It''s nothing if I don''t say die! Azer is mysterious, and he is not willing to tell me. He is busy recently. I have no time to ask him. What if he is interested in the old general''s young lady? "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "yes!"


    Even Ze''s family affairs became more and more popular, and his thoughts and thoughts began to move a lot. He thought about it again and again. He dressed up a little bit this day and checked it carefully before going out to make sure there was nothing wrong. Then he came to Weining marquis.


    Yesterday, she asked lianze for instructions. She wanted to send some cherries from Chuang Tzu to the elder girl. Lianze responded.


    Lian Fangzhou is dealing with the matter at hand. It''s said that Lian Ze sent cherries there. With a smile, he said, "I''m sorry that he''s also very careful. I''ve been thinking about these household affairs! Take it in and give it to the one who sent the cherries for two liang of silver! "


    But the steward of the reply, Mrs. Ping, said with a smile, "madam, the girl who sent cherry said her name is Sisi. She used to serve at her home when she was at home. She wanted to come in and say hello to her!"


    Think? She almost forgot her!


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows were slightly picked up, and the corners of his lips were not easy to detect. With a faint smile, he raised his head slowly and smiled to Ping Niangzi, "since that is the case, let her in!"


    Her patience is OK, but it''s no better than that she is a person who has lived a lifetime. When it comes to the end, she will be a little impatient.


    No, I can''t help coming to her at last.


    Si Si knows that Lian Fangzhou is powerful. He has been anxiously waiting outside the yard.


    Until see Ping Niangzi come out, smile of say with oneself "Madam has please!" At that time, that nervous heart just relaxed, and then "whew" for a while, as if to fly to the sky!


    Happily hurried in.


    "I''ve seen your lady, please give her good-bye!" Into the room to see Lian Fangzhou, thought of the rules and regulations of the kneeling down, kowtow said.


    The joy in the voice and the closeness between the long lost acquaintances can''t be pretended.


    Even Fangzhou was a little moved at the moment.


    How good it would be to think that she didn''t have the mind she shouldn''t have!


    Unfortunately, people''s hearts are always like this, not controlled by people, and few outsiders can change it.


    "Get up! You and spring apricot follow me from the other side of the house. There''s no need to be so prim! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    "Yes, thank you very much, madam!" Think of this just rise from the ground.


    She was still thinking about how to say something about her family routine that could attract Lian Fangzhou''s affection or sympathy for her. She didn''t want to, but she heard Lian Fangzhou''s smile: "Qing''er went back two days ago, but I forgot you. I should have asked you to go back with her! Your mind is more detailed, people are more stable, and you have been following Qing''er for some years. You also know her temperament. With your company, I can persuade her from time to time. I''m afraid it''s better. I can feel more at ease! "


    Sisi''s body trembled slightly, and his face was slightly white.


    She forced out a smile and said in a low voice: "maidservant, it''s the same with maidservant staying in Beijing There are better people around miss four. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s the same! Now you are doing well in the house over there. It''s not good for you to leave Beijing at this time! "


    "Yes, Madame." There are two hopes in Si Si''s heart. For a while, I can''t understand what Lian Fangzhou means.


    She was still thinking about Lian Fangzhou''s words. She only heard Lian Fangzhou say with a smile: "in this way, I will do your part well. I am not a harsh person, and aze is also a generous person. I will never treat you badly in the future! You are coming from home with us. If you make a good appearance, you won''t have to laugh and behave yourself! If nothing happens, go back! "


    Thinking moved his lips, but he didn''t say a word in his heart, or even understand Fang Zhou''s attitude. Although he was unwilling to do so, he was worried secretly, but he didn''t dare to go against Lian Fang Zhou''s words, so he reluctantly smiled and promised, and walked out in good order.


    Looking at her back, Lian Fangzhou''s eyes light slightly converged, and thought: my words have been said no more clearly, I hope she can think clearly! Otherwise, I can''t manage it. I can''t blame me in the future.


    She didn''t show a little meaning, and thought should have understood her meaning!


    It''s a pity that Sisi has been in a state of bewilderment for a long time. What''s full of her mind is how to get Lian Fangzhou''s consent, how to move Lian Ze, and other things are ignored by her subconscious.


    Besides, in the East Palace, the crown princess has been asking people to pay attention to Lian Fangqing since the Xiyuan incident.


    After all, how did her son protect the girl''s life that day? But countless eyes saw it. She was really worried about what would happen to her husband.


    Since that day, even Fang Qing has not appeared in the Weining mansion for half a step. Even when she entertains the guests of the visiting women''s family members, the wife of the Duke of Weining never let her come out to see others for company. The prince and the princess are just a little relieved.


    After that, I heard that she had been sent out of the capital and back to her hometown by Madam Weining Hou. At last, the crown princess''s heart was completely relieved.


    Again, the second son is not young, and should also consider family affairs.


    Let him settle down his family affairs first, so as to avoid always fooling around.


    The Crown Princess and the crown prince have a discussion. The crown prince also thinks it is necessary for them to meet each other as soon as possible.


    Who knows, as soon as Zhou Yan heard this, no matter who was to be determined first, he ran to the prince and concubine and lost his temper: he didn''t do it! Don''t marry!

 Chapter 998

    Where does the Crown Princess pay attention to him? She still orders the aunts and women in charge to take the information of the unmarried women of the right age from the door-to-door and select them.


    Zhou Yan was angry and anxious. Seeing that his mother and concubine were determined to be like this, he could not bear it any longer. He came to the prince and concubine this day. He was rarely honest and didn''t make any noise. When he saw the prince and concubine, he knelt down and said seriously, "mother and concubine, my son wants to marry the four young ladies of Lian family, and asks her to be complete."


    The princess was not at all surprised at her son''s words.


    She looked at him quietly, and then slowly shook her head, sighed: "you don''t make a fool of yourself! You are the prince''s legitimate son. How could you marry the fourth daughter of that company! If I were a concubine, I would not be qualified to be a side concubine until I gave birth to a son and was virtuous! Even so, it''s only after you marry the imperial concubine! "


    Zhou Yan cried, "Qing''er will not be a concubine or concubine. I want to marry her as a concubine!"


    The Crown Princess immediately put her face on: "nonsense!"


    "Princess!" Zhou Yan walked up on her knees, fell on the crown princess''s knees, hugged her and begged, "you always love me the most, you love me again, OK?"


    The eldest son is the legitimate eldest son of Donggong. Once born, he is destined to be different from other children. The prince and his wife are not brave enough to take charge of all the upbringing and discipline. The prince is in charge of everything.


    Although she also cares about her eldest son, she is different from her second son.


    Closer to the second son.


    This child''s temperament is boastful and loves to make trouble. Whenever he makes a mistake, he will be punished. He will always fall in his arms and beg for mercy. Every time her heart is soft, he will never be cruel to him again.


    At this time, he was so hugged and begged, a heart almost didn''t soften into water, and his chest was so sluggish that he was very sad.


    "It''s not that the mother doesn''t hurt you," sighed the crown princess. "Good boy, you can''t be so headstrong. You have to think about your father and your brother! You are so different from her. How can she be your princess? She doesn''t care. What about your father? What about your grandfather and grandmother? What about the officials in the east palace? Can they agree? Don''t you know that you are a fool in your daily life? You shouldn''t like her at first! Hurry up, what a big man! It''s still like that! "


    Zhou Yan was stupefied and helped up by the crown princess. He only felt that hope was breaking and breaking into pieces. His heart was empty and his feet were light.


    She was right. At first, he shouldn''t like her.


    But he didn''t like her at first! By the time he finds out, he already likes it. What can he do?


    The Crown Princess saw that her son, who had always smiled brilliantly and had no heart and lungs, had become lost in his soul. She felt sad and cruel in her heart and said, "although you are a grandson, you can''t patronize yourself! How do you know that other people like you? If they don''t like it, you can''t marry them! "


    there was a glimmer of hope in Zhou Yan''s heart. His eyes were bright and he said:" she likes mine, and she must like mine! "


    The Crown Princess snorted softly and said, "that''s not necessarily true! You don''t know? Five days ago, she left the capital and went back to her hometown! If he likes you, how can he not find a way to send you a letter or see you again? No? "


    "What!" Zhou Yan''s heart sank, and he was stunned. He just felt his heart was tight. He said astringently, "she and she have left the capital?"


    He really didn''t know the news.


    "Naturally, if you don''t believe it, you will know." The Crown Princess nodded.


    Zhou Yan could not help shaking his fist. He was angry and remorseful, but he didn''t know who he should hate and who he was angry with. He said with his teeth, "I don''t believe she would treat me like this! She must be forced to leave the capital. She must not be willing to leave! "


    "So what?" The princess looked at him and said quietly, "she''s gone, isn''t she? This means that she has figured out, understood and accepted the fact! You should do the same, Yan''er! "


    Zhou Yan turned to one side and looked down. His eyes were sour and his nose was sour. He was afraid that he would cry next second.


    How about the crown princess? The heart also hurts, but also can only pretend not to see, soft voice way: "go back to have a good rest, sleep, wake up tomorrow and everything will be over!"! You can rest assured that your mother and concubine will choose a daughter-in-law for you. You must nod your head and be satisfied. What do you think? "


    Zhou Yan was confused, thinking about Lian Fangqing''s leaving the capital.


    After listening to the words of the crown princess, she smiled bitterly and said to herself, "if only I could sleep and wake up, everything would be gone!"! That person is in the bottom of his heart, in his mind, so clear, so real, as if his face and voice were in front of his ears, how can he forget it?


    The right daughter-in-law? Except for this one, I''m afraid there will be no more in my life!


    Zhou Yan suddenly felt heavy and sad.


    He can''t change.


    Looking at the crown princess, Zhou Yan finally made a silent salute and left in silence.


    Looking at his back, the prince and the concubine could see that the two parts were bleak. This kind of artistic conception could not appear on him in any way. At the moment, it is true!


    The Crown Princess sighed gently, and leaned back with her tired forehead. For a while, she didn''t want to choose the daughter-in-law of a famous lady.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself: what kind of person are the four girls in the family? They let Yan''er worry about it. If there is a chance, I''ll see her! Alas, it''s a pity that the two families are so embarrassed now. I''m afraid I can''t see her in the future in order to avoid suspicion!


    Thinking of this, the crown princess could not help feeling a little sorry.


    However, she was right about this idea. She never saw Lian Fangqing''s face in her whole life.


    The next day, Zhou Yan left the East Palace in a hurry, and ordered little Liao Zi, his servant, to find out whether the four girls of Lian''s family had left Beijing.


    It''s not a secret. It''s just a house to house routine.


    Little Liao Zi knows the master''s mind best. Last night, he heard the conversation between the master and the princess. He couldn''t help but look at the master and stop talking. Why!


    By Zhou Yan a stare: "not fast to go!"


    Little Liaozi did not dare to neglect and went in a hurry.


    Little Liaozi didn''t reply for a long time. Looking at the nervous master, little Liaozi sighed in his heart. In fact, the master didn''t know the result, but he didn''t give up and had to ask for it himself.


    How could the Empress Dowager cheat the master on such matters?


    After listening to the words of little Liao Zi, Zhou Yan felt as if he had been taken away from the spirit of his son, and he was stunned and confused.


    Little Liao Zi felt a pain in his heart and said: "second Lord, what are you doing! The girl said she would leave, so there''s no second master in her heart, so you''ll have to -- "

 Chapter 999

    "Shut up!" Zhou Yan stared and hummed: "Qing''er, she must have a hard time! Even if she wants to find me, where is Donggong that she wants to go in? "I really regret it," sighed Zhou Yan. "I really regret knowing that I should have ordered you to stay at the door of Lianjia every day, so Qing''er would not have no way to find me!"


    "Second master!" Little Liaozi''s voice trembled, his legs trembled a little, and he said to himself, "fortunately, fortunately!"! Fortunately, you didn''t think of this at the beginning of the second Lord. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will be dead to serve you again!


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Zhou Yan didn''t notice little Liaozi''s mood at all. He quietly looked at the gate of Lianfu, and couldn''t help thinking about the little things he was with lianfangqing. How could he give up such a good look?


    I still remember that when they met for the first time, he was scared by Xiaohui and almost killed it. She was a revenger. She played a trick on him. He had never suffered such a loss for such a long time. At that time, he only thought that the wild boy was really hateful! He must bully back!


    Who knows that wild boy has become a little girl, he has not been able to bully her back from the beginning to the end, but a heart fell on her.


    "Little Liao Zi, do you think I am worthy of Qing''er if I abandon my status?" Zhou Yan asked suddenly.


    Little Liaozi blinked, no squeaking.


    Zhou Yan gave him a look and hummed, "don''t you say? Palm! "


    That''s another move!


    Little Liao Zi was very resentful, but he didn''t dare to confront the master who had no idea what his temper was, so he just nodded reluctantly: "even the girl is worthy of the second master, regardless of her status. But which marriage doesn''t pay attention to the right family, this is -- "


    " that''s enough! " Zhou Yandao: "who said it was all right? If you look at the Marquis of Weining and his wife again, they don''t have the right families. "


    Little Liao Zi murmured, "that''s also a special case. At the beginning, Hou Weining lost his memory and didn''t remember his identity - I have to talk!"


    Seeing that his master was very dissatisfied, Liao Zi shut up.


    Zhou Yan glared at him and said angrily, "there will be no resentment for each other? More than that! "


    Then he turned around angrily and left.


    "Second master! Second master! Where are you going! " Little Liao Zi wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly followed.


    "Into the palace!" Zhou Yan uttered two words and jumped into the carriage.


    When little Liao Zi saw that he didn''t make trouble with other things, he thought that the master had figured it out. He must have gone to the palace to enjoy the scenery and relax? That''s a little relief.


    After entering the palace, Zhou Yan couldn''t help but think of Lian Fangqing when he saw the flowers, trees and all the palaces that he could no longer be familiar with.


    I remember that day when I brought her in as a little eunuch, I happened to meet some palace people awarded by the emperor''s grandfather to the Marquis of Weining -


    Zhou Yan smiled and sighed again and again: it seemed that he had taken her to all the places he had been to, that is, the east palace. He also took her in for two times, and there was her shadow everywhere. How could he forget it?


    Thinking about it, Zhou Yan quickened his pace again.


    Seeing that he was not going to the imperial garden or to the Queen''s house, little Liao Zi walked like he was going to the Royal study. Although he was a little puzzled, he still trotted to keep up with him.


    Emperor Jiande had just received the Minister of the household to discuss the matter. He was having a rest. He listened to the little eunuch report to the second grandson of the emperor of the east palace. Thinking of the recent accident of this grandson, he picked his eyebrow and gave his life.


    When Zhou Yan came in, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully. He smiled flatteringly.


    Emperor Jiande looked at him for a long time. "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "today''s ceremony is very attentive! Get up! I don''t have any spare time. Let''s talk about something! "


    "Yes, grandfather!" Zhou Yan promised, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he kowtowed and said, "grandfather Huang is not an outsider. His grandson doesn''t have anything to avoid. Just say it! The grandson wants to ask his grandfather to marry him. The grandson wants to marry Lian Fangqing, the fourth daughter of Lian''s family! "


    Emperor Jiande didn''t expect that he was really straight, straight can''t be straight any more!


    After a little Zheng, Fang said, "give me a wedding? Who? Which family is the daughter of? Any official position, father or brother? "


    In the next change, Zhou Yan was stunned. He felt embarrassed. Suddenly he understood that the emperor''s grandfather was intentional. This was to remind him that he didn''t deserve Lian Fang!


    It''s door-to-door!


    Zhou Yan then said, "it''s Madame Weining''s mother''s sister, ah, by the way! Her second brother is the martial champion appointed by the emperor''s grandfather. Well, she has another brother who is still studying and is already a scholar... "


    Zhou Yan did not dare to talk about it any more. The more he said it, the more powerless he was.


    A scholar? It seems that beside him and his grandfather, in addition to slaves, the lowest grade scholars are also Jinshi


    In his eyes, a scholar is no different from an illiterate. So did the emperor''s grandfather.


    Zhou Yan''s face was a little red, and he was a little confused.


    This is the place where emperor Jiande is powerful. What he didn''t say about Lian Fangqing is not true, but more powerful than that. I don''t know how many times better than the princess.


    "I don''t care!" Zhou Yan didn''t give up so easily. He raised his head and said: "my grandson likes her, but he wants to marry her! Great grandfather, grandson has no great success. It''s good to have a clean wife and family. Nothing else matters. Please complete grandson! "


    "It''s nonsense!" Emperor Jiande frowned and said, "I can''t answer you! It''s enough to make a fuss with you. If you want another one, it''s ok? "


    The emperor of Jiande is also very puzzled. This kid and the emperor are brothers in law. The emperor is the most stable and courteous man since he was a child. So is the prince. How can he just let his temper jump off? He doesn''t have a proper shape all day. If he doesn''t agree with each other, he will beat people with his fist. If he doesn''t speak properly, he will cheat!


    Is this really Royal? If he didn''t look like himself, Emperor Jiande would have doubted where the boy came from!


    Zhou Yan hurriedly smiled and said, "grandfather Huang, my grandson married Qing''er, and I''m sure he''ll change his mind and stop playing around!"


    Although he didn''t feel that he needed to change or wash his heart, all the elders of his family thought so, so he had to follow them.


    Emperor Jiande stared at him and said nothing.


    Zhou Yan''s momentum suddenly weakened, and his head slowly drooped.


    Although the emperor''s grandfather loved him, he was afraid once he was dignified.


    If it wasn''t this life event but something else, by now he would have surrendered.


    However, as long as you think about Lian Fangqing''s voice and smile, he will grow some courage and finally try to support!

 Chapter 1000

    Emperor Jiande sighed secretly when he saw this. He knew in his heart that this grandson might have moved his heart and come to the real world!


    Although the child has many shortcomings and no advantages at all, he is reckless and likes to make trouble, it is also strange that it seems that because of this, Emperor Jiande treats him more closely.


    Anyway, it is impossible for him to fight for the throne with his brother in the future, or make any achievements in the government. He is born to be a noble and idle prince.


    In the light of the good feelings of their brothers, the future of being brothers will not be bad to him.


    Born in the royal family, there are few people who can really relax physically and mentally and live such a rich and leisurely life.


    Even the old min princess, who is now in a high rank, dare not provoke him. He is the only one who provokes others. He suffered a lot when he was young.


    Because of the rarity, Emperor Jiande made up his mind early in the morning and decided to complete him in the end, including the marriage of his daughter-in-law.


    Who knows, he doesn''t want to put so many famous ladies and ladies in the capital, but he just wants such a little girl film with no reputation and small family.


    The identity of this little girl''s film is not easy to handle.


    Mingming is the daughter of a small family in the countryside. There is a famous brother-in-law of Weining Hou. One brother is the number one scholar in martial arts. The future is obvious. The other brother is the close disciple of the former Taifu. According to the information he has, his academic achievements are very fierce. One can''t say that a Jinshi can''t run away!


    And the family background of her family. How many high-ranking families in the capital can''t match it!


    If not, since the grandson likes it, he can be a side princess.


    But she is so rich and has such a powerful elder sister as an example. I don''t need to know that she will not be willing to be a side room. Otherwise, Mrs. Li won''t send her away from the capital in a hurry.


    No matter how much emperor Jiande loves his grandson, he can''t abandon his public affairs for personal reasons, which makes the life of marquis Weining and Lian''s family unhappy.


    Therefore, after hearing Zhou Yan''s words, Emperor Jiande''s tense face was still not a little loose. Instead, he had a quick battle and a quick knife to cut the confusion. He gave a cold Snort and shouted: "don''t shut up for me! This is nonsense. What could be more nonsense? I heard that your mother''s concubine is discussing marriage with you. Can she hurt you? At that time, there will be countless good women for you to choose. You can always pick out one that suits you, which is not what you want. In the future, there will be more concubines you like. What matters! "


    Zhou Yan, angry and anxious, said: "grandfather Huang, I don''t want to discuss marriage! No other woman! I am going to have Qing''er. How about other women? "


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jiande said coldly: "what? For a little girl, you want to disobey your elders? Didn''t even listen to your grandfather and your parents? Even if you''re lazy, you haven''t read any books. The sages have learned how to eat dogs? "


    Zhou Yan silently thought of Lian Fangqing''s smiling face, and forced himself to calm down.


    Since it can''t be achieved overnight, it''s also possible to draw slowly, which is better than no room for circumcision.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yan softened his attitude and begged: "grandfather, please, please, you will hurt your grandson again. Please help your grandson to have a good word in front of his father, his mother and his wife! My grandson is very upset now. He doesn''t want to get engaged. Can we talk about it later? "


    Emperor Jiande asked him to give a smile and said coldly, "you will help me! Your parents are in charge of your family affairs. I can''t control it. What do you think, let''s talk to your parents! "


    As soon as Zhou Yan was happy, he was sitting on the ground. After hearing this, he Gulu straightened himself out and kowtowed to Emperor Jiande. He said with a smile, "thank you for your grace! The grandson dare not disturb his grandfather, so he left! Great grandfather


    After that, he got up and ran out without waiting for emperor Jiande to make a sound.


    Emperor Jiande only said the word "you". He was already running out of the palace, so he had to stop. He''s an emperor. He''s not easy to learn from ordinary people, is he?


    Moreover, with his knowledge of the grandson, even if he shouted at the top of his voice, people would definitely pretend not to hear him but run faster!


    "It''s something that doesn''t compete!" Emperor Jiande scolded.


    Cui Youde knew that the emperor was not angry, and he was relieved secretly. He chuckled: "the emperor''s second grandson is a child."


    It seems that every time the emperor''s second grandson is like this, he always wants to make the emperor angry, but every time he can leave like a child.


    Emperor Jiande snorted and said, "you praise him! I don''t know how that kid can talk to his mother when he takes me as a shield! I didn''t promise him anything! This son of a bitch, there is no such a scoundrel! "


    Cui Youde smiled with him, saying that you didn''t agree or deny it, or the emperor''s second grandson could not leave the hall.


    Although Zhou Yan failed to achieve his wish, he was not totally unproductive.


    Adhering to the principle that things should not be delayed but change, he immediately went back to the East Palace, met his mother and concubine, and expressed his intention. Naturally, he had to pull the tiger skin flag of the emperor''s grandfather to the wind.


    After hearing this, the Crown Princess scolded: "for this reason, you went into the palace and harassed your grandfather? How dare you! When your father comes back, I won''t see your skin off! "


    On the one hand, the son really shouldn''t be like this; on the other hand, as a mother, the son refused to listen to his words and moved out to fight with her father-in-law. The crown princess always felt a little bit lost and sad.


    At the moment, Zhou Yan didn''t have such a meticulous mind to feel his mother''s emotion. He said indifferently, "peel off, peel off. Anyway, I don''t want to be engaged!"


    Seeing her mother staring at her, she had to change her tongue and say, "I don''t want to be engaged now!"


    The Crown Princess sneered, and she was angry for two minutes. She said coldly: "no! You are not young, even if there is no such thing, it''s time to get engaged! The order of parents, the words of matchmaker, can not you


    "Princess!" Zhou Yan was also angry and said, "OK! Since the mother said so, it would be nice to follow her! Tomorrow, I''ll send out a message. If my daughter marries me, I''ll let her live for the rest of her life and bring back 17 or 18 concubines to have children! "


    Then he left in anger.


    The Crown Princess turned white with rage. She held her breath in her chest for a long time before slowing down. With a trembling voice, she said to Jingxiu, the daughter of the palace beside her: "look at him. Look at him. Is he going to be angry with me! My mother and concubine are his enemies! "


    "Princess, please calm down!" Jingxiu hurriedly smiled and advised: "the second master has always been a straight tempered man with no intention of saying anything. Mother, what do you don''t know? How can you care about the second master''s kid''s temper! In ordinary times, the second Lord is very filial to his mother! "

 Chapter 1001

    The Crown Princess felt better, but she still sighed, "why is this child so stubborn! It''s just that I''m not doing it right! I''m not all for him! "


    Jingxiu said with a smile: "it''s natural that the mother did it right, but the second master is still young, and his temperament is still uncertain. It''s hard to avoid getting involved with a girl he likes. Besides, the second master is such a temperament. If he wants to do something, the more forbidden others are, the more he will do it. Maybe it will be better in a while!"


    The Crown Princess nodded slowly and said with a smile, "maybe it''s true! That''s all. Let''s wait! "


    What does she not know about her son''s temper? He just said that. If she really insisted on making him an engagement, he would spread those words. That''s a real joke!


    Say again sigh: "this evil son!"


    Jingxiu then understood that the crown princess had given in to the emperor''s second grandson, smiled and said, "I''m going to talk to the second Lord! The prince and the princess are so kind-hearted that they can''t show their kindness in vain


    The crown princess was still angry. After hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you are more and more clever!"


    Jingxiu smiled and bowed.


    Zhou Yan listened to Jingxiu''s message. Although it was not obvious on his face, he was relieved in his heart. He pretended that he didn''t want to be upset and asked Jingxiu to kowtow to the princess.


    If the concubine doesn''t eat his way, he really has no choice but to make other plans. That remark is impossible to publicize.


    Otherwise, it will affect the reputation of the whole East Palace, especially embarrass his father and eldest brother. How can he not understand this truth?


    Even if he didn''t make it, maybe the prince and his concubine didn''t realize that he had never been involved in the disaster of Donggong since he was a child. It was his own fault.


    Zhou Yan here pretends to be uncomfortable with his mother and concubine, but he''s not happy with his mother and son. His family affairs are temporarily abandoned. Even Ze, who has been busy for a while, has given a guerrilla General of Shenji camp of liupin, and is also mentioning his family affairs to Lian Fangzhou.


    On the premise that one side made up his mind and the other side showed respect, the atmosphere at the beginning was friendly and relaxed.


    With the atmosphere and bedding, it''s time to get to the point.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and stared at Lian Ze and said the name of her family. Naturally, she felt a little excited.


    After all, this is her brother''s daughter-in-law!


    But lianze obviously can''t get into the state all of a sudden. He was so shy that he tried to stop talking and failed several times.


    Even Fang Zhou''s eyes turned black and white, and he said to himself, "I have nothing to say, and I will start blushing. When is it going to brew?"! What a hurry!


    Lian Fangzhou glared at him and said, "do you mean it or not? Do you think the daughter-in-law is too ugly to see people, so I''m sorry to say that? "


    "No!" Even Ze''s subconscious took off his mouth to retort, and suddenly his face was red again. He raised his eyebrows and said, "well, it''s a knife to stretch and shrink his head. It''s all to say! Elder sister, please help me to propose to Xu Yiyun, the eldest lady of the Xu mansion. I want to marry her! "


    When it comes to "marry her as a wife", even Ze''s face flashed a touch of gentleness unconsciously, and his eyes brightened.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t notice this, because there was a thunderbolt in her mind, which had become blank and had not yet returned to her mind.


    "What did you say? Who''s home? " Lian Fangzhou didn''t hear what miss lianze was talking about, but he heard it too clearly, so he couldn''t believe it.


    With the beginning, it''s not so difficult to export again. Lianze then said, "on the government of Xu, the eldest lady of the government of Xu!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s cold breath turned into a sigh, and his face had already put away the joking smile, saying: "on the Duke of Xu? Miss Xu? Azer, what''s the matter? Can you tell me clearly first? "


    Lian Fangzhou, the Duke of Xu, has heard of this young lady. She is 16 years old, but her mother died early. She grew up beside her grandmother. Now her grandmother has also died.


    It''s said that I can''t get along with my stepmother''s stepsister very well. I''m aiming at contradicting my stepmother everywhere. I even took advantage of my stepmother to order someone to beat the stepmother''s maid in the room. I beat her to death.


    He framed his stepsister many times. He pushed her down the lake and almost drowned. Fortunately, in summer, even if she didn''t die in winter, she would be sick!


    For this reason, the Duke of Xu was already extremely disappointed with the first daughter of his ex-wife. He didn''t know how many times he banned her and how many times he punished her, but it had no effect at all. This big Miss Xu''s disposition instead becomes more and more surly.


    If it wasn''t for Meng''s stepmother to plead for her every time, no matter how much fault she made, Xu would cover up for one or two. Xu would have sent her to Chuang Tzu to take office and died.


    All the ladies in the capital said about Miss Xu, there was no one who did not sigh!


    Therefore, the year before last, she and Ji were just around the corner. Meng went to a banquet to choose a good marriage for her, but where could he? There is no one who wants such a woman to be a daughter-in-law!


    Moreover, Meng can''t bear to aggrieve her. When we met, we went to the eldest son of the people. It''s reasonable to say that the eldest daughter of my family is the eldest daughter of the government. Of course, it''s appropriate to match the eldest son!


    You''re kidding! My eldest son is going to inherit the family business of the marquis. My eldest daughter-in-law is going to preside over Zhongfen as the master mother. Miss Xu, who dares to ask her?


    It''s no use even if Mengshi worships Bodhisattvas for her all day long and breaks her heart.


    For these things, even when Fangzhou first listened to them, he used to listen to them as the anecdotes in the capital. After listening to them, he laughed them off.


    Meng''s daughter, Xu Yizhen, the second daughter of the Duke of Xu, also met her twice. She followed Meng to the banquet, but Xu Yiyun did not. It is said that Xu Yiyun never impatiently went out to the banquet with his stepmother.


    The Meng family, looking at him, was a gentle, virtuous and virtuous person, but he could not see any sense of disobedience. However, Xu Yizhen seemed to be too hard and reserved, but his words and deeds were rigid.


    In Lian Fangzhou''s words, the trace of the decoration is too heavy, obviously the road is not deep enough.


    It can be seen that a mother may not be as virtuous as she looks!


    Besides, stepmother and stepdaughter, if there is no news, it''s news.


    In addition to sighing for the eldest lady in Xu''s mansion, even before Fangzhou, who is so carefree to manage other people''s affairs?


    But even if she dreams in a dream, she can''t dream. One day, her brother will marry this Miss Xu! Miss Xu is going to be her brother-in-law!

 Chapter 1002

    Even Ze told Lian Fangzhou that when he came back from Liaodong last time, he met Miss Xu in the outskirts of Beijing and was shocked by the horse. He rescued her. Then he fell in love at first sight, and then he tried to take part in the martial arts, so that he could marry Miss Xu.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to it, with a long "Oh -" voice, and then looked at Lian Ze with a smile, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing lianze''s scalp tingling for a while, he reluctantly smiled: "elder sister, it''s really like this. I didn''t do anything wrong with her. Good elder sister, please help me ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage! "


    "I didn''t say that''s what it is!" Lian Fangzhou stared at him and said, "but your own expression is clear! Don''t put on airs in front of me. Don''t tell me the truth! If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t ask the matchmaker to propose a marriage! "


    This kid, even with her to play the eye!


    Thinking that he was playing with himself for another woman, Lian Fangzhou felt a little sour.


    There is no moment like this clear feeling, his brother really grew up!


    Even zeaton was defeated, and his head was bowed down: "I can''t hide anything from my sister, but how does she know I didn''t tell the truth?"


    Even Fang Zhou took a look at him and said, "I don''t deserve to be your sister if I don''t know what you are! If there''s no inside information, hum, people''s government is much higher than our family. You can''t be rash enough to ask me to invite someone to come to propose marriage. Besides, it''s such a determined tone. "


    Lian Ze is embarrassed to smile, hesitates a little and has to tell the truth.


    It turns out that he saved Miss Xu Yiyun that day. At first sight, he only felt that the whole person was stunned by the "boom" in his mind.


    Those eyes stare at others in a daze. They don''t cover up at all, as if the soul has been taken away.


    He was never a man who easily lost his temper, but in front of Xu Yiyun, he lost his temper completely.


    Xu Yiyun, a big girl, was not annoyed when she was looked at like this, so she gave him a fierce look, which made him stare back to his mind.


    After returning to God, he knew that he had been impolite. He immediately stammered and apologized incoherently and was about to leave.


    But Xu Yiyun stopped him.


    "You like me?" Xu Yiyun stood in front of him and asked, changing her eyes to stare at him directly.


    Lian Ze''s face was burning red at that time, but he nodded his head and murmured: "girl, I''m in the position of heaven and man..."


    Xu Yiyun''s "hiss" was a sneer or ridicule. Then he said something that made him silly: "I''m Xu Yiyun, the eldest daughter of Xu government. I haven''t engaged yet. If you like me, send someone to ask for a marriage in the government. I will marry you! Dare you go? "


    At that time, lianze was all dizzy, unintelligible and thirsty.


    He pinched his thigh fiercely. He was sure it wasn''t a dream. Then he nodded subconsciously.


    Xu Yiyun stared at him again and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Then he turned to leave.


    I don''t know why, lianze saw her leaving figure, and suddenly had a feeling of sour and acerbity, incomparable heartache and pity. She wanted to hold this woman in her arms and love her well, accompany her, shelter her from the wind and rain, and make her no longer lonely.


    He suddenly stopped her and ran to her and said, "my name is Lian Ze. I will take part in this year''s martial arts exam. I will definitely take the entrance examination of the martial arts scholars. I will come to propose my family after I have mixed background. I will treat you well in the future, and I will never fail you in this life! You wait for me! Although it''s the outskirts of the capital, you can go home soon outside the city! "


    I dare not look at Xu Yiyun again.


    Naturally, lianze didn''t talk about the whole details with lianfangzhou, but it''s enough to make lianfangzhou more beautiful.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but howl in his heart: it''s so bloody, there are trees!


    She looked at lianze strangely, and sighed in her heart: you can''t look like a person!


    If this kind of thing happened to Qing''er, cough, she might not have such an accident, but her steady second brother -


    "sister, you promised to help me propose a marriage, you can''t repent!" Lianze saw that she was so worried and said, "I will marry her in my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry! I didn''t say no! You have to let me make things clear first! "


    Lianze was dissatisfied and said, "what else can I do! Elder sister, Miss Xu is really a very good woman. When elder sister sees her, she will like her! As for her family, as for the words that came out I don''t believe it! There must be another secret! "


    Since lianze was lost in the spirit of Xu Yiyun, it was natural for him to send someone to inquire about the affairs of Xu''s government. He was extremely indignant. I wish I could marry Xu Yiyun right away and take good care of him.


    Just thinking of her low status and not worthy of her, I managed to restrain my tumultuous heart and prepared for the martial arts exam wholeheartedly.


    Now, where can we wait?


    Even Fang Zhou had no choice but to show up and said, "I believed those words without saying them! It''s not her mother-in-law who is in charge of the government. Her father doesn''t hurt. She doesn''t have any brothers from her compatriots to support her. Her ancestral family is in decline and far away in Yunzhou. It''s questionable whether the words uploaded by the government are true or not. However, just because of this, how can this marriage be calculated! Otherwise, what can you do if it is really Meng''s immortality that deliberately makes trouble and refuses this marriage? "


    A word even Ze language, hate.


    Xu Guogong and Meng Shi are her parents. Of course, they are in charge of the family affairs. If they want to refuse, it''s enough to just say "it''s not right if they don''t hold the door." and even Ze can''t come to the door for a second time, and it will be laughable!


    Lian Fangzhou saw that his face was worried for a while, he was upset for a while, he was worried for a while, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: he really liked this Miss Xu and got her heart! It''s true that Lian Fangzhou can''t say what he thinks about it. On the one hand, he''s happy for him, and on the other hand, he''s a little uneasy.


    "If, well, I mean if, if you can''t marry Miss Xu --"


    "no! Sister! " Lian Ze''s face changed, and his voice trembled a little: "elder sister, I must marry her! I will only marry her in my life! Sister, you must help me! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little sour in his heart - not for himself, but for him.


    "I will try my best," sighed Lian Fangzhou, "but this world, especially marriage, depends on fate! Ah Ze, you -- "


    before she finishes, Lian Ze cuts off her words again.

 Chapter 1003

    "Sister, I don''t care what fate or destiny! I just want to marry her! She also said that if she wants to marry me, she can only marry me! If - "br >


    Lian Ze''s eyes are bright and cold, if she marries someone else, she must be forced, and he will be desperate to save her.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll help you. As for the accident, let''s wait for it! " Lian Fangzhou had to say so.


    Lianze looked at her and stopped talking. After all, he only nodded and said, "thank you, sister!"


    When Li Fu came back, he saw Lian Fangzhou''s whole face was dull. He sat there and lost his mind. He didn''t even know that he had come back.


    "What''s the matter? How does it look like I''m in a bad mood? " Li Fu changed her long dress and came to take her shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou turned to look at him, leaned on his shoulder and sighed, "do you know who aze''s daughter-in-law is?"


    Li Fu smiled and said, "isn''t that what you want? I don''t think Azer''s eyes are bad! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind is not a question of my mind, but a question that he can''t climb out after falling into it!


    "The eldest lady of the Xu government!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I don''t care. He likes it!"


    "Xu government?" Li Fu thought for a moment and said, "Duke Xu just inherited the title and did not serve in the court! His son, as if he were still a white man, was waiting to attack the marquis in the future. Well, aze is a military champion appointed by the emperor and the first in Jiande Dynasty. He has a promising future. He is also my brother-in-law. He is also a family member who has great contributions to the country. He is also a young lady who comes out of the family with the title of a free Duke. He is barely in the right place! At that time, we will invite a higher status matchmaker, which is also for the face of the Duke of the country! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou opens his mouth.


    In other words, what she said to him was the same thing, but why did Mao feel out of place?


    That''s it! He is expected to give a one, two, three answer to the dispute between Miss Xu and Meng - even the speculation is unrealistic.


    Lian Fangzhou had to simply popularize science for him, and then looked at him, which means: what do you think?


    Looking at Li Fu''s expression of "so it is", Lian Fangzhou said in his heart, "so it is!"!


    After a little meditation, Li Fu said: "it''s said that we can''t do our best, let alone on the premise that one side has an absolute advantage. Let steward Qian send someone to inquire about this matter! If Miss Xu is really out of tune, it''s better to persuade Azer. "


    "He''s a dead eye," sighed Lian Fangzhou. "And I''ve tested it. He said it''s wrong that people don''t marry. I''ve never seen him take such a firm attitude to a thing. I''m afraid it''s not easy to change him!"


    Li Fu then understood the two points and said with a smile: "no wonder you look sad for this? only! Now that Azer is like this, it''s up to him! If the future is not good, he will also be able to leave it. If he doesn''t do what he wants, he may have regrets in his heart all his life! How many people have a lifetime! "


    Lian Fangzhou called him "Puchi" and smiled, saying: "you taught me how to face him! There are two reasons for what you said. He has grown up. It''s good to experience more things! I will try my best to fight for this marriage! "


    Li Fu nodded, pulled her up and said with a smile, "how long have you been sitting here? Let''s go to see our son and play outside for a while! "


    Xu''er has been able to walk steadily. Now it''s time to learn how to speak. From time to time, several funny words pop up. They often make people laugh, but they don''t realize it. On the contrary, they look at people seriously and innocently with big black eyes, as if they are thinking about why others laugh and what''s funny.


    Li Fu loves him so much that he will take Lian Fangzhou to accompany his son as soon as he comes home.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart was relieved by his saying so, and he took himself with a smile.


    There''s nothing that the officials of the capital city don''t know about Xu''s mansion. However, in two or three days, even Fangzhou has inquired about it in detail.


    The more detailed it is, the more disdainful it is to those rumors.


    If Meng was really a virtuous person, he would not allow so many negative news to spread out from the government, which would ruin Miss Xu''s reputation.


    She is a master of the family. She is really able to be a master of the family without constraints. She can''t control the mouths of the servants in the inner court?


    However, Miss Xu''s birth mother died in childbirth. When she was five years old, her grandmother who cherished her passed away again. Only a few local officials were left behind in her grandparents'' family. The biggest one was the magistrate, who was also far away in Yunzhou. In Meng''s intentional and unintentional incitement to indulge in malicious seduction, she is really a little long crooked, spleen is not very good.


    Moreover, the year before last, it seemed that there was something between Miss Xu and Rong Feiyu, the son of Xinyang Hou Shizi. However, the matter had not been spread yet, and the two families soon pressed down. It did not spread, and even Fangzhou could not hear clearly.


    But the more so, the more uneasy she felt.


    She spoke a little in front of lianze, but lianze couldn''t listen at all. She only said that Miss Xu said that she would never do anything wrong if she wanted to marry him. He believed Miss Xu.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to knock him on the head, but he could not help it.


    At this point, she could not persuade again.


    If the husband is right, let him touch it by himself. When he touches it, he will understand!


    He is still young, and a little more experience is good for the future.


    What''s more, if Miss Xu makes too much trouble, she should be disciplined. Even Ze can''t stop her.


    Her brother, who knows a little bit, is not a man who knows right from wrong, black and white. Otherwise, it''s not worth her effort.


    In order to avoid a long night''s sleep, Lian Fangzhou decided to prepare for the proposal immediately.


    However, it is not convenient for the Xu government to refuse to accept who is invited to be a matchmaker. This candidate has to be carefully considered.


    Soon, the problem was solved.


    After the old min princess said two words casually when lianze went to visit him, he immediately came to express his interest, saying that he would be the media, clapping his chest to ensure that this would happen.


    Lian Fangzhou is overjoyed. There''s an old princess min to fight. What else to worry about!


    An explosive news spread quickly in the capital city: the old min princess was matchmaker for Lian Ze, the new champion of martial arts, and asked to marry Xu Yiyun, the infamous young lady of the Xu government!


    Duke Xu was stunned.


    Although he doesn''t want to see his eldest daughter, he is also the Xu family with his surname.


    Even if the reputation is no longer good, the eldest daughter of the grand government married ordinary people''s families, and the number one military scholar just started his career is also low married. I don''t know how many steps!


    According to what he thought, his eldest daughter could marry down one or two steps.


    , but this matchmaker is too awesome! Duke Xu had no choice but to agree.

 Chapter 1004

    However, the old min Princess patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you are a very lucky girl. Ozawa is a very good person. Ha ha, you have earned this son-in-law! If you don''t believe me, who is my age as a matchmaker? No? "


    What can Duke Xu say? Only smile should be. In my heart, I silently thought: it seems that no one dares to ask you to be a matchmaker


    On second thought, they were relatives with Lord Weining, and old min Prince valued them so much, which seemed to be just right.


    So the marriage was settled. Change Geng tie, he eight characters, if everything is right, then decided to discuss the dowry, the auspicious day of greeting.


    Meng suddenly heard of the marriage, and his heart was first a regret and then a joy.


    She originally wanted to give her cheap daughter to her nephew, so as to keep her firmly in her hand, not to let her have a day to turn over so as not to seek revenge in the future? Second, the first crown lady left a large amount of dowry.


    Before the death of the damned woman, she begged the old lady to make the decision on the three thousand mu of good land and a dozen shops she had married, and asked the Duke of the state to write down in black and white. All of them were handed over to her loyal assistant shopkeeper. After her daughter was married, she was handed over to her daughter to take away together with her annual income. The Duke of the state could not ask questions or use half of them for any reason.


    At the beginning, there was a lot of movement in this matter. No one in the whole capital knew it. Meng''s mouth was so coveted that he could not do anything for her virtuous reputation.


    For this reason, Meng hated to death. She hated the Duke''s wife, Mrs. Qin. After she was born with Xu Yiyun in childbirth, she was shocked to keep holding on for a long time, waiting for more than one hour to finish the work and get the black and white words.


    He also got a good reputation of loving his daughter like life, which attracted countless people in the capital to sigh and pity.


    If Meng moved a little bit, she would be drowned by the spitting stars. Her children would not want to have a good reputation.


    Fortunately, Mengs could not get into Liangtian and the shop. Other things of the Qin family, such as superior huanghuali, rosewood furniture, many jewelry and clothing materials, antique furnishings, etc., have almost become Mengs'' after so many years.


    How much makes Meng''s heart feel better.


    Meng did not know, but Qin left it on purpose.


    When the Qin family was about to die, Duke Xu was only in his early twenties. How could he not marry his successor? Qin didn''t believe that there would be a stephouse in the world that would be really kind to the children of the first generation. So he insisted on the last breath to leave a way for his daughter. For the sake of his own death, the old lady and the Duke couldn''t refuse.


    But we can''t leave any benefits to the successor''s steproom. If we don''t keep any benefits, the steproom will be able to take risks and try to win. It''s good or bad to leave some for her. It''s also the reason of reassuring her.


    In addition, Meng family and Xue family, the second sister-in-law of their family, discussed for a while last time when they came. Thinking of such a large amount of dowry, the second sister-in-law was also very willing to this marriage. At that time, they wanted to mention the marriage with the Duke of Xu.


    However, Meng felt that the time was not right, and he didn''t agree to make his reputation of virtue more perfect.


    And she is very sure that the big families in the capital will never want to marry Xu Yiyun. Even if someone has this idea, she has some ways to get people to stop thinking.


    In her words, Xu Yiyun is the doll she holds in her palm. She can put it wherever she wants!


    Although Xue didn''t think so, he couldn''t say anything, so he agreed.


    Who knows, there is no high-ranking family in the capital who wants to marry Xu Yiyun. It''s true, but lengbuding has killed lianze!


    The matchmaker is the old princess min''s assassin. The marriage is determined!


    Meng regretted and regretted so much - such a large dowry!


    When she found out who lianze was, she was happy again!


    OK! Dear brother of Madam Weining! It''s just a rude kid from the country without background!


    In her opinion, it''s just a few Jin of strength, a rough man! Maybe the number one scholar was managed by Lord Weining!


    A rough man, and there is strength, after marriage do not hit his wife? That little girl''s skin will suffer in the future! In this life, she will not want to come out again!


    Soon, they got closer together. It''s said that the marriage of the two is a "match made in heaven", and the marriage was officially determined.


    Lianjia is in urgent need of the main mother to come in and preside over Zhongfen. The marriage period is a little urgent. She will be hired ten days later and marry in October.


    According to the news, Meng''s leader called Xu Yiyun. Xu Yizhen, 14, followed her mother with a smile to see her sister''s jokes.


    Xu Yiyun is famous for her disrespect to her stepmother. Over time, she was too lazy to do face work. She was not polite and did not greet Meng.


    With her maid binglv, she went into the warm Pavilion of Meng''s house. Xu Yiyun sat down and said lightly, "you want to find me?"


    In the past, Xu Yiyun had been so lazy. Meng''s mind was left to her. Somehow, today, she is rather unhappy.


    Xu Yizhen has long been unhappy with her. Seeing her mother frown, she says with a smile, "elder sister, you are also the one who is about to get married. Why don''t you understand this rule? It''s a joke that we have no tutor in Xu''s mansion when we marry someone else''s house! "


    Xu Yiyun said with a sneer, "my sister reminds me so well! It''s just that all over the capital city say I''m an unruly and unruly person. What''s the joke I''m afraid of? Since my mother is so considerate of me, how can she care about the mouths of those servants! Now, what''s the use! "


    Meng''s breath is blocked in his chest, which is extremely painful.


    She wanted to punish Xu Yiyun very much, but her daughter, who had already ordered a marriage, could not be punished at will unless she did something that was extremely degrading.


    What''s more, even if punishment is nothing more than banning feet and copying scriptures? Before she died, the old lady forced her to swear by the lives of her twin sons and daughters. She could not add one finger to Xu Yiyun''s body or imply explicitly that the people in the house would add one finger to Xu Yiyun. What could she do?


    Meng strongly pressed down his deep unhappiness and waved his hand and said, "well, let''s not mention these little things! Yi Yun, your marriage has finally been settled. Ten days later, you will be hired. On October 26, even your family will come to meet you. These days, you will stay in the house and embroider your dowry. Don''t go anywhere! This is the medium made by the old princess min himself. It''s the No. 1 martial artist in this subject. You''re lucky


    Xu Yizhen felt happy for a while, then added with a smile: "does sister Lian know? We don''t have any family in the capital! It''s Madame Weining''s family! My elder sister is very lucky. She has no parents in law. Once she married, she became the master of the family. She has a small population. She hardly needs to worry about her affairs. Hee hee! Alas, it''s so different from brother Rong''s family! "

 Chapter 1005

    As expected, Xu Yiyun''s face changed. Xu Yizhen was more pleased. He smiled again and said, "when my elder sister gets married, my relationship with Rong brother will be settled! Brother Rong can''t wait! Next year, Ji and I will be able to marry elder brother Rong. Do you think that''s right


    "Look at you girl, you don''t know how to be ashamed to speak!" Meng''s strange anger glared at his daughter, but his eyes were full of laughter. He said with a smile: "these things, wait until your sister is married! For a family like ours, we can get married one by one. If we don''t know about your sister, we will be busy with you! "


    Xu Yizhen took a look at Xu Yiyun, then smiled again and said: "so I have to thank my sister! Elder sister is going to be married at last, so that elder brother Rong and I can settle down quickly! Otherwise, my sister''s heart is always restless! "


    Xu Yiyun''s face became very ugly. He forbear again and again before he could resist the attack. His heart was even more sour and astringent.


    Elder brother Rong, that Mingming is the same as her childhood sweetheart. Mingming said that he likes her. She has been looking forward to that one day he will marry her when he grows up as he said when he was a child. No one will bully her! I look forward to his saving her from this place where there is no kinship for her.


    But, do not know from when, he began to hide from her, she did not easily find the opportunity to meet her, he was immediately away.


    Then came the news that he was in love with his stepsister


    Her heart is like filled with bitter water, full of it, but it can''t pour out. She can only suffer day by day.


    Did he not believe her so much! Does he also think that she has become a vicious, rude and ill bred girl!


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Xu Yiyun''s cold way.


    She hates herself!


    Mingming knows that Xu Yizhen intentionally said these words in front of her to stimulate her. Mingming tells her again and again that she doesn''t care and doesn''t care.


    But how can this heart be obedient?


    Even if understand again, she still can''t control every time angry heartache!


    That''s the person who has devoted her whole heart from small to large and thinks she''s a lifelong supporter. How could she forget it so easily!


    "Then go first!" Meng smiled: "even though the family is small, no one dares to bully you, and your life will be easier and more comfortable! You don''t have to worry about the dowry. Anyway, the things prepared by our government will never be unworthy of our family! "


    Xu Yizhen sneered at him and said: "it''s just like that in the countryside. Hee hee, I don''t know what the dowry will be like ten days later! Well, there must be chickens, ducks and geese? I heard that the roast duck shop opened by Madame Weining Hou is still in good business. It should be possible to earn several hundred Liang a month? How can she be a sister when her brothers get married? "


    "I''ll go first!" Xu Yiyun''s heart ached with anger again. He turned around and left.


    Hearing Xu Yizhen''s unbridled laughter from behind, Xu Yiyun felt that there was a stab in his heart.


    Standing in Meng''s courtyard far away, I saw no one around. The master and the servant slowed down their steps gradually. Ice Green''s eyes were full of tears. They said with tears in their eyes, "how can Madame and the second young lady say that about the young lady! It''s too much! "


    Xu Yiyun glanced at her, but made no noise.


    Xu Yizhen is not aiming at her today. What''s so strange?


    She also clearly remembered that Xu Yizhen was only four years old at that time. When she went to her room to play, she had to take away a small rabbit, which was half the size of a fist and carved with small and exquisite white jade, given by her grandmother.


    The little rabbit is white, lovely and lifelike. What''s rare is that there were two red spots on the raw jade, which were also carved into rabbit''s eyes. It looks vivid and is her favorite.


    Where to give?


    Xu Yizhen had to fight for it. Xu Yizhen herself fell to the ground and cried loudly. Her nanny held her crying and howled. She begged the eldest miss to spare the second miss for her small share. Don''t push and hit the second miss yunyun.


    It happened to be seen by the father and stepmother who came in.


    Her stepmother screamed and went to see Xu Yizhen. Her father couldn''t help but say that he had taught himself a lesson. Naturally, the little rabbit became Xu Yizhen''s.


    She was so sad that she cried in the middle of the night. Her father didn''t look at her. The next day when she went to ask for safety, she ordered her to apologize and apologize to Xu Yizhen, and punished all the maids and nannies around her, each hitting her hands ten times.


    Later, when her father went out, Xu Yizhen ran to her again.


    This time, I didn''t rob her. So small people smashed the jade rabbit with a small hammer in front of her. Then they looked at her proudly and said, "the dead old woman is dead. I can''t help you bully my mother and me any more! Hum, my father and mother love me the most. I have my brother! See how proud you will be! You''re not my sister. You''re a bitch born to a bitch who makes my mother angry and sad! "


    Maybe Xu Yizhen didn''t understand the meaning of this remark at all, but he said it very well. And she still firmly remember until now, want to forget not to forget!


    Later, the older Xu Yizhen grew up, the more wrong she was with her. Whatever she liked, even if it was just a pot of flowers, she would certainly rob the past before she was reconciled.


    So, later she robbed Rong elder brother. Although she was sad and painful to this day, she was not so surprised. On the contrary, there is a kind of relief: it is finally robbed!


    This can''t blame her, only that she has been robbed has become a habit.


    If it wasn''t for binglv and Bingmei, which were given by their grandmother, and they kept in mind their grandmother''s advice, they would never dare to fight for her and only secretly persuade and help her. It would not be a threat to Mengshi. I''m afraid they would have been dealt with by Mengshi long ago!


    Binglu also knew that what he said was nonsense. He sighed low and said, "I don''t know what kind of family it is. Such a family can''t even rank in the capital city. You are the first lady of the grand government. You are really so aggrieved!"


    "It''s settled, so don''t talk about it." Xu Yiyun''s face flashed in his mind. He was shocked as if he was lost. Suddenly, he felt a little bored and regretted!


    Regret your impulse.


    Compared with Rong elder brother, who is elegant, warm as jade and Lanzhi as Yushu, he doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes!


    Maybe not, but the man must be a big brother.


    Xu Yiyun thinks that he wants to go on living with such a person all his life. He feels that he wants to go crazy! Want to scream!


    But what can we do? Does she have a choice?


    That day, when she overheard the conversation between Meng and Xue, she was shocked. She left a heart attack but didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 1006

    If I really marry Meng''s nephew, what hope do I have in my life?


    is not married where has the final say?


    The matchmaker''s words by her parents'' orders are just as they should be. Even though she is infamous, she dare not challenge the rules of the day.


    And she is very clear that she will be sent to Meng''s house just because she resists the game. Maybe she will get a bad name after death!


    It''s just a matter of life and death.


    Escape? Ha ha, where can a little girl who doesn''t know how to live outside escape? The government wants to find out that she will never pay much.


    If he died outside, or something happened outside, Meng would just clap his hands!


    She was also in a hurry. Seeing the man named Lian Yilai that day, she thought it was just a pleasure. Moreover, his expression was totally dazed by his appearance, so she said that.


    In fact, after saying that, she let out a vent in her heart. She was in a good mood and didn''t have much hope for him.


    How about the way ahead? We can only go step by step!


    In fact, she has made plans to marry into the Meng family.


    I didn''t expect that Lian did it.


    He actually invited people to come to propose marriage, or the old min princess as a matchmaker!


    With such a matchmaker, this marriage is doomed to death. No one can change it!


    When he got the news, Xu Yiyun didn''t know how he felt.


    Seeing her listless appearance, binglv was more sad, and reluctantly smiled, saying: "in fact, the small family is also very good, and there is no father-in-law. In the future, the young lady can live freely, and no one can stop her! When you are about to have a young master in the next life, the young lady asks a famous teacher to teach you well. I''m not afraid of no future


    Said Xu Yiyun "Puchi" a smile, said: "this is where to where, even the young master has come out! You are not ashamed! "


    Binglu is three years older than Xu Yiyun. Her face turns red and she can''t speak.


    Xu Yiyun, seeing that she was so upset, turned away the topic and said something else.


    In Weining Houfu, Lian Fangzhou told Lian Ze the news. He was so happy that he didn''t know how to express his joy except to laugh. He thanked and thanked Lian Fangzhou again and again. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help hearing it.


    OK, I''ll thank her with a smile when I''ve finished my marriage. I really have a daughter-in-law who forgot her sister!


    Lianze couldn''t understand. She didn''t know why her sister was so kind. She only thought her attitude was not good enough. She became more humble and careful. As a result, lianfangzhou became more angry.


    In the end, in all kinds of silence, I have to adjust my mind.


    In other words, it''s enough to have a husband with a lumpy head. Now, it''s really fatal for brothers to have such a trend.


    "Sister, please help me with the dowry! What a bother, sister! " Even Ze put in the main topic quickly. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter how much money you spend! Anyway, you can buy everything in the capital. Ten days is enough time to prepare. My sister can choose the best one! "


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said with a smile: "my brother-in-law married his daughter-in-law. This is the most important thing for Lian family. Can we not do it well! You just wait to be the bridegroom''s official. Don''t worry about the dowry! "


    She laughed at herself. This year, she only competed with one marriage after another, first Xiao Mu, then Yuzhen, Miaoyun and Kexin next month, and then lianze next month!


    Even Fangzhou has really thought about dowry. There are dowry money, dowry cake, seafood, Sanzhao, fish, wine, four fruits, four sugars, tea and so on. Even today''s rare live wild geese come from Xiao Mu and Luo Guang.


    Other colors of silk and satin, precious pearl jade, rouge and water powder, antique furnishings and so on are also available.


    In addition to the ready-made purchases in the capital city, Lian Fangzhou also picked ten excellent pieces from her own library and put them in it. Among them, there is a basin of pure gold for the branches, jewels and pearls for the flowers, emeralds for the leaves of the peach bonsai, a pair of gold three foot candlesticks with dragons and phoenixes twining, 60 big pearls sent by the princess of Liujun, two pieces of superior white fox skin and two pieces of Firefox skin, etc ¡£


    The old prince min sent his housekeeper to send several good things to lianze, including a eight immortals cross the sea mountain, which is more than one foot wide carved with white jade, with a base of red sandalwood with small leaves; a pair of red corals, which are more than three feet tall, are as red as fire, with elegant and even branches, perfect as a mess; a pair of Yue Kiln shadow celadon, pure color and that thin as cicada wings The bottle body with smooth texture and lines is pleasing to the eyes


    Don''t say that everything is first-class. Such a title given by the old princess min alone is an admirable honor.


    Why are there so few concubines in Liujun? She also sent mammy Jing to come in person and sent two sets of headwear, one set of red and blue treasure and red gold headwear, one set of Emerald Pearl headwear, plus two misty and soft twisted gauze and six red brocade with golden sales.


    In addition, lianfangzhou carefully prepared other objects, which were spontaneously helped by the soldiers of the five army governor''s mansion who were not worthy of their duties, and were carried to the Xu state mansion, which was quite neat and powerful, attracting countless people to stop and wait and inquire along the way.


    It is needless to say that he is envious.


    They all said that the eldest lady in Xu''s mansion was really lucky! Don''t say anything else, with this dowry alone, you''ll have nothing to worry about in your life!


    You should know that this dowry is not only for wine, tea and many other edible things, but also for dowry.


    And when he came out of his husband''s house, he came out from the public. When he became a dowry and passed away, he became the bride''s private property.


    The Duke of Xu was also surprised. He never dreamed that his family would be so rich.


    Seeing the bride price that was carried into the government''s door again and again, Duke Xu was extremely pleased with his surprise. Anyway, it''s a great honor!


    Meng and the peeping Xu Yizhen were also surprised, and the smile on Meng''s face became a little reluctant.


    Xu Yizhen pinched the handkerchief and said coldly, "this kid from the countryside is really interesting. He can do it on the surface. I don''t know what the rags are here!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    At the same time, ice green also hid in the dark and looked quietly, and then hurriedly went back to report to Xu Yiyun. Lao Gao, with his mouth cocked, smiled excitedly and said: "miss! Big miss! Lian''s family has come to see off the engagement gift! I don''t know how many of them are lifting and lifting. The eyes of the maidservant who looked at them are all spent! There is also a pair of live geese! I have never seen a live goose before. It looks like that! "

 Chapter 1007

    Bingmei and mammy LV are both happy. They all smile to Xu Yiyun and say congratulations.


    Even the live wild geese have been brought, instead of being replaced by geese, which shows that Lianjia really attaches great importance to this marriage and the eldest lady.


    As for the dowry, they are far away from Xu Yizhen''s view. They all think it''s pretty on the face.


    Xu Yiyun also had some accidents in his heart. He also showed a smile on his face, slightly red.


    "Miss, it seems that the company really wants to marry miss! The most rare thing in the world is sincerity. You can treat each other sincerely, and you can''t afford to have a daughter-in-law at home. When you pass the door, miss will live a good life with your uncle. Forget all the things before! " Said mammy Lu in a soft voice.


    Xu Yiyun suddenly a little unnatural, reluctantly smiled and nodded vaguely.


    But in my heart, I feel sad.


    The dowry is coming. Is she really going to get married?


    In my mind, there is a shadow that allows my brother and even that. I feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Even if you can get out of the present situation, it''s hard to get even!


    In shangfangnuage, Meng family and Duke Xu are looking at the bride price list.


    The Duke of Xu''s face was red, and he was more and more pleased with his smile. Meng was surprised, but his face was more and more ugly.


    The long eight page bride price list made Meng''s heart sour.


    "Hahaha! This dowry is also among the most important in the capital. Unexpectedly, the company is so rich! Ha ha, now I see who else says my daughter has a bad reputation. Hum! " Xu Guogong was satisfied. He only felt that it was a great pleasure in his life.


    Meng''s silent hum, sour smile said: "what the master said is that we forget that our son-in-law is the brother-in-law of Weining Hou! His wife is in charge of the house of marquis Weining. Is it not suitable for his younger brother? "


    In the heart of the sour complaints: that Weining Hou is still a general, bah! Not a bit of manliness! The whole family asked a woman to hold it in her hand. One day, when he emptied his house, he still dreamed! Hum, it''s OK. It''s strange that Weining hou can bear it. It will happen then. Let''s see how the ignorant and stupid woman is despised by Weining Hou!


    In this way, Meng''s mind was full of pleasure. I wish Li Fu could have a connection with Fangzhou immediately. I''d better humiliate her and then give up.


    Even Fang Zhou is lying down and shot. Who told Li Fu to spoil her? Manjing City, like Mengshi, can''t see others well, but there are many.


    The Duke of Xu also nodded and said yes, laughing: "yes, too! Lord Weining didn''t know how many good things he had seized before the war! Tut, now it seems that there are many! It''s also said that this girl is blessed! "


    But the Duke of Xu sighed, saying that he had never seen so many good things and had no Xu family.


    Meng couldn''t help but glance at the Duke of Xu, more reluctant to get up, and sighed: "don''t be busy, master. Such dowry, the dowry we prepared --"


    when she said that, the smile on the Duke of Xu''s face also faded.


    They only think that lianze is a small family. At that time, Meng''s family was very virtuous and said that he would prepare a dowry for Xu Yiyun according to the standard of 10000 Liang silver. The Duke of Xu felt that he was a little proud of Lianjia.


    Meng said that Xu Yiyun was the eldest daughter of the Duke of Xu. She was too humble to look good. Her stepmother would also be said, so the Duke of Xu reluctantly nodded her head.


    Of course, Mencius is not for Xu Yiyun, but for Xu Yizhen''s coming out of the cabinet in the future, so that he can do a lot of things and marry her without being talked about.


    Even if someone said that, she also said that: the young lady''s husband''s family is like that, but she still accompanies the dowry worth ten thousand Liang, and the family like Rong''s family naturally has to accompany forty or fifty thousand to match her husband''s family. I''d like to spend more time with you, but if you spend too much time with me, I''ll put my husband''s family down hard. I''m afraid that my husband''s family will lose face. It''s not easy for you to live in the future


    Xu Yizhen is going to marry Xinyang Hou Shizi in the future, which can''t be compared with Lian''s family at all!


    But I didn''t expect that even the family could get so many betrothal gifts!


    10000 liang of dowry? It''s almost like laughing off people''s big teeth! Her reputation as a virtuous, virtuous and virtuous woman was ruined!


    She has endured to pretend for so many years, seeing that she is going to send Xu Yiyun out of the house, how can she be exposed at this time?


    However, at the thought of accompanying a dowry of considerable value, Meng felt that it was painful: there were so many properties in the government, and zhen''er had to be married!


    Xu Guogong''s heart was also in turmoil. He was so happy and excited half a minute ago. He frowned and said, "even at home, what do you do on the surface! If you don''t have money, you''ll have to be fat! "


    Meng''s mood was very depressed since the bride price came in. After a while, he said with a smile, "master, it''s useless to complain at this time. Let''s think about what to do!"


    "What else!" The Duke of Xu put out his hand and sighed: "don''t forget that this marriage was made by the old min prince. If the dowry is too shabby, the old min prince can''t tell! That old man doesn''t care about other people''s faces, doesn''t care about the suitability, in case of trouble, our family really becomes a joke! Let''s prepare the dowry again. Well, let''s give her Yang Zhuang in the South and Shahe Village in the East! "


    Meng couldn''t help but draw his lips and frown. Yangzhuang in the south suburb has 500 mu of good farmland and 300 mu of mountain land. Although there are only 300 mu of good farmland in Shahe Village, they are superior. She originally intended to leave them to Xu Yizhen.


    Xu Guogong sighed again: "open the warehouse and clear it up, see if there is anything good, and pick more! Buy what you don''t have! "


    "Master, what you said is light. Where can I get the silver?" Mengshi can''t bear it. Every time he hears a sentence, he feels that his flesh has been cut. He says, "why don''t you go to the account book first and say this?"


    The Duke of Xu frowned and said, "you have been in charge of your family for so many years. At this time, you asked me to look at the account book? If it''s not enough, you''ll take what you have prepared for zhen''er and give it to Yi Yun first, and then zhen''er''s preparation will be! Besides, our family and Rong''s family are old friends. It''s just a little bit less than dowry. It won''t hinder zhen''er! "


    Looking at his wife''s increasingly ugly face, Duke Xu felt a little guilty, and left without waiting for her to say anything else: "let''s do this! I''ll leave if I have something else! "


    Mengshi was so angry that he stroked his chest and let out a long breath. He hated and scolded: "what a careless thing! When you are about to go out, you have to stop me! "


    Just as Xu Yizhen came in, the mother and daughter complained to each other.


    It''s said that Xu Yizhen''s face is also very ugly when he wants to prepare a dowry for Xu Yiyun again. Hum: "it''s fair to say that her father and mother are disobedient and unfilial. What is she! Does she deserve it! If you are married, you have to search your mother''s house. It''s really unfilial! "

 Chapter 1008

    "Who says no!" Meng hated, scolded and complained again. I dare not say that I want to give my daughter some of the things I was going to give her.


    Seeing that the bride price list was put aside, Xu Yizhen took it conveniently. At a glance, her face suddenly looked ugly, and her hands trembled slightly: she was so angry!


    "I can write!" Xu Yizhen said with a sneer: "it''s not gold and silver or jade or pearls or gems. Ha ha, I don''t know that this company is so rich! It''s not the way to install the facade! People in the countryside don''t see it. It''s really ridiculous to be a treasure with a cheap piece of junk! "


    Meng sighed in secret and said nothing.


    In fact, the bride price list or the dowry list, in addition to such a list, is attached with a detailed description of the style, pattern, size and quality of each item, so as to avoid many troubles in the future.


    Meng''s glance at the pamphlet is not like his daughter''s saying, but everything is a masterpiece.


    But she knew that her daughter had been competitive since she was a child, and everything had to be over Xu Yiyun''s head. She was not square in her heart when she was angry and ashamed.


    Watching her daughter get angry like this, she felt very sad.


    Xu Yizhen was still angry, so she smiled at her and said, "Mom, let''s go to see her scrap iron! I can''t wait for that. I don''t know what kind of people have the cheek to write like this! "


    Mencius thought, sooner or later also want to see, then nodded, laughing with Xu Yizhen to go.


    One side laughs to persuade a way: "is the thing again good how, the person is not good also for nothing!"! A rustic warrior, who is afraid of not knowing a few big words, is not even suitable for lifting shoes compared with Feiyu! How can I love my wife when I marry someone like that? Hum, she will suffer in the future! "


    "That''s nature! Brother Feiyu and that kind of people together, I feel ashamed! Mother, you don''t have to say, I understand! " Xu Yizhen listened to his mother''s words, as if Xu Yiyun''s dowry was really similar to that of the little bitch, and she was very unhappy.


    "You''re right to think that!" Meng''s busy smile said: "Feiyu''s character, knowledge, temperament, appearance, family background and cultivation are all first-class good! Such a son-in-law is hard to find even with a lantern on! "


    "Mother!" Xu Yizhen embarrassed smile, mother and daughter see each other, the mood is much better.


    When we arrived at the storehouse where Xu Yiyun''s dowry was temporarily stacked, the mother and daughter compared the dowry list and asked the servant girl to open it.


    Xu Yizhen can''t wait to see the two sets of jewelry inlaid with beads.


    The servant girl found the lift, took out a wooden casket inlaid with mother of Pearl and mother of Pearl more than a foot long from the inside, opened it gently, and was surprised One.


    Meng and Xu Yizhen also took a breath of cool air from their eyes.


    The head of this set of jewels and pearls is exquisitely made one by one. Each flower or single or parallel or cluster is ingenious, not to mention that the inlaid pearls are full of longan size, smooth and soft without any flaws, and emit noble soft light.


    Xu Yizhen counted a few, so there are twelve beads!


    And she only has two in all. It''s not as good as this. It''s just a change!


    This is just one of them.


    There are also flowers and leaves carved from jadeite and white jade, which are crystal clear, small and exquisite. The flowers made of ruby and tourmaline are even more heart shaking.


    "Mother! How could it be! How can it be! " Xu Yizhen stared at the bright headgear that hurt her eyes. She wished her eyes would bleed.


    If such exquisite and precious headwear is her own, she will be too happy to sleep at night, but it belongs to Xu Yiyun, or she can''t take it at all. Why don''t you make her hate to be trampled under her feet!


    Meng''s heart ached, his face changed, and he didn''t know what Xu Yizhen said.


    Xu Yizhen shoved away the girl in front of her, picked up another box inlaid with mother of Pearl and pomegranate flowers, and opened it. She saw that there was another set of exquisite heads inside. Each of the gemstones was almost the size of a thumb. "Ah!" With a scream, he would throw the box to the ground.


    She doesn''t even have a gem like this!


    "Jane!" Mengshi was shocked by her scream and saw her movements as soon as he raised his eyes. His face changed greatly and he immediately shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Yizhen is still young and accustomed to the tyranny of following the wind and the water. She has always been the main part of Xu''s mansion. How can she stand this?


    Called a mother, eyes water covered tears rolled down, stomped and sobbed: "too much! That''s too much! Xu Yiyun what that bitch is! How can she deserve it! How can she deserve it! "


    Meng''s heart is also very angry, and suddenly no mood to see other things.


    Do you need to see it?


    Just two sets of headwear are so excellent, and where can other things get worse!


    No matter what he got from his elder sister or not, it''s his ability to take it out. Who can think that his family is so rich


    Xu Yizhen hated and scolded: "it''s just a poor boy in the countryside. He doesn''t know where to steal the things. It''s shameful! Niang, what kind of family are we? How can Xu Yiyun marry such a family with the name of the first lady of the government! Niang, tell your father quickly that this marriage has left! Give her back! "


    Why hasn''t she seen any good things that she probably hasn''t had a chance to have in her life? What''s worse than Xu Yiyun''s?


    How can she bear this tone!


    "Well, stop it! Look at the girls'' jokes! " Meng sighed and said, "let''s go. It''s time for lunch. Let''s go first."


    Xu Yizhen also knows that this marriage is the medium made by the old princess min. it''s impossible to get rid of it. It''s just a matter of venting.


    She was pulled out by Mengshi angrily, and muttered: "I''m full of Qi, what else can I have for lunch!"


    Glancing at the bride price, which was tied with red silk, and thinking about what was written on the bride price list, Xu Yizhen felt even more upset.


    Originally, I didn''t want to see it. The more I saw it, the more angry I was. But I couldn''t help itching. I want to see how much dowry Xu Yiyun has. Hum, I will tell elder brother Rong at that time. The dowry that Xinyang government sent to her can''t be less than that of Xu Yiyun!


    Xu Yizhen pesters Meng''s promise. When you come back to check the dowry, don''t forget to ask her to come with you.


    Meng''s heart was so blocked that he didn''t want to call her again, but she had to. Meng had no choice but to agree.

 Chapter 1009

    After a look down, both mother and daughter are angry heartache, Xu Yizhen is scold from the beginning to the end, heart tangle can not be solved.


    They don''t know that lianze is still there worrying about whether the dowry will be less and whether Miss Xu will lose face and make lianfangzhou angry.


    It''s just that Lian Fangzhou loves his brother and stabs him in the heart. It''s hard for him to get married. He can''t bear to stab him in this big event of life. Li Fu gets angry for this and doesn''t eat his own wife''s inexplicable words.


    "Niang, they all say that dowry must be equal to dowry. Can''t it be that you and dad want to marry that bitch like this?" Xu Yizhen suddenly thought of this and looked at Meng.


    It should be said that in the past, Xu Yiyun always had a steady upper hand in fighting with her, so she had a great demeanor. In front of Xu Yiyun''s face, she smiled demurely and held high. She never spoke roughly. That is to say that Xu Yiyun was not "her sister" but also "her". Unlike these two days, she didn''t know how many sentences to call a "bitch" one at a time.


    Meng sighed, "what else can we do?" Can''t help but say again Xu Yizhen: "you are a girl''s family, don''t learn from that uncivilized one mouthed bitch. It''s not pleasant to say. The girl''s family is more reserved!"


    Xu Yizhen is furious and says, "OK! Do you want to accompany the whole government to her to be happy! I''m your own daughter. You even forbid me to say that bitch is not good! She''s a bitch, I''ll say, what''s wrong! "


    "You!" Mengshi also knew that her daughter was in a bad mood and didn''t care about her, so she said: "OK, just pay attention to it in front of outsiders. Of course, I know that you are my own daughter. What do I do for her? It''s just for a woman who has lost her reputation that bad news is bad for you! "


    Xu Yizhen snorted softly, and her face slowed down, but she still said: "but mother, how can I give her so many dowries! What will I do when I get married in the future! What''s more, you''ve brought her up for so many years. Only what she owes you is not what you owe her. Why give her something? "


    Meng''s face was ugly, and his heart was ugly, but he frowned: "it''s not your child''s business. It''s good for you to earn a good reputation! Don''t talk about it! "


    "I don''t care! I don''t need so much fame from so much silver! " Xu Yizhen stamped her feet and her eyes turned. Suddenly she said, "Mom, why do you forget the farm and shop that the bitch''s mother left her?"


    "Yes!" Meng''s eyes brightened and he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s zhen''er, the mother, who is smart! My mother was so angry that she didn''t even remember this! "


    Because these years those good farmland and shop Meng Shi can''t get in, simply don''t want to think again, save white thinking and don''t feel angry in the heart.


    So for a moment, I couldn''t remember at all.


    Well, there are three thousand acres of good farmland and more than a dozen shops, which should have a lot of achievements over the years. You can buy some things with the Chuang Tzu, the shop and the achievements over the years, and you can buy some things together with the ten thousand liang of silver you prepared before!


    In fact, there are not many people in the government, but they are decent enough.


    Although so many good fields and shops all at once gave the dead girl a little heartache, but it was not her own, it was just!


    Alas, Meng''s regret is dead again. If he had decided to send his nephew, what else could he do? I won''t be upset now!


    The second sister-in-law and herself have reached an agreement in private. When people pass the door, the good farmland will be transferred to their own name, and the shop will also choose three high-yielding ones for itself


    In any case, Meng was in a good mood, laughing and praising his daughter.


    Xu Yizhen was also very happy, and took the opportunity to smile to Meng: "Niang, well, that little bitch has so much property at once and is not afraid to lose his life. I like that set of colorful faces! And the red corals! Mother, can you leave these two things to me? "


    Meng was shocked and looked at his daughter.


    Xu Yizhen pouted, pulled Meng''s arm and said: "Niang, promise me! It''s just two things. What are they! Mother, promise me, OK! "


    Mencius called his daughter to be coquettish, so he thought, "but after all, it''s dowry..."


    Seeing his daughter pouting out her lips, Meng clapped her hand again to comfort her. He smiled and said, "OK! Don''t be angry! My mother has an idea. When your father comes back, you can tell him. Let him tell her. By nodding her head, we won''t lose our reputation by gossiping! "


    Xu Yizhen is very disappointed. "Mother, she''s willing to give it to me!"


    Meng disdained and said with a smile, "filial piety is heaven. She dare not listen to your father''s words!"


    Xu Yizhen thought about it, so she agreed happily.


    Mother and daughter look at each other and smile.


    In addition, Xu Yizhen is the best among them. Now he is not satisfied, he says with a smile: "anyway, there are so many things. It''s nothing to give me! I also want some jade wares and vases, as well as materials for cutting clothes. By the way, I like those two pieces of Firefox fur very much! "


    Mengshi thought about it. Taking both is taking, and taking both is taking, so take it!


    Then he lightly touched the tip of Xu Yizhen''s nose and said with a smile, "that''s all. You need it! Leave her a few, at least! "


    Xu Yizhen was so happy that her mouth would be crooked that she nodded her head in succession.


    Mengshi is an acute son. What''s more, she hasn''t been able to take part in the industry left by Mrs. Qin. Now that she has a chance to take part in it openly, her heart is so hot that she can''t stop. She would like to take all the books in her hand and look at them carefully to see how much money she has turned over in the past ten years.


    So I can''t wait. I immediately sent my sister Bai to ask the innkeeper Qin for the account book.


    Xu Yizhen, with the same mind, is here with Meng.


    Unexpectedly, mother Bai came back empty handed, saying that the innkeeper Qin would not give the account book to him, only that when the master came back in the evening, he would visit the master and his wife in person.


    Xu Yizhen was the first one who couldn''t help it. He said with a curl of his mouth, "he has many problems! It''s just a servant. How dare you not even pay attention to your mother? You should spit at him! He is so used to being a king outside that he thinks he is a thing! "


    Mother Bai smiled awkwardly.


    Mengshi is also very disappointed, the master''s mother''s reserve and dignity is to maintain, then light way: "since that is it!" Said to hold back mother Bai.


    "Don''t come here until you are late." Meng smiled to his daughter.


    Xu Yizhen doesn''t follow.


    Meng''s note: "there is an outsider here. When the account book is brought, how much can you see tomorrow?"


    Xu Yizhen gave up.

 Chapter 1010

    Who knows, the innkeeper of Qin DA has come, but the account book has not been brought.


    There is no silver in the book. All the profits over the years have been invested to buy Chuang Tzu and shop. Now there are still 3000 silver left in the book and more than 2000 liang of confiscated account money, which is just the private house money for the big miss.


    Now there are another 600 mu superior farmland, 300 mu mountainous area and five shops in the village of Sanxing in the northern suburb, including two for silk and satin, two for small groceries and one for tea.


    It has to be said that innkeeper Qin is a man who is good at business. He manages his business very well, so that no one can say anything about his corruption.


    Without waiting for Meng''s words, the innkeeper of Qin said steadily: "please rest assured, my Lord and my wife. At the beginning, the old lady also had something to say. After the first lady got married, all these things will be handed over to the first lady. At that time, the villain will sort out all the things and make at least six dowries. The villain will mark that these are left by Mrs. Qin to the eldest lady. Mrs. Qin loves her daughter. The villain has to do something for her. It''s good for her to be in heaven. Otherwise, the villain will be upset! "


    The Duke of Xu didn''t think it was wrong, so he nodded, "that''s it!"


    He had no idea what the first lady had done.


    Mengshi wants to open his mouth. Innkeeper Qin has already kowtowed steadily and left.


    Meng''s breath held in his heart, and he tried to slow down, but he didn''t break out. He turned to Xu and said, "master, do you believe this shopkeeper? It''s said that wealth moves people''s hearts. So many good fields and so many shops are in their hands. After so many years, a man with a heart of stone will be moved! I don''t believe he''s different! "


    Xu guogonghun doesn''t care: "whether he does it or not, anyway, you and I have never touched those things. It''s a matter of Yiyun. Let her talk about it!"


    Originally, Duke Xu had some pity on his ex-wife, but he couldn''t help the provocation of Meng over the years.


    In particular, the good farmland and the shop are Qin''s beloved daughter. If they don''t, they just can''t believe him. How can Xu Guogong feel good about it?


    Therefore, he was particularly reluctant to mention this, and was upset to hear it.


    Meng''s heart was very angry, and he sneered, "this is better! At first, I thought that I would take all those things back as the dowry of our government, which is also very beautiful! But now, it''s something given by sister Qin. If we don''t give it as well as sister Qin, what''s the face? Others don''t know how to poke the spine! I would like to accompany her with one hundred and eighty thousand. Where can I get the silver? "


    After hearing this, Duke Xu also regretted a little and frowned: "since that is the case, tomorrow I''ll ask the butler to come and tell innkeeper Qin to come here! Anyway, it''s all for Yiyun. Why should we share it so clearly! "


    Meng''s voice was a little relieved, and he said, "it''s almost the same!" Heart again sour: ten years time has doubled, this is in the capital, buy a good shop is not cheap! That girl really stepped on the road!


    Meng sighed again, and said, "I''ve done a great job to send her out of the house smoothly! With so much money in her hand, she will have enough food and clothing for the rest of her life! I can handle the elder sister of the Qin family! "


    The Duke of Xu could not help feeling, especially thinking about how the eldest daughter who had not become a tool had been disrespectful to her stepmother and how she had not been cultured in a polite way in recent years. The Duke of Xu had a few regrets about Meng''s change, and he patted her on the back of the hand gently, saying: "it''s all over, I know you are a good man with broad mind, and you have been wronged in these years! When she leaves the door, it''s her creation whether it''s good or bad. I can''t blame you! "


    Meng''s heart is cold hum, heart way: blame me? This is nonsense! I wish she had a bad life!


    On the face, I was deeply moved by gratitude, nodded my head and said in a soft voice, "if only the master could understand my pain!"


    Said and sighed: "who told me to be a stepmother? If there is not a word or two, it''s not normal! I don''t feel aggrieved. It''s just zhen''er, the wife of Xinyang Hou Shizi. It''s nice to say, but in fact, Xinyang Hou''s office is afraid that it won''t be able to give her the dowry like her family. We''re afraid that we don''t have so much money to buy better things for zhen''er! The child has always been sensible, but he said he didn''t mind comforting me. In my mother''s heart, Meng sighed again and again.


    The Duke of Xu sighed for a while, and felt that he didn''t quite agree with his lovely daughter.


    Intentionally or not, Meng''s smile was "Puchi" again, and he said: "it''s funny to say that this girl saw so many dowry gifts sent by Lian''s family, and there were one or two pieces of jewelry and decorations that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was eager for them! But that is to do cloud son''s dowry and still go back with her. How can I give it to her! "


    Xu Guogong was full of love for his little daughter, and thought of the long bride price list sent by Lian''s family. He didn''t take it seriously. "In other words, it''s just a wife of a small military official in the future, with little social intercourse and low level. How much can clothes and jewelry be used? I think so many dowries are enough for her to spend her whole life! There''s nothing wrong with even a few for Jane! "


    Meng''s heart a joy, but is "ouch" a smile, half serious half joke smile way: "this also says on the master, but I say not!"


    This made Duke Xu laugh too, and then he said with a smile: "since you said that, I''ll go to say it with Yiyun later, and see her by the way!"


    The daughter is going out of the cabinet soon. As a father, he should also have a look.


    Meng naturally said with a smile, adding: "by the way, it''s useless to ask her what''s short. If it''s short, let''s say it!"


    The Duke of Xu promised with a smile and felt his wife more virtuous.


    Soon after supper, Duke Xu went to Xu Yiyun.


    Xu Yiyun stayed and smiled coldly: it''s really rare! She took mammy Lu and binglv and Bingmei out.


    Both father and daughter seldom talk, like this, there is no other family members present, only they do not seem to have.


    After Xu Yiyun saluted, he exchanged greetings with each other.


    The Duke of Xu coughed unnaturally and said with a smile: "even the dowry of the family has been sent two days ago, which is very rich, you should know? It shows that Lianjia values you very much. "

 Chapter 1011

    Xu Yiyun sneers at her. The dowry was indeed delivered two days ago. However, it is not rich. She doesn''t know what it is. Meng didn''t tell her.


    Xu Yiyun also doesn''t care. This kind of thing, it''s expected that Meng''s family can''t get rid of it either - it''s not that they don''t want to or dare not to, but that they can''t.


    Xu Yiyun then said lightly: "the whole government knows, so do I. Did my father show me the bride price list? "


    When Duke Xu was stunned, he frowned unconsciously and felt a little embarrassed. Sure enough, this daughter just doesn''t like him at all!


    "These things are arranged by your mother and me. You don''t have to worry about it. It doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not! Then you will be married! You''d better rest more and embroider more dowries when you have time! " Xu is fair.


    "Yes," Xu Yiyun said


    Otherwise? What can she say?


    When Xu Guogong saw her like this, he was even more upset: what attitude!


    He didn''t bother to circle with her any more, so he said straightforwardly: "after marriage, you and Jane''s sisters rarely meet each other. No matter what happened before, they should support each other and help each other in the future. You are sisters anyway, blood is thicker than water! I see, you have a lot of dowry, so I''d better take out some for zhen''er! You''re a sister. You should have this capacity! "


    Xu Yiyun raised his head and looked at his father with a smile in his eyes and a cold heart.


    No wonder he would come to see her, she said!


    Originally thought that he was going to be married, at least his daughter, so he would come to see himself.


    I thought more about it!


    It''s for his precious daughter''s dowry!


    Xu Guogong was so angry with her eyes, as if he bullied her. It''s not natural for him to be a daughter and listen to his parents! It''s just her. What does that mean!


    "If you don''t have an opinion, it''s settled!" Duke Xu said displeased.


    Xu Yiyun is still smiling, light way: "you are a father, father is the master."


    "You agreed?" When the Duke of Xu was angry, he asked coldly, forcing her to say it.


    Xu Yiyun was also annoyed, and said lightly: "father is the master!"


    "You!" The Duke of Xu only felt that he was up in a fit of anger and said coldly: "since you have no opinion, you have agreed! Don''t worry, Jane isn''t the one who doesn''t understand the rules. She just can''t bear your sister, just leave a thought, or you will have a lot of things! "


    Finish saying, brush sleeve stride to go.


    Xu Yiyun''s face suddenly collapsed. He bit his lips and sat on the couch, feeling very sad.


    Although her father never treated her better than Xu Yizhen, she was very sad and sad every time.


    She didn''t know how many times she cried for it before. Now, she can''t cry!


    "What''s the trouble, miss?" Mother Lu sighed.


    Binglu is indignant: "eldest miss, the second miss just can''t see you have good things! I want to rob you of everything! This is even more outrageous, even the bride price! The master is the same. How can he do this to the young lady! You shouldn''t answer the master! "


    Xu Yiyun "hiss" a smile, looked at ice green one eye, way: "do you hear me to answer? Should I have something to do with it? People have decided, how can they listen to me? Come and ask me, but go through the motions and ask for justice! "


    Ice green has no words for a while, biting his teeth and stamping his feet.


    But mother LV sighed, and said softly, "since you know this, you can''t protect everything. Why don''t you be happy? Why do you have to do this with the master?"


    "Nanny," Xu Yiyun said, "I also want to, I also want to, since things are unstoppable and generous, but I can''t do it! Nanny, I try my best to adapt, but I can''t, I can''t really do it! "


    When mother LV was stagnant, she felt more and more pity for her and sighed: "if there is another time, you can bear it! Eldest lady, you are married later. If you can''t rely on this family, who will give you the head if you are angry and bullied in my family! According to the old slave, why don''t you try to lower your head to the master and his wife and ask for a good one! That''s all the time! "


    "Nanny!" Xu Yiyun said with a wry smile, "Mengshi regards me as a nail in the eye. How can I lower my head and ask for a good one and then she will accept it?"? Humph, she''d like me to die! As for the future, we will talk about it later! If I am bullied in my husband''s house, do you think they will make decisions for me? Joke! No wonder I influence the reputation of the government! It''s better not to rely on them! "


    Not exactly! Mammy Lu smiled bitterly and said nothing more.


    Xu Guogong hurried out of the yard of his eldest daughter. After a while, he gradually slowed down and recovered his composure.


    He is the head of the family. Of course, he can''t let his wife know that he can''t even discipline his daughter.


    Back to Meng''s place, the Duke of Xu said lightly, "Yi Yun has agreed, and he said let zhen''er pick it at will. Tomorrow you can take zhen''er to pick it!"


    In fact, Meng knew that the truth was definitely not like this, but of course, he would not be foolish enough to break it down in person, pretending to smile happily and said: "Yiyun still listen to my master! As soon as the Master goes to say, nothing is impossible! Yiyun is really filial! Thank you for Jane! "


    Duke Xu waved and smiled and stopped mentioning it. In my heart, there is another layer of dissatisfaction with Xu Yiyun, filial piety? Does that rebellious girl know how to write filial piety!


    The next day, Meng took Xu Yizhen with him to the storehouse where dowry was stacked.


    Xu Yizhen is also happy to have a light step and a brilliant smile.


    Originally, Xu Yizhen looked at the house full of betrothal gifts. She hated to smash them all to get rid of them. Now, she looked at everything well and wished to move them all to her own house.


    She chose a pair of red coral trees, a pair of gold bracelets inlaid with rubies and sapphires, a box of dozens of round and rolling pearls, a pair of Canna and plum bottles in the official kiln, a jade mountain in the red sandalwood seat, and so on.


    See her still have the meaning that continues to pick again, it is Meng Shi so heartache her heartache what seem also a little bit can''t bear.


    "Jane!" Meng had to stop his daughter and sighed: "there are many things in essence, just a few things!"


    Xu Yizhen suddenly returns to her mind, which reminds her that she is choosing other people''s things, not her own.


    Suddenly, she was disappointed. She threw away her hand and said, "since it is like this, it''s OK! Mother, ask someone to help me take these back! "


    Looking at that pile of things, Meng was a little bit embarrassed, and at the same time, he was more distressed about his daughter: why such a good thing doesn''t belong to her!

 Chapter 1012

    "Too many. You can only pick up three or five! Good boy, I''ll get back to you! " Meng had to sigh.


    Where did Xu Yizhen give up? But at a glance, I also feel a little bit bad, tangled, reluctantly returned to a few.


    Meng loves her daughter and doesn''t let her go any further. He asks people to carefully take all the things she picked out back to her yard.


    Xu Yizhen is holding the casket of the headpiece in her own hands happily. She is very happy.


    Naturally, things soon spread to Xu Yiyun''s ears. Xu Yiyun was so angry that she fell back and was urged by mother LV that she had to swallow this tone.


    Seeing his daughter happy, Meng naturally followed.


    It''s a pity that such happiness is only maintained until the Butler who sent to find manager Qin to ask for the account book returns.


    The housekeeper came back and said that shopkeeper Qin went out of the mansion yesterday, and went to the biggest and best wooden ware shop in the capital to make dowry bearers for the eldest lady. At this time, there is no need to bother the mansion any more. It''s good to prepare the dowry in the mansion. His head is sure to be in trouble.


    Generally speaking, the good fields and shops in the dowry are all big heads. When carrying the dowry, the land title and the house title are not obvious and beautiful.


    So the wise man came up with a way to make a model in a shop. Every 500 or 1000 mu of good farmland is also a model. Only when it is raised can it be seen and seen. As soon as others look at the model, they know how many shops and acres of good land there are for dowry.


    The lifter for this model is different from the ordinary one. It is usually specially customized. By the way, even the model is also customized together.


    Therefore, innkeeper Qin would say that.


    Meng''s face turned blue at the hearing of Bi, and he hated him.


    Shopkeeper Qin left here yesterday and immediately went to the woodwork shop. Obviously, it''s against his own house!


    In this case, when he went to the woodwork shop for customization, he must have publicized the business. Everyone knew that the shop and Liangtian were prepared for Xu Yiyun by the deceased Qin family, which had nothing to do with the government.


    What''s the use of asking for something now?


    When the Duke of Xu came back at night, Meng had to add some fuel to his story. The Duke of Xu also had a feeling of being calculated and was very angry.


    However, no matter how angry it is, it''s useless. If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself for the mistake. Yesterday, you didn''t say anything right.


    After getting angry, I had to prepare the dowry for Xu Yiyun again.


    In September, Miaoyun, Yuzhen and Jiaxue married in the same day from the other courtyard of Weining Houfu. Even Fangzhou didn''t go there in person, but Chamberlain Qian and Chunxing went to the other courtyard to send them out of the gate, which was also considered decent.


    The tears of Fuya, who was locked in the partial courtyard, had dried up, and the whole person was haggard and lost his mind. What''s the use of being exquisite and exquisite when living here alone? Who can I show you when I''m dressed?


    Gradually, she regretted it.


    However, even if she regrets, even Fangzhou will not let her out.


    Road is her own choice, who can not blame!


    After sending off three Miaoyun and getting married, Lian Fangzhou finally completed a big event. He was relaxed all over, and Li Fu was also relaxed. Finally, he didn''t need to see those people from time to time.


    The emperor Jiande in the palace heard that one was left, but he didn''t say anything. It''s over.


    In addition to taking care of his own business - pastry shops have all been taken over by Bitao, lianfangzhou is busy preparing for lianze''s marriage.


    Fortunately, with the help of Chunxing, steward Qian is also an old man. He knows how to be prudent in his work. Even though the steward of the mansion didn''t want to be seized of power, he is very polite and polite to steward Qian. He is happy to learn a lot from steward Qian.


    Only thinking while doing things, but also with a mind that can''t be told clearly to others. Only when the whole family is busy to marry the second young lady, she dare not say anything even if she is in a hurry.


    Unless it''s death.


    Since she is determined to be a decent and honest concubine, of course, it is impossible for her to block her mistress at this moment.


    But every night when people are quiet, think of Lian Fangzhou''s attitude, tangle in Lian Ze''s heart whether he has himself or not, and he will always worry about gain and loss and can''t sleep.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, even Ze had to give gifts to his future father-in-law''s family.


    In advance, Lian Fangzhou specifically told him: "you don''t need to prepare very well, just a little bit better! Your daughter-in-law''s father and mother are not good to her. They feed the white eyed wolf with good things! "


    Even Ze smiled, but listened to her sister''s idea.


    At that time, Li Fu was also there. After hearing this, he laughed at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly and said, "is that what I said? Such a person is really eager to stay away from each other in the future! "


    Li Fu said with a smile: "what you said is reasonable, but let aze go there in person! After all, the imperial court is higher than us. On the surface, Miss Xu''s marriage is low. "


    Lianze naturally agrees.


    Three days before the Mid Autumn Festival, lianze, his housekeeper and two servants and maidservants took the festival gift to the Duke of Xu.


    As the son-in-law of the future, no matter what Xu Guogong thinks, he must be invited in for a good treat.


    Who knows, the man on the door happened to meet Xu Yizhen, who was going to ask his mother to be well.


    As soon as Xu Yizhen''s eyes turned, she summoned the man, ordered her to report two quarters of an hour later, and ordered her to go on again.


    She''s going to play a good trick on the country boy from this company.


    The two big maids around Xu Yizhen, Hanqiao and Hanzhu, are also important in daily life. Relying on their confidants, they not only refuse to persuade them, but also say some funny words, which makes Xu Yizhen more happy and eager to try.


    Only Lian Ze, the housekeeper and the servants who came with him, was left in the outer courtyard to visit his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Lianze walked in with a leading woman at the second gate. When walking, he felt that it was not quite right: the road was a bit off, not like the way to the main house of the main courtyard.


    Even if he didn''t understand it any more, he understood that the main house of the main courtyard was generally on the central axis of the mansion, and it was definitely a spacious and smooth road leading directly to the past, rather than a path around the bluestone slab to shuttle between flowers and trees.


    Lianze''s heart has secretly raised his vigilance.


    The woman suddenly picked up again with her stomach in her arms. "Ouch!" she said, "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ve got a stomachache due to eating something bad. Please wait for the young master here. She''ll come right away.


    Without waiting for lianze to open his mouth, he has already run away at the same time.


    Lian Ze disdains to hum a smile: return stomach ache! It''s easy to run!


    I treat my uncle like this to the Xu family. I can imagine what kind of life my daughter-in-law has had in this family.


    Lianze was in great pain for a while. He wished he could marry Xu Yiyun at once. The future father-in-law and cheap mother-in-law are naturally less favorable.

 Chapter 1013

    Lianze looked around and saw that the view of the place was wide, and he didn''t come from the avenue for a long time, and he could see that there were many tall houses and big houses around him. He didn''t expect that it was a rare place for remote people. As long as he didn''t do anything, he didn''t expect to do anything.


    So he stood here and waited.


    Anyway, it''s the leading lady who left him here for no reason, and he''s not wrong to say that - Xu''s mansion will not believe what he said but what others said, right?


    "Ah! who are you? What are you doing here? " A crisp and delicate voice came from behind.


    From the sound, it should be a girl of fourteen or five years old.


    The voice is very pleasant, but lianze frowns, and is disgusted with the owner of the voice.


    His sister''s voice is also clear and delicate, which is very pleasant to listen to, but his sister''s voice is clear and clean, and this voice sounds with a kind of pretended charming, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Lianze turns around and sees a beautiful girl in pink, slim and dressed in a girl''s bun standing not far from her. She is looking at herself curiously with a smile, like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    Behind her is a large blooming hibiscus flower, which makes the girl more pleasing to the eye.


    Even Ze is subconsciously back two steps, said distance, polite way: "I''m waiting for you."


    What kind of woman is the most troublesome move in the house? Seeing that the girl doesn''t look like a servant girl, lianze is even more bitter in his heart. He is afraid that his daughter-in-law misunderstood him!


    This girl is exactly Xu Yizhen.


    Seeing lianze''s step back, the smile on her face was slightly stiff at the moment, with a faint sense of annoyance.


    She has always been conceited of her beauty, at least for a long time.


    At first, she thought that for a rural boy in lianze, such a girl as nine fairies would appear suddenly. He would be lost in his wits and be fascinated by himself. Then, he would play tricks if he didn''t want to!


    Then let Xu Yiyun see what kind of man she is going to marry!


    Even if it is her fiance, even if she doesn''t despise and despise this man in her heart, in order to make her feel bad, she must provoke him!


    Xu Yizhen is full of confidence. Who would have thought that he was not infatuated? He even backed away to show his distance!


    Bah! what''s that! Is it true that she is in love with him? Don''t find a mirror to look at yourself!


    The arrogant Xu Yizhen immediately felt insulted. She went forward with a pretty face, and looked up at lianze angrily. "Hey, why do you want to back up! If you are a man, you are afraid that I can''t do anything to you! "


    Such words, such tone, such behavior, will not be familiar with the world''s delicate and a little bit of witty fiery interpretation of a very good place, is a man can not help but good words to apologize to her, to her that she is a misunderstanding.


    But lianze saw only two words in her series of words and deeds: affectation!


    Add two more words: make!


    Lian Ze could not easily perceive that he had crossed a line of disgust, and he was almost indifferent: "men and women are not able to give and receive clearly, girl wants more! Please come back, girl. It''s not good for her reputation! "


    "Hum! It''s up to you! " Xu Yizhen was so angry that she still stared at Lian Ze and said, "you haven''t told me who you are! This is the inner court of the government. You are a big man here. How dare you! Dare to threaten me! "


    Lianze was not only disgusted, but also impatient. "Who are you?" he said


    Xu Yizhen is waiting for him to ask. He chuckles when he hears the words and covers his mouth. It seems that he is touched by emotion but not emotion. She says with a smile: "the housekeeper in the house is my father, but you are looking for someone? Tell me I''ll take you! I don''t ask who you are either! You are not interesting at all! "


    Said and giggled again.


    The owner of this house is her father. It''s not wrong to say that her father is the housekeeper of the house.


    Xu Yizhen thought that she would take this country boy to the yard of Xu Yiyun''s little bitch. She would also like to talk and laugh with this country boy at the gate of the yard. She would be angry with the little bitch!


    I''m afraid she doesn''t need to talk with both of them, but she''s the only one who leads this kid to the place. Is that enough for the little bitch to get angry?


    Well, that little bitch''s temper is not so good. It will definitely quarrel at that time. That''s wonderful! After passing the gate in the future, ha ha, it will be more lively!


    Xu Yizhen thought very well and relieved her anger. Unfortunately, that''s what she thought.


    But lianze did not answer her, but asked her, "so you are the housekeeper''s daughter?"


    "Yes, I''ve already told you!" said Xu Yizhen, chuckling


    Lian Ze''s face changed, then he sneered: "no wonder his behavior is so frivolous. He turned out to be a slave!"


    "What do you say!" Xu Yizhen shrieked, his face red and angry.


    "Isn''t it?" Lian Ze said coldly: "are you the daughter of a housekeeper or the master of the government? Either the master or the slave! Don''t give me back! "


    "You! You! " Xu Yizhen was so angry that she could not speak with her lips trembling and her body trembling.


    It''s humiliation! Absolute shame! She has never been so humiliated in her life!


    "What''s the matter! What happened! " Just at this time, Mammy Bai hurriedly came over and frowned at lianze.


    It turned out that Meng''s side had received the news. He secretly told her daughter to make a fool of herself, so she hurriedly ordered mammy Bai to come here.


    When mammy Bai came here, she saw such a situation, and naturally thought that lianze had bullied Xu Yizhen.


    "Second miss, what''s the matter!" Mammy Bai hurried and took a look at lianze with discontent.


    Xu Yizhen was too angry to speak.


    Lianze then said: "you''ve come just in time, Mammy. The government has always been a place of great respect for rules. This woman who claims to be the housekeeper''s daughter has a frivolous manner, which is really unbearable. Please take her down!"


    Mammy Bai was shocked and said, "the housekeeper''s daughter? What housekeeper''s daughter? "


    Lianze already had a number in his heart, but he could not help being angry secretly. He took a look at Xu Yizhen and said calmly: "she said it by herself, didn''t she?"


    Glancing at Xu Yizhen''s wrist, Lian Ze''s face changed. He stepped forward to stop Xu Yizhen and shouted: "you are a brave servant! Who will be the thief in battle! "


    "Even young master! What are you talking about! " Mammy Bai has two points in her mind. She can''t help but blame Xu Yizhen for her absurdity. When she heard that Lian Ze first said that she was frivolous and that she had become a thief, she was immediately in a hurry: if the lady heard this, she would know it!

 Chapter 1014

    Xu Yizhen''s face was red and white, and he could not tear lianze. Lianze said coldly, "isn''t it? I remember that the bracelet she wore was the betrothal gift I gave Miss Xu. How could it have come to her if it hadn''t been stolen? This Mammy, you don''t want to ask someone to take her down and have a good look! "


    Mammy Bai suddenly choked, and her face was very embarrassed. She tried to squeeze a smile from lianze, but she was too stiff.


    Xu Yizhen is also shy, angry and angry. How could she expect Lian Ze to see her bracelet? Since she had made the jewelry that originally belonged to Xu Yiyun, she couldn''t help changing her way to wear it every day. Who knows that she could be so clever!


    Xu Yizhen''s heart didn''t have much vanity, but was more annoyed. She was so angry that she didn''t give her face. She cried in front of him like this, and he didn''t give her face!


    Xu Yizhen looks at lianze resentfully, hides her face and runs away crying.


    "Second miss!" said mammy Bai Before calling out, Lian Zezhi asked, "what do you mean, mammy? How can I let this thief run away! "


    What else did mammy Bai dare to question?


    What''s more, it''s not that she can be the master as a slave servant, so she said with a vague smile: "even young master, please be calm. Well, the Duke and his wife are still waiting. I''d better take you to see the Duke and his wife first! All have their own masters and wives. Please don''t worry, young master! "


    Lianze thought about it and nodded his head reluctantly! Then go to see your father-in-law and mother-in-law first! In the end, they are the owners of this mansion, so they should deal with it! "


    "You said it!" Mammy Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some clever servant girls had already seen the whole dramatic scene and reported to the Duke of Xu and Meng.


    The Duke of Xu was embarrassed, and Meng was more annoyed.


    She wanted to complain to Duke Xu about lianze. She thought it was her daughter''s fault, so she had to bear it again.


    Lian Ze came with mother Bai. After the visit, he didn''t give the Duke a chance to turn off the topic. He took the initiative to see what happened in the garden and the housekeeper''s daughter stealing the dowry.


    Xu Guogong''s face is even more hanging. He can''t even put on a cough.


    Mengshi was very annoyed that lianze didn''t know how to make fun of it. Seeing that he raised it face to face, he had to force his face to smile and said, "it''s this! I can''t blame you for misunderstanding! What housekeeper''s daughter is that wench? She is the second daughter of our family and Yuner''s sister! That wench is a character jump off love mischievous, blame not big uncle will misunderstand! She is still young. If there is anything that offends her, please forgive her in Yuner''s face! As for the bracelet, it was given to her by yun''er, and their sisters will rarely meet in the future. This is yun''er''s idea of giving it to her! "


    "I see!" Even Ze was upset, but he couldn''t say anything more. He said with a smile: "so my son-in-law misunderstood! However, the eldest daughter is deeply in love with her sister. It''s not good to think about what to do without detaining her. How about the dowry? Mother-in-law, is the eldest daughter not satisfied with the dowry? "


    It''s very common for a married girl to send some small gifts to her sister who hasn''t come out of the pavilion. But such small gifts are usually small handkerchiefs, handbags, dachunzi, or one or two pieces of jewelry that she often wears, etc.


    But I will never give anything out of the dowry.


    You should know that although the dowry has become the private property of the bride as soon as it enters, it is given to the fiancee by the husband''s family, which represents the intention of the husband''s family.


    The bride to be is so nervous that she doesn''t know the etiquette. She will give the jewelry in the bride price to her sister for reading?


    Moreover, the bracelets inlaid with jewels were of great value. When lianze bought them from shangyinlou, he spent eight thousand liang of silver!


    The old face of the Duke of Xu can''t hang for a moment. It doesn''t matter how he is in front of his daughter. It''s a matter of great face to be asked to come by his son-in-law!


    He can''t always say that he has a share in it. He immediately glared at Meng Shi and shouted, "it''s all the good daughters you taught! What kind of willful nonsense! If you don''t come back, please give me something back! "


    Meng did not expect that lianze would not give his father-in-law and mother-in-law such face. For a while, he was afraid that he would go out and slander her daughter''s reputation, so he hurriedly smiled with a smile and said, "I''m really ashamed of you! It''s not like two girls! Alas, this is also their sister''s deep love However, my mother is also derelict. I should stop Yuner when she wants to send it I''ll call that girl back later! The betrothal price is very appropriate. It''s all right. I''m at ease! "


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "I wish you were not dissatisfied! Let father-in-law and mother-in-law handle everything! "


    Even Ze listened to Meng''s "sisterhood" one by one. Although he knew the truth that all the people in the capital knew, he didn''t think it was against him.


    In terms of cheekiness, he has seen his eldest uncle and eldest aunt for a long time, and Meng''s comparison with them is nothing!


    But even Ze is not in the mood to stay for dinner. Surely they are also not in the mood to stay for him, are they?


    After a little sitting, he said he had something to laugh and left.


    Meng''s wish is to sweep him out of the door quickly. It''s just two polite sentences. Duke Xu also feels that he''s too ashamed to leave.


    Lianze leaves, and Duke Xu looks unhappy and stares at Meng. He turns to his study.


    Meng hated to slap on the coffee table and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mutter a few words, hair a while sullen, then order a person to ask Xu Yizhen to come over.


    Xu Yizhen is lying in bed and crying. I don''t care. Where would you like to see Meng?


    What can I do? Meng came here by himself.


    Holding back the girl, Meng didn''t have a good airway: "you''re happy to cry! See for yourself what you do! I''ve lost all my face to you! If it''s passed on, don''t be a man! "


    Xu Yizhen''s body stiffened, and she sat up fiercely. She said in hate, "he dares!"


    Meng snorted, took out his veil and wiped his tears carefully for his daughter. In a soft voice, he said: "I really teach you in vain, how stupid! Is there no one else in this mansion? What is worth your doing in person? "


    Mencius, the son of his daughter''s nature, knows that she just wants to make a fool of those kids? But why do you have to fight in person? You don''t have beautiful girls!


    What can the country boy know?


    Xu Yizhen Dudu mouth, whispered: "I, where do I know it will be like this..."

 Chapter 1015

    In her original prediction, lianze would be fascinated by her, and she would play tricks on her? How can Xu Yiyun fake her hand when she is so funny and can stimulate her to beat Xu Yiyun?


    "Now you know?" Mengshi took a look at her and sighed: "be careful later. The reputation of the daughter''s family is very important. You are going to be the wife of Xinyang Hou Shizi. In the future, you will be the wife of Xinyang Hou. This reputation can''t be defiled at all! What to do in the future, remember to pick yourself up! "


    When Xu Yizhen heard her mother say that, she knew that it was over. She was at ease, and finally nodded with a smile.


    Meng''s eyes fell on the precious and exquisite bracelet on her wrist and sighed: "take off this bracelet! Send it back! And those betrothal gifts that were taken out before, please return them! "


    "What?" Xu Yizhen opened her eyes wide and stared at Meng with disbelief. Then she felt the pain of digging her heart and liver, and cried: "mother! What are you talking about! All these things are mine. Mingming Dad agreed. Why should I return them! I don''t return it! "


    It''s just like killing her to spit out what belongs to her!


    Seeing his daughter like this, Meng was also very upset. Thinking of lianze''s words, he had to be heartless and scolded with a straight face: "you''re OK! But for your carelessness, he would not have these things if you had worn these bracelets in front of the kids! Do you know that he asked me in front of your father and me. If he didn''t go back, what''s the secret dowry for that little bitch? Does the government have a lot of face? Do you have a lot of face! "


    Xu Yizhen stopped, looked down at the bracelet on her hand, and thought with resentment: that mean country boy, those eyes should have been dug. What is he? How dare he look at her hand!


    Where did Xu Yizhen give up? She said: "Niang, these things are obviously given to me by Xu Yiyun''s little bitch. Why can''t I keep them! Even if someone says it, they are not afraid! "


    Meng sneer: "you said easy! What can you do about that bitch talking back? Forget it, give it back to her first! If you really like it, my mother will promise you in the future, and then try to get it for you! Don''t forget that she is also the daughter of the government. Shouldn''t she be filial to her parents when she is married? "


    Xu Yizhen felt a little better, but it was only a little. Even if there was hope, there were two concepts, one is to get it and the other is to have hope!


    Over and over again, Xu Yizhen scolded lianze to death in her heart, and of course, Xu Yiyun.


    In the end, I had to return most of them for my reputation. The colorful set of heads, the arrangement of coral trees, and a box of 60 big pearls were still in danger of being returned.


    Mencius thought, so many betrothal gifts are only two or three less. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention, and couldn''t bear to see his daughter''s grievance, so he had to agree.


    A scene in the garden soon came to Xu Yiyun''s ear.


    When Xu yiyundun was angry, he thought that lianze was even more angry, and he could not help swearing: "in the end, it''s from the remote and remote places, and this trick will work! Humph, I think he''s just fascinated by that little bitch! "


    Xu Yiyun''s heart is a little sad for no reason. Tears roll down one by one.


    Mammy Lu and Bingmei, binglu and so on were busy persuading. Mammy Lu sighed: "you have wronged my uncle. When my uncle came to the door for the first time, didn''t he have to go the way that the leading mother-in-law led him? How can it blame him? It''s said that the second Miss left in tears. It can be seen that my uncle can''t see the second miss at all! "


    Binglv and Bingmei also said angrily: "the second miss is too much. She has to rob the eldest miss. The eldest uncle and she have to go to join us! She just can''t see the eldest lady well. She deliberately wants to annoy the eldest lady! If you blame my uncle for this, you are not in her treachery! "


    "That''s very true! You should be calm as if nothing had happened. You should live with your uncle well in the future. They are the ones who are angry! " Mother Lu nodded.


    Xu Yiyun was persuaded by them. He was in a slightly better mood, but it was difficult for him to have a peaceful mind and added a period of heartache.


    She did not believe that even Ze was not seduced by Xu Yizhen.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she had to admit that Xu Yizhen was more beautiful than her. At first, lianze was attracted by her appearance?


    So how could he not be fooled by a more beautiful man who was deliberately seduced?


    Is the original Rong brother, in the face of Xu Yizhen''s temptation have changed heart, what''s more that even what?


    That even what''s only one side with her, at the beginning, allow elder brother and her is a childhood sweetheart!


    It''s the Mid Autumn Festival.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival, Weining Hou''s house had quite a cold time.


    In the first year of marriage, Xiao Mu and Bitao had to celebrate the festival in their own home. They only sent the festival gifts here and didn''t come to celebrate the festival.


    Doctor Xue went out to visit the medicine again, but he was not there.


    Lian Fangqing went back to Yuhe County, and lianze sent a festival gift to the future father''s family, then hurried out of Beijing to see cotton.


    Zhou''s body was a little uncomfortable, lazy and didn''t come. If she doesn''t come, Li Yunhan will not come.


    On the contrary, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu took Xu''er to the old house there to accompany them.


    After dinner, without disturbing Zhou''s rest, the family of three left.


    The moon in the sky is round, the moon is like water, the hair is visible, and the projection of the branches on the ground and the human figure are very clear.


    Tonight, there are many people watching the moon and the lights outside, but the bustling bustle makes the lonely more lonely.


    Passing by the long street, Li Fu saw that Lian Fangzhou was in short of interest and said with a smile, "shall we go shopping, too? Xu''er hasn''t seen it! "


    Lian Fangzhou saw that his son in his arms was waving his hands and struggling to look out. Seeing that Li Fu was not considerate to relieve himself, he said with a smile, "it''s still early, let''s go!"


    Li Fu then ordered to stop the car and held his son in Lian Fangzhou''s arms. He laughed and said, "my dear son, let''s go. Will dad show you the light! Which father do you like to buy it for you! "


    Xu''er cackled and called childishly: "lamp! Lights! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "how dangerous! Just buy one that hasn''t been lit! "


    For a time, there were three families in front, Luo Guang, Chunxing, ruby, nanny and so on.


    Lian Fangzhou turned around and smiled and said to Luo Guang and spring apricot, "it''s hard to be busy today. You can go and play without following! I''ll go back to the mansion myself! "

 Chapter 1016

    Spring Apricot''s face was slightly red, and he said with a smile, "there are many people outside. It''s better for the maidservant to serve the wife and the little master!"


    Ruby then smiled and pushed her, saying: "there are me and nanny, and so many people to follow! Elder sister, don''t worry! "


    Since the peach went, the relationship between Ruby and spring apricot is a little better than before, and there is less scruples in speaking.


    Spring apricot feels more embarrassed. Besides, Luo Guang thanks for his kindness. He can''t help saying that he took spring apricot and made everyone laugh.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the ruby and said with a smile, "the ruby is not young, but when do you want to get married?"


    Begonia and other little girls suddenly looked at the ruby. The ruby didn''t expect that the fire would burn on her. She blushed and said in a low voice: "maidservant, maidservant still wants to serve her wife for several years and learn more! Madam, you can''t send your maidservant out so quickly! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "since you said that, let''s stay for a few more years! When you don''t want to leave yourself to tell me, or I will pretend to be stupid. In case you stay as an old girl, don''t blame me! "


    Everyone laughed, and Ruby blushed.


    Now spring apricot and green peach are married. She is the first person in front of Lian Fangzhou. I don''t know how happy she is. Why is she so eager to marry so early?


    Although a married man can be a steward''s daughter-in-law, there are many people flattering her wherever she goes.


    She likes it and enjoys it. Of course, she is also a rational person who knows what to do and what not to do.


    A family of three walked most of the street and saw all kinds of lanterns. After a circle, they bought several lanterns. Even Fang Zhou''s mood was much better.


    Although it''s not the first time, I can''t help but admire the ingenuity of ancient craftsmen.


    Xu''er no longer began to be enthusiastic. He twisted his eyes around in Li Fu''s arms. Even Fang Zhou and nanny knew that he wanted to sleep.


    Lian Fangzhou took his son in his arms, clapped him gently and said with a smile, "Xu''er is tired. Let''s go back!"


    Li Fu said: "let the nanny take him back first. Let''s go shopping again, shall we? Well, it''s not far from Houhai. Let''s go there for a walk? "


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and nodded.


    Seeing that nanny takes Xu''er to the car, ruby and other servant girls, as well as the accompanying guards, even Fang zhoucai greets Li Fu to Houhai with a smile.


    Who knows, Li Fu took Lian Fangzhou to the horse, and the black cape covered her whole face and covered her head, then she galloped away. After more than two quarters of an hour, she pulled the reins and slowly pulled back.


    When he took lianfangzhou off his horse, lianfangzhou was already a little dizzy. He saw the vast lake and the scattered lights, and then he was back to his mind.


    After returning to the God, Lian Fangzhou was not angry at all. He beat Li Fu hard and stared at him and said, "isn''t it just a few steps away? The horses have been running for a while! How do you calculate these steps! "


    Li Fu holds her hand and laughs. She says softly, "I''m in a bad mood to see you. I''m not trying to take you here to relax!"


    He pinched her hand and sent it to his lips for a kiss. The bright eyes like stars gathered. The eyes suddenly became ambiguous, and as if the flexible silk condensed into a net, twining her to avoid.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped and his cheeks were slightly hot. Although the moon was as bright as water, it was hard to see the blush on his cheeks.


    "Lady!" Li Fu, however, gave a low cry and hugged her into her arms. She said softly, "ah Ze, sooner or later, they will have their own home. Every day, they will grow up one by one, start their own business and become a family. They will be on their own. You just need to be happy and happy for them. You still have me! In the future, Xu''er will grow up, and you will also have me! "


    "I --" even Fang Zhou opened his mouth and closed his chest fiercely. He could not say a word.


    In a moment, there are countless feelings of bitterness and bitterness in my heart, but also loss, comfort, sweetness and melancholy.


    She thought her contradictory mood was well hidden, but she couldn''t hide it from him.


    Lian Fangzhou was both happy and moved, and a little embarrassed. He hugged Li Fu tightly, buried his head in his chest, and said: "look where you are! How old is Xu''er? It''s still early to grow up! "


    "He will grow up sooner or later," Li Fu said with a smile and a kiss by her ear. "But Xu''er is the only child in the family. Let''s have a few more. OK?"


    Lian Fangzhou felt more hot on his face and pushed him with a smile: "you just think about this!"


    Li Fu hugged her tighter and said with a smile, "when Xu''er was young, I was in Liaodong. You worked so hard alone. I thought about you having another one. I will be with you every day and grow up with your child. How nice!"


    Lian Fangzhou turns a white eye secretly. You really think about it! So I don''t have to work hard? It''s hard to conceive in October!


    This man is not comprehensive at all when he considers problems before and after.


    I complained in my heart, but I couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Come with me!" With a smile, Li Fu took her to walk along the lake for a moment, and came to a small wharf. Leaning against the wharf, she quietly stopped a boat with colorful flower lights decorated with fringes. The water lights on the boat matched each other, quiet but beautiful.


    "This is --" Lian Fangzhou is a little confused.


    Li Fu didn''t cover it up at all. He said with a smile, "I asked people to prepare it. Do you like it?"


    Lian Fangzhou naturally liked it, but smiled deliberately and said, "if not, shall we go back now?"


    "Of course not!" Li Fu couldn''t help but say that he took her to the boat and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you can swim in the lake!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help giggling. They went to the boat together. Their boatman opened the water, and the boat swayed to the lake.


    When I returned to the mansion, the bright moon in the sky was already to the west, and the brilliance was still there. Everything under the moon was very quiet and beautiful.


    Lian Fangzhou was so weak that Li Fu took off the horse and carried it back to the house.


    This man is more and more daring and mischievous. In that boat, she started to mischievous. She even followed him. Really, she will never remember!


    The next day I fell asleep. Although my bones and waist were a little sore, my mood in lianfangzhou was very good, and I was very relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 1017

    Sitting on the head of the bed, I half closed my eyes and thought of his warm words and his tender feelings. Unconsciously, my lips began to smile.


    It''s my own magic block! He''s right. The younger siblings have grown up and become independent one by one. She should be happy. What''s the strength of her daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed through the door with aze!


    A Ze also is a man, in the heart ache his daughter-in-law not also quite normal? Just like Jane has only herself in her heart!


    He is his own sister, and he is the one who should be most considerate of him, not intentionally or unintentionally let him in the dilemma between his sister and his daughter-in-law.


    Lian Fangzhou calmed down and continued to prepare for the marriage of Lian Ze.


    By the way, I studied and pondered over the stepmother and daughter of Duke Xu.


    In the future, we will have to deal with each other. If there is a rumor that Xu Yiyun is not like that, then we can imagine that this mother and daughter are not good birds!


    Well, she has to be prepared in advance!


    Because there is still a month or so to get married, the relatives and friends of those relatives and friends of the government come to Xu Yiyun''s house to add makeup and say a few auspicious congratulations.


    Xu Yiyun has not attended various banquets for many years. These women''s relatives and friends are not familiar with her. However, the sign of Xu''s mansion is still there, and there is the face of old min princess. Symbolic people come to have fun.


    Of course, there is nothing strange or intimate about the things that are presented by Tianzhuang. They are all good-looking goods that are compatible with their own identity and the relationship between the two families.


    No one can tell if he is intentional or not. Xu Yiyun is no exception.


    As a new bride, there will be some secret disappointment and sadness in her heart.


    But she knew that she could not blame anyone else.


    In fact, how could she blame herself?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out to dinner with Meng Shi, but every time she is about to go out, she will have all kinds of accidents. It''s not that the servant girl accidentally splashed tea and soiled the clothes of the guest, it''s that she fell unsteadily and scratched her skin or twisted her feet, or it''s that she had a bad stomach or had red spots on her face.


    In a word, none of them went well.


    Over time, there was a rumor that Miss Xu was arrogant and disdained to go out with her stepmother.


    Still remember the first time she heard such a rumor, she went mad to question Meng.


    If you don''t know that there is something fishy in the accidents, it''s a fool.


    Who knows that Meng''s face of her anger and aggressive questioning is just crying grievances, shouting wrongs, for this sad upset three days did not eat.


    As a result, of course, her daughter was rude to her stepmother, contradicted her stepmother and was punished by her father.


    Since then, she has no plans to go out with Meng, and the reputation of arrogance and disdain for stepmother has become more solid.


    Therefore, she has no boudoir friends, it is those relatives and friends who are not familiar with her.


    Xu Yizhen was so happy to see this situation that she ran to her and sneered at her.


    Although Xu Yiyun ignored her, he was not happy in the end.


    Even Fangzhou has been asking people to pay attention to Xu''s residence. Naturally, they also know about it. So they asked the princess to leave the county, and asked her to give her a make-up. This also means supporting Xu Yiyun.


    If it''s not for the reason that people in my family don''t add makeup, even Fangzhou would like to add one.


    Originally, she wanted to prepare a generous gift to be sent under the name of the princess of Liujun, which saved her money. Later, she thought that the princess of Liujun would not be happy to complain about her share with herself, so she didn''t do so.


    When the princess of Liujun heard Lian Fangzhou''s request, she immediately agreed with a smile: "although the eldest daughter of Xu family heard that her reputation was not very good, since she promised to let aze marry her, I think she must not be a bad person. Rest assured, I will add a lot of makeup to her!"


    Even Fang Zhou listened to this in the Heart funny, busy smile way: "also need not add much, is a meaning!"


    It should be left in the mouth of the princess of the county. Naturally, she can do whatever she wants.


    As a result, he sent a jade Ruyi carved from a long white sheepskin jade and a pair of golden hairpins with beads held by phoenixes.


    Mother Jing was sent to Xu Yiyun by herself.


    Mammy Lu inquired about Lian''s family. When mammy Jing left, she smiled happily to Xu Yiyun and said, "the princess of Liujun must have seen the great gift sent in front of the Marquis of Weining! Ha ha, miss, you are really lucky. Madam Hou Weining thinks of you like this. That''s a powerful person. Who in the city of Manchu doesn''t know? With her protection, your life will be much better! "


    Xu Yiyun was also surprised by the generous gift of the princess of Liujun. However, she had a complicated feeling when she thought of the powerful figure in mother Lv''s mouth, Madame Weining Hou, and the future aunt.


    The princess of Liujun is also a wonderful person, wondering how she can make it by herself since she wants to support Miss Xu? This is my sister''s wish. Of course, I want to do my best for my sister.


    Then, the princess of Liujun asked someone to tell the old min princess that this marriage is the big media you made by the old prince. Would you like to join us?


    The old min Princess thinks so. The Xu family''s girl is pitiful to beg for a living under his stepmother''s hands. Don''t ask him why he knows. The girl in the family is only four years old when the old lady died. What do you know? All kinds of bad is not the stepmother''s provision!


    Simply good people to do in the end, give her a big face! In the future, she must be grateful to Ozawa when she passes the door - in a word, it''s for lianze''s consideration.


    Let the princess stay and his friends all know, let the women of every family come to add makeup.


    Leave a princess now proper wife slave, not to mention the wife still carries the son of heaven to make the princes - carry a belly!


    How dare my wife not follow me?


    He was associated with the Royal relatives, relatives, families, powerful children, and only those with shallow friendship, that is, there were 11 or 12 people with very good friendship.


    Therefore, a princess of Liujun sent her most trusted mother-in-law to add makeup because of her inconvenient body. Meng and Xu Yizhen were shocked and sour in their hearts, and their granddaughter-in-law came again.


    Then, one after another, a number of valuable status to the family woman.


    Meng''s heart hated, but he had to squeeze his nose to barely accompany the smiling guests.


    Because I was so angry, I wondered for a moment when Xu Yiyun had contact with these people? These people are also nodding friends in the government of the state. Some of them are not even nodding friends. After all, the Duke of Xu is just following the throne. There is no real difference. If there is no friendship, people can''t come to make up for it.

 Chapter 1018

    It was still mother Bai who reminded Meng that he came to his senses, and then he sneered bitterly: "even if the family is really a small family, it can''t stand on the table. If they climb the high branch of our government, they can make up for it vigorously! Hum, it''s also true. If it wasn''t the old princess Min who was matchmaker, who could see such a family! "


    Then he was angry with himself and sneered: "this is to make a face for the dead girl! Bah! Let''s see when we can do it! My family is just like that. What are you pretending! "


    Xu Yiyun''s mood is also very complicated. Seeing the good things piled up in the room one by one, he is not happy.


    Because she knew that it was not her face that she was sent, and she had no such friends.


    Mammy Lu saw her mind, and she said with a smile: "Miss, the more makeup the woman to be married receives, the more auspicious it will be. This is a good thing! Lianjia is making faces for the eldest lady! "


    "Yes! I think it''s xiamawei! " With a half sarcasm, Xu Yizhen came in from outside.


    Smiling at Xu Yiyun, he said: "my elder sister is so lucky. Although our future uncle is not of a good family background, he can''t stand to have a good elder sister! The good elder sister of the family has to fall in love with the princess of Liujun by mistake. This is not, others stay in the county Princess finger seam to leak a bit, even the elder sister has stained light! Hee hee, Congratulations! "


    Xu Yiyun''s face turned white with rage. He glared at Xu Yizhen and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    It has to be said that Xu Yizhen''s words stabbed her in pain and made her angry.


    Seeing this, Xu Yizhen said with a smile, "me? Of course, I came to see my sister, and mended the relationship with her by the way! What is the identity of the princess of Liujun? Maybe in the future, the princess of the county''s fingers will leak again, and I will also receive some favors. Maybe I can help brother Rong in the future! Hee hee, if there is such a day, elder sister, elder brother Rong and I will thank elder sister! "


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! " Xu Yiyun was furious and pointed out the door with trembling fingers.


    "Big miss! You are the one who is going to leave the cabinet. How can you lose your temper if you don''t move! " Mammy Lu quickly pulled her sleeve to persuade her, pulled her hard to sit down, and asked Xu Yizhen to sit down with a smile. "The eldest lady and the second lady are sisters, so they should support each other and help each other. If the eldest lady can help the second lady in the future, the eldest lady will be happy!"


    Mother Lu knows that Rong Feiyu is the weakness of the eldest miss. The second Miss uses this to stimulate her.


    Mother Lu sighed in her heart, "what''s the trouble?"? Although rongshizi has a good life, the second young lady can steal him with some tricks. It can be seen that he is not a good man either!


    Why can''t the eldest lady think of it?


    In mother Lv''s view, what''s the use of the Rong Shizi, who is the best looking one? A man with such a heart will never be a good husband. It''s better to have an uncle and ask the old princess min to matchmaker. Before the eldest lady enters the door, she values it so much. That''s the real love and kindness for the eldest lady!


    If you don''t know how to cherish your blessings, you will regret it sooner or later.


    Xu Yizhen smiled, glanced at Xu Yiyun, and sat down.


    Bingmei quickly served tea.


    Seeing Xu Yiyun''s discontented stare at mother Lu and Bing Mei, Xu Yizhen was more happy. She took a sip of tea with a smile and praised "good tea!"


    Xu Yiyun''s face turned green with anger.


    In fact, Mammy Lu and Bingmei are helpless. They are just slaves. The eldest lady in the family is neither welcomed nor relied on. If it wasn''t for Meng''s desire to gain a good reputation for their children''s future, I''m afraid there would be no eldest lady in the world.


    In order to be able to stay with the eldest lady, they had to deal with the lady and the second lady carefully.


    That is to say, for the sake of their honesty, another is a nanny, and the other is a gift given by the old lady before her death. The lady can barely accommodate them.


    If you dare not to be a little bit wrong with miss two, you will have been cleaned up by your wife.


    Xu Yiyun''s face was cold and he didn''t do it. Xu Yizhen said with a smile, "sister, you are wrong! We are sisters! It''s not easy for me to visit my sister. She has such an attitude! Oh, how sad I am to be a sister! "


    Xu Yiyun could not wish to come forward and slap Xu Yizhen two loud ears. However, although she has a bad temperament and a strange temperament, she never likes to hit people. She is afraid to do it even though she is afraid of Meng family.


    Xu Yiyun sneered coldly and said: "my servants in this room are almost yours. What attitude do you want? I can''t help you! "


    "Then how dare I! Elder sister, you can''t wronged me! " Xu Yizhen said with a smile: "if my reputation is damaged, what can I do! But, well, if elder brother Rong believes me so much and treats me so well, he must believe me! "


    While saying that, Xu Yizhen also bowed his head slightly and looked at De Xu Yiyun''s mouth and gave him a fierce twitch.


    Seeing Xu Yiyun''s increasingly ugly face, Xu Yizhen naturally was very satisfied with it and smiled: "by the way, elder sister, I heard that many ladies and young ladies have sent their elder sister extra makeup. Let me have a look at her and open my eyes! Sister will not be so stingy, will not she? "


    Jing Mammy and the granddaughter-in-law of the old min princess have been here successively. All the makeup adding objects have been sent directly to Xu Yiyun''s hands, which is not seen by Meng family.


    Xu Yizhen was originally envious and jealous, but he also wanted to be angry. However, where is one''s temper so easy to change? She is getting used to it in front of Xu Yiyun. She wants everything Xu Yiyun wants, so she doesn''t know if she''s upset at all?


    Today, I just came out to hang out. Unconsciously, I wandered near Xu Yiyun''s yard. I couldn''t help it. So I came to Xu Yiyun.


    Just heard Xu Yiyun and mother LV talk again, then snatched some white, the heart is happy.


    At the moment, she was in a good mood. Even if she saw something good, Xu Yizhen thought she could bear it.


    Xu Yiyun sneered, but his heart was full of anger. He said: "since my sister wants to see it, let''s see it enough! Nanny, ice green, ice plum, put everything out! Oh, no, my sister''s eyes are high, and common things can''t be seen. Let''s take out those sent by Laomin Prefecture and Liujun princess! "


    Since you want to find Tim, you have to blame me!


    These things are all make-up. Xu Yizhen can''t get rid of them even if she salivates.


    Mother LV and other people are reluctant to fight for the strength and the Qi at this time? Isn''t it better to marry a man who is obedient?

 Chapter 1019

    Some of them looked at her in embarrassment and had to do the same.


    When she took it up, Xu Yizhen only glanced at it, and immediately changed her face to look ugly.


    Looking at Xu Yizhen like this, Xu Yiyun felt the pain in his heart for the first time, so he proudly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "sister, just be careful, don''t break it, otherwise it''s not good! There are those who don''t know. It''s intentional to be a sister! "


    Xu Yizhen''s heart was indeed dripping with blood. He bit his teeth and "hissed". He said with a smile, "it''s the noble people like Laomin Prefecture and Liujun princess who are generous! My sister has opened her eyes! I really envy my elder sister. Alas, I was taken care of by my husband''s family without passing by! It seems that this marriage is really in the right way! Don''t say that my sister and I are happy for my sister, that is to say, my brother. I''m sure that I will be relieved! "


    Xu Yiyun subconsciously shook the palm of his hand and said coldly, "I''m a little tired. Please come back, sister!"


    Xu Yizhen had long thought that seeing these things was really eye-catching, but she just wanted to smile on purpose and said, "Oh, sister, is this driving her sister away? Just now, I said that I would let my sister feel at will! "


    As she said, she got up and said with a smile, "well, I''ve finished reading it! Don''t disturb my sister! "


    After that, I went out laughing.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Xu Yizhen turned her head sharply and stared at the gate. "Bah!" After one mouthful, the low scold way: "what thing! A bitch with a mother but no mother! She is also worthy of those things, and she is not afraid to die because of her own misfortune! "


    Scolded for a while, square took the maid to contain bead to walk.


    In the room, Mammy LV, Bingmei and binglv were busy collecting all those things. Mammy LV could not help but sigh and persuade Xu Yiyun again.


    Xu Yiyun just felt a burst of stuffy and flustered in his chest. He sat there stupefied and lost his mind. He didn''t know whether he had heard it or not.


    Mammy Lu looked at her and sighed: the eldest lady can''t let go of the world after all!


    Another autumn harvest.


    This year''s cotton planting area in the whole week is wider and more effective.


    When Ding Taifu sent a batch of brilliant and splendid cotton fabrics woven with superior fine cotton thread from Lianjia cotton workshop to the capital to present the emperor Jiande.


    These cotton fabrics are soft, dense and comfortable to wear, not inferior to silk.


    In this way, this cotton is really a very good thing, which can be used by people of any class.


    When Emperor Jiande saw it, he was very pleased and praised it. He gave it to empress, lady and other concubines and ordered them to dress up.


    Lianjia''s contribution is really for the benefit of all the people. It deserves a lot of rewards in the future!


    It also reminds me that Lian Ze and the eldest lady who is going to marry the Duke of Xu soon are not quite matched. As soon as the emperor of Jiande was happy, he praised Lian''s family again, and ordered Zhang Qigu to give Lian Ze countless good things.


    Even the family has no title, which is favored by the emperor!


    At lianze''s age, only a few years'' experience is needed in the army. The future is obvious!


    Empress, lady and so on see the emperor to like, moreover these cotton cloth material not only the design color pattern is excellent, cuts into the clothing to wear also exceptionally comfortable, is praises unceasingly.


    The empress suddenly thought that the women who can make these cotton cloth and have such skillful mind will definitely have a strong record in the development history of the silk cloth of the Zhou Dynasty. Then, why doesn''t her mother Summon this woman to make a good story?


    Taking advantage of the emperor''s coming to Kunning Palace once, speaking, the queen took the opportunity to mention it with a smile when she saw that the emperor was in a good mood.


    This is indeed a piece of good news. The emperor was also happy to complete it, so he smiled and answered. He asked the empress to send a message directly to Lian''s family. At the end of the year, he sent the woman to Beijing.


    One after another, the will of the divine family''s grace sounded like a thunderbolt in the capital. Most of the powerful people knew that the first company to grow cotton and make a fortune was Madame Weining''s family!


    It''s Li Wang who is too regretful to beat the wall.


    His eyes are too clean. It has always been thought that Lian Fangzhou is a rather cunning rural woman. Li Fu has returned to Beijing. In the past two years, he did not show any shadow. Li Wang believed that he really lost his memory.


    Since I lost my memory, I can''t do anything, otherwise I won''t marry a country woman.


    So, he didn''t ask anyone to check Li Fu or Lian Fangzhou.


    As for the company that grows cotton, it is a farmer in his eyes, and he thinks that if the cotton can make more money, the price of the people who grow it will drop naturally. Where can the company become rich again? Can you compare with him?


    It''s just a country rich man!


    His highness, Prince liwang, can you see the property of a local rich man in the upper district?


    So he didn''t care much about it.


    After all, in his capacity, he hasn''t been able to pay attention to the extent of a mud leg.


    As for the princes, other officials have nothing to do with them, and it''s even more impossible to find out!


    Therefore, people''s initial impression of lianze''s brothers and sisters who have been in Beijing for such a long time is only that they are "the rural drumsticks entering the city". Besides, Li Fu and his family are not those who like to show off high-profile. Therefore, I don''t know that their family background is much thicker than most of them!


    And every year it continues to thicken.


    The news exploded, and countless people regretted it!


    Long ago I knew that even Fangzhou was out of the question. Even Ze''s family would have a plan!


    They are not only rich, but also simple and promising. They also have a good brother-in-law. They are related to the old min Princess and the princess of Liujun. The family composition is simple, and the family background is simple. They have formed such a marriage. It is easy to use. There is no need for any suspicion!


    At that time, people recalled why there were so many betrothal gifts sent by Lian''s family to Xu''s Mansion: at that time, there were all kinds of guesses. In fact, people didn''t need money at all!


    When people repented at the beginning, they naturally envied Miss Xu, the lucky girl in the prefecture of Xu.


    It''s said that this man really depends on his life. Sometimes there is money in his life, even if it''s not good before. It''s clear that what''s bad for his life should be yours. It seems that he''s in a good position, but it just doesn''t work!


    Don''t you believe that there are two living examples of current achievements in the capital? A big miss of Xu Guogong''s family and a sixth miss of Princess Li''s family!


    Yes! Zhu Yuying didn''t know where to go for a long time, and she never wanted to go back to the capital to appear in front of people, but she was pulled out and said something!


    Lianze still hasn''t returned to Beijing at this time, and his family is cleaner. However, lianfangzhou''s family almost broke the threshold, and all kinds of people came to visit.


    There are those who want to talk to Lian Che and Lian Fangqing about cotton, if they are easy to use in the future.

 Chapter 1020

    For the first two kinds of lianfangzhou, it''s over to deal with them perfunctorily. For the latter, lianfangzhou is speechless.


    Maybe just a few days ago, people laughed at the countrymen of their family. In a flash, they meant to get married, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    At least, Lian Fangzhou can''t accept it.


    Haosheng did some thinking before considering that he would refuse to offend people if he didn''t offend them again.


    When talking to Li Fu about these things, Li Fu laughed a little bit and gloated. Holding her, he said with a smile, "who told my mother to be fierce? Even the family has become fragrant and silent now!"


    Lian Fangzhou Dudu''s mouth disagreed: "who is rare! I don''t trust that my treasure, Qing''er and che''er, will marry those kind of people. That''s not to pit them! "


    "Again indignant way:" you don''t help me also calculate, still see joke beside laugh at me


    Say to stare, very have a kind of "you tonight honest to give me to sleep study!" What do you mean.


    Li Fu understood, but he was absolutely unwilling to carry out, so he hurriedly smiled and said: "good lady, I am not laughing at you, I am happy for myself! You don''t know that many of my colleagues envy me now. It doesn''t count if I''m lucky and have lost my memory and haven''t been sold as coolie. I also picked up a rich and famous daughter-in-law to come back! "


    It should be noted that Lianjia is not a wealthy family in the ordinary sense, but a wealthy family with a good reputation for contributing to the country and the future.


    Don''t say anything else, the emperor has praised twice!


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing and said with a smile, "is that what someone really said? This is really day by day! It''s the opposite of the previous rebate! "


    Li Fu sighed, pitifully, "no! Lady, what''s that salary for my husband? In the future, you can support your husband. You can''t ignore being a husband! " Make Lian Fangzhou more funny.


    Li Fu joked with her and said, "it seems that no one knows that che''er is Ding Taifu''s disciple. If he knows, it''s even worse!"


    "Don''t tell me!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "keep a low profile! low-key! You know, I don''t have much promise. I just want to make a fortune! Now we''ve got enough publicity at home. I don''t want to regenerate anything! "


    Li Fu can''t tell. Speaking of Lian Che and remembering Lian Fangqing''s coming, he can''t help approaching Lian Fangzhou and whispering, "lady, have you ever thought about Qing''er and the emperor''s next grandson? I think the emperor''s second son treats Qing''er with some sincerity. In the future, there will be no way out. "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head. "Don''t mention it. Qing''er is not suitable to live in that place!"


    Even if it''s the imperial concubine, what about it? Is there no dirty babbler?


    As soon as Li Fu smiled, he stopped talking about it.


    As they were talking, spring apricot hurried into the room from the outside. Across the curtain, she said, "madam, there''s something wrong with the eldest lady in Xu Guogong''s mansion!"


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu were surprised. They called Chun Xing in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Spring apricot smiled bitterly and said: "just now, someone came from the residence of the state of Xu. She said that the day before yesterday, Miss Xu was accidentally spilled hot tea on her body by a servant girl. One leg was scalded. It''s very serious. Now she can''t get out of bed. The marriage period may have to be changed! It is said that someone should come first to get angry with my wife, so that she can have a preparation in mind. If it is not good in two days, it will be formally discussed! "


    He could not help complaining: "it wasn''t the servant who said that the government of the state of Xu may have been out of order, but he sent a confused woman to say that the servant wanted to bring her in to report this to his wife. Unexpectedly, she said that she would not come in if she didn''t have a job to do. If she hadn''t been held by the servant and asked her carefully, she would not understand what it was."


    That woman is very impatient appearance, also stabbed spring apricot a few words, the main idea is that the madam''s understanding ability certainly is not like you this servant, you said as I said that is, long-winded asked so many why!


    Spring apricot bear to listen to the gas, this words also did not show in front of Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "the Xu government can do it! I see. Go down! "


    Spring apricot didn''t want to let Lian Fangzhou down so gently. She was shocked: "madam"


    when she saw Lian Fangzhou laughing at herself, she had to leave.


    Lian Fangzhou turned to Li Fu and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to ask you to help me. Can you find brother Xue and ask him to return to Beijing?"


    With Xue Yiqing''s medical skill, this little wound must be nothing.


    Li Fu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll ask someone to check it. It won''t take any trouble."


    Lian Fangzhou''s smile was a relief. Speaking of Xu''s mansion, Li Fu could not help but also think a little bit more. Li Fu could not help but persuade her.


    Listen to spring apricot finish saying Lian Fangzhou understand seven seven eight eight.


    No way, who says she always loves villains? From the belly of a gentleman to once a quasi!


    Lian''s family is very popular. From the poor government of Xu state to more promising than them, how can Meng''s mother and daughter be reconciled?


    Lian Fangzhou had two worries, and didn''t want to come true so soon!


    Besides the complaints of spring apricot today, the mother-in-law who wants to come here is intentional, right? Intentionally that kind of attitude, would like to cause Lian Fangzhou dissatisfaction, it''s better to quit this marriage, it''s more perfect!


    After all, it''s very serious that you can''t get off the bed because of the scald. It''s very likely that you''ll leave scars, even if you want to leave your family. What''s more, there is a Mencius who can''t wait? Just in time!


    Besides, on the other side of Duke Xu''s residence, Duke Xu was so angry that he scolded Xu Yiyun for being careless!


    Without waiting for Xu Yiyun to say anything, Meng family tried to persuade and comfort him and took away the Duke of Xu. The father and daughter didn''t say a word. Xu Yiyun didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Mother LV was so distressed that she could not help but comfort Xu Yiyun.


    They know the truth, but what can they do? Said who believed?


    Meng''s mother and daughter are naturally secretly satisfied.


    It doesn''t matter if we thought that even Ze was just a small landowner in the countryside, not even a squire. But his family is so rich and grand, and their future is bright. How could they let Xu Yiyun marry her for the rest of her life?


    After the mother-in-law who reported to the Weining Marquis came back, one day later, she saw that there was no movement there, and the mother and daughter of Meng were secretly proud.


    Xu Yizhen said with a smile: "it''s so nice. Most of the family will give up the little bitch! Hum, she will never be better than me in this life! "


    Meng''s daughter said with a smile: "things haven''t been settled yet. You, say less first. You will be happy later."


    Mother and daughter are not in a good mood!

 Chapter 1021

    In the evening, Meng''s face was full of sadness and he sighed to the Duke of Xu: "look, master, it''s almost two days. There''s no one coming from Madame Weining, and there''s no words. I''m afraid, alas, I''m giving up Yuner!"


    And sighed: "yun''er is also a unlucky man. Who knows that this marriage is coming, but it''s going to happen again!"! And the wound on her leg, I''m afraid, must have left a scar. Moreover, the scar is not small. We have nothing to say even if our family is going to leave. What can we do? "


    The Duke of Xu was more and more upset by Meng''s words. He could not help complaining: "that girl is born to collect debts. There is nothing going well when she is small or big! We Xu government really lost face for her! At first, I thought that this time I finally showed my face. Who knows that I looked up at her! She won''t give up until she''s done with our family''s faces! "


    Meng''s heart turned, but his face was more and more sad. He urged: "master, don''t say that, after all, this is an accident! Who could have thought that would happen! Don''t blame her, she''s pitiful enough! "


    She was infamous, broke her face and was dismissed. It''s a big joke for any good family to ask her!


    Then, who else can she marry except her nephew?


    Hum, if she doesn''t hand in all the dowries then her nephew will not marry her, and she will die in the womb all her life!


    However, the marriage of Lianjia is really a good one! It''s good in every way. It''s a pity to waste it


    Meng can''t help regretting. If only she had a daughter!


    Where can Duke Xu not blame Xu Yiyun? "This rebellious girl!" he said! Never mind! "


    Seeing that the Duke of Xu had no patience, Meng sighed again: "master, this has happened. You can''t solve the problem by blaming her any more! Master, let''s think about how to solve it! "


    The Duke of Xu snorted and said, "what else can I do? Postpone the marriage. It''s impossible for the family to quit! We are not the family of that small family. Besides, this marriage is the matchmaker of old princess min! "


    Said and sighed: "it''s a pity that zhen''er is engaged to Xinyang Hou Shizi. Otherwise, it''s better to change zhen''er and marry him!"! Alas! "


    Like Meng, Duke Xu began to regret that he had no more daughters.


    It''s a play!


    Meng''s heart secretly rejoiced, echoed him with a sigh, and said: "however, although it''s unlucky to postpone the marriage, we will go through without face! It''s not pleasant to say. Yun''er''s face is broken. Even the family is in a good mood now. Hou''s wife Weining is such a fierce person. If we have to quit this marriage, can we force others to marry? I''ve heard of domineering people forcibly marrying their daughter-in-law, but I''ve never heard of forcibly marrying their daughter! It''s not a marriage. It''s a feud! Even if yun''er enters Lianjia''s door, can he live a better life? Even if after a while even the family to report a "sudden death" how can not say ah! The outsider, on the contrary, would say that we are cruel parents! "


    The more the Duke of Xu listened to the frown, the more severe he was. After hearing Meng''s words, the more he thought about the truth, the more he wanted to strangle Xu Yiyun! I don''t know how many words I scolded.


    At last, he took a look at Meng and asked, "what''s your idea? We can''t let this unfilial daughter tie up our whole family! I''m a father. I don''t trust her to enjoy any happiness even when I''m old, but I still want to make people laugh at her affairs. It''s really unreasonable! "


    Meng then took the opportunity to say: "if you think about the Lianjia, you may not really see yun''er - I didn''t mean to belittle her, just her reputation for quality, alas! It''s just a matter of looking for a high-ranking family to get married so as to elevate their family! To be honest, just like their start-up family, they are rich. Apart from girl Yun, who would like to marry his daughter into his family? Wench Yun can''t get married. Can''t she just get married? The relationship between the two families has not been broken! "


    After hearing this, Duke Xu was very disappointed and sighed, "this is your idea? You don''t want to marry Jane into Lianjia! That''s not good! Jane is such a good child. She has been wronged by her marriage to Lianjia! Rong Shizi is worthy of her because of her appearance and birth! "


    "Of course not Jane!" Meng''s heart was very happy and proud when he heard that from Duke Xu. His daughter was more popular with her husband than her original daughter. Of course, she was also a good teacher!


    "My mother also has a niece! It''s the same thing to marry my niece! My three nephew''s daughter, who is my own, happens to be on the 15th of this year. She''s always the closest to me! I made this big media for her, and we will have our advantages in the future! Otherwise, "Meng''s simply tentative smile:" I and the master simply accepted her as a maid how? "


    Seeing that Duke Xu didn''t speak, and his face was a little ambiguous, Meng sighed: "I understand the meaning of the master. It''s said that the master also has several nieces and daughters here, but they are all from the hall, not from relatives. Besides, they are not very close to our family in ordinary days. The temper of the uncles and sisters is also - ha ha, master, if you really give this marriage to them, it will be better in the future It''s all theirs. If it''s not good, it''s us! "


    The Duke of Xu thought about it and nodded: "you''re right, but after all, this place is a cousin and a close relative. After all, it''s not very pleasant to complain about it."


    Meng''s mind is not happy. He thinks that there is no such good thing in the world? Both good face and benefit?


    Meng then said with a smile, "we don''t live with them. What can they say? If we are well-developed, we may be asked to take care of it, let alone say it! "


    The Duke of Xu nodded and sighed, "just now, I''m going to admit that your niece is a adopted daughter. Is it too late?"


    Meng''s heart was happy and he said with a smile, "what''s too late for this? Let''s just say that we didn''t recognize it for a few years? Who could be more true! "


    At last, Duke Xu thought it was safe to come here, and finally he smiled.


    "Do it! Don''t put it off too long! I think we''ll send wench Yun to the village outside the city tomorrow to recuperate! "


    Meng''s heart was so happy that he naturally wanted to be a good girl when he got cheap. He said with a virtuous smile: "I don''t need to be so anxious. Let girl Yun keep her in the house for a few days. I will ask the housekeeper to go out again tomorrow to find out if there is a good doctor! If it can be cured, it is better than anything! If we can''t, we parents have done our best to keep our hearts safe! My niece, I''ll send a car to pick her up later in the day. By the way, I''ll tidy up the yard, and the servant girls and their sons will match up. I''ll say, well, we''ll spend most of our time in our house after we recognized her as our adopted daughter two years ago! "

 Chapter 1022

    "It''s so much better," said the Duke of Xu with a smile! You can arrange to go! "


    In this way, no one can say anything bad.


    Meng sent the Duke of Xu away, and he happily ordered to go down and arrange.


    After a while, Xu Yizhen came over and listened to Meng''s words. He was also very happy. He smiled happily and said, "this is so good that the little bitch can''t look up for life! Hum, what is she doing alive! If I were her, I would be killed! "


    How about the best dowry and the biggest face? Haven''t you enjoyed your blessings yet?


    She has said for a long time that she''s a lucky girl, and that''s it! God, what an eye opener!


    Xu Yizhen smiled between her eyes and eyebrows. After gloating, she said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you if you are busy! I''ll see you later! " Then he got up to leave.


    "Stop," said Monsieur. What does Monsieur not know about his daughter? "Note:" now things have not been settled, in case that the girl out to make trouble but not good-looking! I''ve let mammy Bai talk about it. Only a few people in my yard know. No one is allowed to tell us what your third cousin did when she came to our house. You''re not allowed to reveal anything in front of that girl for a while! "


    Xu Yizhen was actually going to go to Xu Yiyun''s place to mock her. After listening to her mother''s words, she thought about the future. When the dust settles down, she didn''t want to get angry and how to get angry? Why worry?


    Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, mother! How can I be so ignorant! "


    With a secret in mind, it''s really not a good feeling. Xu Yizhen went to Xu Yiyun to block her, and left satisfied.


    Bingmei and binglv dare not do anything except secretly scold "a small man gets success".


    Only mother LV was a little uneasy. She said to Xu, "how does the old slave feel that the second young lady looks strange? It''s too much of a smile - a little more elated! "


    Xu Yiyun sneered and said: "she is very happy to see my bad luck! What''s strange about that! "


    Look at his calf that foot has a slap so big injury, Xu Yiyun heart is a dark.


    In the evening, Meng sent his carriage to his mother''s house. It was a great event. Meng went there in person.


    She has always had a good relationship with her second sister-in-law, who has a sweet mouth and flatters her mother. Meng Tingting, the third niece daughter who told the Duke of Xu that she is going to accept her as an adopted daughter, is also the daughter of the second brother-in-law.


    The Meng family is a family in the middle of the third and fourth class in the capital. If it is too good, it can''t marry its own daughter as a stepson - it''s still a Duke without official position.


    It''s said that there is such a good thing. What do Meng Erlang and his wife, Xue Shi, disagree with? Even if they are happy, they can''t help flattering their sister.


    Meng Erlang and eldest brother have already separated, but such a big event can''t be without a meeting with the eldest brother''s family. In the future, the answer will be the same when asked by outsiders.


    What did Meng Dalang and Jiao family say? Although the daughter is unhappy because she can''t get to her family, this is the government''s choice of people. There''s no place for them to talk!


    That is to say, sour words can''t change the facts even if they don''t agree with each other. Why do you hate others? Maybe there will be a place for people in the future!


    The couple then agreed that in the future, they would follow Meng''s words and explain to their children, and there would be no mistakes.


    With the idea that we can''t destroy the simple nature and add to the cake, we can''t help saying some good things, and boasted about Meng''s family and Meng Tingting.


    Therefore, Meng took her niece, Meng Tingting, home happily.


    On his back, Jiao complained bitterly to Meng Dalang: "our zither is no better than three girls? And we are big room, they are second room, why are all their good things? We have no reason to flatter them! Hum, the second younger brother and sister are frivolous, have no idea and don''t have a door in her mouth. Your sister has taken her daughter. She must regret it one day! Alas, it''s no wonder that people can speak a lot with their mouths open. Those who die can say that they survive. Unlike us, they are not honest, stupid, and can''t be seen! "


    Meng Dalang was also upset. He became more upset after hearing his wife''s words and preached to her. He became angry again.


    Meng Tingting is also willing to deal with this matter. Who in the city doesn''t know about her family? If you can marry in, you will enjoy great happiness all your life!


    Meng Tingting is also a benefactor. She doesn''t need Meng''s beating the handle. She has already held Meng''s arm in her carriage and said with a soft and grateful smile: "Auntie, I will never forget your great kindness when I get married! I will repay you very well! "


    Is that what Meng did? Meng Tingting''s words are really about her heart!


    Listen to all comfortable, the smile on Meng''s face is more cordial, patted Meng Tingting''s hand, and said with a soft smile: "silly girl, who won''t we give such benefits to ourselves? Aunt knows you are a conscientious child! Oh, no, what''s your name? It''s my adoptive mother! "


    Meng Tingting is a little embarrassed to smile at once, calling out "Yimu!" , two people look at each other and smile.


    Although the servants and maidservants of the whole government dare not say that they are loyal to each other, it is true that they dare not listen to the master''s orders under Meng''s control for so many years.


    Therefore, Meng Tingting will be arranged in, and said that two years ago and the grandfather saw Tingting obediently recognized her as a maid, no one dare to say no.


    Although the hearts of all people are secretly wondering: Madam, what is this to do?


    This is how Meng Tingting lived in the government.


    Because she is an adopted daughter and has her own father and mother, she is still called Miss Meng, instead of ranking with Xu Yiyun and Xu Yizhen.


    Otherwise, she should be the second miss. Xu Yizhen will become the third miss!


    Of course, things in the government can''t be concealed from Lian Fangzhou. Now, even Fang Zhou can''t guess the intention of Xu Guogong and his wife.


    After all, even Fangzhou''s brain can''t be so big, where can I get a father who will be so indifferent to my daughter? And it''s still such a wonderful way!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu said this, but they were quite puzzled and said, "it''s just that the government of the state of Xu has made such a thing happen here. I think it''s related to Miss Xu''s family affairs, but I want to think about it, how can I not figure out what it is for?"


    It''s really maddening to smell the conspiracy but not to guess the truth!


    Li Fu thought for a moment and said, "does the Duke of Xu want miss Meng to be a dowry?"


    "Impossible!" Even Fang Zhou took a look at Li Fu and denied without thinking about it, saying: "Miss Meng is not the servant girl of Xu family. Although the Meng family is not the first-class or second-class family in Beijing, their family is also good. How can the legitimate miss do such a thing? What''s more, even if you want to marry someone, you don''t need to recognize a foster daughter, do you? "


    It''s the same!

 Chapter 1023

    Li Fu thought about it, but didn''t come up with one, so he said with a smile, "forget it! Why are we two guessing here? It''s a way for soldiers to cover up the water and cover up the earth. If they really have any calculation, it will be revealed sooner or later. We will wait! "


    "Although this method is a bit stupid, it can only be so in the eye!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed, then asked him, "when can brother Xue return to Beijing? I''m afraid that Miss Xu''s wound will be inflamed and broken if I delay any longer! "


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t like Miss Xu very much. It''s said that she should be satisfied secretly when she finds out about it. If lianze dislikes Miss Xu, she should be happier. But she loves her brothers and sisters so much that she is reluctant to let them have a little grievance. Seeing lianze''s face, she is always willing to protect Miss Xu.


    Li Fu replied, "I''m on my way to the capital. I think I''ll be there tomorrow!"


    Li Fu was very accurate. The next morning, Xue Yiqing returned to the capital.


    Li Fu ordered people to stare at the hospital. As soon as Xue Yiqing came back, he knew it immediately, so he immediately invited him to your house.


    Xue Yiqing wanted to take a hot bath, and then sleep on the long one. Who knows that he had time to change his outer clothes and wipe his face casually, so he was led away by Li Fu.


    However, he could not sell other people''s accounts but Li Fu. He entered the Hou''s mansion in anger and dare not to speak. He was quite patient.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart is looking forward to these days. Seeing Xue Yiqing is like seeing GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. His face is full of laughter. "Brother Xue, you are back at last! A Ze''s fiancee''s legs and feet were burned accidentally. I heard that it''s very serious. Brother Xue is so fierce. There must be a way, right? Please ask brother Xue for help. It''s always unlucky if the marriage period needs to be changed! By the way, I wonder if elder brother Xue is free now? Otherwise, we''ll go to the Xu mansion later? "


    Worthy of a couple! It''s your own business. It''s not someone else''s body!


    He was about to complain, but Li Fu grabbed a smile and said: "since brother Xue is here, of course, it''s nothing! Is that right, brother Xue


    Xue Yiqing was very dissatisfied, but he had to pull out a smile on his face and nodded: "well, nothing! If so, go! "


    "Thank you very much, brother Xue!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully and asked someone to prepare the car.


    So, when I was looking for a doctor for Miss Xu in Mengshi''s bustling city of Manjing, Lian Fangzhou, who had not moved for three days, came to visit with doctor Xue.


    Of course, while Meng''s looking for a doctor for Miss Xu, the serf who went out to run errands could not help but publicize the fact that Miss Xu''s legs and feet were badly scalded and most of them had to leave scars.


    When Meng heard Lian Fangzhou coming to the door with Dr. Xue, he was not happy for a while. He asked people to hurry up and complained: "it''s easy to manage! She''s in charge of the girls in our family? It''s not through yet! "


    Meng was even more uneasy when he thought about how good the doctor Xue was in the city.


    In a short time, Meng''s people invited Lian Fangzhou and Xue Shenyi to the flower hall.


    The two sides exchanged greetings, and Lian Fangzhou smiled at Meng: "I heard that Miss Xu hurt her legs and feet. I should have come to see her two days ago. But at that time, Dr. Xue was not in Beijing. I asked the Marquis to find her. As soon as Dr. Xue came back today, he would not come here! Dr. Xue''s medical skill is excellent. Maybe he is sure! Please ask Mrs. Xu to take us to Miss Xu! "


    Mengshi looked at the doctor Xue, who was sitting there enjoying tea without saying a word. His light manner seemed to show his confidence. Mengshi''s unhappiness became stronger, but he had to smile and sigh: "thank you very much, Mrs. Li! It''s also our cloud girl''s misfortune. Alas, it''s so unlucky that she''s going to get married and make it happen again! What I don''t know is my stepmother''s fault. It really wrongs the dead! These days, my master and I are all in a hurry. The doctor in the city of man Jing, fortunately, was a good doctor yesterday. He said that it would be good if we just had a good recuperation! Now the medicine is used by the doctor. Although Dr. Xue is good at medicine, it seems that the doctor in the middle is not good for the patients, right? There will be nothing at that time. If there is anything, it''s all my stepmother, isn''t it? We''ve got Mrs. Li''s idea. It''s just this thing - ha ha, please forgive me, my stepmother can''t do it! "


    It''s such a wonderful person! People talk about it all. If she sticks to it, doesn''t she mean to embarrass people to be stepmothers?


    Even Fang Zhou was angry, but it was not easy to answer. After all, Meng is the first mother of Miss Xu!


    Who knows that doctor Xue has put down the cup of tea in his hand and asked with indifference: "Mrs. Xu means that my medical skills are not good? Less than a doctor from nowhere? Mrs. Xu told me who the doctor was. I''ll go later! "


    Lian Fangzhou was so happy that he could not see and listen to the opera.


    Although she was a little puzzled: brother Xue doesn''t seem to be like this in ordinary days. What''s wrong with him today? It''s like a lot of resentment!


    Where does she want it? Xue Yiqing is really angry, but not with Meng, but with the couple!


    But dare not attack them, Meng will Hua Lili was angry.


    Dr. Xue has never been a person who wrongs himself, and as a doctor, he knows that it''s harmful to his body if he doesn''t let out his anger. Where can he not vent when he catches the opportunity?


    Mengshi was shocked, but he was not happy. He thought that you were just a doctor. What''s the big deal! I still have a high-ranking wife! Well, it''s better than you! How dare you be so rude in front of me!


    If you want to come back, Xue Yiqing can speak in front of the emperor. The concubines and princes of the harem are all polite when they see him. How dare she treat him?


    Mengshi had to bear the anger and smile and said: "what''s the saying of doctor Xue! I don''t mean that! Your skill is the best! But, in the middle, he changed doctors -- "


    " let me have a look at the prescription, "Xue Yiqing impatiently interrupted Meng''s words, saying:" it''s nothing important. If I don''t have the ability to be a doctor, I don''t deserve to be a doctor! It''s important to see the patient. Mrs. Xu will take us there now! There''s no reason for me to go out for nothing! "


    Meng was so angry that he cried out in his heart: is there anyone more unreasonable than you! Have you paid a visit for nothing! I didn''t invite you!


    How dare you be rude to doctor Xue? A tooth almost breaks.

 Chapter 1024

    Who knows that she can bear it? Xu Yizhen, who just got the news and came in from outside, just heard this from doctor Xue. Where can she bear it?


    As soon as Xu Yizhen''s face changed, she walked in a few steps and sneered at the doctor Xue: "you are just a doctor. You are so bold in the government! Yes? My sister won''t let you have a diagnosis? What''s the reason! I''m not afraid of people''s jokes! You are not welcome in our house. You are not allowed to go out for Miss Ben! "


    Meng''s surprise made him want to scold Xu Yizhen. With a strange smile, he said to Meng''s smile: "this lady must be born by her own, right? The tone is not small! "


    "No rules, no distance, no retreat!" Meng''s warning glared at Xu Yizhen, and hurriedly smiled at the doctor Xue: "her little girl''s family is not sensible, doctor Xue, don''t get along with her!"


    A man like Dr. Xue has no friendship with any powerful family in the capital. If he talks outside, his daughter''s reputation will be ruined!


    Doctor Xue snorted and sneered: "I don''t know the same thing as a girl with no hair!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled. She admitted that when she heard the words "Mao didn''t grow Qi", she thought it was crooked!


    Well, she is not a kind person indeed!


    Xu Yizhen is so angry that her face is green, red and white. She wants to talk back. Meng''s eyes are fast and she looks at her coldly.


    When Xu Yizhen stayed, she dared not speak again.


    Meng also had to nod with a smile: "there are a large number of doctor Xue, which is natural."


    Although full of reluctance, Meng did not dare to say anything to make doctor Xue unhappy.


    In her eyes, this doctor Xue is a real freak! It''s time to get rid of it!


    She didn''t believe it. After so many days of delay, she didn''t believe there was any way for the doctor Xue to cure her without leaving any scars!


    It''s not bad to let Mrs. Li see with her own eyes how badly the girl hurt her leg!


    When he made up his mind, Meng was so happy that he asked doctor Xue and Lian Fangzhou to go to Xu Yiyun''s yard together.


    Xu Yizhen stared at them and followed them.


    At that time, Xu Yiyun stopped the tea. The tea was not poured on the thigh, but on the calf. Otherwise, it would be more embarrassing. There was no way for the doctor to check it.


    This is on the lower leg, as long as you wear shoes and socks, you can only carefully pull up the skirt pants to expose a section.


    Seeing the big cut of Xu Yiyun''s leg, which was red and purple, many of them had begun to fester and fester and become inflamed. Because several times of ointment had been applied, several kinds of Tan and black ointment had been added, which made it even worse.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned a little and sighed in his heart: this kind of injury is so hot and so big that a bowl of tea water splashed down to get the effect! If it''s a ghost letter made by carelessness! Meng''s heart is too poisonous! What''s the threat to Xu Yiyun''s marriage to Lianjia? At best, Xu Yiyun can live a very rich life. How could she be so!


    Meng intentionally let Lian Fangzhou see Xu Yiyun''s injury. Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s face, he suddenly became not very good. He also frowned. He thought it was as he expected and was very happy for a while.


    After all, Xu Yiyun is a girl. She doesn''t love beauty. I don''t know how long I''ve been sad and cried for this scalded leg these days. It''s said that doctor Xue has come, but suddenly there is hope. I look at doctor Xue nervously.


    Doctor Xue looked at the injury, asked some more questions and got up slowly.


    Meng''s handkerchief was tight and he asked with a smile: "doctor Xue, how is yun''er''s injury? Do you mind? "


    Xue didn''t say Xu Yiyun''s injury first, but he smiled and said, "did you accidentally splash tea and scald him? I thought it was intentional! It''s not easy to get to this level accidentally! "


    Dr. Xue usually doesn''t speak like this, but he''s in a bad mood today. He also looks at Meng''s mother and daughter, so he''s not so polite.


    "Ha ha, doctor Xue is really joking! It''s really carelessly done! Otherwise, who can have such great Qi and pour hot tea on his own leg! " Meng''s face suddenly some chat up, the more angry in the heart dare not say.


    Xu Yiyun is furious. She raises her eyes and glances at Meng''s eyes. She tries her best to persuade her.


    Xue Shenyi "Oh" didn''t argue with Meng about this issue, and the meaning of this "Oh" was to believe or not to believe. Only Xue Shenyi knew it and suffocated Meng to death.


    Where does doctor Xue care for her? Then he said: "it''s just a small injury! What matters! Don''t worry, I''m sure no scars will be left! "


    Xu Yiyun and LV mammy were very happy, but the words of thanks had not yet been exported, but Xu Yizhen suddenly changed color, took off her voice and said, "how could it be?"


    Seeing that all the people looked at themselves, especially Mrs. Li, her eyes were clear and light, almost soft, but she had a sense of shock.


    "I, I mean, I mean, so many doctors have seen it and say they will leave scars! Doctor Xue, even if his medical skills are good, can''t make a conclusion so easily! After all, it''s a burn... " Xu Yizhen, who knew that she was speechless, tried to calm down and pleaded.


    Meng was relieved. He quickly pulled Xu Yizhen aside. He frowned and scolded: "you are so happy for your elder sister. How can you say anything! Go back quickly. Don''t make trouble here! "


    Xu Yizhen bit her lips and didn''t say what she wanted to say. She just looked at Meng''s face rather wrongly.


    Meng''s heart was just as unwilling as hers, and suddenly his face sank, and he said, "I''m not going out yet!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Xu Yizhen leaves angrily.


    Meng''s heart sighed: the child is still young. He can''t hold his breath when he meets a little thing! What can I say at this time? This doctor Xue is not a good match! When he and Mrs Lee left, has the final say been made?


    Hum, isn''t that little bitch a little too happy! This is Xuguo mansion! As long as she doesn''t want her legs to be good, that''s fine!


    "Let Dr. Xue and Mrs. Li see the joke!" Meng''s sorry smile sighed, and made a face full of joy and surprise, laughing: "can miss cloud''s legs really leave no scars?"? Is the marriage period not affected? That''s great! Doctor Xue''s ability is really out of the question! I don''t know how happy it will be to know the news when the Duke of state comes back! "

 Chapter 1025

    Meng thanked and thanked doctor Xue, and thanked Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "Mrs. Li, thank you very much! If you didn''t invite Dr. Xue, we couldn''t help it! Don''t say that we, is cloud wench also can remember your good forever! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "Madam Xu is very kind. It''s nothing."


    Dr. Xue didn''t even take this tune with her. He was thinking about how to write the prescription. We need to know that everyone''s physique and injuries are different. Prescriptions are all dead and cannot be copied.


    Meng didn''t feel any embarrassment that Dr. Xue ignored him. He just laughed and started talking with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou''s attitude towards her is not far away from her, with a smile on her face, but alienated in her bones. Meng''s heart was angry and he stopped talking.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at Dr. Xue again and said with worry, "Dr. Xue, is Miss Xu''s injury really OK? After all, she has been injured for so many days. What can I do if someone accidentally makes something bad! After all, it''s a girl''s family. I can''t afford to be hurt! "


    Xue said with a smile, "well, it''s not easy to say! I don''t know if there is any good way for younger brothers and sisters? "


    He is an individual. Of course, he can see that Lian Fangzhou has something to say. Of course, he accompanies her to pretend.


    Mengshi saw that Dr. Xue had a great attitude towards Lian Fangzhou, and he could not adapt himself to the change of his face at once. He was sad in his heart. He said to himself: such a woman from the countryside, what''s so remarkable? Compared with my family, my family is far from home! Dr. Xue''s brain is really hard to use. He laughs at such people!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t know what she was muttering. Seeing the cooperation of Dr. Xue, she couldn''t live up to it. She sighed and said, "although I''m not good at wound care, I know it''s a very trivial and troublesome thing. I''m very particular about it. If I don''t pay attention to it, I won''t be able to give full play to the effect. I''ll probably leave scars! Dr. Xue, I think you need to save people. Isn''t there a courtyard for guests in Tai hospital? It''s better to ask Miss Xu to stay for a few days and come back when she''s all right. In this way, we can get the warning from doctor Xue all the time and save trouble. Isn''t it convenient for doctor Xue to come here every day? "


    Xu Yiyun and LV mammy were worried about doctor Xue and Lian Fangzhou''s bad deeds after they left. They were all very happy to hear this.


    Without hesitation, Xu Yiyun said: "this is the best! Thank you li Thank you very much, Mrs. Li! "


    Meng''s face changed. He said positively, "how can I do this! Wench Yun is the eldest lady of our government. She lives in the Tai hospital. What can I do if something happens? How can I tell elder sister Qin? Even the master won''t agree! "


    How could she let Xu Yiyun out of her control? Meng Tingting, the substitute who is looking to be superior, has already lived in the house. Can''t she be sent back? She doesn''t want Mrs. Xu''s face!


    When the doctor looked at Meng, he also changed his face and said, "what does Mrs. Xu mean? I doubt my character! "


    Mengshi hurriedly smiled and said, "no, no! Xue''s character and concubine can be trusted by nature, but after all, there are many people in that hospital - "br >


    " don''t worry! I''ll have a separate courtyard arranged! You have sent your mother-in-law and servant girls to guard it! What matters! " Doctor Xue doesn''t think so.


    Even Fang Zhou frowned and sighed, "what doctor Xue said is that Mrs. Xu said is reasonable. Alas, it''s really a dilemma! Let me say that for the sake of healing, it doesn''t matter a little bit. After all, it''s too hospital, and it''s not anywhere else! If Mrs. Xu doesn''t want to leave the eldest lady in the mansion, then if the scar of the eldest lady doesn''t disappear cleanly, will Mrs. Xu be responsible? "


    Xue Shenyi sneered: "there is absolutely no problem with my medical skills! If Miss Xu stays in your house to heal her wounds, in case Mrs Xu insists that it''s my poor medical skills, I''ll pour hot tea in front of everyone and test it for everyone to see! "


    Meng''s heart was angry and his brain was hot. He said to his teeth, "don''t worry, doctor Xue. As long as doctor Xue is good at medicine, my mother will naturally send someone to take care of her and never make any mistakes!"


    "That''s good!" Xue said impatiently, "since it''s so much more convenient, I''ll call two careful people. I''ll write a prescription and get the medicine quickly. I have something else to tell you! I''m going to enter the palace, please hurry up madam Xu! "


    Meng was so angry that he looked up and said: "aunt Bai, you can stay here and serve with mother Lu for a while! If it''s not careful, I can''t spare you two! "


    Mammy Bai and mammy LV are busy making the list.


    With a snort, Dr. Xue called them to go. After prescribing the prescription, he left.


    Even Fangzhou will not stay any longer, and will leave with a smile.


    Meng''s anger made his liver ache, but he couldn''t help sending them away.


    When I sent them back, I was so angry that my liver hurt even more!


    Calmed down, she also wants to understand. That''s what Mrs. Li and Dr. Xue sing together. Isn''t that what they want her to say to ensure that the little bitch doesn''t have an accident? Who knows she said that in a fit of anger!


    With the words of Dr. Xue again, think about who is more trustworthy between you and Dr. Xue. Meng almost breathed blood!


    It''s obvious that bad ideas can''t be fought! Not only that, but also to worry about the wound of the little bitch will not be good, because it can be connected with her reputation!


    After hearing that binglv and Bingmei were disappointed that the eldest lady could not go to the hospital to rest assured, she laughed in the heart, and finally found the opportunity to tell them some of the reasons: the eldest lady is the government lady, and it''s not right to go to the hospital to cure her wounds. Mrs. Li was deliberately encouraging her to have a handle!


    She praised and sighed that Mrs. Li really had a mind, and the meaning was only figured out after the event.


    Binglv and Bingmei suddenly realized that they were rejoicing again. They all said that in the future, Miss Li will be able to lead a good life with her protection.


    Xu Yizhen had intended to punish Xu Yiyun when Xue Shenyi and Lian Fangzhou left the government. However, Meng warned her not to do anything about Xu Yiyun''s injury, which made Xu Yizhen very angry.


    Meng Tingting is also worried. She is coming to replace her. Xu Yizhen, who is occupying the pit, doesn''t know where to go. How can she replace and mend her?


    In front of Xu Yizhen, he provoked a few words.


    Where can Xu Yizhen stand this? Angrily, he ran to Xu Yiyun and sneered.

 Chapter 1026

    On the face of it, Lian Fangzhou paid much attention to Xu Yiyun, so he invited doctor Xue to treat her leg injury.


    The actual meaning is that Lian Fangzhou dislikes her leg injury and is not worthy of Lian Ze, so she invited Dr. Xue to come here. If Dr. Xue says she can cure it well, she will be happy to be a human being. If Dr. Xue says she can''t cure it well, she will definitely think of a way to refuse this marriage and so on. I am very angry with Xu Yiyun.


    In addition, Xu Yiyun felt that his most embarrassed side was called Lian Fangzhou to look at, especially the ferocious wound on his calf, which was also called her to look at. The little one was a little strange, and even more uncomfortable.


    Mammy Lu sighed in secret, and carried on mammy Bai''s back to dissuade her.


    As for Xu Yiyun''s listening, it''s her own business.


    On October 15, lianze finally returned to Beijing.


    I changed my clothes at home and had a rest. Then I went to the Houfu of Weining.


    My brother and sister are very happy to meet Lian Fangzhou. What''s more, they can''t finish talking about cotton and preparations for this marriage.


    Lianze already knew about Lianjia from the letter sent by the housekeeper. He also sent people to Yuhe county to pick up Su Jin and others. He smiled to lianfangzhou and said, "in fact, our cotton is hard planted by my sister. I just picked up a ready-made cheap one! Now I''m flattered and praised outside. I''m really sorry, but elder sister, you don''t want one! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "how can I turn this old story out again? Where can I do anything by myself? It''s done by our family. Don''t put all the credit on me! Besides, when I got married, I also asked for some fields and shops. It''s your credit and the assistant manager''s credit that Lianji cotton workshop can have today''s scale and development, but it has nothing to do with me! To be honest, you don''t have to be complacent. You are my mother''s family. You are strong. In case your brother-in-law bullies me one day, you can make decisions for me! "


    Said even Ze Le, laughing: "look at what my sister said, my brother-in-law is bullying himself and will not bully my sister! I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to decide for my sister in my life! "


    "You''re getting more and more talkative!" Even Fangzhou smiled.


    Lian Ze then asked with a smile, "my brother-in-law went to the Yamen again today? Where''s Xu''er? Still sleeping? I miss Xu''er a bit! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "your brother-in-law just went to the stable to see the horse with Xu''er. You can go there too. Don''t hurry to go back there today. I''ll take a rest here after lunch. In the evening, I''ll have my sister-in-law and Yun Han, Xiao Mu Bitao and Xue Shenyi all come here. I''ll go back after supper!"


    Lianze smiled and went to find her brother-in-law and nephew.


    When I was about to leave, I stopped again, turned to Lian Fangzhou and smiled, saying: "that, elder sister, I asked someone to go back to Yuhe county to meet me. By the way, I also picked up my third aunt and Qing''er. Somehow I married my daughter-in-law. I want them to come! Well, don''t worry, elder sister. When the wedding is over, I will stay for a few days and still let Qing''er and her third aunt go back. "


    He said that he would go to see his brother-in-law and nephew run away.


    Lian Fangzhou was really a bit angry and despondent, but he couldn''t do it. He said: "I''ve learned how to kill the ball first and then play it!"! Finally, he didn''t hear any news from the east palace. He brought back the girl who caused trouble! Hum, it''s needless to say that it must be the girl who made trouble and pretended to be pitiful before she left Beijing! "


    At the East Palace, there was a rumor that the crown princess wanted to choose a daughter-in-law for the emperor''s second grandson. After two days, there was no news. Then I thought about the temper of the emperor''s second grandson. Why did it change? Do you have to guess?


    Qing''er came to the capital again at this time. Heaven knows if there is anything wrong with that emperor''s grandson.


    No way! This time we must see her, and never go out alone.


    After the last ointment, it was wrapped with white and soft cotton gauze. In the evening, the cotton gauze was carefully disassembled and cleaned with warm water. Xu Yiyun and mammy LV, Bingmei and binglv were a little nervous. They held their breath and opened their eyes without blinking. They watched the original wounded place show their true faces under the warm water cleaning.


    Mammy Bai''s mood is much more complicated and her eyes are ambiguous.


    "All right! okay! Really good! Ah, it''s no worse than before. It really doesn''t leave any scars! It''s so nice, miss! " Ice green stared at it, rubbed it again and continued to stare at it carefully, clapping hands and cheering.


    "Congratulations, miss! Congratulations, miss! " Mammy Lu and Bingmei also showed a big smile.


    Xu Yiyun reached out his fingers and gently stroked the white and tender wounds, which could not be seen with the surrounding skin, and could not help showing his joy.


    "That doctor Xue is really amazing!"


    The master and servant''s smile made Bai Ma feel a little awkward and unnatural. She managed to pull out two smiles on her face, but she couldn''t be as happy as them.


    When the excitement of the master and servants passed, Mammy Bai smiled and said, "since the elder lady is ready, the old slave is relieved. There''s nothing wrong with the old slave here. The old slave will report it to his wife to make her happy!"


    It''s lying with your eyes open, knowing each other.


    Xu Yiyun was in a good mood. Even if she was in a bad mood, she would not tear her down, so she said with a smile, "it''s been hard for mammy these days. Go to mammy!"


    Mammy Bai replied with a smile and went back to the Meng family.


    Meng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when she heard mammy Bai''s words. "I can''t see that she''s a bit of a creature! That''s all. I see. Go down! "


    Mammy Bai also knows that although her job is hard, it''s impossible to ask for a reward - it''s good not to be scolded! He did not dare to stay any longer to upset Meng. He backed down.


    Meng only felt a pain in his heart and liver. He raised his hand and stroked his chest. He took a few hard breaths to feel better.


    She knew that there had been some scattered rumors outside.


    As a stepmother, she was easy to be doubted. She would not have done that if it had not been for the sake of keeping the little bitch from crushing her daughter. The little bitch hurt her foot on the eve of her marriage. Someone outside must say that her stepmother didn''t take good care of her.


    Originally, she only wanted to wait for things to be forgotten for a while.


    Who knows, that Wei Ning Hou madam actually invited the miracle doctor Xue, Sheng Sheng cured that wound!


    One is the "mother", who has been seeking medical treatment everywhere but failed to cure her daughter''s injury. The other is still an outsider, but willing to do so.


    Two next contrast, outside can have good words to her!

 Chapter 1027

    "What a meddlesome business! Why should we ask you to intervene in the affairs of Xu''s mansion? " Mencius could not hate.


    Also regret not to be able to, knew so early, at the beginning damned live not to agree to let that Xue divine doctor to treat.


    After all, people belong to their families. As long as she and the Duke disagree, what can Dr. Xue do?


    Now what''s the use of this?


    If there is any more accident of that little bitch, her reputation will be destroyed even if it is not completely destroyed. How willing she is!


    The news of Xu Yiyun''s complete recovery from his leg injury came out the next day when he shut down.


    However, I just know what we should do.


    Of course, if miss two recovers from her illness, she will surely give a reward, and everyone will be happy with her.


    In the early morning, Xu Yizhen and Meng Tingting arrived at Meng''s house. They were in a bad mood. Xu Yizhen had a lot of resentment and Meng Tingting was more upset.


    Meng only glanced at her two times and said lightly: "your sister''s leg injury is good at last. You can''t have any more accidents before she gets married. Do you understand? If there''s something wrong, don''t blame me for not being polite! "


    "Mother!" Xu Yizhen couldn''t help but stamp her feet and say angrily, "who is your own daughter?"


    Meng Tingting also changed her face, and cried out wrongly, "adoptive mother!"


    Meng sighed, explained the truth to them, and sighed: "now that it''s over, let her go!"! Send her out of the door horizontally and vertically, even if you don''t see her in the future! Hum, how about the family with more money? In the end, compared with Xinyang Houfu, you can''t get rid of the mud leg. That''s the mud under people''s feet. If you are jealous of her, you are stupid! "


    Xu Yizhen stamped her feet and said, "who is jealous of her? Where am I so bored! I just can''t stand her like that! The little bitch has a bad reputation, no virtue, no talent and no appearance. Why can he get married and enjoy wealth? There''s no reason! "


    Meng Tingting is tearful again, chuchuchuchupitiful call: "Yimu!" What about her? What does she do!


    Mencius can''t help regretting. He shouldn''t be so anxious to talk about death and bring people here. Now it''s all right. It''s easy for God to send him!


    What''s more, how can I save my face in front of my brother and sister-in-law when I just send people away? Even in front of the Duke of the state, I lost face!


    What a mess these days!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that far! Since you call me a adoptive mother, how can I ignore you? Even if you can''t marry, your marriage will be covered by your adoptive mother! " Meng said with a pleasant face.


    Meng Tingting''s low voice should be, in the end, unwilling. Even if the family is in the ascendant, and has the wealth like the sky, and there is no father-in-law, he will be the master of the family as soon as he enters the door, and he will rely on the Marquis''s house to enjoy the cool. Is there any better marriage than this?


    If no one had said this to her in the first place, she would not have any thoughts. But Mencius has mentioned it. Now that she has no part in it, her mind is not the same.


    Meng Tingting takes it for granted that Xu Yiyun robbed her family!


    How willing is she to marry someone else?


    With a smart move, Meng Tingting said with a smile, "no, my adoptive mother. Let''s find a marriage for sister Yi Yun..."


    Meng''s mother and daughter''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes!" Xu Yizhen clapped her hands and said with a smile, "sister Ting is still smart. It''s a good idea! Niang, I also think sister Ting is more suitable for the family. The little bitch has a poor life and can''t bear it. Instead, she has hurt her. It''s better to find another family for her! "


    The light in Meng''s eyes soon darkened again, sighing, "come on! Stop saying that! This marriage was made by the old princess min. how could it be so easy! Now there are no excuses. Forget it! The Duke of the state will not agree! "


    Xu Yizhen is angry and scolds Xu Yiyun. Meng Tingting then appointed the grievance to answer.


    It''s Meng''s own. In the end, he can''t really feel relieved. At night, he can''t help but mention two more words to Duke Xu, which means that the daughter has a bad reputation and doesn''t understand the rules and etiquette. Today''s Lianjia is different from before. In case of any improper things coming to Lianjia, doesn''t it affect the face of the government?


    How did the Duke of Xu not know Meng''s mind? Although he didn''t like Xu Yiyun''s temper, he sighed: "even the family was determined to marry her. For this reason, Hou''s wife Weining even invited doctor Xue - hum, you don''t know? At that time, doctor Xue was not in the capital at all. They asked Lord Weining to send someone out to find him back! Hey, my daughter is such a big face! Madam, haven''t you seen it clearly? Even the whole family is going to marry her! If they want to marry themselves, let them alone! Your niece, let''s spend some time and find her another marriage! "


    Meng really didn''t know that Lian Fangzhou was so angry for Xu Yiyun, and his heart was even more sour. He had to bear the full words and said with a smile: "Master said so, what else can I say! On the dowry girl -- "


    " you can do this little thing! " The Duke of Xu waved his hand and said, "what matters!"


    Meng took advantage of the situation and said with a smile: "so prepare four! Two people with stable temperament will be able to help her manage affairs in the future. Two people with better looks will help her to hold her uncle in the future! I say, how many people will send people to the mansion to my uncle in the future! "


    The Duke of Xu thought so and nodded his head.


    Meng''s heart was happier.


    Lian Fangzhou got the news that Xu Yiyun had been well, so he went to Lian Fu and told Lian Ze.


    Lian Ze was more grateful to Lian Fangzhou and sighed: "thank you for this! Without her sister''s heart, Miss Xu''s legs might have been ruined. "


    A girl left such a big scar on her leg. I don''t know what it would be like to be sad!


    "I see it all in your face!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He pretended to be careless and asked with a tentative smile, "if you are unlucky and can''t find Dr. Xue in time, she has scars on her legs, do you want to marry her?"


    Even Ze Wen Yan looked at Lian Fangzhou strangely and said, "of course, I will marry you. The marriage has been decided, hasn''t it?"


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said: "I don''t mean that. I mean, will you marry her willingly? After all, she''s just like a broken face. Even if our family wants to leave, they can''t say anything! "


    "How can it be!" Lian Ze was in a hurry and said: "don''t worry, elder sister, I will never do this kind of thing! It''s sad enough for her to make it like that. How can I add another knife to her! And I don''t care! Even if she hurt her face, I don''t care! "

 Chapter 1028

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He moved his lips but couldn''t speak. He was so upset that he just pulled out a smile.


    Li Fu looked at Lian Ze and then at Lian Fangzhou. He was amused and said with a smile, "ah Ze is a man with love, righteousness and responsibility! Your sister and I are very pleased! "


    Lian Fangzhou stares at Li Fu.


    "I dare not live up to my elder sister and brother-in-law''s teaching!" Even Ze is smiling.


    On the coach back home, Lian Fangzhou leaned on Li Fu''s shoulder and sighed: "Miss Xu, I hope I can return my silly brother''s infatuation, otherwise --"


    that day, I came to visit with doctor Xue and saw the Buddha in Xu Yiyun''s embroidered room. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lian Fangzhou seemed to feel a slight alienation and resistance from her.


    Anyway, it was a very disturbing feeling for her.


    "How about you?" Li Fu looked down at her and said with a smile, "that''s between the couple. Why do you interfere! You have always been a rational and intelligent person, but when it comes to the azers, you are not rational! "


    Li Fu said that suddenly he felt a little sour and said, "I have to rely on the back!"


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He said with a smile, "well, it''s not enough to eat your son''s vinegar. You can also eat aze''s vinegar! Where are you back? I''m with you every day and night. Are we two more intimate than with them? I''m ashamed of you for complaining! "


    As if it were true, Li Fu felt a little ashamed and flustered. He simply held people in his arms, bowed his head and kissed them, smiled and said, "so what? You are my lady, just take care of me! They have people in charge of them! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "maybe I''m not used to it. You''re right. I''ll get used to it slowly!"


    Then he hummed: "Miss Xu, for the sake of aze, I can tolerate everything about her. Similarly, for the sake of aze, I can''t tolerate her disorderly coming! Hum, if she really hurt Azer, I will never let her go! I will teach her to regret marrying! No, to teach her to regret coming into this world. "


    Li Fu was a little chilly in his heart, but he said with a smile, "I didn''t want to interfere with the couple''s affairs just now. What I said in a twinkling of an eye is like a female overlord!"


    Lian Fangzhou is upright and vigorous: "that''s my brother!"


    Li Fu: "..."


    All the preparations for the wedding of Lian Ze have been basically completed. The postings of the banquet guests, even Fang Zhou, Lian Ze and Li Fu, have been sent back and forth several times. Everything is ready for the wedding on October 26.


    In terms of the guests, most of lianze''s guests are colleagues who have business contacts with Lianji and the staff of Wuju Tongke who work in the capital and nearby towns. Most of them are still friends of Li Fu''s side.


    Lianze is the younger brother-in-law of Li Fu, and his family is full of saints. Naturally, all of them have to come to make fun of it.


    In addition, with the old min prince as a matchmaker, you have to face the old prince!


    Therefore, the matter of sorting out the guest list will make Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu confused and anxious.


    For example, Lifu and Lian Fangzhou have been discussing and wrangled for a long time, such as Prince Li''s mansion, Prince Xian''s mansion and some Marquis''s houses. They still feel that they don''t have such a big face. Don''t send this post.


    Who knows, these people didn''t wait for the invitation, so they sent all kinds of stewards or official door-to-door, or "accidentally" met with the Chamberlain Qian of Weining Houfu and so on, and then they made an explicit suggestion that they could not be invited, otherwise it would be too meaningless and disrespectful!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu listened to the report of steward Qian and others. They said: Well, they don''t give face to others!


    If so, make up!


    Since several royal houses have been invited, it''s needless to say that the prince''s residence. There are also posts on the East Palace and the Yong Royal Palace, which has left the capital but only the princess. The banquet of the banquet guest has been re booked in the restaurant for the top 16 tables.


    And Miaoyun and Yuzhen, who just got married last month, also let the housekeeper of the house say that they will come when it comes to the day, and kowtow to his wife and say hello.


    Even if Fangzhou is rare.


    Just to see how they are doing, it''s necessary to pick up and knock.


    After all, they are all married people from Weining Houfu. Later, Weining Houfu is their "home", but their real home is nothing. In case that the Marquis''s mansion makes something outside, even Fangzhou has no place to cry.


    Li Fu only secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Li Yunhan is willing to marry so soon. He said it will take a year or two. Otherwise, it will be more busy for them!


    On the evening of October 20, grandma Sangu and Lian Fangqing, as well as Su Jin, Cui Ni, Zi Lan, Zi Wei and several others finally arrived in the capital.


    Neither the Governor Su nor the governor Qin came, nor did they take advantage of the cotton business to lead the way and make a comeback.


    After all, the past has passed. Even if I go back to Beijing, I don''t feel it.


    What''s more, they are not local people in the capital. With that nightmare like experience, they now live a relaxed and rich life, and they don''t want to come back. This time, they didn''t come back.


    Lianfangzhou sent Chunxing and Luoguang to take a car to TongZhou wharf to meet them, and lianze sent people there.


    Lian Fangzhou wants to put her third aunt and Lian Fangqing under the control of the Weining Houfu. It''s needless to say that even if she''s new here, it''s not necessarily reliable. She feels more at ease when she''s around!


    As for Su Jin and others, the empress''s purpose is to order Lian''s family to take over people, so naturally it is more appropriate to live in Lian''s house.


    It''s not that these people can''t live in Weining Marquis''s mansion, but it seems that her elder sister is a bit of a poacher.


    Received a person, mutual smile to see, even the housekeeper invited Su Jin and others to get on the bus, here spring apricot and Luo Guang also invited third aunt and Lian Fangqing to get on the bus.


    Su Jin said with a smile that he would go over tomorrow to say hello to Madam Hou, and then he got on the bus.


    Here, the third aunt and Lian Fangqing also get on the bus.


    At this time, it was dusk, when the lights began to shine, and the wharf was full of heat and bright lights. People who were loading and unloading goods and sedan chairs kept going.


    Rao is the third aunt who also broadened her horizons and met the world on the way. Seeing the busy on the super wharf, she was still shocked and sighed.


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "what''s the matter! After entering the city, it will be really lively! The capital doesn''t say anything else, and the houses are taller and bigger than other places. They are so powerful! There are so many delicious, funny and beautiful things on the street! I can''t stop for a few months! "


    The third aunt was amazed at her bright eyes and was obviously interested.


    Lian Fangqing takes care of everything, saying that she must take her third aunt to visit the capital and eat delicious food all over the place!

 Chapter 1029

    Third aunt was so happy that she chanted Buddha. She said with a smile, "we are still the best qinger!" See spring apricot one side smile, busy smile way: "still have Fang Zhou and a Ze also very good, if not they earn so big family business, if not Fang Zhou so can marry, we also can''t arrive in the capital, can''t see this big world!"


    Said even Fang Qing and spring apricot are laughing.


    When I got to the gate of the city, my third aunt raised the curtain and saw the huge wall that seemed to soar into the sky. She felt dizzy and dizzy. She felt a fluttering heart, and her legs and feet were a little weak. She said to Lian Fangqing, "the wall of the city is really tall and scary to watch! No wonder my feet are soft! "


    Lian Fangqing chuckled and said, "the wall is high enough to be safe. What are you afraid of?"


    Into the city, all the way bustling all the way scenery, aunt three and Lian Fangqing have endless words, plus aunt three has endless exclamation.


    Unconsciously, he arrived at the Houfu of Weining.


    The carriage entered through the side door and stopped at the second door.


    Guangniang and other stewardesses and servant girls in the inner court are already waiting, as well as Haitang and Lianzi.


    The reason why Lian Fangzhou put up such a big situation was that he was telling a group of people that he attached great importance to his third aunt and would never allow anyone to neglect or humiliate her.


    When they saw people coming, they hurried forward to smile and salute, saying, "I''ve seen my third aunt and miss Biao!"


    Lian Fangqing is used to seeing things that she doesn''t feel, but her third aunt is shocked. Fortunately, everyone in Dafang village has been waiting to respect her these years, and she has also been used to the life of human beings. Although these women and servant girls are well-dressed and dignified, a little discomfort will not affect their words and deeds.


    Don''t open your mouth, just follow Lian Fangqing.


    "Hou ye and his wife are waiting for the third aunt and miss Biao! Please Guangniangzi came forward with a smile.


    Spring apricot then orders the ladies and little girls to take their luggage. They embrace their third aunt and Lian Fangqing.


    Although it''s not true at night, but all the way to lush flowers and trees, tall buildings, one yard after another, one door after another, is also a large scale, dazzling.


    Third aunt can''t help but read all the way, admire, and have honor Yan.


    Not far away, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu came out.


    Seeing the two, the third aunt''s eyes immediately moistened. She couldn''t help crying out: "Fangzhou! Jane! I miss you so much! "


    "Third aunt!" Even in Fangzhou''s heart, she took her third aunt''s hand and said with a smile, "I miss you, too! It''s a hard journey for you! "


    Li Fu also said hello with a smile.


    The third aunt smiled and said, "I''m not dizzy on the big boat. It''s OK! Alas, the capital is so big, and the courtyard of your house is so big that you can''t see the end. How can you live here! "


    They all laughed.


    Lianfangzhou looks at lianfangqing again.


    Lian Fangqing had seen the ceremony and said with a flattering smile, "good sister, you see, I didn''t even bring Xiaohui. When my third aunt and I finished the wedding of my brother, we will go back together!"


    The third aunt must have got Lian Fangqing''s words on the way. She nodded her head and said: "yes, yes, Fang Zhou. Don''t blame Qing''er. I want Qing''er to accompany me. Otherwise, there is no one to talk with me! You don''t know how busy you will be then! Besides, when a Ze married, che''er had to come because of his academic delay. Qing''er is a sister and has nothing to do. It''s not good not to come! "


    Lian Fangzhou glared at Lian Fangqing, looking at her sad little face funny and angry, and then said, "you little heartless girl, what did your sister say to you, huh? It''s just that you come up with one set! You are all here. Can I drive you away? But you have to live in my house honestly, and you are not allowed to go out alone. Do you understand? "


    "I see! got it! I listened to what my sister said! " Lian Fangqing said with a smile.


    She knows her sister well. When she is not effective, she''d better listen to what she says. If she dare to fight against her, there will be no good result.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "just understand! Isn''t your sister doing it for you? It''s not early, lady. Please go in with the third aunt and grandma! "


    Lian Fangqing said hurriedly, "what my brother-in-law said!" Then she went in with Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou, Li Fu and other three grandmothers had dinner with Lian Fangqing. Lianze didn''t come here because of something happened today. Tomorrow night, we will meet them again.


    Seeing Xu''er, the third aunt cried out "sweetheart baby" and opened her arms to hug him.


    Xu''er is quite sensible. Look at Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. Lian Fangzhou then smiles and touches his hair. She says softly, "this is the third aunt. Please call her mother-in-law."


    Xu''er then obediently asked her third aunt to hold her, and she cried "third aunt" to make her third aunt happy, and she didn''t know how to love him.


    Smile to Lian Fangzhou and say: "I heard that you have a brother. I''ve been thinking about when to meet you. Ah, I finally see you today! Better than I thought! "


    He then carefully took out a peace token wrapped in a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Lian Fangzhou. Smiling, he said, "this is what I asked for Xu''er after he was born. He has been offering it to Avalokitesvara all the time. When I came to the capital to see you, I brought it specially!"


    Lian Fangzhou said thanks with a smile, put them on for Xu''er, and carefully tucked them into her skirt.


    Several people went to the dining room and sat down to eat.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies, the third aunt sighed and said that there were too many to eat. She couldn''t finish the waste. Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "how can you live without a good meal once in a while? You just arrived, but also afraid of stomach discomfort, most of these dishes are light, eat more is OK! There is not much in every dish, no waste! "


    The third aunt said "ah" with a smile: "I just said it for nothing. Now your status is different from before, which is not a waste!"


    It made everyone laugh. Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "grandma, you are still my grandma, no matter what your status or status is."


    The third aunt is proud, claps the thigh: "I knew that we Fangzhou is not forgets the origin!"


    Everyone laughs more.


    After supper, Lian Fangzhou had many questions about Dafang village, grandma, Aunt Zhang Lizheng, and the annoying uncle and aunt.


    After all, it''s the place that I''ve crossed. I''ve cultivated and managed it wholeheartedly. I''ve left. It''s really like my hometown. On the contrary, the prosperous city of the previous life, even when she remembered it, gradually became more and more untrue.

 Chapter 1030

    Only thinking that the third aunt must be tired and have a few idle words to eat, she asked Chunxing to take her and Lian Fangqing to the prepared yard to have a rest.


    Anyway, it''s so easy for my third aunt to come to Beijing this time. Should I go back after the new year?


    Speaking of this, Lian Fangzhou has a headache again. I hope that emperor''s grandson forgot Qing''er and didn''t have any moths!


    It has been a long time since Qing''er came to Beijing. It''s obviously unrealistic for the emperor''s grandson not to let him know.


    Now we can only keep it as long as we can.


    With the arrival of the third aunt, Weining Houfu was very busy for two days.


    As soon as lianze got married, he was busy.


    Lian Fangqing stayed in the Weining Houfu to help see Xu''er. Li Fu had to go to the Yamen from time to time to do business. The third aunt had already lived in the Lianfu town and helped to stare at some things.


    Lian Fangzhou went there early in the morning, often at night.


    Even Zhou went there to help.


    On the day of Zhengtian, there was an endless stream of carriages, horses and sedans. The whole Lianfu was covered in red, the red carpet was dazzling, the music was loud, and the noise was loud.


    Although they are well prepared, they are still so busy that they don''t even have time to drink.


    Fortunately, although there were some small situations, there was no big trouble. Lian Fangzhou had already chanted Buddhism in his heart.


    This is the right day. Even Fang Qing shows her face and helps to greet the girls here.


    All the girls have been instructed by their own adults to come here today to have a good relationship with Lian''s family. Although they all know a little about Lian Fangqing and the emperor''s second grandson, no one will mention it in front of Lian Fangqing at this moment.


    All in all, the atmosphere here is excellent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, when night fell, the bride had already come back and sat quietly in the new house.


    The wedding banquet in the front yard has already begun. Even the bridegroom, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, are busy greeting the guests.


    Lian Fangqing is still young. She is not needed for this wedding party. Her third aunt just came from Yuhe County for a few days. She is not familiar with the rules and regulations of the capital city, nor came out. She and Lian Fangqing are in the backyard, helping to guard the inner yard by the way, so as to avoid something happening when someone is not prepared.


    Lian Fangqing''s nature is lively. Where can she live in this inner courtyard? Especially heard outside from time to time the sound of noise and laughter, but also cymbals get itchy heart.


    Thinking that I couldn''t attend such a lively party, I couldn''t help sighing with disappointment.


    When the third aunt heard this, she pointed out her finger and pointed at her forehead. She glared at her and said, "today is your second brother''s big day. What''s the sigh of your own aunt? How unlucky! "


    Lian Fangqing spits out her tongue and suddenly holds her third aunt''s arm and says with a smile: "third aunt, why don''t we go to see the bride?"


    The third aunt also wants to see what lianze''s daughter-in-law looks like, because lianze''s smile has not stopped all day. She is really curious about what the new daughter-in-law looks like.


    "Or forget it! How bad it would be to frighten others! I''ll see you tomorrow anyway! " Said the third aunt.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow anyway. It''s nothing for us to see you now!" Lian Fang, with a small mouth turned, said, "my new sister-in-law must have not eaten yet. Let''s borrow it to deliver food to her. By the way, have a look!"


    The third aunt had a heart and was encouraged by Lian Fangqing. However, she went with Lian Fangqing.


    After the two people are afraid of things in life, Lian Fangzhou will know about them, and they will rush to settle accounts. Therefore, they have a very tacit understanding that they didn''t take the little girl to the past, but they brought their own food box to cover up the past in the direction of the new house as if they were thieves.


    It has been proved that they have made a great contribution to the private action of curiosity, instead of getting angry at Fangzhou


    And said three grandmothers and Lian Fangqing two come to the courtyard where the new house is located, two women who watch the door are busy with laughing and saluting, see their hand''s food box is half a word.


    After entering the courtyard, it was quiet. Both of them were nervous and excited, so they walked through the courtyard and came to the door of the new house.


    Look at each other and smile in their eyes.


    Lian Fang raised her hand and was about to knock on the door. Suddenly, she heard a clear sound like China falling to the ground in the room, which scared the two of them.


    Closely followed, there are vague and urgent voice, two people are even more stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Lian Fangqing raised her index finger and made a silent movement on her lips. She approached it gently. She carefully pushed open the door crack and opened one eye and half narrowed to peep at it.


    At a glance, his face changed a lot.


    All of a sudden, I turned around and hurriedly pulled my third aunt away.


    "What''s the matter? That room What''s the matter? " Out of the courtyard of the new house, the third aunt asked in a hurry.


    Lian Fang''s face was white, and he was calm. He said: "good, terrible..."


    It turns out that she saw her new sister-in-law and a servant girl working together from the crack of the door. She pushed another struggling servant girl to the ground and covered her mouth and nose with that cover. It should be the way she wanted to faint


    "This --" the third aunt gaped and said, "you, you can''t read it wrong?"


    What''s the name of this? The bride is crazy. What does she want to do to her dowry girl?


    "I won''t be mistaken!" Lian Fangqing turned his mouth and said, "don''t you hear anything unusual?"


    It''s also true that the third aunt''s face is changeable, and she can''t understand it.


    I don''t know why. I just caught a glimpse of the ferocity on the bride''s face. Even Fangqing was so disgusted with her that she didn''t like this man to be her own sister-in-law at all!


    "Let''s go to find elder sister! This is a strange thing! No, I''ll find my elder sister myself. You stay here. If there''s anything in the yard, you''ll know. " Said Lian Fangqing.


    "Good! I''ll wait here. Go to find Fangzhou quickly! " The third aunt nodded at once.


    It''s hard for anyone to find such oddness on a happy day.


    Lian Fang nodded and ran away quickly.


    Today, there are 300 tables for three kinds of noodles: Chinese, and ordinary.


    Guests also know that the host family must be busy, unless the relationship is particularly close and friendly, and the ordinary relationship is very interesting, so they leave after eating.


    At this time, two-thirds of the guests had already finished their dinner and even Fangzhou and other guests were able to take a rest.


    Even Fang Qing has an eye. He didn''t go directly to find Lian Fang Zhou to whisper. It''s so eye-catching that he clearly tells people about the situation. But first, I found Haitang and asked her to pour tea for Lian Fangzhou. She was waiting in another clean room.

 Chapter 1031

    Lian Fangzhou knew that her sister was not a light and unimportant person at the critical moment. When Haitang had finished speaking, she went out quietly.


    After hearing Lian Fangqing''s words, Lian Fangzhou did not mind scolding her for her nonsense, and her face immediately changed.


    For her who has dealt with Xu government, she knows more about the importance of this matter than Lian Fangqing. Although she doesn''t understand the inside story, she calls eight or nine servant girls and women, including ruby, Qinghe, Maixiang, linniangzi and guangniangzi, to go to the courtyard where the new house is located.


    Leave spring apricot and begonia, lotus seed to greet guests and cover up.


    After entering the courtyard, Lian Fangzhou ordered to close the door, added two women and children to guard the door, and took the rest of them to the new house.


    The bride sat on the bed, and the servant girl who was waiting beside her raised her head. She was obviously frightened.


    Qinghe then said with a smile, "my sister, our wife has come to see my younger brother''s daughter-in-law! And the third aunt and the third cousin, who came to see the bride specially! "


    That servant girl is so easy to squeeze out a smile. She goes to Lian Fangzhou and her third aunt and Lian Fangqing with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and asked lightly, "what about mammy LV and the ice green and ice plum? Why not? You''re a stranger! "


    The servant girl''s heart sank, stuttered and said with a smile: "the servant girl, the servant girl is the servant girl of the eldest lady --"


    Lian Fangzhou waved and interrupted her, then turned to tell Mai Xiang: "mother LV, they should have a rest in the ear room, right? Go and call them all! "


    "Mrs. Li! Mammy Lu and their attendants are very tired these days. They are resting now. I wish I had a maid here! " But the servant girl cried in a hurry.


    Even Fangzhou sneered: "your young lady didn''t say a word. You''re shouting. A little dowry girl is coming to be the master! Maixiang, don''t hurry! "


    Mai Xiang didn''t look at the servant girl. She bowed to answer the voice and turned around and went.


    The servant girl did not know whether she was mad or dizzy. She wanted to come up and pull Mai Xiang.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was cold. He ordered all the servant girls: "take it and tie it up for me! Stop her! "


    All the servant girls came with preparation. They rushed in, but they couldn''t bear the servant girl''s opening, so they were tied up and threw aside.


    Sitting on the bed of the bride is not calm, suddenly opened the cover, look at Lian Fangzhou.


    "You are not Miss Xu! Who are you! " Lian Fangzhou drank in a low voice, and his heart suddenly shook. He changed color and said, "are you Miss Meng''s? Meng Tingting


    Meng Tingting curtsey: "sister!"


    All of them took a breath, and their faces changed a lot. The third aunt couldn''t help shouting "ah".


    Even Fangzhou was so angry that he was about to explode. He went forward and raised his hand Of gave Meng Tingting a slap in the face, which made her fall to the ground.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were as bright as ice. He stared at Meng Tingting coldly and said with a sneer: "OK, very good, it''s really great! Xu''s residence is so nice! Since we don''t want to get married or not, we should make such a thing to fool people. Do we really think it''s a soft persimmon! I''d like to ask at the door, what''s the reason! You just called my sister? Ha, what are you? You deserve to be my sister! We can''t even get in the door of our house. We think we''ll recognize it by pinching our noses when we put something in? Dream! "


    The burning pain on Meng Tingting''s face was not as painful and embarrassing as Lian Fangzhou''s words of humiliation. She was ashamed and annoyed in her heart. Tears came out of her eyes and fell on the ground crying.


    Just then, Mammy Lu, binglv and the other three dowry maids that Meng family gave to Lane came in together.


    Seeing Meng Tingting, Mammy LV and binglv''s face suddenly changed.


    "Miss watch! Why it is you! Our eldest lady! Where did you get our eldest lady! " Ice green rushes forward in a rage.


    Mammy Lu came back to her senses and immediately knelt down for Lian Fangzhou. She kowtowed: "Mrs. Li! Mrs Li! Ask madam to make decision for our eldest lady! Please help our eldest lady! "


    No wonder, no wonder that the young lady didn''t say a word when she entered the new house today, and she didn''t want to serve herself. The three little bitches changed their ways to dissuade themselves and binglv from coming here. So it is. So it is!


    "You''ll stand on one side first. I have my own opinion about it."


    Lian Fangzhou breathed slowly.


    What a mess!


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Li!" Mother Lu kowtowed her head in tears. Seeing that binglv was still in a bad temper, Meng Tingting, who was obviously in a mess, asked and cried. She hurriedly stopped her eyes.


    At present, they can only rely on lianfangzhou. If they make lianfangzhou unhappy, they won''t benefit.


    Lian Fangzhou''s cold eyes swept over the other three dowry maids.


    The three servant girls obviously didn''t expect such an appearance in the new house. Their faces suddenly changed and they were all stupid to stand there!


    Needless to say, individuals can understand that these three must be accomplices.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers, orders, all tied up to stop mouth and throw on the ground.


    "Take this dress off! Look out of the way! " Lian Fangzhou pointed to Meng Tingting, who was lying on the ground crying.


    Other people can still, ice green loudly agreed, not polite to go forward to start, Mammy Lu and Lian Fangzhou brought the mother-in-law together to help.


    Meng Tingting, angry and ashamed, struggled to look at Lian Fangzhou and cried, "you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me! "


    The hands of servant girls.


    Lian Fangzhou despised lenghishi and said coldly, "so what? You are so naive! In this way, I came into my house. Do you think my family will recognize you and Azer will see you? Don''t dream of your spring and autumn! It''s the eldest lady of Xu government who has worshipped the heaven and earth with aze. It has nothing to do with you! I''ll throw you back to the Duke Xu''s mansion now. After today, who will believe you when you say that? She pulled out her clothes and tied her mouth together! Mother Lin, tell me to prepare the car at once and wait at the east gate. I''ll go to Xu''s mansion! "


    What else does Meng Tingting have to say? Where is the chance? Eyes stared at the big copper bell, whine struggling, who will pay attention to her?


    Ice green looks at her like this, in the heart a burst of pain is quick, while binding her time can not help but in her body, on the arm mercilessly pinched several times.


    "Ah! Where''s Bingmei? Where is Bingmei! " Mother LV suddenly exclaimed.


    Lian Fangqing said hurriedly, "I saw this woman and that girl press a girl to cover her mouth and nose on the ground. I don''t know if it''s that ice plum!"


    Mammy Lu and ice green changed color, staring at Meng Tingting, hoping that fire would come out of her eyes.

 Chapter 1032

    Lian Fangzhou ordered people to look for it in the new house.


    After a while, I found Bingmei out of the big cupboard.


    The hands and feet are tied, the mouth is stuffed with things, and people are unconscious.


    "You mean bitch!" Mammy Lu is angry, hateful and distressed. She kicks the servant girl and thanks Lian Fangzhou, and binglv unties Bingmei''s shackles and shakes her.


    At that time, when the carriage was ready, even Fang Zhou didn''t have time to ask Bing Mei what to do. He told Lian Fang Qing and his third aunt to wait here. When Wan Yilian Ze came to the new house, he said he was here to talk with his new brother-in-law and delay.


    And ordered Qinghe to tell Chunxing that she had a number in her heart.


    Then he took eight or nine people, including Ruby and Lin''s mother, and escorted Meng Tingting and the four dowagers to the carriage, and went to Xu''s mansion.


    In addition, Meng Tingting thinks that Xu Yiyun robbed his family affairs, and Xu Yizhen can''t see that Xu Yiyun has a good life, so they made such a plan.


    Those four dowry maids are all selected by Meng family. Of course, they listen to Xu Yizhen.


    This morning, Xu Yizhen found an excuse to support mammy Lu and Bingmei binglv. The rest of the work is much easier to do.


    Seeing that the sedan chair from Lian''s family has successfully taken Meng Tingting away, Xu Yizhen smiles proudly.


    What she thinks is very simple. As long as the raw rice is cooked, it will be impossible for her to regret at home tomorrow!


    With the care of the four dowry maids, the bridegroom will surely drink too much wine on the wedding day, and there will be no mistake!


    Tomorrow, ha ha, if the family is not willing to give Xu Yiyun''s little bitch to be an aunt, it''s good to have no opinion on such sincerity?


    How could cousin tolerate that little bitch? One is the mistress and the other is the aunt. She is still worried about her life!


    Xu Yizhen can only say that she doesn''t know Lian Fangzhou.


    How can Lian Fangzhou tolerate people''s calculation on his own? Even if it''s a good thing that Meng Tingting drugged lianze''s new house, the next morning she found it wasn''t herself, and she would still let lianze kick Meng Tingting out of the house!


    Face? It''s not related to the family''s face. It''s clear that the government of the state of Xu is not kind. She will do it in the first year of the first year!


    When I saw it, people in the capital said that there were not many in Lianjia or Xu''s!


    This matter can''t be concealed for long. At noon, both the Duke of Xu and Meng knew it.


    Of course, they were shocked and disgraced. They scolded Xu Yizhen.


    But now that it''s over, what else can we do?


    What else can Xu Guogong say when the mother and daughter are retreating, and Xu Yizhen is crying and paying?


    Anyway, his relationship with Xu Yiyun''s father and daughter is also weak. Besides, the sedan chair has already gone out. Why don''t you go to Lianjia to say that the bride is wrong? I can''t afford to lose this face!


    He believed that it was not only his family that could not afford to lose this face, but also his family.


    As long as we live a good life today, we can only admit our mistakes for face.


    In any case, even the family is to get married with their own family. Meng Tingting is their "adopted daughter". The adopted daughter is also a woman!


    The Duke of Xu could only sigh: "that''s all! It''s all like this. What else can I say? Lock wench Yun in the room to save her from any trouble! Let''s see tomorrow! If all is well tomorrow, it will be over! "


    He said that Bi Hengheng glared at Meng Shi, but there was still resentment in his heart. If Meng didn''t know anything about such a big event at home, he wouldn''t believe it! Obviously, Meng pretended not to know!


    Although father and daughter love is thin, but in order to a niece to keep him from calculating his daughter, the heart is a little bored.


    Mencius quickly agreed, Xu Guogong again angry how? After that, we''ll have a good time! As long as the present is over, everything will be fine.


    Who knows? It''s dark. Just after supper, I heard the housekeeper report that madam Weining came with a group of servant girls.


    Duke Xu and Meng have ghosts in their hearts. Wen Yan is surprised.


    But these two people feel that in their own identity, they are afraid that Lian Fangzhou is really disgraceful and still calm.


    "Madame Weining is also true. What are you doing in our house this evening! It''s a rare day for her to be free today! Master, hurry up, I''ll see the girl! " Meng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first. It''s a guest and a relative. If you have something to say, please say it carefully!" Xu Guogong also nodded calmly, which was called calm!


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m not that rude!" Meng smiled.


    After seeing off the Duke of Xu, he sat down without hesitation. He picked up the tea and drank it gracefully. He took out his handkerchief and swabbed the tea stains on the corner of his mouth. Then he slowly said to mammy Bai, "do you hear what the master said? It''s a guest. We can''t neglect it. Go and welcome it! "


    "Yes, Madame!" Said Mammy, bending down with a smile.


    Who knows, before she gets out of this small hall, she hears the noise outside. The master and his servants are still in a daze. Lian Fangzhou has retreated from the maid who is blocking the way and is not allowed to enter. He strides in and stares at Meng coldly.


    Meng''s deliberate procrastination is to kill Lian Fangzhou''s spirit. It''s equivalent to giving her a lower hand. Who knows that she was not given a chance at all. It''s estimated that when the housekeeper came in to report, the housekeeper forced her in.


    Fortunately, she pretended to be a joke!


    This breath was born in the chest, which made Meng very depressed.


    Before the attack, at a glance, she saw Meng Tingting and four dowagers who had been bundled into zongzi by Lian Fangzhou''s servant girls. Meng''s face suddenly became ugly!


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Li!"


    "What do you mean?" Lian Fangzhou smiled coldly, raised her skirt slightly and kicked Meng Tingting to the ground, snorted, "what do you mean, Mrs. Xu! What does your government mean to make such a thing as a bride? "


    Meng Zheng, all of them sorry to note: "so it is, we are thinking about tomorrow to tell Mrs. Li and my uncle, this -"


    "some do not give me nonsense!" As soon as Lian Fangzhou brushed his sleeve, Da Lala sat down and sneered, "there are just some shameless excuses around. I''m too lazy to listen! I''ll give you half an hour to dress up Miss Xu and send her out! "


    "Not so cheap!" Meng could not help but also angry, cold face way: "today so many people see you even the family''s sedan car into the door to take people away, now turn to me to ask for people?"? Hum, I''d like to ask you where your family has taken our eldest daughter and why you have tied up my adopted daughter! Don''t you think you should give me an account, Mrs. Li? "

 Chapter 1033

    People who don''t want to be ashamed have seen even Fangzhou so much. Meng''s counter bite doesn''t pay attention to lianfangzhou at all, "ha!" With a sneer on his head, he glanced at Meng Shi and said, "are you sure you don''t want to make friends? It''s true that people were picked up from your house. But at that time, they were covered with a cover. No one saw who they were. I can''t depend on this! If you don''t make friends, you can. I''ll send your shameless good maid and these dowagers to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion. Oh, by the way, mother LV, Bingmei and binglv are all witnesses! From this moment on, I''ll go where you go, Mrs. Xu. I won''t leave you for half a step. I''ll wait outside when you go to the latrine. When you go back to the room with your man, I''ll wait outside the room. In a word, I''m with you. You can''t do any small actions without my back before things come to an end! "


    Even Fangzhou said and shouted: "Ruby, mother Lin, do you hear that? Master, I''ll follow Mrs. Xu. You are the other steward''s mother, big maid and so on! If you don''t have enough people, go back and call! "


    Hongyu, Lin''s mother and so on all agreed loudly.


    Meng''s anger is so dangerous that she is going to faint. As the saying goes, Mrs. Li is just a freak!


    Don''t even listen to the explanation, it''s so rude!


    "You''re so deceiving!" Meng shuddered and said, "we are the government of the state. You are not allowed to be presumptuous!"


    Lian Fangzhou grabbed the tea cup beside him and smashed it on the ground fiercely. He snapped, "your government can''t tolerate people''s unbridled behavior. We are even the soft persimmons you hold at will? If you don''t ask for information, you dare to reckon with me! Now it''s good to say catch thief! Hum, if shuntianfu judges me to have wronged you, I''ll take a family to kowtow to you in public and make amends. Do you dare to take the same punishment? "


    Said and sneered: "Mrs. Xu, don''t be impulsive! Face, inside all want, will only get nothing in the end! If this person is sent to the yamen, hehe, the government has some means to tell them the truth. If you don''t send Miss Xu out again, I will do it! "


    "You, you..." Meng''s face was white without a trace of blood. He trembled and could not speak a word.


    Angry and anxious, angry and hateful, frightened and scared, the feeling that I haven''t had in my life is now alive!


    It''s such a mess here. Some smart people have already rushed to ask Duke Xu.


    Duke Xu hurriedly came to the door and heard what Lian Fangzhou had to say behind him. He was shocked and hurried in and said, "Mrs. Li, you have something to say, you have something to say! Both of them are face-to-face people. Look at this -- "


    " the Duke of the state just came here! Please send Miss Xu here! My patience is limited! Don''t mention to me that people who really want to face can''t do such things! Now I''ll take people back. I don''t know the ghost. Everyone is good to each other! If someone really sent it to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion, ha ha! The Duke of the state is a wise man, think for yourself! "


    Meng was so angry that he lived and died. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Seeing the Duke of Xu coming, he felt a little bit relieved. He said angrily, "no matter what, everyone lives in the capital city. If you don''t look up, why should Mrs. Li say that?"


    Lian Fangzhou glared at her rudely and said with a sneer, "Oh, you''re just complaining! You Xu''s family are so pissed off by my brother. You don''t want me to complain or take this tone! How mean I have to be! I''m still here to reason with you! I think Mrs. Xu is blaming me for this? It''s mine, isn''t it? I don''t like to take advantage of others. In this case, let''s go to the Yamen of Shuntian government. The government will judge right or wrong! Let''s go! "


    "You don''t shut up yet!" The Duke of Xu scolded Meng. He hurriedly persuaded Lian Fangzhou to sit down and take his breath away. He forced a smile and said, "there is a misunderstanding about this matter. It''s all the ghosts made by this cheap girl. I saw that she''s a little smart, and I thought it''s nothing to accept her as a adopted daughter. Who knows that she calculated my daughter! If it wasn''t for Mrs. Li, let''s put it in our bones now! I don''t know where my poor daughter is right now. I''ll send someone to look for her now. Please wait a moment, Mrs. Li! "


    He glared at Meng''s anger and said, "you are so outrageous. If you protect her again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He was afraid that Lian Fangzhou would say something more embarrassing to him. Duke Xu hurriedly ordered mammy Bai to send the whole family to find someone.


    Lian Fangzhou is not interested in his behavior of picking up the cover cloth and going down the steps for himself. At present, he hums a silence and waits to find Miss Xu.


    Even Fangzhou glanced at the four maids who had been scared to death on the ground and said coldly, "these little bitches are all conspirators. Duke Xu and Mrs Xu, should I be explained?"


    Meng said coldly, "do you think they are accomplices?"


    Lian Fangzhou could not help caressing her hands and said with a smile, "that''s right! Why don''t you take the cloth from their mouths and ask Xu Guogong and Mrs. Xu to have a trial in person? "


    Mengshi is a stagnation again.


    Trial? How could it be tried?


    If I take the cloth out of their mouths now, God knows what they will shout!


    The Duke of Xu obviously thought of this, and immediately his face sank and he shouted, "you still don''t shut up! Mrs. Li said it''s natural. She can''t help talking! These bitches, eat inside and eat outside, come and drag them down for me, and they will kill me with sticks in this yard! "


    Several maids who lost their souls and became soft on the ground seemed to beat chicken blood after hearing this. They did not know where their strength was struggling desperately. They looked up one by one and stared at Meng. There was a sound in their mouth. They scared Meng''s heart and looked down and pretended to be calm.


    Soon, it was dragged down.


    Then there was the crisp sound of the board beating on the skin and the depressing groan in the yard.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Meng Tingting again, and said with sarcasm, "those conspirators killed with sticks. I don''t know what to do with Xu Guogong and his wife?"


    Mengtingting''s eyes were black, and she looked up hard at Mengshi. Her eyes were full of fear and tears flowed down.


    She''s afraid. She''s really afraid!


    She doesn''t look like death!


    "Ting''er is our adopted daughter, and also my own niece -" Meng''s blood almost gushed out, but she had to swallow it forcefully. She bit her teeth and stood up and said to Lian fangzhoufu, "please forgive me, lady Li!"


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "if the same thing happened to your Xu family, I wonder if Mrs. Xu would expose it so gently?"


    "So how do you want to let ting''er go?" Meng''s viscera were kneaded many times, so he had to ask.

 Chapter 1034

    "Of course I want her dead! But you have to protect her and give up her death. What do you say? " Lian Fangzhou kicked the ball back with two hands.


    If you dare to count her family, you must be able to bear the consequences! She dare to ask, she dare to answer, who is afraid of who!


    Of course, she also knew that Meng and Duke Xu would never let Meng Tingting die.


    Mengs is a block of a dizzy, feel that they really want to be crazy, not even Fangzhou to die of anger is life!


    Lian Fangzhou met her resentful eyes and sneered, "Mrs. Xu seems to have a lot of opinions about me! It''s as if I shouldn''t have said that! Yes? You reckon that we should take care of my family. If we find out, we should forgive you generously. Is there such a good thing in the world? Do you want us to comment? "


    The Duke of Xu was angry and resentful, and said in surprise, "Mrs. Li, why bother! It''s not good to lose face at home! "


    "We don''t care!" Lian Fangzhou sneered: "with the government as a companion, we have earned it!"


    It''s just oil and salt!


    "Mrs. Li, it''s up to you to meet in the future! Why do you have to work hard? Ting''er, she is just confused for a while. She can''t be punished to death. Mrs. Li, please spare her life! "


    Xu Guogong also quickly squeezed out a smile and said: "yes, yes, Mrs. Li, this matter is that our Xu family can''t deal with you! But it''s also a great day today. It''s not good to die or live. "


    This is a bit of blame Lian Fangzhou forced her to kill the four dowry maids.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, nodded his head and said: "no! So ah, I sent people to take them to your Xu family to deal with them. As long as people don''t die in our company''s house, it doesn''t matter! "


    In front of him, Xu Guogong was dizzy and dizzy.


    This bitch! How could she be offended!


    Even Fang Zhou saw that the lesson was too much for them. He sneered and said: "this Xibei product can survive. However, I want a piece of evidence in black and white. I''ve made it clear. I''ll keep it to be a proof so that someone can distort the facts in the future and say that it''s our fault! How disgusting it would be to call such a Xibei thing tainted by our innocent family! "


    "No way!" Meng was very anxious and objected: "ting''er is still a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. How can she --"


    "why can''t she?" Lian Fangzhou sneered: "it turns out that she''s a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She can do such things. Ha ha, I''m a countryman. I don''t know much. I''ve never seen her before! It seems that Mrs. Xu is also from the Meng family, isn''t it? Well, Mrs. Xu''s second daughter should be Meng''s niece? "


    Meng''s face changed a lot and he couldn''t speak.


    Meng Tingting is not only her niece, but also her "adopted daughter"! What would others think of her daughter if it was passed on? Will Xinyang mansion marry her daughter then? You should know that the two families are not engaged yet!


    Xu Guo''s servant girl released Meng Tingting''s shackles and said with hate: "we Xu family''s faces are all made up of you! What''s the matter? You haven''t written it for me! Don''t talk to me about anything else unless you want to write it in the Yamen! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and doesn''t make a sound.


    Meng Tingting even "adoptive father, adoptive mother" has not had time to shout out, listen to this tears rolling down, but had to listen to the order to write.


    About Xu Yizhen, she dare not say a word.


    Otherwise, Xu government will never let her go, including her parents.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the writing, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Miss Meng is so elegant. I admire her! However, "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said slowly:" no matter what, Miss Meng went to our Lianjia in the sedan chair. If someone in our family accuses US of what happened to you in the future, it''s unclear! Therefore, I want your mammy to give Miss Meng a physical examination to prove how Miss Meng got in and out. It has nothing to do with our family! "


    "Mrs. Li! Do not deceive too much! " Meng was furious.


    Meng Tingting''s face was white and red, and she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Only those women who are suspected of being ruined and innocent have a self examination. Lian Fangzhou''s words are a great insult to her. If they are passed on, no good family will ask her to be a daughter-in-law again!


    Moreover, it made her more embarrassed to say this in front of Duke Xu.


    "Mrs. Xu, are you wrong? It''s you who deceive me too much. I''m just a tit for tat! " Lian Fangzhou said slowly: "I never like to leave a handle to others when I do things. If you disagree with me, it will come true! The difference is whether to test here or go to yamen! "


    Mengshi looks at the face of mengtingting, who is so ashamed and angry that she wants to drip blood. Her heart is so painful that she can''t help but also complain: there is more to failure than success! Don''t learn from others without such means! All of a sudden, her face and the face of the government were lost! Forced to this extent by a rural woman, she has never been so oppressed in her life!


    "Ting''er is the girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet in the end --"


    "I know," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "I just need to be practical in my heart, I only believe this! Don''t worry, I won''t mention it as long as you don''t! But if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it! "


    Rogue!


    Mengshi secretly scolds in his heart. Crazy Zha Xiaoren can''t do anything about lianfangzhou.


    Suddenly I thought of Mrs. Zhu and Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter, and Meng''s heart was turning green with regret.


    Compared with the powerful Zhu family, the state-owned government, which only assumes the rank of nobility and no official position, is in heaven one by one. The Zhu family has suffered a great loss in the hands of this villain. What a noble person Miss Zhu Liu used to be, she was forced to live in a state of disrepute!


    It''s too much for me to be able to force even my family to be obedient!


    The Duke of Xu was so worried that he stared at mother Bai coldly: "don''t help Miss Biao to have an examination! What are you doing? "


    Mother Bai and other old mothers naturally knew how to do it. Seeing Meng''s gloomy face and no objection, they agreed and called two people to take Meng Tingting to the wing room.


    Meng Tingting, angry, ashamed and ashamed, desperately struggled and cried: "I am innocent! I am innocent! No test, no test! "


    She''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She''s been tested like that. She really doesn''t want to live.


    Mother Bai stopped and looked hesitantly at Lian Fangzhou.

 Chapter 1035

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it seems that the servants of this government are really awesome! The Duke of the state clearly gave orders. Some people just didn''t listen. Alas! The rules of the government are really - tut! "


    Are you innocent? If you are innocent, you have to be tested! When we calculate Azer, you don''t care about your face. What''s good for you at this time?


    Aunt Bai''s face was flustered, and without hesitation, Meng Tingting was dragged away.


    "Yimu!" cried Meng Tingting! Adoptive mother! Help me! Help me! I don''t want to go! I don''t want it! "


    She said coldly, "Miss watch, you''d better stop shouting and leave yourself some dignity!"


    Meng Tingting was shocked and burst into tears.


    Even Fang Zhou winked, and mother Lin bowed to take the lead, and followed in.


    No one is watching with his own eyes. Lian Fangzhou feels uneasy!


    As soon as Xu Guogong and Meng''s face changed, they snorted and said nothing.


    Even the bride dare to change, what else dare not do? There is no way for people to distrust them.


    Mammy Bai really wanted to let the water go. But when she saw Mother Lin coming in, she sighed and had to do business.


    Otherwise, the lady Li outside has a fit, and even she can''t bear to go.


    Why does she have to put herself in for this shameless watch girl?


    Meng Tingting was so humiliated that she hated to die. Her lips were full of blood. Her tears were more pitiful and more pitiful.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to do it again.


    After a while, Mammy Bai came out to report that Miss Biao was still a virgin, and even Fangzhou had written in black and white on the paper again, forcing Meng to press the handprint, so she carefully put it away.


    That Meng Tingting didn''t come out again, I think she was tossed so much that she had a rest in it.


    Even Fangzhou is too lazy to take care of her. Anyway, the tossing is enough for her to remember her whole life. If she really wants to die, she doesn''t mind watching her continue to die!


    Soon, wearing the bride''s clothes and covering her head, Miss Xu was supported by a servant girl.


    Lian Fangzhou personally saw that the bride was indeed Miss Xu, so she asked someone to help her out and said goodbye to Xu Guogong and Meng Shi.


    Finally sent away the God of plague!


    The Duke of Xu was greatly relieved for fear of another moth. He did not dare to show his dissatisfaction with Lian Fangzhou''s checking whether the bride had been left behind in front of him. He had to accompany his smiling face and bear his breath and send her out of the house.


    Lian Fangzhou was sent away. Duke Xu''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water. He gave Meng a cold look.


    Meng wronged, "master, I really don''t know! If I knew it, I would not allow it to happen. "


    Duke Xu sneered, "don''t you know such a big thing? How do you become a master mother? I see. Should I ask aunt Mu to help you share? "


    After that, I turned around and left.


    Meng choked fiercely.


    For so many years since entering the gate, Duke Xu has not treated himself like this. It''s all that little bitch!


    Her resentment was transferred to Xu Yiyun, who was born against her.


    In the room, Meng Tingting came out, her eyes were red and swollen with tears, and she cried out, "adoptive mother..."


    Mengshi is annoyed to hear these two words now. He can''t bear to say: "it''s late at night. Go to have a rest first!" Then he left.


    She''s more than accomplished, she''s more than defeated. In this life, she''s never been so humiliated!


    Does she want to comfort her?


    Meng Tingting''s feet were soft, and she fell to the ground and sobbed. Did her adoptive mother dislike her? What should she do in the future?


    Why is this happening? Why is it different from what she imagined!


    Lian Fangzhou finally sent the bride back before Lian Ze returned to his new house. Everyone was relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou simply comforted Xu Yiyun and ordered mother LV and binglv and Bingmei to serve. Their master and servant were more familiar with each other and the words of consolation were more useful than her.


    And he led them all away.


    Xu Yiyun never dreamed that he would get such a happy day when he got married. He was the only one who knew how he felt.


    In the new house, Xu Yiyun called "nanny!" She fell into mother Lv''s arms and cried heartily.


    Mammy Lu held her in her arms, urged her, and cried herself.


    Icy green and icy plum also shed tears.


    A lifetime of big happy days, encounter such a unlucky thing, who can be comfortable in the heart?


    In the end, mother LV has experienced many things. Knowing the importance, she soon smiled to persuade Xu Yiyun and said: "Mrs. Li is really a good person. The eldest miss has such a sister to protect her. She will not worry about it in the future! The eldest lady will live well with her uncle in the future. After that, it will be a good day! "


    Xu Yiyun sobbed and nodded. Thinking of Lian Fangzhou, he felt more complicated.


    So embarrassed side let the husband''s elder sister see go, in the heart how many some uncomfortable.


    What''s more, she saved herself! Compared with her, I am just like a waste


    Before long, lianze went back to his new house.


    Many guests, such as Li Yunhan, surrounded him and made a lot of noise.


    Fortunately, Xu Yiyun is under the red cover. No one else can see her face. Mammy Lu and the two girls have recovered, but they are not afraid of anyone seeing anything wrong.


    After a while, Li Yunhan helped to block it with a quiet smile and took everyone out.


    All of a sudden, the new house was quiet. Only the red candle was burning, the hall was bright and the room was red.


    Lianze stood there, looking at the bride sitting on the bed, just giggling.


    The eyes are a little confused, the expression is also a little trance, almost suspicious that they are dreaming.


    Since the side outside the Beijing suburb that catches a glimpse, from then on, the beautiful image of this woman has been deeply engraved in his mind, more and more profound, and has been indelible!


    Now finally married her back, even Ze has a kind of unbelievable untruth!


    Is this true? Is it really his marriage today? Is this really the new house he married her in? Is it really her under the big red cover?


    It''s amazing!


    And, too happy, too happy!


    Even Ze thought, can''t help grinning again.


    What he didn''t know was that, almost, if his little sister didn''t want to make a monkey of her own, he didn''t think he was dreaming, but he was really dreaming.


    Mother LV saw lianze like this, and she was happy for her daughter.


    I saw that he just stood there with a silly smile. He wanted to move forward and dare not. He was even more funny and liked this honest and honest uncle better.


    "Second master, it''s time to lift the lid! It''s getting late. " Mother Lu coughed softly and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1036

    Lianze "ah?" With a embarrassed smile and a grateful look at mother LV, she just stepped forward, picked up the happy scale with red silk flowers which was handed over by ice green, and raised the red cap carefully with trembling hands.


    After lifting the red cap, even Ze was stunned, and so were mammy Lu, binglv and Bingmei.


    Only see that red under the head of the beautiful face, full of tears.


    Mother Lu sighed in secret and cried out in her heart! I can''t help complaining about Xu Yiyun.


    Big miss, it''s about that! Today, no one is willing to do that. The most aggrieved thing is not her, but her family and uncle!


    Now it''s not easy to be calm. She should be happy and happy. After today, she will cry and complain with my uncle, who will comfort her and make decisions for her.


    But she cried at this time! Who is this crying for! Who would like to marry a bride and spend the night crying?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lianze lost his color and was a little flurried with heartache.


    "Plop!" A voice ice green knelt down, kowtow way: "uncle, you can''t blame miss ah!"! Miss has been greatly wronged today! "


    It''s too late for mammy Lv to stop it. She sighed: it''s OK. Although it''s a bit sad today, her young lady has already cried like that. If there is no reasonable explanation, I''m afraid that my uncle will be even more unhappy!


    "What''s the matter? Say it! " Even Ze Mou color sank.


    His gentleness and clumsiness are only to Xu Yiyun. When he asks this, he can''t help but bring out some dignity, which frightens Bing Green''s heart and makes him cry and say it in a hurry.


    Xu Yiyun also doesn''t know why he wants lianze to see the tears on his face. In fact, her mood has calmed down. She can clearly control not to cry, but she is crying, and lianze can see it.


    After listening to ice green, Lian Ze''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Mammy Lu and Bingmei also knelt down, claiming that they were true.


    Mammy Lu didn''t say anything to ask my uncle to understand her.


    If she is considerate, she will be considerate. If she is not considerate, what she said is disgusting.


    Even Ze was shocked and angry. He hated and said, "Xu family doesn''t take us even seriously!"


    Mother Lu was ordered to wait, and hurriedly advised Xu Yiyun, "don''t cry, you! Don''t be sad. No one dares to bully you again in this family! You -- don''t worry, I won''t be bullied again! Don''t cry! Don''t cry! "


    Even Ze Ben can''t comfort people. Besides, his sister and sister never cry for his comfort. When he saw Xu Yiyun, he didn''t know what to do.


    Or mother LV can''t see it. She goes up and tries to persuade her. Xu Yiyun stops whimpering.


    Lianze saw that she was so sad and sad, and he didn''t feel it.


    Dongfang or something, where dare you think?


    I saw Xu Yiyun holding mother Lu. She fell on mammy Lu''s shoulder and was very sad about her attachment. When she felt soft, she sighed: "it''s late at night. You can rest early. Mammy Lu, you can stay with her! I''ll spend the night in the wing. "


    Mother LV was shocked and said: "this --"


    "then you can go," before mother LV finished speaking, Xu Yiyun sobbed and cut off her words. In a low voice with a strong nasal voice, she said: "it''s not early. You can have a rest earlier!"


    Hearing Xu Yiyun let himself go, it was clear that mother LV was more needed than her own comfort. Lianze was disappointed.


    However, hearing that she cared about herself, she was happy again. Lianze nodded happily: "well, I''ll go first! You have a good sleep. Don''t think about it! "


    "Second master!" Mother LV hurriedly called Lian Ze to stop and smiled: "the second master is considerate to the second lady. This is the second master''s generosity and the second lady''s blessing. So, let''s have a rest in the wing room! It''s really the matter today. However, I have to drink this wine! After drinking a glass of wine, the second master and the second wife are the real couple! "


    Lianze looked at Xu Yiyun, who was silent, and said with a smile, "what mammy said! Have a drink! "


    Binglv and Bingmei poured the wine into their glasses and handed them to lianze and Xu Yiyun respectively.


    Xu Yiyun can''t refuse, so he has to drink with lianze.


    Arms intertwined, the two people are very close, even Ze can clearly see the thin fluff on her white and red face, smell the fragrance of her body if there is something like nothing, a heart is in a state of disorder, almost spilled the wine.


    After drinking wine, I left her in a hurry for fear that I would do something wrong to scare her.


    "Then I will go first! Go to sleep! " Even Ze reluctantly looked at Xu Yiyun again. The more he looked, the more he liked it. The more he looked, the more he was reluctant.


    Xu Yiyun nodded his head gently, but did not look at him again.


    Lianze is not disappointed. He wants Xu Yiyun to stay with him.


    Finally, she told mammy Lu to wait for good health service and went to the wing room.


    Mammy Lu exhaled in a long breath, and Xu Yiyun moved to the side. She didn''t cling to her like that.


    At a glance, Mammy Lu knew what her master was thinking: she just didn''t want to marry her uncle! However, can such a thing be refused every day? Push today, and tomorrow, the day after tomorrow!


    In the presence of Bingmei and binglv, Mammy LV didn''t want to give Xu Yiyun no face, so she let Bingmei and binglv go out to sleep. It''s good to stay here alone.


    The two just went out, Xu Yiyun put his hands on his face and cried low: "nanny, I regret it, I really regret it! Nanny, I, I have tried very hard to persuade myself to accept him. I''ll live like this in my life! But I can''t do it, I can''t do it, nanny! I can''t forget elder brother Rong, I can''t forget him! "


    Xu Yiyun cried even more.


    "Miss Madam... " Mother LV saw her cry so sad, her mouth opened, and finally closed again. She couldn''t help but feel sad. With a long sigh, she patted her back gently.


    Come on, the eldest lady has experienced such a thing today. She is in a bad mood, so she should not say it at this time. Let''s wait!


    It''s all over tonight.


    Moreover, Lian Fangzhou, after coming back from the Xuguo mansion, saw that everything in Lian mansion was normal. The female guests basically left, and there were not many male guests left. No one found any clue. He was relieved secretly.


    Looking at her face, Zhou thought that she was too nervous and tired these days. He cared about her and let her have a good rest. There was nothing wrong with her.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly smiles and thanks, covering up the past with words.


    In other words, when you come back from a fight, it''s strange if you look good.


    Just about to have a rest, I don''t want the housekeeper of Lianfu to come here in a hurry with mammy Wu who is staying in the prince''s mansion.

 Chapter 1037

    When mammy Wu came in and asked for an interview, she hurriedly said, "Mrs. Li, the princess of our county is going to give birth! The county princess is crying for you. Please follow the old slave! "


    "Sister is going to have a baby?" Lian Fangzhou was surprised and rejoicing. He said something in a hurry, and went with mother Wu.


    The princess of Liujun was due to give birth a week later, which was also a normal time.


    When Lian Fangzhou came to the residence of the prince of Liujun, he saw the lights on and off the house, and the servant girls and even the servants in the outer courtyard didn''t sleep, so they all waited nervously.


    Can''t help but secretly sigh: in the end is the county princess!


    Entering the yard of the princess of Liujun, I heard a faint groan and scream of pain from afar.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but take a smoke at the corner of his mouth: he still has the strength to shout like this. I''m afraid it''s too early to leave!


    Also, she is such an identity, where does she suffer from any pain? I can''t help it!


    When I went in, I was also a roomful of people. Even Prince an''s two brothers and two sisters in law, who had left the prince, also came here. In addition, the servant girl''s mother-in-law Wu pressed a large area.


    Left princess is fidgeting about, full of anxiety.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou come in, the prince seemed to see the Savior, but he didn''t care about it. He rushed to Lian Fangzhou and said: "Mrs. Li, please go in and persuade the truth! Wenpo said that it''s still early for production, so she has no strength when she calls for life! Mother and two sister-in-law both went in and advised, but she didn''t listen at all! I know she listens to you most, please come on! "


    "Don''t worry, Lord!" Lian Fangzhou nodded in a hurry.


    But the etiquette can''t be wrong. Even Fang Zhou has to go to see Prince an and the couple first.


    Who knows Princess an is also busy holding her hand, anxiously smiling: "Lady Li, don''t be polite, we are not that pedantic, and this is not the time to be polite! Mrs. Li, please hurry in! Please, Mrs. Li. Thank you very much for persuading my third daughter-in-law! "


    "Princess Anshun is welcome! I''m looking forward to my sister''s good! " Lian Fangzhou smiled at them and went into the delivery room.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the prince''s mansion of an County and the second daughter-in-law Bai Shi and Zhang Shi look at each other quietly and exchange looks. Both of them are not very comfortable.


    If it''s in an ordinary family, where are parents-in-law, brothers and sisters-in-law all staying outside the delivery room at night?


    Send at most one person around you and you''ll be in love.


    But no one in our family can stir up the Buddha. No, everyone is asleep. But as soon as the family reports, the mother-in-law calls everyone up and hurries all the way in the carriage.


    Isn''t it all the same for women to have children? When I was born, my mother-in-law didn''t pay so much attention to it, so grand and so anxious!


    As expected, people have noble status. I can''t compare with them!


    If this had a son, it would have been even better!


    Zhang''s heart was more sour. Bai thought that there were titles in this house. No matter what the third younger brother and sister gave birth to, they would not compete with their son for titles. They were a little more comfortable.


    How does Princess an know that two daughters in law have complaints in their hearts? All the way, his eyelids were drooping and his face was stretched. The old couple''s mouth was covered with their hands and yawned stealthily. If it was really a secret fight, it would be OK, but he would have to see it! What a work!


    Don''t look at your birth, dare to compare with others, dare to complain?


    As soon as they got married, they gave their families more titles of princes, and their status in the clan also improved a lot. Who dares to look down on them when they go out with the princes? Look up in the palace! It''s them. Haven''t they benefited?


    If they can marry in and bring a title to their own family, then come back to complain about unfairness!


    Lian Fangzhou enters the delivery room, and the princess of Liujun is crying incessantly. Mother Jing and Ziying are busy comforting all kinds of comforts, but what''s the use?


    The three stable women are at a loss, and they are helpless to watch silently.


    Maternal do not cooperate, and it is impossible to shake the face and scold, what can they do?


    Seeing that lianfangzhou, mother Jing, Ziying and so on also seemed to come to the rescue, she could not help but feel relieved. Mother Jing hurriedly said: "Princess of the county! County princess! Don''t shout, don''t shout! You see, Mrs. Li is here! Here comes Mrs Li! "


    The princess of Liujun was stunned and turned her head in pain. When she saw Lian Fangzhou''s mouth flattened, she cried bitterly and sobbed, "it hurts! It''s killing me! Sister, I''m not born! I don''t want to have any! "


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He frowned and shouted in a low voice: "no future! What is there to cry about having children? "


    The princess of Liujun was stunned. She could not care about her grievance and tears. She looked at Lian Fangzhou with disbelief. Then she was wronged again and said, "sister!"


    Mother Jing and others were astonished.


    Lian Fangzhou said again, "do you cry loudly or cry loudly, and it won''t hurt?"? I''m not afraid of jokes! Bite a tooth to endure, relax can also be more comfortable, the pain suffered a moment less, and so on the birth of the child! No matter how painful it is, that''s what happened this night. Let''s keep it close to each other! "


    The princess of Liujun looks very aggrieved. She seems to have been bullied, but she doesn''t cry anymore.


    Mother Jing was relieved.


    At this time, the leading steady woman also hurried forward and said with a smile, "the princess of the county is in good health and in good condition. She will have a smooth production!"


    The princess of Liujun looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "sister, you have to stay here with me. Don''t go, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll be right here!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Outside, I heard the heartbreaking cry inside, which finally stopped, and I was relieved.


    "All right!" said the princess! Mrs. Li has a way! "


    The princess of an county also said with a smile: "no wonder the third daughter-in-law is close to Mrs. Li!"


    The hearts of Bai and Zhang are more sour.


    The birth of Princess Liujun is more successful than that of Lian Fangzhou. She was born at dawn. She is a six and a half Jin baby girl.


    After giving birth to a child, the princess of Liujun suddenly got up. She was not tired. She also held her daughter for a while. How do you like it. If it wasn''t for wenpo and Jingma to force her to sleep and rest, she would like to hug again!


    It''s a pleasure to be a father for the first time.


    Although he is determined to stay with the princess of the county, he is still fond of beautiful women. How can he not be happy to have a beautiful and lovely daughter so that he can enjoy it openly? Happier than having a son!


    Prince an and his wife are also very happy. Anyway, the third son and the third daughter-in-law are still young. They will be reborn in the future. Moreover, they have two grandchildren, the first and second grandchildren. They are not so rare.

 Chapter 1038

    Lian Fangzhou saw that there was nothing left, so he left with a smile.


    The princess of an County suddenly remembered that her younger brother didn''t marry her daughter-in-law yesterday? My family went to dinner!


    At once in the heart the eldest brother is not happy to go, smile to be sorry repeatedly.


    Even if there are no elders in the family, where is her elder sister tired when her younger brother marries her daughter-in-law? I didn''t want to stay for another night for the sake of my daughter-in-law.


    Hearing Princess an''s saying this, I felt embarrassed and laughed: "Princess an, please don''t do this. My sister and I are the same. It''s right. It''s not worth anything! If you say so, you are out of sight! "


    The Princess of an County saw that this was not like a perfunctory remark, and her heart was filled with emotion, so she said with a smile:" in this way, I will not say those words! Let''s hurry to send Mrs. Li back! Go back or have a rest! "


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly shook his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not possible! You are an elder, how can you send me! It''s not the first time for me to come here. I can go out by myself! My sister has just had a baby. There are many things here. Can''t you preside over them? Don''t be polite to me! "


    The princess of an County could not hold on any longer. She smiled and answered, but she ordered her eldest daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law to send them away.


    In my heart, I can''t help feeling: as expected, people''s words are not credible! Mrs. Li is such a nice person, how can some people say that she is so terrible! It''s just that the Zhu family''s power is too big, no wonder!


    Although Bai and Zhang were reluctant, they only laughed to send Lian Fangzhou out. Even Fang Zhou smiled and thanked, but they didn''t insist on refusing.


    Is this person true or false? I''ve seen too much of Fangzhou in my two lives. What else can I not understand?


    Bai Shi and Zhang Shi sent her to the second gate, and she insisted on not sending them. The two sisters in law politely said a few words and held on a little, and then they stopped.


    After getting on the carriage, Lian Fangzhou ordered to go to Lian Fu.


    There must be a lot of finishing up in the house today. Although she doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the house any more, she has to take a look at it at good or bad, so that the people below are afraid and don''t have to be perfunctory.


    Besides, today''s new daughter-in-law recognizes people, and her legitimate sister must be present.


    Last night, spring apricot and Li Fu had already brought a message to let him come directly from the Houfu this morning.


    When Lian Fangzhou arrived, Li Fu was already here. When he saw her, he greeted her, looked at her carefully, and said with a smile, "have you stayed in your house all night? Has the princess of Liujun given birth? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "I have a daughter! The eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "do you envy me? Let''s have one too! However, we have to have another son. "


    "Greed!" Lian Fangzhou chuckled.


    Soon, the third aunt and Lian Fangqing arrived.


    Lianze leads Xu Yiyun to come here and begins to introduce and offer tea to Xu Yiyun one by one.


    In addition to kneeling for tea, no one else needs to. Besides, grandma and Lian Fangzhou know that lianze likes her daughter-in-law very much, and they will not embarrass her. They passed away smoothly.


    Lian Fangzhou has a lot to say. After all, she is much more familiar with the family than Xu Yiyun, who is the master mother as soon as he enters.


    Just to see Xu Yiyun''s face drooping light without the coyness and joy of her new bride, she also lost her interest: I''m afraid that people will be disgusted if I talk too much!


    I just said a few auspicious words about Kung Fu, and gave a pair of emerald bracelets as a gift.


    Even if Fangzhou doesn''t say it, third aunt and Li Fu won''t say it, even if Fangqing is still small, there''s nothing to say.


    Li Fu loves his wife so much that he wants to take her back to have a rest. Even Ze hears that his elder sister spent the night in the residence of the prince of Liujun last night, but he is not in a mood of heartache. He smiles and says, "since then, my elder sister and her brother-in-law should go back to have a rest first, and remember to come over for dinner later in the evening!"


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu smiled and answered. They went back.


    Third aunt and Lian Fangqing stay here and help to clean up.


    As for Xu Yiyun, he said he was tired, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Lianze didn''t know her heart''s tangle and pain, but she was still sad for yesterday''s events, worried too much, asked her a lot of questions, and wanted to send her back to her room.


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly agreed, but resolutely did not want him to send, and mother LV, Bing Mei, Bing green back.


    Lianze''s reluctant eyes chased her figure until it was out of sight. Then his eyes turned slowly and he looked a little dejected and listless.


    However, as soon as he turned around, his eyes immediately became divine.


    Because he immediately saw the third aunt and his baby sister, Qing''er, standing there, two people and four eyes looking at him directly. He could not describe the expression on his face, but it was very strange.


    Lianze suddenly thought that he was out of shape. He glared at Lianfang and frowned, "what do you think I do? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Lian Fangqing smiled and said, "it must be strange that two brothers have flowers on their faces. I don''t want to see them!"


    "Let''s go," said the third aunt, who was busy pulling Lian Fang and laughing at Lian Ze, "well, ah, you are busy going, don''t worry about us!"


    Even Ze can hear the third aunt pulling her sister and muttering: "your second brother is so tender, I''m sorry, how sorry we are to see him again!"


    Lian Ze felt weak for a while, and said to himself, "grandma, I''m not so sorry that you said that!"!


    Thinking of Xu Yiyun''s clearly unhappy look, he is more powerless and depressed!


    It''s all caused by the Xu government! Lianze hates.


    Lian Fangqing was dragged away by her third aunt for a while, then she left her hand and slowed down. In a small voice, she said: "third aunt, my second sister-in-law, well, why do I think she is a little strange? It seems that she doesn''t like our family at all. Even my second brother, she doesn''t like it! "


    Before she finished, her third aunt hurriedly covered her mouth, looked around, and scolded in a low voice, "what are you talking about! The bride is ashamed. It''s all like this! Don''t say such words in the future, and don''t let Azer hear them. Don''t you see them? He doesn''t like this new daughter-in-law! "


    In my heart, I was angry: how wonderful is the eldest lady of the government? If you marry, you will be left behind. You are stupid! Show that face to who! Aze that silly boy, also don''t know exactly what to look at her like, look, that look straight in the eyes of hate can''t produce hook, hum!


    Even Fang Qing said "Oh" angrily and said, "I don''t like her at all! As if everyone owed her! "


    "The more you say it, the more addicted you are!" The third aunt frowned and said, "no matter what, she is your sister-in-law now. As long as she is not blind, she can see that your second brother likes her. Don''t talk about it. It''s hard for your second brother to do it."

 Chapter 1039

    Even Fang Qing did not know how suddenly she felt a little sad. She sighed and said, "my second brother is so pitiful!"


    The third aunt took a look at her and gave her a smile.


    Over there, mother LV accompanied Xu Yiyun back to the room. Soon, binglv came in and reported that Miss Sisi, who is in charge of the yard''s internal affairs, asked to see the second lady.


    Lian zeyin read the love of Lian Fangzhou, the elder sister, and kept her position in the ranking all the time, so he asked his servants to call him the second master, and Xu Yiyun was the second wife.


    Xu Yiyun frowned and said, "who is impatient to see her? Let her do what she has to do! Just don''t walk around in front of me! "


    Ice green has no choice but to go out.


    When mother LV saw no one, she sighed and said, "second lady, what are you doing! Now I''m married, and the second Lord is very kind to you. Yesterday I was willing to forgive you like that. If you treat him like that again, even mammy can''t see it! "


    How does Xu Yiyun feel? It''s a tangle of confusion and guilt.


    Lianze is good to her. Although there is less than a short day, she can see and feel it.


    Besides, I was very moved.


    Otherwise, she would not be so tangled and upset.


    However, if she doesn''t like it, she can''t stand the thought of doing intimate things with him. She can''t force herself at all. What can she do?


    "Nanny," Xu Yiyun raised his head and smiled bitterly. "Am I really hateful, selfish and shameless


    "Second lady! What are you talking about! " Mother LV was also sad, and hurriedly said in a soft voice: "mammy knows, Mammy knows, you are the best, better than everyone! You just can''t think for a moment! "


    As soon as Xu Yiyun''s eyes were hot, tears welled up and choked, "you are right, nanny, I just can''t think! I just can''t think! I''m afraid I can''t figure it out in my life! Nanny, you teach me, what should I do? What should I do! "


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! " Mammy Lu can''t help but hold her and pat her on the shoulder. She said sadly, "good lady, you have to figure out if you can''t figure it out, or you will suffer yourself! No matter what, you are the second wife of Lianfu now, and you will never go back! So why not look forward! Mammy thinks that our second master is much better than that man. At least he treats you sincerely! In a word, the second master has lost his father and mother since he was a child. Although you have a master, Mammy said something that shouldn''t be said. It''s no different from that! You and the second master should support each other, rely on each other, and have a beautiful past and future! Why do you have to fight against yourself like this? "


    Xu Yiyun rolled down his tears and sobbed: "nanny, I understand what you said, and I know that what you said is right! However, in my heart, I can''t control the boiling water! "


    If she didn''t understand and understand this truth, mother Lu could still exhort more, but she clearly understood it, but she couldn''t control it. Mother Lu was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what else she could say.


    People''s hearts!


    "Mammy only wants you to be good," sighed mammy Lu sadly. "You used to be too hard, but now it''s easy to live a good life. Mammy only wants you to be good! Second Madame, one''s heart can''t wait to be broken to make up for it. If it comes to that day, it will be late! Well, think about it for yourself! "


    Xu Yiyun lowered his head and remained silent.


    Mother LV knew that she had not turned around, sighed in her heart, shook her head slightly, and said nothing more.


    Li Fu took Lian Fangzhou out of the mansion.


    The work to be done has been finished, and I have been tired for so many days. Last night, I was shocked and angry again. At this moment, I had a shoulder to rely on with all my heart. Lian Fangzhou seemed to be exhausted, sleepy and tired!


    That''s tiredness. He can''t open his eyes. His mind is drowsy and pulpy. His feet are floating. He walks with a sprain. If it wasn''t for Li Fu, he would almost fall down.


    Li Fu smiled and simply hugged her and said with a smile: "tired and cruel? Go back and have a good sleep. I''ll accompany you! "


    Even Fang Zhou wanted to struggle down, but his tired body could not help leaning towards his arms. Subconsciously, his arms circled his neck, and his half narrowed eyes narrowed. I can''t help but relax.


    It''s better to be your own man!


    Only to hear his words, squinting his eyes and half opened, vaguely said: "don''t you accompany me, I sleep on my own..."


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I''m really just with you!"


    Did not hear the response, looked down, the little wife had gone to sleep.


    At once, he was amused, angry and distressed, so he took her all the way out to the carriage.


    Back in the house, I carried her directly back to the bedroom and lay down to sleep. Even Fangzhou didn''t wake up. Turn over a body to hold the quilt, breath deep sweet.


    Li Fu looked at her reclining on the bed and almost occupied the whole bed. When he looked left and right, there was no place for him to hold the whole bed. He could not bear to move her, so he had to give up his wish to accompany her. After a while, he hummed and went out with his son.


    Lian Fangzhou slept in the dark. Li Fu told her not to wake up. He simply put his son on the bed and woke her up.


    I woke up and kissed my son. I teased him for a while. As soon as it was late, I got up quickly. After dressing and washing my hair, I went to Lianfu for dinner with Xu''er and Li Fu.


    She and Li Fu were the only two people in the carriage. Li Fu held people in his arms for a while, and Lian Fangzhou suddenly asked, "do you think that my brother-in-law seems a little strange?"


    Li Fuzheng was so happy that he laughed and said, "how do I know? I didn''t see her again. New daughter-in-law, maybe I''m sorry! "


    This, even Fang Zhou is not good. After all, she and Li Fu came naturally and lived in her own home after they got married. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She couldn''t understand her feelings about the new bride.


    Li Fu looked at her expression, but he put his hand on her face and wrung it. He jokingly said: "you, no matter how they have married, this marriage is what aze insists on doing. Miss Xu asked aze to marry her. What else do you do! In a while! You think everyone is like us! "


    Even if Fangzhou thinks about it, there must be a break in period, right? I think it''s really my heart!


    Since lose a smile, then no longer ponder this.


    Even with a small family, even Ze invited Zhou family and Li Yunhan to have dinner together.

 Chapter 1040

    They are all very close people. To put it bluntly, they are all dependent on each other. We don''t pay so much attention to each other. In addition, there are not many people, and it used to be the same. When we eat, we don''t think about dividing the tables, but we all eat at the same table.


    It''s hard for Xu Yiyun.


    There are not many people in the government of Xu, but she and the Duke of Xu and Meng are disgusted with each other. They don''t eat together basically. In a year, only Qingming, Mid Autumn Festival, new year''s day and other festivals are together.


    Even though Duke Xu is a father, and Xu Mo, a different mother and younger brother, is related by blood, which is acceptable.


    But now, she is not very used to this table, let alone Li Fu and Li Yunhan?


    Xu Yiyun didn''t know what to do. He had to hang his head for most of the time and keep silent. Of course, his appetite was not so good.


    Even Ze has more than two-thirds of his heart in her body. When he sees it, he secretly asks her if the dishes are not suitable for her? He said that he had asked mammy Lu clearly. How could he not taste what mammy Lu said to do? I asked if I could do it again?


    Xu Yiyun was more and more upset when he heard this. When he got tangled up, he became angry. Some impatient words sent Lian Ze away and twisted his face to ignore him.


    Even Ze Zheng Zheng, afraid of others to see, then had to Ann Nai.


    Others don''t know that Lian Fangzhou can see clearly, and his heart is suddenly a little blocked.


    When did her family, aze, become so low spirited for a woman? What about the eldest lady of the Xu government?


    What makes her more depressed is that she knows that aze''s liking for this woman has nothing to do with whether she is the eldest lady of the Xu government!


    Lian Fangzhou finally realized what it was like to use a mousetrap.


    Mingming is unhappy in his heart. For the sake of his brother''s face, he has to bear it. Instead, he looks relaxed and laughs with others.


    It''s easy to finish the meal. After a little sitting, everyone left with a smile, saying that they would not hinder their husband and wife.


    Lian Fangzhou was depressed all the way, and Li Fu had to guide her all the way, which made her feel slower.


    And lianze and Xu Yiyun.


    Before noon, Xu Yiyun began to worry about the evening.


    Last night I fooled around. What about tonight? Can we use the same reason twice?


    Even if the same reason can be used twice, what about tomorrow night and later? There are so many days ahead. What should I do!


    Dawdle into the room, Xu Yiyun tangled almost to death.


    Especially when mammy LV left the room, her eyes were full of worry and words, which made Xu Yiyun feel more like a needle.


    Even Ze was excited, excited and expected. Although he felt that Xu Yiyun''s face was not very good and his expression was a little uneasy, he only thought that she was nervous and afraid, but he felt more pity for her. He secretly told himself that he must treat her well later and be gentle.


    "Yun''er, it''s late. Let''s have a rest!" Lianze''s heart is soft, reaching for her shoulder.


    Xu Yiyun''s body trembled, and his subconscious body twisted and retreated to avoid his hand.


    Lianze grabs the empty space.


    "Yuner..." Even Ze''s heart was empty, and he looked at Xu Yiyun with some consternation.


    "I -" Xu Yiyun was stunned. He moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Nothing," Lian Ze reluctantly smiled and said softly, "are you afraid of me? You don''t have to be afraid of me. We are husband and wife! I will only protect you and cherish you, but don''t you be afraid of me. "


    Xu Yiyun bites his lips, and his eyes are full of entanglements.


    That look, fell in Lian Ze''s eyes, what else do not understand?


    Lianze only felt that one heart sank little by little, full of joy and expectation turned into loss.


    He has been a man, in his love at first sight will never forget the beloved woman, always have expectations!


    Just -


    "are you not ready yet? No - not used to... " Lianze asked hard.


    Xu Yiyun nodded quickly, relieved, looked at him and said: "I, I am not ready! We, can we not -- "


    we also know that our requirements are a little too much, and Xu Yiyun himself doesn''t mean to say that. At the same time, the heart is also nervous, for fear that even Ze will turn his face and beat himself up or use strong.


    Now she and he have been rightful husband and wife, if he wants to use strong to her, she has no way!


    Don''t say with strong, even if his attitude is a little tough, adhere to a little, she had to close her eyes to endure. Even if, the heart is with a sense of humiliation.


    Even Ze''s heart was cold, and the feeling of coolness was diffused little by little. His hands were cold.


    It''s him! He didn''t deserve her! If it wasn''t for chance, he couldn''t believe that he could marry her in his life.


    This marriage is to take advantage of yourself. Why is there such a cheap thing in the world? She will react like this. In fact, it''s quite normal, isn''t it?


    "I won''t force you, Yun, yun''er," lianze tried to adjust his mood, smiled reluctantly, and said softly, "you are my wife. We are going to have a long time. When we get along with each other for a long time, it will be fine! Ha ha, my sister and brother-in-law are also married after they get along. You and I were strangers before. It''s normal that you are not used to them now! "


    Xu Yiyun was shocked by a wave of ecstasy. She only knew that she could let go for a while. As for what lianze said, she didn''t hear clearly.


    Lianze saw her face full of relaxation and joy, and her heart was even darker.


    "You, you should have a rest earlier!" Lianze thought about it and said: "I sleep on the couch after the partition. I have no other meaning. After all, we are husband and wife. If there are bad words coming out of different houses, the people in this house are afraid that they will guess what you are out of favor. Then they are afraid that someone will trip you up! I will go to the barracks to report in a few days. There will be few days to come back. I''m afraid I can''t watch you all the time. You have to stand up for yourself. "


    Xu Yiyun looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    She lowered her head and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so nice to me..."


    Lianze''s confidence, which was soon shattered by disappointment, was revived in vain and full of blood: she still had feelings for him!


    "You''re my wife, and I''m right for you!" Lianze said with a smile. He was in a good mood.


    For fear that she would say something that would hurt her deeply, she waved her hand and said with a smile, "rest early!" Turn around and go out.

 Chapter 1041

    Xu Yiyun watched him leave, leaned on the head of the bed powerless, his heart was churning and rolling, and suddenly he began to shed tears, and said in a low way: "why, why Why are you so nice to me... "


    She doesn''t deserve it. She doesn''t deserve it!


    Three days later, Xu Yiyun returned home.


    From the moment when Li daitaozhong, the Duke of Xu, replaced Xu Yiyun with Meng Tingting as his bride and sent her to Lianjia, Xu Yiyun''s feelings with Xu''s were completely gone, no matter whether Xu and Meng knew it or not!


    All that remained was the fetter of the formal address.


    These three dynasties return to the door, for other brides, is full of expectations, for Xu Yiyun, but I wish there were no such customs!


    Only, the face of the Kung Fu must go, if not back, it is not her!


    So that day with early after dinner, even Ze will accompany her back together.


    The back door gifts are prepared according to the rules. They are only prepared according to the rules. There are not a lot of them.


    Not to mention Xu Yiyun, even Ze was almost replaced by the bride without any reason, and his heart was full of anger. He was forced to bear the evil experience when preparing gifts for them.


    No matter how rich his family is, he won''t be so cheap. It''s better to feed dogs to people like that!


    Lian Fangzhou is worried that the couple will suffer losses when they go to the mansion. In essence, Lian Ze is honest. Xu Yiyun needless to say, if he has the means, he will not be so bad in the mansion. Speaking of this, she thinks of cousin Fang Qing, who also has vicious stepmother and careless stepsister. How can he live a good life?


    Originally, I wanted to remind one or two, but when I thought of Xu Yiyun''s lukewarm face, I couldn''t swallow even if I cared more about Fangzhou.


    After all, nothing! It''s just that Jane is right. He and his wife are married. Let them decide their own business! She''s too much of a sister''s business, but it''s not good.


    People may say that her hand is too long or something!


    Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun go back to the residence of the state of Xu. At the door, the housekeeper is waiting with some housekeepers. When they see them, they smile and meet each other.


    Lian Ze smiled and nodded and exchanged greetings. He ordered people to give him a reward. He and Xu Yiyun followed the Butler in.


    Xu Guogong and Meng Shi did not come out to meet them, so Xu Mo did not come.


    Even Ze didn''t want them to come and didn''t say anything.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "the Duke and the prince are waiting for the grand aunt and the grand aunt in the flower hall! My wife is ill. I can''t come to the room to have a rest. I can''t come to the room to serve the second young lady. I''m sorry! "


    Xu Yiyun glanced at him coldly without speaking.


    Even Ze just smiled, "Oh," he said, "nothing, we don''t mind!" Nothing else.


    There was no expression of concern and polite greetings to the mother-in-law who fell ill.


    On the day of his marriage, Mengshi was still alive and kicking about, which was only two or three days before he became ill? Is it really easy to cheat him? Since she doesn''t want to do face work herself, he doesn''t have to!


    It is said that according to Meng''s former nature, he would not do so.


    Once upon a time, when she hated Xu Yiyun again, she had a good face.


    It''s mainly that Xu Yiyun was humiliated by Lian Fangzhou on the day she came out of the pavilion. However, she couldn''t swallow this tone in her heart. Instead, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more angry she was. How could she show her face to Xu Yiyun and Lian Ze?


    Although she knew that it was not appropriate for them to fall ill on their return home day, she did so after a long struggle!


    Xu Guogong is not easy to fall ill. If two people fall ill, everyone in the capital will see a joke!


    But this does not mean that Duke Xu welcomes his eldest daughter and son-in-law.


    He had a lot of dissatisfaction and opinions with Xu Yiyun. He was calculated by Meng Tingting on the day when Xu Yiyun left the cabinet, so he should be guilty. However, just because of too much guilt, it is even more reluctant to face Xu Yiyun. When I think of Xu Yiyun, I feel uncomfortable!


    And also thought: this daughter is really born with their own against! Whatever is related to her, there is no success in the government!


    On the contrary, she was more disgusted with being angry.


    But he didn''t think about it. Isn''t it Meng''s? If it wasn''t Meng''s making trouble again and again, how could it be so?


    Even Ze and Xu Yiyun met the Duke of Xu. It''s time to see him. They also met Xu mo. then they sat down and talked. There was nothing to say. After a few words, it was cold!


    According to the rules, the new uncle and aunt had to go back after lunch. Although they were very uncomfortable with each other, they had to stay.


    Xu Yiyun suddenly got up and said to Duke Xu lightly, "father, I want to go to the ancestral hall to give my mother a joss stick and kowtow!"


    Even Ze got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you! I should kowtow to my mother-in-law, too. "


    Xu Guogong looked at her coldly and nodded slowly: "this is right, you go! Amo, take your sister and brother-in-law! "


    Xu Mo didn''t agree. Xu Yiyun said, "no need! I''ll do it myself. I know the way! "


    Xu Mo doesn''t care about smiling. He doesn''t make a sound or get up.


    Xu Guogong said again, "I''ve put incense on your mother. It''s time to visit your stepmother. Somehow she raised you!"


    Xu Yiyun glanced at his father deeply, and then scoffed at his lips. He said slowly, "yes, my father is at ease. I will visit my stepmother. She not only raised me, but also worked hard. I want to thank her very much! Otherwise, I think I''m too unfilial! Do you think so, father


    As a father, he is eccentric to this extent. Xu Yiyun is completely dead.


    Xu Guogong''s cheek muscles gave out a strong smoke, holding his anger, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Even Ze''s eyes brightened and his face smiled. He looked at Xu Yiyun gently and said happily, "yun''er is right! After all, stepmother-in-law occupies the position of stepmother. You should have a look! Let''s go to the ancestral hall first! "


    Xu Yiyun is grateful to smile at him and nods "eh" softly. They go there together, and mother LV and others naturally follow.


    Left Xu Guogong standing there and choking fiercely, saw that they had gone far and just stamped their feet and said: "rebellious girl! Unfilial daughter! "


    Xu Mo snorted and said, "Dad, people are far away. What''s the use of this again! In front of her brother-in-law, you''d better give her a little face! I heard that the eldest sister''s family has money! "


    Xu Mo said, his eyes shining slightly.

 Chapter 1042

    Like them, old and noble children who only have titles and no official positions need face, and the wealth they have is not enough to support this face. They pursue money more than ordinary people.


    Ordinary people want money to live in a better house, but they know the benefits of money better! Know that money can do many things!


    In addition, Xu Mo is now studying in Guozijian, where the children are basically things that are not made by Xugui''s family, which are plated with gold and then said to have a decent look!


    The books are not well read, but they are proficient in eating, drinking, playing and fighting.


    Which of these doesn''t need money?


    Meng''s only son, of course, is in the palm of his hand. However, the family background in the mansion is just like that. Meng has tried his best to satisfy him, but still can''t satisfy his appetite.


    Now there is a rich and cheap brother-in-law, Xu Mo''s mind suddenly comes alive.


    The Duke of Xu wanted to discipline his son, but unfortunately he was just like that himself, and the discipline was not two or three. Besides, when he took one step of discipline, Meng could hold back three steps. He was dead hearted.


    Isn''t that what most of your children are like? My son is pretty good. At least I haven''t done anything about robbing women and being arrogant and domineering. Just be a dandy! Don''t make trouble!


    He didn''t know that Xu Mo dreamed of robbing people''s daughters and being arrogant and domineering. But you don''t do this as you want. You have to have enough power.


    Xu Mo is very clear about this.


    As soon as he heard his son''s words, Duke Xu knew what he was thinking. He was even more annoyed and angry. He snapped at him and said, "shut up! Do you eat less or wear less at home? Nothing! I warn you, that even the family''s money, forbid you to make half an idea! Hum! "


    Xu Mo didn''t think so and said, "Dad, that''s your son-in-law. It''s not natural to be a filial father-in-law! Why can''t you get along with the money! "


    The Duke of Xu looked up angrily and said, "you are the virtue! You''ve lost all our faces! You dare to ask that country boy for a money. I''ll break your leg! "


    Xu Mo hurriedly leaped back a few steps, retreated to a safe place, and said: "Dad, you are wrong! It''s a little hypocritical! If you look down upon the elder brother-in-law so much, why did you deal with this marriage? I''m not interested in other people''s money! I''m your son, and I won''t laugh at you. You don''t have to pretend in front of me! "


    The Duke of Xu was so angry that he turned black in front of his eyes. He stamped his feet and shouted: "rebel! Rebel son! I''ll kill you Raise your hand and chase Xu mo.


    Where is Xu Mo staring at the beaten master? Then I ran away, shouting: "Dad! Dad! Don''t be impatient! I can''t do without saying it! I really won''t say it! "


    It''s a long way to go.


    The Duke of Xu stroked his chest and gasped for breath. He scolded Xu Mo angrily and said to himself, "yes, how did I deal with this marriage? How can I do it! I knew it would be - hum! "


    Even if I keep that girl for my whole life, I will not marry such a family!


    It''s not polite. It''s so funny to say it!


    Xu Yiyun and Lian Ze go to the ancestral hall and give the dead old lady and Mrs Qin incense and kowtow respectively. When they leave the ancestral hall, Xu Yiyun is a little confused.


    She didn''t know where to go.


    Now that she had found an excuse to come out from her father, she didn''t want to go back.


    In the past, we are tired of seeing each other. Why don''t we find each other uncomfortable!


    When Lian Ze saw this, he smiled and said, "don''t you get up early this morning? Where did you live before? Can you show me around? By the way, have a rest! "


    Xu Yiyun nodded and said gratefully, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    It turned out that she had no attachment to the family. She had only left the yard for a few days, but had no attachment to the family at all.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, Xu Yiyun led Lian Ze into the room he had lived in before.


    Perhaps it''s Meng who hasn''t had time to get angry? Maybe I forgot to be angry. Everything is still the same here.


    Even Ze''s view of the courtyard and the room''s furnishings was tolerable. She felt a little better. At last, she had not suffered much before.


    Where does he know? Meng used to have the upper hand, and ruined Xu Yiyun''s reputation. He didn''t care to be criticized for his food and clothing.


    Xu Yiyun stayed for a while, then said with a smile, "you can have a rest here. I''ll see my stepmother." "That''s my stepmother," he said with a sneer. "I''m a daughter who went back for three times. I''m not good enough to see her!"


    Lian Ze took a look at her, nodded slowly, and smiled: "you are now the second wife of Lian''s family. You are the master mother of Lian''s family. Anyway, you have me behind you. If you can''t help it, you don''t need to be afraid of anyone, and you don''t need to suffer any grievances!"


    Xu Yiyun''s body trembled slightly and smiled reluctantly, leaving binglv and Bingmei here to serve. He took mother LV with him.


    Mother LV sighed softly when she saw no one around: "second lady, the second master really cares about you! Really cherish you! You have to - well, Mammy won''t say it. You are a wise man and know more than Mammy. "


    Xu Yiyun sighs in his eyes and says nothing.


    When she came to Meng''s house, Xu Yizhen first looked her from head to foot, then sneered, "Oh, the bride is back! Doesn''t it mean that even the family is rich and powerful? I don''t think you look very well dressed! It''s not going to fall out of favor as soon as you enter, is it? No wonder, how unlucky it is to be able to produce such a big moth on the day of leaving the pavilion. Which husband will like it! "


    Xu Yiyun is furious and hates to stare at Xu Yizhen.


    If it had nothing to do with Xu Yizhen, she didn''t believe it at all! After all, Meng Tingting is a man of the Meng family. Without Xu Yizhen, she can''t make people in the government listen to her orders!


    But Xu Yizhen even gave her a fight. In front of her, she was reasonable!


    "You don''t have to worry about this!" Xu Yiyun suppressed the fury rising in vain, and said lightly: "some people are not at their wit''s end or nothing? It should be mine, it''s mine! "


    Xu Yiyun said, pretending to pull his sleeve unintentionally, revealing a section of his wrist which was made of frost and snow. He was wearing a pair of bracelets made of lanolin and white jade.


    As for all women, they have some skills in jewelry appreciation. It''s a good thing that can''t be seen at a glance.


    What''s more, Xu Yiyun''s bracelets are warm in jade, beautiful in color, exquisite in workmanship and transparent in quality, which can be seen even if he doesn''t understand jewelry at all!

 Chapter 1043

    Meng and Xu Yizhen took a breath of cool air, and their eyes lit up involuntarily. They could hardly move their eyes when they stared at the bracelet.


    It''s no wonder that they have shallow eyelids. Women have the least resistance to good jewelry. Moreover, Meng and Xu Yizhen have never seen such excellent jewelry!


    Don''t say that they have never met before. After all these years of social intercourse in the capital, other ladies may not find anything better than this!


    That company has money. It''s not pretending!


    Xu Yizhen was so jealous that she wanted to break it. "Giggle" smiled twice, and then she said: "ah, my sister said it is quite reasonable, it''s yours, it''s not your mind, it''s not yours! Better than brother Rong, I didn''t know how good I was with my elder sister before, but I''m the wife that brother Rong is destined to be! It should be mine. Nobody can take it! Sister, do you think that''s the reason? "


    "You!" Xu Yiyun was so angry that he fainted dangerously. His face was really white and blue.


    It''s not once or twice that Xu Yizhen used Rong Shizi to stimulate her, but it''s never been like this.


    These words are like a sharp knife, in her heart one knife after another, bloody.


    Xu Yiyun endured full of anger and pain on the tip of his heart, "hiss" a smile, light way: "my sister said it''s reasonable, my husband is our second master, I am with the second master is fate! Now I want to come. It used to be ridiculous! Now, it''s better to live a good life with the second master than anything else! Someone else is trying to seduce my second master. Unfortunately, I''m the only one in his eyes! He said he would never take it seriously except me! He also said that he only wanted me in this life! I can''t wait to hand over the whole family to me the next day, even the key to the private library! There is no better husband in the world than the second master! The second Lord said that he envied the feelings between lord Weining and his wife most, and said that he and I would do the same! "


    This remark means that I have forgotten everything in the past. By the way, it shows lianze''s kindness to me, and then moves the Weining mansion out. It is also a reminder to them: don''t think that my family is so great. Can an old noble mansion be compared with the Weining mansion?


    But Meng Shi listened to her words to be more angry some, because she immediately thought of Lian Fangzhou, thought of Lian Fangzhou to own humiliation!


    "Enough!" Meng''s face immediately sank and started to attack. He leaned on the bed and stared at Xu Yiyun coldly. He scolded him rudely: "what a shallow eyelid! Where is the study of women''s morality in the daughter''s family? Small family, really lose the face of our government! You shake when you marry? Say this in front of your mother and sister. I''m sorry you can say it! Still complacent! As expected, it''s a rude thing! It''s only suitable to marry the local bumpkin! "


    Xu Yizhen gloated, glanced at Xu Yiyun, smiled and advised Meng: "Niang, please calm down! What do you say to such a person who is ill bred and whose eyelids are too shallow to stand on the stage! We feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Maybe people are still complacent! "


    The calculation fails. Xu Yizhen and Meng Shi hate Xu Yiyun to their hearts. They don''t have to worry about their own territory. They don''t have to listen to what they want to say!


    It would be better if she was angry!


    Xu Yiyun was so angry that he shivered all over his body. After a while, he was relieved.


    Mammy Lu was so angry that she thought to herself that she was married, otherwise she would be killed by her wife one day! Madam, as a mother, could have said that! Thanks to her good intentions, she said something about "cultivation", "small family" and "no platform". Isn''t that what she said!


    Mother Lu gently helped Xu Yiyun and looked at her worried and pitifully.


    In the presence of Meng Shi, she dare not say anything comforting. If she does, Meng Shi will surely forgive her.


    However, Xu Yizhen saw her little action. On that day, Meng Tingting''s plot was exposed. Mother LV, Bingmei and binglv had their share.


    According to Meng Tingting, everything was going well, and even in order not to let people doubt, she specially asked Bing Mei to stay by her side. It was Bingmei that bitch saw the clue and pretended to "accidentally" touch her red head, which revealed the stuffing.


    She couldn''t help it, so she and Dongmei forced her to faint. It was just like this that she was quietly seen outside by the fourth young lady of the company.


    Therefore, in Xu Yizhen''s eyes, Mammy Lu, Bingmei and binglv are not good people either!


    Seeing mother Lv''s small movements, Xu Yizhen was not happy with her. She sneered and glared at mother LV and said, "mother LV, do you have any reason for what my mother just said?"


    Mother LV was shocked, but she couldn''t raise her head. She was forced to smile and said, "I don''t dare to compare with my wife. What she said is reasonable."


    "Who told you that!" Xu Yizhen sneers: "my mother teaches this elder sister who doesn''t understand the rules, has no education and can''t go to the stage. Can you tell me whether she should?"


    Xu Yiyun tightly clenched his hands into fists and folded them in his sleeves, trembling softly.


    Too much! It''s too much to deceive!


    In spite of her bitterness, Mammy Lu refused to insult Xu Yiyun in front of Meng, Xu Yizhen and Xu Yiyun. She said: "the old slave is just a servant, and she dare not comment on the right or wrong of the master and son. The old slave dare not say! Please don''t embarrass me! "


    "Dare not?" Xu Yizhen stands up fiercely, approaches two steps, looks up and stares at mother LV, sneers and says: "you dare not? I can see it today. You are the dog beside this little bitch! I''ve been looking at the silent and angry dogs for so many years. The dogs who can''t bark are the ones who can bite people most! You must be scolding me in your heart? "


    "I dare not!" Mother LV was shocked and knelt down in a hurry.


    Xu Yizhen hums: "dare not? I see you are against me every word, where dare you? How dare you! "


    "What are you doing!" Xu Yiyun stopped Xu Yizhen and said, "mammy Lu is my nanny. You''d better be polite!"


    Xu Yizhen "ha!" A smile, yin and Yang strange airway: "what happened to nanny? The nanny of which family said that Po Tian was just a slave! This dead slave dares to disrespect his master. Shouldn''t he be disciplined? "


    "That''s not your turn!" Xu Yiyun''s eyes are cold.


    "I''m going to discipline you today. How are you doing?" Xu Yizhen hums. Lengbuding pushes Xu Yiyun away and raises his hand "pa!" A crisp slap on mother Lu''s face made Xu Yiyun smile, "how are you doing?"


    "You, you deceive too much!" Xu Yiyun can''t bear to scream and rush forward to beat Xu Yizhen.

 Chapter 1044

    This is in Meng''s room. The servant girls and women are covetous. Where could Xu Yiyun really hurt Xu Yizhen?


    When she moved, some servant girls and women followed her and rushed to pull her.


    Meng was so angry that he beat the bed and shouted, "it''s the opposite! It''s the opposite! Xu Yiyun! You might as well strangle me with a rope! In front of my mother, you dare to beat your sister. Do you still have my mother in your eyes! Don''t think that if you marry someone, you will be dependent on them! You are still my daughter when you marry! I can take care of you! "


    This mother and daughter talk and act in their own way, but they have their own reason. Where can Xu Yiyun''s reason be contained? Xu Yiyun is angry, impatient, aggrieved and angry, but he is pulled and urged by a group of servant girls. Where can he say a word?


    And she opened her mouth, and no one heard, and drowned in the multitude!


    Xu Yizhen didn''t know whether she was excited or angry. Her eyes were very bright and her face was red. She saw that Xu Yiyun had been pulled aside by the servant girls. She was very proud. Two slaps in her face fell on mother Lu. Then she rubbed the white and tender hands, which were painful. She smiled at Xu Yiyun and said, "elder sister, what do you pity for the servants who don''t know the rules! Let my mother find you again! I''ll teach her a lesson for you! "


    Mother Lu gnawed her teeth and hung her head in silence.


    Xu Yiyun''s heart ached so much that his viscera ached. He cried tearfully, "nanny! Nanny! " Struggling for the past, where can it be?


    Seeing this, Meng''s heart was so fast that he didn''t organize Xu Yizhen. Instead, he shouted at Xu Yiyun and scolded him: "it''s not proper to shout in front of his mother! You should thank your sister for teaching the disobedient slave, but you are wronged? Is it to show people that I am a cruel mother? Something bad! "


    Xu Yiyun was so angry that he could not say anything but cry. She would like to be beaten by herself, why a nanny! Why a nanny!


    Mammy Lu''s face was hot, but her heart was sour and astringent. She said over and over again: don''t do this, miss. Don''t do this! Just a few slaps in the face! What''s the matter? Who has not been slapped as a slave? Really nothing, nothing


    Meng Shi and Xu Yizhen were very happy. Lengbuding heard a strange man''s voice in the yard: "yun''er, yun''er, are you inside?"


    But lianze came.


    He didn''t trust Xu Yiyun. He came here before long.


    His voice is a little strange to Meng Shi and Xu Yizhen, but what can be called Xu Yiyun is that he appears in the mansion at this time, except that the new great uncle doesn''t do what he wants.


    Both the mother and the daughter felt sick at once.


    Because listening to Lian Ze''s voice, he is really good to Xu Yiyun''s little bitch!


    What is that little bitch? She should be abandoned by her husband''s family. Why should she be liked!


    After a while, the little servant girl outside came in and reported: "madam, the big uncle has come to find the big lady! Is it not convenient for you to give my wife a good night? "


    Meng said with a sneer, "it''s hard for him to have a heart! Let him wait in the flower hall. We''ll go out later! "


    Why didn''t she dare to see him if he dared to come?


    "That''s it! Let go of people! " Meng said coldly: "girl cloud, the servants don''t understand the rules, what they lose is the master''s face! I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s for your own good. Do you refuse to accept it? "


    Xu Yiyun clenched his teeth and turned his head aside.


    She can''t open the word "Fu" in any case! She wanted to say no, but she knew it was not the time.


    Meng''s sneer was scornful.


    She just can''t see Xu Yiyun like this. She refuses to accept it clearly, but she dare not resist a little! It''s always like that. I dare not to be angry or even fart!


    "How about you, Mammy Lu? Are you convinced? " Meng''s cold, swishing eyes turned and stared at mother Lu.


    Mother LV dared not listen, but swallowed her words: "master taught the maidservant that the maidservant was wrong, and the maidservant was convinced." He kowtowed to Xu Yizhen: "Miss Xie Er, my maid, taught me!"


    "Ah, mother Lu is still sensible. She has lived a long time!" Xu Yizhen giggled and smiled, and glanced at Xu Yiyun with pride. He said with a smile, "that''s it! For the sake of your wit, I''ll spare you today. Get up! "


    "Yes, Miss Xie ER!" Mother Lu kowtowed and Fang got up carefully.


    She dare not look at Xu Yiyun. Even if she doesn''t, she knows that Xu Yiyun''s face must be very ugly. But so what?


    At first, pingbai''s heart was also angry and humiliated by this humiliation. However, let the eldest lady have a look with her own eyes, so that she can know that if a woman, like her, has no dependence, then she can only let others humiliate her!


    Xu Guofu''s family is obviously unreliable. If Miss Xu even loses her husband''s family''s favor, then --


    I hope that today''s humiliation is not in vain. Miss, it''s time to wake up!


    Mengshi glanced at Xu Yiyun coldly, and chuckled. Then he ordered people to serve him in dressing and combing his hair.


    When he was ready, he glanced at Xu Yiyun and said, "isn''t your husband here? What are you doing here? Not with me! "


    Xu Yiyun bit his lips and winked at mammy Lu. He went out with Meng.


    When Lian Ze heard the news, he saw a group of maids and women come out surrounded by a woman who was wearing a purple embroidered pattern with her head painted with her forehead. Sister Xu Yiyun followed her and stood up and smiled.


    That vision involuntarily falls on Xu Yiyun''s body, Xu Yiyun''s vision slightly dodges and doesn''t connect.


    But even Ze saw Xu Yiyun''s tears, which were not wiped clean, and his red eyes and eyes were slightly heavy.


    Xu Yizhen also surreptitiously looked at lianze. Of course, he didn''t look as good as Xinyang. He couldn''t help but turn his back, plus his humiliation. Of course, he didn''t have a good face.


    "My great uncle has a heart!" Meng Xiaoyin sits down in the middle of the throne, and the opening is meaningful.


    Lian Ze said with a smile, "yun''er and I have gone to the ancestral hall to give incense to my mother-in-law. It''s not too disrespectful to follow her mother-in-law here."


    In fact, according to lianze''s temperament, such a remark would never have been said in front of people. However, Meng''s family was too much. He first indulged his niece Li Daitao''s rigidity. At this moment, yun''er was bullied. How could he bear it?


    "You!" Xu Yizhen''s face changed. She bit her lips and said nothing.


    Meng''s heart is also furious, holding back to go up and down.

 Chapter 1045

    The most unpleasant thing in her life is to fill the house for others. If Duke Xu is a powerful and noble Lord, it''s almost the same, but it''s just that he''s sitting on the mountain and attacking the Lord. When he goes out, others don''t respect her very much. There are many jokes behind her. How can she not be angry?


    There are some reasons why she doesn''t like Xu Yiyun.


    At this time, hearing Lian Ze''s words, can I not be upset?


    When it''s not good, Meng smiled and said, "that''s not bad! It can be seen that the eldest uncle is ready! In this way, if I don''t accept my eldest uncle and our eldest daughter, isn''t it my fault? Mother Bai, go and get the mat for the ceremony! "


    Meng''s cold look at the past, after mother-in-law and how? Still want you to kneel at my feet and kowtow honestly!


    After a while, Mammy Bai took two square brocade mats and put them in front of Meng. That is to say, let Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun kneel down.


    Xu Yiyun''s face is not very good-looking, but he knows that he can''t avoid it and doesn''t feel too bad.


    Even Ze thinks the same.


    They knelt down, kowtowed to Meng and offered tea.


    Meng Shi did as he saw that he and his two did not resist. They seemed to be fighting for nothing, but they were dissatisfied. Hum a, at will to meet the gift then life.


    Lian Ze didn''t get up, but looked up to Meng''s head solemnly and said, "please rest assured that my son-in-law will treat yun''er well in the future, protect her well, cherish her, and don''t make her suffer any grievances!"


    Xu Yiyun raised his head and looked at lianze. His heart was boiling hot again. He, why is he! Why!


    Mengshi and Xu Yizhen almost couldn''t pull down their faces. Xu Yizhen almost broke his silver teeth and cried desperately in his heart: why! For what?


    Meng took a deep breath, smiled and nodded slowly: "that''s good, so that we as parents can rest assured!"


    After all, he glanced at Xu Yiyun and said with a smile: "yun''er is used to being capricious since childhood. Growing up is also this temper. She doesn''t like to learn the rules and etiquette. It''s a blessing for her to be so tolerant!"


    "It doesn''t matter," said Lian Ze, "yun''er, she is a real person. I won''t blame her."


    The smile on Meng''s face could not be held up. He reluctantly smiled.


    "Elder sister is really enviable!" Xu Yizhen turned her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s time for me to offer tea to my sister and brother-in-law!"


    Say, unexpectedly really from the tray that the servant girl holds to hand tea to Lian Ze, eyes a lift, smile way: "brother-in-law, please use tea."


    Even Ze really didn''t want to drink her tea, but he didn''t give face, so he took a sip.


    The meeting ceremony was prepared long ago. He took a small brocade box out of his arms and gave it to Xu Yizhen.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Xu Yizhen smiles and goes to serve tea to Xu Yiyun.


    Xu Yiyun is wary of spilling tea on her clothes.


    I don''t want to, but I don''t have any. I feel a little relieved.


    After a drink, she put it aside. She was about to show mammy Lu the gift of meeting. Xu Yizhen said with a smile: "elder sister! I want the bracelet on your hand. Can I have one, sister? Our sisters, one by one, are also a piece of good news! "


    Xu Yiyun: how cheeky this man is!


    Even Ze''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The bracelets of sheepskin and white jade were brought by his elder sister who was grinding them. They were extremely precious. They were the whole capital. Except for the Imperial Palace, she was afraid that she could not find the second pair. She knew the goods and asked for them.


    "Elder sister," Xu Yizhen said quietly, "but it''s just a bracelet. Elder sister won''t even be reluctant to do it!"


    That''s not to say, Xu Yizhen obviously made up her mind to be disgusting. She turned her head and looked pitifully at Lian Ze. Jiao didi said, "brother in law! People want that bracelet! Brother in law, would you like to have a good talk with your sister and let her give me one? "


    Knowing that Xu Yizhen is deliberately doing this in front of herself, and knowing that she can''t see lianze at all, Xu Yiyun is still blocked in the chest.


    Lian Ze''s eyes flashed a little disgust and said: "the second miss is joking! I''m afraid I can''t give the bracelets to you! "


    "Brother in law, do you hate me and have prejudice against me?" Xu Yizhen Dudu''s mouth, pitifully looking at lianze.


    She just wants to disgust Xu Yiyun!


    But at the same time, she also disgusted the servant girls, including the Meng family. The servant girls dare not to do anything. The Meng family frowned unconsciously: this girl, too much! Can such a rough country man make it!


    Even Ze got goose bumps all over his body, and the expression on his face couldn''t hold fast.


    In other words, it''s too much for people to bear that such a shameless woman insists on sticking it up!


    And then I happened to glance at Xu Yiyun''s face, which was not very nice. Even Ze''s spirit came back to him. He looked at Xu Yizhen coldly, turned to Meng''s head and said, "you don''t care, stepmother-in-law?"


    Meng''s face was red, and he was angry.


    The sister-in-law asked her brother-in-law if she hated her. How could she listen to this!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Jane!" Meng had to pull down his face.


    Forget it, this even family is born with her, see even family''s person have no good mood! Nothing good!


    Meng suddenly said with a cold face: "well, this head is kowtowed, and tea is served. There''s nothing for you. I''m going to have a rest. Go out!"


    It''s just a matter of course if you don''t see it.


    Xu Yizhen is angry and hateful: it''s just a rude warrior from the countryside. What''s the big deal! If it''s not for the sake that he has some use value and can be used to disgust Xu Yiyun, she doesn''t care to look at him more. He is so good that she looks down on her in turn!


    How dare he!


    "Brother in law, you don''t even want a bracelet? Said out brother-in-law is not afraid of people''s jokes stingy! " Cried Xu Yizhen.


    Lian Ze''s face turned cold and said coldly, "if it''s not for you, it''s better not to worry about it." After Lian Ze finished, she took the gift from mother LV and put it aside. Then she took Xu Yiyun and went out.


    Mammy Lu is busy keeping up.


    "You!" Xu Yizhen felt very shameless in front of so many servants. She was so angry that she screamed and swept the gift to the ground. She said to Meng, "how dare they treat me like this! Mother, that little bitch dare to ride on my head, I don''t want to live! You don''t want me? Hum, I want it! Niang, I want binglv and Bingmei. Help me to keep them! "


    Now Xu Yiyun has jumped out of the state government. There is no way to deal with her. Can''t he clean up those two little girls?


    She wants it!

 Chapter 1046

    Meng''s eyes brightened and he sneered, "OK! Then leave them! "


    Xu Yizhen just smiled.


    During lunch, Meng and Xu Yizhen also came.


    Xu Guogong feels at ease. If not, let him face Xu Yiyun and Lian Ze. He really doesn''t want to. Xu Mo doesn''t care.


    Xu Mo frowns: mother and sister are here, too. That''s too bad! At first, I wanted to make friends with my cheap brother-in-law Lala. Now it seems that I have to change the day. Alas!


    A meal is naturally delicious.


    Xu Yizhen said "Dad!" Call to Xu Guogong to be intimate or not. From time to time, play coquettish and make Xu Guogong laugh. Xu Yiyun has already seen through, but he is sad to see such a situation.


    That''s not to say, Xu Yizhen doesn''t care what lianze does to her, but also a "brother-in-law" who screams loudly and crunchily. With a smile on his face, he persuades lianze to eat more. He keeps telling his servant girls to help lianze cook, and Xu Mo takes good care of "brother-in-law!"


    Meng smiled and looked on coldly, while the Duke of Xu nodded happily and praised "zhen''er knows how to be polite!" I am so angry with Xu Yiyun.


    Lianze gently shook her hand, for fear that she might blame herself for the loose grip, and smiled at her. Xu Yiyun, instead of being in a better mood, added another guilt to his depression and tortured his heart to pieces.


    After a meal, lianze was about to take Xu Yiyun to leave. Lengbuding called them back.


    "Bingmei and binglv are two girls I wanted to stay and serve your sister. They are very considerate and capable. You don''t need such people even if you have a simple family. Yun''er, just leave them to your mother, OK?" Meng Xiaoyin said to Xu Yiyun.


    As soon as Xu Yiyun''s face changed, Bing Mei and Bing green turned white and looked at Xu Yiyun in horror.


    It''s not over! Xu Yiyun is angry.


    However, the Duke of Xu said, "your mother''s words are also reasonable. I think these two girls are very stable. Your sister''s temperament is too jumpy. She should have such a girl around her! You just give it to her! No good man can be found to serve! "


    "Father!" Xu Yiyun could not bear to stand up and said coldly: "since there is no good person to serve, why do you want to rob me? Hum, my mother has been the master of the family for so many years, but she can''t teach the servant girl. She has to rob me! I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth! You can''t see me like this, OK? When I was in the mansion before, I was struggling. Now I''m finally married, and someone is willing to ask me. If you can''t see it as a joke, you''ll try to block me! Otherwise, two girls will rob me! I won''t give it! "


    Ice green, ice plum heard this in the heart slightly stable, but also more pinched the sweat.


    This is the same as tearing the skin with the master. If it''s passed on, it''s always a loss for the lady! After all, the eldest lady is a daughter, a Junior


    "You, you rebellious girl! Don''t kneel for me! " When the Duke of Xu saw that Xu Yiyun was so rebellious against himself in front of Lian Ze, he was so angry that he trembled all over. He shouted: "you ask your son-in-law to have a look. Do you have a daughter like you? My daughter has brought up enemies! But I want two girls with you. If you don''t give them, it''s just a word. It''s so ugly! Not kneeling! Mother Bai, bring me the family law! I''m going to teach you a lesson today! Save our Xu family''s face and make you lose it! "


    Mencius also helped and advised: "master, forget it! How ugly it is to be in front of my great uncle! If you don''t look at anything else, you can also see that this is the third time that the eldest lady returns home. How unlucky it is! Young lady, I have something to say. Look at you. I''m angry with you! Big uncle, really, I told you to see a joke! But wench Yun has such a straightforward nature that she will have to bear more responsibilities from the elder uncle! Girl Yun, what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to admit your mistake! Don''t you really want to go home! It''s all mine no, I shouldn''t have said that! "


    "It''s none of your business here. You can go with me!" The Duke of Xu said coldly with a blue face: "today I want to teach this unfilial daughter a lesson. It has nothing to do with you! If you stand on your side, you won''t need to be told that you are not virtuous! "


    "Master, I......" Meng''s heart was dark and happy, but on the face of it was a group of entangled difficulties. He wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he closed his mouth and stood aside silently, watching the opera.


    Xu Yiyun stares at the past mercilessly: used to play! She has always been like this! If it wasn''t for her, how could her relationship with her father have come to this point!


    "How dare you stare at your stepmother like that! Xu Yiyun, you are indeed an unfilial daughter. You let me down! Give me the whip, Mammy Xu Guogong just saw Xu Yiyun''s eyes. This is like adding fuel to the fire!


    Mammy Bai had already taken the whip made of the swarthy cow skin tendon and held it in her hand. The whip was thick with little fingers. Xu Yiyun, such a delicate woman, went down with two lashes, and it was bound to be full of flesh and blood!


    Xu Yiyun''s heart was cold and clear, and he couldn''t feel it. He stared at his father for a moment. The pain, determination and shock at the bottom of his eyes made even the angry Duke of Xu panic and dare not look.


    Seeing this, Meng chuckled, anxiously and gently said: "girl cloud, don''t be stubborn with your father! Apologize, apologize! "


    "Kneel down!" The Duke of Xu stared at Xu Yiyun coldly, raised the whip in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "do not disobey!"


    The humiliation and discomfort that day gathered in lianfangzhou, and a sudden attack occurred. In addition, Meng''s and Xu Yizhen''s words of provocation, Xu Guogong could not help but cultivate himself. Besides, he was not a very intelligent and calm person.


    "Father in law," lianze couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Xu Yiyun and said lightly, "yun''er, she is my wife, I am her husband, and I will love her and protect her. If father-in-law wants to beat her, he will come at me!"


    Meng''s busy way: "great uncle! It has nothing to do with you. What are you doing! Our master is teaching our daughter a lesson. It''s also for your good! "


    Xu Guogong is even angrier in his heart: I teach my daughter, what does it have to do with you? Did you not mean to contradict me when you stopped in?


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the whip!" Xu said coldly.


    Xu Yiyun can''t help it any longer. Tears are rolling down. He doesn''t know whether it''s for himself or for lianze.


    Can you be tolerant of Miss Xu

 Chapter 1047

    She was about to say something, but lianze pinched her wrist gently, looked at her, and her eyes were clear and firm. He said: "father in law is merciless! I can stand my rough skin and thick flesh! However, my father-in-law should not fall on my face when the whip falls, because I will go to the 3000 camp the day after tomorrow to report. It is not good to be seen and asked! "


    "You!" The Duke of Xu suddenly became angry and trembled again and again. Where can he go?


    Even if the injury is not on the face, will it not be seen? If someone saw him and asked, his father-in-law face would be lost!


    Can I explain to others that I want to teach my daughter a lesson and my son-in-law is willing to replace her? Why teach my daughter a lesson? Because she disobeyed?


    People will surely think that a much more incompetent father will teach a rebellious daughter!


    After all, I lost my face!


    The Duke of Xu threw the whip to the ground and shouted, "go away! Get out of here! I don''t think I''ve had your daughter! Get out of here and don''t let me see you again! "


    Xu Yiyun bit his lips to hold back a whimper that was about to exit. Lianze had grabbed her waist in one hand and helped her in the other. Without hesitation, he turned around and strode out.


    Mammy Lu and binglv and Bingmei hurry up.


    "These two girls stay!" Xu Yizhen is obviously cheap and good at selling. She has to work harder than Xu Yiyun.


    "Let her take it! This family has nothing to do with her from now on! " The Duke of Xu shouted with cold face.


    Bingmei and binglv sighed with great relief, looked at each other, looked down, followed quickly, and soon disappeared in front of Xu Guogong and others.


    "Dad..." Xu Yizhen looks at the Duke of Xu with tears in her eyes. She is not aggrieved.


    She was really aggrieved at this moment. She was overjoyed to see Xu Yiyun scolded and scolded like her father!


    Just want to take advantage of the situation to step on one foot, must Xu Yiyun pain, who knows, never scolded his father in front of that bitch so loudly roared himself


    Xu Yizhen feels that she has lost all her face in the past thirteen or four years!


    Meng''s heart ached when he saw his daughter like this. He hurriedly grabbed her and comforted him with a soft voice. He cried to the Duke of Xu: "master, zhen''er didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you speak to her so loudly? The girl''s face is thin. Don''t frighten her!"


    The Duke of Xu raised his eyes to see his daughter like this, but he was also distressed. He felt guilty and said: "OK, zhen''er, dad didn''t mean it. Don''t be upset! Father really made that unfilial daughter angry, alas! It''s just two girls. What''s rare? My father asked someone to bring the good one back. You can choose another two! "


    Xu Yizhen just broke into tears and smiled, nodded: "Hmm! I knew Dad was the best for me! Dad loves me the most! "


    The Duke of Xu was very relieved. He smiled and said, "you are so obedient and clever. Of course my father loves you!"


    Meng also laughed and joked, coaxing the Duke of Xu to be happy, and then he left.


    However, Meng''s heart was extremely melancholy, and a little angry: how about his father''s daughter who once again hurts? What if the Duke of Xu is his own? That''s all! What can he give his daughter? What can I afford?


    The value of all the jewelry of her mother and son add up. I''m afraid they can''t match the pair of superb white jade bracelets on others'' hands!


    Xu Yizhen is equally angry about this.


    At that time, mother Bai came and looked as if she had something to say. Meng sent Xu Yizhen back.


    Mother Bai smiled and leaned over to Meng''s ear and said two words in a low voice.


    Meng''s eyes flashed and stared at her: "what you said is true? Are you right? "


    "The old slave will never be wrong!" "At first, I couldn''t believe it. After all, the eldest uncle was so kind to the eldest daughter -- but the eldest slave looked carefully, absolutely right!"


    Meng was stunned, and suddenly he smiled and said slowly, "this is interesting! You say, why? "


    Mammy Bai smiled and said, "I''m very strange! I''m stupid. I can''t figure out why! "


    Meng''s slight frown immediately spread out again. Mother Bai''s words sound a little harsh, because she can''t guess the reason. Is she stupid?


    Knowing that mammy Bai is not intentional, Meng is not so stingy because this is about to happen. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "no matter what the reason is, hum, I think I have to tell my mother''s sister-in-law. Maybe, there will be a turning point in this matter!"


    In his anger, Duke Xu resolutely ordered people to prepare a car to send Meng Tingting back to the Meng family.


    Meng''s heart was empty, and he did not dare to persuade him. And think that Meng Tingting suffered so much humiliation and grievance, go back to have a mother comfort will be better, then let her go.


    Mammy Bai was stunned. She didn''t understand Meng''s plan. However, she answered respectfully and went out to prepare the car.


    Lian Ze has been holding Xu Yiyun out of the two doors, Xu Yiyun finally found strength, subconsciously gently pushed him away, low way: "thank you..."


    The arm is empty, the heart is empty. Lianze grins bitterly and says softly, "you are my wife. I said that I would not let anyone bully you and protect you. This is not empty talk. You, don''t be sad, you and me... "


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiled and whispered, "I don''t want to stay here anymore. Let''s get on the bus!"


    Although lianze was disappointed, he still smiled and said: "OK! Let''s go back! "


    Mother Lu sighed secretly. How many can you do like the second master? The Marquis of Weining will not talk about it. Is there anyone else besides the Marquis of Weining?


    "The second master," mother LV couldn''t help it, for fear that lianze would be too sad. Taking advantage of Xu Yiyun''s getting on the carriage, she took a few steps and whispered to him: "the eldest lady is actually a person with excellent personality, but she used to be too bitter. You have to give her more time to adapt Thank you


    "Mammy doesn''t have to, I understand!" Even Ze''s mood was much better and he said with a smile, "Mammy, hurry to get in the car! Open more and untie jieyun''er and tell me that I will always remember what I said anyway! "


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much, thank you very much!" Mother Lu''s eyes were so hot that she almost shed tears. She blinked and got on the carriage.


    This day was also a good day for Baoer, the little princess who stayed in the prince''s mansion, to wash three. In the early morning, lianfangzhou passed.


    Baoer is also blessed. Of course, it''s hard to have a mother of such noble birth without happiness.

 Chapter 1048

    Today''s three rites are very lively.


    Rao had expected to be busy, but when he arrived at the prince''s residence of Liujun, he saw the scene, even Fangzhou was still scared.


    Later, it was learned that almost every family had come, and the old and small relatives and close friends from the prince''s mansion of an County had also come. In addition, those friends and family members who stayed with the prince gathered a large number of people under pressure.


    It''s only for others. Zhang, the second sister-in-law of Liujun, who also gave birth to his daughter last year, suddenly remembered his daughter''s baptism ceremony last year. He was very sad in his heart. He secretly scolded these people for being too strong and too low.


    Think about the years when I came in, I gave birth to two daughters without a son. This father-in-law and mother-in-law clearly hope that they are sons. Hum, don''t think that she doesn''t know, but when I see that they are daughters, I dare not say half of my discontent!


    If this child''s daughter was born to her again, tut Tut, Zhang''s sneer and a smile, you don''t have to think about it, but you have to eat your face!


    Think again, I don''t have a son, but my husband doesn''t. Mingming is the same as the legitimate son - if her husband is a commoner, she will not be so uncomfortable.


    Why is she the worst? Why bully her husband?


    Zhang is really more like more angry, more angry more angry, want to find things.


    It happened that Lian Fangzhou was smiling, and all the people rushed forward to make up for each other. There was no one else beside Lian Fangzhou except for her personal servant girl.


    Zhang''s heart moved, sneered and smiled, and it was disgusting and disgusting that people came out of their heart!


    "Why don''t Mrs. Li go forward! You are the best sister of the three brothers and sisters! " Zhang came to lianfangzhou, smiled and said: "it''s so busy today. My third brother and sister don''t want to leave you alone. Mrs. Li, please don''t take it to heart!"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t hear this like a word, but he looked up at Zhang Shi and kept his mouth in his heart. He''s not very clever. No wonder his sister hates mentioning her second sister-in-law.


    It seems that there is a lot of resentment? It''s really stupid that she wants to compete with her sister!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you are welcome, young lady. How can you say that! My sister and I have always been close, never see outside, where to say what is left out! There are so many guests today. Why am I so tired that she has to entertain her? I always have time to come to see the little princess in the future! "


    Zhang''s smile, just want to say two stabs and one stab Lian Fangzhou''s meaning is too arrogant: are you close to your third brother and sister? No one else is as good as you?


    Think about the fact that it''s not the case. It''s not even necessary to stab. All the relatives and friends here have to say yes after hearing this. Why does she bother?


    But the heart is more and more angry.


    With two fake smiles, Zhang smiled again and sighed, "it''s said that Mrs. Li and our third younger brother and sister are really predestined! Our two sisters in law are not as close as Mrs. Li and her three younger brothers and sisters! Mrs. Li is closer to her! I don''t know if there''s any trick. Mrs. Li might as well teach me today! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "look at what the two young ladies said. You are my own sister-in-law. The blood relationship is here. Where can I be compared with an outsider? What do you want me to teach? I''m confused! Two young madam please help yourself, Hong Ying seems to be calling me! "


    At a glance, she saw that Hong Ying was not far away, and Lian Fangzhou walked away.


    Stay, God knows what the unreliable woman is going to say.


    Today is a great day for the two princes to stay. Everyone is happy. Even Fangzhou doesn''t want to make any trouble.


    Zhang couldn''t call her, but saw Lian Fangzhou go away. Suddenly he was angry and angry. He stamped his foot and spat it gently. He scolded: "but a humble girl, you''re just going to go. What''s the matter! In the end, I can do such a thing only when my birth is there! "


    The more you think about it, the more you get angry, the more you mutter before you walk away.


    Even Fang Zhou was secretly wary of Zhang Shi and kept away from her until he left without talking to her again.


    Mother Jing personally sent Lian Fangzhou out of the second gate and smiled to convey to her the apology of the princess of Liujun. Lian Fangzhou was busy and smiled to appease her. She said that there are many people today, and that they don''t need that kind of courtesy. She would come back later.


    Mother Jing replied with a smile.


    She made a little girl step back, and mother Jing smiled at Lian Fangzhou. In a small voice, she said, "our two young ladies don''t know what they want to make trouble with. Well, they are there to say that the four young ladies of Lian''s family have gone to Beijing again. The lady is a clear person. Don''t ask others to calculate back!"


    Lian fangzhouxiu eyebrows a pick, secretly angry, smile thank Jing Ma to go.


    That Zhang Shi is really looked down upon. Shouldn''t she be envious and competitive? She has the ability to cast a good baby!


    Obviously, she is not angry with jealousy. If she is a man of backbone and has the ability to push sickness, she can''t come here to congratulate. When she came here, she didn''t dare to show anything in front of the princess of Liujun. However, she was not on good terms with the princess of Liujun, but she wanted to find her bad luck!


    She avoided it, she is good, speaking of her sister!


    What did Qing''er leave Beijing for? No one in the capital didn''t know. What did she mean by that? Think carefully about that idea. Don''t look at others. They are all fools!


    Knew in the heart also only can joke her to be bored, only feared that she also secretly complacent felt to hit oneself! To this kind of person, really speechless!


    When Lian Fangzhou returned to the Houfu of Weining, he sent Chunxing to connect her third aunt and Lian Fangqing.


    It''s not because of Zhang''s words, but because she planned to do so.


    It''s hard for grandma Sangu to go to Beijing to tell the truth. If she doesn''t go around and have a look, she will be aggrieved. However, she has to follow her people and live under her nose!


    Thinking that today is lianze and Xu Yiyun''s return, lianfangzhou wants to ask Chunxing about lianze''s return.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t ask.


    Because Xu Yiyun''s attitude made her feel uncomfortable.


    Li Fu could not bear to see her tangle like this, and said: "you care about aze, and it''s normal to ask. What''s the tangle? That''s not how you used to do things! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed, "he used to have no daughter-in-law. Now he has a daughter-in-law, of course, it''s different!"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s strange that he doesn''t recognize your sister when he has a daughter-in-law? I don''t think Azer is such a muddleheaded person. He still respects you very much! "


    "I can''t tell you clearly!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "you men''s family, where do you know?"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "because of your brother-in-law? Not at all! You are not involved in the domestic affairs, but you are only concerned about one or two! "

 Chapter 1049

    Lian Fangzhou took a white look at him and said, "isn''t this a meddling in the internal affairs? They have been married. How can I ask about these things! It''s just that if there''s something they can solve by themselves, if they come to discuss it with me, let''s talk about it! "


    Li Fu scratched his head and said, "what you think is too complicated!"


    Seeing what Lian Fangzhou was going to say, he smiled again and said, "I will go to the three thousand camps the day after tomorrow, so will ah Ze. It may take at least forty days to come back! Or shall I take a chance to ask him? "


    Lian Fangzhou understood that lianze and their new military scholars were training in the barracks. Li Fumio, naturally one of them, smiled and said, "if you can, please ask. Oh, no, you can tell if he is in good spirits and happy or not! "


    Li Fu: "..." As for taboo, is it like this!


    The third aunt and Lian Fangqing are soon picked up. Lian Fangzhou orders Haitang and Lianzi, plus two steady and smart middle-aged daughters-in-law, to specially serve the third aunt and Lian Fangqing when they go out.


    As long as they go out, these four people must follow them all the time. Even if Miss watch goes to the hut, they have to have two people waiting at the door!


    In addition, Luo Guang was ordered to follow along with four soldiers. Those who shouldn''t go to Luo Guang had the right to block them, and those who shouldn''t see had the right to block them.


    The third aunt listened to Lian Fangzhou''s admonition that Lian Fangqing was not allowed to do that, not allowed to listen to others and so on. She couldn''t help beating her chest and beating her heart. She said, "is the city so terrible? Listen to my heart is jumping, otherwise, we''d better go out and stay in this mansion! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and smiled to appease her third aunt. She gave Lian Fangqing a white look.


    Lian Fang chuckled in the early morning and spat out her tongue.


    Well, in fact, she knew that she had been afraid of the trouble she had caused in Xiyuan last time. Where else would she dare to provoke Zhou Yan? She would never go to him.


    She is also too unruly. To be fair, she is the son of the prince of the East Palace, not the son of an ordinary family. She shouldn''t have been too close to him.


    On the other side of Lianfu, lianze and Xu Yiyun went back to her house and comforted her for a while. Seeing her go back to her room to have a rest with mother LV and Bingmei, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Thinking of what happened in Xu''s mansion, I felt more pity for her and couldn''t bear to strengthen her.


    "The second Lord," a woman''s gentle and humble voice came from behind.


    Lianze turns his head and sees Sisi. He nods to her.


    Thinking of the warm heart, he went forward to give a gift, smiled and said in some embarrassment: "the maidservant asked to see the second lady these two days to ask her how to deal with the things in the yard in the future. However, the second lady never saw the maidservant. Look at the second master "


    even Ze heard from the stewardess of his family. Wu Guangjia, who was in charge of the house, also said that the second lady didn''t see these stewardesses and asked him what regulations he would be in the future.


    Lianze thought for a moment and said, "come on as before! Wait for you to tell them all of Wu Guangjia, how it used to be? If it''s important or uncertain, go back to the second lady and let her decide. When the second lady wants to be housekeeper, ask who you are, and you will listen to her arrangement! "


    Sisi was relieved and answered "yes". Thinking that lianze was so considerate to Xu Yiyun, she couldn''t help but feel a bit lost.


    Only their own identity, where can compare with her? I can''t help but press down this little bit of bitterness.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "I don''t know if I should say a few words."


    Think think work always duty and meticulous, even Ze to her impression is very good, then smile way: "you have what words to say is, when become so forward-looking!"


    Sisi was embarrassed to smile, and then he said, "I''ll tell you that. At first, we didn''t have a master mother in charge of our family. Now that the second lady has entered the house, these internal affairs should be arranged by her! Otherwise, isn''t it hard to say it? What''s more, there are a hundred kinds of people. The servants in any family have the snobbish eyes. Wan Yijue feels that the second wife can''t flatter, worship, or trample on the low -- "


    What did lianze think about? It''s just that Xu Yiyun was wronged that day when she was married, and she was hit so hard when she went back home today. She still doesn''t know how bad her mood is! Where is the spiritual service?


    Even Ze loves her. If she wants to have a good rest, she doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    "What you said is similar to what I thought!" Lian Ze sighed and said, "it''s just that the second lady is not used to it now. She hasn''t been in charge of her mother''s house. Maybe she''s not ready yet! Tell them all about Wu Guang''s family. Let them do their best to tell them that the second lady is the second Lord''s wife. If anyone disrespects the second lady, no matter how much credit they have, there is no need to stay in the house! Well, you need more snacks. If you really don''t have an idea, go to the Weining Houfu to find your aunt! "


    Although the thought in the heart is sour, but is worrying does not have the good excuse to appear in front of Lian Fangzhou to please! Hearing this, he couldn''t help being very happy, and he agreed with a smile.


    As the "old man" of Lian family, how could she not know how much influence Lian Fangzhou had on Lian Ze? As long as lianfangzhou nodded his head, lianze would never refuse!


    Even Ze saw Si eyebrow''s eyes were smiling, only when she was thinking about her own family and thought that she finally had a proper housekeeping method, she couldn''t help laughing, more grateful for her loyalty, and said a few words to let her go.


    Another day later, lianze went to camp 3000.


    Leave early in the morning.


    When he left, Xu Yiyun didn''t get up.


    Although lianze was a little lost, he still went there.


    Mammy LV, binglu and Bingmei, together with a large number of housekeepers and servants, sent lianze out. Lianze thought about it, and told everyone that they must serve the second lady well. They said that the second lady was not well these days, and no one was allowed to make her unhappy.


    Everyone answered one by one.


    Mother LV and two ice are more grateful to lianze.


    If you want to know that the second lady doesn''t come to see you off today, it''s inevitable that no one will guess whether the second lady has offended the second master. When the second master leaves the mansion, no one will jump out!


    With the words of the second master, it is much stronger.


    Back in the yard, Mammy Lu rushes into the room, opens the brocade tent, and sighs to Xu Yiyun, who is still sleeping: "the second master has gone, and the second lady doesn''t have to pretend to sleep anymore!"

 Chapter 1050

    Xu Yiyun''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He opened his eyes, half lying on his back and half leaning on the head of the bed. He wryly said: "nanny, how do you mock me!"


    Mother Lu snorted softly and said, "the second lady has a big idea. I dare not!"


    "Nanny," Xu Yiyun sighed, "do you think I''m too much, too?"


    Mother LV sighed, and she felt impatient at her sad look. She said softly, "second lady, the nanny is not for you! These days, I feel more comfortable than in the past ten years! Second lady, the second master is so kind to you. You''ve suffered a lot! I dare to say that no one in the world treats you better than the second Lord! Why don''t you understand! "


    Xu Yiyun opens his mouth to retort, but closes it powerlessly.


    "Nanny, please give me some more time! I don''t know - it''s just that in my heart... "


    Mother Lu has no choice but to be angry because she is in a hurry. But what can she do if the master is not in a hurry? I had to say, "that''s all! only! Mammy will never talk about it again. Second lady, you can do it yourself! Such a tough time has come. The second master is a kind man, and the next day will be no worse! "


    With that, he turned around and went out.


    Xu Yiyun a stagnation, is a sigh, Zheng Zheng trance.


    After lunch, someone came in and reported to the second lady of the Meng family.


    Xu Yiyun was also a relative of Lianjia, so he asked you to come into the flower hall and wait.


    When people came in, they saw that Xue Shi, the second sister-in-law of Meng''s family, had come with two women. Xu Yiyun''s heart was suddenly cold, and his face also showed some points.


    Xue used to go to Xu''s mansion on New Year''s day or in his spare time. Of course, Xu Yiyun met her. However, Xu Yiyun didn''t like her, and she despised Xu Yiyun.


    If two people insist on saying that they have any friendship, it is not a good friendship.


    Therefore, Xu Yiyun was disgusted to see Xue.


    Who knows what she didn''t say? Xue first looked at the furnishings in the room, and then praised them. He said to Xu Yiyun with a smile: "how lucky you are! This family is really rich. Look at these furniture. It seems that they are all made of yellow pears! And these decorations are really beautiful. They must be worth a lot of money, aren''t they? These rich brocade curtain materials are also excellent and superior. I saw something similar in yuxiafang a few days ago. I need one hundred Liang silver! "


    Xu Yiyun''s face was even worse. "What are you doing here?" he said lightly


    Mammy LV, binglv and Bingmei are also very angry. Her shameless daughter can even do such things as Li daitaojiang. They haven''t yet come to her house to settle accounts. Who knows that the mother bumped into her again!


    But that day''s event was changed back by Lian Fangzhou secretly. Nobody knew it from the outside. Xu Yiyun and mother LV were not able to take it out at this time. It was a big deal. It was not good for Xu Yiyun.


    Xue Shi didn''t put her face in his eyes at all. He sat down and said with a smile: "of course, I have to find the second wife of Lian! Ha ha, why do you think the second lady should look at me like this? You have to call me the second aunt! We are relatives! Is this how the second wife of Lian received this relative when he came to visit? It''s time for a cup of tea! "


    Xu Yiyun was so angry that he shivered. He stared at Xue and said nothing.


    I''ve seen shameless ones. I''ve never seen such a hob like this. She wanted to give Xue a beating, but she couldn''t say anything to fight back.


    Xue laughed, waved and laughed: "come on, my second aunt is different from you, a younger generation! Bingmei, please serve me tea! "


    "You are --" binglv is furious, but Bingmei suddenly pulls at her and says with a smile, "Mrs. Meng is waiting." Said then pulled down the ice green.


    Ice green angrily pulls back his sleeve and hates the iron but not the steel: "you don''t really want to tea that shameless one, do you? Bah! She deserves our tea, too! Both mother and daughter are shameless! We don''t have to worry about her now. You should not lose your prestige and grow her ambition! "


    "You little hoof!" Bingmei couldn''t help but "hiss" a smile. She twisted her chin on binglv''s puffy little cheek and said with a wink: "people don''t deserve tea. It''s better to drink something else. There''s something suitable for her!"


    Ice green Zheng Zheng, Wu mouth chuckles, chuckles: "what elder sister said is really right! Why didn''t I think of this! "


    The two girls haven''t read any books. Their life experience and Jianghu experience are limited. They don''t know that there is something called Badu in the world. Besides, they know that they can''t get it for a while.


    After a moment''s discussion, they added a big spoon of salt to the top of the cloud.


    Ice green with tea, Xue then smiled and gracefully held up the tea.


    Open the lid and see, well, the tea is transparent light yellow green, clear and bright, the light elegant fragrance of tea is rising with the heat, running into the nose, making people feel comfortable and happy!


    Xue had some experience. Seeing the color and smell of the tea, he knew that it was the best Huangshan cloud. He couldn''t help being envious: it''s really God who doesn''t have eyes. Don''t mention me for such good tea. I''m afraid our aunt won''t drink it a few times a year. It''s cheap for the dead girl!


    I also thought that my aunt clearly said that it was her daughter''s, who knew that her daughter even got on the sedan chair and sat in the new house, but she was finally bound and driven out. Now she is still sad at home!


    All this is the ghost of the dead girl! All blame this dead girl!


    Without her, even if everything in the family is her own daughter''s, and there is no elder in the family, that doesn''t mean it''s also her own!


    Xue''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He hummed gently and took up the tea bowl to drink tea.


    Binglv and Bingmei looked at her without blinking. They could not help but laugh at her twisted facial features when they saw her spouting tea.


    "What kind of broken tea is this! What did you two dead girls add to it! " Xue shrieked with rage.


    Binglu and Bingmei look at each other and say innocently: "what do you say, Mrs. Meng? How can a good tea add something to it? "


    Mother LV frowned at Xue''s displeasure for a long time and said, "Mrs. Meng, this is not Meng''s house. In front of our two wives, we are more hospitable! Otherwise, I''ll call the stewardess. Everyone is not good-looking! "


    Xue sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you want to fight me? Or to get rid of me! If you are not afraid of people saying mean things to relatives, just do it! "

 Chapter 1051

    "What''s the point of saying that, Mrs. Meng?" Mother Lu said lightly.


    Although Xue''s mouth was hard, his anger suddenly weakened. He hummed twice and said nothing more.


    Of course, she did not dare to make trouble at Lianjia. She was not afraid of Xu Yiyun''s master and servant, but lianfangzhou.


    Xue''s anger choked. He looked at Xu Yiyun and said, "I came to you today to say something important. Let the rest of the people in the room retire!"


    Xu Yiyun glanced at her coldly, but didn''t want to let even the family watch the excitement. So he ordered the little girls to step back, and let binglv and Bingmei go out to guard at the door, leaving mother LV at her side.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xue smiled coldly and said: "Miss, you can''t blame our ting''er for that day''s event! You can''t get married because you hurt your feet. Our aunt took ting''er''s house to get married for you, so as to protect the national government and your face! Who knows that your injury is cured, but we ting''er, that fool, have a black eye for Lian''s second master. That''s what happened that day! It''s understandable that she would do that! "


    Xu Yiyun was so angry that he smiled and said with a white face: "you don''t have any, but my injury shouldn''t be better!"


    Mother Lu saw that Xu Yiyun was so angry that she advised her, "don''t be angry with the second lady. Now that Miss Meng''s watch has learned a lesson and been punished, she has a large number of adults. Why bother with her?"


    Xu Yiyun''s face looks good again. He nods and smiles: "it''s still the nanny who is right. I have nothing to worry about!"


    Xue''s face was so black that he felt dizzy with anger. He said with a black face, "Miss, ting''er is crying because she doesn''t want to cry now. Don''t you, cousin, have any idea?"


    Xu Yiyun can''t believe to look at Xue Shi, but he can''t get up his spirits - to be angry with such a person is really to praise her!


    "You mean I''m responsible for it?" Xu Yiyun said slowly.


    Xue snorted, his eyes flashed, and he softened his two-part voice: "that''s not the way to say it! Ting''er is infatuated, and which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? You are the Lord, and you can take her in and become a flat wife! In any case, this matter has something to do with you. Do you have to say something? "


    "And if I don''t?" Xu Yiyun''s face sank and said coldly.


    Xue also sneered and said: "it''s not good that the eldest lady is so jealous! Ting''er is small and you are big. She feels sorry for you when she met her. She is more grateful to you. She will help you wholeheartedly in the future. It''s not better than the other three ways? The eldest lady shows off her momentary anger, and she will regret it in the future! "


    "You have to die!" Xu Yiyun scoffed: "our second master is the daughter of your Meng family who will not take a concubine in the future! Help me? Ha ha, I''m not so lucky to ask her to help! Your words have been finished, please go back! "


    "Wait!" Since Xue Shi came, how could he let Xu Yiyun out so easily?


    After staring at Xu Yiyun for a moment, she said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to talk in front of people. Since I''m still a virgin, I don''t agree with the second master of my family. Why do I block the way of others? This is not very good! Please tell me, if it gets out, ha ha - it''s not very pleasant! It''s only for others. I heard that the eldest aunt of the eldest lady, who became Madame Weining, is the most short-term escort. That''s not a good-natured master! What do you say, miss


    Xu Yiyun and mother LV all changed their faces when they looked at each other.


    Both of them are confused!


    With a flash of inspiration in her mind, Mammy Lu fell to her feet and called "terrible!"


    Needless to say, it must be that day when I went back to the door, I was seen by my wife''s experienced mother-in-law!


    Mammy Lu is worried and blames Xu Yiyun for her trouble. She is the second master''s wife. Sooner or later, why should she do this!


    What''s more, no matter what else, the wedding day is not supposed to be a round house, which is also unlucky! Now there is such a big trouble. What should I do!


    Xu Yiyun is also frightened, angry and embarrassed. After all, this kind of private matter has been discovered and said in front of him. Who can stand it?


    At present, there is no other way but to bite and not admit it!


    What is the Meng family? Do you dare to pull yourself to the test?


    Xu Yiyun calmed down and said coldly, "Mrs. Meng, if you have no evidence, don''t talk about it. Be careful that it''s too late to regret when disaster comes out!"


    Seeing that she was more and more convinced, Xue immediately sneered, "no evidence? Ha! The eldest lady is the evidence. What more evidence! Do you dare to ask wenpo to have a test? How about we call wenpo now? As long as I''m wrong, I kowtow to the eldest lady three times! "


    Xu Yiyun hated her very much, and even hated what she said. He shouted coldly: "unbridled! Say this in front of me, who are you! Don''t say three bangs, three hundred, three thousand I don''t care! How dare you call for an autopsy? You''re in charge of me! Do you deserve it! "


    Xue could not help but also angry, cold hum way: "big miss this is a guilty?"


    Xu Yiyun said angrily, "don''t throw dirty water on me! Your Meng family can''t care about my family! Don''t blame me for being impolite if you dare to talk nonsense again! As for you threatening me to go outside, if you have the courage, just go! I''ll see how many people will believe you! Mother Lu, see off! "


    Mammy Lu could not wait for this, so she immediately went to the front and refused to visit the airway: "Madame Meng, please!"


    Seeing Xue''s Black Eyed chicken''s stare, mother LV said lightly: "Mrs. Meng, this is Lianjia. Our eldest lady is the second lady of Lianjia. If Mrs. Meng has to beg for nothing, then the old slave can''t help it!"


    After all, she is not Xu Yiyun''s serious relative. Xu Yiyun''s reputation is not good, and her etiquette and morality can''t control her at all. Even if someone drives him out, there is no worse impact on her bad reputation. Why do you suffer from this loss?


    Xue then stood up and sneered, "I''m very kind. I don''t want some people to talk to each other in spite of being ungrateful! Well, since that''s the case, we''ll see! Don''t blame me for not reminding you then! "


    Said, hate to go.


    Xu Yiyun was also very angry here. The whole person relaxed. Fang felt that his legs were weak, and he felt as if he had no strength to sit on the chair, shivering all the time.

 Chapter 1052

    "Nanny," said Xu Yiyun, trembling, "who are these people! Do you have such a shameless person! "


    Mother Lu said in her heart: do you understand now? If there is no second master to protect you, which one of these people will take you seriously? Second Lord treat you, that is really good to the bone! Madam, when can you figure it out!


    But now mammy Lu doesn''t want to talk about it. If she talks about it more, I''m afraid she will be more disgusted.


    Then the good advice comforted Xu Yiyun and said his own guess.


    Xu Yiyun''s face was red, and Fang realized why Xue said such a thing.


    Mammy Lu looked at her and thought about it. After all, she couldn''t help but say, "what can I do! The second lady may not know that there are not two or three such fierce eyed mothers around the lady in charge of the household! Now that you are the master mother, you always have to go out for social activities. If... "


    Xu Yiyun looked at her coolly and bit her lip.


    He said: "nanny, if Xue''s name is really spread out, then --"


    Mother Lu saw her and then took a word away, sighed in her heart, and said with a smile: "just now the old slave looked at the second lady very calm, and when the second lady had a problem! Don''t worry, second lady. Xue, hum, she dare not! "


    Xu Yiyun looks at mother Lu.


    Mother LV explained with a smile: "second lady, if Xue dare to say something like this, you are not the only one who offends the second lady, which offends even the family! And Mrs. Weining Houli! Where can she afford it? What''s more, she has a mind to cram Meng Tingting in. If that''s true, what else can she use to blackmail you! "


    Xu Yiyun once thought also has the reason, then managed to nod, will leave this matter temporarily.


    But she didn''t know. She and Xue''s words were thought to be heard clearly under the window.


    Sisi''s face changed so much that he could not help but scream.


    After that, I dare not eavesdrop any more and walk away quietly.


    Find a place where no one can stand still, breathe a long breath and pat your chest, which will slow down the breath.


    After this delay, Sisi could not help but feel a little happy and excited.


    It turns out that the second master and the second lady haven''t finished their house yet. In fact, the second master doesn''t like the second lady so much?


    Is it -


    think of a flash in his mind, and secretly say: is it the second master who only looks at the birth of the second lady, and wants to marry a high-ranking wife to come back or raise the family''s rank? It must be!


    Besides, if you let the eldest lady know about this, she will be tired of going to the second lady


    When the second lord left, he specially told himself that he would pay more attention to the affairs in the house. If there is anything important, he would go to tell the eldest lady.


    Such a big thing, isn''t it important? Hum, that second lady Meng is really brave. How dare she force the second lady to give the second Lord, Saiping''s wife? She''s nothing! She''s in charge of the family affairs?


    As for the matter of marriage replacement, Sisi didn''t know it, nor did he understand what Meng said. However, he felt a little bit wrong.


    Thinking from left to right, she should go to Weining Houfu by carriage.


    She is an old man of Lian family, and she is valued by Lian Ze and Lian Fangqing. She treats people kindly and does things fairly. She brings a cover intentionally or unintentionally, which makes most of the people in the house think that she must be an aunt in the future. Naturally, she is flattered.


    She asked for a car, and the carriage was ready at once. I''m afraid Xu Yiyun, the new second lady, didn''t go out so fast!


    Lian Fangzhou frowned when he heard that Sisi had come.


    Lianze left the house today. She came to find herself today. If she can''t say why, don''t ask her to look good on her!


    He asked people to call in their thoughts.


    Originally, she was going to find an excuse to put her thoughts out before lianze got married, but she was a little uncomfortable with Xu Yiyun. She always thought it was strange. She forgot about this for a while, and now she is.


    Now that Xu Yiyun has passed the gate, it''s hard to say that her aunt, who left the pavilion, will come back to take charge of sending the old girl in charge of her brother''s yard. It''s hard to say that lianze is totally focused on Xu Yiyun now, and it''s more than a month since she went to the military camp, so it''s not necessary to mention this.


    "Good night to the first lady!" Thinking of coming in, he kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "get up! I didn''t say that. It''s not necessary! "


    Thought thought to smile to get up, and said again: "this is the maidservant should be, maidservant rarely give the eldest lady a peace, can''t be big ceremony in the heart also can''t go!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled: "but something?"


    Thought thought hesitated a little, nodded and whispered: "today, Mrs. Meng Er, the second sister-in-law of Mrs. Xu''s family, came to see our second wife..."


    Lian Fangzhou immediately raised his eyelids, his eyes flashed, and said quietly, "Oh? What happened after that? "


    "The eldest lady is wise!" Sisi said, kneeling down again, and said: "the maidservant overheard a few words of their conversation. The maidservant didn''t really mean to overhear them --"


    "that''s OK, just say it!" Lian Fangzhou waved.


    Once I heard that it was related to the Meng family, where can even Fangzhou stand?


    Thinking of the answer to the voice "yes", he said what he heard.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is still light and doesn''t see any waves, but in his heart, he almost lost his Qi. He nodded and thought to himself: "I know, you go back first! Don''t mention it to anyone! Also, if the second lady Meng goes to the mansion again, you will send someone to report to me quickly. Go! "


    That''s it?


    Si Si was a little surprised. He looked up subconsciously, shuddered at the cool eyes of Lian Fangzhou. He hurriedly stopped looking and answered. He got up and retreated.


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands on the tea table and said, "it''s not like words!"


    Ruby was waiting beside him, and his face was a little shy when he heard that. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was angry, he reluctantly smiled and advised: "lady, please calm down, why do you have to be angry and hurt yourself..."


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and was upset. He waved her to leave.


    Aze and she didn''t even have a round house! Three dynasty return door unexpectedly is the body of virgin son! But also let people see, asked her face!


    Or the eldest lady from the government of the state!


    If it was not for his own brother-in-law, even Fang Zhou could not point out what kind of words he would scold. But she forgot for a moment, if it wasn''t her own brother-in-law, who had nothing to do with her for half a cent, she wouldn''t be bothered to scold people, even if she had been a busybody at most!


    It''s not the reason that aze likes her so much. So it must be Xu Yiyun who is not happy.


    Not happy? Hum, isn''t it true that she has something to do with that Xinyang Hou Shizi? Can''t she let go of those who are married now?

 Chapter 1053

    A woman, if she is not someone else in her heart, if she is not the one in her heart, how can she refuse to share a room with her husband after she has been married!


    Think of lianze said that at the beginning Miss Xu said to marry him, lianfangzhou even more angry liver pain.


    Her family''s brother, she even said a heavy word she would not bear, this surname Xu is simply - a crime!


    Lian Fangzhou really hates Xu Yiyun!


    However, Xu Yiyun can''t be hateful anymore. Now that he''s a member of his own family, before he wants to teach her a lesson, he has to help her settle the trouble first!


    At this point, lianfangzhou is very clear, we can''t let others pick up the cheap for a bad breath!


    If it''s spread out, will the family have a lot of face?


    "Mrs. Meng Er, hum, Ping wife!" Lian Fangzhou sneered: "I dare to think! What is being my brother! What kind of thing is she Meng family! "


    Not to mention that the more you think about lianfangzhou, the more angry he is, the more angry he is when he leaves Lianfu. Originally thought that the right thing to say is not possible, but also made people laugh and satirize a few words, it''s strange that I can feel good!


    Taking advantage of his anger, Xue didn''t go home, so he went directly to Xuguo mansion to find Meng.


    "That little bitch really doesn''t know where to grow up courage! I used to look at honesty. I used to show it to my sister. Now she doesn''t see her like that. Tut Tut, she shakes her majesty! Hum, do you really think it''s all right to marry someone! Sister, you said that breaking heaven is also her mother. If you want to teach her a lesson, she dare not hide! Sister, I''ve lost all my face. Please help me to help ting''er! "


    Xue told Meng that he was crying and raised his veil to wipe his eyes.


    The news was indeed sent to Xue by Meng family. Originally, Xu Yiyun thought that she would follow suit if she caught this shortcoming. But she was not afraid of it.


    Meng could not help but also angry, hate and hate way: "that little bitch since so disrespectful, do not need to care about her face, is to publicize how to go out!"! She is the one who has no face! "


    Xue''s words were silent. She was the one who had no face, but even the face of the family would be lost. How could he bear it when the family got angry?


    Three younger sister is not from her own family, just thinking about this evil spirit, where to control her own life and death


    Xue''s heart was slightly angry, but she wanted to leave. However, her daughter''s business had not yet been completed, and she had to rely on the three younger sisters, saying that she could not bear the anger of her heart.


    Xue understood in his heart that if his daughter can''t enter the gate of Lianjia, she can''t marry a good family in the capital. She must leave the capital far away!


    Otherwise, if one day this matter was exposed, wouldn''t the daughter suffer in her husband''s house?


    But, let daughter far away from oneself, far away from the prosperity of the capital city to suffer, where can Xue give up?


    "Three younger sister, you always hurt ting''er so much. You can''t ignore it if you recognize her as a foster daughter! Otherwise, what can tinger do in the future! " Xue put on tears again.


    Meng''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help staring at Xue. He understood that Xue was reminding her that she had a share in it.


    Then coldly said: "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Threatening me? "


    "Oh, my aunt, you really want to kill me!" Xue hurriedly stood up and sighed: "three younger sister, I''m not in a hurry for ting''er! Three younger sister, you must not think left! What''s more, even the family''s profligate wealth has cheapened the little bitch. Are you comfortable? The second master of Lian''s family is simple in the emperor''s heart, and has the Marquis of Weining as a backer. The future is really uncertain! Can three younger sisters be willing to see that the little bitch is coming and will step on zhen''er''s head all her life! "


    "By her!" Meng immediately sneered: "my zhen''er is a man of great fortune and great fortune. Can she compare with her? Hum, someone came to Xinyang Houfu yesterday. He said that in a few days, he would send someone to change Geng tie. He expected to marry zhen''er in February next spring! As soon as zhen''er passed, she was the wife of Hou Shizi in Xinyang, the future madam of Hou! Why can that little bitch step on Jane! Hum, no matter how good the second master of the family is, he can still make a marquis at a young age! "


    Despite this, Xue''s words touched Meng''s severely.


    Many people have longwangshu. Now Xu Yizhen''s marriage with Rong''s family will be settled soon. When Meng''s heart falls to the ground, new things will happen.


    In terms of the family, of course, Rong''s family is not only a few blocks away, but in terms of money, where can Rong''s family compare with Lian''s?


    How dazzling and stinging are the betrothal gifts sent by Lian''s family. She still remembers them clearly now! The dishes prepared on the wedding day are not affordable to ordinary rich people!


    Why can''t her Jane compare with that little bitch!


    Seeing that she was angry at last, Xue took the opportunity to stir up a few words.


    Mencius became more and more angry, and said, "let''s go first. Let me think of a way to talk about this! Hum, when the little bitch comes out of this door, he becomes really a hard wing? She can''t think! "


    "Good! Please take care of your sister! " Xue hurriedly nodded and agreed, but couldn''t help saying: "the sooner this matter is, the better. In case they round the room --"


    "there is still time!" Meng took a look at her and said, "isn''t lianze going to the barracks? It''s said that it will take more than a month! "


    Xue''s mind: how long is a month? Isn''t it blinking?


    I just understood that my little aunt was impatient and could not say anything more, so I had to leave with a smile.


    At the door, I met Xu Yizhen. Xu Yizhen called out with a smile, "second aunt!" She was so calm that she did not overhear the embarrassment of being seen by her at the door.


    Everyone was originally a group. Xue said nothing, laughing and praising Xu Yizhen. "More beautiful and sensible!"


    Xu Yizhen only smiled and approached Xue''s and said with a low voice: "it''s beautiful like sister Ting, my second aunt. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen the second master of my family! Alas, it''s a little short. If the second master of Lianjia had returned to his new house earlier and saw sister Ting, he would rather be wrong! What a pity! "


    Xue''s heart moved, and his eyes flashed. When he got back to his senses, Xu Yizhen walked back to see Meng in the room with a smile.


    Xu Yizhen sneers in the heart: that little bitch doesn''t agree, you still can''t go to hook up the Lord son? As long as the master is willing, can the little bitch stop it?


    Yesterday, after the mother-in-law of Rong family left, Xu Yizhen, who was excited, calculated her dowry, and the more she calculated, the more frustrated she became.

 Chapter 1054

    If there''s no comparison between Xu Yiyun and her, if there''s a comparison between those precious objects of Xu Yiyun, her things should be thrown away as rags! How does that persuade her?


    Although Xinyang Prefecture is stronger than Xuguo Prefecture, it is not the most popular authority in the capital. She is very clear that Xinyang Prefecture can not offer the dowry like the dowry given to Xu Yiyun by her family. So on this dowry, she must press Xu Yiyun even more.


    But the family background of the government is here. How can I not give it to her mother? There is really no good thing to give!


    At the thought of this, can Xu Yizhen not be unwilling? I wish I could pour a cup of hot tea on Xu Yiyun again - no, it''s on his face!


    Even maliciously think, but to see how good the doctor''s medical skills!


    It''s a pity these days, they can only work out their anger!


    "Niang, you must help sister Ting! After all, she is my cousin and close to you! Help her, she will remember our love, unlike the white eyed wolf who is not familiar with us! " But when it comes to Xu Yiyun, Xu Yizhen feels that she''s upset and flustered.


    "I will help if I can," Meng said lightly. "I''m not trying to find a way? Besides, what matters most now is your business! Xinyang Houfu has been honored for generations. It''s valuable. It''s beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Your dowry mother must help you prepare for what she says! In two days, let''s go to the Jinfeng silver building and have a look. We''ll have two sets of good heads! "


    When it comes to dowry, Xu Yizhen is full of anger. At present, he has some awkward way: "what''s good-looking? That''s not it!"


    He said and laughed angrily, saying: "our family is like this. Brother Rong will not be tired of me because of this! Mother doesn''t have to worry so much! "


    How could Meng not understand his daughter''s temperament? He sighed softly and said softly: "good boy, how can my mother not know how to wronged you! Just like that, my mother can''t make silver out of the sky! In the future, when you marry into the Marquis''s mansion, there are some good days, so you don''t have to contend for the time! As long as the prince is successful, hum, isn''t the whole Houfu yours in the future? Madam Hou is no more noble than the daughter-in-law of the village husband! Even if we have money, how can we do it! "


    Xu Yizhen doesn''t know this truth, but he has always been accustomed to Xu Yiyun, so he can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    Then he snorted and pulled Meng''s sleeve to act coquettishly: "Niang, you look down on your daughter too much! Daughter is going to be Hou''s wife in the future. Isn''t that little bitch able to compete with her natural wealth? Daughter is just not convinced! I don''t believe that little bitch is so proud! You can see the situation when she went back to the door. Where is there any respect for her parents? In the future, I don''t know what to do with a few bad money! "


    Meng took a deep look at her, nodded slowly after a moment of meditation, and sneered, "you are right! Don''t worry, I''ll think about it! "


    Within a few days, Xu Yizhen went to Lianjia to find Xu Yiyun.


    Xu Yiyun is so annoyed that she can''t be more bullied? It''s not over!


    Xu Yizhen is her sister in the end. She can''t help but enter when others come.


    But when they entered the door and met each other, they had no good looks.


    Xu Yizhen is one hundred people who don''t like Xu Yiyun. If it''s not for big things, they don''t want to come to Lianfu.


    Just a few words and left.


    After Xu Yizhen left, mother LV frowned and said to Xu Yiyun, "second lady, why do you think it''s strange? We met her a few days ago. Second lady said that she was ill and asked her to go for incense!"! What if she is going to do it badly! "


    Xu Yiyun sighed: "how can Meng family say that she is also my stepmother? Since Xu Yizhen came to see me, she said that, where can I not go? I''m afraid the spine will be punctured! It''s necessary that we should be more careful and have more eyes! The Buddha is pure. I don''t think she can do anything! "


    Mammy Lu nodded, and couldn''t help but said, "why don''t two madams go to see her? She''s so smart. Maybe she can see something!"


    Xu Yiyun understands that mother Lv''s intention is to make her have a good relationship with Lian Fangzhou. There will be something to depend on in the future. After all, Lian Ze is a man, and she is not familiar with the house affairs.


    But Xu Yiyun does not have a round house with Lian Ze now. As long as he thinks of Lian Fangzhou, he feels uneasy and guilty. He would hate to be far away. Where would he go to her?


    Then he politely refused and shook his head: "it''s just a little small matter, what matters! This little thing is going to bother my aunt, who is afraid to look down on me! "


    Naturally, Mammy Lu would not make a decision over her, so she had to.


    On this day, Xu Yizhen arrived in a carriage and made an appointment with Xu Yiyun. They went to Daxing temple in the northern suburb of the capital together.


    Xu Yiyun, LV Ma and Bingmei are secretly on guard. When they are resting in the wing room, a drop of tea and a piece of snacks are not touched. Xu Yizhen''s incense is still persuaded by LV ma. Xu Yiyun hates Xu Yizhen, but he doesn''t leave her for half a step. What''s the back garden and the rarity of people? That''s absolutely not to go.


    After a little rest, Xu Yiyun said that he was tired and wanted to go back to the mansion.


    Xu Yizhen looked at it with cold eyes. She didn''t say anything but sneered twice.


    When she got on her carriage, Xu Yizhen could not help spitting and sneering at Hanqiao and Hanzhu: "it''s really the heart of a villain. Don''t laugh at the dead. What else can I do to harm her! Hum, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands! "


    Hanzhu also said with a smile: "no! The elder lady''s bearing is really small! Second miss, you will soon be the wife of the Marquis''s son. It''s rare to harm her! She''s a real treasure! "


    Hanqiao is also busy laughing. The master and the servant make fun of each other.


    In the carriage over there, Xu Yiyun, Mammy Lu and Bingmei are also secretly wondering: is this over?


    Mother Lu suddenly "ah" a low exclamation, hurried: "two Madame still can''t take lightly, who knows this return road can have what disorder? No, I have to tell the driver to be careful! "


    Xu Yiyun and Bingmei are also in the mood.


    It wasn''t until I got back to Lianfu that the master and servants really let go.


    But I don''t understand what medicine Xu Yizhen sells in the gourd.


    Finally, I can only think that maybe it''s just pure fragrance. Taking advantage of the opportunity of incense, didn''t the second lady proudly tell the second lady what she and Rong Shizi are going to decide? Maybe it''s to beat the second lady.


    Just, why bother? It takes incense to beat

 Chapter 1055

    The master and his servants left the matter, but it did not mean that it had not been followed up.


    Within two days, the second lady of Meng Xue came again!


    This time, Xue didn''t talk with Xu Yiyun. With a cold smile, he explained his intention directly.


    She is still that thing, let Xu Yiyun be the master to take Meng Tingting into the house to be a flat wife, but this time the rage is more arrogant.


    "I said niece, you''d better give me a reply as soon as possible! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! When that time comes, I will never be able to look up in the capital. Don''t blame my second aunt for not being affectionate! Hum, what are you staring at me for? Do you remember the pilgrimage to Daxing temple the other day? There were two or three ladies going to offer incense that day. There were many people who saw you! Those mammies have poisonous eyes. Who can guarantee that they won''t see anything? Who can guarantee that they won''t say anything out of control? At that time, if my niece hears any gossip, don''t make me wrong! "


    Mammy Lu and Xu Yiyun turned pale with rage, which made them understand why Xu Yizhen, who is good at manners, would ask her to offer incense, so it is!


    "You are so mean!" Xu Yiyun gnawed his teeth and said with a sneer, "aren''t you afraid that your daughter will be killed by me when she enters the mansion? Don''t forget, what about a flat wife? That''s not as good as me! I want to punish her. What can you do? "


    Xue smiled and said, "well, I don''t need to worry about my niece and daughter! So niece and daughter agreed? It''s a good day the day after tomorrow. My niece and daughter sent a matchmaker to talk to each other! This matter must be done as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t think about it!" Xu Yiyun said angrily.


    Xue smiled and said, "don''t try to be a niece for a while. Always think twice about everything! Yes? My niece has suffered a lot from her childhood, but hasn''t she been taught a lesson yet! "


    Xu Yiyun can hardly stop him at one breath!


    Xue''s smile became more and more cheerful: "my niece slowly thought, two days is enough? I''ll come back in two days! I hope my niece can calm down by then! "


    "Don''t think about it! No way! " Xu Yiyun trembled, but Xue didn''t take it seriously at all. He went out laughing.


    Hum, it''s still tender to fight with her!


    "Well, who is this lady? It seems to be tight! A Yun, you introduce me! " Xue had not gone out, but was blocked by Lian Fangzhou and spring apricot.


    Although he had never seen Lian Fangzhou, seeing her, Xue immediately thought it should be her, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Aunt! Here you are! " Mother Lu was surprised and pleased as if she had seen the great Savior. She smiled and went to salute her.


    Xu Yiyun''s heart leaped, for fear that even Fangzhou would not feel at ease for a moment when he heard the words just now. After returning to his mind, he also hurriedly smiled and saw lianfangzhou. He called out: "aunt." She was introduced to Xue.


    Perhaps influenced by his daughter''s description, Xue was afraid to see Lian Fangzhou subconsciously.


    In other words, Lian Fangzhou humiliates Meng Tingting into a scum. Xue should hate Lian Fangzhou very much.


    But in fact, there is resentment, but it is far less important than fear.


    As expected, the wicked still need the mill of the wicked!


    "It''s Mrs. Meng! I''ve heard so much! " Lian Fangzhou is smiling.


    Xue, however, was more uncomfortable, and reluctantly said with a smile, "Mrs. Li and her niece may have something to say, right? I''ll leave first! "


    "Wait!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s all relatives. Sit down and go! Can''t Mrs. Meng give me this face? "


    "How! Mrs Li is joking! " Xue''s heart is a little annoyed, but how dare he refuse? Moreover, even if she wanted to refuse, she saw the woman she had brought from lianfangzhou, who was guarding at the door, and knew that she could not refuse, so she had to sit down reluctantly.


    He exchanged greetings. Lian Fangzhou looked at Xue Shi and said with a smile, "this is really strange! Meng er''s wife has always had a bad relationship with a Yun. A Yun has only been married for a few days. However, Meng er''s wife has been on the door twice! I don''t know what''s the matter with Mrs. Meng coming here? "


    "I --" Xue''s face stiffened, and some could not speak.


    She didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to be so rude!


    Xue felt more guilty towards those burning eyes that seemed to penetrate her.


    "Mrs. Li may have misunderstood me," said Xue with a smile on her stiff face. "Ah Yun, she is my niece I''m an aunt. Ha ha, it''s right to care about her... "


    "Is it?" Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I thought you would hate her! I thought you would hate me! After all, because of us, your daughter''s dream of spring and autumn is in vain! "


    "You!" Xue''s face suddenly turned white, and then she was so ashamed that she could hardly lift it at one breath. She was holding it in her chest, which made her brain a little dizzy.


    Mammy Lu and Bingmei have a flash of delight in their eyes. Binglu''s eyes are full of adoration and stars. Xu Yiyun''s heart jumped and froze.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were shining, and he stared straight at Xue''s, sneering, "what am I? Am I wrong? Won''t your daughter''s good deeds be forgotten so soon


    Xue''s old blood almost didn''t come out!


    What can she say? Originally, it was his daughter who set up a plan for Li daitaoyuan. Even if Fangzhou did it again, she could not blame her!


    Lian Fangzhou did not have much patience to entertain her, saying: "what kind of kindness can a night owl have when he enters the house? Don''t take yourself too seriously, Mrs. Meng. Don''t come back to Lianjia in the future. Otherwise, don''t be rude! "


    Xue couldn''t bear it. "Hiss" sneered, and chuckled, "Oh, I haven''t heard of it in most of my life. The married aunt actually put her hand in charge of her family! Mrs. Li may as well go back to the Weining Marquis''s mansion if she wants to play with authority. The head mother here is not Mrs. Li! "


    "I''m Lianjia''s aunt, what are you? Do you need to talk about it? You have the ability to go to Xinyang Houfu in three days. That''s your serious niece. Dare you! In my brother''s family, who do you think you are when you provoke our sister-in-law and sister-in-law relations! "


    Mother LV was afraid that Xu Yiyun would say something bad to Lian Fangzhou. She coughed and said, "Mrs. Meng''s words are wrong! Our second wife is young and doesn''t care. My aunt is willing to come and help. Our second wife is very grateful! Besides, we two madams always know the two words of intimacy and familiarity. Who is our own heart is more clear. Don''t talk nonsense! Why bother? Instigate these words! "

 Chapter 1056

    Xue was more angry and was about to open his mouth. Xu Yiyun also came back to his mind and nodded: "what nanny said is! Mrs. Meng, please be careful! "


    How could it be! Come and bully her!


    Xue Shi''s face was red, white and blue, which made him angry.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Mrs. Meng, have you seen it? A Yun also knows clearly in his heart. You are the only one who can''t carry clearly! You''re here today, but something''s wrong? "


    Xue hated to stare at Xu Yiyun and sneered at Lian Fangzhou. "I have something to do, I''m afraid Mrs. Li is inconvenient to hear. What do you say, niece?"


    Xu Yiyun''s heart leaped up abruptly, biting his lips and humming. It was unnatural not to look away.


    I don''t know why, she is also afraid of Lian Fangzhou. Although Lian Fangzhou never felt sorry for her and even helped her a lot, she was afraid!


    Just like at this time, she didn''t dare to think about it at all. In case Lian Fangzhou knew that he didn''t have a round house with Lian Ze, what would he think of himself and how would he treat himself?


    Although she is a married aunt, she is in charge of her parents'' affairs. She can''t stop it at all


    Seeing Xu Yiyun''s panic, Xue''s heart was very clear, and he said to himself, "you''re a bit of a smart hoof!"!


    Hum, wait and see. When my daughter enters the door, when I become the rightful mother-in-law of the head of the family, what is your married aunt!


    Xue proudly glanced at Lian Fangzhou and pretended to have no choice but to say, "Mrs. Li, do you see that? This is my affair with my niece. My niece won''t let me talk about it! So don''t blame me, Mrs. Li! "


    "You!" Xu Yiyun''s hand was tight, and his anger was trembling. He glanced at Lian Fangzhou in panic and his heart was in a state of confusion.


    Mammy Lu, Bingmei and binglv are all worried and discolored.


    Xue is too poisonous. How can she be happy when she says this in front of her aunt? It''s not good for the second lady because it''s disgusting!


    Xue giggled and spread his hands: "niece, do you think so?"


    Lian Fangzhou sighs. I don''t know what Xu Yiyun''s plan is!


    Since you have a place in your heart, if you don''t like it, try to fight for it by yourself! If you are robbed of your sweetheart, you will feel sad.


    But if you want to be sad, you can hurt your heart at the same time. Why do you come to provoke my family!


    I provoked my family''s a Ze not to marry you, married into the door to make the kind of life and death! In the end, he left Tianda in the hands of others!


    This is a blind toss - it''s really self inflicted!


    Looking at Xu Yiyun''s frightened, flustered, angry and helpless expression, Lian Fangzhou lengbuding suddenly said: "Mrs. Meng is so confident and full of saying this, can''t she hold a cloud''s handle in her hand to threaten?"


    As soon as this words came out, Xue Shi and Xu Yiyun''s faces changed. Xu Yiyun''s heart was suddenly cold. Xue Shi was suddenly a little uneasy.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at Xue Shi and said with a smile: "well, let me guess what Mrs. Meng threatened? I don''t think it''s money. It''s enough for you to pick it up even if you leak your fingers. If it''s money, a Yun won''t be hard. So your shameless daughter, Meng Tingting? Can''t she still want to marry into Lianjia? Ha ha, what a joke! "


    Xue shuddered all over and couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "shut up! I won''t allow you to insult my tinger! "


    "I insulted her?" Lian Fangzhou laughs and says, "she has insulted herself to the point of being an adult. Do you need me to insult her? I just despise her! "


    "You!" Xue was so angry that he leaned back and glared at Xu Yiyun and said, "niece, please give me a word! Give it now! I''d like to hear from you, niece! My tinger is not worthy to be your sister! Niece, you are now the mistress of Lianjia. It''s not so difficult to give you a sentence, is it? "


    Xue Shi is really mad at Lian Fangzhou. She doesn''t want to wait after two days. She wants the answer now!


    Xu Yiyun moved his lips. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He was dizzy. His heart almost jumped out of his throat!


    What can she say?


    Lian Fangzhou knows that she doesn''t like Meng Tingting. Besides, at that time, she sent her back to save herself, but now she has to welcome her in. Isn''t it true that she hit her face?


    But, no? Xue was so angry that if she didn''t agree, she would shake things out in front of Lian Fangzhou! Even Fangzhou will be tired of himself then!


    Think about it, it''s a dead end. No matter how you do it, you are doomed to offend lianfangzhou, lianze''s most respected sister, and the woman who has the ability to stir up the capital!


    That''s it! Since she can''t escape from the left and the right, why wait for Xue Shi to expose her ugliness? It''s better for her!


    Xu Yiyun closes his eyes and breathes hard.


    When I open it again, my eyes are clear and firm.


    She stood up and said to Lian Fangzhou, "Auntie and grandma, I, I didn''t round the house with my husband. Mrs. Meng took this threat and asked me to marry her at the price of my flat wife! I''m sorry


    "You!" Xue''s eyes and mouth widened, and he was stunned to see Xu Yiyun.


    Even in Fangzhou''s heart, there was a secret release, and the palm of his hand was also loose. Finally, Xu Yiyun had two courage! Otherwise, she looks down on her even more!


    "Then, do you agree?" Lian asked gently.


    Xu Yiyun looks up at her, a little confused: she is not angry? Actually return Care about this first!


    "No!" Xu Yiyun quickly shook his head: "I didn''t agree!"


    "Auntie and grandma!" Mammy Lu and binglv and Bingmei knelt down and kowtowed. Mammy Lu hurriedly said, "please forgive the second lady, she has a hard heart! The changes on the day of marriage stimulated the second lady greatly, and she was very sad all the time, so she didn''t have a round house with the second master. For the sake of the second lady, I feel very sorry! It''s just that the second lady has always been a little sentimental. She can''t send anything out until she has been in her heart for a long time. When the second master comes back, he will never do it again! Please don''t blame the second lady! "


    "So it is! That''s understandable! " Lian Fangzhou said: "get up! This is a matter between your second master and your second wife. I don''t want to say anything! I believe they can solve it by themselves! "


    "Thank you Mammy Lu, binglv and Bingmei were happy and grateful, and then stood up with a kowtow.


    Xu Yiyun also felt a burst of relaxation in his heart. The big stone on his chest finally moved away!


    It turns out, it''s not as hard as you think!

 Chapter 1057

    At that moment, Xu Yiyun was really grateful to Lian Fangzhou.


    Xue was very angry and sneered, "everyone said that Mrs. Li is so smart and talented. Ha ha, that''s all! Did she believe that when she said that? "


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t believe it, but all she wants is an explanation from Xu Yiyun! As long as this explanation can be round in the past, it is credible!


    It''s funny that Xue asked. For her, Azer''s face is more important than whether she believes it or not!


    Then Lian Fangzhou said straightforwardly, "I believe it! Want to know why? Because home and everything! "


    Xu Yiyun raised his head abruptly, his eyes slightly sour and moist.


    Xue Shi was choked by her severely, and with this sentence "home and everything", she said that no matter how much is useless!


    No matter what Fang Zhou will do to Xu Yiyun, he will not come in front of her or even all the outsiders. In other words, she will never hurt Xu Yiyun''s dignity.


    Xue can''t help being envious and resentful: if it''s ting''er who married in, and if ting''er and Lian''s second master became good things that night, I believe Lian Fangzhou still has to bear this sentence. As long as she is considerate of her family''s decency, her tinger will live well, and her own family can be -


    what a hate!


    "Good!" Xue hated and said: "when Mrs. Li believed, she didn''t know whether the outsiders believed it or not! Ha ha, after all, not everyone is as virtuous and magnanimous as Mrs. Li! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Lian Fangzhou glanced at her, eyes half narrowed.


    "Auntie and grandma!" Mother LV suddenly remembered the words that Xue Shiming threatened Xu Yiyun before and said them again.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but fall!


    No wonder that Meng Tingting can do such wonderful things. It turns out that she has such a mother-in-law!


    "Did Madame Meng really say that?" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed, not only lifeless, but also with a smile on the corner of his mouth when he asked Xue.


    Xue sneered and smiled, no squeaking.


    She never paid attention to Xu Yiyun. She didn''t feel anything when she said this in front of Xu Yiyun. However, with the presence of a third party, there would always be a little embarrassment when she mentioned this.


    "Mrs. Meng, is that right? Mrs. Meng''s memory will not be so bad! " Lian Fangzhou didn''t answer when she saw her.


    "That''s not exactly what it means," said Xue, annoyed and ashamed! Not only did I see it, but I saw more people. Who knows where the gossip will come from! "


    Lian Fangzhou stared at Xue''s cold eyes and said: "I don''t care about others. You can hear me clearly! If I hear anything outside about it, I''ll call you! If you think your Meng family can resist my revenge, you can do whatever you want! Otherwise, it''s better to think twice! "


    How could it be! Is there such a tyrant!


    Xue''s nose was crooked with rage, and he shouted, "is Mrs. Li bullying people! What if someone else passed it on? What does it have to do with me! Why is it on my head! "


    "You are quite right!" Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "I''m just bullying people. What about you? I''m on your head. What can you do? So, you''d better pray that there''s no rumor outside. Otherwise, ha ha, there''s no regret medicine in the world! If you are angry and feel that I have bullied you, you might as well think about miss six of the Zhu family first! "


    Xue''s face turned white, and he couldn''t speak.


    Not willing, not angry, angry that is of course, but she found that she took even Fangzhou was not a little way.


    It seems that there is no other way but to pray.


    Even Fangzhou disdains to laugh. Under the absolute power advantage, all the house fights are paper tigers!


    "Talk slowly. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Lian Fangzhou stood up with a smile.


    She despises Xue Shi and dislikes Xu Yiyun, even though she helps her.


    Mother Lu hurriedly and politely left two sentences, and Xu Yiyun barely spoke.


    Lian Fangzhou declined with a smile and said with a smile: "please give this Mrs. Meng a good treat! Don''t send me! " Said then took the spring apricot and so on a dry person Hula to walk a clean all of a sudden.


    Xue''s hatred stared at Xu Yiyun, full of hatred.


    Why is she! She didn''t deserve to lift shoes for ting''er. Why did she rob something belonging to ting''er!


    "Madame Meng, please!" Mother Lu and so on are satisfied, said lightly.


    Xue smiled coldly and left a sentence: "we''ll see!" He left angrily.


    "My aunt and grandmother are really powerful. I just watched them to get rid of my hatred." Icy green immediately smiled happily.


    Bingmei also said with a smile: "no! I''m sorry that my aunt and grandmother are here. This matter has been solved. The second lady can rest assured! "


    Mother LV also smiled and sighed: "my aunt is really a smart person who understands the reason. Second lady, this is your blessing!"


    Seeing that Xu Yiyun seemed to be in a daze and didn''t hear his three voices, Mammy Lu called her twice.


    Xu Yiyun "hmm?" After a while, it was back to me.


    "What are you thinking, second lady?" Asked mammy Lu.


    Xu Yiyun sighed a little unnaturally, and said: "how did aunt come in such a timely manner today? I don''t know who went to the Weining prefecture to report. "


    As soon as the words came out, mother LV, binglv and Bingmei were stunned.


    Indeed, it''s just right that aunt came here today. If it''s a coincidence, no one will believe it.


    However, some of their master servants didn''t send someone to report, so the only one who reported was the people in the company


    That is to say, even the people in the mansion report the news behind the back of the second lady, and they don''t have the same heart with the second lady! It can even be said that there is no second lady in the eyes!


    Xu Yiyun sighed softly and smiled reluctantly: "well, I''m just asking! When my aunt comes and helps me to solve this problem, I naturally appreciate her in my heart. Other things don''t matter! "


    It''s a little unnatural to think about mother LV, but it''s to the reporter, not to Lian Fangzhou. When Xu Yiyun said that, she was relieved, and she said with a smile: "two ladies can understand! The reporter Let''s take care of it slowly! Anyway, my aunt and grandma really help the second lady! "


    Xu Yiyun nodded and smiled: "I know..."


    Besides, Xue left angrily. This time, he didn''t go straight to the Duke of Xu, but scolded all the way home.


    When I came back home, I saw that the whole person had lost a lot of daughters with tears, and my heart was soft again! Her daughter is so pathetic!


    As a mother, she hated to have to take care of everything to expose Xu Yiyun''s story. Xu Yiyun became a joke in the capital. Would her family still see her? Of course, I will bear the Revenge of Lian Fangzhou


    Xue Shi is not crazy to this step yet. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief and endured it.


    There''s no turning around!

 Chapter 1058

    Even after Fangzhou went back, she didn''t take this matter to heart. The foundation of the Meng family is shallow. Xue Shi is a bully. She doesn''t worry about her coming up with something.


    I haven''t seen the princess and the little princess of Liujun for several days. I spent most of the next day.


    It''s funny to say that the princess of Liujun has recovered from the joy of her new beloved daughter. Seeing her fat and plump figure and round face before her pregnancy, she is so panicked that she shuts the princess of Liujun out of the door and never sees him.


    The princess left was confused, and so was Jing Ma.


    No exhortation.


    Or Lian Fangzhou suddenly guessed the reason in her heart. Haosheng comforted her, and was grinded by her to promise to try to lose weight and recover when she was out of the moon, leaving the princess of the county.


    The princess is even more angry and funny. He didn''t see her like that. Now he can''t remember to see her. She didn''t think about the problem that it was too late?


    Of course, when his wife was angry and embarrassed, he would not ask her this question, but he would comfort her. After all, my wife cares about herself!


    The so-called female is the face of those who please themselves!


    Li Fu trained them in the barracks. One day every month, relatives and friends can go to visit and send some daily necessities.


    Seeing the weather getting colder, even Fangzhou had to give Li Fu some warm clothes and socks, some snacks and pickles he liked.


    Thinking of lianze, lianfangzhou sighs gently, and orders Chunxing to go to Lianfu and ask Xu Yiyun if he can send someone to visit?


    If she doesn''t ask, Xu Yiyun certainly won''t think of it. Will Azer not be sad?


    Even if Fangzhou sent someone to ask him, Xu Yiyun naturally asked people to pack up some food and clothes, and packed two packages for Chunxing to take back and send them together. There is no need to send another coachman here.


    After all, she still felt a bit awkward.


    Even though Fang Zhou was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything.


    I didn''t open those two bags.


    Only made the mark, then together with what he prepared, he gave it to Luo Guang and ordered him to send it.


    When Luo Guang came back, he brought back a small jade colored and half worn package to Lian Fangzhou, and a letter saying that the second master of Lian''s family asked him to hand it over to his wife.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly jumped, and he was asked to take it.


    I asked Luo Guang about Li Fu, Lian Ze and Li Yunhan. I heard that they were all good. Lian Fangzhou was relieved.


    After reading the short letter and a pair of thick shoes with soap color in the small package, Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly sank down and said, "I''m really Haunted!"


    This pair of shoes was sent to lianze by mengtingting!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t understand. Why do the girls of these big families in the capital pay so much attention to each other?


    Just like the dog skin plaster, as long as she thinks about it, and whether the other party likes it or not, she has to find ways to paste it!


    It''s ugly, that''s base!


    First of all, Li daitaojiang was so humiliated by himself that he didn''t give up his heart. He even sent shoes to aze!


    If a Ze accepts this pair of shoes, turn round the matter to spread, do not want to recognize all not to be able!


    Lian Fangzhou sneers. Since she likes to rob other people''s things so much, it''s better to complete her!


    Zhu''s family is involved in liwang. She has no choice but to step by step. She has been entangled with Zhu Yuying for so long. If she can''t make sure of a small Meng''s family, she has been fooling around for so long. She has so much dependence and capital!


    "Think of a way. I''d like to meet that Meng Tingting in private." Lin''s mother was called, said Lian Fangzhou.


    Lin''s mother calmly agreed, and arranged for herself.


    Like the Meng family, there are not 10000 or 8000 people in the capital. It''s easy to bribe several servants.


    Within two days, Lian Fangzhou stopped Meng Tingting by Houhai Lake and invited her to a tea house and elegant room next to her.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou, Meng Tingting''s face changed and couldn''t help shaking.


    At first, she refused to go to the teahouse, but was forced not to.


    "You, what do you want to do!" Meng Tingting stares at Lian Fangzhou warily, her voice trembles slightly.


    Lian Fangzhou motioned to Lin''s mother to put the little bundle in front of her and smiled, "I should ask you what you want to do."


    Meng Tingting''s face was as white as snow.


    Mother is also right. Even the second master of the family has not seen her. She is much more beautiful than Xu Yiyun. Once the second master of the family sees her, she will surely like her!


    She is the only one who deserves the fame, future and family fortune of a hero and a beauty!


    So she decided to go there in person. Who knows


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "I advise you not to touch my family''s Azer any more. I don''t like your mean, insidious, evil and immoral woman. If you are determined to enter Lian''s house, don''t blame me for being rude! Then I will teach you that life is not like death! Have you not learned enough from me? "


    Meng Tingting''s body was shaking uncontrollably, like chaff, she could not stop, and the bottom of her eyes could not help showing her fear.


    A lesson like that


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Meng Tingting was almost scared out of her wits. She murmured to herself and begged for forgiveness.


    She''s afraid. She''s really afraid!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said in a soft voice: "actually, it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault! You are innocent, too! If it''s not outrageous, it won''t do that! "


    Yeah?


    Meng Tingting is stupefied. She can''t believe her eyes open to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lin''s mother and spring apricot are also stunned.


    Mother Lin is confused, but spring apricot says in secret: Madam, she will teach people the law again


    Even Fang Zhou sneered and said with disbelief: "you won''t, haven''t you thought of anything till now? Your good aunt and daughter are envious of a Yun. They just use you as a chess piece! "


    Meng Tingting''s heart moved and her eyes fell.


    Lian Fangzhou said, "otherwise you think it''s so easy to change brides? It''s Xuguo mansion, not Mengfu. If you don''t have your aunt to help you indulge, can you succeed? Ha ha, what a joke! If you get away with it, you will naturally be grateful to them. They are the ones who can''t help but repay you. If you lose your luck, you are the one who is humiliated. What about them? They lost nothing! At the same time also disgusted a Yun! Think for yourself, isn''t that the truth? Otherwise, why didn''t they rush to send you back to Meng''s? Ha ha, I heard that your aunt is now preparing for the marriage of her own daughter and Xinyang Hou Shizi! Oh, I''m not worth it! "

 Chapter 1059

    Lian Fangzhou''s words really entered the heart of Meng Tingting. She thought about it carefully, but it''s not exactly like this!


    I can''t help biting my teeth.


    At first, she blamed herself for her bad luck. Now she knows that she fell to this point because of the selfishness of the mother and daughter!


    If they were not envious of Xu Yiyun, they would not rush to take themselves to the government overnight! At the beginning, I told myself that everything was good, but later things went wrong. I was so miserable. It was the time when I needed people''s comfort. My aunt hated the cold eyes, but she would never forget them!


    They use their own to blame, and finally all the responsibility is their own back, but they picked up clean! Now cousin and Xinyang Hou Shizi have made an official engagement!


    What about her? What did she get! Why don''t they think about themselves again!


    The more she thought about it, the more reluctant she was, the more angry she was, but she had not completely lost her mind.


    Aunts and cousins have bad intentions. Does this wife of marquis Weining have good intentions? Hum, she doesn''t want to make chess pieces by herself


    It''s said that one or two are not well intentioned!


    Just these words Meng Tingting also dare to think in the heart only, dare not say in front of Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at his words and looks. Why don''t you know?


    "I don''t like you at all," he said with a smile. "Of course, I don''t have any good intention to say these things to you! But even if I don''t say these words, I believe that one day you will understand yourself! I just want to give you a few words in advance so that you can understand it earlier! "


    Meng Tingting, a woman raised in a boudoir, although selfish and a little careful about small means, but where is Lian Fangzhou''s opponent?


    Lian Fangzhou''s words immediately made her feel that she had been seen through, and there was no reason for her to have a strange feeling of being upset.


    A little more daring.


    "Why? Why do you want to talk to me about this? " Meng Tingting summoned up her courage and asked questions in her heart.


    Lian Fangzhou replied more directly, sneering, "that''s a good question! Meng''s mother and daughter are so calculating. I just want to borrow your hand to disgust them! There''s a great opportunity right now. Would you like to hear it? "


    Meng Tingting took a look at Lian Fangzhou, her eyes flashed and tangled.


    She didn''t want to hear it. She wanted to hear it.


    After a long struggle, it was selfishness that prevailed: compared with aunts and cousins, Hou''s wife in Weining was still fair and aboveboard! Why not just listen? Don''t do it by yourself!


    Meng Tingting bit her lips and nodded lightly.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and lowered his voice: "compared with Xinyang Hou Shizi, a Ze is much less than that. How about Lian''s family? Don''t think about it, but Xinyang Hou Shizi shouldn''t mind having one more? Your aunt and your cousin owe you money. They can only recognize you when you follow Xinyang Hou Shizi! "


    "No! No way! " However, Meng Tingting''s face changed and said, "sister Zhen, she won''t agree..."


    At the thought of Xu Yizhen''s domineering nature, Meng Tingting''s resentment and anger are more than half gone! How could she have let herself go with her husband? Although, Xinyang Hou Shizi It''s tempting


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her with a slight Snort and said, "no wonder their mother and daughter dare to use you as chess player without any hesitation. They don''t even need to kick away with a sound after confessing! I see! "


    Mengtingting only felt that this word was particularly harsh, and could not help blushing and staring.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "what are you afraid of! It''s clear that they owe you, but you take back what you deserve, and they are afraid too! Don''t forget your aunt''s best reputation! And your good cousin, ha ha, even if you are tyrannical and overbearing, I heard before people that it is very clever and reasonable! You say, if outsiders know that their mother and daughter have done something behind their backs to bully the first lady''s daughter, what will others think of them? "


    Meng Tingting was stunned, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she was very happy and excited.


    Good! What do you have to be afraid of them? Don''t they have their handles in their hands? Hum, with these handles, it''s enough to protect your life!


    If you really upset yourself, it''s not a big deal! Anyway, I have come to such a point now. What else can I be afraid of?


    To be afraid, they are afraid!


    Mengtingting just felt refreshed. These days, the dark cloud that had been suppressed above her head "Hula" separated to both sides, and then drifted away. It was clear for thousands of miles.


    Lian Fangzhou saw her face and knew that he had talked about her. He sighed and smiled: "no wonder you will suffer from them! At this time, you think you are safe and secure? You are so naive! "


    By this time, Meng Tingting had not paid any attention to lianfangzhou, because she knew that lianfangzhou was using her! And even Fang Zhou himself did not hide this.


    But what about that? She uses herself, and it''s not herself who gets the real benefit in the end? It''s better than my aunt and cousin''s pair of wolf hearts in human skin!


    It''s even more unexpected to get her advice!


    Meng Tingting immediately said: "Mrs. Li, please tell me what I should do!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If you want to be safe, you have to start first! Otherwise, once they know your mind, you think, they will let you go and tolerate you? At that time, the two design of the mother and daughter will make you have no choice but to listen to their arrangement, which is your own mistake! "


    Meng Tingting nodded convincingly and murmured: "yes, if they realize Will not let me go Mrs. Li, what should I do? "


    Meng Tingting eyes across a fierce, is they sorry for her first, but now no wonder she!


    Lianjia, she has no way to enter, for this matter will not be brought out in the future, only far away from the capital, she does not want! She can''t bear it!


    After thinking about it, only rongshizi in the Houfu of Xinyang is the most suitable person. As long as she has become a good thing, her aunt and cousin dare not make trouble in their own hands, which means that they have helped Mrs. Li out of breath, and Mrs. Li will never say anything about the past


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "isn''t it easy? Cooked rice! As long as you become a person who can accommodate the world and children, especially the good things you have achieved in the Xu government, ha ha, can the mother and daughter turn out flowers? At that time, you will enter the Marquis''s mansion earlier than your aunt''s precious daughter. As long as you close the heart of Rong Shizi, what are you afraid of? Your cousin is used to being domineering and arrogant by her mother. I can hear that Rong Shizi is a handsome young man, who likes a beautiful woman like gentle water most. Do you know how to deal with her? "

 Chapter 1060

    Meng Tingting secretly remembers in the heart, slightly nods, does not know what, slightly sighs.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "but not willing to be a concubine?"


    Meng Tingting "ah!" Some dare not look at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou turns a white eye in his heart. What''s the surprise in his heart that I can guess? Your face is full of expressions!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said meaningfully: "that''s the Houfu, not the ordinary people! Besides, the relationship between you and the aristocratic wife is not shallow. It''s a big backer. What''s more terrible? Those who are in longwangshu are generally miserable! "


    Meng Tingting shuddered and said, "what Mrs. Li reminds me is..."


    Lian Fangzhou got up and said with a smile, "just want to understand! I''ll go back to Xuguo mansion these days. After all, you are the adopted daughter of that mansion, aren''t you? It''s time to go back! I think in a few days Rong Shizi will come to my house! "


    Meng Tingting''s eyes brightened and she said, "thank you very much."


    "ah," Lian Fangzhou raised her hand and stopped her, glanced at her and smiled, "I haven''t helped you with anything. How can I thank you? Don''t talk about it! "


    Meng Tingting understood, smiled and saw Lian Fangzhou and his party go out.


    I sat in a daze for a while, and then I went back.


    Spring apricot is stunned in the audience. Madam, it''s even - have you fooled Meng Tingting?


    "Madame, do you think that Meng Tingting will be cheated?" On the carriage, spring apricot can''t help asking.


    "Cheated?" Lian Fangzhou blinks at Chunxing and says seriously: "Chunxing is wrong! I didn''t deceive her or set a set for her to drill, but I told her the truth. How could I be fooled? "


    Spring apricot a Zheng, can''t help laughing way: "maidservant says not madam, madam you know maidservant meaning, that Meng Tingting, she really can do so?"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "she lost such a big face and got nothing. Do you think she doesn''t hate Meng''s mother and daughter in her heart? I said that, only to bring out the resentment in her heart! Once the resentment has roots and sprouts, it will grow wild. Wait and see! Hum, that Meng''s mother and daughter don''t stop. They should be something! Good or not, Xu Yiyun married to our family and they have nothing to do with me. I didn''t say that I would find them to account for Xu Yiyun''s past, but they still have to reach out to the even family to disturb things, and don''t give them a lesson. They really think they can handle it! "


    "Spring apricot smell speech also sigh, way:" who says not! That''s what the lady said. No one can save them! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, "you are right!"


    Meng Tingting was indeed provoked by Lian Fangzhou. Her resentment grew stronger and stronger. At last, she could not tear Meng''s mother and daughter alive.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could they have come to this?


    When Meng Tingting told her mother Xue''s new plan, Xue was shocked and said no!


    But after listening to the analysis of Meng Tingting, I can''t help but have resentment. I think my daughter has a point. Then the mother and daughter got into a dispute.


    The next day, Meng Tingting came to Xu''s mansion with two close servant girls, Bai Xue and Shuanger.


    Meng and Xu Yizhen were shocked when they heard that she had come.


    However, for Meng Tingting, both mother and daughter are welcome, because the hope of fighting Xu Yiyun, blocking Xu Yiyun and adding nausea still lies in her! So hurry up!


    What''s more, Mengs still feel guilty about mengtingting. After all, how much mengtingting has got to do with herself now!


    The niece, the first cousin of her family, is really affectionate.


    When I saw Meng Tingting''s emaciated face and haggard look, Meng was even more surprised. Without waiting for her to salute, she hurriedly took her hand to her side and sighed, "you girl, why don''t you cherish yourself so much!"


    Xu Yizhen also said: "cousin, how did you get this look! It''s all caused by Xu Yiyun''s little bitch! "


    If in the past, Meng Tingting must be angry with them through one nostril, but at this moment, after listening to the words of the mother and daughter, she has only a sneer and antipathy in her heart: it''s OK to ask her! It''s not all their good deeds!


    Hum, they have all come to this point. They haven''t forgotten to instigate! It''s really good!


    "Auntie, cousin," Meng Tingting''s eyes were red, and she almost burst into tears. It''s sad but it''s not fake.


    "Good boy, don''t cry! Don''t cry! " Meng''s heart felt more guilty, holding her gently patted her back, soft voice comforted: "don''t worry, aunt will think of a way for you! My aunt will certainly do what you want! "


    Meng Tingting sneers: achieve my mind? I''m afraid it''s your own, right? One is not to let Xu Yiyun get along well, and the other is to get the money of Lianjia through me! Ha ha, auntie, you are really good at calculation!


    She also maliciously thought: OK, then you can reach my heart! I will get along with cousin Yizhen in the future!


    "Thank you, aunt!" Meng Tingting agreed with a lump in her throat and said softly, "Auntie, can I stay here for a while?"


    "Yes, of course!" How can Meng refuse Meng Tingting? Lian hurriedly said: "you can live here with your aunt, and talk with your cousin Yizhen to relieve your boredom! Just tell your aunt what you want to eat and use! "


    "Thank you, aunt!" Meng Tingting was grateful. After seeing Xu Yizhen, she said with a smile, "I heard that Yizhen''s cousin and Xinyang Hou Shizi have been officially engaged? Congratulations to my cousin! "


    Hearing this, Meng''s and Xu Yizhen''s faces were all smiling unconsciously, and there were more colors between their eyebrows and eyes.


    "No! Ha ha, it''s finally settled! My heart is completely down! " Meng said with a smile, obviously satisfied with the marriage and the son-in-law.


    Xu Yizhen also said with a shy smile: "thank you cousin! Now we need to make good friends with our cousins! I''m afraid I won''t be so free in the future! "


    "Exactly!" Meng also said with a smile, "you two say that you are cousins, but in fact, you are close to your relatives and sisters! Now it''s time to be more intimate! Ting''er, you''d better live here. Don''t hurry back! "


    "Cousin, I also want to ask you to help me to make some stitches!"


    "You know to trouble your cousin!"


    "Mother!"


    Meng Tingting listened to their mother''s joyful discussion of Xu Yizhen''s marriage, but she didn''t mention herself in half a word. The anger in her heart was more and more heavy and thick with resentment.


    Sure enough! They are extremely selfish!


    At this moment, Meng Tingting hated them very much, and she had no guilt for robbing the world son.

 Chapter 1061

    "Don''t say that, aunt. I have nothing to do. It''s good to help my cousin to do some needlework!" Meng Tingting said with a strong smile.


    Xu Yizhen blinked at her, then pulled Meng''s sleeve and said: "Niang! Mother! You can hear me! That''s what my cousin said! "


    Meng laughed and held her in his arms. He said angrily, "come on, you are so sweet! Since your cousin said that, what else does your mother say? Just, don''t be tired! "


    "I know!" Xu Yizhen smiles.


    Meng raised his eyes and glanced at Meng Tingting. Seeing that she was stunned, she seemed to have some unknown meanings, and sighed: "good boy, I know you are wronged! Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with your mother later. It must be explained to you! "


    Meng Tingting sneers at her heart, but says gratefully: "thank you first, aunt!"


    Meng Tingting couldn''t continue to watch Meng''s mother and daughter talk about their family affairs. She said with a smile, "Auntie and sister Zhen, I''m tired. I want to go back to my room to have a rest first..."


    "Go!" Meng said: "it''s all my aunt''s carelessness! You don''t have to worry too much about it here. Take a good rest! "


    Meng Tingting left with a smile.


    When Xu Yizhen saw her go, she pulled Meng''s way again: "Niang, look at your cousin. How pitiful! You must help her! Xu Yiyun, that little bitch, she can''t live better than me! "


    "Don''t worry!" Meng patted her hand lightly. But also some dissatisfaction in my heart: what''s the matter with the second sister-in-law? Why can''t we deal with Xu Yiyun? I was in a hurry before, but now I can''t see her!


    Mengshi is looking for an opportunity to go back to his mother ''!


    Xu Yizhen comes to Meng Tingting with a coquettish face and says that Meng Tingting''s heart leaps when she hears the news, saying in secret: how fast!


    Of course, she knew that cousin Xu invited Rong Shizi to visit the mansion. There must be some hands and feet of Madam Weining.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to miss this chance!


    Meng Tingting thought of the medicine she had brought. Her heart was so nervous that she jumped straight. Suddenly she hesitated. What if she failed?


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Xu Yizhen''s blushing cheeks with her coquettish little daughter''s mood, how lovely and sweet it was to be, how sweet and happy it was to be, but it hurt Meng Tingting''s heart deeply!


    The last moment of hesitation disappeared!


    What about failure? It''s a failure. It''s also a domestic shame. Do you dare to publicize it? At most, in the future, we will not communicate with each other!


    Hum, that would be good! They just use her as a chess player!


    Meng Tingting takes a deep breath, touches Xu Yizhen with her elbow, blinks and says with a sly smile: "sister Zhen, Rong Shizi is here, don''t you want to see him?"


    It must be said that she has seen it before, otherwise how can she snatch people from Xu Yiyun? But now I''ve ordered a family, it''s inevitable that I''m a little reserved. After hearing this, I can''t help but blush and stamp my feet.


    Meng Tingting giggled and joked, "what''s so ashamed of this! Now that you are engaged in marriage, you are your own person. You have to wriggle! I think ah, maybe cousin will bring her back, just to meet you! You don''t want to ask him, how are you getting ready for the wedding? "


    I don''t look down upon my twin brother Xu Yizhen very much, but after hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a move. I secretly said: Maybe my brother invited him for me! We used to meet once in a while. My brother didn''t know


    Seeing Xu Yizhen, Meng Tingting becomes more and more agitated.


    Xu Yizhen was not a man who obeyed the rules. At last, Meng Tingting talked about her. She bit her teeth and said with a smile, "my cousin is right. It doesn''t matter if I see her. Cousin, would you like to go with me?"


    Meng Tingting can''t get it, even when she smiles.


    When the cousins were ready, they went back to the garden together.


    Xu has prepared good wine and delicate dishes for drinking. It''s an accident that Rong Shizi and Xu Mo saw her coming.


    But since we have already ordered the relatives, all of them are our own people, and there are not many taboos, we will sit down together, laughing and joking.


    Seeing wine on the table, Meng Tingting was even more happy.


    If she knew that lianfangzhou could not easily get the mellow but long-lasting good wine at the entrance of this jar, then she turned several corners to Xu Mo''s hand and suggested that Xu Mo invited Rong Shizi to enjoy it together, which would be more joyful.


    Four people are joking and laughing. Xu Mo is obviously in a good mood. In addition, Meng Tingting makes fun of the wine. He drinks it with Rong Shizi one after another.


    Rong Shizi never thought about getting drunk! This is in his future father-in-law''s house. He is drunk. So what?


    Xu Yizhen''s heart is only on Rong Shizi, and her affectionate eyes fall on him from time to time. Inadvertently, the two people''s eyes touch each other, both of them are tender, which makes her heart as sweet as honey.


    In this way, she didn''t realize that today''s cousin''s words seemed a little too much.


    Seeing that it was almost drunk, he said that he would have a rest, and that he would hold a banquet in the palace at noon!


    However, when the wind blows, both Rong Shizi and Xu Mo are a little groggy.


    Xu Yizhen can''t help but stare at Xu mo. Meng Tingting is kind enough to ask his servant girl to help them return to Xu Mo''s yard for rest.


    Xu Mo goes back to his bedroom. Xu Yizhen and Meng Tingting direct the servant girls to tidy up the Kang in the wing room and help Rong Shizi, who has a little empty step.


    "Sister Zhen, please go to the kitchen and get some sobering soup! Hee hee, let the prince know your kindness! " Meng Tingting says again with a smile.


    Xu Yizhen blushed and stamped her feet in shame, but she still went.


    Indeed, it''s a good opportunity for performance. How could she let it go?


    Meng Tingting stared at the back of her leaving. Her eyes turned cold and she smiled sarcastically.


    After Xu Yizhen is gone, the two little girls in the yard are ready to be dismissed. After all the people are gone, Meng Tingting glances around and enters the wing room where Rong Shizi can rest.


    In the tea under the medicine, he gently half picked up Rong Shizi and handed the tea to his lips, soft voice smile: "shiziye drink tea and run throat!"


    Rong Shizi looked at her half narrowed, but he didn''t really look at her. He was just a servant girl. He leaned on her and drank a few cups of tea.

 Chapter 1062

    Mengtingting added some confidence in her heart and said softly: "shiziye has a headache. It''s the most difficult to get drunk. Hangover soup will come in a long time! It''s better to knead it for you! "


    Said in the mouth, hands outstretched, the slender fingers like cutting onion roots have been gently rubbed and pressed on both sides of rongshizi''s temples.


    Rong Shizi sighed comfortably and let her alone.


    Just rubbing, Meng Tingting''s hands are restless.


    Rong Shizi''s heart moved, and his subconscious half opened his eyes. He saw a piece of snow-white skin under his long and beautiful neck. His heart suddenly jumped and his mouth dried.


    He didn''t know that he had been drugged by mengtingting. He was drunk and saw such beautiful scenery. There was a faint girl''s body fragrance lingering around his nose. The beauty was serving him gently and vaguely


    These are all in one place. Where can Rong Shizi stand?


    Meng takes Meng Tingting''s hand and brings her into her arms.


    Meng Tingting''s soft and tender voice fell into Rong Shizi''s arms. Her lips were bright red, and her teeth were nibbling. Her face was so small that she did not attract people''s affection. Her watery eyes were smooth and charming, which was even more attractive.


    "Shiziye......" Meng Tingting is coquettish to the bosom of Rong Shizi, a pair of small hands slide into his skirt.


    Rong Shizi''s eyes are light and slightly astringent. With a breath, Meng Tingting will be under the pressure of turning over


    In the small kitchen, Xu Yizhen didn''t leave at all. He told the cook to make a wake-up soup, and he supervised himself.


    In this way, this wine soup is also made by her own hands. What a kind heart and deep love it is. Surely elder brother Rong will be moved and take a higher look at her?


    The cook and Hanqiao and Hanzhu naturally understand the meaning of Xu Yizhen. They flatter and praise each other without money. They laugh and urge the cook to "OK!"


    The cook dares not to neglect, and naturally takes all out to prepare quickly.


    However, no matter how fast the speed here is, when the end is finished, what should happen there will also happen!


    Before entering, I heard the movement inside. Xu Yizhen''s face turned white and her eyes widened unbelievably.


    Hanzhu and Hanqiao look at each other, and the voice is too much -


    two people blush with shame, but they tremble in their hearts: which audacious girl dared to seduce the future husband of the second young lady, is it disrelish that she has a long life!


    "Little bitch! I killed her! " Xu Yizhen''s face is green, red and white, full of ferocity. She gnaws her teeth and hates the person who tore it alive!


    Immediately, he stepped forward, kicked open the door and rushed in, regardless of the fact that the two people on the Kang were holding each other in a tight place. He jumped up and grabbed people and fought with each other. At the same time, he shrieked: "a dead girl who doesn''t want to face!"! Who gives you the courage to steal the master''s man? If you come down to me, my aunt will not tear you to pieces! "


    Meng Tingting and Rong Shizi are scared out of their wits. Meng tingrao has been prepared for this. Xu Yizhen feels ashamed and hates her.


    Screaming and crying, he dodged behind Rong Shizi and cried "help!"


    Rong Shizi''s things suddenly softened, his wine woke up and he was in a cold sweat.


    No man likes to be disturbed when doing such a thing, especially when he is scared by strangers.


    Allow the son of the world to be angry and ashamed, and then see Xu Yizhen''s ferocious appearance with eyes staring and hissing at the bottom. Where is the appearance of a little high and noble?


    Listen to her mouth full of those words, is a bitch!


    Look at the little girl who is crying to avoid. Rong Shizi is even more dissatisfied with Xu Yizhen. He grabbed Xu Yizhen''s hand and frowned: "if you have something to say, why do you hit someone?"


    "I will fight! I killed this shameless fox! Brother Rong, are you worthy of me! In my brother''s wing, you did it! What do you think our Xu family is! What do you think I am! You have to protect this shameless fox! If I don''t kill her today, I won''t be Xu! "


    Xu Yizhen screamed with resentment, thought of her grievances, and burst into tears.


    Scared silly contain bead, contain Qiao this just rush up, exclaim "two young lady!" He grabbed her in a hurry.


    At this time, Meng Tingting had already put on her clothes trembling, and her head came out from behind the timid and calm son of the world. Her face was choked with tears and she said: "dear cousin, I, my son and I can''t help it Don''t blame shiziye... "


    In this life, "cousin Zhen" is like a thunderbolt, which blows Xu Yizhen and Rong Shizi into confusion.


    Both of them thought that they were a little girl who was greedy for wealth, so they had a fight. When it was over, it would be over. It didn''t matter whether the little girl was sent to the Chuang Tzu or sold.


    Who knows, it''s Meng Tingting!


    Xu Yizhen stares at Meng Tingting fiercely. Her hands and feet are cold and her whole body is shaking. Only those eyes are red. She is shocked, angry and unbelievable. That feeling is like the pain of being deeply stabbed in her heart!


    She thinks she''s a sister! She said everything to her with her heart and lungs, and wanted to leave her a share of any good things. However, she did not touch her future husband -


    this future husband, but she was -


    "Meng Tingting! You bitch! " Xu Yizhen didn''t know where the strength came from. She screamed and broke away from Hanqiao and Hanzhu. She was mad.


    Meng Tingting screams in fear!


    The room is in a mess


    In the partial Hall of the Xu family, Meng''s face was very ugly. Xu Yizhen threw herself into her arms and sobbed bitterly. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were disordered, but she just cried.


    Meng Tingting sits on the next chair in the distance. Her hair is tied loosely in a bun. Her dress is also a little loose. She only wipes her tears with a pad, and occasionally makes one or two thin chokes that she tries to hold down. Her thin shoulders vibrate gently, which makes her look more delicate, weak and helpless.


    The resentful eyes occasionally glance at Rong Shizi, which is more pitiable.


    After a while, Xue Shi was invited by the person Meng sent to call. When he came in and saw Meng Tingting''s appearance, he called out "God!" "Sister, what''s the matter! How can ting''er do this! "


    Meng wished he could spit on Xue''s face and slap two more palms, but she knew that she could not!


    In front of her future son-in-law, she has to be dignified.


    Meng then black face "hum" a, cold way: "two sister-in-law just came! You -- "


    " you are OK! Ask your shameless daughter what she did! Shameless fox spirit, I don''t know where to learn to do it! " But Xu Yizhen raised her head from Meng''s arms, stared at Xue''s eyes and cried out with red indignation.

 Chapter 1063

    "Cousin Zhen..." Meng Tingting''s tears and pearls rolled down and sobbed again.


    "Shut up! I don''t have such a shameless cousin as you! From today on, I am at odds with you! " Xu Yizhen screams.


    "Jane!" Meng is angry and anxious. He drinks with a cold face. He thinks that zhen''er is really spoiled by me. Meng Tingting''s little bitch is on purpose! Let Rong Shizi hate her deliberately, she was so easily cheated!


    At a glance, Rong Shizi''s brow was indeed puckered, and his disgusted look flashed by. Meng''s heart sank slightly. He hurriedly bowed his head and warned Xu Yizhen. Xu Yizhen gnawed his teeth and hated him. Although he was unwilling, he understood his mother''s meaning.


    Revenge is not urgent at this time. When elder brother Rong leaves, let''s see how she cleans up the mother and daughter!


    Seeing this situation, Xue realized that his daughter had already got it, and he was a little lighthearted. When he heard Xu Yizhen''s words, he was even more happy: this fool! It can be seen that children can''t be used to it!


    Xue then sighed and said sincerely: "three younger sister, what''s wrong with zhen''er? How can we talk so vicious and grumpy! OK, I''m her second aunt. What can I say? How to scold people and scold them as soon as you open your mouth? I don''t know where the villager comes from! "


    After this incident, the two families can never be the same as before. What else should she worry about?


    Then let Rong Shizi have a good look and see what virtue the future hostess of the marquis will have!


    In this way, can you be the master mother? ha-ha!


    Xu Yizhen is not easy to be appeased by Meng''s anger "miso" like a Lava Burst out, staring at Xue''s shriek: "what do you say! Who is the villager? You teach yourself a shameless little bitch, and dare to say that I am not! Do you deserve it! "


    "Jane!" How did Meng not know Xue''s sinister intentions? He shouted angrily: "don''t shut up!"


    Where does Xue allow Meng to comfort Xu Yizhen? He sighed again and said, "well, it''s all mine! Three younger sister, you don''t care! I am an elder generation. When I ask the younger generation to say face to face, it really is -- "


    " mother! " Meng Tingting is also a smart one. She immediately called out with a sad cry. The teardrops were so pathetic that they could not fall. She shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "Mom, stop talking about it! Don''t blame your cousin any more! It''s all my fault. It''s all me I shouldn''t have Can''t help... "


    "You are a fox, and you have a face! Aren''t you fine? Why don''t you run over your head! Do such shameless things, you still have the face to live! I''m ashamed of you! " Xu Yizhen''s face was white with anger, and her eyes were filled with fire to catch Meng Tingting''s face.


    Meng Tingting trembled, tears in her eyes finally rolled down, and her face began to cry again.


    Xu Yizhen only felt that she had been stabbed in the pain and scolded more and more. She was also happy.


    This fool! Meng was angry and anxious. He slapped Xu Yizhen in the face with his hands raised. He said with a gloomy face, "shut up! You are no longer angry, no longer aggrieved, there is a mother with you, it is no longer angry, no choice! Is that what you should say! "


    Meng''s words are a warning to Xu Yizhen not to make any more trouble, and also a warning to Rong Shizi. Xu Yizhen''s reason for this is that she is too angry, too sad, and has lost her sense. In the final analysis, she cares about him and loves him too much.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yizhen on the head of rage can understand the meaning of Meng''s maintenance of Yuanchang?


    On the contrary, she was stunned by her slap, which made her frustrated and unbelievable.


    "You hit me?" Xu Yizhen shoves Meng Shi away and leaves her, stares at her and says: "you beat me, that bitch robbed my husband, you beat me! Yes, I''m an outsider. That''s your Miss Meng! That''s your family! "


    Xu Yizhen''s "ah --" screamed, smashed things in the room like crazy, and suddenly crackled into a sound.


    Meng Tingting rushed up and hugged her, pleading: "good sister, good sister, don''t do this, don''t do this! The prince is still there! "


    "Go away!" Xu Yizhen pushes Meng Tingting away. With a scream, Meng Tingting falls into Xue''s arms.


    "Don''t scare your mother, my ting''er!" Xue also cried.


    "The second young lady is in a hurry. She has lost her mind, and will not be pulled down soon!" Meng also secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have forced his daughter to be too cruel. What does she not know about her daughter''s temperament?


    There was a mess in the hall at one time.


    In his busy schedule, Meng said to Rong Shizi, "my son-in-law, this is a mess. I''m afraid that I can''t say anything now. Otherwise --"


    "three younger sisters, please take care of zhen''er and Rong Shizi. Let me talk to him!" Where Can Xue give Meng a chance to delay this? Today, she must have a result!


    How could Meng allow her to talk to Rong Shizi on her back? Immediately dissatisfied with a glance at her, he sighed: "no problem! Let''s go somewhere else! "


    "No need," Rong Feiyu was a little impatient. After looking at Meng Tingting, he felt pity again. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more disgusting Xu Yizhen was. He said, "it''s my fault. It''s because I lost my virtue after drinking. It''s a sudden beauty..."


    "Prince!" Meng Tingting didn''t expect that Rong Shizi would say that. Not only did she let go of her heart, but also a warm current surged by, which was not all fake.


    Rong Shizi''s eyes were also soft, and he said: "I will be responsible for this matter, but I have made a marriage agreement with sister Zhen. If Miss Meng doesn''t dislike it, I will take it as your concubine."


    Several people are surprised!


    Rao is Meng''s strong calm and dignified all the time, showing excellent self-cultivation. When he heard this, he couldn''t keep calm any more. He took off his mouth and exclaimed: "what! How can this work! "


    Xue Shi and Meng Tingting are already crazy!


    Dear concubine! I thought it was just a good concubine. Who knows it''s your concubine!


    You know, although both your concubines and good concubines are concubines, their status is different. It''s basically equivalent to the front office. The children born are the same as the legitimate children, and they will not be picked when they say they want to marry!


    It''s just pie falling from the sky!


    Hearing Meng''s saying that, Xue was not happy at once, and hurriedly said, "what''s the three younger sisters saying! The business of shiziye, shiziye''s family will be in charge. If it''s not enough, there will be Rong''s family! "


    "You!" Mengshi is blocked by her. She hates her. Danger has done its best in front of his son-in-law.

 Chapter 1064

    Rong Shizi glanced at Xue Shi, more satisfied with two points in his heart: it was a witty one!


    Although Meng was robbed by Xue to get angry, she was not Xu Yizhen. She would lose her balance in a few words and soon adjusted.


    In my mind, I quickly thought: this has happened, and my son-in-law has said so. If I argue with him again, he will not necessarily listen to it and will not like it. On the other hand, he seems to be too desperate for his niece and daughter. At this point, I have to hold my nose and swallow the fly!


    Meng never felt so wimpy! If it is not her niece who did this, she must argue for her daughter. But since she is her niece, what else can she argue for? It seems mean to fight with relatives!


    Meng then slowed down his face and said, "since my uncle has said so, so it is! I have only one request. Ting''er has to enter the door after zhen''er enters! It''s just right to carry your concubine with your wife! "


    Before his wife came in, he had to get a concubine to go back. If it came out, someone would say that the family was not right.


    Rong Shizi was stupefied, and thought of this. For a moment, he was a little remorseful that he should not be full of words.


    I don''t know how to think about it. He blames Xu Yizhen for this: if she didn''t quarrel like a shrew, she wouldn''t be dizzy and distended!


    Don''t want to see her face today! What a disappointment!


    The faces of Xue Shi and Meng Tingting changed slightly.


    Xue hurriedly said, "how about this? Ting''er is a girl''s family. After all, she is the son of the world. In case -- "


    " mother! " Meng Tingting''s eyes were misty with tears, and she said: "don''t embarrass shiziye, I, I listen to shiziye''s arrangement for everything..."


    "You silly daughter!" Xue''s hatred of iron is not steel.


    "Mother!" Mengtingting tears want to fall, soft way: "I have been the son of a woman, all listen to the son of a lord!"


    "You - Oh, you!" Xue''s face was full of pity.


    Rong Shizi can''t help but take a look at Meng Tingting. She has more pity in her eyes, which is quite unbearable.


    Mengshi watched their mother and daughter play, and her lungs almost burst!


    In this life, the wind and the water are smooth. When I was old, I didn''t expect that the boat turned over in the gutter!


    First, Xu Yiyun got a good marriage quietly, which made her regret that she didn''t settle her marriage earlier.


    Now I find that my niece, who has been in pain for more than ten years, is a master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger!


    Rong Shizi hesitated for a moment, then he took a quick decision in his heart. He could not bear to stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    Xue took Meng Tingting by the hand and said with a smile, "three younger sisters, let''s go to see zhen''er first. We won''t disturb her. It''s time to go back."


    "A pair of shameless things!" Where can Meng''s hold back? He glared at Xue''s mother and daughter, who were eager to devour them alive. He came to fight Xue''s face with his hands raised.


    Xue had been on guard for a long time. Then he backed away. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and grasped Meng''s wrist. He sneered and said, "as expected, if there is a daughter, there must be a mother. Who did I learn from zhen''er like that? You learned from my sister! Younger sister, the woman''s family pays attention to chastity and virtuousness. Younger sister should teach her more. Don''t shout, fight, shout and kill! "


    "You!" Meng was so angry that a Buddha ascended to heaven. He pointed to the door and trembled with his lips and said, "roll for me! Get out of here now! "


    "Who is rarer to stay here?" said Xue


    After a pause, he said: "I''ll tell you, we Meng family don''t owe you Xu family, and there''s no guilt! I am a good girl in your house this kind of thing, I didn''t ask you for a confession has been seen in the face of relatives, you put on the face for me! Ting''er, let''s go! "


    After that, he took Meng Tingting away.


    He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do.


    Rong Shizi went back to his home and said things simply. Of course, he took the responsibility on himself. He only said that he was drunk and mistakenly thought that he was a girl, so -


    he praised Meng Tingting''s meekness and sensibility.


    Besides, Xu Yizhen''s scolding for being a punk and a rascal has no image and is deeply disgusted.


    Finally, he said his own meaning: tomorrow, I will take Meng Tingting to the mansion, and then I will carry her as your concubine after Xu Yizhen passes the door in the spring.


    Master Rong is so angry that he scolds his son. Madam Rong is silent and has deep eyes.


    Meng Tingting? Even if her son''s words are good, they can''t change the fact that Meng Tingting has such a relationship with her son in the absence of media.


    A girl of good conduct can never do such a thing!


    That Meng Tingting not only did it, but also aroused her son''s sympathy, which is not easy.


    To be honest, madam Rong doesn''t want her son to carry such a person back. She is still a concubine!


    But her son''s words have been said. She has to give her face. However, Miss Meng is the nephew daughter of Mrs. Xu''s family. It''s not proper not to bring her in!


    In this case -


    let her go to the government!


    "That''s it! You are such a big person. How long will you do things in the future? How appropriate! I''ll send for her tomorrow! " Mrs. Rong sighed and said.


    Rong Shizi was very happy and hurriedly handed over the gift: "thank you mother!"


    With a heavy snort, Lord Rong scolded: "you are really attentive to these! When can I put my heart to work! To do such a thing in your family''s house, what face do you want me and your mother to see your family! At the beginning, the second miss of Xu''s family, but you are interested in it! You urged us to ask the matchmaker to propose marriage the other day! I''ll tell you that in a second! You are so good, so good! "


    Rong Shizi frowned and said, "I didn''t know that Zhenmei had such a face? If only I had known -- "


    " good! " Mrs. Rong hurried to round the court and said with a smile, "isn''t this a solution? Let me say that it happened in the government of the state of Xu. The Meng family and the Xu family are also related. They are not stupid. They will not spread it out. You can rest assured, marquis! Yur, you are tired too. Go back to have a rest! "


    Rong Shizi is relieved and agrees to leave in a hurry.


    The Marquis Rong was dissatisfied and glared at his wife: "so let him go? You are used to him! "


    "Hou ye," Mrs. Rong sighed, "what else can I do? That''s what happened! "


    "Then you can''t promise him to bring people back now! How to explain it to my family! " Lord Rong said with a black face.

 Chapter 1065

    Wen Yanrong''s wife smiled again and said: "don''t worry, marquis! This matter came out of the mansion of Xu state, and it''s his cousin. How can they have the face to ask us to explain it? I''ll come over tomorrow to appease Miss Zhen and reassure them. The position of the aristocratic son''s wife is that of her. No one can take it away! As for Meng Tingting, hum, it''s also good for her to enter the mansion as soon as possible. If it''s as good as yu''er said, it''s also easy. If she''s used to pretending, I''ll teach her well. When zhen''er passes the door, I won''t have any moths. What''s wrong with that? "


    Lord Rong thought about it. After all, he nodded, and his face relaxed. He sighed, "Madame still thinks about it all."


    So, the next day, a sedan chair took Meng Tingting to Xinyang waiting house, and said that Xu Yizhen would carry your concubine after passing the door.


    This is related to the style of the Marquis''s house. Of course, Meng Tingting is not reluctant to be noisy, but rather magnanimous.


    For the Meng family, it''s just a surprise. As long as her daughter enters the Marquis, everything will be settled! The Xu''s mother and daughter are no matter how capable they are.


    Xue was angry, but he sent someone to the Meng family to tell the news.


    Xu Yizhen, who finally calmed down and reluctantly accepted the incident, couldn''t help but burst into a rage again. She cried loudly and scolded Meng Tingting for being shameless, and scolded Rong Shizi for being merciless. Her eyes were red and swollen like peaches.


    Meng''s face was also very ugly. His mother''s family did this kind of thing, and clearly hit his own face! I didn''t expect that Xinyang Houfu would come to face his real family!


    I can''t stand it!


    But even if you know that you can''t bear it, you have to bite your teeth and bear it.


    The two families are engaged. What can we do if we can''t bear it?


    Mengshi can''t stand it any more. She feels sorry for her daughter''s great grievance and humiliation. She and her daughter cry together!


    Mother Bai and so on hurriedly urged.


    This side is in disorder. Suddenly, the two women come to report that Xinyang is waiting for his wife to visit.


    Meng Zheng, Xu Yizhen has already screamed: "she still has the face! To do what? See our jokes! "


    "Jane!" Meng''s heart was startled and he said: "don''t be rude! That''s your mother-in-law! "


    Xu Yizhen hates "hum!" One.


    If it wasn''t for her serious mother-in-law, she would not just scold! I''ve been sent to fight for a long time!


    Mengshi tidied up his mood a little and said, "please hurry up! Jane, change your clothes and comb your hair again. I''ll see you later. I know you are angry in your heart, but remember, it''s your mother-in-law! As long as she sympathizes with you, you will have a firm foothold in that mansion in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid the day will be sad! You have to bear it! "


    Xu Yizhen took a deep breath and nodded: "I see, mom!"


    Meng was relieved. She ordered mammy Bai to help Xu Yizhen change clothes and comb her hair. She went back to her room to change her clothes and clean her face. Look at the eyes, some red and swollen, then fluttered some powder.


    That''s when we get out.


    Meng''s heart is more or less full of resentment. He intentionally slows down the speed of dressing and dressing to make up his hair. He intends to let madam Rong wait a little longer.


    Mrs. Rong has been waiting for more than a quarter of an hour. Meng is afraid that she will give her daughter shoes in the future and dare not let her wait more. She is busy coming out.


    We met each other and exchanged greetings. After a while, everyone didn''t know how to mention yesterday''s events.


    Mrs. Rong coughed and said with a smile: "we are family. I don''t want to be polite to you. Yesterday''s matter Oh, I''ve heard what I said! It''s really -- "


    Mrs. Rong sighs repeatedly, but she refuses to say that it''s her son''s fault.


    Although Meng was dissatisfied with this, it happened in his own house. He was also responsible for it, but he didn''t hold it tightly. He also sighed a few words. Tears came from his eyes and sighed: "we all know Jane''s affection for her uncle. Who knows that this happened? That girl is really sad. I am a mother See, also -- "


    madam Rong secretly despises. Do you mean to say it? That Meng family wench is not a bystander, but your own niece!


    At this time, Mrs. Rong regrets the marriage.


    He persuaded her and reassured her that Xu Yizhen was the daughter-in-law of Rong''s family. And helpless way: "no matter how the Meng family is already that evil son''s person, it''s not good to still be outside. In case there is something wrong, our Rong family will also be said! I''m going to let her in! Don''t worry, I know it! People like us will never be indifferent! Zhen''er is the first wife in the family. Concubines are concubines. They will never cross her! "


    Meng had to answer, but he was still angry: even so, did he say hello to us before carrying people into the mansion? That''s the real respect for our family! What is that now? Only when all the people have entered the mansion can they say it! Isn''t that forcing me to agree? If I don''t agree, can I ask you to send people back to the Meng family?


    It''s really troublesome to meet my own family. It''s hard to say anything! Meng only felt that his mouth seemed to be suffering from Coptis!


    When madam Rong saw that it was almost said, the atmosphere was more relaxed, and she said with a smile, "what about Jane? I haven''t seen her for days! "


    Meng quickly smiled and said, "it''s mine, isn''t it! I should have told her to come out and see you! It''s just that I slept a little late last night, and my spirit is not very good today. If there''s any disrespect, please forgive me


    Said then hurriedly sent a person to invite Xu Yizhen.


    "This is nature!" Mrs. Rong said with a smile! Alas, the child is wronged! "


    When Xu Yizhen heard that Mrs. Rong wanted to see her, she smiled coldly. She was so angry that she could not help scolding her again. She was so flustered that mother Bai urged her.


    At best or at worst, Xu Yizhen walked slowly to the front hall.


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking and she was not angry, aunt Bai advised her: "second miss, if you don''t look at anything else, then madam Rong is your future mother-in-law. You must not play small in front of her! If you annoy her, it''s you who suffer! "


    Xu Yizhen is impatient to listen, stops abruptly, sneers: "how? It''s because she has no way to teach her children. She has no reason! "


    "Second miss!" Mother Bai''s face was so frightened that she didn''t fall to the ground. Then she called out, "Bodhisattva! Don''t say that again! You can''t say that! "


    Where does a daughter-in-law talk about mother-in-law? No such family!

 Chapter 1066

    Xu Yizhen "hum" a, impatient a wave, way: "know know! Don''t worry, I''m not so ignorant. Since I''m going to see her, I won''t show anything in front of her! "


    When she spoke, she saw that she was about to arrive at the living room, so she had to shut her mouth and sweat.


    "Jane! How can you delay till this time, you child? It''s not impolite to lose all of them! Come on, see you, Auntie Rong! " Meng smiled.


    Xu Yizhen glanced at Mrs. Rong, and asked for a curtsey: "good mother Rong!"


    "Jane! Come, come and let Auntie Rong have a good look! " Mrs. Rong reached out to her with a smile.


    If in the past, Xu Yizhen has already smiled sweetly and passed away with coyness and cleverness. Today''s beautiful little face is obviously wronged, and the thin teeth bite the lips. That''s why she whispered "yes" and walked slowly.


    Yesterday, she was wronged by heaven. Today, Rong family has wronged her again! She always shows that she cares! I can''t let her think she is easy to handle if nothing happens! No temper!


    It is in Meng''s view that Xu Yizhen is right to do so! And she would like to praise in her heart that she is neither humble nor arrogant, and that she has a certain degree of advance and retreat!


    But I don''t know, in front of Madam Rong, it''s just the opposite!


    Yesterday''s event is really Rong Shizi''s wrong. It doesn''t need Xu Yizhen to show that Rong''s wife also knows that she is the daughter-in-law who hasn''t entered the door.


    In this way, Xu Yizhen only needs to show his sincerity, and there is no need to make a pretence, which is the opposite.


    Both mother and daughter didn''t find out. When Mrs. Rong saw her like this, she frowned imperceptibly. She couldn''t help but feel disgusted: all mothers are like this. Even if her son did something wrong and said it, others can''t say it! Especially this other person is the future daughter-in-law!


    Mrs. Rong''s face was still, but she was annoyed: since ancient times, men have been wives and concubines. What''s the big deal? Who can I show you this look? She wants her son to guard her only in the future! Joke!


    What''s more, this happened in their government. It was their government''s own family style and rules that made this kind of thing! They should laugh if she didn''t give up the marriage and let her pass!


    She came to see them with her eyes fixed on their faces!


    She was so magnanimous that she married and entered the family. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse in the future! Such a small woman can afford to be the master mother of the Marquis


    Mrs. Rong''s heart suddenly got a little upset. She didn''t take out a beautiful white jade hairpin which was intended to be given to Xu Yizhen. She reluctantly cheered up and comforted Xu Yizhen with a smile. Then she said that she was busy at home and left.


    Meng''s mother and daughter sent Mrs. Rong out, both of them stupefied.


    Xu Yizhen''s eyes were hot, and suddenly she stamped her feet with tears and said, "mother! Mother! You can see it! This is my future mother-in-law! She came to humiliate me! "


    Meng is also very angry. What else do you say to come to appease your daughter! Don''t even bring a gift. Is there such comfort?


    Mengshi does not feel aggrieved for his daughter. He takes Xu Yizhen''s hand and pats her gently. She says softly, "OK, OK! Darling, it''s good that my family can come in person. After all, you are a junior! "


    Where is Xu Yizhen in charge of this? Just cry: "but what did wrong, after all, is brother Rong! Why she should also bring elder brother Rong to apologize! "


    Meng Zheng, suddenly some tears and laughs, sighed: "silly girl! That''s your husband. How can I apologize to you? "


    Xu Yizhen doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. She''s still crying.


    In my heart, I was so angry that I opened the window in my single clothes and blew the cool wind all night.


    How can she stand such a weather, which she has always been pampered?


    When Hanqiao and Hanzhu found out the next morning, she had already fainted from the cold and fever on the windowsill!


    Meng got the news, but he was very sad and angry. He cried and asked for the doctor. He punished the two girls severely. People were upset in Xu''s mansion!


    Lian Fangzhou asked people to inquire about the news, and finally relieved: all of a sudden, the ears are finally quiet! Is it safe for a while?


    Let them bite their own dogs!


    However, he turned to think of lianze and Xu Yiyun. Lianfangzhou''s heart was darkened again: how could a Ze be so miserable!


    Besides, now, she just wants to manage his business, which seems to be out of her control!


    She really hates it! Hate iron is not hate steel, hate ratchet!


    There are many good women in the world. Why did he take a fancy to Xu Yiyun.


    It''s nothing if Xu Yiyun wants to marry and go home. Why do he have to pay so much attention!


    He is not in the heart! Even if she married him, she would not admit her life, and she did not know what she might still be planning. How could she feel happy when she thought about being a sister?


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt deeply tired and a little listless.


    The excitement brought by the shameless goods of the Xu and Meng families, which had just been severely punished, disappeared a lot.


    In the middle of the night, it was like a dream. Lian Fangzhou dreamed of Li Fu. He woke up suddenly in a daze. He realized that someone had touched his bed and was hugging himself and kissing -


    Lian Fangzhou was scared. He was about to scream. Her familiar breath and feeling began to pause. When she was happy, she reached out and hugged his strong waist. She lowered her hand and said: "Jane, how are you coming back "


    "Wake you up?" Li Fu was stunned. He smiled and hugged her.


    He secretly went back to Beijing for a visit, but he couldn''t resist the temptation to sneak into the mansion to see her. He just wanted to kiss her, but he woke her up.


    For his wife''s enthusiasm, he also had a surprise in the accident. Seeing her holding her hands and refusing to give up, he was obviously reluctant to leave immediately.


    Then he held her with backhand, kissed her on the cheek, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Well? "


    "No, I miss you!" Lian Fangzhou is buried in his chest, close to him, and feels warm and safe in his heart.


    No matter when, she always has him behind her, which is enough.


    The next morning, before dawn, Li Fu left the mansion quietly. Lian Fangzhou got up and was in a much better mood.


    This time, even Fang Qing and her third aunt did not have any accidents in all parts of the capital. I think the prince and the concubine in the east palace will hold the emperor''s second grandson tightly. Even Fang Zhou is relieved.


    In another 20 days, Li Fu and Lian Ze and Li Yunhan are back.


    After a long separation, the husband and wife win the newlywed marriage. They are intimate. Xu''er hasn''t seen his father for many days and pesters Li Fu.


    It''s hard for Lian Fangzhou to have a few days to relax, and he is too lazy to ask about Lianfu''s affairs.

 Chapter 1067

    On the other side of Lianfu, the closer he came back to the mansion, the more delicate his mood became.


    At the end of the month, he was the only one who knew how much he missed her. Especially in the last few days, he could hardly control his thoughts as the tide swept over him.


    At the thought of seeing her immediately, he was very happy. However, at the thought of her estrangement and resistance to him, as well as her unconscious attitude of keeping distance, he was very worried.


    Dismounting at the gate of the mansion, the porter''s young man cheerfully called out "the second master!" Hurried forward to take the reins.


    Even Ze had a look at the empty gate, and his heart was empty.


    The young man hurriedly smiled and said, "why don''t you ask me to come back in advance and say that I''m back today! I don''t know about it! "


    Even Ze smiled and said lightly, "what''s the most important thing, it''s worth saying!"


    After that, he went in.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask people to come back ahead of time, but he didn''t dare.


    He didn''t know how he would feel and how sad it would be if he called someone back to talk and she didn''t come out to meet him!


    He didn''t want to face such a situation or know how to face it, so he would rather deceive himself like this.


    Into the inner court, but saw is coming to think.


    "Second master! You are back! " When Sisi saw that his eyes were bright, he was surprised and happy. He hurriedly trotted forward and asked with a smile: "why didn''t the second Lord say it in advance? The maidservant also lets the kitchen prepare several dishes that the second Lord likes to eat more! These days, the second master must have worked hard in the barracks! Is it going well? No injury, no one to be the second master? By the way, I''ll ask you to tell my aunt how happy she is when she knows it! "


    Even Ze was very happy to see Sisi. Listening to her nagging, she said, "I''m all right!"! Are you all OK in the mansion? I''ll come back with my brother-in-law. I don''t need to send any more people to talk about it. Naturally, my sister will know! "


    Thought thought also can''t help but smile, smile way: "maidservant confused!"


    Lianze smiled and asked, "what is madam doing these days? She How are you? "


    With a little sinking in his heart, he still smiled and said: "Madam doesn''t like to be served by maidservants. She has always been surrounded by mammy Lu and binglv and Bingmei. These days, my wife goes to bed early and gets up early. It''s normal to eat. In her spare time, she walks in the garden, reads books in the room, does embroidery work, talks and laughs with mother Lv. My maid is watching. It should be OK! "


    Lian Ze sighed and nodded.


    She was Don''t you miss him at all? However, if she has a good life, it''s OK.


    "Second master......" Thought thought looked at Lian Ze and hesitated, "I have something to say to the second Lord. I also want to ask the second Lord to help me explain it to my wife."


    Lianze wanted to see Xu Yiyun. Anyway, she''s always his wife. After a long time of not meeting, he really miss her! Even if it''s just a look.


    Hearing Sisi say this, I can''t help but stop and ask, "what can I do for you?"


    Think think then smile way: "ask two ye to go to that pavilion to sit, this matter is not a two sentence problem!"


    Lianze couldn''t help but take a deep look at her and nodded.


    In the past, Sisi told Lian Fangzhou how Mrs. Meng came to his house after he left home, worried that Xu Yiyun would not be able to cope with it, and then Mrs. Meng came again, and how Lian Fangzhou had told him all the things he had sent away.


    Lian Ze''s face was livid with rage, and he sneered, "Mrs. Meng? What a good relative of my wife! I got married to her daughter and she was lucky that she didn''t do such a thing to settle accounts with her. Who knows that she dared to move her mind like that! How could it be! "


    "You did a good job," he thought! If it wasn''t for you to tell my sister, then Mrs. Meng didn''t know what would happen! "


    Thought thought smiled modestly two sentences, smiled again way: "two ye also don''t need to annoy that Meng two Madame again!"! Miss Meng Tingting, the Meng family''s concubine, who had been brought into Xinyang Hou''s mansion a while ago to be the concubine of Xinyang Hou''s son, heard that in private, only when the second lady of Xu''s mansion passed the door, her daughter would carry your concubine! For this reason, it is said that the second young lady in the Duke of Xu was very ill with anger. Now it''s better! Now the Meng family and the Xu government have become rivals. They are too busy to bite their own dogs, and no one will disturb their wives! "


    Lianze smiled unconsciously and said, "that''s what they deserve!"


    "Who says no! What a retribution! " Think think also smile way.


    In fact, both of them know that there is no such coincidence in the world? There must be a shadow of Lian Fangzhou in this matter.


    It''s just that we can understand each other''s minds, there''s no need to say it.


    Lianze is both grateful and guilty: she used to worry about her sister, but now she also worries about her sister.


    Thinking with a low sigh, Fang picked up what he had said before, and said: "the second master, the maid thought at that time that the second lady is a new daughter-in-law, and inevitably has a thin skin. Moreover, the threat of the second lady Meng is also -- so the maid overheard this incident, thinking about it, for fear that the second husband would block it, she was hiding this from the second lady and her aunt. Although the maidservant is devoted to the good of the second lady and the good of the second Lord and the family, the second lady may think that the maidservant is unfaithful to her and that the maidservant informs her aunt. Ask the second Lord to help the maidservant explain in front of the second lady. The maidservant really doesn''t think that way! "


    Even Ze knew that Lian Fangzhou knew that he and Xu Yiyun didn''t have a round house. He felt a little embarrassed and awkward, but he also understood the importance. If this matter had been spread out, it would have been even worse!


    What''s more, my sister didn''t say anything, and in the end, it really depended on my sister to settle the matter.


    Lianze will not blame lianfangzhou and Sisi.


    Hearing this, even Ze smiled: "you''re too careful. It''s nothing. The second lady won''t be so mean and blame you!"


    Thought thought in the heart some disappointments, also some loses, reluctantly smiled, said: "two madams nature is the excellent person, but, but the maidservant still worries......"


    Lianze looked at her uneasy look and felt a little soft in her heart, then nodded and smiled: "well, it''s all right! I''ll tell her later! It also saves you from thinking about it all the time! "


    "Thank you Thinking of this, he immediately bowed his knees to thank her, and said, "why don''t you go to the second lady with the second master and tell her what to do? If you don''t kowtow to the second lady again, you won''t have any idea in her mind."


    Lianze thought about it and smiled: "well, then go! Apology is, kowtow is not necessary! We kowtow to each other. "

 Chapter 1068

    This thought naturally knows, but hearing lianze say it like this, her heart naturally has a little more joy. She immediately meekly answers "yes" and goes in with lianze behind her.


    Xu Yiyun knows that lianze is back.


    She was a little happy in her heart, and then a little confused. She didn''t know how to think or how to do it.


    Mother LV had to persuade her again. Bingmei and binglv also helped.


    "Second Madame, please listen to the old slave''s advice! The second Lord is back now. You must be good with him and care for him. He is your husband after all! Now that the matter of Meng''s side has been solved, Xu''s side is too busy. You should live a good life with the second master! It''ll be better in the future! Second Madame, it''s not easy for us to get this day! "


    Why don''t Xu Yiyun know what they say is reasonable?


    But -


    especially when she thought that elder brother Rong had carried Meng Tingting back to her house to be a concubine, and Xu Yizhen had to carry her concubine after she entered the door, her heart was particularly distressed.


    Every time she thought about it, she always felt like a dream. She couldn''t believe it, or she didn''t want to believe it. The elder brother Rong who she once loved deeply and hasn''t let go is such a person!


    Even if allow elder brother to choose Xu Yizhen, she also did not blame him.


    She knew that it was Xu Yizhen who played a trick. She cheated Rong brother, and Rong brother would like her and promise to marry her.


    She resents herself, resents her own inability to expose Xu Yizhen!


    But what''s the matter with Meng Tingting?


    Suddenly think of Lian Fangzhou, Xu Yiyun just think he seems to understand!


    Presumably, I can''t hide the past things from elder brother Rong? She was clearly warning herself!


    Warning oneself don''t want to allow elder brother again, that Meng Tingting since dare to calculate her brother, she gets her to allow elder brother side to go! Xu Yiyun doesn''t believe that Meng Tingting went to Xinyang Houfu soon after the defeat of Meng er''s wife, which has nothing to do with Lian Fangzhou.


    It is because of this that her feelings for lianze become more and more complicated.


    Can''t help mother Lv''s three hard-working, Xu Yiyun had to smile: "nanny, don''t worry! I''ll listen to you! "


    When mother LV saw that she had agreed, she was still not very relieved. She had to nag and tell her again before she left.


    Mammy Lu was originally persuading Xu Yiyun to go out to meet her, but before she went out, lianze entered the yard and had to stop.


    After seeing the thought behind lianze, mother Lv''s heart "clattered" for a while, secretly worried, but hurriedly smiled to welcome out.


    Xu Yiyun also got up and said with a smile: "second Lord You, you are back. "


    Lian Ze was stunned, and looked at her in a daze. He woke up and was full of joy. After eating ginseng fruit, he felt comfortable. His face was full of laughter and said: "come back! Come back! You, are you happy in the mansion? "


    Xu Yiyun smiled and said softly, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern!"


    Then ask Lian Ze to sit down and order the servant girl to serve tea.


    It''s a fake to say that I''m not moved. It''s because my brother was not as good to me as he used to be!


    Even when zeaton was nervous, he did not know what to say after "Oh", so he had to lower his head and drink tea to cover up.


    Xu Yiyun looks at him like this. When his heart warms up, he suddenly wants to be funny: this man is really stupid! How could she


    Xu Yiyun sighs in his heart.


    Mammy LV, binglv and Bingmei are all in full bloom. Is the atmosphere of the second master and the second wife very good? Should they be wise enough to retire?


    If you want to leave without destroying the atmosphere, you don''t have to say it. Curtsy, silent retreat.


    The three exchanged glances, and each understood his own meaning.


    However, there is also an unsightly thought, standing behind the second Lord with his head down.


    Ice green to think to kill a few eyes, but thought hung his head, did not see, ice green can not help but angry want to stamp feet.


    She was just thinking about going to pull out Sisi. Unexpectedly, Sisi timidly called out "Er Ye......" Xu Yiyun looks up at her.


    Ice green is very angry, simply then with a smile way: "two ye and two Madame and say a word, maidservants go to busy first!"! Sister Sisi, I just want to ask her for two new patterns! Let''s go! "


    Sisi takes her hand and looks to lianze.


    Xu Yiyun''s body trembled slightly, his hands were tight, his heart was cool, and he looked quietly.


    Even Ze suddenly felt that it was a bit inappropriate to say that at this time, but he didn''t think much either. He promised to think, but he always had to do well.


    Lian Ze coughs and says to Xu Yiyun, "I heard that Mrs. Meng''s second wife came to see you, didn''t she?"


    Xu Yiyun took a look at his thought, averted his eyes and smiled: "since the second Lord knows, what else can I do? What do you want to say? "


    "Don''t worry!" Lian Ze heard this and said: "it''s over! I didn''t expect that Meng''s people are so shameless, how dare they threaten you while I''m not at home! Now that we have reached that point, we deserve it! "


    It''s related to Rong Shizi. Even Ze doesn''t know her and Rong Shizi''s past at all. But it''s not so in Xu Yiyun''s ear. She thinks lianze is deliberately stabbing her.


    Xu Yiyun lowered his eyes and nodded his head reluctantly to answer "yes".


    Even Ze noticed that her mood seemed to get a little bad at once. She comforted her a few more words and said: "if I was at home, you would not be angry with that man. But fortunately, there is a sister. If it''s not her sister, then Mrs. Meng doesn''t know what to do! It was Sisi who overheard her and told her sister. Don''t blame her for thinking. She''s just trying to help you. "


    Sisi hurriedly went up to Xu Yiyun and bowed deeply, saying: "second lady, the maidservant didn''t mean it! The maidservant is really for the sake of helping his wife and the decency of the family! "


    Xu Yiyun''s face was slightly white and his body was slightly shaking, but his heart was still calm. He smiled and said, "don''t be so fast! You are good for me. I don''t know? How can I blame you! "


    Thinking, surprised and pleased, he said with a smile, "don''t you really blame me, second lady?"


    Xu Yiyun was a little annoyed, his eyes flashed over a deep, smiling: "no wonder!"


    "That''s good! That''s good! Thank you for your forgiveness Thought thought with a smile.


    Xu Yiyun scoffed, and said with a smile: "what forgiveness? That''s not right! You didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Think some embarrassed, reluctantly smile, subconsciously look at lianze.


    Lianze then said with a smile, "you see, I''m right? Second lady will not blame you! Now you can rest assured? "

 Chapter 1069

    He also smiled to Xu Yiyun and said, "this girl thinks she has made her own decision, and she has been uneasy in her heart, for fear that you will blame her! Come on, I''m at ease! "


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m not thoughtful enough to worry her."


    Sisi''s face changed a little, and soon returned to submissiveness and lowliness. He bowed to salute and said, "second master and second lady, if there is nothing else to do, the maidservant will leave!"


    "Go down!" Lianze waved.


    Although there was disappointment in Sisi''s heart, she still backed out.


    Ice green was already so angry that she saw Sisi go out, so she hurriedly backed away and went out with her - she wanted to find Sisi''s theory!


    Who knows the yard, where is the shadow of thinking?


    Ice green stamped his feet and scolded: "you are quick! Hum, hide! I see how long you can hide! If you have the ability to go out of this mansion, you can hide! "


    In the room, lianze was about to say something to Xu Yiyun. Xu Yiyun suddenly got up and said with a faint smile, "Er ye, I got up early today. I want to have a rest. Please help yourself! I won''t disturb the second master! "


    Lian Ze was stunned, looked at her, then nodded and said: "well, then you can rest! I''ll see you later in the afternoon! "


    Xu Yiyun didn''t make a sound.


    Lianze couldn''t help but look at her again and hesitated, "are you angry?"


    When he just came in, she had a different attitude towards him.


    Although she also has a light smile on her face now, and her voice is peaceful and calm, he feels a kind of indescribable indifference and alienation.


    She was still resisting him.


    He couldn''t even figure out what was going on!


    Xu Yiyun took a strange look at him and said with a smile, "what are you talking about! Angry? What kind of anger do I have! Second Lord, you are so thoughtful! "


    Lianze looked at her, only felt that he could not speak when he was full of words, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart, which made him a little fidgety. He said "no, it''s OK!" So I went out.


    "Second lady, you..."


    Before mother LV finished, Xu Yiyun raised her hand and stopped her. She helped her forehead and said with a wry smile, "nanny, think about it. It seems that the relationship with him is not the same!"


    Mammy Lu took a deep look at Xu Yiyun and said, "the second lady doesn''t care about the second master, doesn''t it seem that there is anything?"


    Xu Yiyun choked.


    Icy green just came in from outside. When he heard this, he was in a hurry. He stamped his foot and said, "how can mammy say that! Hum, the second lady said before, how did aunt Meng appear so timely when the second lady came? Well, it''s all the secret of Sisi''s little hoof! Is there a second lady in her eyes? The second master just came back. She didn''t even see the second lady. She stopped in the middle of the way. Some didn''t say a lot. She even asked the second master to help her plead in front of the second lady! What does she want to tell us? Tell us how the second master treats her? That hoof looks honest. It''s a bad stomach of water! "


    Bingmei couldn''t help but smile and said: "good girl, can you speak slowly! There is no one to rob you of your words. You are not afraid of your tongue if you speak in such a hurry! "


    Said ice green want to laugh, busy and restrained, hummed a angry way: "I am for two Madame injustice!"! The second master likes the second lady so much. How can he turn his head and help him to think and talk? It''s really human - hum, can''t all the men in the world be like the son master in Xinyang Houfu! "


    "Ice green!"


    But Xu Yiyun and LV Ma came out at the same time.


    Xu Yiyun only looked at her and said nothing.


    But mammy Lu knew that Xu Yiyun was only able to drink when she heard binglu saying that Xinyang was waiting for the son of the world to be bad.


    Then teach ice green way: "hand mouth! More and more no slave like! Don''t rely on the second lady to hurt you. Look at the second master, he is good-natured, so he doesn''t block you! How can a servant say what is right and wrong with the master? Miss Sisi is an old man in Lianjia. She always does her best. I heard that since they moved into the house, she has been taking care of the things in the yard of the second Lord. Moreover, although she did something improper this time, her heart is good! She took the initiative to admit her mistake. The second Lord helped her to say a few words. What''s wrong? Tell yourself, if it wasn''t for grandma and aunt to come in time, would you be able to hold Mrs. Meng? I don''t know what''s going on! "


    He said nothing but ice green.


    Xu Yiyun took a look at mother LV, but he didn''t feel it.


    Mother LV said it to her on purpose!


    "Nanny, I want to have a rest. Go out first!" Xu Yiyun said lightly.


    "I will not disturb the second lady to rest!" Said mammy Lu, calling out binglv and Bingmei.


    Icy green still refused. Mother LV stared at her and had to go.


    "Mammy, the two ladies are not in a good mood. The maidservant wants to comfort the two ladies. Why do you have to call the maidservant out?" Outside, murmured ice green.


    Mother Lu snorted softly and said, "two madams don''t need your comfort! Don''t be a jerk! Let''s not make up our minds about the master''s business. Otherwise, don''t blame mammy for being rude. "


    Ice green suddenly choked up, a little stunned there.


    Bingmei faintly understood mother Lv''s meaning, pushed binglv, and said with a smile, "mother is the nurse of the second lady. Can she harm the second lady? Let''s go! "


    Mother Lu does not dislike the provocation of thinking?


    It was not easy for them to persuade the second lady back a little. When the second master came in, they could talk to each other. Because thinking about that talk, they immediately went back to the origin!


    But mammy Lu hates iron but not steel after all. The second lady''s temperament really makes people hate it!


    Think about it, simply by that thought instigate! There is a person beside the stimulation, may be a good thing for the second lady!


    Anyway, it''s just a servant girl. As long as you look strict and pay more attention, you won''t get much trouble!


    In the past, lianze went out to do business. After returning to Beijing, he must go to Weining Houfu for dinner.


    It is the same today.


    Unexpectedly, when lianze called Xu Yiyun to go to Weining Hou''s mansion together in the evening, Xu Yiyun refused to go.


    Lian Ze was stunned, but he couldn''t care about anything else. He became nervous and asked, "how can I feel uncomfortable? Is it cool at night? I''m not comfortable. Please take a rest! " Then he ordered binglv to call for a doctor.


    Xu Yiyun didn''t expect that he believed in himself so easily. Only she knew whether she was really uncomfortable or not. It was true that she didn''t want to go to Weining Houfu.

 Chapter 1070

    Xu Yiyun did not dare to look at lianze''s eyes full of concern. He hurriedly avoided the eyes and reluctantly smiled: "no, no doctor! I just, just a little dizzy, no appetite to use things, just lie down and have a rest, really don''t have so much trouble! Go to Weining Houfu Please say sorry for me when I see my aunt! "


    Lian Ze frowned and said, "how can I not have a doctor if I am not comfortable? Ice green, not fast! Be careful of small illness becoming serious! Since that''s the case, I won''t go there. I''d better stay with you! "


    "This is not good!" Xu Yiyun became more and more upset, and said: "will aunt be angry?"


    "Don''t worry!" Lian Ze said with a smile, "my sister is not such a mean person! Between our brothers and sisters, it''s not necessary to be so polite! Don''t think about it! "


    Xu Yiyun has no choice but to shut up.


    Not long after the doctor came, Xu Yiyun had to let the doctor pulse.


    After the doctor felt his pulse, he could not help shaking his head in his heart. He thought that the ladies and ladies of this big family were just charming, and they were also called doctors even if they were not ill! To say that there is a disease, it is also a hypochondriac disease!


    Of course, the doctor would not say in front of his face that he was not sick at all and had nothing to do with it. He asked a few questions, which followed Xu Yiyun''s saying that he might get cold and prescribe some medicine to evacuate the wind evil at will.


    Xu Yiyun said to fluke that he was relieved, but lianze immediately ordered people to take the medicine and decoction.


    At this time, Sisi came in from the outside. After the ceremony, he couldn''t help saying: "the second master, the second lady, the eldest aunt..."


    Lianze "ah!" He clapped his head and said: "how can I forget this! You go to the door and tell me to hurry up and tell my sister and brother-in-law that the second lady is a little uncomfortable. We can''t go! "


    "Yes, sir!" Sisi went in a hurry.


    Mammy Lu looked at Xu Yiyun, who was afraid to look at lianze, and sighed.


    Even Ze saw Xu Yiyun''s uneasiness, for fear that he would affect her rest here, he told mammy LV and binglv to wait for her and not forget to cook medicine. He told the kitchen not to forget to cook some light rice porridge, and advised the second lady to use some and so on. This was the end.


    Ice green for Xu Yiyun ye ye ye ye by the angle, happy Zizi smile way: "the maidservant is to see, two Ye heart most ache, most care about or two Madame you!"! Look at the nervousness of the second master just now, hee hee! "


    Xu Yiyun looked at mammy Lu a little bit in a guilty way, but said: "OK, ice green, you say less, back down!"


    Icy green also noticed that mother Lv''s face was not very good-looking at this moment. "Oh," she hurriedly lowered her head.


    In Weining Houfu, Lian Fangzhou listened to the words of the mother-in-law who came to report, and looked up at the woman-in-law.


    This one eye is calm without LAN, that woman feels whole body however "swish" of a cool rise gooseflesh.


    "I see!" Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile and said to the woman, "let your two madams take good care of themselves. Come back when you want to come!"


    "Yes, my maidservant must have brought my aunt''s words!" The mother and son were relieved and hurried out.


    Lian Fangqing looked at the woman who had gone far, looked at Lian Fangzhou, sighed and murmured: "the second brother really forgot his sister when he married his daughter-in-law! Er - I, I''m telling the truth! "


    Being stared at by Lian Fangzhou, Lian Fangqing subconsciously hides behind her third aunt.


    "What truth! I think you''re bullshit! " The third aunt nodded on Lian Fangqing''s forehead and said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "Fang Zhou, her little child''s home, these words are just for fun. Don''t pay attention to her! A Ze is a sensible child, how can it be like this? I think it must be his daughter-in-law who is really ill! It''s no surprise that such weather, such a delicate lady, is ill... "


    While talking, Lian Fangqing pulled away.


    Even Fang Zhou sighed and said with a wry smile to Li Fu, "look, even Qing''er doesn''t believe it! You say, should I believe it? Do I want to show concern and invite a good doctor to see it in person? "


    Li Fu knew that Lian Fangzhou''s words were angry. He clearly knew that Xu Yiyun pretended to be ill, but he asked a doctor to go. That was not to show concern, but to show disgust.


    He took her by the hand, took her into his arms and patted her behind. He said with a smile, "ah Ze and her little farewell are better than new marriage. This is nothing for him who just married his daughter-in-law!"


    Lian Fangzhou hums, "I know what kind of person my family is like!"


    Li Fu smiled and did not know how to persuade her. He''s a brother-in-law. It''s hard to say his wife''s brother-in-law, isn''t it?


    "They love to come or not," she said with a low smile! Is it not enough for me to accompany you? Good lady, let''s not get married... "


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" smiled, his face slightly red, hurriedly pushed him away and said with a smile: "don''t mess up, sister-in-law and Yun Han are still in there!"


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "it''s not too early. I''ll go back when I can use the rice, sister-in-law and Yun Han. Let''s go with the rice!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and went in with him.


    After two days, even Ze came to sit and talk. Xu Yiyun is said to have been infected with the cold and didn''t come.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t believe it or break it down. He only talked with Lian Ze about some other family customs and cared about cotton. Xu Yiyun didn''t say anything about it.


    By the middle of November, Lian Fangzhou was busy, busy with the business accounts of all places and the accounts of all the chuangs.


    In December, we began to prepare for the new year.


    Lianze''s new year is the first year after his marriage. Naturally, he should be at home. Moreover, even if it''s not the first year, Xu Yiyun would not like to come to Weining Houfu, even if he doesn''t mind.


    After discussing with Li Fu, Lian Fangzhou asked her third aunt and Lian Fangqing to go back to Lianfu for the new year. Their family of three went to the old house to join Zhou family and Li Yunhan.


    It''s nothing to be happy here. Even over there, an unexpected guest came after supper.


    When lianze saw the low-key dress of the emperor''s second son, Zhou Yan, he couldn''t get back to his spirit for a while. He was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Don''t say it''s him. I''m afraid that all of us didn''t dream of it. After such a long time of obedience, the emperor''s great grandson was caught by surprise on New Year''s Eve.


    "Brother Lian, I want to see Qing''er!" The emperor''s second grandson didn''t deal with lianze politely. He asked with a smile as soon as he came up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Ze frowned and said, "I won''t go if you don''t allow me to see her!"! Dare you drive me out? Or report to the east palace? Oh, in case something goes wrong, Qing''er''s reputation will be ruined! Qing''er often tells me that her brother loves her the most. Even the eldest brother can''t bear to watch Qing''er ruin her reputation, right


    "You -" lianze made his sophistry so angry that he didn''t know what to say. It was clearly that he was haunted and threatened by scoundrels. As a result, if he didn''t cooperate, how could it all sound like his fault?

 Chapter 1071

    The emperor''s grandson hurriedly asked with a smile: "brother Lian, please do well, let me see Qing''er! I only have a few words with her. I''ll be fine in a moment! Please, please. After that, I''ll go right away, OK, even elder brother... "


    Lianze is a bit angry and despondent. He never knew there was such a rogue in the world. If this kid didn''t have the identity of emperor''s second grandson to protect him, he would throw him out!


    Even Ze couldn''t help pestering him. He was afraid that he would stay here for too long. If someone knew that it would be more troublesome, he had to reluctantly nod his head and say, "OK! Just say a few words to Qing''er and leave. Don''t come to find Qing''er again! You should know that this is not the place you should come to! "


    The emperor''s second grandson only heard that even Ze had let go. He didn''t care about anything else. He was very happy and agreed without a word.


    Lianze has no choice but to take a look at him, take him to a partial hall, let him wait inside, call Lianfang Qing himself.


    Lian Fangqing was surprised to see the emperor''s second grandson and called out "Zhou Yan!" Clap hands and smile: "how can you be here!"


    "Qing''er!" Finally, I saw the sweetheart who was yearning for and haunted by dreams. The emperor''s second grandson was so happy. He was a little silly for a moment. He smiled and said, "I specially saw you! Are you ok? "


    Lian Fangqing was a little strange about this. He said with a smile, "of course I''m ok! what about you? What happened? "


    Looking at her clear eyes and face full of pure and happy smile, Huang cisun suddenly felt a little bitter in her mouth: does this girl have a heart or not? Does she know his heart or not!


    "I," sighed the emperor''s second grandson, "my mother and concubine have locked me in the East Palace and are not allowed to go anywhere! How do you get better? "


    Lian Fangqing couldn''t help but sympathize with her and hurriedly comforted her: "did you do something wrong? Don''t the princess always hurt you? After a while, you can say a few soft words! My sister treats me so severely that I can''t bear to pamper her! "


    "Oh..." The emperor''s son replied with a melancholy voice. He could not help but feel very melancholy when he found that he didn''t know how to say his words in his heart.


    Lianze is standing at the door. He has already coughed inside. He wants to remind the emperor that it''s time. Hurry up!


    In a hurry, Emperor sun seized Lian Fangqing''s wrist and whispered, "Qing''er! Can you promise me one thing? "


    Lian Fangqing was stunned, and she broke back her hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Even if she loves playing, she knows that girls can''t let people shake hands.


    "In three years, at least three years, you don''t want to get engaged to other people, don''t like other people, OK?" he said


    Even Fang Qing was stupefied, and suddenly she was embarrassed, and her face was slightly hot.


    Fortunately, the light in the room was not bright, and the Emperor didn''t notice her difference.


    Lian Fangqing suddenly understood what he meant. He was so confused that he turned his back to him and said: "what are you talking about! What''s my business to do with you? I hate it! "


    After that, I didn''t wait for what he said, but I ran away.


    In such a hurry, the emperor called "Qing''er! Qing''er! " He hurried after him.


    Who knows to catch up to the door by Lian Ze a pull arm: "grandson, you should go back."


    "I --" the emperor sun Meng turned to look at Lian Ze, paused, Fang slowed down his voice and said, "brother Lian, I have two words not clear with Qing''er! Just two words, OK? Let me see her again! If she doesn''t say these two important words, even if I go back, my heart will not be stable. I can''t guarantee when I will come again! "


    "You!" Lianze really wants to beat him: so shameless!


    Even Fang Qing, who was hiding in a corner, heard this. He immediately covered his mouth and snickered, spat and bit his teeth, saying: "rogue! The scoundrel is dead! "


    Subconsciously raised her hand and touched her cheek. The hot temperature made her hurried and took it away. Her heart was as chaotic as a deer.


    It''s the year of cardamom of Fanghua primordium. It''s not normal to suddenly understand the meaning of his words if there is no response at all!


    He didn''t say so clearly before, and she never thought about it here. Now she understands what he means, but she''s panicked. She doesn''t know what to do for a while!


    Lian Fangqing leaned against the wall in the dark place and sighed low.


    Over there, the scoundrel is still pestering with his brother.


    Lian Fangqing raised her feet and walked away. Soon she disappeared at the two gates.


    After a while, the little girl ran out of the second gate and met Lian Ze and Huang cisun. She said, "Mr. Zhou, my girl has said what you said. She already knows what you said. Please go back! Our second master is an honest man. Don''t embarrass him! "


    Lian Ze and the emperor''s grandson were stunned.


    "This girl!" Lianze is angry and wants to laugh. Do you say that about his brother? Then he looked to the emperor''s second grandson.


    The emperor''s grandson had already returned to his mind, and he was a little happy. He smiled at Xiaonian and asked, "is that what your girl really said? She understood what I said? "


    Xiaonian nodded and said, "that''s what the girl said!"


    "That''s good! That''s good! " The emperor''s grandson immediately smiled happily to lianze and said: "brother Lian, please don''t worry about my rudeness just now. I''m leaving now! Don''t worry, brother Lian. I won''t bother you to gossip or embarrass you! "


    "Please!" Lian Ze breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to see him out of the door in person.


    Is hesitating whether to send him to the East Palace, the emperor has smiled to say goodbye and ran away without a shadow.


    Even Ze can''t make it, so he has to give up.


    Go back can not help but ask Lian Fang Qing, after all with the emperor said something? Lian Fangqing is a little unnatural at once, and runs away when he is tired of vague two sentences.


    Ask Xiaonian again. Xiaonian is even more ignorant. He shakes his head and says, "I don''t know your servant either! The girl only asked the maidservant to say those words, and the maidservant said the same. "


    Choking when even zeaton.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou had dinner in the old house of Li family. After staying there for more than an hour, they left and went back to the house.


    ShouSui still has to be in his own house. After all, to give a reward, the next generation will also come to pay a new year''s visit.


    When they arrived at Zishi, they set off firecrackers, worshipped the new year and gave them rewards. Then they laughed and went to sleep. Even Fangzhou and Lifu returned to their houses.


    Originally, I was still sleepy, but where is there still sleepiness when I make such a fuss?


    Entering the bedroom, Li Fu called out "lady!" He hugged her from behind, and the hot kiss fell on her back neck. Lian Fangzhou''s body was slightly soft. He murmured, turned around and circled his neck, and the two kissed together.


    Li fuming picks her up and strides towards the carved bed

 Chapter 1072

    After the end of the matter, even Fangzhou is very tired and sweet.


    I remember that I will go to the palace to celebrate tomorrow, but I didn''t sleep too much.


    Once there is something important and habitual, she wakes up naturally half an hour before she should get up.


    Unexpectedly, he turned over, but was shocked to find no one around him. Lian Fangzhou''s surprise was extraordinary. An exciting spirit sat up from the bed and was stunned.


    This morning, he will also celebrate in the previous dynasty. He should go out with himself at the same time. Where did he go at this time?


    Lian Fangzhou sat there and thought, but when he was calm again, he saw Li Fu come in from outside, wearing a black cloak and carrying a cold air.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou sitting at the head of the bed, Li Fu was stunned.


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart was suddenly released, but he could not help but lift the quilt and jump out of bed, ran to him and hugged him: "where have you been! I''m scared to death when I wake up and I don''t see you! "


    "I''m cold. Let go." When Li Fu smiled, she broke off her hand and retreated. She took off her cloak and threw it aside. She said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a cold day? Don''t go to bed soon!"


    "You too!" Lian Fangzhou looked at him, eyes bright and water bright.


    Li Fu saw that she was only wearing a smoke blue middle coat, the green silk was scattered and slightly disordered, and her small face was white and very pitiful and lovely. When her heart was soft, she held her hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come too." Take her to the bed again, pull the brocade and wrap her.


    The room is filled with dragons, and the bed is covered with thick red embroidered carpet, which is not cold in fact.


    As soon as Li Fu looked down, he saw that Lian fangzhouling''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyes were open and he looked up at himself slightly, he smiled low and leaned over the lips to kiss.


    The lips are connected, and the coolness comes from his lips. Lian Fangzhou''s subconscious mind leans and says, "you''re out?"


    And there should be a lot of time.


    With a low sigh, Li Fu lay down next to her, stretched out his arms and held her in his arms, then lowered his voice and said, "Prince It''s not good again... "


    Lian Fangzhou''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help lowering "ah!" After a while, he hurriedly said: "how''s the prince? Do you mind? "


    Li Fu pinched her hand, shook her head, and said softly, "don''t worry too much. Fortunately, doctor Xue is here. He has to take some heavy medicine, but it''s over. It''s OK after these days, but it''s time to be careful!"


    Li Fu''s eyes are also a little gloomy, full of worries.


    Even Fangzhou is silent. Tomorrow is the first day of the lunar new year. The prince must not get sick. Otherwise, how unlucky is it? Isn''t it because of the emperor''s misfortune? It will certainly make the emperor unhappy.


    If someone is willing to do it, this means is really --


    "liwang power Is it really that big? " Lian Fangzhou could not help murmuring.


    Li Fu smiled bitterly and sighed: "a Zhu family and his mother''s wife, Li Shufei, are not simple families. The master of Zhu family is the Minister of Dali temple. His two sons work in the Ministry of officials. The ancestral home of Zhu family is in Jinling, which is rich. Not only are they famous local rich men, but also many of their children are officials. Especially in the three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, the three prefects of Zhu family occupy two or three political envoys who are related to Zhu family by marriage, and there are more other middle-level officials! These people have their own in laws, students and friends, and they are related to each other. How many do you think? Li''s family is also one of the most famous families in the capital. Li Shufei''s father once entered the cabinet from the Minister of the household department, and only retired three years ago. And he had been the examiners for two times before! One of Li Shufei''s brothers is the Imperial College, and the other is in the Ministry of rites. Li Ge''s old disciples are all over the world Think for yourself! "


    Lian Fangzhou stayed in a daze, with some cold sweat behind him. Subconsciously, he leaned against Li Fu''s arms and said with fear: "well, it turns out that liwang is so powerful Fortunately, the Zhu family didn''t retaliate against me... "


    Li Fu "ha ha" two vocals, funny and good airway: "what is a Zhu Yuying in the eyes of liwang? There are all the other members of liwang''s Department, but they are short of military power. He won''t do anything to you. Besides, you''re so angry. They are all people who want to face up to you. They can''t go out! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Li Fu with a smile like a smile. "Oh," he said quietly, "so I just don''t want to face? So get out of here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu hugged her crazy.


    After a while, they were all in a mess. If it wasn''t for the right time, it would not be the end.


    It''s a lot better for us to have such a quarrel.


    Li Fu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xue Shenyi said that he has already got the eyebrows and eyes, and will soon get the prescription. As long as he has the prescription, he will be able to cure the prince. The prince has come over for so many years. He is not a man of poor fortune. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded with a smile.


    The two of them talked awkwardly for a moment, and then it was time to get up.


    The light in the outer room was also on. Obviously, rubies and others understood that today the two masters were going to enter the palace, and they all got up.


    After getting up and dressing up, the two rode out of the door together.


    It''s not the first time to enter the palace. Even Fangzhou''s heart is not as tense and fresh as before. Many people have known each other. They have called each other and exchanged greetings. They have said a few words with the princess of Liujun. The time for the celebration has come.


    After the ceremony, I went back to the mansion, almost at noon.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu went back to the mansion. Today, on the first day of the lunar new year, lianze will come to pay a new year''s Eve. Lianfangzhou orders the chef to prepare lunch, and Li Fu and Xu''er wait for them to come.


    Xu''er''s speech has been very sharp, but this child rarely opens a golden mouth. He doesn''t speak much in ordinary days. He looks quite mature at a young age. He is not as mischievous as an ordinary child. Lian Fangzhou can''t help worrying: how can there be children who don''t like playing?


    Or the nanny said that the elder brother loves clean, and naturally doesn''t want to play. I''m afraid that I''m contaminated with unclean things!


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the heart just a little better, and then worry: this clean addiction in the end where the genetic!


    Li Fu is also a little worried: it''s very hard to practice martial arts, which can''t help being dirty. What if the child refuses to practice martial arts? His eldest son, Li Fu, doesn''t like martial arts!


    On the other side of Lianfu, lianze told Xu Yiyun, her third aunt and Lian Fangqing last night that she would go to Weining Houfu this morning to pay a new year to her elder sister and brother-in-law.


    The third aunt and Lian Fangqing are eager to go. They have nothing to say to Xu Yiyun, so they don''t want to stay in this house at all.


    Xu Yiyun is a little guilty, but he knows that this day is impossible to avoid. After eating too early, he combs and changes clothes.


    It was estimated that they were almost out of the palace, and a few people drove there.

 Chapter 1073

    See each other new year''s Eve, must not give a red envelope.


    The third aunt and Lian Fangqing, the elder and the younger, laughed and accepted the red envelope. Xu Yiyun thought he shouldn''t, so he refused.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her and said with a smile, "you are a bride. You should take it."


    Xu Yiyun''s face changed a little when he jumped in his heart. He only thought that the words "bride" were really harsh in his ears. He didn''t know if Lian Fangzhou meant anything else.


    At present, I was a little flustered. I reluctantly smiled and said thanks and accepted the red envelope.


    When Lian Ze saw this, he leaned slightly towards her and said softly, "don''t be afraid, elder sister is very nice."


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiled at him and nodded.


    Lian Fangzhou happened to hear this. He was angry in his heart! fear? Why is Mao afraid of her? Did she do anything to her that frightened her?


    After a while, lunch was set, and people sat down to eat.


    In addition to the first two polite sentences, even Fang Zhou never paid attention to Xu Yiyun. Xu Yiyun is different from other people. He sits there with his eyes down and his chopsticks move very little.


    Fortunately, Li fulianze and Lian Fangqing occasionally said something, but the atmosphere was not too oppressive.


    After using the rice for a while, lianze had something to say to lianfangzhou, and the brothers and sisters avoided everyone.


    In front of Xu Yiyun and others, Lian Fangzhou didn''t care much about Lian Ze''s face. Now without outsiders, he didn''t have so many scruples. He also took some dissatisfaction and stretched his face slightly. "What''s so important in the Spring Festival? I have to say it at this time. Hurry up!"


    "Elder sister," even Ze was a little confused, but she could not touch her head any more and felt that she was angry, so she smiled, "what''s wrong with elder sister? As if - with whom angry! Did the brother-in-law offend her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou suddenly had an indescribable feeling of suffocation and bending. He waved impatiently and said, "where are you going! Is your brother-in-law such a person? What''s the matter? Hurry up! After that, take your daughter-in-law home. We have to go to the old house! "


    Lian zeguai looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll talk about my business!" He told Lian Fangzhou about last night''s visit to Lian Fangqing.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped and stared at Lian Ze and said, "what are you talking about? Did the emperor''s grandson go to the door? Did you let him see Qing''er alone? You, you! Is there a brother like you? If it''s passed on, Qing''er will not be a man! What do you think of Donggong and others! "


    Lianze is very depressed. His elder sister is angry with him. How does he feel that his elder sister is so angry? It seems that it''s not just because of this?


    "I can''t help it. The emperor''s grandson is really a rascal. He has to worry about people. If he doesn''t see Qing''er, he won''t leave! I was afraid of being seen! "


    Lianze smiled bitterly and said gloomily: "fortunately, he still abides by his promise. He left after meeting Qing''er. And he promised me that he would not come to qinger again. "


    "Don''t go? Don''t go and wait for the New Year! " Lian Fangzhou takes a look at Lian Ze. He is an idiot! What did he say you believed? You don''t think about it. If he really plans to never find Qing''er again in the future, he won''t find Qing''er at all last night!


    What did Lian Fangzhou want to ask them? Think again of the ghost eyes of Qing''er''s girl. She will not tell Lian Ze. She asked herself. She would probably say something half true and half false!


    That''s it!


    Lian Fangzhou said decidedly: "after the first month, it''s warm, let''s take the third aunt and Qing''er back! When I arrived in Shandong, I just picked them up. "


    After the queen summoned Su Jin and others, they stayed in Lianji cotton workshop in Shandong Province, but they haven''t returned.


    Su Jin, however, is a benefactor, still willing to stay at Lianjia. There are also two or three people who miss their families. After the contract expires, Lian Ze tells Lian Fangzhou to let them go.


    Even Ze planned to do the same. He said with a smile, "I think so, too! Let''s see them off after the first month! At the same time, shopkeeper Nie had something to deal with, so he asked him to give them a ride. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded.


    "Elder sister," lianze said with a sudden smile after looking at lianfangzhou, "elder sister, that, well, my daughter-in-law''s face is tender. In the past, Meng''s family never expected to teach her anything. Can you take her with you to a dinner party and let her have more friends?"


    Lian Fangzhou is angry after hearing this. If Xu Yiyun is interested, she should have come to tell her this in person. But now it''s Lian Ze. How can she not be upset?


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but take a look at Lian Ze. She was really puzzled. Xu Yiyun was fascinated by him.


    Even Fangzhou feels lucky that there are no parents in the classroom. Otherwise, the most liberal parents will be dissatisfied, right? That can be really noisy! The lightest is a dog and a chicken!


    Looking at lianze, lianfangzhou said coolly, "are you sure? Are you sure you want me to take her out to dinner? You need to know that there are many old mothers with fierce eyes in this big family. Are you not afraid of others seeing something?


    Lian Ze is stagnant. His face is red when he thinks of his past affairs. He looks down in embarrassment and doesn''t dare to see Lian Fangzhou. He says, "elder sister..."


    Lian Fangzhou heard him call himself that. Seeing his expression, he knew that he and Xu Yiyun were the same!


    I can''t help but complain angrily: "I really don''t understand how you think, just tolerate her to be so mean to you! It was she who said she would marry you at the beginning, but now she still takes Joe after the door! I can''t stand that affectation! If I had known that, I shouldn''t have been nosy at the beginning. It''s better for me to make mistakes than now! "


    Lian Ze was even more embarrassed. He said in a small voice: "elder sister, don''t blame her. It''s me. I can''t bear to force her I am a big man, can''t do this kind of thing to my wife. I think, after a long time, she will always see my heart... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was suddenly struck by thunder, speechless and choking.


    That, according to Lian Ze''s meaning, she was just urging her own brother to be strong to others? How can it sound so bad! She doesn''t mean that at all, OK!


    Even if she doesn''t like Xu Yiyun any more, she doesn''t mean it!


    Lian Fangzhou snorted, "that''s all! Solve your own problems! I can''t care what I want to fight and what I want to suffer! I, just wait and see. I''ll see when you let others see your sincerity! "


    It''s not that they don''t see it, but they don''t care! There are people in other people''s hearts!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t say that. She didn''t want to do this kind of provocation, so she could only sulk herself.

 Chapter 1074

    Lian Ze couldn''t help laughing and said: "elder sister, you seem I have a lot of problems with her... "


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and looked at lianze and asked, "so tell me, from my point of view, I should like her and applaud her actions?"


    "Sister!" Lian Ze was shocked and smiled bitterly.


    Lian Fangzhou said softly, "ah Ze, I really don''t want to care about the things between you two. How can you tolerate her and like her outsiders. I just want to tell you that you are not only her husband, you are not alone. You are the head of the family. You have two younger brothers and sisters, Qing''er and che''er, as well as the responsibility of the head of the family. So do it yourself! "


    Even Ze Mou son a dark, half ring square low voice way: "thank elder sister to mention, I, I remember! Sister, I just like her. I really like her! "


    This is the most helpless thing in the world!


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t bear to say anything more about him. He said: "you can understand! My brother is not a fool! "


    "Thank you sister!" Even Ze heart a warm, two people look at each other a smile.


    After a while, lianze took Xu Yiyun back. Lianfangqing and her third aunt stayed here.


    In the afternoon, they all walked away, no one around them. Li Fu smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "what''s the matter? How ugly is your face? Did you just teach Azer a lesson? "


    "Where am I so free?" Lian Fangzhou said with a bit of listlessness: "I''m just a little uneven! But I don''t think people think of it. Maybe I''ll enjoy it as if I''m nosy! "


    Li Fu shook her hand and said with a smile, "why? A Ze also should experience, regardless of what kind of experience, more experience is not bad for him. The capital is no more different than when he was in Dafang village. Today, even his family is different from before. He can suffer more setbacks, know the pain, and work more mature and stable in the future. In this way, there are more people to protect you. "


    Lian Fangzhou looked up at Li Fu, nodded softly and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that you said so and wanted to do so! Anyway, you can do whatever you want. I will guard the door well, and Azer won''t delay. "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s not that I''ve delayed, but that I have a lot of things to do in the future. At present, I''m still a little uneasy. It''s a good thing for him to suffer from the competition."


    Even Fang Zhou was quite speechless. She knew that what Li Fu said must have something to do with the east palace. She would not ask more.


    But the liberator is not so liberating. Even Fang Zhou said angrily: "anyway, I''m still upset! That Xu Yiyun, is simply too deceiving! This kind of person is a person who knows nothing about happiness. She should be bullied by her stepmother naturally to be comfortable! "


    Li Fu was quite helpless, and approached her with a chuckle and said, "is it really uncomfortable? Didn''t you have a good rest last night? Or I''ll give you a massage? "


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi" laughed and shook his hand and said, "don''t provoke me. I''m really upset at the moment!" Both of them laughed.


    When they saw it, they asked their nanny to bring Xu''er to the old house together with their third aunt and Qing''er.


    On the fifth day of the first year, Lian Fangzhou went to Rongchang mansion for a banquet.


    Madame Zhang, the lady waiting for Rongchang, said that she had obtained dozens of superb peonies carefully cultivated in the warm room. The flowers were as big as the mouth of a bowl, and the flowers were blooming in full bloom. So she invited all the ladies to enjoy the flowers with spring wine.


    The princess of Liujun has a lot of peace now. Although these banquets will receive invitations in the past years, she will not go generally. She is in a good mood this year. She is willing to go basically, so she and Lian Fangzhou have arranged to go to the banquet together.


    Who knows, to Rongchang Houfu unexpectedly just found out, Xu Guogong''s wife Meng with Xu Yizhen also in, both sides meet, the air seems to solidify for a moment.


    The feud between the two families didn''t break out, and there were only a few rumors outside, but I didn''t know exactly what it was. But seeing the look of Meng''s mother and daughter and Lian Fangzhou, I couldn''t help but keep my mind.


    As soon as the princess of Liujun''s face changed, she was about to say something when she opened her mouth. Lian Fangzhou pulled her sleeve, looked at her and closed her mouth. It was very unpleasant to pull her face.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded to Meng with a smile and said with a smile, "how is Mrs. Xu!"


    She is a younger generation. Naturally, she should meet Meng first. However, her future rank is not lower than that of Meng''s. It''s a level one. It doesn''t need to be a big gift. It''s no need to bend your knees and bless your body.


    "Hello, Mrs. Li!" Meng reluctantly nodded, but his hand was tight subconsciously. I asked the princess of Liujun for an.


    She is still dissatisfied with Lian Fangzhou''s failure to pay her a respectful gift, but she can''t pick the wrong one.


    "Jane, I haven''t seen Princess Liujun and Mrs. Li very soon." Meng turned to his daughter.


    Xu Yizhen hates lianfangzhou very much. If it wasn''t for lianfangzhou, Meng Tingting would have married into Lianzhou. How could she have later affairs and how could she rob her husband?


    As soon as I saw Lian Fangzhou, Xu Yizhen could hardly help the expression of resentment on her face.


    Hearing her mother''s words, she slowly relaxed and smiled a little sweetly. She bowed to Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun and said with a soft smile, "I have seen the princess of Liujun and Mrs. Li!"


    The princess of Liujun only nodded, but lianfangzhou smiled and helped Xu Yizhen. "Don''t be polite! My sister calls me sister. It''s so close! "


    Xu Yizhen smiled coldly and quietly drew back her hand. She said with a smile, "that''s not dare. The rules are like this. Jane is not brave to make a mistake!"


    But the low bite teeth way: "you also deserve!"


    Even Fang Zhou was upset when he saw their Xu family. Besides, the mother and daughter were not good things. Since she was ungrateful to others, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Xu Yiyun throws the mousetrap. She has already been offended by these two goods. What''s her scruples?


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled to Meng''s family and said, "by the way, I haven''t congratulated Mrs. Xu yet! It''s said that at the beginning of February, sister Zhen is going to marry rongshizi in the Houfu of Xinyang. Congratulations! Don''t forget to invite me to have a toast then! "


    Xu Yizhen''s face was white with rage, and her lips were trembling so slightly that she could hardly resist the attack.


    Meng''s face also became very reluctantly, squeezing out a smile and nodding: "that''s natural."


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "Rong Shizi is outstanding in character and appearance. Her family background is even better. Sister Zhen is blessed! By the way, I just seem to see Mrs. Hou of Xinyang coming. Mrs. Xu wants to get close to her future parents, so I won''t disturb you! "

 Chapter 1075

    Lian Fangzhou picks up Xu Yizhen''s eyebrows, nods with a smile, and pulls the princess of Liujun away.


    "Mother! Mother! Do you hear me? She, she even, said these words! " Xu Yizhen shivered with rage, with a cry in her voice.


    It''s impossible for Lian Fangzhou not to know that elder brother Rong took Meng Tingting''s case and said these words in front of him. Didn''t he deliberately stab his heart with a knife!


    Meng was also in a hurry. He was afraid that something might happen to his daughter''s reputation, so he tightly grasped her hand and said in one word, "Jane, you should calm down! She intended to provoke you. If you lose your temper, she will succeed! In other words, your mother used to love you too much and protect you, so that your temperament is so heavy that you will suffer losses in the future! "


    Xu Yizhen forbear again and again, forbear to get angry, hate and hate: "Niang, don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid! Don''t let others see my jokes! I''ll take it for a while! Hum, when I enter the door of Rong''s house and clean up the bitch of Meng Tingting, I see who can laugh at me! "


    "That''s right!" Meng''s voice was relieved. He wanted to explain to his daughter how to deal with Meng Tingting. He felt that the occasion was wrong, so he pressed it and waited for her to be taught carefully after going home. Then he said with a soft smile: "my daughter has grown up! Seeing you like this, my mother is more relieved! The more people want to see your jokes, the more you have to keep your manners and make the person who wants to laugh at you become a joke! "


    Xu Yizhen''s heart warmed, and she nodded with a smile.


    She is a lot more mature than before.


    The event of Meng Tingting''s climbing to bed has hit her so hard that if she can''t mature after being stimulated so deeply, it will be hopeless.


    "It''s the way for a well-educated lady," Meng said with a smile. "Your future mother-in-law is here. Let''s go talk to her! When you see her, you should be polite and respectful. You should never be more careful! "


    "Mother, I won''t!" Xu Yizhen agrees.


    How could Xu Yizhen not be in a hurry when she heard her second aunt boasting to others about how Meng Tingting was favored and liked by all in Rongjia? How dare you offend madam Rong!


    Meng understood this, so he took her to find madam Rong.


    The princess of Liujun over there led Lian Fangzhou to a place where there was no one. She let go of her anger and asked: "sister, what did you just do not allow me to ask her? That set of jewelry on the hair bun of Miss Xu''s second daughter-in-law is clearly what I gave you as a dowry gift! How could it have come to her! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "do you still need to ask? Needless to say, it must be their mother and daughter who decided to make money! I didn''t expect them to have such courage! "


    The two sets of jewelry sent by the princess of Liujun were so valuable and excellent that she immediately recognized it without any doubt.


    The princess of Liujun was stunned, and said angrily, "their mother and daughter really ate the gall of an ambitious leopard! Even the things I sent you dare to leave! In this way, we can''t let them go! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, "don''t worry. Naturally, you can''t let them go so easily. Only we were there just now. Didn''t we even have a witness?"


    The princess of Liujun immediately understood the meaning of Lian Fangzhou. Her indignant anger disappeared completely. She clapped her hands and said with a low smile: "I understand what elder sister means! Hey, it''s still my sister''s consideration. I''m still too aggressive. Well, it seems that I still need to practice! Hee hee, I''ll say that the mother and daughter are so hateful. How could the elder sister let them go so easily "


    "... " Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and said to her dear sister, are you praising me or damaging me? How can I listen to such a bad taste


    But at the moment, even Fangzhou didn''t have time to care about this with her, so she took her two to care about it.


    At that time, when the guests arrived at Qi, the big guy ate tea and joked in the warm Guangge where the dragon was burning. Today, the peony used for viewing is still in the flower house. Mrs. Zhang is ordering Mrs. Feng''s mother, who is close to her, to lead the woman to carry it steadily.


    The princess of Liujun glanced at Xu Yizhen, who was accompanied by his wife and two ladies, and said with a smile, "Miss Xu''s second daughter!"


    The voice of the princess of Liujun was a little high, and her voice was clear and her identity made her. All the people''s laughter stopped and looked at them one after another.


    Of course, Xu Yizhen didn''t like the princess of Liujun who was as good as her sister. She called her subconscious "clucking!" A moment, with Meng Shi look at each other, come forward slightly curtsey salute, smile way: "stay County princess, you call me?"


    "Yes!" The princess of Liujun smiled, but she didn''t embarrass her, but the next sentence immediately upset Xu Yizhen. The princess of Liujun asked with a smile, "I don''t know where I got this set of jewelry from Miss Xu er''s bun?"


    Both Xu Yizhen and Meng family were shocked. Xu Yizhen was in a panic and couldn''t help but look at Meng family.


    When they saw it, they were all human spirits. Immediately you looked at me and I looked at you, but they were silent. They all realized that there must be something fishy in it.


    "Stay in the county princess," Meng said with a smile, "I don''t know why the county Princess asked so well. I''m curious!"


    The mother and daughter never dreamed that this set of jewelry was sent by the princess of Liujun. If they knew it, they would not dare to wear it again!


    Meng suddenly thought of Lian Fangzhou and cried bitterly: how could he forget that it was the dowry from Lian''s family! It must be that damned Lian Fangzhou saw something. She couldn''t ask herself, so she asked the princess of Liujun to ask!


    After sweeping a circle of people and so on, he didn''t find Lian Fangzhou. Mengshi was more certain that it was absolutely related to Lian Fangzhou: otherwise, would she be so guilty as to avoid it!


    I don''t know how big Meng''s brain hole is. It''s reasonable to think that Lian Fangzhou''s absence is due to her deficiency of heart.


    In fact, Lian Fangzhou''s absence was deliberately avoided, not for lack of heart, but for inconvenience. After all, Xu''s family is her mother''s brother-in-law''s outside home. If she is present, it''s not good that Princess Liujun is too aggressive to Meng''s mother and daughter. If she''s not here, Princess Liujun is certainly welcome!


    What''s more, the princess of Liujun is not polite to people!


    At that time, he gave Meng a white look and said, "Mrs. Xu, why do you ask me? Then I won''t talk to you! This set of jewelry on your daughter''s bun originally belonged to me! Why can''t I ask you


    They couldn''t help but take a low breath and look at Meng''s mother and daughter in shock.

 Chapter 1076

    "No! No! No way! " Xu Yizhen''s face rose red.


    Meng''s heart was horizontal, and he just smiled and said: "stay in the county princess, this we don''t know! This set of jewelry was given to zhen''er by my eldest daughter before she was married. Her sister - "br >


    " is Mrs. Xu coaxing me to be a child? " The princess of Liujun interrupted Mengshi with a smile, giggling: "who in the capital knows that your eldest daughter is infamous. She doesn''t respect her parents and bullies her first sister. She has a deep affection for her sister? Hee hee, don''t you think it''s funny that Mrs. Xu said that? Oh, Mrs. Xu doesn''t say that Miss Xu suddenly changed her temper before she got married, does she? This is even more ridiculous! "


    The ladies listened to this, individual patience is not very good can not help but "Puchi" laugh out.


    The imperial concubine of Liujun was very pleased. Without waiting for Meng''s opening, she said: "even if the sisters are deeply in love, hum, can you still give your own bride price to your sisters for reading? To tell you the truth, I gave this set of headwear to Lian elder sister, and asked her to add it to the dowry price and send it to the residence of Xu state. There is only one set in the world. The ruby on it is pigeon blood red and pomegranate red produced by our northern state, which can be recorded in our residence! In my opinion, it''s clear that you decided to marry Miss Xu when you got rich! It''s really brave! So it can be seen that Mrs. Xu, your stepmother is really not good! No wonder Miss Xu''s reputation is so bad. I''m afraid it''s all your business! I don''t believe it. When the old prince died, Miss Xu was only 5 years old. What do you know? If your stepmother didn''t mean to make trouble, she would be so bad! "


    People "boom" one after another to talk, look at Meng''s eyes a little flashing.


    It''s a stone that makes a thousand waves!


    Moreover, the princess of Liujun is not alone in this kind of speculation. Many people''s wives in the capital also have this idea in their hearts. It''s only the matter of the Duke of Xu. It has nothing to do with their own family. Who would question this and oppose the people of the Duke of Xu?


    However, it''s said at the moment, and we''ll talk about it, but it''s harmless.


    "Stay in the county princess!" Meng was angry and anxious. His face was red and white. He trembled and said, "you, there is evidence for this! Don''t insult me with nonsense! "


    It''s not nice to see that Mrs. Rong''s face has changed from cloudy to sunny. Meng''s heart is more anxious.


    Xu Yizhen also panicked and shouted incoherently, "no! Not so! You''re bullshit! You nonsense! "


    With a wave of her hand, the princess of Liujun said lazily, "is this your chore? If you say it''s not, it''s not good. I''ll just question it! Why do you have to be stabbed in the face of pain and foot rage! "


    People laughed again, especially the young girls. When did they see the princess of Liujun like this? One by one, they raised their veil to cover their mouths and giggled happily.


    The princess of Liujun clearly satirizes that there is no silver here for the mother and daughter of Mengshi. Can Mengshi sit down?


    Immediately sneer: "stay County princess, your status is valuable, but also can''t slander us! Is this dirty water pouring on us to kill us? Without any evidence, what''s your doubt! Today, please make it clear to the princess of the county. Otherwise, don''t blame me for offending! "


    The princess of Liujun glanced at her, but said: "I heard that Mrs. Xu was a man of understanding and understanding. I thought it was true. It seems that it is just like this today! Since it is doubt, of course, there is no evidence. If there is evidence, is it still doubt? I just said it very clearly. Mrs. Xu''s ability to understand seems really not very good! Well, then I''ll say it again! When the old prince of the Xu family died, was Miss Xu only five years old? What does a five-year-old know? If your stepmother teaches her well, can''t she? Is it hard for Xu laotaijun to keep her askew on purpose and leave you a headache? No way! But it''s not surprising that Miss Xu has such a bad reputation. What''s wrong with me? Besides, as the saying goes, you can''t make a fool of yourself. Even if Miss Xu is really not good, shouldn''t you, the stepmother, help to cover it up? But has the Duke of Xu ever helped Miss Xu to distinguish one sentence from another? No You often sigh and complain in front of strangers. You are full of helplessness. Ha ha, it''s worse for Miss Xu! "


    Meng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just felt the hum in his ears. He felt that countless eyes were looking at him, and countless people were pointing at him. When his throat was sweet, he swallowed a mouthful of sweet blood. He was dizzy and almost fell.


    Xu Yizhen had been in a panic for a long time. She and mammy Bai supported Meng''s family and only knew how to cry.


    Mrs. Rong''s face was already dark enough to dribble ink. She said nothing with a cold face.


    Mrs. Zhang, as the host, was embarrassed. She wanted to persuade but didn''t know where to start. After all, it''s Meng''s mother and daughter who don''t do things in a proper way. They even steal the dowry - a whole set of headwear that is too expensive and rich to buy as a gift for their sisters who are not close to each other? No one will believe this! Mrs. Xu is really confused!


    Mrs. Zhang regretted her death. She knew that she shouldn''t have invited her mother and daughter


    Lian Fangzhou just came in from outside at this time. He was shocked and surprised A, Zheng Zheng of looking at the mess in the hall, a pair of ignorant appearance.


    "Sister, you came just in time!" The princess of Liujun immediately got up and grabbed her. She nunuzzled at Xu Yizhen and said, "elder sister, do you see if this set of headdress she wore in her bun is one of the dowry gifts I gave you as Miss Xu?"


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised "Ah!" he said After a while, he said: "no wonder I felt a little familiar when I saw you just now. It turns out that it''s true..."


    The princess of Liujun almost couldn''t help laughing when she saw her pretending like this. She hummed and said: "it''s not true! I can''t understand my own things better! Mrs. Xu, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes, and I can''t ask people to do this for the things I send out. Otherwise, I will be bored to death! Do you know what to do? Elder sister, "


    she said to Lian Fangzhou:" elder sister, it''s not my villain''s heart, but some people are villain''s behavior! Since someone dares to buy this set of headwear, they can''t help but dare to buy others. After all, the dowry given to Miss Xu by her family was one of the best! Elder sister might as well send someone to tell your younger brother''s daughter-in-law, pair the bride price list with the dowry list, and see if there is anything else missing! Otherwise, it would be very unpleasant for people to be so ignorant! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and sighs.

 Chapter 1077

    The princess of Liujun never looked at Meng''s mother and daughter again. She went to Mrs. Zhang and gave her a salute. She said, "I''m so frank. I can''t hide something in my heart and I''ll tell you! The lady''s flower feast was disturbed in vain! I''m really not in the mood to stay any longer. I''ll leave first! "


    Mrs. Zhang''s heart was really unhappy. She thought that the princess of Liujun was a bit headstrong. Why should this kind of thing come out in front of others? In private!


    Hearing her apology immediately turned a big corner: who can bear this kind of thing? Besides, keep the straight temper of the county princess! To say that Mrs. Xu''s mother and daughter won''t die if they don''t do it. If they don''t dare to wear other people''s things to show off, they really don''t want to die fast enough!


    Strange way she thought before, when did the Xu mansion become so rich? Even willing to take money to make such valuable jewelry for her daughter! She should be the silver that even the family subsidizes!


    As a result, it''s not even subsidized by others, but it''s just the same! Not so glorious!


    It''s not a loss to see such a wonderful play today!


    "You are welcome, Princess! But I didn''t arrange it properly... " Mrs. Zhang quickly smiled back.


    In the future, she will never associate with the Duke and wife of Xu again, and this is not afraid to offend people.


    The princess of Liujun has left, and even Fangzhou has left with her.


    Mrs. Rong can''t sit down either, so she stands up and leaves.


    Ladies, if you look at me, I''ll look at you. I saw a big play today. I''m not interested in enjoying flowers now. I''d better go back and invite my best friends to gossip! Then three, three, two or two of them also left.


    Meng left Rongchang''s Houfu, got on the carriage, and didn''t know how he got back to the Houfu.


    She only knows it''s over, it''s all over! The reputation of the virtuous and virtuous who have worked hard for more than ten years is all over!


    Even if people don''t believe the words of the princess of Liujun, they will be doubted. They are all in the back of the house. Some things only need someone to point them out, and everyone can suddenly understand


    In the ear is the daughter''s weeping, which accompanies all the way.


    Meng suddenly got upset. He suddenly turned over from his couch and sat up. He glared at Xu Yizhen and shouted: "shut up! Don''t cry! "


    Xu Yizhen was so scared that she fell to the ground and looked up at Meng with disbelief. Tears of grievance rolled down faster: "Niang..."


    "You''re happy to cry!" Meng was more upset and resentful. "If it wasn''t for your shallow eyelids, how could it have happened today! Now it''s like this, you, you teach me how else! How can I raise such a short-sighted stupid daughter! "


    Xu Yizhen''s face was white and her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t even cry out "Niang". She just couldn''t stop crying.


    Meng''s tired sigh, powerless and decadent lie down, close his eyes.


    Then mammy Bai came to help Xu Yizhen and comforted her gently: "second miss, you''d better go back first! You go back to have a good rest. When the madam comes to rest, the old slave will send someone to ask the second miss to come. "


    at best or at worst, Hanqiao and Hanzhu took Xu Yizhen away.


    Meng''s ears heard everything, no voice, Xu Yizhen looked at her, see she did not respond, then sad to cry.


    Meng''s heart was cool and sighed: she just left. She didn''t even care about her mother!


    Even if it''s to tell mammy Bai to take good care of her!


    Meng couldn''t help sighing and murmuring: "injustice! What a injustice... "


    Mammy Bai couldn''t help but exhort: "madam, the second young lady is still young. What''s more, the second young lady is really scared today. She is sad and confused in her heart! "


    Meng''s feeble wave of hand, wry smile way: "you also need not help her to talk, my own daughter, my own heart is clear!"! I I want to have a quiet rest. Go out first! "


    Mammy bowed to her knees, helped her to lie down and went out.


    Never like this moment, Meng''s heart is full of regret!


    If she was strict with her, if not too indulgent, wouldn''t she be like this?


    Rao is that Xu Yizhen only cares about her, and she doesn''t blame her.


    First, it was her own daughter. Second, if she didn''t let her bully Xu Yiyun intentionally because of her daughter, she would not have been so domineering!


    After all, it''s actually her mother who killed her


    Meng sighed a long time.


    In the evening, when Duke Xu came back, he also heard some rumors outside, and went straight to Meng''s face angrily.


    Mencius did not wait for him to open his mouth to question. He cried "master!" He wiped his tears and said to Qu, "I''m really wronged for my body and zhen''er! It''s clear that yun''er agreed to give the jewelry to zhen''er. How could it be that we stole the bride price! My body is speechless, I really want to die unjustly! "


    I can''t stop sobbing.


    The Duke of Xu opened his mouth, and his anger turned into embarrassment. Where else could it come out?


    He remembered that he told Mengshi that the eldest daughter agreed to let her pick some good things


    Meng''s tearful way: "now that things have reached this point, I have nothing to say! Who would have thought it was the property of the princess of Liujun! It''s our zhen''er Fubo, wuwuwu. It''s all my fault. If I ask about it in advance, maybe it won''t happen! Now, of course, zhen''er can''t ask for any more of those things. Tomorrow, I will take them to yun''er and return them to her. It''s not necessary for me to ask for the dowry and lose our family''s face! "


    Meng''s responsibility was all on her own, and she didn''t say anything about Xu Guogong or Xu Yiyun.


    She is afraid of Duke Xu - now that her family has become enemies, her reputation has been seriously damaged, and her son has not become a tool, she can only rely on Duke Xu, how can she not be funny?


    As for Xu Yiyun, she wanted to pour dirty water on her. However, Xu Yiyun had never seen those dowry gifts at the beginning, and she was not present when Xu Yizhen chose them. Today, even Fang Zhou didn''t say anything, but she pointed it out by the princess of Liujun. In any case, she couldn''t get around Xu Yiyun. She didn''t show it on the face, but in fact, she had to spit blood!


    However, the Duke of Xu was so angry that he felt that he lost face greatly in front of his wife. He hated and scolded Xu Yiyun and said, "I don''t know the enemy in the world. What evil did our old Xu family do to give birth to such an evil girl! When married, it''s too much for the family to stop! "


    Meng''s tearful exhortation to Duke Xu was naturally gratifying.


    However, at the thought that Xu Yiyun is no longer the lady of the government under her control. Let alone her, Xu Guogong. What can she do except scold her here?

 Chapter 1078

    Mencius then hated it very much. She knew that she would destroy the marriage anyway!


    Xu''s mansion was in a state of melancholy, but Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun left Rongchang''s mansion with great pleasure.


    "Sister! What a cheap pair of shameless things! Even his daughter''s dowry is greedy. Such a person is really tasteless! What a miserable life that elder sister''s daughter-in-law didn''t know before! " The princess of Liujun was angry and sighed.


    He smiled again and said, "but now that she married aze and had a great aunt like her sister, it''s a good turn of events."


    This words say even Fang Zhou and Jing Ma Ma can''t support all smile.


    Even when Fang Zhou went back to the mansion and talked about it with Li Fu, Li Fu couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaimed that the lady of Xu''s mansion should have done such a thing. In this way, the reputation of Xu''s mansion really stinks! Who else in the city would like to go with him?


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile: "I mean it! Hum, the sage who has been dressed by Meng family for so many years, it''s time to tear down the fake face! I''m afraid that Xu Yizhen''s family affairs with Rong''s family will change. It''s really deserved! "


    Li Fu was very happy to see her gloating. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "our family has no contact with Xu family, even though the relationship with us is limited because of the marriage of aze. How happy his wife is!"


    Lian Fangzhou hums, "how can I not be happy? If it wasn''t for Meng''s immortality, Xu Yiyun would not have been like this, nor would he have met Ze. He would not have been so aggrieved by himself and I would not have been so angry! At the end of the day, it''s all Meng''s! It''s also necessary for Xu Yizhen to do something bad from it! You say, do I hate them? I''m not happy to see them! "


    Li Fu: "..."


    Half a sound square ha a smile, way: "Niang son, I certainly treat you well, dare not have half a little slack not to accept..."


    As expected, the anger of the lady is all-round and complete.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "my husband seems to feel a lot!"


    Li Fu shuddered subconsciously, thinking that he had no defect that could be taken out and said. He smirked twice to make a fool of the past, and Xu''er just came in.


    The next day, the steward of the Duke of Xu sent several dowry gifts belonging to Xu Yiyun that Xu Yizhen and Meng had unwittingly given.


    Xu Yiyun didn''t even see the housekeeper, but let mammy Lu take it and send him away.


    At the beginning, Meng and Xu Yizhen both knew about Xu Yiyun''s dowry. Only at that time, the situation was stronger than others, and they could do nothing but bear to swallow their breath.


    Later, after Xu Yiyun came out of the cabinet, he left the state government, and it was even more impossible to pester this matter.


    Moreover, when she arrived at Lianjia, she was shocked to see the wealth of Lianjia, including Xu Yiyun, and could not care about it any more.


    However, seeing the six things sent back at the moment, each of them is worth a lot of money, Mammy Lu and others still couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Madame and second miss are really discerning! The hearts of the people are too short, so many good things have been chosen! " Mother Lu sighed.


    Open the box with exquisite carving of Chenxiang wood. It''s full of a box of giant pearls. Mother LV can''t help praying.


    Ice green smile all over the face can''t stop, smile and say: "it''s really God''s retribution! Madam and second miss are really miserable at home this time! Ah, miss two also wants to be madam Hou Shizi of Xinyang and the future madam Hou of Xinyang! See that Xinyang Hou Fu is willing to ask for a infamous daughter-in-law! "


    Bingmei said yes with a smile.


    Xu Yiyun''s face changed a little. He sighed for a moment: "don''t talk about it any more. After all, my family name is Xu. It''s not good to talk about it! Alas, to be honest, I used to hate them, but I wish they were unlucky. Now I don''t have much happiness in my heart when I see them end up like this! "


    "Second lady!" Ice green busy way: "difficult not become you still sympathize with them!"


    "Yes," said Bingmei angrily, "how did they treat the second lady at the beginning? Did the second lady forget it?"


    Xu Yiyun is funny and says with a smile: "you think more, where can I have such a bad and good heart? I just think that my stepmother is really stupid. I don''t want to leave a way for myself. I can''t turn back when I hit the end! She not only suffered from herself, but also harmed Xu Yizhen. "


    Binglu was confused and said, "I don''t understand that. How could my wife hurt her? If you want a maid to say that she did harm to the second lady, you are right! "


    Several people laughed.


    Xu Yiyun also smiled. He knew that he didn''t explain to binglv. He didn''t talk about it more.


    Mammy Lu looked at her, but said, "ice green is also reasonable! If not, you can''t have such a stubborn and dead hearted temper! Oh, it''s a real rush! "


    The smile on Xu Yiyun''s face was stiff. The nanny was trying to persuade her again. Then she lowered her eyes and asked, "ask someone to go to the kitchen and have a look. What dishes do you have at noon?"


    Mammy Lu: "..."


    Although Meng Xu Yizhen was reluctant to give up, she had to watch the original thing belonging to her was taken away by mammy Bai.


    As if I had a dream, I didn''t get anything.


    Xu Yizhen''s heart was empty. Suddenly, she thought of her fiance, Xinyang Hou mansion, Rong Shizi.


    At the beginning, she did not hesitate to snatch Rong Shizi from Xu Yiyun. What was Xu Yiyun''s mood at that time?


    Xu Yizhen felt that his idea was a bit absurd, so she tried to put it aside and stop thinking - Xu Yiyun, that bitch killed her!


    This event has been spread in the powerful circles of the whole capital at an incredible speed. Everyone tells jokes about it. Those who are the legitimate mother and stepmother are also secretly vigilant, thinking that they can learn from the past.


    In the Xicheng District of Beijing, a small courtyard with simple appearance in a crisscross residential area of Hutong lane, this wing room is tightly closed.


    A young man in a light blue brocade gown frowned and said, "Xu Yizhen''s reputation has become so bad that he asked me to marry her? Don''t you want all the people in the capital to laugh at me! I''d like to ask commander Chu to tell the master that I will never marry such a woman! "


    This man is handsome, tall, elegant and elegant, but this one looks more real from his back. If you look at the positive description, it suddenly seems a lot mediocre.


    But because of his extraordinary self-confidence and pride, he added a lot of color.

 Chapter 1079

    The man, who he called Chu Tong''s leader, Zitang, plain looking and in his thirties, frowned and said, "the Lord asked me to tell you that I can''t break this relationship with the Xu family."


    "Why?" Rong Shizi changed a little and said: "I never thought of marrying Xu Yizhen. Her unruly and unruly nature is not virtuous. If it wasn''t for Yiyun, I would rather marry Yiyun than marry her! But later the Lord asked me to marry, and I married. Now the situation has changed, how can I marry such a joke full of capital! "


    "Why not?" Chu Tong led and said with a smile: "so everyone will only praise you as a gentleman who abides by your faith. Will you laugh? When I marry her, how can I discipline you? The son of the world can''t even discipline a single woman, can''t he? "


    Let Shizi choke.


    Chu Tongling said again, "you should know what the Lord wants you to marry her for. The Xu family and Lian family are in the same boat. If you marry her, you will be able to have a positive relationship with Lian family. You should also know that the master is very short of money because of his status. If you can hold Lian family''s money bag in your hand, it will be of great use to the master. "


    When commander Chu saw that he was speechless, he slowed down his voice and said, "you should know that only when the master is ready can we have hope. What about your ideal and your ambition? What is it compared with the little things in front of us? "


    Rong Shizi hesitated for a moment and said, "how about I take her as your concubine?"


    So a woman of bad character can''t stand to be his wife. When he thinks that his wife will be given to such a person, Rong Shizi feels a little bored.


    "No way!" Chu Tongling refused and said: "your concubine is also a concubine. How can a concubine compare with a wife? Where is Lianjia from? "


    Rong Shizi was still not satisfied, and said, "if you say that you are connected with your family, even the fourth young lady of your family has not married Fang Qing Her husband''s family and Lian''s family are serious ones. "


    Chu Tong led a glance at him and quickly crossed a line of indistinct disdain, sighed: "you are right, but you don''t think about it. Even the brothers and sisters of the family treat the eyes of the four young ladies as precious. How could they marry her easily? What''s more, you don''t know that she and the emperor''s grandson had a heated discussion last year


    Although Rong Shizi is a little dissatisfied, he has nothing to say. He is only the son of the marquis. How can he compare with him?


    Rong Shizi had no choice but to nod and sigh: "well, it''s so cheap that Xu Yizhen!"


    Commander Chu took heart, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t be so discouraged. It''s the Xu family, not your Rong family, who will get a reputation of being trustworthy instead of losing a little! No loss! "


    Rong Shizi laughs bitterly and has a good heart. Some people will praise them for keeping their promises, but at the same time they will laugh at their pedantry and Stupidity: such a daughter-in-law should also welcome in.


    Besides, in Xinyang Houfu, Xue Shi, the second wife of Meng, is talking to Rong''s wife in the flower hall. Every sentence is a sigh of Xu Yizhen and Meng Shi, which makes Rong''s stomach more and more angry.


    Mrs. Rong had the idea of retiring from her family. She couldn''t bear to hear Xue''s provocation.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Xue put his words to the test and sighed: "arguably, my aunt should not have said this. Alas, I am also a person who helps others but not relatives. My aunt and niece have done such things, and I am very upset! It''s really the fault of my aunt and niece. Madam Rong, you''re going to leave. No one says no! "


    Speaking of the heart of Mrs. Rong, Mrs. Rong became more active and smiled: "Oh? Do you really think so, Mrs. Meng? "


    "Of course!" Xue quickly smiled and nodded.


    Allow madam subconsciously a little despise her, and said: "not for Tingting?"


    The smile on Xue''s face was stiff, and he reluctantly smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from you, madam. Of course, there are reasons for this. I''m a mother. My daughter is so devoted that I can''t help it. However, I also hope that she will meet a good, virtuous and benevolent mistress in the future, and this day will be better! Like my niece, I am - alas! "


    Madam Rong''s face slowed down: that''s not bad.


    With a sigh, Xue said quietly: "it''s all said that we are parents. Who doesn''t care about our own children and who gives up their own children to be wronged? Rong Shizi''s family background, character, talent and appearance match my niece. Don''t you think you have wronged him, madam? "


    Madam Rong''s anger was burning in her heart, and she snorted coldly.


    Not aggrieved? How can I not be aggrieved! Almost died of grievance!


    What a wonderful man her son is! How could she decide on such an unreliable daughter-in-law! Thinking of what happened in Rongchang mansion two days ago, Mrs. Rong still felt a fever on her face. She was ashamed of herself!


    In her life, she has never been so shameful, but she was influenced by her future daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, she didn''t like Xu Yizhen very much. She always felt that her description was too frivolous and meaningless. How could she deserve her son?


    I don''t know what medicine that foxy son gave her to marry!


    Sure enough, young people are not reliable!


    Seeing this, Xue knew that his words were more joyful because they were right for her. "If madam Rong can believe me, I''ll go to talk to my aunt and ask the Xu family to take the initiative to bring up the matter of quitting the family," he said with a smile? In this way, everyone looks better on each other''s face! "


    As soon as Mrs. Rong''s eyes brightened, she didn''t realize that there was a genuine smile. She smiled at Xue and said, "here Did it not embarrass you! "


    She''s worried about quitting! Although Xu Yizhen lost his virtue, the family was about to leave. It was always a little too cold and inhumane.


    She was struggling, but Xue''s words were all solved.


    "Not hard, not hard!" Xue said with a quick smile: "this is right! I just hope that there will be a virtuous mistress in Rong''s family in the future, so that my tinger can have a better life... "


    A sigh.


    Mrs. Rong said immediately, "don''t worry about me! If my son decides to get married again, it will never happen again! Marry a wife and marry a virtuous man. Young people don''t understand this. This time I will check it myself! "


    "Then I''ll be relieved!" "Of course, madam''s eyes are very good," said Xue with a happy compliment


    At the thought of being able to humiliate Meng''s family in a righteous, upright and natural way, Xue felt excited. Where else could he sit?


    Hurry to say goodbye to Madam Rong, and go to the Xu mansion at once.

 Chapter 1080

    Meng''s mother and daughter are worried about whether Xinyang Houfu will send someone to return their marriage every day. It''s self-evident what it''s like.


    It''s said that Mrs. Meng has come. Both the mother and the daughter are black. You don''t need to know that Xue must have come to see the joke. Where can you see her?


    "Just say I''m not free, let her go back!" Meng said with a black face.


    Who knows the words just fall, Xue family already cannot help but say to push the servant girl woman who blocks to come in, smile way: "three younger sister really is unfeeling, we are the stepsister-in-law''s relative, how can we use this kind of reason to prevaricate me!"


    Meng''s cold stare at mother Bai.


    Mother Bai smiled bitterly and spread out her hand: she can''t stop it!


    Meng Shi saw that everyone had come in, and her feelings were not so easy for her to leave, so he snorted and sneered, "my aunt? relative? It turns out that you also know that we are cousins! What you did in the first place has already consumed this sentiment! Don''t mention the word "relative" again! If you have anything to do with it, just say it and leave me now! "


    "Three younger sisters are so angry!" Xue Shi sat down and sneered, "what''s the matter with you when you are exposed? Hum, at the beginning? If it is true, who is more wrong is not necessarily! You''re fine! "


    "You!" Meng''s anger made his chest stagnate, and his calm face gave Xue a fierce look. He wished he could tear her mouth alive.


    Xue said coldly, "your mother and daughter have harmed my ting''er. If it wasn''t for you, would my ting''er have come to this point?"? Do you think I would like to come to your Xu family? Ha ha, don''t put gold on your face! Now who sees your family and doesn''t walk around! I have to come here because I was entrusted by Mrs. Rong, the lady waiting for Xinyang! "


    Xu Yizhen, who had been sitting beside Meng''s family and had been silent, shivered and looked up at Xue at once. Her face was full of panic and tension.


    Meng''s heart was also shocked. He quickly pinched his daughter''s hand to calm her down. He said with a cold smile: "you are the only one? Who are you from my family? If she doesn''t come in person, she will let the old mammy who has to use her, you? Ha ha! "


    Xue''s face was red and angry with rage. "Ha ha, some people have no face, no skin and no edge! A parent? Can three younger sisters call their own mother? Three younger sisters have heard clearly. Madam Rong asked me to tell you that this marriage is over. If three younger sisters want to save some face, they should send someone to return home! It''s not good to be recognized! "


    "Impossible!"


    "No way!"


    Xu Yizhen and Meng called at the same time.


    Xu Yizhen''s face was white, and she shook her head desperately: "impossible! impossible! Elder brother Rong likes me so much. He won''t agree to withdraw. He won''t! "


    Xue''s "hiss" sneer, sneer: "Yo, girl Zhen, this kind of words can not say yo! Marriage has always been the order of parents. What do you mean by that? It''s hard not to say that you want to have a private life with Rong Shizi! "


    "Shut up!" Mengs angrily interrupts Xue''s words and says with hate: "it''s not too shabby for you to say Zhen wench like this! Come back, sister-in-law! I don''t believe your words! Hum, who knows what your heart is! I will not believe it unless the people in Xinyang mansion come by themselves! "


    So easy to get rid of this marriage? It''s not the same thing that Xinyang Houfu is too much of Xuguo''s mansion!


    She can never compromise so easily!


    Moreover, she would never voluntarily return home. Since it is Xinyang Houfu who wants to leave, they will do it for themselves!


    I want to take all the advantages. There is no such good thing in the world!


    Xue didn''t expect to be proud of his words. He fell into Meng''s ear and even got hooked with the scam. He was so angry that he said: "three younger sisters are so confused! If this kind of thing doesn''t really have its own thing, can I say it casually? If the three younger sisters don''t believe me, I can''t help it. If I succeed, I will go back to Madam Rong and say that the three younger sisters won''t quit even if they live or die. They have to rely on Rong''s family. Hum! "


    "Dare you!" Xu Yizhen got up abruptly and said angrily, "second aunt, don''t spit out blood!"


    Xue sneered: "bloody? However, I was entrusted by Madam Rong to be kind enough to let you know, so as to leave you some dignity. It''s better for you, if you don''t know the good people, you''ll have to fight for it! I said three younger sister, how can you be so smart? Just like this, is she worthy of being allowed to live? Even if she is finally forced to send her to the door of Rong''s house, ha ha, is it easy for Miss Zhen to live in the future? Ah, I''m really kind. I didn''t expect to be treated like a donkey! Anyway, I have already brought it. You can do it yourself! "


    Xue turned around angrily and left.


    "Second aunt! Second aunt! " Xu Yizhen only when she is going to tell the truth in front of Madam Rong, hurriedly runs up to her and grabs her arm. She says in a hurry: "second aunt, have something to say! Say something! Second aunt, please help me to say a few good words in front of Madam Rong! In the future, I will take good care of my cousin when I enter the door of Rong''s family! Second aunt! "


    "What are you doing, Jane! Come back! " Meng was so angry that he almost fainted.


    This silly girl, she went to ask for Xue!


    Xue proudly glances at Meng, grabs Xu Yizhen''s hand and sighs, "you are still sensible! But you should also be an understanding person! If you really want to accommodate the world and children, persuade your mother to leave on her own initiative! Why do you have to fight and die? Madam Rong doesn''t like you anymore. Do you think Rong Shizi can protect you? What a silly girl! "


    He shook his head compassionately.


    "Second aunt!" Xu Yizhen shook her head painfully, with tears in her eyes, murmured for help.


    Meng was angry and impatient. He could not call back people. He ran up in person and pulled Xu Yizhen back to his side. He said angrily, "mother Bai, pull down the second young lady! Second sister-in-law, please! "


    Xue sneered and walked away with his head held high.


    "Mother! Mother! What should I do? What should I do! " Xu Yizhen was choked with tears.


    She was really flustered.


    Meng sighed a long time. He was speechless. He just sat down with his daughter in silence.


    It was so easy to persuade Xu Yizhen to stop crying. Meng sighed: "zhen''er, I think it''s better to forget this marriage!"


    "Mother!"


    "You''re done listening to my mother!" Meng said with a wry smile, "your second aunt can''t speak well, but she''s right. Madam Rong doesn''t like you. Can you please come into the door? Rong Shizi is a man. He can''t stay in the backyard all day. Besides, how can he say that his mother-in-law wants her daughter-in-law to make rules and compete with you? It will be you who will suffer! "


    What''s more, my daughter now has such a reputation. My family knows that she can''t afford to make decisions for her even though she is suffering.

 Chapter 1081

    "No! No! " Xu Yizhen shook her head desperately, tears rustling down: "I don''t want to! Mother, I don''t want to leave! I like elder brother Rong. I want to be his wife! Mother, elder brother Rong will surely believe me and protect me. Madam Rong used to like me so much. As long as I passed the door and treated her well and wholeheartedly, she will love me again! "


    Meng''s heart is sour. "Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    "No grievance! No grievance! " Xu Yizhen shook her head repeatedly, and cried: "Mom, I really don''t feel aggrieved! I will try to make her like me again! "


    Mencius sighed, and said to himself that she was so cheap? I am her mother-in-law. She never said that she would be filial to me and treat me well, but she was willing to do so for an outsider! However, seeing her present appearance, how can I bear to blame her again


    Meng''s heart was in a state of confusion for a moment, and Xu Yizhen could not help it, so he had to verbally respond to her, and ordered mammy Bai to send her back to rest.


    She knew clearly in her heart that the marriage was not guaranteed by her family.


    Besides, Xue family left here and went to Xinyang Houfu again. He added the words of Meng family in front of Madam Rong.


    Rong Fu was so popular that he clapped his hands on the tea table and said angrily, "this strange way of Xu government has been defeated to the present level! Originally married such a master mother! I used to be blind and mistook her for a good man! Well, since people don''t want to be shameful, hum, no wonder I''m merciless! I will complete her and send someone to leave tomorrow! "


    Although Xue''s trip to Xu''s residence did not achieve the expected results, but he added a lot of gas to his stomach. However, she thought it was worth it to get the words from Madam Rong.


    He did not stay any longer. He flattered Mrs. Rong and said goodbye.


    The more Mrs. Rong thinks about it, the more angry she is. She tells the big girl Canary beside her to go to her son''s garden and tell him to come back.


    Just after the voice fell, Rong Shizi just stepped in from outside and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with mother looking for me?"


    When she saw Rong Shizi come in, she waved back and stared at her son. She was angry and distressed.


    Anger is that angry son is not aggressive and obedient. He has to marry the girl of Xu family. As a result, such a big joke has been provoked!


    Heartache is also heartache son, he is innocent and good a person, why innocent be implicated?


    "You''re here just in time!" Mrs. Rong beckoned him to sit down and said, "I have said everything! I''ll send someone to leave tomorrow for the marriage with Xu family! That girl Xu Yizhen is not worthy of you! Go back and find you a real lady! "


    Rong Shizi frowned and said with a smile, "I''m just about to tell my mother about it. Mother, don''t leave this marriage, marry as usual! "


    "What do you say!" Allow madam voice to turn fierce, furious.


    "Niang," Rong Shizi said, looking unchanged, "what kind of family are we? Is it not to be said? I think it must be Meng''s immortality that will teach zhen''er like that. When she passes the door, Niang, you can teach her with more snacks. I believe you can teach her well! "


    Mrs. Rong choked for a moment and looked at her son stupidly, confused by his words.


    This means that he has no respect for Meng''s family, but also tells himself clearly that when Xu Yizhen passes the door, he will be taught by himself. That is to say, he doesn''t give up Xu Yizhen so much.


    But if so, why not marry her?


    Madam Rong always thinks it''s a little strange.


    Half a sound Fang felt that he should have understood his meaning. He could not help but cry for him. He sighed: "what''s your pain! For the sake of this reputation, I''ve built you all my life. How can I bear it! "


    Rong Shizi said with a smile: "Niang, if the heart is separated from the belly, it is not necessarily better to marry another one. There are no such and such faults. In this case, I''d rather marry Jane. Her family is in fault. She will behave herself and be honest in the future. Isn''t it easy for her mother? In a word, I have made up my mind, and my mother will not advise me any more! "


    Rong Shizi is choking with anger. Hum, when things are done, he has some ways to get her out of the way! It''s just a temporary discount for her! Compensate for the position of an original wife, win a brilliant future, he is not a loss!


    Mrs. Rong clenched her teeth and said, "that''s it! Since you insist on it, what else can I say? But it can''t be so easy! Otherwise, she would be told to laugh that we have no backbone or temper! "


    Mrs. Rong thinks about it secretly. She must make a hard job of Xu''s family and then make a grudging promise. After Xu Yizhen passes the door, she can''t have any more contacts with Xu''s family!


    Rong Shizi thought of it for a long time and said, "of course, the Duke of Xu should not despise us. Just tell them that unless the Weining Hou couple and Lian Xiaojun couple come to our house to help, we will naturally see that they have to face it. "


    "Yes! Yes! How could I not have thought of it! " As soon as Mrs. Rong''s eyes brightened, she clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s right! If they can''t, hum, don''t blame me! "


    If the Weining Hou couple and even the little general couple come to the house to be lobbyists, the Rong family will have face, and it''s reasonable to expose the past.


    Rong Shizi laughed again and said, "since I''m worried about this, I''d like to ask my mother to send a proper person to Xu''s mansion to make this clear. Let''s not say it''s our family''s meaning when we ask them to invite the Weining Hou couple and the company''s little general. It''s their own meaning! "


    "Of course!" Mrs. Rong nodded.


    If you withdraw, madam Rong will naturally send someone the next day to make a deal. What are you doing actively?


    She also wants to wait for the first person from the Xuguo mansion to be soft!


    Who knows that after Mencius and Duke Xu cried, both husband and wife had no hope for this marriage. Of course, they would not come to the door to take the initiative and wait for the family to withdraw!


    As a result, it''s a waste of time, but it''s madam Rong who can''t afford it at last.


    Although Mrs. Rong sent people to the Xu family, she was even more disgusted with the official residence of the state of Xu: it is clear that you have done something shameless, but you are holding a shelf! Good!


    Mencius and Duke Xu only allowed the family to leave, but they were stunned.


    When his daughter had such a thing, he would never want to find a good family again in his life. Since they wanted it, especially the woman said that the prince persuaded Mrs. Rong to continue the marriage, Meng was more satisfied with two points: as long as the son liked his daughter, the daughter would certainly get through it.


    It is also human nature for people to have a decent family. They both agreed happily.

 Chapter 1082

    After the people of Rong family left, thinking about this request, the couple were worried again.


    I have fallen out with my eldest daughter. Is it possible to ask her for help this time? And Madame Weining. That''s even worse!


    It''s better not to sneer at her then. Dare to ask her for help?


    The Duke of Xu really loves Xu Yizhen, and he always feels that Xu Yizhen will be told only after he has been involved in his own affairs. He is ashamed, so he snorts coldly: "next post tomorrow, please come to the mansion with your uncle! Hum, I don''t believe it. My father can''t care about my daughter! She would not listen to what I said! "


    Seeing this, Meng urged: "master, please calm down! Don''t worry about it! Alas, nowadays, we can''t compare with others! "


    This words add fuel to the fire, Xu Guogong is more angry, sneer way: "she again, also have to call me a father! Don''t speak tomorrow, I''ll tell her! "


    Meng''s wish, hurriedly advised the Duke of Xu a few words, to arrange.


    The post was sent by Butler Xu himself.


    Xu, the Butler who didn''t take Xu Yiyun seriously in the past, knelt down in front of Xu Yiyun respectfully, kowtowed and saluted, then smiled with both hands and gave the invitation. He said that the Duke missed the eldest miss and the eldest uncle, and asked the eldest miss and the eldest uncle to have dinner.


    Xu Yiyun motioned to mother Lv to take the invitation, and said lightly, "I''ll take this invitation, housekeeper, go back!"


    The steward Xu took a sigh of relief, answered "yes" and stood up and went out with respect and retrogression.


    Although Xu Yiyun, who is so high, is somewhat unconvinced in his heart, he also knows that his unconvinced spirit is nothing in other people''s eyes now!


    Steward Xu can''t help feeling: it''s really unpredictable!


    "Second lady, I don''t think the master and the lady will ask you and the second master to go back to dinner for no reason. I must have something to ask. Maybe it''s related to the second lady''s family affairs! This is a big trouble. Why don''t the second lady put it off? " Said mammy Lu.


    "Nanny," Xu Yiyun sighed, "do you think I don''t want to push? But it''s not enough today. They''re coming tomorrow! Hum, my father and Meng Shi will bow to me and beg me if they don''t have a way out? But since they have this idea, they will not be so easy to eliminate! In that case, how about I go and have a look? "


    Mammy Lu waited for this to become clear.


    Ice green then complained: "master is really eccentric! Only when the second lady is needed can you be polite! "


    Bingmei said, "I don''t see how polite it is! Second lady, master and madam are not easy to deal with. You should be careful! "


    Xu Yiyun nodded.


    After thinking about it, he said, "don''t tell the second master about it. I can go back by myself."


    She''s already very sorry for him. She doesn''t want to bother him for the sake of her family.


    Mammy Lu understood her meaning and sighed in secret.


    Ice green but curled his mouth, said: "why don''t two Madame tell two ye, two Ye certainly would like to accompany two madame to go back!"! There is a second master in the room, and he can also protect the second lady! "


    "Well, say less!" Mother LV was upset. She gave ice green a look, which made her confused.


    It''s about time. Xu Yiyun orders to go out. That so-called mother''s house, she really does not want to stay for a moment.


    Bingmei and binglu are left behind to guard the house. By the way, lianze tells him that he has something to go back to Xuguo mansion, and asks him to use his dinner instead of going to find himself.


    Bingmei and binglu have to promise to watch her and mammy Lu go out.


    People always feel that time is passing slowly when they are in torment, as is the case with the Duke of Xu and Meng.


    When Xu Yiyun came back, they and Xu Yizhen were a little impatient.


    "How did you get back? Look, it''s getting dark! " At the sight of Xu Yiyun, the Duke of Xu frowned and scolded him. Then he looked behind her and didn''t see Lian Ze. His face suddenly lengthened: "what about the big uncle? Why didn''t you come? "


    Xu Yiyun didn''t even bother to get angry. He sneered at his father and said, "there are so many things at home. I''m busy now. The second Lord has something to do today. He can''t come! If there''s anything for father, just tell me! "


    The Duke of Xu''s face was full of disgust, and he stared at her with force. Fang said, "that''s it! Come first! "


    Over there, Meng had already told Xu Yizhen in a low voice: "don''t make her face again. When you serve tea for her, call her elder sister! Laugh and shout! Do you hear me? "


    Of course, I heard it, but Xu Yizhen was reluctant to let her go. Even though she became so embarrassed, the habit she had formed since she was a child was rooted in a deep-rooted and solid foundation. She was unwilling to let Xu Yiyun go up on her own.


    What''s more, it has nothing to do with Xu Yiyun when he falls to this point!


    "Jane, it''s not the time to be angry. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t help you!" Mengshi said word by word.


    Xu Yizhen was so angry that she nodded stiffly: "Mom, don''t worry!"


    In the living room for a while, Xu Yizhen took the tea from the tea tray held by the servant girl and offered it to Xu Yiyun. She tried to squeeze out a smile: "elder sister, please have tea."


    Xu Yiyun was so frightened that he immediately looked at Xu Yizhen with a alert look and said lightly, "you are welcome, sister!"


    Xu Yizhen looks at Youqi and tells her what kind of eyes are you looking at? I doubt I can poison! I really want to throw it on your face, hum!


    However, Duke Xu sneered and whispered, "girl Yun, you''re so outrageous! Your sister is kind enough to serve you tea. Look at you. What''s your expression! Nature is cold and thin! "


    Xu Yizhen was so happy that she couldn''t help but glance at the Duke of Xu wrongfully.


    Meng Shi just winked at Xu Yizhen, meaning that she took the opportunity to help Xu Yiyun to say two words, but who knows that she just missed them.


    Meng''s heart secretly annoys Xu Yizhen: when is the time? He still cares about these trivial things!


    "Apologize to your sister!" Said Duke Xu coldly.


    Meng quickly smiled and said, "Oh Lord, what is this! It''s just a joke between their sisters. It''s not true! It''s not easy for yun''er to come back. The family should be happy. Don''t be angry! "


    Xu Yizhen''s heart was very proud. For a moment, she could not help humming: "we take her as our own family, for fear that they only take her as their own family now! Otherwise, my father and mother asked her to come back, and she wouldn''t hold on to it! "


    "Jane!" Meng was furious.


    Xu Yizhen felt that she should not open her mouth. She looked at Meng wrongly and then closed her mouth.

 Chapter 1083

    The Duke of Xu ignored Meng''s words, but made Xu Yizhen''s words more angry in his heart. He said coldly to Xu Yiyun, "don''t treat himself as Xu''s family? Don''t forget your surname is Xu! If the Xu family is not good, what''s good with you! Who are you? Don''t be confused! Can''t my father care about you? Did you hear what I said? Sorry! "


    Xu Yiyun''s heart is sour, bitter, sad and cold. She thinks she knows her father very well, but her experience tells her that she really doesn''t know!


    Xu Yiyun took a deep breath, got up and said to Xu Yizhen lightly, "I''m sorry, sister, I failed your kindness. I can''t live up to it!"


    Xu Yizhen smiled smugly and said: "my sister knows! I''m not the one waiting to be careful. I won''t care about my sister! "


    For Xu Yizhen, it''s hard to say such a thing even more. But for Xu Yiyun, it would be impossible for her to say that to kill her.


    In her opinion, there is no mistake in her attitude. Xu Yiyun should be grateful for her tears!


    She invited her mother to look at her as if she had done something. She couldn''t help but stare at her mother''s cold eyes and turn her head back in anger.


    The Duke of Xu nodded with satisfaction and said to Xu Yiyun slowly, "look, how sensible is your sister? Sisters should be so close and harmonious! It''s a family! Do you think so? "


    "No." Xu Yiyun sneered at him. He was stunned and couldn''t believe Xu Guogong. He said lightly: "I''m a man of cold nature. I don''t understand any intimacy and harmony! I don''t feel any family! I won''t disturb your family. Goodbye! "


    "You!" The Duke of Xu was so angry that he fell back. Unexpectedly, Xu Yiyun dared to say this. He grabbed the tea bowl beside him and smashed it hard at her feet. He snapped, "dare you! You dare to leave the Xu mansion today, and you will not come back later! "


    Xu Yiyun glanced at him lightly and left with his feet raised!


    "On the contrary! On the contrary! This rebellious girl! " The Duke of Xu was so angry that he snapped, "if you don''t teach you a lesson, you will lose the face of the Duke of Xu! Come on, take this rebellious girl for me! "


    "Wait!" Meng hurried forward, grabbed the sleeve of Duke Xu and begged, "master, what''s your relationship with Yuner at home! I have something to say today! "


    The Duke of Xu sneered and said, "look at her like that. How can she not be angry! If you don''t teach her a lesson, she still has my father in her eyes! "


    Mother LV hurriedly guarded Xu Yiyun and said, "master, the eldest lady is the wife of Lianjia now. Please think twice!"


    "So what? Is it not my daughter to marry someone? " Duke Xu sneered and shouted again.


    Meng had to kneel down and beg, "master! Didn''t it say so! "


    Meng''s heart is angry and hateful. Do you think she is willing to bow to Xu Yiyun? But now she has come to her senses and understood that the situation is not as good as it used to be and that the situation is not as good as people!


    I hate that the master has to put on airs to Xu Yiyun. He tries to shake her and hold her. Is that possible?


    In any case, she is now the head mother of Lian''s family. Isn''t it a shame to humiliate the head mother of Lian''s family to offend both Lian''s and Weining''s Houfu? Is this a plea or a feud!


    Master, I haven''t recognized the reality yet!


    "As you go," said the Duke of Xu with a cold snort, staring at Xu Yiyun coldly, "you rebellious girl, are you satisfied with stirring this family up? Don''t kneel for me! Give me the palm of her mouth, Mammy


    Xu Yiyun is very angry, and her heart is cool. Why does she feel that her heart will not hurt again every time?


    She always thought that every time her father''s cruelty and coldness was the ultimate. As a result, she knew that the ultimate of every time was in the present.


    "I see who dares!" Xu Yiyun stood up and stared at the justice of Xu state coldly: "father, listen to me. Unless you kill me today, wait for my revenge! Today''s humiliation will be rewarded 10 times and 100 times in the future. If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    "On the contrary! On the contrary! I will kill you. I''ll kill you! " Xu Guogong was so angry that he didn''t have to do anything. He rushed to Xu Yiyun and started fighting.


    Meng was shocked and screamed "master!" Hurry to rush to catch Duke Xu, but it''s a pity that there is no time!


    Mother LV didn''t want to hurry to push Xu Yiyun away from her. The Duke of Xu slapped "pa!" The knot was strong enough to hit mammy Lu''s face, which made mammy Lu fall to the ground with a scream.


    Mammy Bai and Xu Yizhen all exclaimed and the hall was in a mess.


    "Nanny!" Xu Yiyun hurriedly ran to help mammy Lu, tears in her eyes continued: "nanny, nanny! How can you be so stupid? How can you be so stupid! "


    Mother Lu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said with a wry smile, "second lady, you are so stupid!"


    Xu Yiyun''s heart was sour and he began to cry.


    The Duke of Xu is still angry. He grabs Xu Yiyun''s arm and rudely pulls her up. He says coldly and harshly, "you rebellious girl, are your wings hard? Don''t you want revenge? OK, I''ll break your leg today! I''ll see how you can get back at me! "


    The Duke of Xu is really furious. He planned very well. He put on his father''s posture to frighten her and hold her in his palm. He didn''t let her do what she wanted!


    He always looked down on this daughter and didn''t think she had much courage. He was scared. She was not obedient?


    Who knows that she was naive to think that if she married someone, she would dare to fight with him. As a father, how could he bear this tone!


    Holding her up and saying these words viciously, the Duke of Xu stared at Xu Yiyun and thought that if Xu Yiyun was soft and said a few words of begging for mercy to him at this time, he would spare her!


    However, Xu Yiyun didn''t mean to be soft and beg for mercy at all. Instead, he hooked up his lips. His eyes were cold and sarcastic, so he looked straight at him without blinking.


    Qi and blood rushed directly to the forehead, and there was a flash of dizziness in front of him. Where could Duke Xu resist it?


    Gnash one''s teeth and say "against the female!" And then came two loud slaps on Xu Yiyun''s face. Xu Yiyun groaned with pain and his brain was dizzy. His cheeks were red and swollen with visible speed.


    All the maids and maids breathed and screamed, but they did not dare to move. Xu Yizhen was also stunned. She was a little scared subconsciously.


    Meng sat on the ground in a daze, and simply didn''t care.


    Things have come to this point, she said nothing can be retrieved.

 Chapter 1084

    Xu Guogong''s heart crossed a trace of unknown pity, and when he thought of her disobedience, he got angry again and said coldly, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Master! Master! You can''t! You can''t do this to the first lady! " Only mammy Lu rushed up with a cry, but the Duke of Xu said "get out!" He kicked away.


    Xu Yiyun cries out "nanny!" Glare at each other.


    Duke Xu laughed and said angrily, "OK! okay! My daughter is even more dear to me than a slave! What''s the use of such a rebellious girl! "


    Xu Yiyun said coldly: "minion? How do you treat me, how do you treat me, you know it in your heart! "


    "Compare me with a slave. I have no wrong with you!" The Duke of Xu pushed Xu Yiyun to the ground with great force and said in a sharp voice, "take it down and fight! Hit me hard! Until she knows what''s wrong! "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Xu Yizhen was excited again and shrieked, "didn''t you hear Dad''s words? What are you doing? "


    All the servant girls saw that Meng had no objection, so they had to go forward.


    Xu Yiyun raised his head and stared at Duke Xu indifferently, without surprise, anger or hatred.


    "What are you doing!" Lianze just came in from outside at this time. He was surprised and ran up to him and called out, "stop!"


    Ice green and ice Mei, who were following him, also changed their faces. They hurriedly rushed forward to help Xu Yiyun.


    "Second master! Second master! " Mammy Lu got up from the ground and hurriedly said, "help the second lady! Master wants to hit her! The master wants to hit her! "


    Binglv and Bingmei are shocked. When they see the swollen cheeks on both sides of Xu Yiyun, they even exhale.


    Even Ze saw the injury on Xu Yiyun''s face, and mother Lv''s embarrassment. He could not help being angry from his heart and said in a cold voice, "who moved the hand?"


    "It''s me!" The Duke of Xu was so angry that he sneered and said, "this rebellious girl is so outrageous! How dare you disobey the unfilial! My teaching as a father is also for her good and for the lintel of my Xu family! "


    After saying this, I don''t want to get rid of my hatred, but I also think that Xu Yiyun dare to challenge him, because he thinks he''s married and can''t deal with it? When she doesn''t have her husband''s support, see where she can go!


    Then the Duke of Xu said to Lian Ze, "this daughter has lost my Xu family''s face! If I marry such a thing to my son-in-law, I will have no place to put it away! If my son-in-law wants to give up her, I will not say a word. I will never complain! "


    Xu Yiyun stared at the Duke of Xu incredulously. Mother LV, binglv and Bingmei also changed their faces.


    Mengshi, xuyizhen, Mammy Bai and other servants were all shocked.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of such a father who voluntarily asked his son-in-law to give up his daughter! What a revenge!


    Xu Yizhen was excited for a while and cried out happily, "yes! Yes! How can a person like her be worthy of being a master mother! Lian Erye, stop her, and soon stop her! "


    She wants her to taste the feeling of gain and loss!


    Lianze sneers and suddenly takes Xu Yiyun into his arms to protect him. Lengleng Leng says, "since you look down on yun''er so much, don''t come to our house again! You don''t have yun''er as a daughter! From now on, she is only my wife and my wife! If anyone dare to touch her again, don''t blame me! "


    Xu Yiyun was stunned, tears suddenly surged down, fell in Lian Ze''s arms and cried loudly. He couldn''t breathe.


    She thought that she could bear not to cry in front of them. She had always been able to.


    But after listening to his words, she could not help but feel that countless grievances came from the bottom of her heart, and the tears flowed down like the river of the levee.


    Lian Ze patted her gently and said softly, "let''s go! It''s silly of you to come alone. Why don''t you tell me. "


    Mammy Lu blinked her moist eyes. Ice green and ice plum also had tears in their eyes, but they were very happy on their faces, following lianze.


    Xu Yizhen is stunned.


    Why? Why is that? Shouldn''t the second master of Lianjia dislike her and stop abandoning her? Why are you still protecting her!


    Xu Yizhen is not willing!


    She cried out: "Lian Erye, did you not hear my father clearly! This woman is unfilial and rebellious, not a good one! She doesn''t deserve you at all. Why don''t you stop her! "


    "Second miss!" Mammy Lu and others were shocked and angry, and stared at Xu Yizhen together.


    Xu Yizhen didn''t see them at all. She just looked at Lian Ze.


    Lianze stops and tightens Xu Yiyun''s grip. He turns around and glances at Xu Yizhen. His eyes are full of disgust and disdain. He sneers and says, "except for yun''er, your Xu family''s conduct is really not flattering! If I believe what comes out of your mouth, it''s really stupid of me! No matter how good yun''er is, he is thousands of times better than you as a thief! Don''t talk about this kind of slander. The more you say it, the more disgusting you feel and the more pitiful you feel! "


    After that, Xu Yizhen, who was too red to speak, walked away.


    "Wait!" Xu Yiyun, the Duke of Xu, was half dead. Who knows that lianze didn''t have his father-in-law in his eyes. Instead, he fought against him to protect his unfilial daughter? How can Xu Yiyun swallow this?


    Angrily, he stopped them and said with a sneer, "is this the rule of your family? That''s the attitude when I come into my Xu family and see my father-in-law and mother-in-law? "


    Lian Ze''s eyes are like swords, staring at the past coldly.


    If this man is not Xu Yiyun''s father, he will beat his face to blossom!


    He didn''t care about it. He dared to come to his trouble!


    Lian zeleng hum: "my father and mother went early. My elder sister has taught us all these years. You want to question the rules of Lianjia. I might as well bring my elder sister here tomorrow. How about you ask her face to face? For the moment, I have nothing to say to you! "


    Seeing that he had moved out of lianfangzhou, Duke Xu was so angry that he sneered, "don''t think I''m afraid to move out of your sister! What''s going on in the sky can''t be more than a word of reason! "


    Lian Ze sneered and said: "don''t worry, my sister is the most reasonable person! She never does unreasonable things and never says unreasonable things! "


    It depends on what your Xu family did and said!


    Duke Xu was so angry that he wanted to be mad. Even Ze''s attitude, let alone take him as a serious father-in-law, was an enemy at all! How does that make him willing?


    He is, by right, the elder he should be!

 Chapter 1085

    "Good! Good! " The Duke of Xu sneered and said coldly, "I''ll wait for your sister tomorrow! Lianze, I hope you don''t disappoint me! "


    Lianze sneers and ignores him. Soon, he embraces Xu Yiyun and leaves Xu''s mansion.


    "Go to the hospital!" On the carriage, lianze road.


    Looking at Xu Yiyun''s red and swollen cheek, he was so distressed that he wished he could replace her.


    Finally a sigh, soft voice way: "later if they call you, you must tell me, you rest assured, I will not come to blackmail you for this, I just don''t want to see you hurt!"! I''m sorry to see you like this! "


    Xu Yiyun looked up at him, his lips moved, tears rolled down, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, lianze hurriedly pressed her and said softly, "does it hurt on your face? Don''t talk, you won''t affect the wound! If you bear it, the hospital will be here soon! "


    Xu Yiyun lowered his head and dared not look at him again. His tears fell faster, one by one, on the back of his hand.


    Binglv, Bingmei and mammy LV were all touched by this.


    Ice green could not help crying and sobbing: "it''s all the fault of the maids. Second Lord, if someone else over there asks the second lady to go out, the maids must be the first to tell you! The second lady is not allowed to say, and the maidservant will tell you! "


    A few people laughed.


    Even Ze smiled and said, "you don''t listen to the second lady. What do you do if she is angry? You should talk to me again with the second lady on your back! "


    Said ice green also "Puchi" laughed.


    Xu Guogong''s slaps on his ears were very heavy. Fortunately, when he saw the doctor, he went home to take the medicine and put it on with ice wrapped in a towel. However, for more than an hour, the high redness and swelling became flat and faded.


    In the light of the night, it doesn''t show.


    Lianze was afraid that she was not at ease. Seeing that she had applied medicine and ice, he ordered people to go to the kitchen to cook some bird''s nest, tremella and red date porridge. Then he borrowed the old porridge and went to the study. He only asked someone to talk to him when she was well.


    Mammy LV, together with binglv and Bingmei, had to persuade and comfort Xu Yiyun, saying good things about lianze.


    Xu Yiyun didn''t wait for them to finish saying, then he waved to interrupt, held his forehead and closed his eyes on the couch, and said lightly, "go out, I want to be quiet alone."


    Ice green is still garrulous, mother LV pulls her out with one hand.


    The second lady should be calm and calm.


    I don''t know how long it took for mother LV, binglv and Bingmei to worry. Xu Yiyun still hasn''t made a move.


    Or Bingmei brought the boiled bird''s nest porridge through the kitchen, knocked on the door and asked Xu Yiyun if she wanted to use it?


    "Come in!" said Xu Yiyun in a slightly tired voice Three talents are relieved.


    Xu Yiyun holds the bird''s nest porridge, which is so fragrant and smooth that he can''t use it again after a few mouthfuls.


    Put down the silver spoon, and asked for water to rinse his mouth, then he said: "prepare hot water, I want to bathe. By the way Send someone to see the second master, and say that I have nothing to do. Let the second master not stay too late. Go back to the house and have a rest earlier! "


    When Xu Yiyun said this, he felt a little guilty and a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at mother Lv. Before he finished speaking, his face was hot and hot.


    But you look at me and you look at me, mother Lu. They all smile happily.


    "Yes!" said the crisp ice green "The second lady is so concerned about the second master. The second master will be very happy when he knows it! I''ll find the second master! "


    "Ice plum also smile way:" maidservant this urges water


    Mother LV, holding Xu Yiyun, smiled happily and sighed, "you finally understand who is really to you, second lady!"


    Xu Yiyun felt more embarrassed. He forced a smile and went into the bathroom.


    When she took a bath, she sat at the table in the bedroom and was stunned. Hearing Lian Ze come in, she stood up and said with a forced smile: "the second master......"


    Even Ze was glad to hear binglv''s words. He was even more glad to see her. He looked at her face and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s all right, or you will suffer again! Don''t forget to apply the medicine again tomorrow morning! It''s getting late. Go to sleep. "


    Xu Yiyun looks a little nervous and uneasy. He nods gently and says with a forced smile, "thank you, er ye..."


    The finger wring the handkerchief unconsciously, and then lowered: "tonight''s matter Thanks to the second master, I -- "


    " yun''er, "Lian Ze gently interrupts her, smiles and says," you are my wife, why do you have to tell me this? Who can I protect if I don''t protect you? Can protect you, I am happy in the heart, see you are wronged hurt, I will be very sad, cloud son, you want to remember my words! "


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes are red again, and he can''t help holding back the tears that are going to fall, but he doesn''t have a choking voice: "why do you treat me so well?"


    She fiercely came forward, opened her arms and hugged lianze from behind, with her cheek tightly attached to his back.


    Even Ze''s mind "boom" into a blank, the whole person stay and stay, stupefied and stupefied, chaos as in the clouds!


    The soft body clings to it tightly, the temperature rises suddenly, with his people, his heart, hot together!


    This palpitation has never been so strong!


    He can hardly stand on his own.


    She, she this is - do not resist him? Or what is she hinting at him?


    They are husband and wife, all the intimacy and intimacy of things are of course not?


    Lianze breathed a little. After his heart was not so crazy, he looked down at the delicate white hands interlaced between his waist and abdomen. His heart beat again, a little dry.


    These hands are really good-looking. He really wants to wrap them in his hands and gently touch and knead them, and then give them a good kiss.


    But in the end, he took her hand, but gently broke it off, and then turned around, back two steps.


    Behind the empty, clinging to the body soft warm feeling is also empty, even Ze heart also some empty, dark sigh.


    Xu Yiyun looked up at him with disbelief and turned white.


    She bit her lip and said, "why, you? You - dislike me? "


    She didn''t know how much determination she had made and how much courage she had mustered before she could make a move. She didn''t dare to think about anything, especially whether she would regret it. All she knew was that she had to do it. She owed him too much. She was his wife and should do her duty.


    The meaning of her actions was obvious, and he could not help it.


    But he pushed her away.


    Xu Yiyun has a stab in her heart, and a strong sense of shame spreads all over the world. She bites her lips and droops her eyes. Tears fall down one by one, and her delicate shoulders quiver like butterfly wings.

 Chapter 1086

    "You, you don''t cry, you don''t cry!" Lianze is in a hurry to wipe her tears and dare not touch her. His outstretched hand is half drawn back.


    But his comfort should not be of much use. It seems that it also has a negative effect, because Xu Yiyun''s tears are more joyful, his shoulders are shaking more and more frequently, and his choking voice is bigger.


    Lianze felt that he had never met such a difficult thing since he lived for ten years. He could not help asking: "good cloud and madam, don''t cry, will you! I don''t dislike you, I swear I really don''t dislike you! "


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly stops his tears, and his eyes are full of water. He looks at him: it''s not disgusting. Why pushed her away?


    Lian Ze''s heart was heavy and bitter. He smiled softly and said in a low and dumb voice: "yun''er, I said, I will not force you or even threaten you. I treat you because I want to treat you! So, you really don''t have to be upset or guilty about what happened tonight. Yun''er, if I ask you in this situation, what''s the difference between you and villain? Although you live as usual, don''t think about it! One day, lianze is a little confused and flustered, because he doesn''t know which day it will be, but he is willing to wait.


    "One day, when you have me in your heart and are willing to marry me as your wife, then let''s -- if you want to leave one day, maybe I will complete you! Go to bed early! "


    Lian Ze finished, turned around and left, to rest in the ordinary days after the partition.


    Only Xu Yiyun stood there, the shadow on the ground gently swaying, silent.


    Lian Ze is not sure about her. She looks out of the gap quietly and sees that she turns around and enters the bed of the rich brocade tent silently. Fang is relieved.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that when she held him, he could feel the trembling body attached to his back. He knew that she was afraid.


    How can he bear to force her?


    This night, both of them are sleepless.


    The next morning, lianze went out without breakfast.


    Don''t look at what he said last night in front of Xu Yiyun. There''s no reason today, but it''s not very nice to face her. I''m afraid she''s not comfortable with herself, so I just avoid it.


    Listless in the street small shop with breakfast, think of yesterday with the old man, Lian Ze will go to Weining Houfu.


    Li Fugang came back. He met Lian Ze at the door and they went in together.


    Li Fu was a little surprised and said with a smile, "why did you come here early in the morning? What happened? "


    "I can''t hide anything from my brother-in-law!" Lian Ze smiles, suddenly remembering that her elder sister seems to be quite dissatisfied with yun''er. If she asks her directly, she may catch her again and give a lecture. If her brother-in-law helps to spread the word, maybe it will be much better?


    Lian Ze then hurriedly smiled and said: "it''s just something! Would you like to ask my brother-in-law for help? "


    Li Fu could not help standing still: "me?"


    "Yes!" Lian Zela took him aside and said briefly about last night''s event in Xu''s mansion with a smile: "my brother-in-law knows that I don''t know how to argue with others, and how to say that Xu''s father-in-law''s position is not good for me, so I said that at that time! I''m afraid that my sister will be angry. Please ask my brother-in-law to give me a good speech! "


    Li Fu also didn''t expect that Xu mansion was so chaotic. He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s necessary for your sister to be angry, but she loves you and doesn''t care about your affairs. Just listen to her scolding honestly! She''ll be fine after training! "


    Otherwise, am I not going to suffer?


    Lianze looked at Li Fu pitifully, and Li Fu patted him on the shoulder to encourage and comfort him. He took him inside and said with a smile, "isn''t your sister doing everything for you? Besides, it''s not the first time you''ve been scolded by her! Have you used breakfast? Let''s go and see what she''s made! "


    Lian Ze: "..." I have a business. I really don''t come here to have dinner!


    After hearing this, Lian Fangzhou was really angry. He complained about Lian Ze and said that Xu''s mansion was just a bandit''s nest. He didn''t have any moral rules to pick others'' mistakes!


    Li Fu exhorted a few words from the side, only to be better.


    Lianze then said: "elder sister, I am so angry! If I didn''t see him as yun''er''s father, I would have beaten him! I don''t know when elder sister will come with me today. "


    "In the past?" Lian Fangzhou looks at him strangely.


    "Yes!" Lian Ze hurriedly said: "elder sister! You don''t care about me! Brother in law! "


    Li Fu, who wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear and didn''t see him, said with a smile, "don''t worry, just listen to your sister. How can a lady ignore you! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at Li Fu and said, "you still know me!"


    Blinking at Lian Ze, Leng hum: "what else did you do in the past? How boring this kind of thing is! How can I do it! No one else had any reason to call the leading mother of Lian''s family. It was Lian''s face. What theory did you say? "


    Lian Ze was shocked and said with a wry smile, "but that''s the hand of Duke Xu. If someone else, hum!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "how could it be the hand of the Duke of Xu? Of course, it was the servants in the government of the state of Xu who did it regardless of their dignity and inferiority! Your daughter-in-law is Xu Guogong''s own daughter. Xu Guogong is a gentleman with good manners. He has the kindness of elders. How can you beat his own daughter! When you say that, you will laugh all over the capital! It''s the Duke of Xu himself. I''m afraid he will fight with you


    Lianze "ah?" He opened his eyes wide and was stunned. Even Li Fu was stunned.


    This -


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said: "it''s impossible for Duke Xu to admit such a shameless thing, but it''s a fact that your daughter-in-law went to the doctor''s yesterday when she came out of the mansion. You insist that it is the hand of the servants of the Duke of Xu who will jump out and say that it is his own hand? "


    It''s the same!


    People want to face trees and skin trees. Duke Xu started yesterday on impulse. He had no fear because he was an elder. However, if he was yelled out, he would never admit it.


    "But what''s the use of that?" Lianze asked foolishly, and Li Fu was also confused.


    Lian Fangzhou hums, "do you still need to ask? The servants of the Xu government dare to insult Lian''s family''s decency. Of course, they went to the door! "


    Lian Fangzhou then told Luo Guang, "take a dozen people and show me all the corner gates on the side of the gate of the Xu government! Someone who goes in and out of Xu''s mansion will give me a beating! If someone asks, just say... "

 Chapter 1087

    Luo Guang leads, Li Fu and Lian Ze fall!


    Lian Fangzhou sneers and says, "you go back to the mansion and take your daughter-in-law out of the city to stay for a few days! Explain to the door, if someone comes to Xu''s mansion, they say you take your daughter-in-law out of the city to take care of yourself! There are two explanations from the doctor''s office. How can I explain it without me saying more


    Lian Ze nodded and said happily: "it''s my sister! I''ll go now! "


    In addition, Xu Guofu left yesterday. Xu Guogong gradually regained his sense. Looking at the empty door, he suddenly felt a little confused.


    What did he do just now?


    The Duke of Xu thought back and looked at his hands subconsciously. He felt a little inconceivable, as if everything that happened before was an illusion.


    Until Xu Yizhen comes up.


    Xu Yizhen held his arm and said eagerly, "Dad! Dad! How did you let them go? Didn''t they say that they should go to Xinyang Houfu? How can you let them go! "


    Meng took a look at Xu Yizhen. He was a little gray in his heart. He wanted to stop caring about her, but he couldn''t help it!


    The Duke of Xu also recalled fiercely, but where would he admit that he had made a mistake?


    Frown: "what are you in a hurry? Tomorrow they come and say it! Hum, tomorrow if you are willing to obediently go to Xinyang Houfu to say something, today''s account will be written off, otherwise, I will never forgive that rebellious girl! And the son-in-law who disrespects his elders! "


    Xu Yizhen was just rejoicing again, and he was a little proud of it. She said with a smile: "that would be great! I know my father loves me the most! Hum, they can''t afford to lose their face at home. Tomorrow, he must promise! "


    Isn''t lianfangzhou the best protector of her brother? So tomorrow, for the sake of his brother''s reputation, he will have to compromise, right?


    Imagining Lian Fangzhou''s reluctant but resigned expression, Xu Yizhen smiles with pride.


    Although Meng is not so optimistic about this matter, he is only left with this method at present. He simply chooses a few words from Duke Xu, who is even more angry. He feels that he is really too cheap today, Xu Yiyun and Lian Ze.


    Full heart is three words: see!


    When lianfangzhou, lianze and Xu Yiyun come tomorrow, let''s see how he cleans them up!


    The two husband and wife thought about it again in the middle of the night. Xu Yizhen also helped to make an idea. They were sure that they were well prepared and there were no holes in the handle. Then they went to bed separately.


    One morning, after breakfast, Xu Guogong, Meng Shi and Xu Yizhen were ready.


    Xu Yizhen is particularly excited. Her eyes are so bright that she can stretch her neck and look out from time to time, hoping that Xu Yiyun will be humiliated soon!


    I don''t want to, wait left and right, but it''s steward Xu who is rolling.


    I heard that all the stewardesses who went out to buy were beaten! Several gates of the government of the state are guarded by fierce evil slaves. All the servants dare not go out to do business!


    Three people are shocked.


    "Who is so bold! No way! " Xu Yizhen screamed.


    Steward Xu looked at the iron faced Duke Xu, and said cautiously, "yes, it''s the Duke of Weining --"


    "what!"


    "How could it be!"


    Xu Guogong and Xu Yizhen were furious and scolded.


    Meng was also very angry, but he caught the Duke of Xu and said with a sneer, "master, it''s a ready-made handle to send to your door! Hum, Mrs. Li is such a fool that she should do such a despotic thing! Hum, how about Lord Weining? Does Lord Weining have to obey the king''s law! If they are willing to help zhen''er to talk about something, otherwise, they have to go out and make a scene! They can''t get it! "


    Duke Xu also calmed down and nodded.


    "It''s too cheap for them," said Xu Yizhen! And they have to kneel down and kowtow to apologize to their parents and ask them to make a compensation! "


    "Xu Guogong nodded happily:" not bad


    Then he said, "I''ll see for myself! I''d like to see if they dare to fight even when I leave the house! "


    "Master! Master! " However, Butler Xu hurriedly stopped him and said, "I haven''t finished speaking! The leader at the door said that the head mother of Lianfu was beaten by our servants last night and last night. Li Fu was so popular that he asked them to teach him a lesson... "


    "Nonsense!" Xu Yizhen yelled: "where did a servant beat that bitch last night? But my father taught her a lesson! "


    "Jane!" Without waiting for Xu Yizhen to finish, Meng quickly drank her.


    Duke Xu''s face has become very ugly. He gives Xu Yizhen a cold look and hums: "OK, long skill! how absurd! How can it be! "


    This word compares him to a lowly slave at all, how infuriated he is!


    It was he who beat Xu Yiyun yesterday, but how can he say that? How to say it!


    Although the world is full of parents, but he is also to face people ah! Even the daughter who married out and became the head mother of other people''s family was beaten by her own hands. What do people in the capital think of him? How to look at the Xu government?


    If it''s passed on, the two daughters'' family affair, which was already on the verge of collapse, will be completely gone!


    And his only son, who hasn''t said he''s a daughter-in-law yet!


    "They say they hit people when they hit them? How can they talk nonsense! " Meng said coldly with a black face.


    "Not bad!" Duke Xu also stares at Butler Xu coldly.


    At present, this matter can only be denied and never admitted! Anyway, there is no evidence. How can I stand him?


    Steward Xu dared not look at his wife and his wife, and lowered his head and whispered, "it''s said that yesterday my eldest uncle and my grandmother left our house and went directly to the hospital. They said that my eldest aunt was injured on her body and her face. In the early morning of this morning, my eldest uncle took her to the town and the village to take care of her injuries. That''s why even Mrs. Li, the eldest aunt of my family, would -"


    "what "!" The Duke of Xu was shocked and angry. He almost fell down!


    Mencius was also angry. He hated lianfangzhou''s troubles and even the Duke Xu''s impulse.


    If last night was not because he had to put on airs and scold Xu Yiyun, but because he said good words, it would have been a perfect and beautiful end. How could it have been like this!


    Now, she has to see what he can do?


    But he pitied her -


    Meng stopped talking and only looked at Xu Yizhen pitifully.


    "Master, those people at the door -" steward Xu wiped his sweat. Those people were blocking the door all the time. No one dared to go out. The fresh vegetables and poultry needed in the kitchen today have not been bought back! And the slops from the kitchen didn''t go out


    What''s more, there are countless people around watching!

 Chapter 1088

    Of course, Duke Xu understood this truth, hated and hated stamping his feet, and said with a gloomy face, "let''s go! Let me have a look! "


    The gate of Xu government "clang!" With a loud opening, the Duke of Xu, who was dressed in a dark robe of Chu color, jade and Bi, appeared proudly in front of the people. Behind him were the servants of seven or eight government officials, such as the Butler Xu.


    "What are you doing!" The Duke of Xu scolded Luo Guang and others coldly, "this is the Duke of Xu, how can you be presumptuous!"


    Luo Guang sneers, "who are you?"


    Ask clearly!


    Xu Guoshu''s tolerance point gas exploded his lungs. He was so imposing, and he was wearing it with eyes. It can be seen that he was the master of Xu Guogong''s mansion. This man would ask for help!


    Steward Xu shouted: "unbridled! This is our Lord! "


    Luo Guang bowed his hand and said with a polite smile, "you are the Duke of Xu! I don''t know, please forgive me! Our wife said, even though the family is not a big family, there is no background, no parents and elders to make decisions, as long as her sister came out and said two words! Her elder sister can''t allow anyone to bully her brother by power without making a sound! Lianjia''s head mother represents Lianjia''s face. Yesterday, lianer''s wife apparently received the invitation from your mansion, but she was beaten. If lianer''s mother didn''t arrive in time, she would suffer more! What happened in the mansion last night? What a brave servant! My wife said, please give me an account! My wife''s words have been passed on. I''m leaving now! "


    After saying that, with a wave of his hand, Luo Guang took all his relatives and soldiers away.


    When the Duke of Xu and others reacted, they had already gone.


    Is that the end? Steward Xu and others all looked at each other. Just now they were shouting to fight and kill! Ten or so people in the mansion were beaten up. How could they not finish the fight? Who knows?


    The onlookers did not retreat so quickly, pointing at a group of people of Duke Xu.


    How is it possible for the second wife of Lian family to be beaten in the government without the master''s sign?


    Isn''t the second wife of Lian''s family Miss Xu, the eldest daughter of Duke Xu? Back to my mother''s house, I was beaten!


    Miss Xu is such a poor lady. The dowry was taken away by stepsister and stepmother. It''s only a few days since this happened. Now she''s been beaten again! Oh, it''s hard not to say that there''s a connection between the two


    The Duke of Xu''s powerful words didn''t have a chance to break out, and he was really depressed. Listening to all the people''s comments, he had seven tricks to make a smoke. He hated to stare at Butler Xu and said, "what are you doing? It''s impossible for me to talk with others in person! "


    After saying that, he left with a snort.


    Steward Xu woke up like a dream, and hurriedly went out to drink and scold to drive away the people.


    The Duke of Xu went back in a bad temper. Meng and Xu Yizhen were surprised to see him turning so fast.


    Xu Yizhen hurried forward and said, "Dad! Did you drive those people away? What do you say? Have they met all our conditions? "


    The Duke of Xu sat down with a snort and said nothing.


    Conditions?


    Just now, he was unprepared, and then he was just angry. He forgot the condition at all!


    At the moment, I remember what Xu Yizhen said.


    At one daughter''s place, he had already lost his face and was embarrassed. He was unwilling to lose his face in front of the other daughter, so Duke Xu said calmly, "you little child''s house, these things are not what you should ask. Go back to your yard!"


    "Dad!" Xu Yizhen doesn''t depend on it, and says: "how can I not ask? It has something to do with me! "


    She is really concerned about it! It''s about her and Rong brother''s life!


    "If you want to go back, go back! Yes? Even you can''t disobey! " The Duke of Xu suddenly snapped.


    Xu Yizhen was so scared that she jumped up with a wild heart. Wei wronged and called out "Dad!" "Mother!" he cried to Meng


    When Meng saw him, he knew that he didn''t get any money from those people outside the mansion. He secretly despised him: if he didn''t get any money from those people, he would be angry with his daughter when he came back. What kind of man is he!


    "Jane, be obedient. Go back quickly!" Meng winked at her.


    Xu Yizhen''s little mouth was turned aside and refused.


    It''s still mammy Bai who has eyes. She hurriedly comes forward and tells Xu Yizhen to go out in a low voice.


    "Master, Mrs. Li is a cunning villain. Did she do something else?" Meng frowned and worried.


    This made Duke Xu feel better, but more importantly, he had a better face.


    When he hit the tea table with a fist, the Duke of Xu said with hatred, "that wicked woman and shrew is more than cunning. It''s just - hum!"


    I don''t even want to mention the posture of lianfangzhou.


    Meng opened his mouth and subconsciously tried to give Xu Yiyun an ophthalmic remedy. Suddenly, he thought that this was not the same as before and swallowed it again.


    She can''t stir up the flames any more. Now Xu Yiyun is not under their control and is not afraid of them at all. If Xu Yiyun provokes her husband more and more angrily, it will become more rigid!


    "Master," Meng burst into tears, looked down and wiped his tears, "let''s recognize it! Master, Mrs. Li is a famous villain and shrew in the capital. We are decent people. We have defiled our identity by fighting with such people! I can do anything for Jane! The master has always loved zhen''er, just for this time! "


    After hearing this, Duke Xu felt relieved.


    Fight with Madame Weining? That woman, looking at the young age, does things but does not leave any affection! That sentence is sharper like a knife! However, he can''t take others!


    He can''t help but feel a little hairy at the thought of that woman.


    That night, she tied Meng Tingting up for a big fight, which really impressed him.


    Fighting with her, he had no bottom in mind. Meng''s words gave him a good step down, which made him feel more comfortable. He had all the face. What was he still doing?


    Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for Meng''s favor to punish Xu Yiyun with overwhelming superiority.


    "Just depend on you!" The Duke of Xu sighed, his face full of pain: "for our daughter, it doesn''t matter that we suffer some grievances! Only that rebellious girl, I think I have never had her! "


    "It''s all my fault," Mencius sobbed, wiping his tears. "I can''t care about her when the old prince is here. When the old prince died, I arranged mammy Lu and Bingmei to take care of her. I can''t help it. Who knows - she wants to hate me. It has nothing to do with the Lord!"

 Chapter 1089

    Xu was more comfortable in his heart, but comforted Meng: "it''s not your fault. That girl was stubborn since she was a child. You are a stepmother, so you are in a dilemma!"


    "Thank you for your consideration!" Mencius will take it as soon as he sees it, so he doesn''t talk about it any more, or he can''t finish talking about it when it''s dark.


    As soon as the front turned, she sighed, "by the way, I don''t know what''s going on outside the door now? Those people - "


    the face of Duke Xu suddenly became ugly and frowned, so he said Luo Guang''s words simply.


    Meng naturally put on an angry look, scolded Luo Guang and Lian Fangzhou again, and finally sighed: "there is no reason to talk with that kind of rude person, just! Left and right are just slaves. Since they believe that girl Yun was beaten by slaves, let''s hand over someone to fight and punish! In which family, there are no slaves who bully the Lord! It doesn''t matter! "


    The Duke of Xu didn''t make a voice, which was his default.


    Meng sighed again: "I think it''s better to post again today. Please come back to us. When they come, we can''t see them. I''ll tell them first! Let them out of gas is! I can''t care about anything else for Jane! "


    Although Duke Xu had some bad intentions to let Meng face them alone, he didn''t know how to face Xu Yiyun and Lian Ze, so he nodded vaguely and said: "so good! You can speak well, and you are also a woman. I don''t think those two are too difficult for you! "


    Meng''s heart and despise: women and other people are much better than you!


    But he said with a smile, "what the master said is, that''s it!"


    Xu Guogong nodded: "you look at the arrangement!"


    What Meng didn''t expect was that steward Xu didn''t even get in the front door when he went to send the invitation this time.


    The porter''s hostile eyes stared at him for a few times. He accepted the invitation lazily and put it aside casually. He could not bear to say: "OK! You are gone. We will send in this post! "


    When steward Xu came, Meng repeatedly said that he would personally send the invitation to Xu Yiyun or lianze. He was a little uneasy and would not leave.


    The porter rolled his eyes. "What else do you want?"


    "When our aunts and grandmothers come back, please remember!" said Butler Xu with a smile He took out a twelve Liang silver note sleeve.


    the doorman waved, and the silver ticket floated down to the ground. The disdainful look made the old face of Xu steward.


    "Don''t worry! Naturally, we will send it in. As for how to deal with our second master and second wife, we can''t be slaves! If you don''t feel relieved, you can take it back and send it back when the second master and the second wife come back! What a bother! "


    Butler Xu is not grumpy either. In his capacity, it''s not polite to talk in any house. The porter''s eyes are really on his head!


    Steward Xu couldn''t help sneering: "it''s a small Concierge in your mansion, but it''s not small!"


    The porter laughed twice and said: "I can''t compare with the servants of the Xu government, even the aunts and grandmothers who come back to my mother''s house dare to fight! Yes? After beating the master mother of our company, we still hope to show you the face? Is there any royal method! Do you want everyone to comment? "


    Steward Xu had no words at once. He knew that if he went on pestering him to suffer losses, he would be the only one. Where are the reasonable people in this company?


    The invitation sent out was too embarrassed to come back, so I had to turn around and leave in a hurry.


    When he returned to the mansion, Butler Xu only said that the eldest lady and the eldest uncle were not there, and he didn''t know when he would come back.


    Meng''s heart was angry, but somehow he understood what was the attitude of asking for help. He said: "call a smart servant to guard around. When you see them back to the house, you will come back to report!"


    Steward Xu went at his command.


    However, to the surprise of Butler Xu and Meng family, three days later, the servants of Shuntian mansion came to visit, escorting a colorful and embarrassed young man.


    At a glance, steward Xu recognized that this was the guy he ordered to watch at Lian''s door? His face suddenly turned ugly.


    Listen to the reason, steward Xu and Meng are even more embarrassed.


    This young man was found by the company''s family for some reason. The company''s family should be a malicious peeper to send shuntianfu!


    When he was still in the hall, the young man called out to be wronged and said that he was a servant of the Xu government, so the servants escorted him back.


    After hearing that Butler Xu and Meng recognized each other, they also wanted to explain why the little guy would appear around Lian''s house. Unexpectedly, these servants didn''t care to listen to them any more, so they left.


    Meng was so angry that he stared at Butler Xu coldly and said, "how did you arrange it?"


    Butler Xu was also angry and hateful. Did he slap the young man in the face and said angrily, "Why are you so stupid? If you stare at him, you will be found? Even if it''s found out, why don''t you report it to your family? Even if the family knows that you are a member of the Xu government, they dare to send you to the Yamen! "


    The young man covered his face and cried, "madam! Housekeeper! I don''t have a chance to talk at all! All of a sudden, those people rushed out, grabbed the servant, blocked his mouth, tied him up and beat him, and then sent him to yamen... "


    "Go down!" Meng''s anger was full of rage.


    Looking at the worried steward Xu, he said coldly, "go down, too!"


    Meng doesn''t believe in coincidence or accident. She''s sure that even her family is intentional! To embarrass the Duke of Xu on purpose!


    It''s hard. Even the family are determined to get revenge? Hum, it''s not so cheap!


    Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun lived in Zhuangzi for seven days and finally came back.


    It''s not good if he doesn''t come back. Even though he doesn''t need to go to the court, he is also a person who has hung up his post in the Fifth Army governor''s office. He can''t be replaced every day.


    The next morning, Meng and Xu Yizhen came to Xu''s mansion in person.


    Lianze is not at home, only Xu Yiyun is there.


    Xu Yiyun didn''t want to see them, but he couldn''t leave people out of the house, so he had to ask them to come in.


    Mother LV and other people spoke in unison and couldn''t help but say that she was the leader of Xu Yiyun. She quickly sent someone to invite Lian Fangzhou.


    "Even if the second lady doesn''t go, Sisi will certainly go to spy! Let''s go, it''s better than her! " Ice green wait.


    Xu Yiyun smiled and said nothing.


    "Two Madame, maidservant combs your hair well for you!" Bingmei said with a smile.


    Xu Yiyun felt that the bun was a bit messy, so he nodded his head.


    Bingmei combed her head smartly, but put the two emerald golden hairpins in Xu Yiyun''s bun in the set of headwear returned by Xu Yizhen.


    Mammy Lu and binglu both said hello with a smile.


    When Xu Yizhen and Meng Shi came in, they saw the gold hairpin on Xu Yiyun''s bun, and all of a sudden their faces changed.


    Xu Yizhen almost cried out and was held back by Meng Shi.


    Divide guest Lord to sit down, servant girl on tea, Xu Yiyun then light way: "you come to me for something?"


    Xu Yizhen hums. She just can''t stand Xu Yiyun!

 Chapter 1090

    Meng took a deep breath and said, "yes, we do have something to ask you for help!"


    Xu Yiyun raised his head in surprise and raised his eyebrows like a smile. "I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?"


    "We are a family after all," said Meng


    Xu Yiyun said with a smile, "I''m curious about what makes you put down your airs and talk to me in such an attitude. You know, I dare not dream of such a day!"


    "You!"


    Meng''s cold glance stopped Xu Yizhen, who was about to attack, and said, "I''m not going around like you! You must also know that zhen''er''s reputation was damaged last time when she was in Rongchang Houfu. I''m afraid that her relationship with Xinyang Houfu has changed. I''d like to ask your husband and wife and Weining Hou''s husband and wife to help her to say a few good words to Xinyang Houfu! "


    Xu Yiyun''s face was cold. Hearing Meng''s words, he said, "you can do whatever you want us to do! I just hope you can help your sister for the sake of family! If she is dismissed from the marriage, your sister will not look good, will she? Besides, now that you''re married well, you must have let go of everything you used to do. Help your sister! "


    Xu Yiyun sneers.


    Meng''s "your sister" is like her and Xu Yizhen are sisters of many relatives. She didn''t forget that she almost destroyed her face when she ordered relatives! It is to heal the wound, to be married when she will be a calculation!


    If it wasn''t for luck, I don''t know what it would be like at the moment! She said it was so cheap!


    Write off? ha-ha!


    "I don''t want you to do anything about it," Xu Yiyun said slowly. "You look up to me too much. I can''t do other people''s Lord. As for myself, if you can persuade our second Lord to marry a follower, I have no opinion! You have to think about me, right? I finally got married. I also want to live a stable life for two days! You can''t offend your husband or your eldest aunt! "


    The gentle and amiable color on Meng''s face could hardly hang up, and he nodded reluctantly: "what you said is reasonable, but no one knows that the eldest uncle and Mrs. Li are both very good to you. You are saying that most of them will not refute your face!"


    Xu Yizhen''s face became more ugly, and she could not help but secretly whiten Xu Yiyun''s eyes and curse him.


    Originally, it was natural that the effect of singing the double reed would be better for the two mothers, but Meng understood her daughter''s temperament too well. As long as she spoke, good things could become bad things!


    So Xu Yizhen doesn''t need to say anything. He just needs to sit here with his eyes down.


    Xu Yiyun chuckled and said, "why should I say that? After all, what does this have to do with me! "


    Meng suppressed his anger and said, "what do you want to say? I said, I will promise you whatever you want! "


    Xu Yiyun still shook his head and said, "I don''t lack anything now. I have a good life! What do you think I want? By the way, our aunt may come later. You may as well mention it to her! If you can persuade her, I have no problem! "


    Xu Yizhen couldn''t help it any more, and said lightly: "my sister talks to my mother one by one, you, my sister is so uneducated! It''s such a virtue to be the master of the family! "


    Xu Yiyun sneered and said: "my sister is really right. My mother went early, and my grandmother went early. If there is no education, there will be no education!"! How can I compare with my sister! My sister''s cultivation is good, so I can do those things. Otherwise, I won''t stand in front of me now! "


    "You!" Xu Yizhen''s face rose red, staring at Xu Yiyun''s eyes, whizzing with resentment.


    "Jane!" Mengshi knew it was bad when she heard her words. After listening to Xu Yiyun''s words, he felt stabbed at his heart, and forbeared: "is this my fault, young lady? I can''t blame you! But now that she has grown up, she should understand the difficulties of being a stepmother! It''s even more wrong to let go of the light and heavy! "


    Xu Yiyun sneers and stops talking.


    "Mother! Why do we ask her! I don''t believe it. I can''t do it without her! " Xu Yizhen is angry.


    Seeing Meng''s terrible cold eyes, I was shocked and shut up.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect Xu Yiyun to send someone to tell him about it, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go in the past, but then she thought that Xu Yiyun rarely took the initiative to go back. If she didn''t go, she would not give face, so she went.


    As soon as she came in, she noticed that the atmosphere was a little delicate. It seems that Meng''s mother and daughter didn''t beg for anything!


    Seeing her, Meng Shi and Xu Yizhen were a little scared, and the angry color on their faces disappeared without trace.


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou came, he hurriedly looked up and down at Xu Yiyun and looked carefully. He said nervously, "are you ok?"


    Xu Yiyun has seen Shi Li. He shakes his head inexplicably and says, "no, it''s OK!"


    "Really


    "No..."


    Xu Yiyun is a little confused. He doesn''t know where Lian Fangzhou''s tense tone comes from.


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou took a long breath of relief and said with a smile: "I heard that there are people over there. I still think that people over there will never dare to come here and hit people again! As expected, I guess it''s good! "


    The following rubies, begonias and ice green all couldn''t help laughing. Xu Yiyun himself couldn''t help laughing.


    "Busy smile way:" let aunt and grandmother worry! "


    Lian Fangzhou waved and sat down laughing.


    Meng and Xu Yizhen are angry. Xu Yizhen is going crazy in his heart! Lian Fangzhou''s words are mean. He stabbed them to the ground.


    Even Fang Zhou seemed to see Meng and Xu Yizhen. She ignored Xu Yizhen at all. She didn''t stop looking at her for a moment. She just looked at Meng, nodded and smiled, "Madam Xu, we have met again!"


    Meng''s handkerchief was almost out of control. At present, the woman was in her early twenties, more than half smaller than her. However, when facing her, she felt that she could not sit.


    This is what she is particularly indignant about but afraid of.


    Meng took a slow breath and said, "we have something to ask for today. Please let Mrs. Li have a look at the relationship between the two families and forgive us a lot."


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Mrs. Xu may as well say it directly."


    Meng''s only thought that Lian Fangzhou wanted to talk with him about the conditions, but when he was happy, he said what he wanted. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, he showed 120 points of sincerity: "I know that we were confused before. We did something wrong, Mrs. Li. You are also a mother. Please understand my mother''s heart. If Mrs. Li has any conditions, let''s be clear. As long as I can do it, I will promise! "

 Chapter 1091

    Lian Fangzhou didn''t think so. He said to me, "what do you mean by being a mother?" , if your daughter is a daughter, the daughter of others is not a daughter? Since you can''t be a good stepmother, don''t marry and fill the house! Since married but do that kind of different, hanging sheep head to sell dog meat, it''s really disgusting!


    Confused for a while? Ha ha, don''t forget to find a good excuse at this time. Do you think it''s better to say that or treat people as fools?


    No matter what kind, they want to be memorial archways!


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "my request is so simple that you can do it!"


    Looking at the surprise on Meng''s face and the pride in Xu Yizhen''s eyes, even Fang Zhou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "please leave now and never come again! What happened to your Xu family has nothing to do with us. Don''t talk to us! "


    "Mrs. Li!" Mengshi was shocked and angry. However she made up her mind, she could not help but change her color.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Xu," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "Listen to me and finish slowly. Do your Xu''s and Rong''s relatives have anything to do with our Li''s and Lian''s family? No, In that case, why do we have to make a deal? If the Rong family wants to marry this family, it doesn''t need to be agreed by others. If they don''t want to, it''s useless for us to. If they don''t want to, they have to deal with it reluctantly. Who are we? Isn''t it bullying? But I''m really sorry. Our two families are small families with no foundation. They are very thin. There''s really no potential to fight. We don''t have such a conceited and modest face! "


    Meng''s anger made him tremble all over, and Xu Yizhen choked fiercely, unable to even refute the irony.


    "Mrs. Xu! Miss Xu ER! Please! " Lian Fangzhou is still smiling.


    Meng suddenly got up and sneered, "OK! Good! This is the relative! Girl Yun, is that what you do to your mother''s family! "


    "Don''t ask her, ask me! It''s not a good habit to always pick up soft persimmons and knead them! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I can barely make the first half of the master of the family. I''m qualified to talk to Mrs. Xu. relative? Ha ha, has Mrs. Xu forgotten what good things your government has done? Would you like to talk to me about relatives? I''m a man with shallow eyes. I don''t see much of the world. I don''t know much about the truth. I''m also the most vengeful! Do you have anything else to say? "


    Meng''s face is green, white and red. He hates to brush his sleeves and pulls Xu Yizhen away angrily.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lian Fangzhou said to Xu Yiyun, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to send your stepmother and stepsister out in person! "


    Xu Yiyun wakes up as if in a dream. He goes out with mammy Lu and binglv.


    Even Fangzhou walked out slowly with rubies and so on. Xu Yiyun just sent Meng''s car at the gate, and even Fangzhou came out in a carriage from the second gate.


    Mother Lu touched Xu Yiyun, and Xu Yiyun stepped forward and said to Lian Fangzhou, "thank you for reminding me!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you don''t have to. It''s necessary to be defensive. What''s more, your stepmother has lived with you for so many years? I just saw her carriage stop outside the house and said something! Pay attention later! "


    Xu Yiyun agrees in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "you are busy going, I will not stay!" After saying that, he put down the curtain and ordered the coachman to drive.


    Mother Lu sighed and said, "it''s a good thing to have a reminder from my aunt, or I''ll be a wife again today! It''s all due to the carelessness of the old slaves. They don''t know how to check it. "


    "How can you blame the nanny!" Xu Yiyun smiled bitterly and sighed, "who would have thought that she would park the carriage outside the gate? It''s really -- "


    which female family member went to other people''s houses to be a guest carriage instead of directly driving into the second door and stopping at the second prescription?


    Unless it is inconvenient, it will stop outside the gate.


    Meng intentionally stopped the carriage outside the gate. He thought that if Lian Fangzhou didn''t remind him and Xu Yiyun didn''t deliver it, heaven knows how upset Meng''s mother and daughter would be.


    At that time, we must say how unfilial and disobedient Xu Yiyun is.


    It''s not easy that Xu Yiyun is now in the limelight of the capital. Instead, he has doubts about Meng''s various behaviors. Xu Yiyun naturally refuses to carry on the black pot again, which used to be the last resort.


    The servants sighed and went back to the inner court.


    When Meng and Xu Yizhen got on the carriage, Xu Yizhen fell into Meng''s arms and sobbed.


    She is wronged!


    Plain white came to let Xu Yiyun see a joke, how can she not be aggrieved?


    If she had known that, she would not have died!


    Little must not, the heart is to hate Xu Yiyun through!


    "Mother, we don''t ask her! Don''t ask them! I don''t believe that elder brother will be so ruthless. He will persuade his aunt and uncle to marry me! " Xu Yizhen raised her tear stained face and said: "it''s all caused by Xu Yiyun. Now I''m all caused by Xu Yiyun. Mom, I hate her! I will not let her go! "


    Why does Meng not hate?


    Originally, the daughter left by the first lady was a plaything in her palm. If she didn''t experience it now, she wouldn''t believe it. One day, she needed to look at her face! Need to get on her head!


    How can she not regret?


    It''s not only now that she regrets it, but when she saw the dowry sent by Lian''s family!


    But at that time, I was afraid of the old princess min, and thought about how rich the family was. My daughter would be Hou''s wife in the future, so I suppressed that regret!


    Now she knew how wrong she was!


    Looking at his daughter''s tear stained face, Meng thought, if her daughter can''t marry Xinyang Houfu, who else would like her? Isn''t she going to be compared with Xu Yiyun''s little bitch all her life?


    It''s worse for a proud daughter than killing her! For myself, it''s not!


    Meng gently patted Xu Yizhen on the back, and the words persuading her to give up the marriage would never say a word again.


    "Let''s think of another way. Don''t worry. My mother will tell you to do what you want. Don''t worry!"


    When the mother and daughter returned home, Duke Xu knew that they were in a temper attack, so he immediately went to the door to teach Xu Yiyun a lesson.


    Meng hurriedly stopped him and said with a wry smile: "master, it''s better to forget! How can I think of a way to ask her to come back! Master, you don''t know that even those people in the family are fierce and unreasonable. They will only get angry when they go there! "

 Chapter 1092

    The Duke of Xu sneered and said, "in that case, let steward Xu speak and let her come tomorrow! Hum, I still don''t believe it. My father asked her to come. She dare not! "


    As soon as Xu Yizhen''s eyes brightened, he said, "I''ll say that my father is a little uncomfortable! It would be unfilial of her not to come! "


    The Duke of Xu nodded and Meng hurriedly said: "I don''t think it''s urgent to wait for the 15th day of the first month! Why do we have to be angry with her younger generation! "


    The Duke of Xu just let out his anger. It makes sense to listen to Meng''s words, so he let her watch the arrangement.


    Mengshi thought coldly in his heart: since you don''t want to have a toast, don''t blame me for being rude! Hum, Xu Yiyun, you really look up to yourself! Who told you to bear the name of Xu''s daughter? As long as I enter the residence of Xu state, I have a way to deal with you! For my zhen''er, it''s necessary to use some means


    Who knows, before the Lantern Festival, the news of Xu Yiyun''s illness came out. It is said that he was bedridden due to the cold, and could not even get out of the room, let alone go out.


    Xu Yiyun was beaten at the Xu''s house, and Meng''s mother and daughter came to her house to intimidate her to think of a way to make Xinyang Hou''s house pass the storm over the matter that Rong Shizi and Xu Yizhen didn''t have two minds about their marriage.


    The government of Xu state is in a bad mood, and Xinyang Prefecture is also in a bad mood.


    I hate the fact that the Xu government can''t handle affairs.


    Rong Fu was so popular that he scolded: "it''s a house filling job! shallow! Less success than failure! Let''s not say a word and a half to her, but let''s call her involved


    Rong Shizi was even more annoyed.


    Originally, I wanted to build a relationship with Lian''s family and Weining''s Houfu. As long as Lian Ze and Lian Fangzhou were willing to come to their home, he would definitely treat them very well and leave them a beautiful one. Who knows? It''s such a simple thing. The Xu family can''t do it well!


    Not only can''t do it well, but it''s bad!


    The two families have formed a clear feud!


    In this way, even if he married Xu Yizhen, his family would not see him.


    Rong Shizi didn''t like Xu Yizhen very much, just because the talented people boasted that they were affectionate and liked the feeling of being adored and admired!


    For a woman who admires herself, he certainly has the grace not to pour cold water on others and cruelly refuse their good intentions. He has never promised anything, everything is that Xu Yizhen is talking to herself, thinking that she is.


    Only later, with the master, he decided to marry her.


    But now - ha ha!


    Rong Shizi saw Chu Tongling once again and said that he wanted to terminate his marriage with the Xu family.


    This time, commander Chu didn''t refuse, but grudging was a nod.


    Miss Xu''s second daughter is also a brainless person. Don''t forget this kind of person! Maybe it will be bad!


    Rong Shizi was relieved. When he returned home, he immediately reported to his parents and asked them to make up their mind to terminate their engagement with the Xu family.


    Xinyang Hou and madam Rong had this idea for a long time. Do you disagree?


    The next day, Mrs. Rong sent a matchmaker to go to the Xu''s house with the help of mammy Jin.


    Fortunately, I only changed the gengthe and Xiaoding, but I haven''t been hired yet. I just need to get my son''s gengthe back and give Xu Yizhen a pair of gold bracelets with dragon and Phoenix carved for Xiaoding to come back.


    At the thought that this headache is about to end, madam Rong is really happy.


    Xu Yiyun hasn''t been out of the house since he was "ill" and hasn''t seen any guests. Even if I saw the guest in her mental state, I couldn''t say a few words. In a hurry, Meng had the cheek to go there again. He was so angry that he could only spit blood and return with hatred.


    Xu Guogong really wanted to scold Xu Yiyun in the face, but he never had a daughter who was ill and bedridden. It''s the reason why he went to the bedroom to see a doctor!


    Duke Xu can only hate in the government.


    After a long delay, the 15th day of the first month passed.


    On the 16th day of the first month, the family of Rong''s retiring relatives came.


    Of course, Xu Guogong and Meng Shi would not, but it''s a pity that women always suffer from this kind of thing.


    Your daughter is so infamous that she refuses to back out? Do you want someone to sue shuntianfu yamen?


    If you go to yamen, your daughter will not get married all her life!


    Or, a "drag" word can drag your daughter from the flower like years to the age of Pearl! There are many excuses for not having a wedding and not having a wedding date!


    Your son can still have a concubine and a son. Can your daughter afford to drag it?


    Xu Guogong and Meng Shi didn''t expect that the Rong family was so cold and cruel when they fell in love with each other. They were so angry that they almost bled three times!


    Looking at mammy Jin''s cold and unfeeling face, they believe that Rong family can definitely say and do it!


    Two breath of anger to die, live and die, but finally had to agree to withdraw.


    Xu Yizhen is like a bolt from the blue!


    She''s been divorced! Elder brother Rong loves her so much that he wants to withdraw from her!


    So what else does she have? What else does she have in front of Xu Yiyun! What else can she compare with Xu Yiyun?


    As long as I think of this, as long as I think of being trampled on by Xu Yiyun all my life, she would be so sad and sad that she would hate to die!


    What if Xu Yiyun had more? Elder brother Rong was snatched from her! With this alone, she won''t lose her life in front of Xu Yiyun.


    But, life has not begun, she lost!


    Lost completely!


    Xu Yizhen burst into tears and refused to give the gold bracelets to mammy Bai. She pushed mammy Bai aside and ran all the way to the hall crying.


    "Mammy Kim! Mammy Kim! What about brother Rong? Brother Rong, what did he say? He won''t do this to me, he won''t do this to me! This must be what my uncle and aunt mean, right? Brother Rong doesn''t know, does he? " Xu Yizhen asked mammy Jin with tears on her face.


    "Jane!" Meng stared at the helpless mother Bai. She was deeply resentful. She hurriedly grabbed Xu Yizhen and scolded: "what are you doing! Come on, help the second miss down! "


    Mammy Bai and Hanzhu and Hanqiao hurry up.


    Mammy Jin could not help glancing at Xu Yizhen with contempt. She didn''t give her a good face or answer her questions.


    In the eyes of mammy Jin, this Miss Xu''s second daughter is just outrageous!


    It''s always up to the parents to get engaged and leave. How could a girl''s family run out and ask such an outrageous question?


    I''m not willing to give up my marriage?


    What a shame!


    "Mammy Kim! Mammy Kim! You talk! You tell me that elder brother Rong must not know whether to quit his marriage or not! " Xu Yizhen is willing to surrender, struggling and crying desperately.


    Mammy Jin''s eyebrows tightened even tighter. Suddenly she called out, "wait!"

 Chapter 1093

    Xu Yizhen was overjoyed. She did not know where she had born her strength. She twisted her body and broke away from Mammy Bai and Hanzhu and Hanqiao. She ran up and said happily, "mammy Jin! You tell me! Tell me! "


    Mammy Jin glanced at her coldly, raised her hand expressionless, pulled her hand, took off the gold bracelet that she had put on her wrist, and said, "miss two can go, please!"


    Xu Yizhen''s whole body was stunned and looked at mammy Jin.


    The Duke of Xu and Meng were so angry that they had cramps.


    The Duke of Xu hated stamping his feet and scolded: "my family is unhappy!"


    Meng''s face was black and he shouted, "are you all dead? Don''t hurry to help me down! "


    Mother Bai hurried forward and said she was leaving with Xu Yizhen.


    This time, Xu Yizhen didn''t resist as before, but let mammy Bai and others drag her down like walking dead.


    Meng stares at mammy Jin coldly and says, "you have got the small gift, please!"


    Mammy Jin saluted, "old slave, leave!"


    Turn around and walk with the matchmaker cleanly.


    "You brought up a good daughter!" The Duke of Xu gave Meng a cold look and left in a rage.


    Meng''s hatred, full of resentment, anger, shame and frustration, could not vent. At one glance, he saw the blue and white plum vase of the official kiln on the long case in the middle of the wall, "ah!" A scream of the past to lift the fall to pieces.


    A group of servant girls were so shocked that they held their breath.


    In the evening, Mengshi walked into Xu Yizhen''s room. In the dark room, Xu Yizhen sat on the couch with her hands folded on her knees and sobbed low.


    Seeing this, Meng was both distressed and annoyed. He thought of how she behaved in front of mammy Jin in the daytime, and the pain between her chest and diaphragm.


    "Cry what!" Meng''s hatred of iron is not as strong as steel: "people treat you like this, do you still want to give up? You''re not going to be cheap! "


    Where can Xu Yizhen stand such a heavy talk? A white face, "Wow," cried loudly, while crying: "you also scold me! You scold me too! Mom, you''ve never been like this before! I just like to allow my brother and want to marry him. What did I do wrong? Why do you all have to do this to me! "


    Meng''s heart was soft, and he could bear to be full of fidgety and upset and sighed: "this matter has passed. Don''t think about it any more! Go back and find you a nice family! "


    "Ha ha!" Xu Yizhen sneers and says: "Niang, I''m not a child. Don''t talk about this kind of empty comfort! Now my reputation is so poor that my family''s reputation is not so good. I was retired by Xinyang Houfu. Who else would want me? Common people? A defective man? Or do you want to marry someone to fill the house like your mother? "


    "You!" Meng''s face turned cold with rage: "OK! I don''t care about you anymore! You want to marry Xinyang Hou Shizi? Then you go! You get married! I''ll see if you can get married! "


    Xu Yizhen was stunned. She fell on the couch and began to cry.


    How does she marry?


    It''s all over!


    The Rong family has nothing to do with her!


    The happiness close at hand, thought that the good marriage was so vanished!


    What else does she have now? Nothing!


    Before all kinds of beautiful, such as water over traceless, as if a dream.


    Xu Yizhen''s heart was so bitter that she almost collapsed and burst into tears.


    Meng couldn''t help but also shed tears. He hugged her and patted her behind: "zhen''er! Jane! You don''t have to! Don''t do that! "


    Xu Yizhen was ungrateful, and forced her away, coldly saying, "didn''t you say I didn''t care? What else do you want to do with me? "


    Mengshi was stunned. "Zhen''er!"


    She is her daughter! How could she ignore her?


    She said it because she hated her. Can''t she hear it?


    Xu Yizhen is full of resentment. Her eyes are as cold as iron. She says, "it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! You''re the one who killed me! Xu Yiyun that bitch is nothing! If it wasn''t for you to figure out a virtuous false name and kill her early, where would it be today! What''s the use of her? She climbed the high branch, and you can''t help her! You say that you hurt me the most, but you can only watch her bully her and see her destroy all of my life! And your virtuous name, ha ha, what else? Go out and inquire for yourself! anything else! You pick up the man left by her mother, and your own daughter is trampled on the foot by her! What have you got! What you get is retribution! "


    "You!" Meng''s anger made her shiver all over, and Qi and blood rushed straight to the forehead, which made her full of anger. When she was extremely angry, she raised her hand and gave Xu Yizhen a loud slap in the face, looked at her sadly, and shook her head, saying: "zhen''er, you let me down, you really let me down! Do you know what these words mean? You are stabbing my heart with a knife! You''re my own daughter, and Meng''s face is covered with tears.


    Her own daughter sprinkled salt on her wound. The most unpleasant thing in her life is to fill the house for others. As expected, she is her own daughter and knows what words can hurt her heart most!


    What does she want to be famous for? Not for her good reputation! For she will marry well!


    When everything was going well, she would shout to her mother. Now when something happened, it was her fault!


    Husband blame her, daughter blame her! Although there is a son who studies in the Imperial College, he has always been a villain!


    What is the purpose of her life?


    Meng only felt great grief and pain of heart and lung!


    Seeing Xu Yizhen''s head drooping and stupefied crying, she didn''t regret at all, and didn''t mean to apologize to her at all. Meng''s astringent smile was the bitter fruit of her own brewing, and she was the only one to swallow it!


    "You have to rest. You should eat whatever you want. If you break down, you''re really finished." Meng said, and staggered out of his daughter''s boudoir.


    Xu Yizhen looks up at her back, dazed. She was also immersed in her own sorrow and hatred, and did not have the leisure to notice anything else!


    The body a soft fall sits on the ground, Xu Yizhen beats to hate the voice, gnash teeth and say: "Xu Yiyun, you little bitch! You did it all! It''s all your fault! It''s my misfortune. Why do you live a good life from now on I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to... "


    The whole Xu mansion is covered with a gloomy cloud, with dark clouds on the top. The dull air makes everyone dare not speak loudly, let alone laugh.


    We all know the changes in the government. We are all trembling.


    In the afternoon of the third day, Xu Mo, the boy who had been beaten to death, was carried back by others, and the low pressure of this gloomy fog rose to the extreme.

 Chapter 1094

    The Duke of Xu was in a state of desperation, and Meng''s family was crying for help, and the whole government was overpowered.


    It turns out that Xu Yizhen was sent to Guozijian about his retirement. Someone made fun of her in front of Xu Mo deliberately.


    Xu Mo is no longer a tool. Xu Yizhen is also the sister of his twins. How can he be indifferent when he hears someone insulting him in person?


    Start at once.


    Who knows it''s a wasp''s nest.


    Because the dandy is not someone else, but also the baby brother of the good concubines.


    Omnipotent is even the third son of Zhu family dare to suppress, will be afraid of Xu Mo? Under the condition of anger, Xu Mo was beaten to be a rotten sheep''s head!


    If it wasn''t for the professors from the Imperial College, Xu Mo would have been killed.


    Xu Mo''s face was scaring with bruises and bruises. His scalp broke two places, his calf was broken and his arm was broken. The doctor said that there were internal injuries and injuries to the five internal organs. At least he had to have a good life and recuperate for half a year before he could barely get better.


    Mencius and the Duke of Xu are the only ones. What about the resentment in their hearts?


    "Master! Mo''er can''t be beaten for nothing. You have to avenge her! " Meng''s cry became a tearful person, the voice hoarse cry way.


    These days, her whole body is haggard because of the repeated blows. At this time, her face is gray and her face is haggard. Her eyes are red with tears. The whole body is dim. Even her hair seems to have lost the luster of the past, and she seems to be ten years old.


    "The rebellious son!" said the Duke of Xu! This rebel! If you don''t study hard and learn well in Guozijian, you must fight with others. Who can blame you for that! This rebel! "


    Meng''s heart was angry and disappointed, and he wiped a tear and sneered: "although moer is a little used to being a young man, he is not a fierce and fierce killer! On the contrary, wanjiathat, who doesn''t know is the bully in Beijing? You''re afraid of others, you don''t have the ability to stand out for your son, and you don''t have to throw dirty water on his head! "


    "Shut up!" The Duke of Xu was annoyed and angry when she revealed his mind. He blushed, stared and sneered, "I know that it''s a bully in the capital. If you''re easy, you won''t provoke him! They are all good sons raised by you! How defeated a mother is! He would not have been like this if you had not indulged in it! I think it''s good for him to take this loss! Since you say that, you have the ability to go ahead! "


    "You!" Meng''s breath was dizzy, and Venus came straight up, almost out of breath.


    She stroked her chest and gasped: how could she have married such a man! How could she have married such a man!


    At this moment, Meng wanted to go back to his mother''s house and cry to his brother.


    Then I thought, does she still have her family? No more!


    The eldest brother and sister-in-law are not close to her originally. The second brother and sister-in-law are enemies because of Meng Tingting''s affairs. In fact, she has no family to go to!


    There''s no way to rely on her mother''s family. Her son-in-law can''t move while lying in bed. She can see that her son-in-law is flying again. What else is left?


    Oh, she also has a cheap daughter and a cheap son-in-law. However, if the two don''t fall into trouble, how can she rely on them?


    Mencius thought more and more is the heart ash, looked at the son one eye, the PA son covered the face to lower the head to sob to sob to cry.


    Hearing this, Duke Xu calmly turned around and went out.


    "Housekeeper!" The Duke of Xu suddenly called out coldly and said, "you should go to Lianjia immediately and let the eldest lady and the eldest uncle come back! Say that if they don''t come, I will go and invite them myself! Go! "


    Steward Xu dare not neglect. He agrees to go.


    He really didn''t want to go to even his family if he didn''t have to. Even the eldest lady, since she got married, has become very difficult to be offended.


    Knowing that he won''t ask for help, Butler Xu confessed to go.


    Xu Yiyun''s "illness" is not good yet. After listening to the words of steward Xu from mother LV, and Xu Mo''s serious injury, Xu Yiyun''s face turns white with anger, and his heart is sad.


    Think of her daughter now?


    Is to ask her to help, want to use her, but also that high above the tone! How can it not make her sad and angry.


    "Nanny said that I was not well! If father wants to come, let him! " Xu Yiyun hates the way.


    "Let me go," lianze came in and said with a smile, "you stay at home well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Xu Yiyun looks at him, his throat is blocked again.


    But mammy Lu said with a smile: "it''s just the right time for me to go to the second Lord! In this way, the master won''t have to keep pestering! Alas, it''s really a sin. How could you do that! "


    Xu Yiyun then dropped his eyes and said nothing. To tell the truth, although she was also disgusted with Xu Mo, and just because he was Meng''s son in this life, she couldn''t have a good feeling for him, but Xu Mo didn''t deliberately bully her, usually ignored each other.


    At least he is his elder sister. If he has such a big thing, he can''t say if he doesn''t have it at all.


    The nanny is right. Now that she is in the right name, she should take good care of her reputation, protect her reputation, and think about the future children as well.


    Xu Yiyun moved his lips and wanted to say "thank you". He only thought of the disappointment in Ze''s eyes when he said "thank you" every time. These two words could not be said any more.


    "Thank you," she said softly. "I don''t need to tell you more about my father and stepmother. You know that if they ask too much, you don''t have to pay attention to them! Now they are too busy to do anything! "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. I will never let you lose face!" Even Ze smiled, and his eyes flashed brightly. He said with a smile, "don''t stay in the house too long. It''s a nice day at noon. Go out for a walk."


    Xu Yiyun''s face was slightly red, but there was no reason why there was a strange feeling in her heart. She didn''t dare to look up and look at her. She just answered with a low voice, "HMM."


    Mother Lu seemed to be close to her two people when she saw that they had a lot of relationship. She also smiled and said happily, "don''t worry, second Lord! The old slave will take care of the second lady! "


    "That''s good!" Lianze smiled and went out.


    "Go back first! I''ll be right after that! Your eldest lady wants to go, but she''s still pretty and can''t get up. I''ll go alone, too! " Lian Ze went out of the hall and said to Butler Xu lightly.


    Butler Xu is very satisfied with the result, so he won''t be scolded if he goes back!


    I immediately agreed with a smile, but I didn''t dare to say too much for fear of losing too much. I left with a smile.


    Lianze ordered people to prepare a gift. When he got out of the door and got on the carriage, he said, "go to Weining mansion!"


    He is really not good at these things. He has to ask his elder sister.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t pay attention to the Xu family at all. After helping Xu Yiyun to send Meng and Xu Yizhen away that day, he didn''t pay any more attention to the Xu family.


    After listening to lianze, I knew that Xu family had another accident.

 Chapter 1095

    Xu Yizhen''s withdrawal by the Rong family is expected. It''s nothing strange, but how can Xu Mo provoke the Almighty overlord? It''s really worth it!


    She is the only one who knows. Since the third son of Zhu family was oppressed, who in the city of Manjing will provoke that omnipotent? How much does Xu Mo think he has?


    "Elder sister, I think my father-in-law asked us to go there. It must be Xu Mo''s business. Maybe, he is still looking forward to me asking for justice for Xu mo. what should I do? I don''t want to manage this muddy water, and I can''t manage it! " Lianze said with a wry smile.


    Lian Fanzhou thought about it and said, "how did they fight? Do you know the details? "


    Lianze has been paying attention to the Xu family, but he knows a little bit, so he says to lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou listened, bowed his head and pondered for a while, then together he explained, and Lian Ze nodded frequently, and then went.


    Li Fugang went back to the mansion. Seeing lianze hurried out, he was surprised and said with a smile, "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Lian Fangzhou snorted a little sour and said, "don''t delay him. He''s busy going to his wife''s home. It''s important!"


    Lianze smiled helplessly and pitifully at Lifu.


    Li Fu nodded for him to go, turned his head and said with a smile, "Xu family? It''s said that Mr. Xu''s family was beaten by omnipotent. It''s for this reason that he called aze to go? "


    "You know, too?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s really a bad thing


    Li Fu disagreed and said with a smile, "the Yamen is all there. Who knows what happened to the Yamen! What''s more, a man as famous as omnipotent. "


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing and sighed: "the Duke of Xu sent his housekeeper to ask aze how to deal with the matter of Prince Xu! Alas, this kind of thing should have been dealt with by Miss Xu. I pity my family, aze. I even have to worry about housework and house affairs! "


    He said with sour envy: "he didn''t worry about me so much! It''s not good to think about it! Alas, if you don''t accept it, you can''t do it! "


    Li Funing with her, deep eyes deep invisible, he wanted to laugh, but dare not.


    "You have me!" Li Fu hugged her and kissed her. He said with a smile, "if you have something to worry about, you can say it directly. I''m willing to share it with you!"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered at him and said: "your backyard is not enough to play. What can you share! I''m just talking about it. It''s that I love him again. He enjoys himself. What can I do? I''m a fool to be angry at this! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "he''s in love now, you, I''m enough!"


    Even when Fangzhou laughed, the previous gloom was gone.


    When Lian Ze came to the Duke of Xu, he was a little annoyed in his heart - complaining that he was late.


    However, in view of the previous attempt to put on airs in front of Xu Yiyun, which brought a series of bad results, Xu Guogong did not attack lianze this time.


    Just to dare to hum twice to express their dissatisfaction.


    Mengshi didn''t come out to see lianze. When he saw him, he thought of Xu Yiyun. Now he has to rely on Xu Yiyun''s husband to support him. It''s hard. It''s pure if you don''t see it.


    Duke Xu is not a person who can offer greetings, especially to the husband and a younger generation of his disliked daughter.


    Even Ze adheres to the principle of "people don''t move, I don''t move", which was explained by Lian Fangzhou, and he won''t talk much. It''s a bit awkward for them to sit there.


    Xu Guogong took a cup of tea to make a cold look at lianze. He was more dissatisfied with his heart. He didn''t know how many words he scolded in his heart, such as "wood", "dull", "unintelligible", "stupid".


    He doesn''t believe that he will not know what happened to the Xu family, so he would like to comfort himself with a few words, so he would like to say the next words.


    Who knows that when the wood comes, except for greetings, it will just sit there and drink tea, or sit dry, without saying a word.


    If on weekdays, the Duke of Xu started early with his sleeves, and found an excuse to send lianze away, but today he can''t.


    He coughed and said, "do you know something happened in the heavenly son''s prison?"


    Lianze "ah?" He raised his head and said, "I heard that some students were fighting. It seems that they hurt someone."


    The Duke of Xu could not bear to see his anger and sighed: "it''s your brother-in-law, my son, who was beaten! Now still lying in bed can not get up, the doctor said to recover at least half a year to recuperate! That ten thousand family boy is really hateful! "


    Lian Ze was surprised and comforted Duke Xu.


    The Duke of Xu waved impatiently and said, "I didn''t come to you for this. Your brother-in-law can''t be beaten for nothing. I came to you to discuss with you how to get back this justice!"


    Even Ze followed his words and said, "my father-in-law is the master. I''m a younger generation, and I haven''t read many books. I don''t have much vision. I don''t understand anything!"


    Xu''s state-owned gas, ha ha, said: "my son-in-law is too arrogant! If you don''t understand anything, it''s impossible for such a large fortune to fall from the sky! "


    Even Ze smiled and said: "that''s all my sister''s credit. She has laid the foundation and recruited a large number of useful shopkeepers to manage the business. If you change me, you can''t do it!"


    The Duke of Xu believed this, and said, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "Ah? What''s up? " Lian Ze''s face is blank.


    The Duke of Xu was so angry that he almost turned his back and said patiently, "it''s Mo''er who has been beaten. It can''t be cheaper!"


    Lianze thought about it for a long time, and finally he said, "my father-in-law is the master."


    The Duke of Xu said angrily, "I''m asking you, what do you mean by that? Yes? Moll is your brother-in-law. Do you want to stand by? It''s said that a son-in-law is half a son-in-law. Aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the back when you push like this! "


    "Father in law!" Lianze said helplessly: "my father-in-law is my brother-in-law''s father-in-law. My brother-in-law''s parents are still alive. Where can I get ahead? Besides, it''s absolutely forbidden for me to fight and fight when I''m in a military position. If I get involved in one, even my boss will be involved! Otherwise, as long as the father-in-law has a word, I can beat that ten thousand childe to avenge my brother-in-law! "


    Duke Xu is so depressed that he wants to spit blood!


    When did he let him play omnipotent?


    Of course, if he is angry and unfair, he has absolutely no opinion on beating Almighty, but can he not say "just one word from my father-in-law"!


    "Everything can''t escape a reason, there''s no need to rely on fist to solve everything!" The Duke of Xu said displeased, "you go to ten thousand families and find out the theory of ten thousand families!"

 Chapter 1096

    Mengshi, who overhears behind the screen, helps his forehead and spits blood silently in his heart again: how she married such a man!


    I''m full of gas!


    As expected, Lian Ze said, "father in law will go as soon as he says. I will accompany you when he starts!"


    The Duke of Xu glared at each other, but couldn''t say a retort.


    To put it bluntly, his concubines are favored by the emperor, and he is also the sworn Party of the lady. How dare he go to thousands of families to make troubles? Although it was his own son who was beaten miserably, it was his own son who started first. What could he do?


    I just want to encourage lianze to make a scene, which will force lianfangzhou and Lifu to participate in!


    Can you compare it with Li Fu? As long as the lady gave up the good concubines, what are the ten thousand families!


    Do not want to even Ze with a wood like, kick, move, do not kick on the motionless. Expect him to make trouble, I''m afraid I don''t need to think about it!


    Even Ze didn''t pay attention to Xu Guogong''s fury. Instead, he showed two points of fear and uneasiness and said, "my father-in-law, am I right? I will go with you! Moreover, you may rest assured that no one will dare to do anything to you with me! "


    Xu tolerance point did not face lianze face "bah" a past.


    The son-in-law of another family is half a child. What is his son-in-law?


    "Great uncle!" Meng couldn''t hear any more. He quickly turned out from behind the screen and sighed, "it''s a mistake for both of us. I''d like to make it better. What''s more, Mr. Wan first insulted my daughter and hurt her seriously. Should he apologize and compensate for one or two? Can you come for us, my great uncle


    Even Ze nodded and agreed without thinking. "It''s not difficult," he said! I''ll go to Wanjia later, and tell Wanjia what my mother-in-law said! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng choked, too. Is paraphrasing useful?


    "I, how can I, marry my daughter to you!" said the Duke of Xu, shaking his voice


    If you can, Duke Xu really wants to take his daughter back, but he will not marry him!


    Even Ze was a little annoyed when he heard this. He still smiled and said, "naturally, it''s three mediums and six hires. My father-in-law has responded to this marriage!"


    "Enough!" The Duke of Xu stood up and said coldly, "you don''t have to pretend to me! It''s all the advice from your unreasonable sister, isn''t it? I''m afraid our Xu family depends on you! I''ll let you know. Who told you to marry Xu''s daughter? This is a favor. You have to help, if you don''t! My son can''t be bullied for nothing! "


    Even Ze got up, frowned heavily, and said, "my father-in-law''s words are bad! My sister is never unreasonable, but she is never afraid of unreasonable! My father-in-law said that when I married yun''er, I would not stand idly by. I''ll tell my father-in-law the truth. It''s no problem for tens of thousands of families to come to the door to apologize and pay for the last sum of money. We can''t ask for anything else. The master and his wife of ten thousand families love their son as much as they want. Moreover, this matter is caused by the quarrel about the second sister''s divorce. If it''s true, Mrs. ten thousand is not reasonable. It''s hard to say what she will say at that time. The father-in-law doesn''t want the second sister''s divorce to be taken out and said again. "


    Duke Xu sneered and said, "isn''t your elder sister a powerful one? Yes? Afraid of Madame Wan? Also, who told Madame wan to have a good daughter? "


    Lian Ze asked him to smile angrily and said with a sneer, "my father-in-law, as an elder, can you not involve my sister in everything? What does my sister have to do with it? My father-in-law, as the biological father of my brother-in-law, didn''t say anything, but he wanted to persuade my sister to start for your Xu family? Ha ha, you are so clever, my father-in-law! "


    "You!" The Duke of Xu stagnated.


    Meng''s note: "if you apologize, apologize. As long as that almighty kowtows in person, it''s over! We don''t want any compensation! "


    Lianze almost smiled angrily again, and said, "OK, I''ll tell Wanjia what your mother-in-law said."


    "What do you mean!" "If you can''t do it --"


    What if he can''t? When Xu Guogong was stagnant, he found that he had nothing to threaten him!


    Lian Ze said lightly: "it''s good that the ten thousand families can come to a housekeeper to apologize. Parents in law and parents in law don''t ask too much! Mr. Wan is such a person. What''s so strange about saying that? My brother-in-law has the ability to put people back in a few words, but he wants to do it. How can you say that you can''t beat others with your hands? "


    Although Meng is not willing to, think about it. If it makes Wan''s family angry, then madam Wan will say something bad. Zhen''er will never want to marry again in her life!


    How can a girl''s family who has been divorced be so despised?


    "Good! As you say! " Meng bite his teeth, way.


    The Duke of Xu snorted coldly and put on a face of reluctance, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Lianze said in his heart, you are still reluctant and aggrieved. In this case, what''s your anger against me? You have the ability to fight from all over the world!


    Not yet afraid!


    "Great uncle," Meng said again, "I have another thing to ask you for help. Moer is seriously injured. Can you ask Dr. Xue to come over and have a look?"


    The Duke of Xu''s eyes also brightened, saying: "not bad! There''s nothing difficult about this little thing, is there? "


    Lian Ze was disgusted and said: "my brother-in-law has seen the doctor? Why do you need the doctor Xue? Doctor Xue has a strange temperament. His brother-in-law''s injury was caused by fighting with others. There is no problem. Doctor Xue won''t come! Otherwise, if so many high school kids in the capital who love fighting and making troubles go to him, how can he be busy? "


    The Duke of Xu was not happy. He was about to speak and was robbed by Meng.


    For fear that he would say something bad to annoy Lian Ze, Meng said: "but isn''t this doctor Xue in a special relationship with your family? With your brother-in-law Weining Hou is a very good friend, how is it like ordinary people? Big uncle, Mo''er is so hurt. Please help him! "


    Lianze is very unhappy.


    Although Dr. Xue has a good relationship with his brother-in-law, he is one level away from him, and one level away from his non intimate foreign family. My brother-in-law''s life is not in danger. What do you want him to do?


    What''s more, Xue Shen has healed Xu Yiyun''s leg injury, and he owes people. How can he ask for help at this time?


    "Well, I''ll try to talk to him, but don''t give too much hope to my father-in-law and mother-in-law!" Lianze nodded reluctantly.


    Duke Xu sneered and said, "if you don''t want to, just say it. Why beat around the Bush? Hum, try to say it. Did you say it or didn''t you say it at last? No one can know! "


    This statement is clearly do not believe in lianze, that lianze perfunctory.

 Chapter 1097

    Even the brothers and sisters of Lianjia are the same, and they promise others that they will do it. Lianze is especially dedicated to this point.


    Hearing this, Duke Xu suddenly felt cold in his chest. He was not angry, so he said coldly, "since that''s the case, I won''t say it! Just think I didn''t say that! "


    After that, he stood up and left, saying only to reassure them that he would go to ten thousand homes and make it clear.


    Meng could not stop him, so he had to watch him leave.


    The angry Meng family quarreled with the Duke of Xu. Both sides were very angry.


    The Duke of Xu deeply hates lianze for not being interesting. He just means to stimulate lianze. If lianze is intentional, he should pat his chest and promise to invite Dr. Xue!


    However, he actually left angrily, so he was a heartless one! Why do you want to bash him?


    Meng hated to think that even Ze opened his mouth, and that doctor Xue couldn''t refuse to accept Li Fu''s face. He blamed the husband, who was more and more eccentric in temper, and the good things were frozen again!


    Can''t help weeping secretly, the more thinking, the more sad.


    In the afternoon of that day, the steward from the other side of the ten thousand family did come. If he made a compensation, he paid the Xu family a thousand liang of silver. This was revealed.


    The Duke of Xu didn''t have much to say in front of other people. When they left, they scolded all the families for bullying them too much. They also scolded lianze for not being able to handle affairs and bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. The government was in a mess!


    Even Ze doesn''t know about these things and doesn''t care if he knows about them.


    After making an agreement with Wan family, he went to Weining Houfu to tell Lian Fangzhou that there was nothing left.


    Can''t help but say to Lian Fangzhou again: "my father-in-law, although he used to be unreliable in his work, he still has a good face, but now it''s more and more different! It''s so disrespectful to talk to him! It doesn''t make sense to reason with him! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him, and said angrily and sour: Yes! Who told you to marry his daughter?


    Usually this kind of stepfather and stepmother''s family is the most difficult to judge.


    The Xu family is the government of the state. If the Meng family is virtuous and teaches Miss Xu well, where can you marry them? Now that you are in the wheel, you can imagine the inside story!


    You have to hang from a tree. What can I say?


    Even Fangzhou is more sour. Hum, I haven''t seen a trace of regret from you right now!


    She said: "it''s on the stand. What can I do? The Xu mansion has lost face one after another. The Duke of Xu is not a shrewd and capable person. He has a good name. I don''t think he is very rich in the mansion, but I can''t help but show it. Otherwise, it''s even more despised! If you think about it, will he be able to cope with the internal and external difficulties, the hot water and the bad luck? It''s not impossible to have a bad temper and a broken pot! What''s more, he never liked your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law now has a better life and a better reputation than before. It''s strange that he can like you when he sees you! "


    Even Ze frowzily said: "I don''t want him to like it, but I''d like to see you again! My daughter-in-law is even more unjust. She has not provoked them since she came out of the cabinet. How can they not let her go! "


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "well, some people are just like this. If they have a bad life, they will not be able to see others well, especially if they were not as good as themselves before, and they feel that they will never be better than their own people! Unfortunately, that''s exactly what your daughter-in-law is! "


    "Sister..." Lianze raised his head and looked at lianfangzhou with a bitter smile.


    Say, elder sister, is the element of gloating in your tone obvious?


    Lianfangzhou saw lianze looking at himself like this, and he immediately responded. It was not very interesting. He smiled and said, "so you told me so much today, to get an idea?"


    Lianze nodded hurriedly and said with a smile: "my sister taught me!"


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at his unpromising appearance, turned his white eyes in his heart, and wanted to knock on his head! Shouldn''t his daughter-in-law be in charge of such a thing?


    "When people''s temperaments are stimulated and greatly changed, they will do anything with no limit. I think your father-in-law is very interesting!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Isn''t there your mother-in-law?"


    Lianze is surprised to see that if he is facing Xu Yiyun or Lian Fangqing, lianfangzhou naturally teaches them to think on their own initiative. For lianze, he doesn''t have to stare at the back house, so he says directly: "it''s very simple, driving wolves and fighting tigers! I think your cheap mother-in-law knows something in her heart. Even though she doesn''t care about herself, she still has a pair of children to look after. The Xu family has settled down like that now. In the future, she has some places to ask for you! If your cheap father-in-law doesn''t make a scene, you just need to say a few words in front of her, she will naturally take care of your father-in-law! "


    "That''s a good idea!" Even zeaton felt that the sky was clear and sunny. The mother-in-law could see that she was quite capable of it. She couldn''t help worrying about her father-in-law.


    Lianze smiled, and her face suddenly changed a little. Today, she begged to ask doctor Xue to show her brother-in-law. She didn''t agree. Should she have some sweetness?


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything else difficult? " Lian Fangzhou asked curiously.


    Even Ze hesitated a little, and said straightly, hurriedly: "I didn''t promise, even if I promised Dr. Xue, I''m afraid I won''t go. When will this kind of thing happen in the capital? It''s just not that good! How can he stand it if everyone goes to him. However, can I have a word with my brother-in-law? If you see Dr. Xue, please ask him for a bottle of good plaster and pills! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll tell you when your brother-in-law comes back!"


    Just as he was saying, ruby came in from outside and said, "madam, the Marquis sent someone back to say that there are many things today. If you don''t come back for dinner, you don''t know when to come back. Please take a rest first."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled. He ordered the kitchen to stew a pot of three fresh chicken soup in a casserole. When the Marquis came back, if he didn''t have a good meal, he would put a bowl of silver noodles in the soup.


    Ruby took the order.


    Recently, Li Fu has been busy for several days in the major military barracks in rectifying and dispatching matters, especially in a large number of personnel transfers at the middle and lower levels. The relevant yamen, such as the Ministry of military affairs and the Fifth Army governor''s office, are too busy to hand over.


    Lian Ze suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and then he said with a smile, "it''s just that I haven''t seen my third aunt and Qing''er for a long time. I''ll stay with my sister and third aunt and Qing''er tonight and go back after supper!"

 Chapter 1098

    "No!" Lian Fangzhou thought that her third aunt and Qing''er were going back to Yuhe County before long. Her heart was soft and she said with a smile: "if you feel comfortable at home, you will stay for dinner! If you don''t feel relieved, it''s the same with coming back another day. Third aunt and grandma are going back soon. You should go this way when you are free! Today, they went to Chuang Tzu outside the city. They will come back later! "


    Lianze then said with a smile, "what are you worried about? There are mammy LV and them at home!"


    I just asked someone to come over and tell me to go there and say something, then I stayed.


    It''s a pity that there is only one less Lian Che. Speaking of him, Lian Fangzhou is the one who hasn''t seen him for the longest time and misses him even more for a while.


    Fortunately, there is a Xu''er, whose childish words make people laugh, but they are a little more joyful.


    As expected, Li Fu came back very late. Even Fang Zhou coaxed his son to sleep. After bathing himself, he entered the room and was ready to sleep. Li Fu just walked in from outside laughing.


    "You''re back?" Lian Fangzhou was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed when he smiled. Li Fu stepped forward and held her down. He said with a smile, "don''t get up, in case of a cold! I''ll come in a minute! "


    Lian Fangzhou is a little red on the surface. I can''t afford to have anything to do with how long you will come? "Have you had dinner in Yamen?" he asked with a smile? Would you like the next bowl of noodles? "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "is it chicken soup and silver noodles?"


    "Yes," Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Fu held her hand and pinched it. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry for my husband''s lack of acceptance. I''ll call the kitchen for the next bowl! You keep sleeping. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said a few words to him. He lay down on his own, tucked in and kissed himself at the corner to see him go out.


    When she was almost asleep, she was woken up again by someone. She was dazed and opened her eyes, so she pushed the man who was holding his upper and lower hands and was laughing. She murmured: "obviously you told me to sleep, and they just wanted to sleep. You just came back to make trouble, and they didn''t sleep!"


    Li Fu gave her a big kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "I only let my good lady keep her eyes closed, but I didn''t ask you to sleep! Darling, don''t sleep first. I have good things to tell you later! Take care that you can''t sleep happily! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and asked what was the good news?


    Where can Li Fu say it? He had to do what he wanted to do before he said it!


    Lian Fangzhou could not have been bothered by him in this matter. If he was not happy, he would not want to sleep this night. His hands would be kneaded and pinched all the time on her body. The little insect was so annoying that he relaxed his face and smiled at her and put on a cooperative posture.


    Each other is very familiar with each other''s subtle expressions and movements. Li Fu''s eyes are deep and he smiles and kisses


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I received a message today that che''er will soon go to Beijing to participate in the March Chunwei Enke. Do you think it''s something to be happy about?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned by the news of the sudden arrival. He was stunned and opened his eyes. "What do you say? You, you''re not kidding me? "


    Looking at her silly and stupefied appearance, Li Fu couldn''t help being happy. He twisted her face and said with a smile, "isn''t it silly to be happy? How dare I cheat you with such news? You can''t beat me back! "


    "Nonsense!" Lian Fangzhou beat him with coquetry, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Because of excitement, his face was glowing and stuttering: "but, do you mean Chunwei? Last year, che''er took part in the local examination and won the examination. "


    Last year was the 60th birthday of emperor Jiande. As usual, enko was opened in autumn, and this spring is enko in spring.


    However, Lian Fangzhou didn''t know that Lian Che had taken part in the local examination. It seemed that her third aunt and Lian Fangqing didn''t know either. This --


    Li Fu said with a smile: "Ding Taifu may not want to let che''er be disturbed by the outside world! It''s a good thing to win. When che''er comes to Beijing, he will ask him slowly no later. "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded. This year''s test is Enke, so he decided to take it in March. According to the normal year, it should be February.


    It''s a pity. If it were February, che''er would have come six months ago!


    Three times later, Li Fu confirmed the accuracy of the news. Even Fang Zhou was really happy, with his mouth raised high and his eyes and brows smiling.


    "Tonight, Azer is having dinner at our house. We still talk about che''er. If che''er is here, it will be good! I didn''t expect him to come soon! "


    On the other hand, he said that he would clean up a clean yard for Lian Che to study, and that he would carefully select two honest girls to serve him.


    Suddenly I think that lianche should live in Lianfu. I can''t help but sigh.


    Li Fu has been holding her and listening to her cheerfully, clapping her on the shoulder and laughing, "please ask someone to clean up the yard. At that time, a Ze may leave Beijing. It''s better for him to live here than in Lianfu."


    My brother-in-law and sister-in-law used to be close relatives, but there was no sister-in-law I had met. My brother was not in the house, so it''s reasonable to live here.


    Lianfangzhou is busy and asks Li Fu why lianze wants to leave Beijing?


    Li Fu then said with a smile: "recently, the Ministry of military affairs and the Fifth Army governor''s office are going to send people to Gansu, Shaanxi, Shanxi and other northwest border towns to inspect the military granaries and arsenals. I want to let aze and Yunhan go out to experience, which is good for them! This trip may take more than two months. "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "it''s OK! They are young enough to practice! "


    Two people said some private words again, Fang hugged to sleep.


    The capital is undergoing a major transfer of personnel. Li Fu doesn''t want Lian Ze and Li Yunhan to stay in the capital to participate in the right and wrong, so he uses the relationship to let them avoid.


    After all, both of them have a lot to do with themselves. No one can move them, but it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t make up their minds.


    Since the end of last year, the prince has been praised by the emperor frequently. The auction of land has greatly relieved the pressure of the Ministry of housing. The emperor still praises the prince. In the middle of next month, the "Da Zhou Wendian" edited by the crown prince will also be finished. This is a cultural event of the great Zhou Dynasty. The emperor looked through the manuscript and was obviously very satisfied with it. He praised the crown prince''s talent.


    And through this revision, the prince''s reputation in the scholars has been greatly improved. At the same time, he has also attracted a number of famous people around him.


    It''s not good news for liwang. If he''s not in a hurry, it''s strange.


    If he is in a hurry, he will show his flaws.

 Chapter 1099

    A few days ago, the prince secretly summoned some of their confidants. The prince said that he could not wait! He didn''t know when his body would last. He wanted to take the initiative and force liwang to show his feet.


    As long as king Li falls, there will be no threat to Emperor TAISUN. If the position of emperor TAISUN is stable, it doesn''t matter whether he can survive to ascend the throne.


    When Li Fu and others heard the prince''s saying this, they were all upset, but the prince knew his own physical condition, and Li Fu and them were also very clear. Doctor Xue also said "uncertain" there, and everyone felt no longer comfortable and had to plan early.


    The prince said that even if he was fighting for this life, he must pull the king of glass off his horse. Otherwise, once he died, the emperor''s grandson would never be his opponent.


    Now that liwang knows how to keep a low profile and keep a low profile, the Zhu family has stopped jumping. This is not a good thing for them.


    They don''t jump, they don''t make mistakes, they don''t make mistakes, they keep their energy up.


    Once the prince is gone, the emperor is old again. If he gets confused, no one can predict the consequences.


    In the inner palace, the empress and the lady are just like each other in terms of scheming methods. But the lady has money. It''s not clear how many people in the inner palace were bought by the lady.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou who got a lot of silver and secretly transferred it to the crown prince through Li Fu, and then transferred part of it to the empress, the East Palace and the empress would be even poorer.


    After all, it''s impossible for a prince to make money in business. Donggong is mostly a Confucian, and he doesn''t have the heart or talent to do it.


    Let''s say that the great mobilization of the Ministry of war and the five army Dudu''s office against the major barracks and the Department of war and horse in the capital is the chance that the prince and Li Fu have been planning for a long time. I''m sure that King Li won''t let go of this opportunity to insert his confidant.


    After all, this kind of opportunity is rare in ten years. An ambitious person will never let it go. And Li Wang''s first Department has always been weak in the army, which is a good opportunity for him.


    It was the prince who deliberately gave him a good opportunity.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou sent someone to talk with Lian Ze about che''er''s coming to Beijing for the exam. Even Ze was very happy to hear that. His brothers and sisters had not been together for a long time, which was a good thing.


    Just think also beside Lian Ze, listen to this words also happy smile way: "really did not expect, three ye so fierce, such a young age incredibly passed the exam! It''s worthy of being Ding Taifu''s closed disciple! I''m afraid it''s the first one in Yuhe County! The third master will come back to Beijing even if he doesn''t leave. The maidservant will choose the yard for the third master. I don''t know where the third master will like! "


    Lianze thought about it, and smiled: "it''s the quiet and good reading place for him. I think it''s good to see qingfengyuan."


    "The second master has vision! The maid will send someone to clean up tomorrow! I''m sure it''s all right when the third master comes! " Thinking and laughing.


    Lianze''s mind flashed a vague feeling. In fact, he didn''t know that he should let Yuner, the master mother, do the work of arranging the yard for his brother. But now Yuner is still ill and unfit to work. Secondly, I''m afraid she may not want to


    After all, how could she be willing to do anything for her brother if she didn''t even accept it?


    Lianze smiled bitterly, sighed, nodded to Sisi and said with a smile: "OK, then you can arrange the arrangement! Everything should be the best. The curtains in the room should be elegant and elegant. The readers don''t like the flowers and green. Then they choose some famous calligraphy and paintings, jade carvings, blue and white porcelain, ancient tripod stoves, etc. from the storehouse. Gold and silver, gemstone inlay, etc. are not needed. The readers don''t love them! If there is no good one in the warehouse, ask the housekeeper to buy it from the antique shop! "


    Thought smiled and agreed.


    Seeing that lianze had a big account book to look at, Sisi retired with a smile.


    Even though he is now in charge of martial arts and the cotton fields in his family are also handed over to the managers, he can''t let go of them. At least he should have a good idea of them. Those account books and important items should always be concerned about.


    After thinking about lianze and thinking about it, he went to le Xu Yiyun to ask for help. He said the news that lianche was going to come, and then he smiled with a smile: "the second master asked his maid to clean up the Qingfeng garden and come out to live with the third master. It was necessary to open the warehouse and take all kinds of things. Some things had to be paid for from the account. The servant reported to the second lady."


    Xu Yiyun was stunned. He was a little lost subconsciously, but he smiled faintly on his face. He nodded and smiled: "I know! The third master is the second master''s brother. You can''t be aggrieved here. Since the second master asked you to do this, you should do it with your heart! Whatever you need, just go! "


    "Yes, Madame! The servant went first! " Think of curtsey, smile.


    Xu Yiyun nodded and saw her go out. Her face was gloomy.


    Mother Lu looked at her coldly, but she couldn''t tell whether she was in love or deserved such a taste.


    Binglv and Bingmei are furious with Sisi. They can''t help grumbling: when did she decide this kind of thing? The second husband is the master mother of the government!


    For the first time, Xu Yiyun lowered his face and shouted at binglv and Bingmei, saying coldly, "let me hear you say half a word about Miss Sisi in the future, and I''ll just talk to you! How is Miss Sisi like others? What are the affairs in this mansion that she is not familiar with? What else do you chew when the second master orders her to do? Get out of here! Reflect on yourself! Don''t be in front of me anymore! "


    A call scolded Bing green, Bing Mei looked at each other, Bing green was even more wronged tears in the eyes, or mother Lu pushed the two out.


    Mother Lu said in her heart: is the second lady jealous or not? Whether it''s true or not, it''s better for her to react than not.


    I just don''t know what the second master means by thinking about that


    Alas, I hope the two ladies can open their hearts as soon as possible. Otherwise, within two days, Meng received two boxes of pills and a bottle of ointment sent by lianze.


    The pill was taken with warm water to recuperate the internal injury, and the plaster was applied to treat the injury. The visitor said that the second Lord asked Weining hou to get it from the doctor Xue.


    Meng, as if he had got the most treasure, smiled and thanked him. He even gave a reward of two liang silver for the first time.


    However, Duke Xu sneered and said, "when has madam become so low spirited! Can you ask for medicine or not? But doctor Xue didn''t come! Who knows what this medicine is? I think madam should not give it to moer at random! "


    Meng''s heart was not happy, and he sneered: since you are so good at saying and so capable, you should go and invite Dr. Xue! Since please don''t come, what''s your qualification to be talkative here?

 Chapter 1100

    Meng then endured the disgust in his heart and said with a smile: "there is no need for doctor Xue and uncle to harm Mo''er. If they do harm to Mo''er, they will not do so obviously. Although the doctor Xue didn''t come, the medicine he prescribed was much better than that of ordinary doctors. This is the blessing of Moll. Don''t worry too much! "


    "Ha!" said Duke Xu He looked up to the sky and smiled, saying: "there is no need to hurt Mo''er? Xue, don''t you forget how you treated girl Yun? The eldest uncle is the husband of wench Yun. Those two people have a clear nostril. Do you think he would like to revenge for wench Yun? Hum, don''t think I don''t know anything about the past! "


    "You!" Meng was so angry that his chest was blocked again. He took a few hard breaths to slow him down. He collected the drugs directly. He was too lazy to pay attention to Duke Xu again.


    The Duke of Xu was furious at this. Now nobody in the family takes him seriously! Hate stamped his foot, scolded two angry leave.


    When Aunt Bai saw that Duke Xu was far away, she couldn''t help sighing: "madam, how can the master become like this now It''s really It''s hard, madam! "


    Meng sighed a long time and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what he wants! Don''t you have to watch this family go? I want to understand clearly. I just don''t recognize and don''t want to. So what? You should be able to see it, Mammy? We can''t fight people at all! To this day, it''s thank God that people are willing to let us go? Don''t say that Mrs. Li, who can''t provoke at all, is Xu Yiyun. What can we do with her? "


    "Or the lady can see through!" Mammy Bai also sighed and said, "no matter what happened before, the wife and the master are in the position of their parents. The slave thinks it''s better to ease the relationship with the eldest daughter. Maybe many things will need the care of the eldest aunt in the future."


    "Who says it''s not..." Though Meng felt this stabbing, he couldn''t refute it. He said with a wry smile, "I am - ah!"


    It''s a sin, but she won''t say it in any case when it''s said from her own mouth.


    Outside, Xu Yizhen stops, hears the conversation between the master and the servant in the room, raises her lips and sneers, turns around and leaves silently.


    Niang means not only to reconcile with Xu Yiyun, but also to flatter her from now on?


    She is not her own mother after all! She was hurt so badly by Xu Yiyun. What about her? Don''t say to help her get revenge and get angry, but even flatter her!


    If Xu Yiyun said that she would only be tortured to write off her past affairs, would she have her tied up and sent to Xu Yiyun at once?


    When did she care about one and a half sentences when she was dismissed? These two days, she is taking care of her baby son every day.


    In your heart, I''m a useless waste. Am I an abandoned son?


    Xu Yizhen laughs miserably.


    It turns out that there is really nothing to believe in this world!


    Allow elder brother to turn around and then abandon himself coldly, what can''t mother give up herself?


    Tears gradually blurred the line of sight, tears down the face, Xu Yizhen sad, heart full of resentment: the cause of today''s all this is Xu Yiyun! It''s Xu Yiyun that bitch! If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have happened so much!


    She said, she won''t make her feel better! This is still valid!


    Xu Yizhen sneers and wipes away the tears on her face. Her gloomy eyes seem to come from the Shura of hell


    Rong Shizi didn''t want to see Xu Yizhen again. Now when he thought of that woman, he felt full of disgust.


    However, Xu Yizhen has met him three times. If he doesn''t see her again, she will continue to ask him. In case this matter spreads out and makes a scene, it''s not very pleasant to hear.


    She is already a woman with a bad reputation. Why should he build his own reputation of innocence and dignity for such a woman.


    See her one side, face to face with her to make things clear, let her heart no longer entangled!


    However, if Rong Shizi can predict and know what will happen, he will never go to see Xu Yizhen!


    because he was secretly calculated by Xu Yizhen!


    In the elegant room of the teahouse, when Xu Yizhen and Xu Yizhen were tangled on the couch, the door was suddenly pushed away from the outside. In full view of the public, they


    Rong Shizi swallowed the fly like nausea, but he had to bear this breath.


    The Marquis Rong was so angry that he called him "unworthy" and "absurd" that he almost used the family law. The madam Rong was so angry that she called him "unworthy" with tears in her eyes


    Since I have already divorced that woman, it''s irrelevant to marry her from now on. Of course, the farther away I am from her, the better. How can I get involved with her? Can''t you just let her go? I can''t help doing shameless things in the teahouse!


    Rong Shizi can''t argue at all. He is a man of good face. How can Xu Yizhen say that?


    He doesn''t want to see anyone!


    However, Rong Shizi had to hold his full stomach of anger and bitter water, acquiesced to his parents'' beating and scolding, and finally asked for their consent to take Xu Yizhen home to be a concubine.


    Rong Fu was so popular that he scolded him and said, "you haven''t said marriage yet, and you haven''t married a serious daughter-in-law. It''s better to take two concubines back first! One or the former fiancee, which family would you like to marry you a good girl? "


    Said and scolded Xu Guogong and Meng Shi will not teach their daughter, teach this shameless bitch!


    However, Mrs. Rong also knows that the other party is the first lady to leave the government after all. If something like this happens, it must be explained to others. She hates the attack and thinks of waiting for Xu Yizhen to pass by and see how to teach her a lesson. She agrees to let Xu Yizhen enter the government.


    On the other side of Xu''s mansion, there was another group of people turning their backs on their horses.


    The Duke of Xu was so angry that he scolded Rong family for being shameless. Since Rong Shizi didn''t want his own daughter, and they all left, why did he provoke his own daughter? Be a concubine? No doors! Xu Yizhen must be married by the three media of the Rong family, six hired and eight carried sedan chairs to be the main chamber, and the Rong family must be called to ask for justice.


    Xu Yizhen doesn''t want to be a good wife at all, or she doesn''t care about everything now. She only cares about her revenge plan: it''s hard for her to be Xu Yiyun!


    Marrying Rong Shizi is only the first and most important step in her revenge plan. Of course, she will not be destroyed.


    Xu Yizhen cried like a tearful man. She cried in front of the Duke of Xu and begged him not to go to Rong''s house again. She knew that she was not worthy to be the right wife of Rong''s brother. She was willing to be a concubine!

 Chapter 1101

    Anyway, if she has a bad reputation and has been retired from her marriage, she will never want to marry any good family in her life. It''s better to marry her elder brother Rong, who she likes, and live a better life.


    So, please parents!


    What else can Xu Guogong and Meng Shi, who cry into tears, say?


    The Duke of Xu stamped his feet and scolded her, but he had to obey her.


    At last, she was relieved and cried and returned to the room, waiting for the door of Rong''s house.


    However, Mengshi soon followed suit.


    Xu Yizhen was a little surprised. She cried with tears in her eyes, "mother!"


    Meng Shifu held back all the servant girls and fixed his eyes on Xu Yizhen. His face was as quiet as before the storm.


    Xu Yizhen felt a little hairy in her heart, and reluctantly smiled: "my mother came to me, but something happened?"


    Just listen to "pa!" With a crisp sound, Meng''s face was slapped with a loud slap, which made her head crooked to one side, and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    Xu Yizhen just because of surprise and "ah" a cover the face, then slowly put down his hand, smile at Meng, said: "Niang this is blame me?"


    "You know that, too?" Meng''s face was white, and his eyes were fixed on Xu Yizhen, who was about to burst out fire. He hissed sadly, "you know why you should do this? Jane, you really let my mother down! Why do you not love yourself so much? Is rongshizi so good? Is it worth it! Do you know that you have ruined your life! "


    Meng''s heart ached so much that he felt as if he had been stabbed hard, and his tears began to flow down.


    She didn''t want to lose her temper in front of her daughter, so she quickly lifted her veil and wiped it.


    No one else knows, but her own daughter does.


    She was sure that her daughter had calculated Rong Shizi, but not Rong Shizi.


    This silly girl, she is really crazy!


    Xu Yizhen "hiss" to arouse a smile, said: "Niang, my life has been destroyed, now this result is the best! I have realized the reality. What I am dreaming is only my mother! In a word, I must enter the door of Rong''s house and stay with Rong''s brother. Niang, if you hurt me, please give me more silver tickets. If you can''t bear it, please leave it to my brother! After all, he''s your son. He''s going to feed you and die in the future! "


    "What are you talking about!" Meng was angry and anxious, and the pain between his chest and diaphragm was dull. "You are all my children. How can I ever be eccentric? Do you mean to blame me for favoring your brother? "


    Xu Yizhen chuckled quietly.


    Mengshi knew that he had guessed it right, and was very disappointed. He was frustrated and said: "you, how can you think like this! Since I was a child, I''ve only been partial to you. How can you say that when your brother is on the other side! "


    Xu Yizhen said lightly: "Niang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that! What''s the point of talking about it now? Mom, go back to have a rest. My brother needs your care! I can take care of myself. Besides, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest! "


    Meng''s life choked, standing there staring at his daughter, suddenly felt that the daughter in front of her was so strange that she never knew her!


    What she said sounded obviously strange, but if she wanted to say it separately, she could not say it, which made her suffocate and her chest ache.


    Meng finally gray heart, astringent smile said: "Jane, you will regret, you will regret in the future! Well, since your mind has been determined, if I stop you, you will not be reconciled, rest assured, I will give you the dowry! "


    Meng stumbled away from Xu Yizhen''s boudoir. Xu Yizhen watched her back disappear, raised her hand and stroked her red, hot and painful face. He said softly, "you still say that you are not eccentric Once upon a time, you were reluctant to hit me. Now I''m useless. I''m a useless man. You can''t save your energy when you hit me... "


    Three days later, Xu Yizhen took a small car and entered the door of Rong''s house.


    Since I am a concubine, of course, there is no dowry. Xu Yizhen has nothing but a box of jewelry in her arms and a silver note after selling the dowry.


    Originally, Xu Yizhen quietly encouraged him to go to his home and ask Xu Yiyun for silver as a dowry.


    I don''t want Meng to know. He said that he has sent people to talk. Xu Yiyun dare not go without adding makeup. Even those people in his family, which one is easy to provoke? Don''t make things plain and make people laugh! What''s more, Xu Yiyun is still in the process of illness. It''s all his own fault when he spreads it.


    Although Xu Guogong was encouraged by Xu Yizhen, Meng''s words were like a basin of cold water under his head, which immediately put out all his thoughts.


    Even those of his family, who doubted whether he could make it as he wished, didn''t go, only vaguely told Xu Yizhen that since there was makeup, there was nothing to ask.


    Xu Yizhen agrees softly, and sneers at herself in the heart: does my mother say that she is not eccentric? Still say hurt oneself? ha-ha! Is this the pain? She didn''t know that she had to use money everywhere when she entered Rongfu. Even the local rich man of her family wouldn''t ask for more for her


    Isn''t it because someone asked for several bottles of wound medicine for her son?


    Xu Yizhen is very jealous. If Xu Mo was not her brother, she would destroy all those bottles of medicine!


    Sitting in the humble sedan chair, looking at the pink bridal dress on her body, Xu Yizhen''s face was so gloomy that she needed to drip ink: Xu Yiyun, I will always remember today, remember this moment! If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t have been so many things, and I wouldn''t have been here


    She dreamed and imagined how many times her wedding ceremony, such as the Phoenix crown, the embroidered dragon and Phoenix red wedding clothes, the flow of guests, the music of drums, the ten mile red dowry that she couldn''t see, and the coquettish and sweet smile of the new bride


    However, it''s all gone!


    Xu Yizhen shuddered, but felt that his heart was cold, cold and seeping. The tears flow out uncontrollably and slowly, falling silently.


    It didn''t cause much disturbance in the capital city. People didn''t even pay attention to watching the bustle. At most, people who knew each other or met each other as gossip said that the second young lady of Xuguo mansion was really - ha ha!


    Xu Yiyun can''t help sighing about the impermanence of the world. Who can expect it? Did Xu Yizhen even enter the door of Rong''s family and become a concubine?


    One is her, the other is Meng Tingting. They have a new hatred and a new hatred. They must not be able to fight with each other. Then Xinyang Houfu can''t tell how busy it is

 Chapter 1102

    At the end of January, Lian Che finally came to Beijing. He took a commercial boat with him. He took only a handsome young man of his age, who was born before him. When he got off the boat, he called for a car to go straight to Lian Fu.


    Although he hasn''t been here, there are addresses.


    In the carriage, the handsome young man was uneasy. He pulled his sleeve and said, "Lian San, what if your family doesn''t like me? If they drive me away, you must help me to talk! I''m not familiar with the place of life in the capital. I''ll die if I meet a bad person! "


    Lian Che said: "don''t worry, Brother Yun. My second brother is a very good man. You are my friend. He will not drive you away!"


    At this time, lianche watched his poor brother cloud''s appearance, and his heart was soft and his head was hot. He believed his words and hurried to comfort him. He completely forgot how the cute and smiling brother cloud managed people by means of cruel treatment when he was on the road.


    The cloud younger brother''s eyes glistened, and the corners of his lips were not easy to detect. He was still not satisfied with Lian Che''s words. He said timidly, "but what if they just don''t like me? Will you drive me away? "


    "This --" even Che a delay.


    He was thinking about how to make Brother Yun believe that his second brother and elder sister are not the same kind of person. However, Brother Yun wiped his eyes and said wrongly, "Lian San, don''t abandon me. If you don''t care about me, what should I do?"


    The voice also choked.


    Lian Che hurriedly said: "no! unable! Brother Yun, my second brother is as good as me. He really won''t drive you away! "


    "What if?"


    "I, I''ll go with you." Lian Che has no choice but to say that. Anyway, the second brother won''t do this. I''d better appease Brother Yun first, so that he won''t be upset.


    "Really!" This cloud younger brother looks up, a face is brilliant smile, joyously smile way: "even three elder brothers say so I am at ease!"


    Even Che saw that he smiled and smiled a little. He sighed in an all inclusive way: Brother Yun is really a little kid. He is more angry than my qinger.


    When the coach arrived at Lianfu, he got out of the car. Before he could knock on the door and give his name, he saw the two heavy and thick doors open from the inside, and several people came out from the inside.


    Seeing each other, both sides were stunned.


    "Three brothers, you finally come!" Lian Fangqing cheered and ran over, holding Lian Che giggling.


    "We are talking about our three brothers every day. They finally come! Really, why didn''t the three brothers say it in advance, and then they went on their own! "


    Even Che gently patted Lian Fangqing''s back, the mood was also very excited, the smile on his face could not stop.


    He was about to push away Lian Fangqing - everyone is not a child, only the girl qinger is still so unbridled.


    Who knows that cloud younger brother''s figure flashes forward with light steps, claps on Lian Fangqing''s arm somewhere with a "pa" and hums: "what do you do with your hands and feet? Let him go!"


    Lian Fangqing felt his arm tingled. "Ouch!" he let go of Lian Che subconsciously and glared at the cloud brother angrily, "what are you doing! I''ll talk to my three brothers. It''s none of your business! "


    "Three brothers?" Brother Yun sneered and said, "you''re so friendly! Don''t call again, or believe it or not, I''ll make you speechless in the future! "


    "Madman!" Lian Fangqing is furious and hums, "I''m afraid you can''t be an aunt! Three brothers, come on, let''s go in and ignore the madman! It''s unreasonable for madmen to have such personality these days! "


    "You dare to scold me!" Brother Yun is furious and raises his hand.


    In their battle of words and lips, Lian Che, who had not been able to react easily, hurriedly stopped in front of Lian Fangqing and said: "Brother Yun can''t! She''s my sister! " Then he turned his head and said, "Qing''er, this is my friend. Don''t be rude."


    "Sister?"


    "Friend!"


    Two people are a Zheng, and then look at each other, an embarrassed, a stare.


    "Three brothers!" Lian Fangqing took Lian Che''s arm and said, "what kind of friend are you? How can you be so random? How annoying!"


    Brother Yun''s face turned black and white. Lian Fang took a clear look and said, "who cares if you like it?"


    Seeing Lian Fangqing holding Lian Che''s arm again, although knowing that they are brothers and sisters, I was still very unhappy and had no good way of breathing: "Hey, take your hand away, men and women can''t give and receive clearly. Do you understand?"


    Lian Fang was so angry that she cried out, shaking Lian Che''s arm and said angrily, "this is my brother, this is my brother! Who wants you to meddle


    Brother Yun said: "what about brother and sister? You don''t understand that men and women have different seats when they are seven years old? It''s good to say that I have no rules, hum! Hello, can you take it away? If you don''t take it away, I''ll take it for you! "


    Even Fang''s face was white with anger. He pulled her and said: "three brothers, he bullied me!"


    "You don''t quarrel," even Che took out his arm and said with a wry smile, "it''s all his own people. Isn''t it good to quarrel so much? Brother Yun, my younger sister is still young. Please forgive me more. Qing''er, stop fooling around. "


    When Brother Yun heard this, he was obviously looking at himself. He was very elated. He waved with a big hand and said with a smile, "I don''t care about children!"


    Lian Fangqing was stupefied, stamped his foot and airway: "the three brothers are dead! Where am I small? You are more than half an hour! "


    Lianze had already come forward to salute her third aunt and said with a smile, "good third aunt!"


    The cloud brothers also followed in the past. They were polite: "the third aunt is polite!"


    The third aunt didn''t expect that the little childe who was choking with Lian Fangqing was so polite to himself. "Ah" suddenly had a little accident. Then she smiled and waved: "no more courtesy, no more courtesy. Ha ha, are you che''er''s friend? What a handsome look! "


    The cloud brothers obviously like to listen to this, and said with a smile: "thank you for your praise!"


    Lian Fangqing snorted and ran to Lian Che and said with a smile: "three brothers, my third aunt and I are going to go to my sister''s place, but you are here! The second brother is at home. Let''s meet him! "


    "Good!" said Lian Che with a smile "Qing''er, Brother Yun has nowhere to go in the capital and will live in our house later. Don''t be rude to the guests," he said with a smile


    Lian Fangqing looks at Brother Yun angrily and says, "I will not be offended if people don''t offend me. Three brothers, let''s go in quickly!"


    Third aunt also smiled and said: "yes, yes, come in quickly! Young master Yun, Qing''er is playing. Don''t be surprised. Are you here for the exam, too? Tut Tut, it''s amazing to be so young and powerful! "


    Brother Yun smiled and said nothing.


    After entering Lianfu, before entering the second gate, lianze came out in a hurry with a smile. When the brothers met, there was another joy.

 Chapter 1103

    Lianche then introduces Brother Yun to lianze, explaining that he wants to live in the mansion with himself. Lianze smiles first, looks at the Brother Yun, and then feels slightly stiff. He can''t help but look at him secretly, and helps his forehead under his heart: what kind of eyes is this? What kind of Brother Yun is it when he brings a little girl back!


    It''s no wonder that he studies in the house every day


    Even Ze is not easy to expose. Isn''t there a sister here? I''ll see you later, and then I''ll let you solve it. He doesn''t care so much


    Lianze pretended not to know. He nodded and smiled at Brother Yun and said, "since you are your friend, you can live in our house at ease! You don''t have to be restrained, young master Xiao Yun. If you have anything to say to the housekeeper, it will be done! "


    "Thank you, second brother!" Brother Yun is very happy to thank you.


    Even Ze''s mouth is dark. OK, call him second brother Is this iron heart to be his brother-in-law?


    Lianze couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He was a stupid brother who was both male and female. He was bound to die of being eaten


    In other words, if Lian Fangzhou knows that he has leisure to worry about Lian Che, he must roar at him: how about solving a lot of your own bad things first!!


    I didn''t see anyone behind Lian Che. Even Ze couldn''t help being stunned and asked: "che''er, how come there is no one to follow? What about rain ink and rain inkstone? Why didn''t they follow? "


    Rain ink, rain inkstone is even Che''s schoolboy, has always been around.


    Lian Che smiled bitterly and said: "Yumo and Yuyan naturally came to Beijing with me, but they may not agree with each other when they leave their hometown. They fell ill on the way. They had no choice but to rest in the Inn and see the doctor. When they are ready, they will come by boat. Second brother, don''t worry. I''m on a regular merchant ship. It''s OK. Master said, "I''m such a big man. I should practice myself."


    Yunluo''er, his brother cloud, has a twinkle in his eyes and a sly look in his low eyebrows. That can''t be blamed for her. It''s really that the two rain ink and rain inkstone are so annoying. They always follow liansan''s side, so she has to use some means to let them stop. It''s just that they need to rest in bed. It''s not harmful to the body


    Lian Ze was not aware of his heartache. Although he understood that what Ding Taifu said was right, he was his younger brother after all. He smiled and said: "it must have been a hard journey, right? The yard is ready. Go to have a rest first. I''ll ask someone to send hot water to wash and bathe. Then I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some of your favorite food. Let''s go to my sister''s and brother-in-law''s house together in the evening. My sister and brother-in-law don''t know how to be happy when they know you have arrived. "


    Even Chul chuckled. His eyebrows were tender and sentimental. He said with a smile, "well, let''s go earlier in the afternoon. I miss my sister so much! And Xu''er, I haven''t seen Xu''er! "


    "Well, let''s go earlier!" Lianze laughed.


    The third aunt smiled and said, "since that''s the case, Qing''er and I will go first, and tell Fang Zhou by the way!"


    Lianze and lianche agreed and watched them go.


    "Little cloud brother..." Lianze looks at yunluo''er, who is standing beside his brother. He feels a little headache: how to arrange this?


    "Second brother," Lian Che said with a very understanding smile, "you don''t need to arrange any more places. Brother Yun will live in a yard with me!"


    "Good!"


    "No way!"


    Yunluo''er''s joyful voice and Yunze''s anxious voice coincided.


    All three were stunned.


    Cloud Luo Er laughs: "two elder brothers, really need not bother, I this person has no what fastidious, have a room to live to go."


    Lian Ze''s eyebrows were frowned subconsciously, and he couldn''t help but look at Yun luo''er more. Did he see it? This girl is bright and bright at first sight. How can she be so casual?


    "It''s not very good," lianze glanced at yunluo''er deeply, and said with a smile: "it''s not pleasant to pass it on."


    seeing yunluo''er''s face slightly stiff, he then said with a smile: "others will say that we even neglect our guests."


    Yunluo''er''s face slows down. He can''t help but look at lianze. His face is red. Suddenly, his eyes don''t dare to look at him.


    She is not only not stupid, but also very smart. She immediately understood that lianze saw through that she was a daughter. Naturally, she also understood the meaning of lianze. She was embarrassed, but also anxious.


    Only Lian Che that silly hat is still there laughing: "second brother, brother cloud won''t mind, brother cloud is very easygoing!"


    Lianze secretly turned a white eye: if you know someone is a girl''s family, you will mind! This stupid brother has not been sold, unexpectedly arrived at the capital safely, lianze thought, this is a miracle!


    Yunluo''er hurriedly grabbed a smile and said: "although I don''t mind, I was misunderstood by outsiders, which has affected the reputation of Lianjia. Well, I''d better stay in the guest room! Second brother, I''m giving you trouble! "


    Lian Ze is amused: Miss Yun is afraid that she is determined to marry her silly brother. She has a strong sense of maintaining Lian''s reputation!


    He then smiled and nodded: "OK, then I''ll ask someone to arrange you to stay in the guest room of the inner courtyard. It''s next to the wisteria trellis in the northeast. It''s convenient for you to get in and out."


    Yunluo''er wanted to ask about the place where Lian Che lived. For fear that Lian Ze might misunderstand him, he closed his mouth and refrained from asking. He just smiled and thanked him.


    Even though he didn''t understand why brother-in-law and brother-in-law Yun wanted to arrange the residence like this, he was easygoing and indifferent, and didn''t argue or ask the reason. He laughed and said, "I haven''t congratulated brother-in-law since brother-in-law married me. I don''t know if it''s convenient to visit sister-in-law now."


    Lian Ze was both happy and unconscious and a little lost. He nodded and smiled, "she is expecting nothing at this time, so go!" He said that a servant girl would run to talk with Xu Yiyun.


    Lianche and yunluo''er followed lianze to the main courtyard.


    Xu Yiyun got the servant girl''s report and hurriedly asked mammy Lv to prepare the meeting ceremony. When lianche and yunluo''er came in to see each other, they smiled and answered the ceremony. Each of them gave a delicate embroiderer''s purse, which was filled with a pair of golden maids who were bound to be happy and immediately sealed.


    For a while, lianze personally sent them to their residence, and Yunluo Er rushed to lianche first - she wanted to remember the way!


    Lianze looked at her and smiled, but did not refuse.


    When she came out of the qingfengyuan, yunluo''er suddenly stopped everyone and called out, "two brothers!" Walking to lianze, he looked up slightly and said, "two brothers, I, I am not a frivolous person, but I live in a yard with Lian San, that is to say, a yard!"! Please don''t misunderstand me, let alone despise me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Ze opened his mouth, but he was a little embarrassed and couldn''t speak at once.

 Chapter 1104

    This girl is really, really - honest and lovely!


    Lianze was embarrassed, and he said with a smile, "little cloud, I don''t think so!"


    "That''s good! Then I''ll be relieved! " Yunluo''er smiled and looked relaxed.


    Even Ze smiled. I wanted to ask her about her family and why she met che''er. I didn''t ask her sister again. I''d better leave it to her!


    In the middle of the afternoon, lianze, Xu Yiyun, Lian Che and Yun luo''er went to the Houfu of Weining together.


    When we meet each other, we have an unspeakable bustle.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Lian Che. He is childish. His book is full of vitality. His warm temperament is like beautiful jade, ice and snow, like spring flowers and Autumn Moon. He is a beautiful young man. Where else is the radish?


    Even Fang Zhou felt that her heart was soft and warm, and her tears almost came out. She smiled and said, "my family''s che''er has grown up! Ding Taifu has taught you very well. When did we go back? We should thank him very much. "


    Lian Che smiled and said, "master is very kind to me, and I will remember his teachings all my life."


    At that time, he went into the hall and sat down. Lian Che met Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu again and introduced yunluo''er.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu look at each other, and they see the same peace. Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too polite, you are both che''er''s friend and our friend!"


    Yunluo''er smiled and nodded and said: "yes, sister and brother-in-law!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth was dark, and Li Fu almost laughed. Lian Fangqing gave her a fierce look: this man''s face is really thick!


    At that time, nanny brought Xu''er over, and Lian Fangzhou held him and asked him to call him "Uncle 3" with a smile


    Even Che sees that his nephew''s eyes are as fat as the dolls in the new year''s picture. After teasing him for a few words, Xu''er holds him. Xu''er looks at his parents and is so obedient that even Che doesn''t recognize him. The family is happy.


    When asked about lianche''s Zhongju, lianche was very sorry. He smiled at his elder sister, brother-in-law and brother and said: "this is what Shifu means. Shifu said it''s just a middle-class person. There''s nothing to say. He should work hard and be honest. He won the Jinshi."


    Lian Fangzhou and so on naturally can''t blame him, only smile to ask the test number?


    Lian Che said with a smile, "I got the first place in the exam. But master said that it''s a small place. It''s nothing to win the first place. Jiangnan talents are full of real talent. Anyone who carries a scholar can be promoted. Three out of ten can be promoted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou and other people were not as calm as Ding Taifu, who was well-informed. They were very happy for Lian Che. The smile is so good that even Che''s face is a little red.


    Yunluo also smiled and listened proudly, as if she was praised for herself.


    After Zhou family and Li Yunhan come here, the whole family has dinner. This time, it''s a real reunion, different from other times.


    Yunluo''er, a girl with the same temperament as Qing''er, and her intention to please Lian Che''s family members - in addition to Lian Fangqing, she also tried her best to make everyone laugh and be more lively.


    After dinner, all the people in the flower hall sat and drank tea and talked. Lian Che and Lian Che, Li Fu and so on were doing the same thing. Lian Fangzhou was deliberately next to yunluo''er, and there was no escape from temptation in his words.


    Who knows that Yun luo''er looks charming and sweet, most pleasant and eloquent, but her voice is not loose at all. Even Fang Zhou can''t find any useful information from her mouth.


    But this girl is really very clever, has already given Lian Fangzhou the hint: she is not does not want to say, but has the bitterness! I''m sorry for the situation, and I''m sure I''ll have everything to say when the time is right.


    Even Fang Zhou understood what she meant, but she smiled and stopped asking.


    It doesn''t matter what the family background is or where they come from. It''s important that there is no bad heart or impure purpose.


    After five or six days, lianze will leave the capital and join Li Yunhan in the patrol of Northern Xinjiang. Lianche thinks about it and decides to move to the Houfu of Weining when his second brother leaves. Even Fangzhou depends on him.


    The next day, Lian Che went to the East Palace and several other royal houses to pay a visit, except for the Yu palace.


    Because although Ding Taifu was granted the title of Taifu, he taught several princes to read in the Royal study. He taught not only the prince, but also the king of glass, the king of Xian and the king of Yong. At that time, Yu Wang was still young, and he did not teach them.


    Even Che, as Ding Taifu''s disciple of closing the door, also has such ideas and feelings with several princes. He has to come to Beijing to see him in any case. If Li Wang and other people ask about his recent situation, he''d better let them know.


    Because Yongwang is not there, Yongwang''s mansion has only voted for Baitie and has not gone in. The prince of Donggong is not there. He has only voted for Baitie and left. He has stayed in liwang''s mansion and Xianwang''s mansion for quite a while. He still has lunch there. He has no choice but to stay.


    In the next two or three days, I had to say hello one by one to those old friends in the capital for Mr. Ding Taifu. I was really busy.


    Yunluo didn''t follow him, but he waited for him to go back to the mansion to eat every day. If he didn''t come back, he wouldn''t eat.


    This night even Che retreated, but he used supper in other people''s houses. He came back very late. Looking at Yunluo''s devouring noodles, he felt sorry and said: "what''s the matter with you, Brother Yun? I don''t eat by yourself! "


    Cloud Luo a turn mouth, way: "you are not in, I cannot eat!"! I''m not worried about you? This is the capital city, not elsewhere. Your identity is simple and not simple. After all, there are so many relationships behind you! What if you are calculated? I''ve heard that a little scholar like you, those who have ulterior motives like to use a beauty trick, drink a few glasses of wine to get you drunk, or get some medicine, hum! What can I do then? "


    Lian Che''s face suddenly turned red, and some embarrassed lines said: "what are you talking about, Brother Yun! How could it be! Those people are the old friends of Shifu and the senior with high moral character. How can they - how can they do such a thing! "


    However, Yunluo "snorted" and asked, "what''s wrong? Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts! Besides, even if they don''t, what about their old companion, son and daughter-in-law? Not really? What if your granddaughter, nephew, little daughter and so on are interested in you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Che couldn''t cry or laugh, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Yun, what are your weird thoughts in this melon seed? How could it be! What kind of people are they? How can they see me! And, like you said, by such an outrageous means What''s more, I only met in the outer hall, and I didn''t enter the inner house, and I couldn''t see other women''s family! "

 Chapter 1105

    Yun Luo''s face was not good-looking, but darker. He said sourly, "Oh, if you go into someone''s house and see someone''s wife, what if someone looks at you? If I offered to marry you? Then you will happily agree? "


    "I --" Lian Che was intrigued by Yunluo''s direct hook, and said for a moment, "where do I think of this now? I just want to take part in this Spring Festival, and try to get a good result, so that I can live up to my master and my elder sister and brother."


    "Don''t interrupt," said Yunluo angrily, "what if you get the first prize in the exam or ask someone else to marry you? Did you just say yes? "


    Lian Che looks at Yunluo strangely and says, "what''s wrong with you, Brother Yun? You - how are you, seem to be angry? "


    "You really pissed me off!" Cloud Luo hates to hate a way: "answer me quickly, are you to agree or not to agree?"


    Lian Che was helpless and said, "people say that they are close to each other, and they also say with my elder brother and sister, where is the truth with me?"


    Cloud Luo suddenly gets up, is angry to lose bad way: "if your elder brother elder sister agrees, you also agreed?"


    "Yes Yes, "Lian Che said strangely," my brother and sister won''t hurt me. What they promised is good. "


    Speaking of his family affairs, even Che is slightly unnatural, especially in front of Brother Yun. He doesn''t feel that he is going to bow his head.


    In Yunluo''s eyes, I only thought that the bastard was shy when he mentioned marrying his daughter-in-law. Suddenly, he could not vent his anger. He stamped his foot and said, "you are so angry with me! Do you marry whoever your brother and sister ask you to marry? You don''t have anyone you like? "


    Lian Che''s face was even redder and hurriedly said: "Brother Yun, what happened to you tonight? How to say all the strange things? It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly! "


    "No way!" Yunluo doesn''t want to. He grabs lianche who is going to leave.


    Seeing Lian Che''s stupefied look at himself, Yun Luo is sluggish, thinking that he really didn''t have his head, and it''s really strange. He sighs gently, releases his arm, and sincerely exhorts: "Lian San Ge, you are wrong. You should marry a woman you like, like your elder sister and your elder brother, instead of letting them be the master! They may find for you is suitable for you, but not necessarily you like, this life, thanks! Can you promise me that you are not allowed to get married or get engaged until I find the one I love! I, I''m going to have a wedding with you. You have to wait for me! How about the third brother? "


    Lian Che "ah?" A very inexplicable look at Yunluo. No matter how much Yunluo wants, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more right he thinks about it. He simply says, "we are good brothers. Good brothers have both good and bad. You can''t leave me alone!"


    Even Che, who had been grinded to death by her, thought that he would not get married so soon, so he just laughed and said, "OK, I promise you, OK? It''s late. Go back to your room and go to bed! What''s more, I''ll come back later. You remember to eat first. Don''t starve yourself! How can I get along with you like this? "


    Yunluo''s heart was happy, and he said, "just because you''re not happy, you''ll be fine!"!


    Then he said with a smile, "you can remember that you promised me. If you dare to repent, hum, you know my means! I said, I can''t rest assured that I can''t eat without you! If you are really upset, you will come back earlier later! You are a scholar. You should keep yourself clean and don''t mess with women. "


    Even Che felt more crying and laughing, and had to smile to answer him. Somehow, he opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at him pitifully. No matter what he said, he would be too soft to refuse.


    Cloud Luo just then joyfully rises, smile again way: "the purse that I give you can be close to the body to take all the time?"


    Lian Che turned it out to show her: "here, always with it!"


    Yunluo was more satisfied, and smiled: "remember to take it with you. It''s a secret recipe made by my family. The herbs sewn in it can detoxify hundreds of poisons, especially all kinds of overpowering drugs. It will be much better if you smell them under your nose!"


    Lian Che smiles and nods.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu discussed and decided to send her third aunt and Lian Fangqing away from the capital as scheduled.


    In a very special period, after this period of time, there is a draft in July. Li Fu doesn''t want Lian Fangqing, who once had an affair with Zhou Yan, to stay here, and even Fangqing is also thinking about Xiaohui at home. He doesn''t know whether he''s good or not, and wants to go back to see Xiaohui as soon as possible.


    Before lianze left Beijing, she and her third aunt said goodbye and left.


    After they left Beijing, even Che and Yunluo moved to Weining Prefecture.


    The elders who should have visited have already visited. In the following days, Lian Che should study in a closed door and keep his energy up to try.


    Sometimes Yunluo lies on one side and looks at him quietly. He falls asleep when he looks at him. Sometimes he turns around in the garden. More often, he goes out to visit and play.


    Lian Fangzhou originally wanted to send two people to follow her, but Yunluo couldn''t hold on well, and even Fangzhou didn''t need to listen to her. Although she was a little surprised that this little girl was not able to defend herself, she just laughed.


    Even Fangzhou thought that Lianhai would come to Beijing to participate in Chunwei. If this cousin came, he would not be sure to live in your house.


    Seeing che''er is also there, I''m afraid that he will be pestering her all day. Let her listen to his "teaching" and experience!


    When talking to Li Fu about it, she felt a headache.


    Who would have thought that the registration time is over, and there is no trace of Lianhai.


    Relieved at the same time, Lian Fangzhou could not help but feel strange.


    Li Fu was amused: "what do you do if you worry about him if he doesn''t come?"? Isn''t it right that he won''t come now? You have to think more! Do you want him to come or not? "


    Said even Fang Zhou himself also smiled, said: "said yes, as if I was looking for something!"


    Lian Fangzhou did not know that Lian Hai did not want to come, but did not dare.


    He is not afraid of anything else, but what should he do if he is afraid of being defeated again?


    Although he believes that it is absolutely impossible for him to be defeated by his own talents, what if the examiner has no eyes? Then he will be defeated again!


    He felt embarrassed once when he failed. If he failed twice, how could he face Lian Fangzhou and others? Even though Lian Fangzhou and others don''t care at all, he does, and he thinks they will.


    So, in this repeated hesitation, in this intentional or unintentional delay, even the sea did not come to Beijing to participate in Chunwei after all.


    And since then, he has never participated in Chunwei. I have never seen Lian Fangzhou and others again.


    In the life of Lian Fangzhou and other people, he completely withdrew from the shadow.

 Chapter 1106

    In Lianfu, lianze is about to leave Beijing after sending lianfangqing and his third aunt to leave Beijing, Chuer and Yunluo to the Houfu of Weining, and there are still two days to go.


    If the most reassuring thing is Xu Yiyun, it''s inevitable that he repeated his admonitions, and also repeated his admonitions to LV Mammy and others.


    Lianze especially said: "whatever else, if the second lady is invited to come to the Duke of Xu''s mansion, you must go to the Duke of Weining''s mansion and tell my sister first. You can''t go like this! I''m not in Beijing. I can''t come back in case of anything. I have already agreed with my sister. She will help me! "


    Mammy Lu was busy smiling.


    Even Ze said with a smile when he saw that there was nothing else, and said, "I''m relieved. There are many things to do for these two men. They come back late, and they just rest in their study at night. If there is no time, it may not come. You Serve the second lady well. "


    Lian Ze said, glancing at Xu Yiyun.


    Xu Yiyun couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or lost. He reluctantly smiled and nodded: "I''m fine even though he is busy!"


    Mother Lu also said with a smile, "don''t worry!" Then he asked with a smile, "by the way, the second Lord is going to be away for such a long time. I don''t know how to pack up?"


    Mammy Lu said to look at Xu Yiyun with her eyes. She wanted Xu Yiyun to take the initiative to pack for lianze.


    Isn''t it right for a husband to go out and a wife to pack for him?


    Xu Yiyun also understood mother Lv''s words. He was hesitating whether to open his mouth. Lianze smiled and said, "no, my luggage has been packed! Don''t worry about my wife! "


    Mammy Lu smiled two times and said nothing more. Xu Yiyun was slightly stiff and said with a smile: "if you have miss Si, that''s good. After all, Miss Sisi has been waiting for the second Lord for such a long time. These things are better than others


    "In fact, there is nothing to clean up, but a few clothes, shoes and socks that are usually worn at home!" Lianze smiled, added a few words, and went out.


    Of course, he was very willing to let Xu Yiyun pack for him, but he couldn''t bear to say it when he thought it was forcing her.


    Ice green couldn''t help but say, "I can''t see it anymore, then -" thinking of Xu Yiyun''s warning against thinking, ice green hummed and said nothing else.


    As expected, Xu Yiyun frowned and said, "here you are again! There will be someone around the second Lord sooner or later. No matter what, Sisi always treats him sincerely, much better than others! Come on, what should you do? I want to be quiet! "


    If you stop moving, you won''t be sad.


    But what''s the feeling of emptiness in my heart?


    After lianze and liyunhan left Beijing, the life of lianze''s family and Weining''s Houfu was as peaceful as water, and lianfangzhou also focused more on business.


    The smile on her face was more and more brilliant, and her mood was also very happy. Of course, the account books handed in everywhere satisfied her.


    Xinyang Houfu is not so peaceful.


    On the day Xu Yizhen entered, she was quietly carried into a small courtyard of Xinyang Houfu from the side door by a sedan chair.


    Seeing the four words "neat and clean" in the small courtyard, there was no sense of jubilation outside the house. There was not even a pot of fresh flowers in the courtyard, nor a word of jubilation in the house. Xu Yizhen''s face turned white and her heart was blocked.


    That''s all. Unexpectedly, Xu Yizhen was angry when he didn''t wait for Rong Shizi to come. He wanted to go out to find Rong Shizi.


    Mammy Bai and Hanzhu and Hanqiao were dead and caught her.


    "Second miss, this is Xinyang mansion, not Xuguo mansion. Don''t be impulsive! Now you are the aunt of shiziye. How could you go to find shiziye in such a big battle and pass it on? Isn''t it a joke to others? "


    Mammy Bai is the dowry that Meng specially pointed out to Xu Yizhen. What she values is mammy Bai''s sophistication in handling affairs, so that she can persuade Xu Yizhen from the side.


    In fact, Mammy Bai didn''t want to get the job at all. However, there was no reason for her to refuse to be a servant? It''s not what the master said! No longer reluctantly, Mammy Bai had to follow Xu Yizhen to the Rong family, where she would rest and share weal and woe.


    Xu Yizhen sneers and says: "joke? Mammy, I''ve become a joke now! Today, when I enter the gate, Xinyang Houfu ignores me like this. I''m sure that tomorrow, I will become a joke of the whole mansion! In this case, what else can I avoid? It''s better to fight for a fight and ask him why he did this to me! "


    "You know it''s a joke?" she thought angrily? Why should we have known this? If you leave the Imperial Palace well and don''t do it, you must hurry up to be a concubine. How can you complain that people despise you!


    "My second young lady, you are confused!" Mammy Bai had to continue to exhort: "I even know that people are intentional, why should we take it? If you don''t make trouble, you are wronged. If you make trouble, it''s your fault. When the time comes, you will be punished. You are not the one who suffers? The old slave thought that it must be madam Rong''s intention to punish you. How could the filial son disobey his mother''s wishes? If you don''t come today, you won''t come. I''ll see shiziye in the future. Second miss, you''ll complain about your grievances. Shiziye will only say that you are generous and feel guilty. Isn''t it much better than going to fight now? "


    Xu Yizhen lost most of her anger at once. Yes, it must be madam Rong who made trouble with her. It was her who said she was going away. Now of course, she doesn''t like to enter the door by herself! Hum, as long as elder brother Rong has his own heart, what is he afraid of for the moment?


    When mother Bai saw this, she hurriedly signaled to Hanzhu and Hanqiao that they would help Xu Yizhen back to the room.


    This night, at last, is a thrilling past.


    The next morning, mother Bai woke up Xu Yizhen.


    Xu Yizhen rubbed her bleary eyes and scolded mammy Bai with dissatisfaction.


    Mother Bai, with a stomach full of bitter water, hurriedly smiled and advised: "miss two, this is Xinyang Houfu. Miss two, you have to get up and say hello to Madam Rong!"


    Thinking of last night''s wedding night, Xu Yizhen''s face suddenly sank and sneered, "please say hello to that old woman? What''s the hurry? It''s still early! Don''t bother me, let me sleep a little longer! "


    Last night, she was so upset that she barely fell asleep in the middle of the night. Now she is still sleepy. Where can she get up?


    Mammy Bai said in her heart, just like you, it''s impossible to be a good concubine. It''s really self indulgence!

 Chapter 1107

    "Second miss, you''d better get up first. It''s not too late to go to bed when you come back! The earlier you go, the more sincere you are! "


    Xu Yizhen was so nagged by her that she had to get up, but she scattered her Qi on mammy Bai, Hanzhu and Hanqiao. She was choosy and changed her way.


    It was not too early to go out when the three men dressed her properly.


    On the way to the main house, I seldom met the people in the house. It is well known that yesterday''s new aunt was neglected when she entered the house. Moreover, the new aunt was the fiancee of the original Prince and entered the house in that way. How could everyone have no interest in her? It''s necessary to point, look and whisper.


    Xu Yizhen''s face was very ugly with anger. Mother Bai looked at her nervously and said with a low voice, "miss two, it''s going to be a long time. Don''t worry about those villains."


    "I know," said Xu Yizhen, grinning and gnashing his teeth, "one day, I will skin them! Tear their mouths! "


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she married as a son and wife, would these people dare to treat her like this? Absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yizhen hates her teeth!


    When she arrived at the main courtyard, Mrs. Rong had not yet got up, but the maids and women in the main courtyard were busy.


    When I saw Xu Yizhen''s master and servant, I only looked at them, but no one came forward to greet them.


    Or did mammy Bai take the initiative to smile to a servant girl who was well-dressed and outstanding, saying that Aunt Xu came to say hello to her wife, when does she get up?


    Said while smiling handed a big red packet to that servant girl''s hand.


    The servant girl pinched the red packet in her hand. Her face was a little slow, and she said with a smile, "Madame, it''s only after a while! Aunt Xu is waiting on the porch! "


    Mammy Bai wants to say something more. The servant girl has already pointed to something to do and left. Mammy Bai has no choice but to report to Xu Yizhen and ask her to wait in the corridor.


    Xu Yizhen was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She shouted in a low voice: "mammy Bai, I''m not the girl of their family. What''s the matter when I stand there? Be a door god? Since she didn''t get up, let''s go back first! "


    Mother Bai was also angry, and her face sank a little. She said, "aunt Xu, since she wants to go back, go back! I have no ability to help aunt Xu. In the future, I won''t talk much anymore. Aunt Xu can do whatever she wants! "


    What''s more to be an aunt? Girl? Ha ha, the aunt who can''t be spoiled, even the girl is inferior!


    Mammy Bai sneered in her heart.


    "You!" Xu Yizhen didn''t think that a reverent mother Bai would dare to talk back to her. She was so angry that she shivered and stared at her severely.


    Especially that "aunt Xu" makes Xu Yizhen feel particularly harsh.


    But mammy Bai''s patience was exhausted, and she didn''t care about her face. She stood there with a low brow and an expressionless hand.


    Xu Yizhen clenched her fists and wanted to slap aunt Bai in the face. In the past, the slap had already been thrown away without hesitation, but she knew it was not the same now.


    Because of this, she felt more angry.


    "Good, good!" Xu Yizhen sneers at mammy Bai word by word.


    "Oh, my sister is so early!" The sword was drawn, and a delicate and tender voice came.


    Xu Yizhen looks up and stares at the owner of the voice.


    This voice, this person, is turned into ashes she also knows.


    It''s Meng Tingting.


    Seeing that Meng Tingting is wearing a gold hairpin in her hair bun and two Begonia flowers with copper money on one side of her temples, her dress is embroidered with water red, which makes the whole person pretty. During her actions, she is a little more charming and charming, but she is very tight.


    Xu Yizhen could not help cursing: "goblin! Bitch! "


    I turned my head cold and didn''t look at her.


    Meng Tingting stopped by her side and said with a smile, "I heard that my sister came in yesterday. Congratulations to her!"


    "Who is your sister! Who wants you to congratulate! You bitch! " Xu Yizhen doesn''t wait for her to finish, then sneers and screams.


    Hanzhu and hanqiaoqi look anxiously at mammy Bai. Who knows that mammy Bai is frustrated? She''s really a traitor. She listens with no expression and says nothing.


    Contain bead, contain Qiao helpless, hurriedly one left one right pull Xu Yizhen to exhort in a low voice.


    Meng Tingting Wei bit her lips and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you? In the future -- "


    " who and you are us! Who is your sister! Call again, I''ll tear your mouth! Put away your disgusting look and get out of here, get out of here! Don''t make my aunt sick here! " Xu Yizhen sees Meng Tingting''s appearance more and more intolerable, regardless of the shrill cry.


    Attracted numerous servant girls and women to look at this side one after another, showing a look of contempt, whispering to each other.


    "Let me go, let me go! Younger sister, please stop shouting like this. I''m afraid madam hasn''t got up yet. Younger sister, stop quarreling with madam! Besides, this is the lady''s yard. It''s not a proper way for my sister to shout and shout here! " In her anxieties, Meng Tingting was worried and kind-hearted.


    But her words in Xu Yizhen''s ear are just like adding fuel to the fire. One of Xu Yizhen''s most hated people is Xu Yiyun, the other is her, and the two people are tied.


    Xu Yiyun, what can she do at this moment? Seeing Meng Tingting, new hatred and old hatred, together with anger, come to her heart. She has been used to being domineering. Where can she bear it?


    "You used to be a pretentious bitch! Humble hoof! I tore your mouth! " Xu Yizhen stares at Meng Tingting''s eyes and wants to spurt fire. His blood is surging up and down. He screams and pounces on Meng Tingting.


    "Stop it all!" An old mother came down from the porch and whispered, "what''s this place? Allow you to be unrestrained! "


    "It''s all mine, isn''t it, Mammy Du? I''m sorry. Is it noisy with my wife?" Meng Tingting quickly confessed her mistake.


    Xu Yizhen sneers, spits at Meng Tingting, and says, "foxy!"


    Seeing that Xu Yizhen didn''t take herself seriously, mother Du turned very ugly and stared at her coldly. "Is this aunt Xu who came in yesterday? How come there are no rules! Who allows you to shout in your wife''s yard, and who allows you to curse here? "


    When Xu Yizhen was stagnant, she almost scolded Du Mammy. At last, she remembered her identity at this time and resisted the scolding coming out.


    "I''m really sorry, I just can''t stand this flatterer --"


    "aunt Xu!" Mother Du interrupts her coldly, and says coldly: "don''t talk about this kind of words in the future. Besides, what aunt Xu is used to seeing and dislikes can''t be the reason for playing around in the lady''s yard! We have rules in Xinyang Prefecture. I hope aunt Xu will remember! "

 Chapter 1108

    Xu Yizhen''s face rose red with rage, and her chest heaved rapidly.


    It''s not mean, isn''t it, to mock how "unruly" she was before she came in?


    Meng Tingting is naturally satisfied with her heart, but she understands the feelings of Madam Rong. What madam Rong likes most is to see a harmonious family.


    Then Meng Tingting hurriedly smiled and said, "by the way, I don''t know if my wife will get up now, and my maid and concubine are going to say hello to my wife!"


    This interruption is also equivalent to helping Xu Yizhen. It doesn''t matter if Xu Yizhen does not appreciate her. What''s important is that madam Rong must like it!


    Du Ma''s face really slowed down a lot. She said to Meng Tingting with a smile: "madam, aunt Meng will go in."


    "In that case, I will go first!" Meng Tingting smiled and nodded to Xu Yizhen, holding the little maid away.


    Xu Yizhen''s face is cold, and her feet are raised to keep up with Meng Tingting.


    "Aunt Xu," she said coldly, "please wait outside!"


    Xu Yizhen is furious, pointing to Meng Tingting who has already stepped up the steps and saying: "why can she go in but I can''t!"


    "Du Ma" hiss "sneer, disdainful glanced at her and said:" this is the lady''s order. "


    Xu Yizhen''s face changed. She choked with hate. Her side hand clenched her fist. The sinews on the back of her hand were bulging. Her knuckles were white and shaking.


    But she didn''t bother to deal with her again. Instead, she said coldly to mammy Bai, Hanzhu and Hanqiao: "as servants, you know that the master is naughty, but you don''t know how to dissuade him. Let''s go get the punishment yourself! Twenty palms, three months. If there is another time, just hit the board and drive out! "


    Mammy Bai''s face was white, but she didn''t dare to say more than half a word. She hurriedly replied respectfully.


    Du Ma looked down at them and said coldly, "remember, Xinyang mansion is a place with rules!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Xu Yizhen was so angry that she almost went crazy and screamed. She glared at mother Du''s back and cursed and cursed her heart.


    When mother Du came into the room, she gave mammy Bai a cold look, and said in a low voice, "why didn''t you help me talk just now? Just watching me being bullied? It''s the bitch whose surname is Meng who picks on the matter! "


    "Auntie Xu, the old slave and others are only slaves, or slaves who have no status in this house. How can the slave and others be qualified to talk to mammy who is close to her? If you talk too much, you will only add mistakes. If aunt can''t remember today''s lesson, she will suffer in the future. "


    Xu Yizhen was so angry that she said: "even you say that to me? Do you dare to put it in the past? Don''t think I can''t control you! "


    "I dare not," said mammy Bai respectfully, "I still hold the deed of betrayal in aunt Xu''s hand. I will punish her if she wants to. However, my aunt just heard that. If there is another time, I don''t need my aunt''s help. I''m afraid I can''t serve my aunt. "


    This word falls, contain bead, contain Qiao''s facial expression is one white.


    Xu Yizhen choked fiercely and was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    What makes her spit blood is that she stood like a fool outside for more than an hour and a half, but she also failed to go in and say hello to Madam Rong.


    Madam Rong said, "I''m a little tired today. Go back! I don''t need to come here tomorrow. When I meet you, I will pass it on to you! " And they sent her away.


    Xu Yizhen was so angry that she almost wanted to split her heart. She went back to her residence with a cold face and smashed the house to pieces before she could get rid of her hatred.


    This matter spread to Mrs. Rong''s ears. Mrs. Rong was more and more blind to her. She was ordered to send this ring to her. She was banned for a full month and was fined 500 times for copying it.


    Xu Yizhen is so angry that she can''t even scold her. She slaps her face with a few skillful slaps in order to hate her.


    I''ve never seen an aunt who was forbidden the next day when she came in. This not only made Xinyang wait for jokes, but also spread all over Beijing.


    Of course, there is no aunt who dare to be so unbridled as she just entered the door.


    Since she has been banned, of course, she can''t see Rong Shizi, and Meng Tingting doesn''t have to make friends with her by showing her face, which is a blessing.


    When the news reached the Duke of Xu, he became more and more grumpy. He could not help but scold Meng again. He scolded her that she could not teach her daughter. One of the daughters she taught lost his face, which made him have no face to go out to see others!


    Meng''s heart was broken with tears. She held her baby daughter in her hand, and she fell into such a miserable situation.


    She knew how she had done such a thing? So it is!


    Meng''s resentment and hatred are more painful. He can''t help but come to see madam Rong. He wants to ask her to let her go.


    But now she and Rong''s identity are not equal at all, and they know that Lian''s side is not good with Xu''s mansion. Where does Rong''s wife have leisure to entertain her? A "no time, not convenient to see guests" will send her away.


    Mengshi was so sad that he cried bitterly at home. From then on, he thought his daughter was dead. Just can do, whether the heart is suffering, only her own know.


    On the sixth day of March, it was the day of this year''s Enke examination. Before dawn, Lian Fangzhou and others sent Lian Che out of the door. Li Fu accompanied him to the examination hall. Cloud Luo also insisted to send him over.


    Lian Fangzhou said a few words with a smile, watching them get in the car, seeing the carriage go far away, and then went back to the house with a sigh.


    Che''er is still young. She doesn''t really care if she can pass the exam. She just looks at the serious look on the guy''s face, which can be called sacred. Lian Fangzhou knows that he cares about the exam in his heart.


    She can''t help but think of the situation when she and Li Fu and Lian Ze accompanied him in the county town to test children. At that time, the little guy was so nervous that he hid in the room and sobbed the night before the test. He didn''t want to be so big in the blink of an eye. There was a girl pursuing him.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and his heart was soft.


    Li Fu and Yunluo didn''t come back until dawn in the morning.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I have entered the examination room, and everything goes well!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    After entering the examination room, he was isolated from the world. It''s not until nine days and nine nights that I know whether I''m worried or not.


    Even Fangzhou has this patience.


    However, Yunluo was always restless and restless. Lian Fangzhou asked her to go out more for a walk. Nine days passed in a flash. Yunluo left early and returned late.


    This day, Lian Fangzhou was at home. Suddenly, ziyingfeng of Liujun''s mansion came. She said that the princess of Liujun had something important to see Mrs. Li. Would you please go there at once.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and asked, "what happened to the princess of the county? Did you quarrel with your county Lord again? "

 Chapter 1109

    "No, no!" Ziying hurriedly shook her head and said: "the princess and the LORD have a good relationship now. It''s Hongying''s sister and daughter who have an accident!"! They were taken away! It''s a long story, Mrs. Li. You''ll get on the carriage first and then talk to you in detail! "


    Hongying is now in charge of the properties of those two residential areas. She is well organized. Lian Fangzhou has been dealing with her from time to time. She has a good impression on her. Hearing this, she is surprised and says: "wait for me!" Hastily explained spring apricot, nurse and so on a few sentences, then took the ruby, the Begonia to follow the purple Ying to walk.


    It happens that Yunluo is also nearby today. She also wants to go with her to have a look. Even Fang Zhou was afraid of her pestering Kung Fu, so he nodded and said, "it''s OK to go, but no more words!"


    Yunluo naturally smiles and nods and agrees to join them in the car.


    On the carriage, Ziying said from the beginning with a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that Hongying took in a young girl who was chased two days ago. Ziying estimated that the disaster came from this young girl.


    Because of her own misfortune, Hong Ying was most likely to show sympathy to those lonely and miserable girls. Seeing that the girl was so embarrassed, she helped her to cover the vicious pursuit and save the girl.


    Who knows, only two days later, those evil spirits found the livable garden Hongying''s residence, even Hongying''s mother and daughter and the hidden girl were arrested together!


    According to several vicious witnesses who happened to know yijuyuan, those who arrested the three people were the thugs of Zui Honglou.


    Zui Honglou is the largest brothel in the capital.


    It is said that the girls there are not only incomparable in beauty, but also superior in skills. Some of them are first-class in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, some of them are excellent in singing, dancing and singing, and each of them is extraordinary, and they are incomparable in common powder.


    Moreover, there is a rule that if a girl can''t see a guest, she can refuse to accompany her. Unless she is willing, no one can force her.


    Just because of this kind of difference, Zui Honglou is firmly in the top position in the capital''s powder industry, and the guests are eager for it.


    Of course, the price is definitely not cheap, which is worthy of the name of the sales cave.


    Needless to say, Lian Fangzhou had guessed seven or eight points and sighed: "so, the girl saved by Hong Ying escaped from the drunken Red Chamber? The drunkards of the drunken Red Mansion dare to openly search for people and take them. In anger, even Hongying''s mother and daughter took them. It can be seen that the back of the mountain is not an ordinary person... "


    Even Fangzhou has added a bit of sorrow. Maybe, who is the relative of the emperor behind the drunk red mansion? He even has something to do with a prince. No wonder the princess of Liujun will be worried


    Ziying''s tears rolled in her eyes and nodded: "Mrs. Li, you are right. This is exactly what our county Princess thought of, so please come to discuss it urgently! The princess of the county is not afraid of the drunken Red Mansion, but of their killing! When they catch people, they may not know that sister Hongying is the princess of the county, but once we find her, we will know? If there is no evidence to prove the death of the murderer, does it not harm sister Hongying instead? Wuwuwu, poor sister Hongying, and Yao''er. After a few days of peaceful life, they come across this kind of thing again! The life of sister Hongying is so bitter! "


    Even Fangzhou suddenly turned pale.


    I don''t know how many rooms there are in such a place as Zui Honglou. Let alone kill people, it''s to hide people intentionally. It''s not so easy to find


    "Too much!" Yunluo was furious and said: "those people are too much! What a dirty thing there is at the feet of the emperor! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Ziying look at each other and say nothing. They all say: the capital is the most prosperous place in the world, and naturally it is also the place with the largest right and wrong and the most dirty!


    When they were talking, they went to the prince''s residence of Liujun and all the people went in.


    Just entering the gate of the main courtyard, I heard the voice of the princess of Liujun, who was furious and impatient, and the voice of the prince of Liujun, "it''s true! It''s true! " Comfort.


    "Sister! Lord of the county! " When Lian Fangzhou went in, she only had time to call her name. The princess of Liujun stepped forward and held Lian Fangzhou''s hand tightly as if she had seen a straw for life: "sister, you can count it! Sister, help me to save Hongying. We must save Hongying! "


    The princess opened her mouth and closed it. She touched her nose and smiled bitterly: can''t he rely on it? Well, in fact, he has already confessed his life, hasn''t he? Now in her mind, her daughter''s volleyball team is the first, her sister''s is the second, and he is the third at most


    "Don''t worry, sister," said Lian Fangzhou, patting her hand gently. "Ziying told me on the way to the hotel. It''s really arrogant and arrogant. But now we don''t have any evidence, and we don''t know where Hongying is locked. It''s not urgent..."


    "I don''t know," said the princess of Liujun, her eyes red with anxiety. "But when I think that Hongying and Yaoer don''t know what they''re suffering from, I''m in the heart --"


    Liujun''s busy way: "don''t do this, let''s think about a way. Fortunately, Hongying has been married, suffered so much, and she''s not so vulnerable --"


    "what do you say "!" The princess of Liujun was furious and stared at her.


    What kind of broken place is that? Is it possible to get married and let others spoil it? What a bullshit logic!


    "Sister!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly said: "in fact, what the Lord of the county said is also true. Hong Ying is a suffering person. She has Yao''er, so she must be strong and wait for us to save her. You should calm down, maybe not as bad as you think!"


    "That''s what I mean!" said the princess


    The princess of Liujun was stunned. She burst into tears and threw herself into Lian Fangzhou''s arms, crying and blaming herself.


    Lian Fangzhou knew that she needed to vent, patted her back gently, but did not stop her crying.


    Cloud Luo suddenly hummed a, said: "drunk Red Chamber? It''s not hard to save people. It''s easy to find the place where Hong Ying is locked. In fact, it''s not hard to find this place! "


    People look at her.


    The princess of Liujun glanced at Yunluo strangely and said to Lian Fangzhou, "elder sister, this young gentleman is really pretty. Who is he?"


    The princess was so mad that she jumped over and cried, "woman! Woman! She''s a woman! What a handsome young man, she is a girl. That''s true! "


    Mother Jing and others, including Ziying, who walked all the way, looked at Yunluo, willow waist and eyebrows, melon seed face, water apricot eyes, small linglip, beautiful jade nose, but she didn''t take off a beautiful little girl!


    Yunluo was stunned, angry, and stared at the king of Liujun: "what''s wrong with the girl! Haven''t you seen a woman disguised as a man! "

 Chapter 1110

    The princess of Liujun poked the prince of Liujun and said: "you say you have a way? What way! As long as I can save Hongying, I will accept your love and promise you anything you want! "


    Originally, Yunluo just wanted to help to flatter lianfangzhou, the future aunt and grandmother, but it was a fool if she didn''t accept the benefits, and she was never stupid.


    Looking at lianfangzhou, Yunluo asks and wonders.


    Lian Fangzhou was too busy to laugh at the matter. "Xiao Yun, as the princess of Liujun said, as long as you have what you want or want, she can do it. Of course, you don''t need the stars in the sky! "


    All the people laughed, and the princess of Liujun also smiled and nodded: "yes, my sister is right!"


    "Good!" With a smile, Yunluo leaned over and whispered something in the princess''s ear.


    The princess of Liujun frowned imperceptibly, and glanced at Lian Fangzhou subconsciously.


    Yunluo then gathered up again and whispered to the princess of Liujun for a while.


    The princess of Liujun thought about it, nodded and said, "deal!"


    "Princess Xie!" Yunluo then smiled and said: "this is simple. There must be a special place where she can be detained and arrested for disobedience. If she doesn''t obey, she will not be able to adjust. As long as she keeps track of the person who does, she will become a member."


    Lian Fangzhou and so on are all stunned.


    "It''s not hard for the person in charge of the training to inquire, but the tracking -" Lian Fangzhou said: "it''s so easy!"


    The princess of Liujun was stunned, but she turned her head and stared at the princess.


    The princess asked her to look at her hair. She took a step back subconsciously and said: "you, what are you really doing watching me? I, I haven''t been to Zui Hong Lou for a long time... "


    People with a glorious history can''t afford to hurt!


    "Then go now!" The princess of Liujun was very decisive, and said: "husband, would you like to go? I asked two dark guards to follow me. Show them who was in charge of the girl''s tutoring - don''t you know who it was? As long as you save Hongying, I don''t blame you! But you can''t go too far! "


    What''s the matter? The princess is speechless and choking!


    He really doesn''t want to go. Besides, she hasn''t been there yet. She''s jealous. If she comes back, she can calculate the back account and the front account?


    Cloud Luo laughs: "in fact need not so troublesome, the county Lord does not want to go, just need to find out the person who teaches."


    She took out a bag of powder and said, "tell two people to dive in and get the powder on that person. No matter where she goes, I can find it!"


    "That''s right," said the princess. "I remember the appearance of that man. She is the flower lady in the building! All the girls who have been found back are taught by her. I will draw her now! "


    The prince of Liujun hurriedly avoided, and the princess of Liujun hummed, but it didn''t happen.


    Lian Fangzhou then pulled her and said with a smile, "is it calmer now? Let''s have a good discussion and make sure to come up with a comprehensive plan! You, don''t hold on to the Lord of the county. Isn''t he only guarding you now? "


    The princess of Liujun nodded, smiled and sighed: "this is true for the lack of hearts! I''m stupid to be jealous of him! Forget it, don''t talk about it. I can''t talk about it for days and nights... "


    At that time, the princess brought the portrait. She was a woman in her forties. She had triangular eyes, long and thin eyebrows, thin and square faces, and a small body. It was not a good fault at first sight.


    The princess of Liujun just looked at it and said: "this woman is really annoying!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart says, can there be good women in that place? Note: "my sister has arranged for someone. Let''s go and get that powder in tonight!"


    Since Yunluo has vowed that the powder is easy to use, even if Fangzhou thinks about her mysterious identity, she has no doubt about it.


    The princess of Liujun believed Lian Fangzhou. Of course she did.


    The prince of Liujun is on the edge of being reckoned with. He dare not talk.


    Although mother Jing and Ziying want to talk a lot, they are limited by their status, which is hard to say.


    So it''s settled.


    Cloud Luo then hurriedly way: "I also want to go I also want to go!" Seeing all the people looking at her, Dudu said, "I only know the taste of the powder. I don''t follow her, I''m not familiar with the local environment. How can I find a place tomorrow night?"


    Even Fang Zhou thought about it, but he was worried: "in such a place, there are lots of thugs. Those people will not be merciful at all. Can you really go?"


    Cloud Luo disdains to sneer, smilingly way: "I know elder sister cares about me, but elder sister is at ease!"! I don''t pay attention to those people! Hum, if you really annoy me, please tell them to taste my poison! "


    Lian Fangzhou had to promise and admonish him to be careful


    In the evening, Yunluo changed his night clothes, followed the two concubines of Liujun to select the first-class bodyguards, and the three sneaked into the backyard of Zui Honglou like swallows.


    According to the advance news, Yunluo comes to Mrs. Hua''s bedroom. Yunluo sprinkles the powder on her bed brocade, which is on the pillow. When she sees no trace, she smiles and makes a gesture with the two people, and they leave quietly together.


    At first, the two men also looked down on Yunluo''s small body, small arms and legs. After they saw her better lightness skills, they took up their contempt and acted on her.


    Back to the mansion of Liujun, the princess said nervously, "how is it? How''s it going? "


    Yunluo said with a smile: "don''t worry! Tomorrow, as long as the flower lady goes to teach people, I will find a place? In other words, she shouldn''t be lazy tomorrow? "


    "No!" The princess of Liujun hums: "otherwise, how can the pimp of her family leave her to eat for nothing! I don''t like this woman very much. When it''s useless, I''ll make her look good! "


    Yunluo said with a smile: "isn''t it simple? Why don''t I get her some more medicine tomorrow? Well, does the county Princess think it''s better to disfigure, itch and fester all over, or insomnia? Hysterical? Crazy? Headache? Cramped? Joint pain? It turns into a pool of pus, and I have it! "


    Yunluo says how proud he is.


    The princess of Liujun was stunned. She felt very creepy and said: "you, you are a little girl. Where did you get so many strange things?"


    The princess of Liujun was born in the royal family. She was a child with thousands of beauties and thousands of expensive. Where have you heard of these?


    Cloud Luo cackles, way: "grandpa grandma, elder brother elder sister, uncle uncle uncle, aunt sister-in-law people send me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The princess of Liujun only felt a drop of sweat on her forehead and murmured, "I really don''t know if I did something wrong or right, but I promised you --"

 Chapter 1111

    "Princess of the county!" Yunluo was in a hurry and said: "you promised me, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge!"


    The princess of Liujun glanced at her, subconsciously taking precautions.


    Yunluo''s eyes were dim, and he said pitifully: "princess, although I have those medicines, my family has ancestral training. These things can''t be used casually, and can''t be used to kill good people. Don''t worry, I won''t use them casually! The dead woman has killed so many people and lost all her goodness. What can I do for her? Hum, I think it''s a waste. I can''t make these medicines so easily! "


    The princess of Liujun was relieved. She smiled at Yunluo, thought about it, and said, "in this case, destroy her face!"


    For a woman, there is nothing worse than destroying her face.


    But Yunluo shook his head and said, "that dead woman doesn''t have to say that she''s vicious and cruel. If she''s ruined, maybe she will torture people even more! Just give her a break! Let her go mad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s all right!" said the princess of Liujun In other words, she thought that giving a cut meant killing her with a knife. As expected, she was much kinder than Yunluo!


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou came and asked about the progress. Knowing that last night was going well, Yunluo would follow the trace of aunt Hua''s passing tonight. He said, "I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in such a big place as Zui Honglou. You must be careful and protect yourself to find someone!"


    Yunluo agreed with a smile.


    The princess of Liujun didn''t speak. She said silently in her heart: elder sister, you are really thoughtful, really! Your future younger brother-in-law, if she doesn''t bully others, she will be lucky for others. Who else can bully her?


    In the evening, it was still the two who accompanied Yunluo to go in.


    The backyard is deep, and you can hear the laughter and noise of the front yard. The light reflected by the red lantern is also far visible, ambiguous and confused.


    In the deep backyard, Yunluo took the two men to search for the past one by one without hesitation.


    There are many thugs in the front yard and at the gate. They are for the troublemakers and the escaping girls.


    Therefore, the three of Yunluo did not encounter any obstacles.


    Once in a while, I met a servant who was passing by. Before the two men could bring Yunluo back, Yunluo''s hand was raised, and the man fell down. He just had to ask the two of them to drag him to the hiding place.


    As for those fierce dogs in captivity, Yunluo didn''t know what to do. Once he changed his ferocity, he yawned and lay down lazily. He didn''t even have a look at the three people passing by.


    Finally, when he came to a remote courtyard, Yunluo entered a room. Without hesitation, he opened a picture on the wall, opened the dark door on the wall, and hum: "it seems that this is it! This place looks like something! Let''s go down and have a look! "


    The two men looked at each other and followed Yunluo''s back without thinking: "you can make up your mind..."


    In other words, what they saw along the way made them tremble. What kind of girl is this? It''s a monster! If she wants to deal with herself, the sum of the two is not enough for her


    Yunluo is right. Nearly twenty girls, including Hongying''s mother and daughter, are here.


    On the walls and on the ground were all kinds of prison implements for mediators, which were gloomy and disgusting.


    Fortunately, they are here tonight, because if they don''t come again, Hongying''s mother and daughter and other girls will be sent out of the capital and sold to other places tomorrow!


    Although they catch the mother and daughter of Hongying by mistake, there is no reason to let them go for nothing!


    Yunluo''s teeth itched with hate.


    Those two people mean to save Hongying''s mother and daughter and leave. After all, this is the job assigned by the county princess. As for others, what do they do?


    Besides, even if they want to save, they can''t save so many people for a while!


    Yunluo said that saving Hongying alone is too eye-catching. It''s better to save all of them.


    They couldn''t help but listen to her.


    Yunluo then asked the two men to knock aunt Hua out of her mind, pat her on the mouth and put a pill in it. She said smilingly, "this woman is crazy. Maybe Tianliang found these people released after she went crazy. As for the reason why she''s so good, it''s strange! "


    Those two people are very confused. How dare they say no?


    The three of Yunluo left quietly from a remote corner door with these ten girls. They shared the silver coins and jewelry they had brought along by hand with them and said, "spread yourself out and find a place to hide! Open the gate tomorrow morning and leave the capital by yourself! "


    The girls were so grateful that they thanked the three and fled.


    It was the girl who had been taken in by Hongying, who also thanked Hongying with tears, turned around and hurried away, disappeared in the night.


    Hongying understood her meaning. She didn''t want to involve herself anymore. She sighed softly.


    Back to the mansion of Liujun, the princess of Liujun saw Hongying''s mother and daughter appear in front of her - except for some haggard and more stains on her clothes.


    When the master and the servant met, they almost cried. Mother Jing was so easy to persuade them to stop. Ziying and Lanying took Hongying to bathe and change clothes, and then they carried Yao''er away.


    Yunluo''s face was always very bad, and her pretty face was as heavy as frost and snow. At this time, she said to the princess of Liujun: "the people in that broken place are really disgusting! I don''t think it''s enough just to drive that old woman mad. I''m satisfied only when I destroy that broken place! "


    The princess of Liujun also has this idea. You should know that the drunken red chamber was the most popular place for the princess. Now, with the mother and daughter of Hongying, her new hatred and old hatred added together, can she not be upset?


    "Sister Yun is right! That''s what I mean! It''s late today. Sister Yun will go to have a rest first. I''ll invite her to come tomorrow. Let''s discuss how to do it! "


    Yunluo disagreed and said, "how can we discuss it? I''ll pack some medicine and discipline them to death! "


    The princess of Liujun was shocked and shook her head: "this is not good! There are so many big and small managers and thugs there. It''s not easy to prescribe medicine. Besides, if we do that, the government will find it troublesome and will not hurt the master behind it. Hum, if we want to do it, we must uproot them! "


    Yunluo was interested in it and said with a smile, "OK! Then discuss it tomorrow! "


    The next day, lianfangzhou came over. It was said that Hongying''s mother and daughter had been saved. She sighed, "I don''t want to go over to the livable garden. My sister will arrange another job for her."


    Lian Fangzhou still feels a little pity. Hong Ying did a really good job.


    However, Hongying was unwilling to go back and continue to take care of the two properties. She also said that she would ask the princess to send two people to train the security team. In the future, no one can easily take people away from there.

 Chapter 1112

    The princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou had to obey her.


    When it comes to drunk Red Mansions, Lian Fangzhou looks at the princess of Liujun and says, "sister really decided? The backstage there is definitely not easy! What''s more, the shabby place is clearly a brothel, but it''s on a high-end line. I heard that it is also engaged in high-end gambling. Almost all the rich and at least half of the officials in the capital have been there, and they have something to do with it. Are you sure you want to kill it? "


    The princess of Liujun snorted and said, "sure! I''m sure! Even my people dare to move, which I can''t swallow! "


    "Yes, yes," said Yunluo, "if the broken place is as my sister said, who don''t hate the wives in the capital city? Take it off, some people clap their hands! "


    Even the princess of Fangzhou and Liujun laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "OK! Since my sister said that, let''s carry it! It just needs an excuse, and then it''s all about strength. "


    Of course, the princess of Liujun had some strength. She nodded and asked, "I don''t know what excuse is suitable?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "of course, it''s an excuse to make trouble! As long as things get up, they become the majority! "


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "let''s go to the Yamen of the Shuntian mansion and report the case together. I said that the mother and daughter of the shopkeeper in the livable garden were missing. Some witnesses said that they were taken away by the thugs of the drunken Red Mansion and asked the yamen of the Shuntian mansion to hold justice. I will arrange people to protect those witnesses. My sister here -- "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said:" there''s a way, but it''s a little bit inappropriate. My sister asked the Lord of the county to avoid going out in the mansion these days and not to meet people. My sister took people to fight drunk Red Mansions and said to find the Lord of the county. They can''t hand over people. Sister, don''t be polite. Just hit and smash them, and make trouble first! "


    Yunluo clapped his hands and said with a smile: "you can search! How many dirty, dark chambers are there in that place! They can''t get over it! "


    In the past, the princess of Liujun took people to drunken Red Mansions, but she was finally robbed by the prince of Liujun and drove away. She didn''t make a scene at all. Instead, she made a lot of people laugh and broke her reputation.


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou and Yunluo''s words, the princess of Liujun felt a fire rising from her heart, clapped her hand on the tea table, and sneered, "OK! I''ll have a big fight today! This time I''ll see who else can get rid of me! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked to see that she was a little out of order, and hurriedly advised her, "don''t tell me about the past things. It''s not easy for you and the Lord of the county to go to this day!"


    The princess of Liujun felt warm in her heart and suddenly turned back to her mind. She smiled gratefully and said, "I know, sister!"


    When the discussion is over, we will act separately.


    Yunluo is where there is a lively love to drill, of course, with the flying eyebrows in the princess of Liujun side.


    The princess of Liujun discussed with the prince of Liujun and whetted his agreement. Then she ordered the first-class bodyguard of thirty-one and forty-one, with mother Jing, mother Wu, Ziying, Yunluo and so on, and went straight to the drunk red chamber.


    Zui Honglou business is very humanized. Girls are divided into day shift and night shift. Of course, there will be fewer people in the day shift.


    Therefore, when the princess of Liujun comes to the door of Zui Honglou with a strong voice, the door opens wide, and the sound of banter and laughter of the girls is heard.


    Hearing such a voice, the princess of Liujun is just a new foe and old hatred. What can I say when she sees the eight strong men sitting at the door coming up?


    "Madam, you have come to the wrong place. This is not the place for madam. Please come back." One of them said with a fist and a eyebrow.


    The tall and powerful figure, the heavy voice, and the cold face all exert invisible pressure on people.


    It depends on the fact that the princess of Liujun has brought a large number of domestic helpers. If only the princess of Liujun is a female prostitute and three, five, six or seven small domestic helpers, they will not be so polite. They have been laughing and laughing for a long time!


    Ladies who come to Zui red mansion to make trouble, this is not the first, nor the last, but there is no one who has succeeded so far!


    The princess of Liujun remembers the motto of Lian Fangzhou: fight!


    Don''t take care of the thug at once - what is he worth taking care of?


    As soon as Xiumei picked it out, the princess of Liujun whispered: "good dogs don''t stand in the way, what are you still doing? Don''t call me yet! "


    All the bodyguards disguised as servants should say "yes!" I can''t help but start.


    No matter in quantity or quality, our own people have an absolute advantage. What is it to deal with eight people in this area?


    Before the leader could speak again, more than 30 bodyguards began to work together. They only heard the screams. In the blink of an eye, eight men were lying on the ground, bowing, waist holding, legs rolling and groaning, totally different from the previous momentum!


    Yunluo cackled and clapped for a while, then took the princess of Liujun and said: "sister princess, let''s go in quickly! Make iron while it''s hot, and work hard! "


    "Yes!" The princess of Liujun felt in a good mood. With a wave of her hand, everyone rushed in.


    A long time ago, someone ran to report that Shen qianniang, the procuress son of drunk red chamber, came out with her popularity in a hurry. She happened to meet with the princess of Liujun in the hall.


    "Princess of Liujun?" Shen qianniang was shocked when she saw her.


    It should be said that among the ladies who once went to Zui Honglou to make trouble, the princess of Liujun has the highest status, and also has the most times - up to four times!


    Shen qianniang has a good memory and good eyesight in this field. How can I forget the princess of Liujun?


    "You remember me!" The princess of Liujun sneered and sat down.


    Shen qianniang looks at her posture and frowns slightly. Although she was noisy before, she has never been in such a big position.


    Shen qianniang then said with a smile: "Princess of the county, the prince of the county is not here. The prince of the county has not been here for a long time. She is afraid that she has come to the wrong place!"


    Just after her voice fell, Yunluo said with a smile: "I said the procuress, the sister of the county Princess didn''t say anything. Where did you start that? It is clear that there is no silver here! "


    Shen qianniang''s face turned white with rage and gave Yunluo a fierce stare.


    She is the procuress. Yes, but who doesn''t smile and call her "aunt Shen". Who has been so rude to her face?


    Shen qianniang ignored Yunluo, only smiled at the princess of Liujun and said: "is it necessary to think about it? The princess of the county comes to us. What else can she be? It''s not the first time that the princess of the county has come. It''s hard not to say that she''s here for recreation. "


    "Unbridled!" Mother Jing is furious.


    The princess of Liujun sneered and said: "you really said that. I came to see our Lord today! Yun''er also said that there is no silver here. You are obviously guilty! Procuress, give me the man quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "

 Chapter 1113

    "The Lord of the county is not with us!" Shen qianniang said coldly.


    The princess of Liujun smiled and said coldly: "I''ll give you another chance. Please hand over the people quickly! Otherwise, it won''t look good when my people search him out! "


    When Shen qianniang''s face changed, she said angrily, "dare you! Princess of the county, let''s open the door to do business, fair and aboveboard! Why are you making trouble here! "


    "It looks like you''re not going to make friends?" The princess of Liujun sneered and said, "what are you still doing? Don''t search for it! "


    All the bodyguards have to order them to join in a big shout and go straight upstairs and downstairs, in the front yard and backyard.


    "Stop it!" Shen qianniang drinks loudly, and all the claw and tooth thugs behind him come up with their swords, guns, sticks and arms, and fight with the bodyguards. For a while, the shouts of killing are deafening, and the screams and cries of the girls are in a mess.


    "Princess of the county! I have a fair business here. The prince is not here. You are so unreasonable. I have to offend you! I''ll go back to the government, and I''ll accompany you! "


    The princess of Liujun sneered and said coldly: "very good! What are you? Dare to fight with me, dare to fight with my people? I''ll teach you how to do it! I hope you can afford the consequences! "


    Shen qianniang saw a trace of panic in her eyes. Of course, she understood that the princess of Liujun could not easily offend her, but these people must not be searched! In case of finding out something she shouldn''t have, her ten lives are not enough to compensate


    Read this, Shen qianniang saved the idea of killing the fish and breaking the net, and immediately sneered, "it''s clear that the princess of the county is unreasonable and bullying people with her power. What am I afraid of?"


    The princess of Liujun just sneered and stared at her coldly without speaking.


    There are more than 60 thugs in Zui Honglou, many of whom are in the whole brothel industry in the capital. But most of them are street hoodlums, who have limited fists and feet. What they can do most is to bully people.


    And it''s a big group to bully people on weekdays. At most, the other side is only three or five. Where has such a battle been faced? A few moments later, he fell more than half of the way down, lying on his back, crying and screaming.


    Shen qianniang was angry and anxious. Seeing that someone had rushed into the backyard, she felt angry and shouted, "it''s too much to deceive! I''ll fight you! " She raised her hand and pulled out the golden hairpin. Unexpectedly, the princess of zhaoliujun rushed to her.


    Jing Ma and so on were startled, but Shen qianniang could not be stopped by the continuous exclamation.


    Yunluo was surprised, but he didn''t want to raise his foot immediately. He immediately kicked Shen qianniang.


    Shen qianniang screamed and rolled out. The gold hairpin in her hand also came out, "Zheng, Zheng!" Two jumps on the ground.


    "Princess of the county!" Mother Jing''s face was white. How dare this crazy woman want to hold the princess of the county!


    "I''m fine!" The princess of Liujun, with a white face and a sigh of relief, nodded gratefully to Yunluo, pointing to Shen qianniang, who was crouching on the ground and groaning painfully, and said, "take it down, palms!"


    Mother Jing was so angry that mother Wu rubbed her fists and looked at her mother-in-law dragging Shen qianniang over and kneeling down. She said, "Princess of the county, I will do it myself!"


    The princess of Liujun nodded and gnawed her teeth: "give me a good fight!"


    But Yunluo said with a smile, "where does mammy do this kind of work?" He said that Bi dawao pulled a frightened girl over and pointed to Shen qianniang and said, "go and beat her up!"


    The girl''s face changed. She looked at Yunluo in horror and shook her head.


    Cloud Luo hums: "you don''t hit her? If you don''t hit her, I''ll ask someone to hit you. Think about it yourself! Do you know that you have made great contributions to the princess of the county? "


    The girl''s face was even whiter. She dared not to go ahead and beat Shen qianniang in the face.


    Shen qianniang groaned and stared at the girl coldly. Though she was scared, she knew that it would be bad luck if she didn''t do it. She had to bite her teeth, and the slap was faster.


    It''s making a scene here. Lian Fangzhou himself follows a group of 340 yamen servants from shuntianfu.


    Shen qianniang''s eyes were shining, and she thought that she was coming. When the leader''s messenger explained why she came, her heart suddenly became cold, and she stared at the man with wide eyes and despair.


    All of a sudden, Shen qianniang gets excited and struggles like crazy. She screams out madly and screams what she wants to say. Where are the people brought by the princess of Liujun so easy to deal with? The method is absolutely first-class. If you catch her and press her to kneel, she can only kneel. She can''t do anything else!


    In addition, I don''t know dozens of slaps. My cheeks are too red and swollen. The blood on the corners of my mouth is wisps and wisps. I can''t speak because of the tearing pain. When I speak, I can''t speak clearly. No one knows what she said.


    Mother Wu couldn''t help but push away the girl who slapped Shen qianniang, and then she went down with a loud slap, which made Shen qianniang scream loudly.


    "How dare you kill the princess of the county?" said mother Wu with a sneer


    Lian Fangzhou has come to meet with the princess of Liujun, and the leader''s servant also comes to see the gift. The princess of Liujun says: "so, you hurry to find someone! By the way, help me to find our county Lord, and search all over the place carefully! Our Lord must be hiding here! If not, it''s mostly in the secret room! This bitch will come back to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion after being tired. She intends to assassinate her, but it''s in full view! "


    The servant didn''t expect that the princess of Liujun was also here. He cried bitterly in his heart and had to promise.


    Originally, the Yamen of shuntianfu didn''t want to take care of the missing people when they heard that Mrs. Li, the Marquis of Weining, said they had something to do with Zui Honglou. But where was Mrs. Li good at sending them?


    The magistrate had no choice but to push out his unlucky ghost, and also indicated: go to Zui Honglou for a walk! It doesn''t matter if we can''t find someone. I''ll deal with Mrs. Li first


    He had no choice but to take 30 people out of the Yamen - that''s what the magistrate said. He could do it in a decent way. He could take more people to avoid asking Mrs. Li to pick out any thorns!


    Who knows that Mrs. Li is so cunning. She has clearly left the government office of Shuntian mansion, but she doesn''t want to wait for him at the corner. She says she''s in a state of anxiety and wants to go to Zui Honglou with him.


    In his heart, he immediately "clattered" for a while, and persuaded Mrs. Li with good words. It''s a very obscure expression that that kind of place is not suitable for you, madam!


    But people don''t care. They have to go. What can he do?


    We have to take one step at a time.


    Who knows that when I got here, I saw the great God of the princess of Liujun again. The servant was crying now!


    The princess of Liujun is not only sitting here, but also has dozens of intimate people she has brought to search everywhere. How can his people get fake?


    In case they get angry, don''t they have to eat and go?


    The messenger had to brag and wave his hand, and all the servants rushed everywhere like wolves.

 Chapter 1114

    In other words, it''s Zui Honglou. The most famous, high-end and stylish brothel in the capital city costs at least hundreds of liang of silver a night. It''s definitely not the lowest level of their work.


    At this time, with this wonderful opportunity, can we let it go? One by one, they were in high spirits and had no weakness in searching and smashing. They were not polite to those girls who would not lift their eyelids towards themselves in the ordinary days. They all rushed to the yard shouting and scolding.


    Looking at the whole drunken Red Mansions'' disordered crying and shouting, the princess of Liujun only felt happy.


    Yunluo was so excited that he called "I''ll go and have a look" to use his lightness skills and rushed to the backyard. Even Fangzhou and Liujun Princess couldn''t call her, so they had to let her go.


    The princess of Liujun said with a smile: "sister, when do you say the master will come? I''d like to see whose business it is! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "there won''t be any behind the scenes masters. The behind scenes masters will only hide deeper and never jump out! Unless it''s a fool. "


    If it''s just a businessman behind the scenes, don''t dare to provoke her two. If it''s a patriarch or something, will you jump out and wait for the imperial historian to participate? This kind of business is not a good business!


    "That''s a pity!" The princess of Liujun sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "if we destroy this place, our goal will be achieved. I don''t know how many ladies clap their hands! Why talk about the man behind it? "


    The princess of Liujun laughed.


    The princess of Liujun was curious, so she ordered a girl to come and ask.


    Even Fangzhou can''t help asking, "I heard that the girls here are very comfortable. It''s said that the guests who don''t want to accompany can refuse?"


    The girl hesitated a little, looked at Lian Fangzhou, and said: "the maidservants and concubines are humble. The adults can see that they are lucky. Who would refuse..."


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed, and he stopped asking.


    I see! This girl''s meaning can be understood as saying that, in fact, no one dares to refuse - in the face of those guests who really have the right to have money


    Lian Fangzhou really admires the boss behind the drunken red chamber. She is really curious about who it is. She can grasp people''s hearts so accurately!


    It''s said that a wife is better than a concubine or a concubine. It''s better to steal than to steal. The mastermind behind the drunken red chamber has brought this point to the extreme.


    The more you can''t get, the more you want. It''s obvious that you sell it. It''s so elegant and so willing to refuse. No wonder men are so eager. So many silly hats don''t care about money


    After a messy search, we found a lot of illegal evidence, including setting up a private punishment room, killing people, forcing a good man to be a prostitute, and receiving gifts from the emperor. It''s a capital crime to turn over every article!


    It''s all else. Speaking of the imperial gifts found here, Zui Honglou is a little wronged. They are all secretly sent by those family members who are downcast and fat to please the beauty!


    Who could have imagined that there would be a day of search and inspection? Now it''s a mess. I can only blame them for their misfortune. I can''t make up my mind for it!


    Drunk Red Mansions can be said to be completely finished!


    The servants saw that things were getting worse. Except for one secret room, the others were found by the people who stayed in the princess of the county. They couldn''t cover it at all, so they had to send someone back to the Yamen quickly to invite Yin from Shuntian mansion.


    Yin of Shuntian mansion saw that things had started, so he simply made a positive gesture, ordered people to check Zui Honglou, and brought all the staff of Zui Honglou back to yamen for hearing.


    Since it''s inspection, it''s necessary to pack all the belongings, check and transport them away.


    Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun are not interested in this. Anyway, during the search and inspection, the bodyguards took a lot of good things. They made a lot of money on this trip, so they decided to leave.


    Drunk Red Mansions are finished. The princess of Liujun is in a very smooth mood. She''s just out of her wits.


    Just about to leave, Lian Fangzhou suddenly saw several servants carrying four large rectangular wooden boxes, which were half the height of a man, painted with black paint and looked very strong, with thick copper locks on their arms, walking out of it heavily.


    It was personally escorted by the master who accompanied Yin of shuntianfu.


    "Be careful!" said the master, who was carrying the boxes! Be careful! " When I looked up, I saw Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were fixed and blinking. My heart leaped and I nodded to her with a smile.


    The panic of the fundus of the eye was so strong that it could not be concealed.


    Lianfangzhou looks very happy. What are the treasures in those wooden boxes? Even if it''s valuable jewelry, is the master afraid that she and the princess of Liujun will have a share?


    However, Lian Fangzhou has no intention of interfering in the official affairs. Since this matter has been handed over to the official authorities, and since Zui Honglou is finished, she will not meddle. It''s just a flash in my mind.


    If the princess is not here, she will not be here. On the premise of finding out so many criminal facts of Zui Honglou, no one is stupid enough to go to the princess again and wronged Zui Honglou.


    Shuntianfu Yin and many people who know the former love all think that they have a mirror in their heart: Zui Honglou left the princess many times before. It''s a general ledger. It''s their misfortune


    But the life of Hongying''s mother and daughter is nailed to the head of Zui Honglou, which can''t be changed? As for the fact that last night''s mother and daughter of Hong Ying, including the ten or so girls bought by Qiang, all escaped, who believes it?


    And the flower lady who teaches the girl, who happens to be crazy at this time? She was fine the other day! If it''s not Zui Honglou''s weird, it''s impossible to say!


    In the evening, when Li Fu returned to the mansion, he saw Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "you and the princess of Liujun have demolished the drunken Red Mansion today?"


    "You know, too?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "this news is really fast! It''s less than half a day! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "where does it take half a day? You don''t want to think about where drunk red chamber is! "


    Lian Fangzhou gave him a look and hummed a sour way: "Oh, that''s the same. I don''t know how many people secretly shed tears and mourn for their confidants after knowing it!"


    Li Fu said with a smile: "well, maybe there is! I didn''t, you know! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and raised his eyes. "Will this cause you trouble? Will those adults and dignitaries who have lost their confidants of the red face be angry with you for this? "


    "What do you want to do with me?" Li Fu hum: "they have the ability to redeem their confidants. What''s more, the drunken Red Mansions themselves have committed crimes against the law. They deserve it. They can''t blame anyone! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "that''s good! That''s good! In fact, it''s true. What can I worry about! "


    The couple laughed and joked like a joke, but in a secret room of a deep mansion in the capital, the atmosphere was solemn and terrible.

 Chapter 1115

    In the airtight room, there are no extra furnishings except the simplest tables and chairs. The light of bean is dim.


    A person standing in the dark, in addition to the slender figure and the voice of deep anger can be inferred that is a younger man, nothing to see.


    The man was angry at the two men who were kneeling on the ground. They were so angry that they fell on their faces like a storm. They fell on their knees in cold sweat. They did not dare to move.


    "The bucket! Waste! " The man growled angrily and anxiously, "have you fed your brains to the dog! Are you so comfortable these years that you have done such a stupid thing? I didn''t say for a long time that we should keep a low profile. Let''s see what you''ve done! "


    "I know what''s wrong!"


    "My subordinates know what''s wrong!"


    The two people admit their mistakes, but they are quite unwilling to accept it: who can think of it? Those two crazy women are so bold that they dare to move even drunk Red Mansions?


    That''s Zui Honglou, not the ordinary qinglouchuguan! How many princes, nobles and officials of the imperial court have girls who are good friends there. They and their husbands have to give face to them to carry one out at will


    It''s just that it happened so suddenly that I was totally unprepared! When the reaction comes, it''s too late!


    They don''t think it''s a mistake for their people to forcibly take away the mother and daughter of Hongying and forcibly rob them.


    "That''s all right!" The man said angrily and painfully: "drunk Red Mansions are destroyed. Do you know how much less I need to make in a year? More than five million Liang silver! Do you know how much information you can get through Zui Honglou every year? It can''t be counted with money at all! Now it''s all ruined by your stupidity! "


    The more the man said, the angrier he was. He couldn''t help kicking the chair towards them. The chair hit them, and then it bounced to the ground A crisp sound.


    The two men groaned in pain, but they dared not even plead. They wanted to find a crack to get in, so as to avoid the rage in front of them.


    The man mured, "and those Something deadly! If not - hum! Do you think you can still kneel here for training? I''ve already decapitated you! "


    Men hate to vent a pass, the heart not only did not feel happy some, but more feel upset through.


    Drunk Red Mansions, a fall, is equivalent to cutting off one of his arms, lost more than half of the road to wealth, he can not be angry? There are so many places to spend money. Where can he get it without Zui Honglou?


    He is not free and can''t do things at will. It''s almost impossible for him to build another financial road like Zui Honglou!


    "Asshole! Asshole! " The man scolded hatefully. He didn''t know what to murmur. The two men knelt far away. They didn''t hear the words. But they heard that the owner was venting.


    Half a sound, the man finally sighed, step back a meal, and then slowly turned around, decadent sat down, thick shadow, can not see the expression on his face.


    "Master, Zui Honglou, those people..." One of them whispered timidly.


    The master smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "is that still a question? Kill them all! Move fast! "


    He looked at me coldly and said: "if you can''t do such a simple thing, you don''t have to come to see me! Go away! "


    The two men trembled and answered "yes" in a trembling voice, and retreated tremblingly.


    He and he both understood that what the master said is not to see, but to live no longer


    After two days, even Fang Zhou and the princess of Liujun heard that Shen qianniang, the drunk Red Mansion and other officials, even the crazy flower lady, had all died in prison.


    To this point, except for the princess of Liujun who felt rather sorry that she did not see the behind the scenes leader, even Fangzhou and Lifu did not feel any accident.


    If the forces behind the scenes are not big enough, it is impossible for them to play such a big game. They must be worthy people. Since they are worthy people, how can they get into such trouble?


    Since he is a man of great face, what''s the difficulty in killing several prisoners?


    Even behind his back, Lian Fangzhou even joked and speculated with Li Fu, asking him if the person behind the drunken Red Mansion might be the Zhu family?


    Li Fu shakes his head and says it''s not like laughing!


    Even Fang Zhou smiled, did not ask why, did not guess who exactly like? This kind of thing, knowing the truth may not be a good thing. It''s better to be so confused!


    At this point, the matter officially came to an end. Zui Honglou was confiscated and officially disappeared into the life of people in the capital.


    Those girls, all of them. The government gave the road fare to the daughter of a good family to go home on her own, and the rest symbolically gave some money to find a way out.


    All the powerful men in the capital really clapped their hands to celebrate, especially those who had husbands and nephews in their families who were infatuated with the goblins of Zui Honglou. They were also very pleased with them. They also added a lot of good feelings to the princess of Liujun and even Fangzhou.


    Unconsciously, there are still two days to go before the test is over.


    Lian Fangzhou had no reason, but he was a little more nervous.


    After all, it was her brother who took the exam. He didn''t care about his grades any more, because he would be nervous.


    Yunluo is heartless, but he still enjoys playing outside.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know. After seeing a familiar figure on the street of the capital one day, Yunluo has been searching for it.


    This evening, Dr. Xue went back to his house from Taiji hospital. He was really tired! Stretched a stretch, comfortable sigh twice, and then sit down in front of the round table, take a cup and pour tea.


    Suddenly, a long and curious voice came from behind: "do you come back every day with lights on in this room? You''re not surprised at all? "


    Doctor Xue saw the ghost like "ah!" A hurried get up, turn around, see a 14-5-year-old handsome young man come out from behind the screen, a pair of sly clear eyes are smiling at themselves.


    "You, who are you?" Xue Shenyi stared at the young man carefully.


    It''s Yunluo, young childe. She snorted and walked forward two steps. She raised her hands and looked down at herself. Then she smiled at doctor Xue: "don''t you see that? I''m a woman! "


    "I see it!" Xue took another two steps back and said, "who are you? How could it be in my house? "


    A girl''s family unexpectedly came to his big man''s room. Do you want to pester him? He is not wronged!


    Xue couldn''t help shaking and crying.


    Yunluo almost gave him a angry smile and glared at him and said, "since you know I''m a woman, don''t you recognize who I am?"

 Chapter 1116

    Nothing! The doctor Xue confirmed that Yunluo was here to pester him, and said: "how do I know who you are? I''ve treated so many patients! Little girl, there''s no need to repay your kindness. It''s not pleasant to hear from the room where the lonely man and the widowed woman live together. You''d better hurry up! "


    "I don''t know?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Yunluo was so angry that he shouted: "Uncle Xue Minghe, my name is Yun. Now you can use your brain to think about who I am, right? Have you ever treated me? Ha! Really laugh off my big teeth! "


    Xue''s mind was buzzing and he looked at Yunluo. Everyone knows that he is the doctor Xue Yiqing. Xue Minghe is his real name. Except for the prince and Li Fu, he only told two other people


    Dr. Xue stared at Yunluo, who was allowed to look at him, with his eyes wide open and unblinking. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, "ah!" At the same time, the breath became short and the voice became trembling!


    "You, you are lol? You, you, what are you doing here? Joan, Joan... " Xue shuddered and looked around subconsciously.


    Yunluo''s name is actually yunluo''er, but it doesn''t quite match her in a man''s dress, so a word is omitted.


    Seeing him like this, yunluo''er couldn''t help chuckling and said: "Uncle Xue, I''m not my little aunt, what are you nervous about! Oh, you don''t have to find it. My little aunt didn''t come, so I came alone! "


    Xue was disappointed and relieved. He touched his nose and smiled unnaturally. He said, "I didn''t expect to see you for years. Luo''er, you are so big that I can hardly recognize you. Alas!"


    Yunluo counted the numbers with his fingers on one side and said with a smile: "it seems that it''s been more than seven years, isn''t it? I was a little girl then! Ah, no wonder uncle Xue doesn''t recognize me! "


    Doctor Xue thought of what he had just said, and felt a little embarrassed. He asked Yunluo to sit down with a smile.


    Yunxiangu''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, but they never come out of the world. Even if they come out of the world, they mostly use pseudonyms. So the world doesn''t know, but he knows it by chance. It''s really a shame to talk about medical skills in front of this little girl!


    Yunluo''er is not polite either. He sits down with a smile, and one by one "Uncle Xue" talks to him. He asks how he can be in the capital city. Now he is called "miracle doctor Xue" outside. The medical skills must have improved again and so on.


    At the beginning, Dr. Xue replied with a smile. He was a little absent-minded. He looked up at her frequently, as if he could not sit stably. He moved his body from time to time and drank tea constantly.


    There was no tea in the cup, and he was still drinking it. Yunluo''er made a funny point. He picked up the teapot and poured tea, but the tea overflowed and flowed out of the table.


    "Uncle Xue, what''s the matter with you? Do you see that I hate me very much and want to drive me away, but it''s not very interesting to mention it, so I''m embarrassed and lost my mind! " Yun luo''er''s face is full of grievances. She says "I''m so sad!"


    "No, no!" Xue Shenyi''s "ah" voice came back to him. He hurriedly put down the teapot. He smiled at Yunluo''s son and said, "well, when did you get to the capital? Where do you live now? It''s not safe for you to live outside. I''ll find a good place for you tomorrow! By the way, how long do you plan to stay in the capital? "


    Yunluo''er said with a smile: "I''m just bored at home. Come out and walk casually. I''m here walking! Don''t bother uncle Xue. I''m going to leave in two days! "


    "What!" Doctor Xue lost his voice and changed his color. He shook his hand holding the teacup and wet a small part of his sleeve.


    "What''s so strange about Uncle Xue? I''m not here. Can I live here forever?" Cloud Luo Er did not understand of looked at him.


    Dr. Xue hesitated, slapping his teacup on the table, and then asked, "what about your little aunt Qionghua? She, is she OK? Why doesn''t she come out with you... "


    Yunluo''er was stunned, and suddenly he chuckled again. He joked: "Uncle Xue, I don''t understand. You think about my aunt clearly. I want to ask her when you can pull it, just like me. Hum, I want to see when! But your patience is worse than I thought! "


    Doctor Xue''s face was slightly red, and he said with a wry smile, "girl, don''t make fun of me. Tell me, Qionghua. Is she OK?"


    Cloud Luo son pretty melon seed face immediately covered with a layer of cloud, originally beautiful flying look like wilting flowers, said: "do you still need to ask? How can a little aunt be good? The old man forced the little aunt to marry every day, saying that she would become an old girl if she didn''t marry again, so - "br >


    yunluo''er stopped here and stared at his doctor Xue as if he was stiff and embarrassed, as if he couldn''t bear to say the next words.


    Xue felt that his heart was going to stop. He held his breath and waited for Yunluo''s answer.


    Seeing yunluo''er''s expression like that, Dr. Xue only felt a rush of blood rushing to his head, and all the tastes of sour, spicy, bitter and astringent rushed to his heart, but he shook his head firmly, saying: "she will not marry! She said that as long as I wait for her for ten years, she will marry me if I don''t touch any woman in ten years. Now there are three years left, she won''t marry! "


    Yunluo''er originally wanted to play with him. If she was as heartless as before, if she didn''t like lianche, she would pretend to be more real than she really was, and then she would fool Dr. Xue to come to life.


    But now, seeing that Xue is such a doctor, yunluo''er is suddenly merciful and can''t bear it.


    She sighed softly, but still couldn''t help laughing and asked, "does uncle Xue believe my little aunt? You know that when you refused to go back to the valley with my little aunt, she was very angry! Do you believe that the little aunt said that angrily? "


    "She won''t!" Xue shook his head and said, "Qionghua won''t cheat me."


    Yunluo''er finally lost the battle, sighed with no sense of achievement, and said: "I am so convinced! Don''t worry, my little aunt is not married! "


    "Really?" Xue''s eyes were shining. He was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing, "I know! I knew it! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunluo''s eyes widened.


    He is not so sure in his heart. He is cheating himself


    "Luo''er, you must tell your little aunt that there are three years to go before we meet. I will wait for her there. If she doesn''t come, I will wait for her all the time!"


    Doctor Xue was a little excited.

 Chapter 1117

    Yunluo''er was speechless and said, "I''ve finished talking. Although she didn''t get married, she was very angry. I think uncle Xue, you''d better prepare yourself mentally. Maybe you can wait another ten years!"


    Thunderbolt from the blue!


    Doctor Xue was stunned instantly. "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Luo Er "ah" a, way: "these years you have not been to and little aunt first see place? If you''ve been there, you don''t have to wait so many years! Since you didn''t go, the little aunt was annoyed and said that you didn''t pay attention to her at all! "


    Xue shuddered and said, "well, but she said it clearly for ten years - although I didn''t go, I didn''t miss a day! Just afraid to be sad, how can we not pay attention to her! "


    "Really?"


    "I swear!"


    Yunluo''er smiled and shook his hands and said, "what''s the use of swearing to me? Maybe, I think Uncle Xu you can try to go there and have a look. Maybe there is a surprise! "


    "Really?" Doctor Xue''s eyes brightened.


    Yunluo''er says, "I guess!"


    "You little girl is really --" doctor Xue was helpless and funny, but his heart was so hooked that he couldn''t bear it. He wanted to fly away with wings.


    The cloud family was originally a family of medicine. The eldest son of a generation or the apprentice of a king of medicine hundreds of years ago also lived in Yunxian valley when the world was in turmoil at the end of that dynasty. The cloud family has been studying medicine for generations, both in medicine and in poison.


    It''s just the ancestor''s legacy. Every two years, a small number of disciples will be allowed to leave the valley, but it''s forbidden to expose their true identity when they leave the world bank. Once they want to get married with foreigners, they can only take them back, but not live in peace.


    By chance, Dr. Xue met and fell in love with yunqionghua. He had already talked about marriage and marriage. But at that time, Dr. Xue was young and vigorous, and had a family motto of Xue family. He wanted to learn medical skills to help the world, which ran counter to the group motto of the birth of the cloud family, so they almost got into a standoff.


    Only doctor Xue couldn''t bear yunqionghua. At the last moment, he tried to persuade yunqionghua to go with him. Yunqionghua told him to wait for ten years. Doctor Xue agreed.


    After that, they separated. Yunqionghua and his little nephew, yunluo''er, went back to Yunxian valley. They separated for seven years.


    For seven years, although not to mention the vicissitudes of the world, it was also the vicissitudes of the world, and the old things passed away. But Dr. Xue always remembered the agreement with Yun Qionghua, and he was still counting down silently in his heart.


    What Xue Shenyi didn''t know was that the ten years that Yun Qionghua said didn''t come out by word of mouth, but were the instructions of his ancestors.


    If someone is willing to wait for so many years alone, the disciples of Yunxian Valley can be born and live in peace with them. But from then on, the people of Yunxian Valley can no longer call themselves, let alone go back to the valley.


    However, this period is not ten years, but five years.


    In fact, how many people have been able to wait for five years without a message?


    Yunluo''er didn''t talk to Xue Shenyi about this. When he met yunqionghua, he would naturally say that yunluo''er couldn''t help thinking of herself and lianche, so she was in a bad mood.


    Can Lian Che wait for himself?


    If Dr. Xue is not a brother without parents, he may not be able to do it? Lian Che is different. He has a brother, a sister and a family. What''s more, his present identity and appearance are just waiting for the toad palace to win the laurel. I don''t know how many aristocratic families are competing to marry him. At that time, what are they?


    "Alas!" Yunluo could not help sighing.


    This sigh is so out of line with the image of the little girl. The doctor Xue, who was immersed in extreme excitement and was so fascinated that he could not help dancing to vent, was also shocked. He glanced at yunluo''er and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with luo''er?"


    Yunluo''s eyes brightened and she shook her head and smiled: "it''s OK! I just think uncle Xue and Aunt Xue are really not easy! It''s not easy to get married because of the little aunt''s temper! Uncle Xue, you must always be nice to your little aunt! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue took a sip at the corner of his mouth, swallowed his saliva difficultly, and then said: "Luo Er is really grown up! Don''t worry, how can I give up to your little aunt? "


    "Well!" Yunluo''er smiles and nods.


    What''s more, there''s no need to talk about her mind, because she has made up her mind for a moment: she is the one she likes! Hum, if anyone dares to rob her, she will get some medicine for someone to taste and keep it for life! If Lian Che doesn''t wait for five years, well, if he doesn''t wait for five years, just grab him back to the valley! Anyway, he is not uncle Xue. There is no ancestral training for curing the disease and saving the people. He is not the only scholar in the world


    So, in a twinkling of an eye, yunluo''er decided to be so happy, and her mood suddenly rose again.


    But Xue was still slightly stiff. He sighed low, shook his head and said, "no way! No way! "


    "Luo''er," said Dr. Xue''s expression suddenly became extremely serious. "I have a very important thing to do, so I can''t see your little aunt for the time being. Luo''er, can you help me to bring a letter to your little aunt? Wait - alas! In a word, I will never lose her! "


    Doctor Xue suddenly thought of the prince. Since he took over his illness, he has been treating the prince himself. Now the prince''s condition is very unstable, and he feels more and more intractable. He dare not go away at all.


    It''s only half hidden and half exposed. Where can Yunluo understand? Looking at the miracle doctor Xue in a daze, he turned his mouth and said, "sure enough, what the little aunt said is right. Uncle Xue just doesn''t pay attention to the little aunt."


    "I --" doctor Xue waved his sleeve and said with a wry smile, "that''s all! It''s late today. Where do you live? I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    It suddenly occurred to doctor Xue that the little girl is from Yunxian valley. According to Qionghua, she has a good talent in medicine. After so many years, she may not have achieved anything.


    It''s just that I need to enter the Palace tomorrow to ask the prince for pulse. By the way, I''ll mention it with the prince. No, let the little girl have a look. Maybe there will be new discoveries.


    It''s just that the prince has to order his head to talk about it, so it''s not convenient for him to disclose anything with the little girl at this time.


    Seeing that he had something to say to himself, yunluo''er hummed and said, "tomorrow, I think uncle Xue can come up with some perfect excuse to excuse himself this evening. But it''s useless for me to believe it. I have to believe it from my sister! "


    Doctor Xue laughs helplessly.


    Yunluo''er then said with a smile: "I don''t need uncle Xue to send me. I''ll go back myself! I''ll come back tomorrow! "


    Xue Shenyi was not at ease, but said, "you girl, I will not send you if you don''t want me to, but where can you live?"

 Chapter 1118

    Cloud Luo son a smile, way: "also have nothing to cannot say, I live in Wei Ning Hou Fu!"


    "Where?" Doctor Xue''s eyes widened.


    "Lord Weining''s mansion!" Cloud Luo Er cackles: "this has what to be strange!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue waved feebly and said with a wry smile: "girl, you said it earlier! It was brother Li Fu''s house! Oh, I''m really in love with him. I''ve come and gone together! "


    Yunluo''er is also stunned. He asks quickly, and then understands. He smiles.


    The next day, Dr. Xue told the prince about it. Of course, he concealed the origin of yunluo''er. He only said that she was the granddaughter of a hermit. Although she was young, her medical skill was a source of family knowledge, which was better than his diagnosis and treatment alone.


    The prince trusted the doctor Xue very much. What else could he be afraid of now? Dead horse as a living horse doctor, fearing that there is still more chance of cure, nodded his head and agreed without hesitation.


    However, Dr. Xue asked for peace vein for the prince once every three days. At the earliest, he had to disguise yunluo''er as a medicine boy and come back in three days.


    If you want to make arrangements more comprehensive, you have to wait. But I don''t worry about these days anyway. These years have passed.


    At this point, both agree: they don''t want to be known.


    The next day was the day when Lian Che left the examination room to go home. Fang Zhou, Li Fu, Yun Luo and Xu Yiyun all came to welcome him.


    Lian Che is in good health. Although he has been in it for nine days and nights, when he came out, he was in a good spirit, except for his slightly haggard face.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou and others, I can still smile and say hello to them.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t ask him how he got on the test, just smiled to let him get on the car and go back to the house to have a good rest. Lian Fang Zhou said with a smile, "just wait when you leave the test room. It''s useless to think more. Go home and have a good rest for a few days. Don''t go out and hang out with those guys these days!"


    Even Chul said with a smile, "listen to my sister. I want to accompany Xu''er more. I won''t go out!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Xu Yiyun also went to the Houfu of Weining. After sitting for a while, they left for Lianfu after lunch.


    Even if Fangzhou is not far from her, she is willing to take care of two more points inadvertently - otherwise what can we do? Who told her family aze to identify this person?


    In Xinyang Houfu, Xu Yizhen finally passed a month''s ban on foot. Five hundred times, she copied down the female precepts. Her resentment grew stronger and deeper. However, her patience in face was finally improved.


    Mrs. Rong finally met Xu Yizhen.


    Seeing Xu Yizhen kneeling in front of her with a low brow, she let her wife pick up two old feelings.


    On closer examination, the reason why she would do such a thing with her son is because she likes her son too much.


    For a woman who loves her son wholeheartedly and loves her to be a wife rather than a concubine, madam Rong is willing to forgive her once.


    What''s more, it''s not uncommon for us to have all kinds of conflicts caused by the incompatibility with the stepsister. Madam Rong doesn''t think that Xu Yizhen is so damn at this point. What she can''t forgive is that she did something stupid but was exposed, which made her family lose face!


    But now it''s all over. Anyway, her engagement with her family has been terminated. Now it''s just a concubine, which has no effect.


    "In the future, I will serve you well and get along with aunt Meng. You used to be cousins, but now you are sisters. You should be close! I don''t want to hear about the instability of shiziye''s house. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as one month''s ban and five hundred times'' copying of female ring. Do you understand my words? "


    Madame Rong, with a commanding presence, said faintly.


    Xu Yizhen''s hands on her side were tightly clenched into fists, and her head hung down softly. "Yes, ma''am, maidservant concubine got it! Maidservant and concubine, please follow the instructions of your wife! "


    "Well!" Mrs. Rong nodded contentedly and said with a smile, "you can understand! Go down! I don''t need to come here every day to say hello. Just come here on the 15th of the first day of the New Year! If you have nothing to do, please look at female precepts and female precepts. Remember your identity now. Remember that we Xinyang Houfu have rules! "


    Xu Yizhen''s heart went crazy. She had to spit blood, bit her teeth, and said, "yes..."


    Mrs. Rong has closed her eyes and leaned down to the Royal concubine''s couch. With a vague sound, she waved like a fly.


    Xu Yizhen stood up in good order and gently retreated.


    She looked up at the sky, a little wider in her heart, a long sigh of relief. She suppressed the anger and humiliation in her heart and said to herself, "Xu Yiyun, it''s all because of you!"! It''s all because of you!


    Think of their own deep and hot, and then think of lianze''s tender maintenance of Xu Yiyun, Xu Yizhen even more feel that they want to go crazy!


    Jealousy is burning, like a poisonous snake from hell gnawing at her heart. She can''t bear it any longer!


    Even if she wants to go to hell, she will pull Xu Yiyun to go together!


    Why! She has never been as happy as her own? Why should she fall to the point of being a concubine and being humiliated?


    In the evening, as Xu Yizhen expected, Rong Shizi came to her house.


    She didn''t bother to find out whether he had come on his own initiative or whether she had let him.


    After all, Xu Yizhen is really sincere to Rong Shizi after he has loved him for so many years. However, seeing the man in front of her, she is still handsome and elegant. Her eyes are cold and cold. Her eyes are clearly disgusted, and her heart is suddenly cold.


    She thought he still had some feelings for himself, so it is!


    Yes, or I won''t be here after dinner.


    She doesn''t think that the man who got it by that means may still have feelings for her?


    Xu Yizhen held back mammy Bai and Hanqiao, smiled at rongshizi, and said, "brother Rong --"


    "it''s called shiziye." rongshizi looked at her and said coldly, "Xu, don''t forget your identity!"


    Xu Yizhen''s chest heaved rapidly and her face turned white.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile: "shiziye! You must regret it, son? Regret to take me into the door, oh, it''s a maid! Do you remember my cheap sister? Have you ever thought how nice it would be to marry my elder sister? "


    "What do you say!" Rong Shizi''s face changed and he stared at Xu Yizhen coldly.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Yizhen ridiculed her freely and said with a smile: "the prince really remembered her! I''ll tell you, shiziye is a man of long feelings. How could it be so easy to forget? "


    Rong Shizi doesn''t speak. He stares at Xu Yizhen coldly, but his face is getting ugly.


    Xu Yizhen was so happy that she didn''t take Rong Shizi''s face seriously. She said with a smile, "my cheap sister is also very affectionate. Hum, she can''t hide from others. She has always remembered the prince in her mind. She never forgot it? Don''t you want to continue with her? "

 Chapter 1119

    "What nonsense!" Rong Shizi whispered, "do you know what you''re talking about? She''s married now! I forbid you to rave her reputation! "


    "What? Is it painful? " Xu Yizhen''s eyes were burning, because of jealousy, resentment and excitement, her face was red, and she said in a sharp voice, "I want to talk nonsense! I''m going to spoil her reputation. How are you doing? "


    "I don''t know!" Rong Shizi is furious. He raises his hand to Xu Yizhen and hates to brush his sleeve.


    Xu Yizhen''s heart was so sour that he really defended that little bitch! Actually there is her in my heart! And myself? Once fiancee, but he was despicable into the mud under his feet!


    Like her? Ha ha, like good, like good!


    Xu Yizhen was more jealous and jealous, but the smile on her face was more brilliant and almost distorted. She giggled and said: "shiziye, since you have the heart, why don''t you put it into action? I will help you, help you to achieve your wish! Don''t you want to, prince? "


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear you say that! " Rong Shizi stands up fiercely and raises his feet to leave.


    "Wait!" Xu Yizhen snorted coldly and said, "I want you to reunite with her. If you don''t want to, hum, I''ll tell you and her past. I''ll tell you how Meng Tingting''s little son-in-law became your aunt. I''ll see how you can face people when you see her!"


    "You!" Let the eyes of the son of the world be full of evil, and his face be red and his neck thick with anger.


    If Xu Yizhen does, it is inevitable that his reputation will be ruined! With the whole Xinyang Houfu, its reputation will be ruined!


    It''s just the past with Xu Yiyun. After all, I haven''t exceeded the etiquette before, but with Meng Tingting


    At that time, Xu Yizhen was still in the name of her fiancee, but she and her cousin couldn''t help doing that in her home. Was it the work of a gentleman? Who can look down on themselves after passing it on?


    Rong Shizi stared at Xu Yizhen, his eyes cold as ice.


    Xu Yizhen was very excited and chuckled: "don''t try to put me under house arrest or anything like me, I dare - Oh, look, I forgot again! It''s a maid! Since I dare to say this in front of my son, I have a perfect plan! Shiziye doesn''t believe it. We can fight to death! I don''t know if it''s worth it! "


    Let the son of the world hate to blow fire out of his eyes and kill her.


    "What good is it for you to do so!"


    "I will! I''m happy! " Xu Yizhen laughs and says: "the maidservant and concubine are different. I hate Xu Yiyun. I want her to be unlucky! I want her to suffer forever in her heart! Shiziye, I''m also for you! As long as you hook her up, you have so much money at home -- "


    " shut up! "


    Xu Yizhen said with a smile: "OK, OK, just shut up! But shiziye, you have to think faster! At present, there is a wonderful opportunity. In addition, lianze is not in the capital. Hee hee, it''s a heaven given opportunity! "


    "Hum!" Rong Shizi hated lenghum, but he felt disgusted at seeing Xu Yizhen more. He turned around and left angrily.


    Mammy Bai and Hanzhu and Hanqiao overheard the quarrel, and their hearts were all clenched for fear of another accident.


    Seeing Rong Shizi leave angrily, the hearts of the three people suddenly "Shua" cool through.


    "Auntie! Here you are - how can the prince go again Mammy Bai''s face was bitter and she wanted to cry without tears.


    Don''t live any more!


    Xu Yizhen didn''t take it seriously at all. She said faintly, "I''ll go when I''m gone! How do I know he''s leaving? I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Let''s all go down! "


    After that, he turned around and went into the bedroom by himself. They looked at each other.


    Mammy Bai sighed, glanced at the frightened bead and Qiao, and said nothing, and turned to go out.


    It seems that she has to vote for another leader


    Xu Yizhen is in a very happy mood. She knows that Rong Shizi can''t refuse!


    Hum, Xu Yiyun, I want to see you fall into disrepute with my own eyes, you are despised by everyone, you are drowned in a pigsty!


    At that time, just eliminate the hatred in my heart!


    What Xu Yizhen didn''t know was that he left her here and smiled coldly and ridiculed, and his heart was even more joyful than her!


    Does Xu Yizhen really think she can threaten herself? What a joke!


    If even a housewife can''t fix it, he will live in vain!


    Just in time, he was trying to get close to Xu Yiyun. He was missing an opportunity and an excuse. He didn''t want to be so clever. Xu Yizhen just came to the door!


    Think of the words of the master and son, try to move the property of Lian''s family through Xu Yiyun. Rong Shizi was still a little fidgety. At the moment, his confidence is full!


    There is nothing more important than his future, than building a great career and creating a great fortune. Compared with that, what is a woman? Xu Yizhen is not even a dust. Xu Yiyun is just like that!


    The master said that Zui Honglou has been destroyed, and now it needs a lot of money urgently. Since Zui Honglou is destroyed by his family, then this money deserves their family!


    Rong Shizi''s eyes are bright, confident and sneering.


    On March 22, Xu Yiyun''s mother died. Every year, Xu Yiyun goes to Yunxiang temple to offer incense and sacrifice to his mother.


    This year is no exception.


    In the early morning, Xu Yiyun''s plain clothes and plain clothes got on the carriage. Mother LV, binglv and Bingmei got on the carriage together with the prepared offerings of incense, money, paper, fruit and wine, and went to Yunxiang temple.


    After the worship, Xu Yiyun was about to leave. Unexpectedly, someone asked to see her. She said that Aunt Xu wanted to see her wife.


    Xu Yiyun frowned as soon as he heard that it was Xu Yizhen. What do she have to say with Xu Yizhen? There was no need to see each other, so they said they would go home and see each other another day.


    Who knows that Xu Yizhen has forced in.


    After all, she is Xu Yiyun''s younger sister. She holds up her airs and scolds hard intruders. It''s really hard to stop the following servants.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Yiyun said lightly.


    Xu Yizhen looks at Xu Yiyun coldly with wide eyes. Although she is dressed in plain clothes and plain clothes, her color is better than before, and her appearance is much better. Obviously, compared with the past, her life is very good!


    Xu Yizhen became more and more jealous, sneered and said lazily, "what can I say to you? I''ll say two words to you alone and let the irrelevant go! "


    Mother LV and so on all blink not to blink looked at Xu Yizhen, did not walk away.


    Xu Yiyun sees Xu Yizhen''s posture of pestering her not to leave. He really doesn''t want to have any conflict with her in this Buddhism, so he orders mother Lv to leave.

 Chapter 1120

    Seeing mother Lv''s hesitation, Xu Yizhen sneered and said, "I''m not sure. Just step back! When I can eat, I can''t


    Mammy Lu had to step back.


    Three people exchanged a look, in the eyes all had the astonishment accident: two young lady how has become such a look! It''s really - no one, no ghost, no ghost!


    Xu Yizhen smiled and said sarcastically, "someone wants to see you, say they have something important to say to you, say they always want to see you again, but it''s a pity that the timing is not right all the time!"! People are in the Puzhu teahouse at the foot of the mountain. Good sister, please follow me! "


    Although Xu Yizhen didn''t point out who this person was, she guessed some points from her sour and resentful expression and tone. Her heart couldn''t help jumping up uncontrollably, so it was easy to slow down her inner emotions. She asked lightly, "who is it?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Yizhen laughed and raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s funny. Do you really know or don''t you? What to put on! "


    Xu Yiyun''s face is slightly white, and his voice is hoarse: "why? I don''t believe you will -- "


    " can I help you meet? " Xu Yizhen interrupts her words and helps her to speak out, sneers: "of course I don''t want to, not at all! But what can I do? I am only an aunt attached to him now, I can only listen to him! "


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes drooped silent.


    Half way, she said, "take me."


    After all, I haven''t seen anyone for so long. Xu Yiyun''s voice is a little shaky.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment. She just felt that she should meet him.


    Xu Yizhen hums with a straight face. In fact, she is happy with the flowers in her heart. She is gloating and Thinking: see you! See you! There are one and two, although you two see a lot and have a lot of trysts, I can wait to see your good results!


    In the elegant room on the second floor of Puzhu teahouse, Xu Yizhen sent Xu Yiyun in and left with cold face.


    In a small elegant room, the faint fragrance of tea lingers. There are only Rong Shizi and Xu Yiyun.


    Perhaps because of the narrow space, the sense of oppression suddenly came from all directions. Xu Yiyun stood there stunned, a little confused.


    "What? Don''t know me? Sit down! " Rong Shizi smiled and raised his hand.


    White clothes are better than snow. The smile is warm and light. It seems that everything is still yesterday.


    It seems that they met for the first time in Yunxiang temple, right?


    It''s this person who once let his dark life with a bright light and the direction of his efforts. Up to now, he still has a touch of warmth in his memory.


    However, there is no result after all.


    When I look back, it seems that everything is different.


    Xu Yiyun''s nose was a little sour, and he whispered "thank you!" Drooping eyes sat down opposite Rong Shizi.


    "I don''t know if Shizi can come to me. What can I do for you?" Xu Yiyun asked softly.


    "Rong Shizi?" Rong Shizi was stunned, then he smiled softly and said with low bitterness, "you are born with me, yun''er!"


    Xu Yiyun''s body is stiff, subconsciously clenches the handkerchief in his hand, and says in a hoarse voice, "I --"


    "yun''er!" Rong Shizi interrupts her and looks up at her. His eyes seem to be sentimental and merciless, but they are as warm as ever. He says with a wry smile, "do you hate me? Are you hating me? "


    Xu Yiyun''s heart was slightly sour. Suddenly, he had an impulse to cry, but he forced himself to bear it. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t hate you. What can I complain about? It''s all life! "


    "But it''s because of me --" silence for a moment and allow the son of the world to sigh softly: "I''m sorry for you!"


    "Stop talking!" Xu Yiyun''s heart was a little disordered, and he interrupted: "if there is nothing else for the son of the world to find me, I will go back!"


    "I," Rong Shizi was shocked. He didn''t expect that she would leave so soon. How could she have left him before? Then he said with a wry smile, "you don''t blame me, but you still blame me after all! It''s myself. I''m also very guilty. No wonder you! Yun''er, are you ok now? "


    Xu Yiyun''s face changed slightly, because he suddenly thought of Lian Ze, the gentle money and infinite concern and tolerance. What is she doing!


    Suddenly she hated herself a little!


    Xu Yiyun didn''t hesitate any more, he got up and said, "it''s time for me to go back!"


    "Yuner!" Rong Shizi got up and grabbed her hand. He held her in his arms and said: "yun''er! Yuner! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! "


    "Shizi! let go! Let go of me! " Xu Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and he struggled in a hurry.


    Rong Shizi doesn''t seem to hear her voice at all. He holds her arm tighter and tighter, muttering to himself, "yun''er I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Xu Yiyun was angry and struggling, but he didn''t dare to make a big move. In case anyone outside could hear it, he noticed that Rong Shizi''s hand was rubbing to his waist. Xu Yiyun was scared to death and raised his foot to step on Rong Shizi''s foot with all his strength.


    Rong Shizi groaned with pain. Her strength was loosened and she broke away.


    "Yun''er, you..." Rong Shizi frowned and endured the pain. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Yiyun in pain and loss.


    Xu Yiyun did not dare to see Rong Shizi at all. He stumbled back two steps and ran out as if running away.


    Rong Shizi was stunned. She ran away?


    When Xu Yizhen came in, he saw Rong Shizi sitting there frustrated with his cold face, and unconsciously picked his eyebrows.


    "The prince didn''t keep her?" Xu Yizhen couldn''t believe it. Because she knew too well how much her sister valued her son.


    Rong Shizi snorted and said coldly, "didn''t you see it?"


    Xu Yizhen laughed.


    On the one hand, she hopes to see Xu Yiyun fall into disrepute, but she is also happy to see Rong Shizi eat flat. On the other hand, she can''t help being jealous just because Rong Shizi is not happy to pursue Xu Yiyun''s old love again!


    "Will you please me?"


    "What else can you do?"


    Xu Yizhen smiled and said, "why not? Women''s family, small-minded son, how can you coax them back all of a sudden when you have neglected others so much? Send more small gifts to Lianfu, and she will always be coaxed to change her mind. "


    "You''re crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Rong Shizi glances at Xu Yizhen.


    Xu Yizhen snorted, laughing more brightly, and said, "of course, in my name!"


    As soon as Rong Shizi''s eyes brightened, his face began to turn.


    Xu Yiyun''s refusal, on the contrary, aroused his thoughts more and more. He didn''t believe it. How could he have no feeling for the person who was so attached to him?


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the day of the conference, Lian Che won the gold medal without any suspense. Later, his royal highness took the exam. Lian Che even explored flowers in high school, which made Lian Fangzhou and so on very happy. Zhixiao sighs that it''s the first time that the family is in the ancestral home!

 Chapter 1121

    In addition, Lian Che, a handsome young man, has captured the hearts of countless young girls.


    Tanhualang is a synonym for romantic.


    After being a Jinshi, lianche still lived in Lianfu. After all, he was a member of Lianjia family. Only when others came to congratulate him or visit friends with his family, could he be justified.


    Lian Fangzhou was afraid that he could not take care of it well. He specially ordered spring apricot to take Qinghe and Maixiang to serve him, and told Xu Yiyun about it.


    Xu Yiyun is also happy for Lian Che. This is the most important thing. I dare not neglect it. Mother LV can''t delay Lian Che''s work.


    It''s also a banquet for qionglin, a banquet for Xie Shi, and various parties and poetry meetings. Lian Che has been busy for several days.


    Every time he goes out to a banquet or a party, yunluo''er always follows him in his men''s clothes. Therefore, those geisha who call to play and sing for fun never come close to Lian Che. And those who want to invite Lian Che to go to the brothel together to relax and relax, will always be inexplicably unlucky, either headache or the face suddenly don''t know why the allergy grows pieces of red pimples.


    As for the family affair of the newly born tanhualang, before the big families in the capital could throw out the olive branch, they came to the queen of the palace, saying that they had asked the emperor for instructions. The family affair of tanhualang had other arrangements.


    Although people feel sorry, they have to put their minds back.


    Who dares to rob the queen?


    For this, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are both surprised and sensible. Lianche high school and Lian Fangzhou expect that his family may not be able to decide.


    However, seeing that yunluo''er is still with lianche when she hears the news, she can''t help wondering: is she wrong? Have you lost your sight?


    No way! Yunluo''er''s eyes, words and behaviors are all candid to show her mind. No one knows except her third brother, who has no clear distinction between men and women.


    Even if Fangzhou couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t bother to think about the child''s family.


    Yunluo''er is not in a hurry. What is she in a hurry?


    But she didn''t know that the Queen''s intention was that the princess of the county should go to the palace to ask for help. It was for yunluo''er, so of course, yunluo''er was not in a hurry.


    Calculate the schedule. Lianze will be back to Beijing in about twelve or three days.


    At that time, it is necessary to set up several tables of banquet in Lianfu, entertain close friends and colleagues, and celebrate lianche.


    Lian Fangzhou has ordered Chunxing to tell Xu Yiyun about it, so that she can make preparations for the banquet.


    There are housekeepers and several experienced stewardesses to help, and there are mammy LV and Sisi. Even Fangzhou is not worried.


    Now Xu Yizhen has also been carried away by Rong''s family as a concubine. The government of Xu state is in a mess. Even Fangzhou hopes that everything in the past will pass. Xu Yiyun hopes to have a good life with his younger brother.


    She is the leading mother of Lianjia, and she should have done these things.


    In fact, even Fang Zhou felt very incredible and also very puzzled, because she clearly felt that Xu Yiyun seemed to be very afraid of himself, or even afraid of himself, and it was very unnatural to see him every time. Although she tried to cover up, even Fang Zhou could see through at a glance!


    She can''t help complaining with Li Fu. It''s clear that she didn''t bully Xu Yiyun, but helped her so much. How could she be afraid of her?


    She couldn''t figure out the reason, and Li Fu didn''t even know it. She just smiled and comforted her with a few words, "one day I will understand your kindness and painstakingness." Yun Yun said that even Fang Zhou didn''t think so.


    In fact, she doesn''t want any answers, but just let it out. Xu Yiyun is afraid of not being afraid of her. She doesn''t care much.


    At last, all kinds of parties and banquets of the new science scholars came to an end, and yunluo''er''s heart finally settled down. Doctor Xue arranged her to go to the east palace to treat the prince.


    Yunluo''er didn''t want to go. She was not a born doctor. Her parents'' consciousness was almost absent. For her, medical skill was just a means. If you can see it, you can treat it. If you can''t see it, you can treat it as you like. That''s all.


    Moreover, she heard that the rules in the palace were so big that she could not be free at all, let alone wanted to go.


    In the end, it''s because of the words of doctor Xue: "it''s good for your family affairs!" Yunluo''er wakes up as if in a dream. Then he happily follows doctor Xue.


    Donggong, Prince''s palace, as usual, when doctor Xue asked for pulse, only two eunuchs who were close to the prince were there.


    Doctor Xue led yunluo''er to meet his royal highness.


    Yunluo''er looks at the prince and the doctor Xue. He is a bit confused. In other words, she has never knelt for no reason! It''s not to go to the grave for the ancestors, or kowtow to the elders for the new year


    Although the prince heard from doctor Xue that yunluo''er was a young girl and had prevention in mind, he was still shocked to see such a young girl who seemed to be just growing up.


    Seeing her eyes open and looking at the past, she could not help but smile and said gently: "well, there is no outsider here. Is this miss Yun? Let''s go forward and feel the pulse alone! "


    Xue was relieved. He answered "yes" and smiled to yunluo''er, "follow me."


    Yunluo''er relaxed, smiled at the prince, and then went to the doctor with Xue.


    Qin Gonggong, who was waiting on one side, took the small Wrist Pillow with bright yellow Satin sewing face and gently rested on the prince''s wrist, bowing back to the side.


    Yunluo''er comes forward and puts out two white fingers on the prince''s wrist. She closes her eyes slightly, her long and dense eyelashes vibrate slightly, and her small lips are slightly pursed. Her nose is small and pretty, and her facial features are delicate.


    At that moment, her whole temperament changed. She was different from the young girl who was childish and childlike before. Her dignified atmosphere was despised.


    The prince was only looking at Xue''s face as a living horse doctor, but he had three more confidence in yunluo''er.


    Xue Shenyi had never seen yunluo''er practicing medicine before. What he was looking at at at this time was also secretly praised: it''s really a family source! This style, this bearing, really can''t be casual!


    Half a sound, cloud Luo Er Fang took back the hand, opened the vision gently.


    "How is it?" The prince''s heart was tight, and he couldn''t help asking.


    Yunluo''er thought for a moment and said, "the prescription and the disease uncle Xue told me that I would like to try several acupoints on his highness with a gold needle. Do you mind?"


    Where will the prince refuse? Smile and nod: "of course, you are a doctor, and naturally all of you listen to your arrangement!"


    Yun luo''er couldn''t help giggling and said with a smile, "prince, uncle, you are so kind! They scared me! "

 Chapter 1122

    Ignoring the two eunuchs, the prince was shocked and could not help chuckling. He said with a smile, "Oh? Who told you what, scared you? "


    Cloud Luo Er spits out tongue, smile way: "cannot say! Can''t say! I can''t help but be a little scared when the prince and uncle ask! "


    The prince couldn''t help but laugh again. He said with a smile, "you little girl, you are really a weirdo!"


    Doctor Xue is so depressed that he can''t speak. This girl is not only eccentric, but also deadly!


    "Cough!" Xue Shenyi coughs twice and reminds him, "luo''er, don''t you start yet?"


    Every time you ask for peace pulse, the time is certain. If you stay too long, it will inevitably cause unnecessary speculation from all parties. Why spend unjust efforts to deal with these things?


    The prince also realized this, smiled and coagulated, said to Yun Luo Er Wen, "Miss Yun, please."


    Yunluo''er said "well" and said with a smile, "I''m called luo''er by the prince!"


    The prince looked soft and said with a smile, "OK, luo''er."


    Yunluo''er takes out a small silk roll and unfolds it. It''s a row of ten long, short, big and small gold needles. Yunluo''er twists one, frowns and says, "Uncle Xue, please ask the prince to untie his clothes!"


    "Ah? Oh! " Doctor Xue was stunned and looked at the prince.


    He was confused for a while. He didn''t want to untie his clothes! Xue was afraid to go to the prince''s clothes. He was embarrassed.


    The prince was also slightly embarrassed.


    This, after all, it''s nothing if doctor Xue gives needles, but luo''er is just a little girl! Unbuttoning clothes in front of a girl''s face?


    If it''s someone else, the prince will take it as concubine Ji. It''s no big deal to arrange it properly in the east palace for the first generation of wealth.


    However, although the prince saw yunluo''er for the first time, he liked her very much. It was the kind of elder''s love for the younger. He could not do that kind of thing.


    Moreover, it would not be a wish to see the look of other girls.


    "Otherwise, let doctor Xue give the needle! Can''t you give me some advice The prince thought about it and said.


    "Of course not!" Yunluo''er said: "I have to give this needle myself to feel whether the prince''s blood is strong and weak, and whether the muscles and collaterals are abnormal. How can others do it? This is our unique skill! "


    What''s more, not everyone can learn it. Grandpa said it depends on talent!


    Unfortunately, she is the most talented person in this generation!


    So when yunluo''er talks about this, he looks more satisfied and more satisfied.


    "But --" the prince smiled bitterly, feeling that he could not go on. That kind of words, he even embarrassed to say in front of this little girl.


    But yunluo''er understood, and smiled, "what''s your scruples? You''re my patient, I''m the doctor, you''re the elder, I''m the younger. It''s OK!"


    The prince was stunned, but he laughed again and said: "very much! Alas, uncle is pedantic! You two, come and undress! "


    Qin Gonggong and another yigonggong agreed to go up and take care to take off the clothes of the prince''s outside and wear them naked.


    Seeing the prince''s thin body, which was almost only skeleton, Yunluo was stunned, so she went forward and began to apply needles.


    After about two-quarters of an hour, the upper body, calves, soles, head and neck of several large acupoints were applied once, and the silver needles were slowly put away one by one. Yunluo Er glanced at the two eunuchs.


    After the two eunuchs helped the prince to put on his clothes, the prince held them back and asked with concentration, "how about luo''er? You just say it in front of the lonely face. There''s no need to hide it. "


    "If you have anything, just say it." Xue Shenyi also said.


    Yunluo''er said with a gloomy look: "Uncle Xue, you said that the prince''s uncle was poisoned for a long time and damaged his internal organs, resulting in the deficiency of Qi and blood, which could not be mended all the time. After a long time, he was seriously injured and damaged his foundation. Once he was a little tired or his mood fluctuated too much, he would fall ill because his body could not bear it. As time goes on, his body will become weaker and weaker."


    Although Prince and doctor Xue knew this situation, they were still a bit gloomy when they heard Yunluo''s words.


    "That''s right," sighed Dr. Xue! Alas! "


    If it''s just a disease, it''s good to treat it carefully, but the body hurts the energy base. How can it be recovered so easily?


    What''s more, the prince is in this position. He is always examined by his father and the emperor. He is covetous by his brothers. He is surrounded by a large group of ministers. How can he really calm down and take care of himself?


    If he really does everything, no matter how sick he is, he doesn''t have to take care of his body, because he will surely be killed.


    The prince smiled a little after the gloom, but said: "it''s impossible to cure a disease. It''s impossible. You don''t have to worry too much! Girl Luo, if you have anything to say, you can say it! "


    Yunluo''er looked solemn, looked up at the prince and said, "Uncle prince, it''s not like this! Your health is not so bad! "


    "What!" The prince and the doctor Xue are both happy, and their eyes are bright.


    "Girl?" Prince Zheng Zheng, heart sudden jump, heart tension joy speechless.


    Xue was also very nervous. He didn''t feel that yunluo''er was upset and ashamed that she had overturned her diagnosis. Instead, he looked eager and waited for her to say.


    Yunluo''er then said: "Uncle Xue said that the poison on the prince''s body has been relieved, but in fact, there is no poison at all! It''s because there is poison in the blood, muscles and veins of the prince''s uncle that the body will be exhausted. It''s not good how to regulate! Fortunately, I''m here today. Otherwise, it''s only three years at most. I''m afraid that - "br >


    Prince and doctor Xue are in a cold sweat and feel a little loose at the same time.


    "No wonder! No wonder! It''s poisonous! I''ll tell you, how can I take care of you for such a long time without any effect... " "Luo''er, since you have diagnosed the remaining poison, then you must have a way to detoxify it, right?" he murmured


    Yunluo''er nodded and said: "I''ll think about it when I go back. I''ll work out a prescription. I''ll take the medicine and show it to me. I''ll tell Uncle Xue how to make it! There are only a few other things. They only wash pith grass. They come from Nanhai County in the south. This stuff is extremely rare. It may not exist in the capital city! "


    "Wash pith grass?" Xue thought for a moment, smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "there is no such medicine in the imperial pharmacy of taihospital. I''ve never heard of any medicine

 Chapter 1123

    Yun luo''er was so elated that he said with a smile, "how many herbs are there in the world? Even my father dare not say that he has heard of them! It''s nothing if Uncle Xue hasn''t heard of it. In fact, I''ve only seen it in ancient books, and I know its efficacy. I only know that it was produced in Nanjiang and Nanhai county. I don''t know exactly where it was produced! "


    Seeing doctor Xue looking at her, yunluo''er waved again and said, "I''ve read my family''s medical books and the letters left by my ancestors. No one in my family knows where this stuff is produced. However, it is not difficult for the prince to send someone to look for it. "


    The prince nodded and smiled: "luo''er, you have helped me a lot. Thank you very much! I''ll arrange for you to find herbs! "


    Yunluo smiled and nodded.


    The prince said: "it''s too urgent. It''s almost time for you to leave the Palace first."


    Doctor Xue also knew that the time to invite pulse was a quarter more than usual. It was time to go, so he took yunluo''er to leave.


    After getting on the carriage, yunluo''er said to Xue Shen, "Uncle Xue, I think you''d better go to see my little aunt quickly. She has a temper. If you don''t go, I can''t guarantee what will happen!"


    The doctor Xue was in a state of confusion. He thought about the prince''s illness, washed the pith grass, listened to Yunluo''s words, and was stunned. He felt more upset and sighed: "I want to too! However, you can see today that I can''t leave the prince at such a time... "


    Yun luo''er turned his mouth and said: "before the poison on the prince''s uncle has been released, you can''t control anything! Isn''t it conditioning? Just leave the prescription! There are so many doctors in the hospital. Please feel safe. Who can''t! Anyway, I''ve already told you. If you don''t see my aunt, you can do it! "


    Dr. Xue is so conflicted that he wants to beat the wall. On the one hand, he is the prince, and on the other hand, he is the sweetheart who has been thinking about his sweetheart for more than seven years. What a life-threatening choice!


    "Luo''er," he said with a warm smile, "why don''t you stay in the capital, luo''er? I''ll see Qionghua. What do you think? Luo''er, uncle Xue and your little aunt love you so much, and your prince and uncle like you so much. Can''t you bear to refuse


    Yunluo''er wanted to take a chance to stay in the capital city. Hearing the words, he was happy. He frowned on his face and thought about it. Then he said: "is this right?"


    "Appropriate! Of course! " As you said, it doesn''t need you to recuperate your pulse. Then I will discuss with the prince. In case there is something urgent to ask him to send a proper person to find you, you can live in the Weining mansion. I don''t worry about anything else. I''m worried about something else. "


    Yunluo''er was even more happy. She was too lazy to pretend. She nodded and smiled, "well, good! That''s the deal! If you have made arrangements, go out of Beijing to find my little aunt! "


    "This is nature!" said Dr. Xue with a smile


    It will take at least ten and a half days to arrange all kinds of things. But don''t worry. He has been waiting for so many years. He doesn''t care about these ten days


    But for the cat in Mao''s heart, it seems that he can''t settle down? Dr. Xue admired himself a bit: in the past seven years, there were more than two thousand nights. How did he survive!


    Lian Ze and Li Yunhan finally come back from the northwest. Hearing the news that Lian Che has been exploring flowers, Lian Ze is so happy that he just laughs and doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s necessary to hold a banquet to celebrate. Even Ze was so happy that his melancholy and loss for Xu Yiyun was reduced.


    After setting the date and list of the banquet, Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun discussed how to organize the banquet.


    "We don''t even have a weak family foundation. We don''t have to do this too much. We can do it in good order. We have friends here, my brother-in-law and sister-in-law, but we only have 30 to 30 tables! According to the standard of the banquet in the capital, I can do it a little higher. I may have to go to the Yamen for a while these days, and I need to take care of some account books myself. I''ll leave it to you! "


    Xu Yiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry about the second Lord. The third Lord is in the spy flower. It''s a great joy. I don''t understand. There are stewards! It will be done properly without losing the face of the family. "


    Even Ze smell speech then looked at her one eye, smile to nod "hum" one. For a while, I was in a trance. There was a woman in this family. It was different from no one! Lianze even thought that he would like to live a lifetime like this!


    Who told him that she was the only one in his heart?


    "What have you done at home these days? Is it because my family doesn''t listen or something happens? Why are you so thin? " Lianze looks at Xu Yiyun and cares about it.


    Xu Yiyun did not dare to look into his eyes. He lowered his eyes slightly and shook his head with a smile: "is that right? I don''t think so! Maybe it''s because of the bad weather! My family is very good. No one doesn''t listen to me. These days, my family is very peaceful. Don''t worry about me! It''s you -- "


    Xu Yiyun is a little bit awkward. He says with a forced smile:" when you come back, you should have a good rest... "


    Lianze''s heart suddenly overflowed with joy and exultation for no reason, and he said with a smile: "I am a big man, where is so delicate! You don''t have to worry about me! Well, you don''t have a good appetite. Isn''t the dish made by the cook not to your taste? What kind of dishes do you like? Ask the housekeeper to find a good cook! "


    Lianze said, and told mammy LV, "mammy remembers this. I''ll go to the outer courtyard and tell the housekeeper later! Let him do it! "


    "This --" mammy Lu smiled, but she couldn''t say anything. Speaking of it, her heart has long been inclined to lianze. She thinks that the second master is really going to spoil the second lady for treating her like this! What''s more, whether the second lady is emaciated due to her bad appetite and different dishes, she is clear in her mind.


    "No, no!" Xu Yiyun''s heart was also full of contradictions, and he hurriedly said: "it''s not a cook''s business, I, I - I''ve been here for a while, and I''ll be fine in a while! Second, please don''t do this! How can I live like this in my heart? I -- "


    Xu Yiyun was in a hurry and had a sour nose. He almost cried. Why does he always treat her so well? So good that she thought she was just going to be damned.


    Even Ze some strange why her reaction so big, just see her so also no longer reluctantly, smile: "well, according to you is, you don''t hurry."


    Thank you very much Xu Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1124

    Lianze couldn''t help looking at her and asked, "I heard that Aunt Xu, who is your sister in Xinyang mansion these days, sends you things from time to time?"


    Xu Yiyun''s body stiffened and his face turned a little white. He hurriedly said: "no, no - er, yes, she..."


    Mammy Lu is also awe inspiring in her heart. She subconsciously holds her breath and looks at them nervously.


    Even Ze saw her like this, only when she thought of the days when she was bullied by Xu Yizhen and Meng Shi again, she hurriedly and softly comforted: "the past is over, don''t think about it! I said, no one will bully you again. Don''t be afraid. Auntie Xu, maybe it''s hard to live now. Would you like to make up with you? But that kind of person, that pair of bad hearted will not change so easily, may when back bite you. I know you are not that kind-hearted person either. You don''t like her, just ignore her! "


    "I see, second master..." Xu Yiyun can''t say whether he is relieved or bitter.


    Lianze sees her spirit is not very good, comforts again a few words, then went out study.


    As soon as he went out, Xu Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief, leaning back, feeling weak all over, and almost paralyzed.


    Mother Lu held back her servants, leaned forward slightly and sighed, "second lady..."


    Xu Yiyun raised his hand to stop her, but did not look up, sighed: "nanny, let me be quiet."


    Mother Lu snorted and said with hate, "haven''t the two ladies understood yet? The second miss is not at all well intentioned! She is willing to kill you! "


    Xu Yiyun bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    That day, she fled from Puzhu teahouse and returned to the mansion. She had already done that.


    Who knows, far from it.


    The next day, it was said on the door that Aunt Xu of Xinyang Houfu had sent two pots of white Begonia to the second lady.


    She had a bad premonition at that time.


    At the sight of the flower and the letter that came with it, and the familiar handwriting, he was in a panic and ordered to put the two pots of white begonias in a remote place in the garden.


    Mammy Lu was a little strange at that time, because she knew that Bai Haitang was the favorite of her second wife.


    Later, one after another, Xu Yizhen sent many more things, such as fans, rouge powder, pearl bracelets, confectionary preserves, fresh fruits, tea, sachets, etc., which were all gadgets, but they came out in endlessly.


    Xu Yiyun was hardly driven mad.


    How can she be healthy? How can we not lose weight?


    Xu Yiyun didn''t hide anything from mother Lv. She also needed to talk about it personally. She told Rong Shizi about the meeting at that day''s bamboo teahouse. Of course, she didn''t say that Rong Shizi was rude to her.


    But Rao is so, mother Lu''s face is still very unexpected and ugly.


    "What does Xinyang Hou Shizi mean? Second lady, you are married, but he is entangled. Is there such a shameless and shameless person in the world? What does he think of him? What kind of person do you think of second lady! How could it be! You know him for nothing, second lady! "


    Xu Yiyun''s heart is not without disappointment.


    The man who used to be perfect in her mind seemed to have changed and become somewhat disgusting.


    Nanny is right. Who does he think she is?


    He knows that he has been married, but how can he be such a person?


    Although Xu Yiyun couldn''t accept lianze for a while, she had never thought of breaking up with Xinyang Hou Shizi.


    She has married lianze. She is trying to adapt herself to his life and do her wife''s duty. The past is the past!


    Rong Shizi said that she wanted to see her that day. Although there were waves in her heart, she really didn''t think much about it. She just thought that it was the person she liked for so many years. Maybe there was nothing to see. Let''s see each other as friends!


    However, Xu Yiyun never dreamed that Rong Shizi would say those words with her, let alone that he was still -


    Xu Yiyun was stunned at that time, as if he had been immersed in ice water, cool his body and mind.


    Hit hard!


    As if something in my heart collapsed.


    How can elder brother Rong be that kind of person? He used to be different Is it true that I have been wrong about him


    A person who thinks he is perfect and is so beautiful in his heart suddenly becomes disgusting. That kind of taste is not very good.


    In addition, Rong Shizi not only didn''t restrain, but also intensified, and even sent people to send various small gifts under the name of Xu Yizhen again and again. Xu Yiyun was not moved, but more disappointed, sad, and tangled up.


    I''m still a little scared.


    This is not a woman''s way!


    Whether she intended it or not, it was all her business.


    Even though lianze is not there, her aunt is not easy to cheat.


    But Xu Yiyun couldn''t stop it at all. She once asked mammy Lu to guard in the porter. Someone sent something there. Mammy Lu asked someone to stop the man and ask him to take it back, and don''t send it again.


    Who knows that the man is a hobo? He sang to mammy Lu with a smile and said: "our aunt and the second lady are sisters. This is my aunt''s intention. Why can''t the second lady accept it? Does the second lady look down upon her own sisters? I feel that the second lady is not like this kind of person! If the second lady is not happy, you may as well prepare a return gift. I will bring it back to my aunt. She will be happy! "


    Mother Lu was so choked that she couldn''t speak.


    Besides, we can''t make a big fuss about it at all. Once it''s made a big fuss, we can''t stop it. It''s even worse for our second wife''s reputation.


    Mother Lu had no choice but to watch the boy leave.


    Of course, Xu Yiyun can''t give the gift back. She and mother LV are so anxious that they can''t think of any good way. They can only throw all the things they sent to the warehouse and make plans later.


    Xu Yiyun can''t help complaining about Rong Shizi. How can he do this? She never blamed him, even if he abandoned her. But now he does this, it is clear that he wants to kill her!


    If he is really so guilty, then he values himself. Why did he just come back after a day''s grinding? Today, hearing about Xu Yizhen, Xu Yiyun was so nervous that he almost jumped out of his throat!


    If Lian Ze knows it, she can''t argue at all. What can she do but die?


    "The second lady," said mammy Lu, who was also in a great hurry, "this matter can''t be postponed any longer. In case the second master knows it, what can we do about it!"

 Chapter 1125

    Xu Yiyun''s heart was in a state of confusion, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Then he said: "nanny, if someone comes to deliver something next time, tell the person about a day. I''ll meet with him. It''s about the day after we have a party to celebrate the third Lord! Before that, don''t send any more! "


    "Second lady!" Mother Lu''s face changed greatly with fright. "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, nanny," Xu Yiyun said with a black and white eyes and a wry smile. "Nanny, do I have any other way now? It''s absolutely impossible for this matter to come out. It doesn''t matter if I lose my face. I used to have a bad reputation, but I can''t involve my family or my family Second master. I''ll go see him and make it clear to him face to face! "


    Mother Lu sighed and said, "I didn''t think of it! I didn''t think of it! Alas! "


    "Well, I wrote it down. Next time someone comes, I''ll go! It''s just, "mother Lu said worriedly," what if I can''t make it clear? Second Madame, don''t blame me for my thoughtfulness and talkativeness. I always feel that it''s not good for me! "


    Xu Yiyun was upset and didn''t want to think about it. He just said, "no matter what, I''ll make it clear!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself, "what if I don''t really know?"? What if he really had a different mind? It''s just a big deal! If he really wants to force me to death, I will die in front of him, and it will be over!


    Such a day of fear and fear is driving people crazy! Every moment is a torment.


    Mother LV did not know what Xu Yiyun thought, and hesitated to nod her head.


    Get Xu Yiyun this words, allow the son of the world to be happy to open the bosom, elated.


    He knew that yun''er had never forgotten him. Yun''er always had him in his heart. His persistence finally moved him, and she was willing to date him!


    As long as he meets her, he will try his best to please her and make her infatuated with himself again.


    As long as she is infatuated with herself again, she has only her own eyes in her heart. At that time, what is she saying?


    Rong Shizi even thought maliciously that it would be easy for even Ze to raise his son, let alone empty the property of Lianjia!


    There is not much time for him. He has to hurry up.


    He is full of ambition and self-confidence. Rong Shizi is in a good mood. When he thinks of Xu Yizhen, who is the first meritorious official in this matter, Rong Shizi also has little prejudice against her.


    I felt that she had made such a great contribution to herself, and I should appease her. So on the day when Xu Yiyun asked him to meet him, Rong Shizi rested with Xu Yizhen.


    After the intimacy, Xu Yizhen''s eyes were so excited and bright that he said with a smile: "my maid and concubine congratulated shiziye in advance here. I wish shiziye a happy return as soon as possible."


    Rong Shizi laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Jealous? Don''t worry, I won''t forget your kindness. "


    "I''m not jealous," said Xu Yizhen with a smile. "I really congratulate you


    Jealous? Xu Yizhen sneers. I wish you could roll together tomorrow! Hum, Xu Yiyun, this time, I will tell you to taste hell! People like you should have gone to hell to accompany your short-lived mother!


    "Shiziye, it''s not too late. Later, there will be changes. And as the saying goes, iron making needs to take advantage of the heat. It''s not too late to meet! In case my sister changes her mind again, don''t you give up all your previous achievements? "


    Xu Yizhen said with a smile: "although that lianze is not as handsome and elegant as the aristocratic son and has outstanding appearance, it does not look bad. There is a lot of money in the family. What''s more, he has never seen my elder sister, shiziye. Tut, he is really as precious as a pearl and as precious as an eye. A woman''s pettiness can''t guarantee that her sister won''t be attracted by him. "


    Rong Shizi''s eyes were light and cold, and he despised sneering and said: "just like a country boy and a rude warrior? Can he compare with me? What a joke! Hasn''t zhen''er ever heard a saying that "once upon a time, the sea can''t be water"


    Yun''er is not a blind fool. Don''t you know Bi? What can that boy compare with me? Cloud son only needs a comparison, only afraid to look at him even more disgusting, how can he be close?


    It has to be said that although Xu Yizhen''s words are obviously provocative, they have successfully provoked Rong Shizi''s jealousy and injustice.


    Xu Yizhen was very happy and sneered at her. She said with a smile: "I''m just saying that! Besides, of course, it''s better to be good sooner rather than later? Hee hee, doesn''t elder brother Rong want to see my elder sister soon? "


    Rong Shizi thought of Xu Yiyun that day. His charm was better than before. He couldn''t help but itched and laughed.


    Xu Yizhen took advantage of the situation and flattered him a few more words. The two men discussed and decided the date.


    Xu Yiyun received a reply. Rong Shizi asked her to finish the third day of Lian Che''s celebration. She was relieved. In this time, she was finally clean.


    As for the colorful love words in the letter, Xu Yiyun only looked at them for a moment and then felt speechless disgust. He didn''t read them at all.


    In an instant, it''s the day to celebrate Lian Che''s banquet. Lian Che has given the official post of the sixth grade scholar in the Imperial Academy. He will report in a few days.


    On this day, even the house was decorated with lights, cars, horses, sedans and so on.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu are here.


    Seeing that the banquet was well prepared and all the people working at home received the guests in an orderly manner, there was no trouble. Lian Fangzhou''s heart slightly changed Xu Yiyun''s mind.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not she herself doesn''t have to make a blind decision. The population of Hengli mansion is simple, with the help of housekeepers and stewardesses. These people were carefully selected at the beginning, which is much better than the Li mansion at the beginning.


    On the other side of Xu''s mansion, Meng and Xu didn''t come by themselves, but they sent a gift from the Butler, which even Fang Zhou laughed off.


    It must have been sent by Meng''s master, right? It''s hard to say whether or not he conceals it from Duke Xu.


    Lian Fangzhou heard that the Duke of Xu now hates Xu Yiyun and Lian Ze. He says that Xu Yiyun is unfilial and rebellious. He dare not speak of Lian Ze openly, which implies a lot.


    So she has reason to believe that even the bustling Duke Xu will never come.


    Xinyang Prefecture also sent a gift, which scared Xu Yiyun and mother Lv. Even Fangzhou and lianze didn''t think much about it.


    It is rare to worship high and trample on low people''s common feelings and do things that add to human feelings.


    Even though the family and Li family have nothing to do with Xinyang Houfu, after all, Xu Yizhen is Xu Yiyun''s sister, so it''s not too late for Xinyang Houfu to send a congratulatory gift.

 Chapter 1126

    Even Fang Zhou and Xu Yiyun are busy entertaining the ladies who come to celebrate in the backyard. They just left Zhou Jinxi, their daughter for just seven months, in the front yard and in the back. Lian Fang Zhou simply entrusted Xu''er to the princess for half a day.


    The princess of Liujun didn''t like to be with the ladies. She was happy to take the two children into the wing room and let them play on the Kang.


    Today, it''s busy in the mansion. The princess of Liujun is too lazy to hold the little girls and let them go out to watch the bustle. Only Xu''er and Xi''er''s nanny and herself are there to watch.


    The two children are playing on the Kang, "Gudong!" Once, the princess of Liujun and the two nannies were shocked, and they came back to see the two little guys fall on the ground, and hurriedly went to help them.


    Zhou Jinxi''s little mouth turned, and then giggled. Xu''er bit her lips and said, "sister is so heavy, nanny, I''m in pain!" Tears in the eyes of the straight rotation but did not fall down, very poor appearance.


    Nanny was so flustered that she took him in her arms and gently stroked him for comfort.


    It turns out that when the two fell, Zhou Jinxi just pressed Xu''er down, but she didn''t fall. Instead, she thought it was very interesting and fun, so she became happy.


    "You little girl, you''ve crushed your brother!" The princess of Liujun is relieved when she sees her baby girl is OK. Seeing that Xu''er is so distressed, she rushes to take Xu''er.


    Just about to comfort, Lian Fangzhou was not at ease. He took a break and came right over. Then he opened the curtain and heard this. He came in quickly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why not play on the Kang! "


    "Mother!" When Xu''er saw Lian Fangzhou, he broke away from the princess of Liujun and ran to Lian Fangzhou. He rushed into her arms and told her what he had just done.


    It was Zhou Jinxi who fell down from the Kang. Xu''er took a look and fell down. Xu''er was gorgeous.


    "Sister, it''s really wrong! I didn''t watch Xu''er for you. Let Xu''er be under pressure! I''m too skinny! " The princess of Liujun is very embarrassed.


    He kneaded Xu''er''s small head again, and said with a soft smile: "the lovely Xu''er is really sensible, and knows how to take care of her sister! Come, let my aunt hold me. I''ll see where I''m falling. I''ll rub it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s mouth corners are drawn. Sister, Xu''er is pressed. This is not very pleasant!


    "It''s just children playing! There is no child without skin! " Lian Fangzhou smiles and says, "Xu''er is so big, it doesn''t matter! Besides, he''s a brother! "


    Still holding Xu''er on the Kang and sitting there.


    The princess of Liujun was relieved and said with a smile: "I knew that my sister would not blame me, but she was not happy in the end! Xu''er is really kind-hearted. No wonder he is painful! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t praise him! Such a small person, you don''t know how stubborn that temper is, I''m beginning to have a headache! "


    The two joked. The princess of Liujun asked outside, and even Fangzhou said with a smile: "at this time, all the guests who should have come here have been arranged properly. There are no important guests. I''ll come to you just to hide and relax."


    The princess of Liujun has been in contact with Lian Fangzhou for such a long time. She has been clear about her personality.


    She said it was more leisure. In fact, she asked Xu Yiyun to accompany the ladies so as to open up the social circle.


    If she is here, all the ladies must turn around her. After all, she is not only the wife of Weining Hou, but also the eldest aunt who speaks completely at home. Xu Yiyun is not a little bit worse than her.


    Don''t flatter, for fear that she will be angry and angry, but also pay more attention to her and ignore Xu Yiyun.


    The princess of Liujun sighed and said: "there are not many aunts like my sister! I knew that when I met my elder sister''s brother, it would be nice to get married. Isn''t it closer to my elder sister? "


    "Don''t bite your tongue if you talk nonsense!" Even Fangzhou was funny and helpless, and said, "can this kind of words be nonsense? My two younger brothers are cowards. Don''t make trouble for them! It''s not easy to mess with your prince! "


    They both laughed.


    The princess of Liujun then spread her hand and said: "look, look, there is a difference between intimacy and intimacy! Oh, I am so jealous! "


    "I''m sorry to say that. I can''t bear to listen! Why don''t you just go back to the mansion with me, let''s go? Don''t go back to your junwangfu? " Lian Fangzhou jokingly said.


    "Yes, yes! As long as Lord Weining doesn''t mind, of course I''d like to! " The princess of Liujun clapped her hands and smiled, saying that both of them laughed.


    Looking at the two children, the princess of Liujun suddenly felt a movement in her heart, excitedly grasped Lian Fangzhou''s hand and smiled: "good sister! I have a wonderful idea! Xu''er of your family should be Xi''er''s son-in-law. In the future, we will be closer to each other when we form a family! "


    Lian Fangzhou "ah?" After a stupefied voice, the princess of Liujun has released her hand before she can react and speak. She holds Xu''er''s hand in the past and leans over to smile and says, "dear Xu''er, can I find you a daughter-in-law?"


    Lian Fangzhou had to smile and shake his head.


    Xu''er blinked with wide eyes and nodded: "OK."


    In other words, where does a two-year-old doll know what a daughter-in-law is? But he knew that the little aunt was very good to him and often gave him all kinds of good things to eat and play with. It was said that the little aunt wanted to give him a "daughter-in-law". What kind of good thing should the little guy be? Where can he refuse?


    "Xu''er is so lovely!" The princess of Liujun smiled happily and pointed to her daughter. She smiled and said, "I will give you sister Xi''er as your daughter-in-law. In the future, sister Xi''er will be your daughter-in-law. Do you like it or not?"


    Xu''er looked at the little girl with a finger in her mouth. She was wearing a red embroidered jacket and skirt. She was very lovely. She nodded and said, "I like it!"


    The princess of Liujun laughs. She just doesn''t know what to do with Xu''er. She laughs and says: "good son-in-law! Good son in law! My good son-in-law! I really like you! Little darling, come and call your mother-in-law to listen to her! "


    Xu''er cried out obediently: "mother in law!"


    The princess of Liujun said "ah" crisply. How do you think Xu''er likes it? As expected, mother-in-law loves her son-in-law more and more!


    The two nannies couldn''t help being funny. Even Fangzhou opened her mouth, which made her laugh and cry.


    "What do children know! Sister you! " Lian Fangzhou laughs and takes Xu''er to sit down.


    The princess of Liujun said with a smile: "sister, what I said is true! Children don''t understand, don''t we? In any case, Xu''er also agreed. In the future, Xu''er will be my Xi''er''s husband! "

 Chapter 1127

    Holding Xu''er''s small shoulder, he said softly, "my dear Xu''er, Xi''er''s sister is your daughter-in-law from now on! You should take good care of sister Xi''er, protect her from being bullied and play with her. When you see other little girls and little girls, you can''t pay any attention. Do you know? "


    Xu''er nodded his head and said, "play with my sister, protect my sister!"


    "My good son-in-law! That''s smart! " The princess of Liujun clapped and laughed again.


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "the children are still young, sister, you have to be careful when you are fooling around!"


    Order a baby? This kind of thing Lian Fangzhou said is really never thought about! Seeing the princess of Liujun like this, she really can''t ask the sky.


    "Elder sister, I mean it really, where is nonsense!" The princess of Liujun said in a coquettish way, "isn''t it difficult that elder sister doesn''t like my Xi''er?"


    "Of course not!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "Xi''er is so cute, how can I not like it! However, it''s hard to know that Xi''er will grow up and fall into the world. At that time, I don''t know how many people come to propose marriage. Xi''er may not be able to see Xu''er. Is it too early for us to set up a marriage now? It''s better to let it go. "


    The princess of Liujun shook her head and said, "no, no! I will never allow anyone to take my son-in-law! Elder sister, don''t worry! Xi''er will only like Xu''er when she grows up! Because I''ve taught her since I was a child! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what to say.


    When the princess of Liujun saw this, she said with a smile: "sister, it''s settled! Choose a good day and ask the matchmaker to go to the princess mansion to propose marriage! "


    "This -" before Lian Fangzhou finished speaking, the princess of Liujun was excited. Where else would she listen to her? Holding on to his little son-in-law, he began to talk and laugh, but left Lian Fangzhou to one side.


    Even Fang Zhou had no choice but to smile and let her play.


    At the end of the banquet, the guests left one after another. Seeing that there was no need to ask for help, lianze and other guests left.


    The men wanted to drink, but Li Fu didn''t go back so soon.


    Two little dolls are so small, even Fangzhou didn''t take it to heart, only thought that the princess of Liujun said it.


    Who knows the next day, Lian Fangzhou found that the jade plate tied to his son''s waist was missing. He asked the nanny.


    It was the birthday present she gave her son when he was one year old, which was tied to his waist all the time.


    When the nanny saw it, she quickly smiled and said, "I thought my wife had seen it. Yesterday, the princess left the county to untie the jade plate. She said it was the keepsake that the little young master gave to the little princess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, even the keepsake.


    Lian Fangzhou thought that the princess of Liujun might have come to the real place.


    After Li Fu came back, Lian Fangzhou told him about it.


    When Li Fu saw that there was a lot of sadness in her expression, he couldn''t help being surprised. He said with a smile, "it''s not bad, everyone knows the root of it! I thought you''d be happy. Why, you don''t? "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t you object?"


    "Why against?" Li Fu disagreed and said with a smile, "our family is worthy of a little princess. Our Xu''er is certainly not a dandy with no skills. You and the princess of Liujun are good friends. Such a daughter-in-law is just right!"


    "But -" Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said quietly, "have you never thought that Xu''er doesn''t like Xi''er or Xi''er doesn''t like Xu''er in the future? What if I become a resentful couple? "


    Li Fu laughed and said, "thanks for thinking about it! Since their childhood, they have been engaged to each other. They both know that they are unmarried wives and husband-in-law. How can they not like each other? How can I become a resentful couple? You think too much! "


    Lian Fangzhou is very stuffy. Well, it turns out that this is a natural match. She thought too much about it!


    As expected, there is no way to eliminate the generation gap.


    Lian Fangzhou said again: "it''s hard to predict the world. Who knows? In case that Xu''er grows up in the future, he knows some girls outside and has feelings, isn''t it -- "


    " he dares! " Li Fu''s face sank before she finished saying, "my son must not be a treacherous man. How dare he cheat with his fiancee? It''s against him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without a word, Lian Fangzhou felt that he had been completely defeated.


    Think about it. She and Li Fugao are different these days. There are some matchmakers who are not arranged by their parents. Please make an engagement. I have been teaching since childhood. I don''t expect Xu''er to have any other ideas!


    If there is a day, it''s also a matter for the younger generation. Solve it by yourself!


    Lian Fangzhou no longer objected to the marriage. After discussing with Li Fu, he chose a good day and sent a matchmaker to Liujun Prince''s mansion to propose marriage. everybody '' s happy. Since then, the two families have been intimate.


    As for these two little dolls, one is muddleheaded and has more head and daughter-in-law, and the other is only able to eat milk and fingers and has more unmarried husband. Whether they can achieve good results in the future is a matter of complaint, a good couple or a happy enemy. This is a later story, not to mention for the time being. If you want to know, just look outside.


    After two days of gathering up and gathering, the festivities were over.


    At the same time, Xu Yiyun was relieved, thinking about the appointment to rongshizi tomorrow, he felt a little uneasy.


    Just then, the little girl came in and reported that sister Si asked to see the second lady.


    "She still has face!" Ice green face a heavy, Xu Yiyun drink, smile life that little girl let think come in.


    The night before yesterday, after the dinner party, she heard the report that Miss Sisi helped the second master to stay in the study for the night. Xu Yiyun''s heart was hurt for a moment. The dull and suffocating dull pain spread in her heart and spread into her four limbs, making her whole body stiff.


    She didn''t know why she felt that way, but it was clear and true.


    That night, she lost sleep, tears gushed out of her eyes silently, dropping silently on the pillow, soaking the pillow towel, and she did not wipe it.


    These two days, the second Lord has been busy. He only sent people to talk, but he didn''t come in person. She didn''t send people to ask anything. Everything seems to have not happened. However, she still doesn''t care whether she is the only one who knows.


    Thinking from the outside came in, Xu Yiyun''s eyes subconsciously fell on her bun.


    When I saw her changing her hair style, I felt relaxed and fell down her temples. It was clear that it was not a girl''s dress. Xu Yiyun''s chest seemed to be cut by a blunt knife. It was dull and painful. His heart was deep, and he could hardly lift it at one breath.


    It was when she heard that Rong Shizi had been robbed by Xu Yizhen that she had never felt such pain.


    Surprisingly, she looked calm, and smiled at Sisi.


    Thinking is not beautiful, but gentle and quiet, always behave, do things carefully and considerate, life is not shallow around him, there will be this day, sooner or later?

 Chapter 1128

    With a black lacquer tray inlaid with mother of pearl in his hand, Sisi put a cup of stewing cup covered with a lid on it. He asked Ann with a smile and said, "this is the Tianma medlar pigeon soup stewed by the maid to the second master. The second master said that the second lady is tired these two days and asked the maid to send a copy to the second lady."


    Binglv, Bingmei and mammy Lu all look a little ugly. What do you say? Send soup to the second lady and say it''s good to send it to the second lady directly. I just want to take the second master out and say that I have to stab the second lady. If I don''t have another idea, who believes?


    "You have a heart!" Xu Yiyun smiled and said gently, "let go!"


    "Yes, second lady." Sisi was slightly stunned, then smiled and put down the tray and stew gently. Obviously Xu Yiyun''s attitude surprised her a little.


    Suddenly, I noticed that Xu Yiyun seemed to be looking at her. I was very nervous. I didn''t know where to put her. I twisted my fingers uneasily, and a smile came out from the corner of my mouth: "second lady..."


    Xu Yiyun asked with a smile, "the jade hairpin in your bun is a reward from the second Lord?"


    Sisi''s face was a little red, his eyebrows bowed and he dared not look up, but he still nodded and answered "yes" lightly.


    Xu Yiyun only felt a sharp contraction of his heart, as if he had been emptied of all the air.


    "It''s very beautiful," Xu Yiyun smiled, and suddenly raised his hand and pulled out a lotus flower and bird gold hairpin inlaid with ruby from the bun. "Come here, this is for you."


    "Second lady?" Thinking of looking up, stunned.


    Xu Yiyun said with a smile: "what? This is my reward to you. Can''t you see it? "


    Sisi glanced at the exquisite gold hairpin, which was inlaid with several rubies and sapphires. The biggest ruby was as big as the thumb nail cap and was of great value.


    "It''s too expensive. Maidservant doesn''t deserve it..." Think low way.


    "Take it to you. What''s not worth it!" Xu Yiyun said with a smile.


    Sisi looked at her timidly, and saw that the gold hairpin was so beautiful, and Xu Yiyun''s attitude was very kind and friendly. After a moment''s hesitation, he forced a smile and answered "yes". He took the gold hairpin and bowed to salute: "thank you, my maid!"


    "Not worth it!" Xu Yiyun smiled and sighed. He looked at his thoughts. He was a little confused and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a moment, she said softly, "I''ll take good care of the second master. You''ve been around the second master for so many years, and you know the habits and preferences of the second master best."


    Although there is no promise, it is clear what it implies.


    Think of great joy, only feel a heart fluttering up. Excited, excited, nervous and exuberant.


    "Yes! Slaves will! The maidservant will serve the second master and the second lady well! " Sisi nodded.


    After a meal, his brain became hot and he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a joke to say. When the second Lord saved the maid and went back to Lian''s house, some people joked that the maid was the child''s daughter-in-law of the second Lord! In fact, the maidservant always knew that this was a joke. What kind of person is the maidservant? The maidservant has self-knowledge. Where is he worthy of the second Lord! It''s my servant''s blessing to serve him! "


    "Shut up! You -- "


    icy green, furious and scolding, are as old as mammy Lu, and can''t help but change your face. What do you call it!


    "Ice green!" Xu Yiyun stares at binglv coldly and smiles to Sisi: "I don''t think you have some relationship with the second Lord! The second Lord is kind-hearted, which is also your blessing. "


    In fact, she regretted saying these words. She was afraid that Xu Yiyun would teach her a lesson.


    One is the master of the family and the other is just a servant. It''s impossible for both sides to say it together. She can easily be killed by someone stretching out her fingers.


    I didn''t want to hear Xu Yiyun say that, and thought I was going to cry for joy, and hurriedly said: "two madams, please forgive my maid and I have to talk more. My maid and I are just --"


    "I understand," Xu Yiyun smiled and said, "OK, go down!"


    Thought thought also dare not say again, promised a "yes", hurriedly retreated out.


    "What a shame!" Ice green grievance way: "two Madame, why don''t you forbid maidservant to teach her, she is too shameless!"! In front of the second lady, what does she want to do! Second lady, you don''t want to be taken in by her. The second master loves the second lady so much. How can you see her? She must have been shameless, and seduced him when he was drunk that night! "


    "Well," Xu Yiyun looked at her, his eyes were flat, and he said with a smile, "the second Lord is so rich and young and promising. There will always be people like that. I''m not angry with you? If you want to be angry, you can''t live in the future! "


    Ice green for a moment Zheng Zheng, suddenly some frustrated cold, nose a sour, Wei wronged to see Xu Yiyun, want to cry.


    Xu Yiyun held them back and said to mother LV, "nanny, can you help me to see the second master? Just say that I asked him to come over for dinner tonight. By the way, you asked the kitchen to make some delicious dishes this evening."


    Mammy Lu was stunned and almost didn''t believe her eyes. Then she nodded and said, "yes, yes! I will go now, and I will go now! The second master is sure to come. Second lady, please dress up well! "


    Mammy Lu is very happy in her heart. It seems that the stimulation of thinking is really a good thing. No, ma''am has figured it out and knows that she is in a hurry! Otherwise, I''m not sure when I''ll be upset with the second master!


    "The second lady," mother LV couldn''t help persuading Xu Yiyun again when she was leaving, "don''t say a thought. Even if the second master takes a concubine in the future, it''s just a concubine. How can it be compared with the second lady? Let''s see how the second master treats you! "


    Xu Yiyun smiled and said, "go!"


    Lianze had planned to come to accompany her in the evening. She was so happy to hear mother Lv''s words. She wanted to see the account book, but she couldn''t read it anymore.


    Looking up frequently at the Western clock hanging on the wall, I only felt how time passed so slowly.


    It''s not two quarters of an hour since we waited.


    Lianze simply covers up the account book, puts it aside, gets up and goes out.


    When she came to the main room, Xu Yiyun took a bath. When mother LV saw him coming, she was very happy and went to tea with her.


    When Xu Yiyun bathed and washed out, he came. Suddenly, his heart was hot. His nose was a little sour, as if something wanted to stir up.


    It wasn''t the first time she saw him, but it was not the first time she was so upset.


    "Here comes the second master!" Xu Yiyun calmed down and reluctantly smiled.

 Chapter 1129

    Lianze was a little bit uninteresting. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll come here if I have nothing to do. I''ve worked hard for you these days!"


    Xu Yiyun shook his head and said with a smile: "in fact, I can''t do anything. I''m a good servant! When the second master comes, let''s set the meal! "


    Lianze smiled and said hello.


    Mammy Lu hurriedly ordered people to the kitchen to pass on the meal, and soon put it up.


    Xu Yiyun didn''t let people wait on her. Even mother Lu held back.


    Ice green and ice plum are naturally full of joy. The second lady is embarrassed! So it seems that the second lady is really determined to live a good life with the second master, so their hearts are also stable.


    Only mammy Lu suddenly came back to her senses. She always felt that today''s second lady seemed a little strange. It''s strange, but it''s not true.


    Maybe it''s because of tomorrow Mother Lu said in her heart.


    In front of the dining table, Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun are sitting there, but they are a little nervous and cautious. They are afraid that if they say something out of time, they will bring about a bad atmosphere today.


    Xu Yiyun''s hands trembled a little. He handed a bowl of soup to Lian Ze and said with a smile, "let''s drink some soup first."


    Lianze took a look at her and said "yes" with a smile. Then he took a spoon and took two drinks. He said with a smile, "don''t patronize me, and you can eat too."


    He glanced at the dishes on the table and said, "I remember you like chicken slices with hibiscus, crispy bamboo shoots, ham and pickled bergamot. Why don''t you ask someone to make them? There''s nothing in these dishes that you usually like to eat. "


    Xu Yiyun endured the sour and astringent feeling in the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "is that right? In fact, I don''t like or dislike anything very much. I don''t pay attention to it in ordinary days, but the second master knows it. "


    Lianze smiled and said, "I just saw that you have more chopsticks than other dishes."


    "The second master is careful. I''m not as good as that." Xu Yiyun''s heart was boiling and rolling, and he just smiled. He took a chopstick of shrimp, but he didn''t have any taste.


    Even Ze smiled and said softly, "you have to eat more. There''s nothing important to do in the future. It''s time to mend it. Someone else will say that I can''t even support my daughter-in-law!"


    "The second master is joking!" Xu Yiyun smiled.


    Even Ze also smiled, a dark heart, heart as long as there is a heart, nature will know. Yun''er, do you have me in your heart? I won''t force you, so I won''t say these words in front of you, so you won''t feel uncomfortable.


    I only hope to have a heart really have me, at that time we are together every day, certainly not at this moment so respectful. My sister used to laugh and say that it''s not a good word to respect each other as a guest. Husband and wife are the two closest people. Isn''t "guest" close but alienated? It makes sense.


    They used rice and talked in the warm Pavilion. Lianze asked, "yun''er, do you have anything to say to me? You really don''t have to hesitate in front of me, but that''s it. "


    Xu Yiyun was not aware of the smile, and said, "yes, I have something to say to the second Lord. Who knows that I am tangled? I dare to say it after the second Lord has said it!"


    Lian Ze said with a smile, "you say, I listen."


    Xu Yiyun tightly holds the palm of her hand. It''s cold for a while. It comes from the bottom of her heart and turns back to her heart. She can''t help shivering gently.


    Xu Yiyun raised his eyes and looked at lianze. He could bear the tears from his eyes and said: "thank you, second Lord. Would you like to hear me out? Second ye, I really appreciate you. Second Ye knows that if I don''t marry second ye, my father and stepmother have already married the nephew of my stepmother''s family. The Meng family has taken a fancy to the dowry my mother left me and reached some agreement with my stepmother. I was so infamous that when I arrived at Meng''s house, no one would help me to say a word. How lucky you are! You saved me and my reputation. I never thought that there would be such a day. I want to come now. It''s just a dream! Since the marriage, the second master has been good to me. I know that, but I am not a qualified wife. I am sorry for the second master, but I have no luck I think that the second master will meet a better and more suitable woman than me, which is the best destination of the second master. I don''t deserve to be treated so well by the second Lord. The better the second Lord treats me, the more sad I feel. I don''t deserve to be treated so well and happy! I just want to tell the second master Sorry If... "


    Xu Yiyun''s voice went down in a low voice, sighed softly, and said: "second Lord, you forget me! If only we had never met before! "


    She turned around and quickly wiped away the tears that had fallen, afraid to let him see. Biting her lips, she didn''t say anything more. She was afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth.


    She did not know that everything about her was so clear and distinct in even Ze''s eyes.


    Even Ze Zheng''s heart seemed to be hollowed out, a little silly, but also a little flustered.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you?" Lianze finally came back from the blank and asked for his voice.


    Xu Yiyun shook his head.


    Lianze, who was willing to believe, said, "did anyone tell you anything? Yes - my sister? "


    "No! No! " Xu Yiyun began with a strong nasal voice and said: "Auntie and grandma are the best and best person for you. She loves her house and loves her black. She will not do anything to me! You don''t want to doubt your aunt


    Lian Ze is relieved and nods. Yun''er is right. His elder sister has never concealed her dislike for yun''er before him, but she has never done anything bad for yun''er, that is, in front of herself, she has never said anything bad about yun''er.


    It''s not difficult to deal with yun''er by elder sister''s means.


    Not sister, who else?


    For a while, lianze couldn''t figure it out.


    Both men were silent for a moment.


    Half a sound, Lian Ze reluctantly smiled and said softly, "yun''er, I don''t know why you have so many feelings, but since I married you, you and I have become relatives, which is the destiny! Yun''er, I said, I will wait for you, even for a lifetime. So, I''ve heard all these words. Don''t say any more, OK? I don''t want to hear it again. I''ll be sad after all... "


    He did not dare to stay, for fear that she would say something he could not bear to hear, so he pushed that there was something important to do and left in a hurry.


    Xu Yiyun looked at the back of his departure, the back disappeared, the door was empty, and she finally fell on several sobs.


    When mammy Lu came in, she saw such a situation.


    "Nanny, you go out, you all go out, I''ll be quiet! Go out! " Xu Yiyun choked.


    Mammy Lu gave her a worried look, sighed in secret, and retreated.

 Chapter 1130

    Xu Yiyun cried in a low voice. She was heartbroken. She thought that she would never love again, and she did not dare to love again. But this man''s tenderness, deep affection and considerate tolerance had already made her deeply trapped. However, she never knew it.


    Or, I don''t want to think about it.


    To this day, maybe everything will be different after today, because today may be the last moment, let go of all the scruples, and there is no need to care.


    She is not a fool. The abnormality of Rong Shizi has already caused doubts in her heart, and then becomes vigilance.


    After such a long separation, he did not turn back to find himself. She was subject to her parents and knew that she had no future with him. Therefore, she never thought that he would suddenly miss himself again.


    His performance was too eager to be true, which made her think more.


    Thinking about it, though she didn''t want to believe it, she had to face it.


    However, after she married, he was so reckless to entangle himself, if only because he loved her, it would be impossible to say.


    If he really loves her, he shouldn''t see her again at this moment. Would he please her again and again? Don''t he know how important the festival is to a woman? Once things are exposed, she has no way to live!


    In contrast to lianze''s attitude towards himself, she understood that he did not love himself.


    Then, there is another purpose.


    And the goal is not simple! Otherwise, he can''t keep up with it.


    Xu Yiyun''s heart can''t help feeling cold. What does he want to do!


    She was puzzled, but she felt that this purpose was not simple. She had a premonition that he would not let himself go easily.


    She had no idea what would happen if she saw him tomorrow.


    What if she doesn''t make sense to him? Does he have to go to the end? What can she do?


    One is that she doesn''t want to, and the other is that once it''s exposed, she has only one way to die.


    If so, she would rather die tomorrow


    Maybe tomorrow, she will not come back!


    Xu Yiyun''s tears quickly dripped down two strings. Thinking of lianze, at this moment, she realized that this man had occupied multiple positions in her heart, and how reluctant she was to give him up! I don''t want to be so tender and affectionate. Isn''t that what she has been searching for?


    But it''s too late, too late, isn''t it?


    She wanted to give herself to him tonight, but she didn''t say it after all.


    Why?


    If you want to go, you should go clean. There is no intersection between the two. If you go, you will be less sad! When he gets married again and gives birth to children and daughters, he will naturally forget himself, who should not have appeared in his life


    But why do you think that he will marry again, have children with others, grow old together to see the flowers bloom, taste the taste of life, her heart will be so painful, and tears will flow in a string, flow through her face, wet her skirt, and drown her heart.


    Xu Yiyun cried all night. He was tired of crying before he fell asleep.


    When she woke up, he had gone out.


    In my heart, I feel a little sad.


    If he is here, she is afraid that she will not help but want to see him again. The man she is doomed to fail is also afraid that she will not help showing clues.


    In his absence, she regretted that she could not look at him more, but she was relieved and could not look back.


    Xu Yiyun left a letter to mother LV, who left it to lianze at night.


    Ten miles away from the northern suburb of the capital, in a mountain depression called xinghuagang, Rong Shizi, who had been dressed up specially, was holding his hands on his back and slightly raising his chin to enjoy the distant mountain scenery.


    White is better than snow, and the train is flying, the waist is hanging with beautiful jade, and the hair is like a waterfall. His posture is very proud and slender, standing between the mountains, like a beautiful picture, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Xu Yiyun stood at a distance, looking at the back of Rong Shizi. She was so old, but her heart couldn''t stir up a little waves.


    Once upon a time, there was not a drop of his chest full of joy and joy.


    Instead, she crossed the shadow of lianze, the affectionate and gentle eyes, and her inclusive smile.


    Xu Yiyun felt a pain in his heart and stopped thinking about it.


    She sighed low, and couldn''t help asking herself, how could she have liked him?


    Perhaps, at that time, she needed a little warmth, and the warmth for the world to continue to be nostalgic. At that time, he was so gentle, so kind, and so concerned about her, which she never got since her grandmother died.


    Although there are mammy LV and others, they are maidservants after all, and there are Mengs. Mammy LV and Bingmei treat her lightly. They just watch Xu Yizhen bully her and don''t dare to help her protect her. They can only comfort her a few words behind her back. She is too eager to rely on warmth and hope!


    She thought, if what she met was not Rong Shizi, even someone, if that person treated her like that, she would also like it because of sentimentality, love it more because of love, and then stubbornly guard not to let it go?


    So, her feelings have nothing to do with Rong Shizi.


    This point, with her to lianze, is different.


    Tears gradually gushed out, filled the eyes, everything in front of the eyes gradually became fuzzy and fragmented.


    Xu Yiyun choked softly, raised his hand to wipe away the tears, murmured: "if, if I had met you How nice! "


    She took a deep breath, carefully wiped the tears left on her face, and calmly walked to Rong Shizi.


    "Rong Shizi." Xu Yiyun stood three or four meters away from him and called softly.


    Rong Shizi turns around, her eyes are soft and affectionate. At that moment, she is full of sunshine like smile and says with a smile: "yun''er, you can count it!"


    Xu Yiyun pursed his lips, and retreated subconsciously. "Let''s call me Miss Xu or even the second lady," he said


    Rong Shizi didn''t call her that, but her eyes were light and heavy, and she quickly crossed the pain, then sighed low, as if with infinite loneliness and helplessness.


    He coagulates her, soft voice way: "cloud son, but you are still blaming me?"


    "Don''t call me that!" Xu Yiyun was a little angry and a little angry. His face was pretty and his voice was a little cold: "the son of the world is looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    Rong Shizi picked eyebrows, eyes are still gentle, but heart is "clucking!" Look at Xu Yiyun secretly.


    In Xu Yiyun''s body, he can''t see the trace of fabrication, that is to say, she said these words from the heart.


    How is this possible? Has she changed her mind? Don''t like yourself?


    As long as she was married, did she like the country boy? Think of this, allow the son of the world more angry a few minutes: how could it be! How can a woman who likes him turn to a man who can''t match him anywhere!


    This is an insult to him!

 Chapter 1131

    "You are still blaming me!" Rong Shizi sighed again and said softly, "yun''er, you --"


    "Rong Feiyu, shut up!" Xu Yiyun was furious, because she was angry and excited, and her face turned red. She said angrily, "what do you want to do with me? If you don''t, I''ll leave! "


    Rong Shizi is a little embarrassed. He comes to her. Xu Yiyun wants to back away, but he has reached for her wrist and held her close to him. His voice is low and magnetic with infinite charm: "yun''er, what have you experienced? Why are you like this? I am your elder brother Rong! Yun''er, I''ve been thinking about you. Haven''t you thought about me? I -- "


    Rong Shizi pleaded with affection, Xu Yiyun struggled and shouted" let go! " But where can the enemy get the strength of Rong Shizi.


    Just then, "let her go!" A voice wrapped in anger rose from the ground, and they were both shocked to follow the reputation.


    A man in a blue shirt has dark hair, tight lips, and a pair of black eyes glowing with cold light on his cold face. It''s lianze!


    "Second master!" Xu Yiyun only felt a thunderbolt in his head, which shocked his soul and made his knees soft. It seemed that he would fall down if he was exhausted all his strength.


    How could he have come! How could he have come!


    "Second master! Second master! " Xu Yiyun was so anxious that tears flowed down. He looked at lianze and shook his head desperately. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He broke away from rongshizi and ran to lianze.


    "Second master! It''s not what you see! It''s not what you see! Listen to me! You have to listen to me! " Xu Yiyun choked, holding lianze''s arm tightly, and tears came down. The more anxious in my heart, thousands of words are blocked in my throat. When I want to say it, I can''t say a word, but I just cry.


    Even Ze''s face is calm and his eyes are calm, but he has lost all content and spirit, and it seems that the whole person has taken away the soul.


    He received a letter saying that his wife and old lover had a tryst in the hills of apricot hills in the northern suburb. If he got there in time, he might still be able to see them.


    He was angry and didn''t believe it. Although his wife has not married him, he believes that she is not that kind of person!


    He tore up the letter and crumpled it into a ball and threw it in the trash, laughing it off.


    However, his heart could not settle down in any way.


    So he thought, there''s nothing important about it, so why don''t you go and have a look?


    He didn''t expect to see it.


    That man, because it is Xu Yizhen''s husband, so he had a special look when he met before, so he knew each other. Rong Shizi of Xinyang Houfu.


    Lianze looked at the face full of tears and felt a pain in his heart. He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, gently stroked her tears and said in a low voice: "you say. I believe everything you say. "


    "Second master! Second master! " Xu Yiyun was stunned. He felt regretful, painful, anxious and happy. He could not help holding him in his arms and crying loudly. He cried incoherently: "thank you, thank you! Second, second...... "


    Lian Ze is slightly stiff. He raises his hand and gently touches her back. Suddenly he snorts, his body is stiff and his eyes are straight staring at the front.


    "Second master?" Xu Yiyun is stunned. She holds his body and presses his hand behind him to move in a panic. Suddenly, she touches a piece of sticky liquid. She is stunned and raises her head. She sees Rong Shizi standing behind lianze, who is as cold as a poisonous snake, holding a dagger in her raised hand. The red blood is in sharp contrast with the bright blade in the sun. She is like falling into an icehouse!


    "Rong Feiyu! Stop! " Xu Yiyun screamed. Lianze grabbed her with one hand and pulled her to avoid two steps. He stared at Rong Shizi, but his steps were staggering.


    "Second master! Second master! " Xu Yiyun''s face was white and shrill as snow. This sudden change made her fall into extreme panic and tremble.


    She held lianze tightly and said in a sharp voice, "Rong Feiyu! What do you have for me! Take my life, I won''t let you hurt him! "


    "Yuner..." Lianze is furious, holding Xu Yiyun''s shoulder, almost relying on her support to stop. The pain of vest makes him understand what happened. The only thing to be thankful for is that Rong Shizi is not proficient in killing people and doesn''t aim at the heart. Otherwise, he is dead at the moment.


    However, the knife was too deep and heavy, and the blood kept flowing out. He felt dizzy, and his strength flowed out little by little. He didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    It''s his carelessness!


    He stared at Rong Shizi coldly. How willing he was to die in such a person''s hands!


    "You, let''s go..." Lian Ze took a breath and said word by word.


    "Second master! I hurt you! I did you harm! " Xu Yiyun shed tears, sobbing, just shaking his head.


    Rong Shizi burst out laughing. His handsome face was full of sinister things. He sneered and said: "want to go? None of you can leave! Lianze, you sent it to our house. No wonder I did! But don''t worry, your wife is my good friend. She only loves me in her heart, and we have feelings, so I won''t kill her! Not only will I not kill her, I will help you take good care of her in the future! Well, I will let her give birth to your posthumous son, and inherit the Wanguan family property of Lianjia in the future! You said, am I kind and considerate of you? Ha ha ha ha! "


    Rong Shizi laughed happily.


    "You! Despicable! " Lianze gasped for breath, gasped for breath, stumbled and nearly fell.


    "Second master! Second master! " Xu Yiyun, shaking and holding him tightly, cried, "don''t believe him, second Lord! Don''t believe him! Even though I know him well, I have nothing to do with him for a long time. I''m not sorry! Second, believe me! Believe me! "


    Even Ze Mou Guang Yirou, looking at her, her eyes glitter with surprises and accidents.


    Xu Yiyun''s heart ached even more. His viscera were all twisted together. He wished he had died.


    "Rong Feiyu!" Xu Yiyun''s indignant eyes were about to burst out fire, and he said, "you devil! You shameless man! Stop dreaming! I will never leave the second master alone, you, ha ha, you want to calculate the property of Lianjia, you dream! You dream! "


    Lian Ze''s eyes flash, and he understands something between the lightning and flint. i see!


    Xu Yiyun had just heard Rong Feiyu''s words before he understood his purpose. It turned out that he had such an idea. He tried to seduce himself for the sake of his family''s property! This beast of human face, she is really blind, blind heart, will mistake him for so many years as a good man!


    Xu Yiyun has never hated himself like this!


    What did she do! What did she do!

 Chapter 1132

    Rong Shizi stares at Xu Yiyun coldly, jealous. This woman, she really like this country boy, she liked him, even like that person, where will he be placed!


    If it is not useful to keep her, he will kill her to vent his hatred!


    Lian Ze''s consciousness is becoming more and more confused, and his life is losing more and more quickly. He said in a low voice: "yun''er, live well, tell elder sister, for me Revenge! "


    He can''t support it any more. He glares at Rong Shizi and loses consciousness. He falls on Xu Yiyun.


    "Second master! Second master! " Xu Yiyun can''t bear his weight. Holding him, they fall to the ground together and look at the majority of his body, which is red with blood. Xu Yiyun is crying and shivering. He calls his name and wants to help him bandage and stop bleeding in a hurry.


    Rong Shizi looked on coldly and did not stop it.


    He wants to see what she can do? The more she tried to save him, the more desperate she was.


    Joke! With him, lianze is dead!


    Seeing that she tore off her skirt and bound it up, Rong Shizi sneered and went forward, but Xu Yiyun suddenly pulled out the gold hairpin from the bun, and the sharp head lowered his throat, coldly shouted: "stop!"


    Rong Shizi''s eyes were sullen and his face was ferocious. He bit his teeth and said: "Xu Yiyun, you dare to die! You dare to die. I''ll let him die with no body! "


    Xu Yiyun''s face turned white and he bit his trembling lips.


    Her voice was hoarse with tears, and she begged, "he has never offended you. He doesn''t know you at all. Why are you so vicious! Give you my life, you let him go! I beg you to let him go! "


    Rong Shizi sneered: "no! Xu Yiyun, you can''t die! You listen to me, you are still honest to be your second wife of Lianjia and my man! As for him, Ho Ho, he hasn''t died since today. He is only missing in the eyes of outsiders! I will take him away. If you obey me, our son will inherit the family property of Lianjia in the future. Then I will give him back to you. You can accompany him underground if you want! If you don''t listen to me, I''ll cut off his head! Cut the bones of his body inch by inch, so that he will die in peace and there will be no corpse! Xu Yiyun, since you are so affectionate towards him, you must not want to see him end like this! "


    "You lunatic! You lunatic! " Xu Yiyun almost collapsed and screamed, holding the golden hairpin in his hand, ran to Rong Shizi.


    How could he do this to him! How could he say such inhuman and cruel words! He''s not a man, he''s a devil in hell!


    Since he didn''t let them go, she fought with him! She will never live! Living at his mercy, he makes her sick!


    "What are you doing! You''re crazy! " Rong Shizi was shocked and angry. He was afraid that the dagger in his hand might stab Xu Yiyun, who was still undead to him. He lost his way and hurriedly tried to catch Xu Yiyun.


    "You lunatic! devil! You killed the second master! I''ll kill you! "


    But at this time, Xu Yiyun completely lost his reason, leaving only hatred in his heart. He was crazy and reckless to fight with Rong Shizi and stab him with a gold hairpin. Rong Shizi could not subdue this crazy desperate woman for a moment.


    After that, Sisi was shocked to see the current situation. "Ah!" When I heard Xu Yiyun''s scream, my eyes were so angry that they spewed out fire. I jumped on him regardless of it. I hugged Rong Shizi and lowered my head to bite him on the arm.


    Rong Shizi screamed in pain and roared, "get out of here, bitch!" With a strong swing of his arm, he thought and groaned with pain and fell out.


    Xu Yiyun''s side is empty, and Jin Chai in his hand stabs him in the neck.


    Rong Shizi was so worried and angry that he was scared out of his wits. His head missed the fatal blow, but Jin Chai stabbed him deeply in the shoulder.


    Under the stabbing pain, immediately saw the bright red blood bead seeped out, dyed the snow-white clothes red.


    "Xu Yiyun! You mean woman! " Rong Shizi was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Xu Yiyun in the face, which made him stumble to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Shizi didn''t have time to take a breath. His foot was tight, and he felt a sharp pain. He frowned and groaned. He looked down and wondered when he would climb over again. He held his leg tightly in his hands and bit his calf stomach severely.


    "Madman! Madman! " Rong Shizi is painful and scolding. He kicks his mind desperately to get rid of her. However, he would rather die than let it go. The more he kicks, the harder she bites. The smell of blood in her mouth doesn''t make her loose even a little.


    The needle burning pain stimulates Rong Shizi, who is more and more furious and scolds him.


    "Think!" Xu Yiyun screamed, got up from the ground, and rushed over. The golden hairpin in her hand has just been patted off by Rong Shizi. She doesn''t know where it has fallen. She beats and tears Rong Shizi wildly, crying and scolding.


    Rong Shizi never dreamed that these two women were mad and would not let go of pestering him to death.


    His snow-white robe is already full of folds and messy, and his bun is also loose. Xu Yiyun''s fingernails have scratched two long bloodstains on his face. There are thin blood beads on his face, and the image of his hair. Where is there a little elegant and good childlike demeanor? The whole madman!


    "You two bitches! Die! To die! " Embarrassed and painful, Rong Shizi becomes angry. Where do you remember to keep Xu Yiyun useful? He''s about to be tormented by these two crazy women! You can''t open it, you can''t swing it!


    He growled with ferocity. In vain, he hit Xu Yiyun with all his strength, screaming and falling down. He bowed his head and thought wildly. He cried out fiercely: "I''ll kill you! I will kill you. I''ll kill you bitch! "


    The anger in Rong Shizi''s heart set off a huge wave, and his hatred and jealousy came from all over the world. What is lianze? Just like a man who is inferior to him, these two women don''t even want their lives for him? These two lunatics! These two stupid women!


    Rong Shizi''s hatred turned into fists, and he beat his thinking hard. Suddenly, his back brain "hummed" and the whole person began to shake.


    He stumbled, and then hit the back of his head heavily. There was a blackout in front of him, and Venus was rising.


    He fixed to turn around, straight stare don''t know where to pick up a stick of Xu Yiyun. It was Xu Yiyun who attacked him.

 Chapter 1133

    Xu Yiyun''s whole body was horrified by his fierce and cold snake like eyes. He looked at lianze, who was lying on the ground in a daze. He was so sad that he was brave. He bit his teeth at Rong Shizi and hit him hard.


    Rong Shizi didn''t expect that Xu Yiyun would be so cruel, so ruthless, and didn''t watch out. He was born to accept this.


    He stared at Xu Yiyun with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. Suddenly he gave a scream with his head in his arms. He stumbled back a few steps and fell down. He screamed and rolled down the hillside.


    He brought Sisi down with him.


    The stick in Xu Yiyun''s hand "pa!" One fell to the ground and screamed "think!" , no longer able to support, feet are still sitting on the ground, covering the chest and gasping for breath.


    "Second master! Second master! " Daze daze, she suddenly turned around, with a cry, stumbled to lianze climb past


    In Lianfu, the atmosphere was so depressing that it was terrible.


    It was dark, and the lights were all bright in the room. However, Lian Fangzhou''s heart was cold and cold for a while. She held her hands tightly and trembled from time to time. Li Fu held her hand tightly beside her and accompanied her. She looked at her with concern from time to time, and her face was solemn.


    On the chair not far away, Xu Yiyun sat there in a daze. His eyes were as red and swollen as peaches. There were tears in his eyes all the time. His face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Mammy Lu, binglv, Bingmei and so on all stood there with their hands bowed, their tight hearts full of tension and dare not move.


    Lian Fangzhou sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the man lying on the bed with pale eyes and closed eyes. The tears flowed down uncontrollably one by one. She raised her hands to wipe them off from time to time. Everyone could see her sadness, silent sadness.


    The wound has been cleaned and bandaged again. Xue Shen said he lost too much blood. I''m afraid he didn''t wake up so soon.


    It was the first three days after I woke up. In these three days, high fever is certain. If it can be tolerated, there will be no big problem. If it can''t be tolerated -


    Lian Fangzhou will be very upset when she thinks of Dr. Xue. She understands that what Dr. Xue said is true. Even if his medical skill is superior, there is no good medicine!


    The wound behind Azer is shocking. Although it has been treated, the ubiquitous bacteria will still infect the wound and cause high fever. In this era, there are no antibiotics. There is no other way except physical cooling and relying on the physical quality of the patient.


    Yunluo''er comforts her and says that lian''er must be OK after he has taken what life-saving pill her father gave her.


    Even Fang Zhou just smiled and nodded to express her gratitude. In fact, she knew very well that aze was suffering from trauma. The wound infection was not a life-saving pill that could save everything.


    She has been sitting here for three hours, but the pale man on the bed hasn''t moved, and doctor Xue and yunluo''er are sitting on the couch against the wall, watching silently.


    Suddenly there was a slight sound outside. As soon as the curtain was lifted, Lian Che came in with a white face and a sad face. He looked up and saw Lian Ze lying on the bed. He called out, "sister! Brother in law! " Then rolled down the tear.


    "Che''er!" Even when Fangzhou''s eye socket was hot, tears began to flow down, and her heart ached.


    Holding Lian Che, brother and sister embrace each other, but feel more sad.


    "Fangzhou, che''er......" Li Fu''s eyes darkened, holding Lian Fangzhou in a pose and patting her back.


    "Elder sister," Lian Che reluctantly let go of Lian Fangzhou, looked at his elder brother, and said in a hoarse low voice, "elder sister, the second elder brother will be OK. Our family will be together all the time! He won''t leave us! Sister, don''t cry! Sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her heart''s growing grief, and her tears were more like beads falling off the broken line. She raised her hand and covered her mouth to keep from crying. She raised her eyes and eyes misty, nodded to Lian Che, and said in a thick nasal voice: "yes, yes! He will not leave us! "


    Yunluo''er''s mouth was flat. He came and pulled Lian Fang Zhou''s clothes. He pulled Lian Che again. He sniffed and said, "sister, ah Che, don''t do this, don''t do this! I''m so sad to see it! Brother Lian Er will be better. Uncle Xue and I will be better! "


    Dr. Xue sighed and also came over and said, "yes, we have done all the things we need to do. Aze has a good health and will survive! Sister in law, let Sixing accompany you to have a rest! It''s no use waiting here. We are here. You can rest assured! "


    Before Lian Che didn''t come, there was no family here. Although there was a Xu Yiyun, he didn''t know about it in detail, but seeing Xu Yiyun''s regretful and painful look, he knew that it was related to Xu Yiyun. Where would Lian Fangzhou be willing to let Xu Yiyun take care of his temper? It''s not good to be left alone with yunluo''er and his servants and maidservants, so it''s said at this time.


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said softly, "thank you for your kindness, elder brother Xue. But you don''t want to persuade me. Seeing Azer like this, I hate to replace him. As long as he wakes up, I''ll be what''s wrong with three days and three nights!"


    When Lian Che hears the words, he can''t help looking up at her and seeing her look haggard. He feels a pain in his heart and says: "elder sister, I am here, and I am guarding my elder brother! Elder sister, do you feel sorry when you wake up with your brother like this? Elder sister, go and have a rest! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to him. His nose was sour and he couldn''t help crying again.


    Li Fu shook her hand, took her shoulder and helped her up forcibly. She said softly, "obediently, you can come back with something. Che''er is right. Otherwise, how can Ze live in his heart?"


    Lian Fangzhou stared at Lian Ze, tearful, but no longer refused. Li Fu helped her up and walked into the wing room.


    Spring apricot and so on relieved, did not wait for Li Fu to order, hurriedly went out the small kitchen to carry boiled bird''s nest porridge.


    Almost midnight, lianze finally woke up.


    Seeing him move slightly, it seems that his brow is slightly frowned and his groan is low. Even Fang Zhou and Lian Che are tight in their hearts, and they are full of ecstasy in an instant.


    "Aze! Aze! You''re awake! " Lian Fangzhou''s voice trembled. He carefully held his breath for fear that he would be frightened by the loud voice. He said softly, "how are you? How about it? Don''t be afraid, my sister is here! We''re all here! And doctor Xue and luo''er. You''re good at healing. You''ll soon get better! "


    Even Che cried happily, "second brother!" , grinning is just a smile.


    Li Fu smiled at him and nodded.


    Dr. Xue took the pulse for him, checked the wound again, and swab the temperature on his forehead. Although the temperature was not hot, it had a trend of gradually rising. He cluttered in his heart and sighed: this level, he must survive eventually!

 Chapter 1134

    Xu Yiyun stands up fiercely, as if the empty eyes of the walking corpse are shining in vain, a pair of eyes tightly stare at his direction, move the lips, after all, nothing can be said. If you want to see in the past, you can''t walk out like lead - you dare not!


    But the tears had already rolled down, and the hot temperature was burning her heart.


    Xu Yiyun tightly covers his mouth, and reads over and over again: God! God! He''s awake! He finally woke up! As long as he can wake up, as long as he is good, even if he takes the life of the sincerer, the sincerer is willing! I don''t have to live if he has something to do!


    Even Ze''s dizziness was severe, and it took a long time to settle down and see who the people in front of him were.


    He tried to pull out a smile, moved his lips and said in a low voice: "elder sister, brother-in-law, che''er, you are all here Doctor Xue, Brother Yun, please... "


    "You don''t talk," Lian Fangzhou said softly with tears in his eyes. "You should take good care of the wound. Don''t affect the wound."


    Dr. Xue has ordered people to pour warm tea and have Lian Ze drink it. Lian Fangzhou takes over the bowl. Li Fu carefully helps him sit slightly and feeds him half of the bowl.


    Doctor Xue said: "aze should drink more water now, and eat slowly. Ze, you listen to me, your injury is not light, most likely will be hot, this no one can help you, you have to stand by yourself! The fever will not recur for three days at most. After three days, it will be OK! A Ze, your body foundation is very good. Think about your elder sister, younger brother and relatives. You must survive by yourself! "


    Lian Ze looked dignified, nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "I know, I will!"


    He tried hard to squeeze out a pale smile to Lian Fangzhou and so on, and said softly: "elder sister, don''t worry, I don''t want you, I will survive! Elder sister, don''t be too tired. Have a good rest. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are hot again. He nods and says with a smile: "don''t worry! Just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about us! Elder sister also can''t bear you, we all can''t bear you, you are the head of the family, you can''t have anything, you know? "


    "Well." Lianze smiles and nods.


    He tilted his head slightly, turned his eyes around and scanned the whole area. His eyes were gloomy and full of disappointment.


    Lian Fangzhou felt his eyes, and his heart tingled.


    She gently patted lianze on the shoulder, took a deep breath, got up and walked to Xu Yiyun. She lowered her voice and said coldly, "what are you still doing here? Azer wants to see you. "


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes suddenly appeared, surprised and pleased: "really, really? You, do you want me to see him? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed with strong disgust and anger, and coldly said: "do you think I want you to see him? But that fool is so stupid. He wants to see you. What can I do! "


    Xu Yiyun shuddered, and his heart ached. He blinked to remove tears from his eyes. He lowered his eyebrows and dared not look at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou groaned: "go! I warn you, don''t cry in front of him, and don''t say sorry, sorry, sorry and other boring words in order to alleviate the guilt in your heart. Azer can''t stand the ups and downs of his emotions now. If he has three long and two short, I won''t let you go! "


    Xu Yiyun nodded and wiped his eyes, saying: "I don''t cry! I don''t cry! I''ll just look at him. I don''t say anything! I don''t say anything! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her coldly and turned to walk back.


    Xu Yiyun hurriedly follows.


    Even Ze saw Xu Yiyun, and sure enough, his eyes brightened and he was very happy, as if he was relieved, which was obvious to him.


    And Lian Fangzhou called them to retreat, and let them speak.


    Xue couldn''t help but take a look at Lian Fangzhou, and he said to himself: "my sister-in-law just said nothing and refused to leave aze for half a step, but now she took the initiative to leave. It can be seen how much she loves aze. It''s really sincere and considerate. If aze has something unexpected, I don''t know what she will become


    Thinking, the heart also heavy.


    Xu Yiyun''s viscera seemed to burn and boil, full of sadness and joy.


    She smiled, but her eyes were moist, but she did not dare to drop half a tear.


    She wanted to speak, but she was afraid that she would break the power when she spoke. She didn''t make a sound even when she spoke. She was just so gentle and happy and sad, and looked at lianze for a moment.


    "You Are you ok? " Lianze asked, looking at his red and swollen cheek and the spot where the edge of his face was scratched.


    Xu Yiyun hurriedly shook his head and lowered his head. Tears quickly fell down. He hurriedly wiped them away. He said in a low way: "I, very well, second master, you should also, get better!"


    "Well." Lian Ze smiled and said, "I will. Don''t worry about me, and don''t be afraid. I can''t blame you for this. "


    Xu Yiyun''s lips moved. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He was full of boiling water and couldn''t speak a word.


    "I --" Xu Yiyun said in a low voice: "second Lord, don''t be so kind to me..." She hurriedly turned her head and quickly wiped away the tears, afraid to make a sound again.


    Lianze smiled and said, "go to have a rest."


    Xu Yiyun felt that he would cry out uncontrollably if he stayed for another moment, but he did not dare to stay. He turned his head to cover his mouth and walked away quickly.


    Lian Fangzhou is busy coming back.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Xu Yiyun''s back: at last, she remembered her words!


    If at this time she still puts on a look of regret and pours on her bed to cry and repent, even Fang Zhou feels that she will be unable to control herself and straighten her in death.


    Lian Ze and Lian Fangzhou said a few words alone. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s heart ache, he agreed one by one with a strong smile. He comforted and encouraged him in a soft voice. He said in a soft voice, "don''t think about anything. Take care of yourself. We are all with you! As Dr. Xue said, you can''t talk much. You have to keep your spirit


    Lian Ze nodded, suddenly tugged at Lian Fangzhou''s sleeve, and said: "elder sister, I beg you one more thing. What happened today It''s nothing to do with yun''er. In case I have something, my sister will spare yun''er and let her leave Lianjia with her dowry, OK? Elder sister, promise me! "


    Lianze is very clear about her sister''s temper. If she is not good, her sister will never let Xu Yiyun go, but he can''t let her go after all and can''t bear to blame her. Besides, it''s really not her fault! Today''s business is just a trap!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is sour and cool, and her eyes are still looking at Lian Ze, but she spits out the word "no" with great firmness, and says seriously: "if you have something bad, I will never let her go, I will take her life! Make up for you with her life! So, you''d better be good! Well, don''t talk any more. I''ll feed you some more water. You''ll have a good spirit. There''s still a hard battle to fight! "

 Chapter 1135

    Lianze looks at lianfangzhou, and her eyes are very tender and her smile is low: "thank you, elder sister..."


    He knew that the elder sister said that was just angry. His request, the elder sister never say no, because she is the best elder sister in the world, never give up their grievance!


    In the middle of the night, lianze really started a high fever. His whole body was boiling hot, and his cheeks were burning red on both sides. The abnormal red color looked unusually bright, which was shocking to see.


    All the people in the whole family are afraid.


    Lian Fangzhou, Lian Che and so on are even more anxious. They wish they could share the temperature of his body with themselves.


    Since crossing over, lianfangzhou has always maintained a good mentality of "come on, be safe", and strive to integrate into the social environment, and at the same time try to create a happy and happy life by using all that we have mastered.


    For this society and this era, she has many dislikes and disagreements, but also can understand the stage rationality of its existence. After all, this is not a modern society with high civilization and free and open.


    At the moment, however, she hates this backward society to be mad!


    It''s just a fever! If in modern times, it''s nothing at all. The most common hospital can easily handle it. But here, it can kill people all the time!


    If it''s the same as Lian Che and Li Fu, she just knows that this situation is not a big deal in modern hospitals, but there''s no way. She can only watch it with her eyes open. That kind of suffering is worse than anyone else.


    Li Fu and Xue Shenyi, Lian Che and two of Lian Ze ''.


    This night, you can''t sleep all night.


    Near dawn, even Ze''s fever finally subsided a little. When they saw that he was sleeping soundly, they were relieved.


    Barely using the breakfast from the kitchen, Lian Fangzhou and luo''er guard Lian Ze and Xue Shenyi for a rest.


    God knows when the temperature will rise again?


    Doctor Xue''s words had no water at all. As expected, they had been tossed for three days. The temperature was high for a while, and then went down again and again. Even the hearts of Fangzhou and other people were rolling in the rough waves, and then they were thrown on the top of the waves, and then they were involved in the bottom of the water. They tensed their nerves and suffered bitterly, which made them haggard and emaciated.


    On the third night, though the temperature didn''t drop completely, Lian Ze opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and he struggled to smile and said a few words to the people.


    Even Fangzhou and others are very happy.


    It''s a good omen that the eyes are clear and the spirit is much better.


    In the middle of the night, this time, there was no recurrence. At dawn, the temperature was almost normal.


    Xue shuddered and said with a smile, "OK! okay! See this situation is not recurrence! But just in case, the medicine to reduce the fever is still to be taken. It''s not necessary to wipe the body with wine! "


    Even Fanzhou and other happy, even Ze also relaxed, pale face a few smiles.


    For three days, he used bird''s nest soup and rice soup but didn''t eat anything else. Dr. Xue asked the kitchen to make some light porridge, which made lianze use most of the bowl.


    By noon, the situation was completely stable.


    The rest is to raise the wound and use more Qi and blood nourishing food.


    So the whole family exulted.


    Dr. Xue left the prescription for decoction and the ointment for external application. He gave detailed instructions on how to decoct and change the medicine, and what details should be paid attention to in daily life. Lian Fangzhou''s brother and sister thanked him very much for sending him out.


    He also ordered that the whole family have worked hard these days. It''s rare that all of them are loyal and have no chance to stir up trouble. So he ordered a big reward, two months'' money for each. After the second master recovers completely, he will be rewarded another two months.


    So the whole family rejoiced and thanked for their kindness, and the dreary mansion for many days swept away the gloom of the past, and became jubilant as if it had a lot of vitality.


    Lianche and yunluo''er still stay to take care of lianze. The Imperial Academy is just a idle job. Since there is something in lianche''s family, no one will say anything about taking a leave.


    Lian Fangzhou was not at ease. He left ruby with Qinghe and Maixiang to help.


    After all, she and Li Fu have been away for so many days, and it''s time to go back. Li Fu had to go to the yamen, but it was inconvenient for him to take a long time off.


    Put down lianze''s side, and even Fang Zhou''s tense nerves relax. This reminds me that I haven''t seen my son these days. I can''t help but feel a lot of pain. Seeing that lianze is OK, I told him to take care of him and come to see him tomorrow.


    Lian Ze nodded and said with a smile, "my sister and brother-in-law are working hard! You hurry back! My little nephew has been wronged these days! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile: "there is a nanny at home to look after her. Besides, spring apricot is here. It''s OK!"


    Lian Ze said with a smile, "tomorrow, my sister will come and bring my little nephew. I really miss him!"


    "Good!" said Lian Fangzhou with a smile


    After saying two words, lianze beckoned everyone to step down again, and then he said to lianfangzhou: "elder sister, I want to deal with this matter myself. Please don''t interfere with elder sister and brother-in-law."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. She wanted to send someone to check the matter after she went back to the mansion. Since Lian Ze said so --


    he looked serious, and his brother was frozen at the bottom of his eyes. Lian Fangzhou nodded: "OK, but you don''t have to worry. It''s most important to recuperate! That person of Rong family can''t run away! "


    Lianze reluctantly smiles and nods "Er".


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him and sighed: "by the way, do you know? Sisi was also seriously injured, with a broken leg and many wounds on her body, but it''s OK. I can stay in bed for two or three months! This time you can come back with all your life, but thanks to thinking, alas! "


    Lian Fangzhou is really touched, and his heart is very complex.


    Sisi likes lianze, and lianfangzhou, his concubine, is very clear. But she didn''t expect Sisi would fight for lianze! This is true --


    Lian Ze was stunned and asked, "think?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "when she arrived, you had fainted. I asked someone to ask her. She said she saw you go out with a very bad face and didn''t ask someone to follow. She was a little uneasy, so she followed up, alas! "


    Lian Fangzhou simply said the situation after he fainted. Even Ze was stunned and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Sisi was so loyal! Elder sister, I will reward her when she has recovered! It''s nothing to get out of slavery. "

 Chapter 1136

    At the beginning, saving Sisi was just a moment of compassion. She didn''t want to buy her as a slave. Now she saved her life regardless of life and death. Even Ze couldn''t treat her as a slave again.


    Lian Fangzhou cast a deep glance at him, loyal? A little girl can be loyal to this part, it is not just pure loyalty! It seems that Azer doesn''t know the thought of Sisi at all!


    "As you please," said Fang Zhou with a smile, "just deal with this matter well. Don''t make your servant cold."


    "That''s nature!" Lianze smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was a little tired, he smiled and said: "it''s important for you. Your injury this time is really serious. Dr. Xue said that the Dagger''s point is half an inch to the left, and it will reach the heart. You know that I was almost scared to death by you! Revenge is not as important as your body, you know? "


    "Well, I understand! Let my sister worry! " Lianze is a little guilty.


    Lian Fangzhou said again, "things didn''t spread that day, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Lian zemeng looked up at Lian Fangzhou, stupefied, and said, "thank you, sister!"


    Even Fang Zhou shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t come here to ask Xu Yiyun what happened. Since you want to solve this problem yourself, you can ask yourself after a while!"


    Lianze''s heart was dim and he nodded his head gently.


    And Lian Fangzhou said no more, but rose up and went out.


    In the outer hall, when she was seen coming out, Xu Yiyun hurriedly stood up. His red and swollen eyes prayed to her, but his hands were agitating uneasily.


    Lian Fangzhou is really angry with her. These three days and nights, people are busy taking care of Lian Ze. Even Ze has been in a coma or sleeping without waking up, and no one cares about her.


    She is also silent, not come forward, just sit in the outer hall and wait.


    See her face haggard, bun messy, melon seed face more and more pointed and thin, highlight a pair of eyes more and more big, where there is half of the past brilliance?


    Rao is to hate her again. Even when Fangzhou saw her at this time, he could not help but give birth to two points. But she took a deep look at her and went out without saying anything.


    See her or don''t see her, adze decides! She really has nothing to say with her, at least not at the moment.


    Xu Yiyun moved his dry lips and chased her for two steps. After all, he didn''t call her exit.


    "The second lady," mother LV held Xu Yiyun and said pitifully, "you have been guarding for so many days. Now the second master is OK. Go and have a rest!"


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes are hot, and tears come down again.


    "Second Madame," mother Lu held her arm tightly and smiled reluctantly, "you don''t want to do this. Second ye, he still has you in his mind, but he just woke up and didn''t think of you for a while! When he thinks of you, I''ll see you! "


    For what happened that day, mother Lu naturally complained about Xu Yiyun. If even Ze really had three strengths and two weaknesses, she not only harmed him, but also herself!


    But then again, who can think of it? Who can think of such an ugly and despicable heart as Rong Shizi? If she can think of it, she will not let her go alone!


    However, who knows


    Seeing that she has lost her soul these days and made herself look like nobody, ghost or ghost, the second Lord has stepped into the gate of the ghost alone, how can she not suffer the same? Mother Lu''s heart was aching again.


    She also wants to persuade again. Xu Yiyun has slowly pulled back his arm, sat down in a daze, and stared at the direction of the door of the chamber.


    Mother LV sighed in her heart, and said softly, "madam, if you don''t, the old slave will go to see the second master and say that the second master wants to see the second master?"


    "Never!" Xu Yiyun hurriedly shook his head and said: "don''t disturb him. He is so hurt that he can''t get well. Let him have a good rest. Don''t disturb him. I Nothing! "


    "Here Yes! " Mother LV sighed, and said in her heart, what''s the trouble? Why do you always hurt yourself after hurting others!


    When Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu got on the carriage, their spirits suddenly relaxed, and they felt very sleepy.


    Although these three or four days are not always on guard, worry is always on. Even if you take a nap occasionally, you will always be awakened by his bad nightmare, and your heart will jump wildly; or you will be awakened by his good dream, and then your ecstasy will become a great disappointment.


    How can you stand such a toss and turn?


    Li Fu took her to her bosom and leaned on her. She said softly, "close your eyes and have a good rest. I''ll have a good sleep after I go home and take a hot bath. Azer is all right. You can rest assured! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou looked up and smiled at him, saying, "go back to see my son and sleep. Xu''er doesn''t know how to think about us!"


    Li Fu also thought about his son in his heart, but he said with a smile, "he is not so delicate, how could he be such a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou shut up. My son is a little far away from a real man!


    "By the way," Lian Fangzhou said again, "aze said that he solved the problem himself. Let''s not interfere. I promised him."


    Li Fu "huh?" He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK! Although this incident is dangerous, I think it will be a lesson for him if I think about it again. He has to solve it by himself. Let''s see! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "fortunately, he''s OK! Jane, do you know? When I saw that he was blood and unknown, I really wanted to kill Xu Yiyun! But I can''t even beat her! I''m not here for - hum! "


    If it wasn''t for the mousetrap, how could she take it so easily? I''ve never been such a wimp in my life!


    Li Fu Wen said: "it''s all for aze, and you can''t bear to make aze hard to do it. Fortunately, now that Azer is awake, don''t think about it any more. I think your brother-in-law must have learned a lesson! "


    Lian Fangzhou hums: "if we don''t get a lesson this time, this man is really hopeless! I don''t care whether Azer likes it or not. I have to use some means! "


    Li Fuchi was really furious in her heart and didn''t persuade her. Look at Xu Yiyun like that, won''t he?


    Two people hurried back to Weining Houfu, Chamberlain Qian and Chunxing were relieved.


    It''s said that although there is nothing important in the house, there is no master. It''s always inconvenient. There are always some things that can''t be decided.


    When he and his wife returned, the whole family seemed to have recovered their backbone.


    "Where''s Xu''er? How good are you these days? Do you cry at night? Is there any mischief during the day? " Lian Fangzhou asked spring apricot and felt guilty.

 Chapter 1137

    "Little young master," spring apricot began to smile, and quickly said, "don''t worry, madam and marquis. Little young master is very good! The day after the Marquis and his wife left, the princess of Liujun came to take the young master, the nanny and the two servant girls to Liujun''s mansion! The princess of Liujun said that the Marquis and his wife take good care of Lian Erye. She will take care of her uncle! The maidservant sent someone to tell the Marquis and his wife. How could the Marquis and his wife not know? "


    Haitang hurriedly came forward and said with a smile, "madam, your maidservant told you this clearly, and you nodded and said ''I know''"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and thinks about it. It seems that Haitang did say something to her, but she didn''t have the heart to listen at that time, so she sends her away.


    "You seem to have said that I didn''t pay attention! Since it was the princess of Liujun who took him, I''m relieved! " Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "well, let him stay a little longer. I''ll pick up the car in the evening!"


    Spring apricot smiled.


    The couple said a few words. Lian Fangzhou took a bath and had a rest. Li Fu changed his clothes and went directly to the outside study.


    On the other side of Lianfu, after lianfangzhou left, lianze drove lianche and yunluo''er to have a rest with a smile. Then he asked Lianzhong, who was waiting beside him, to go out and ask Lianzhang to send someone to call the Phoenix shopkeeper who was in charge of Lianjia''s business in the capital.


    More than an hour later, the manager Feng came, and lianze ordered him to stare at rongshizi''s house in Xinyang Houfu. In particular, he wanted to find a very clever man to stare at rongshizi. In addition, he sent someone to check the business and the operation of the shops in Xinyang Houfu. The more detailed, the better.


    Manager Feng is lianze''s confidant. He was originally a native living in the capital for generations. It''s not very difficult to check these things. Although he was a little strange in his heart, he didn''t understand what his boss was doing well, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly agreed to go.


    Lian Ze''s eyes are a little heavy. When he recalls the incident, he still has a bad feeling.


    He never thought that Xu Yiyun would have a past with Rong Shizi, let alone meet them. Although he didn''t know why they met, he also believed that Xu Yiyun would never do anything against women''s way since he married him, but he was still very frustrated.


    Besides, it''s a little strange.


    Although Xinyang Hou''s residence is sparsely populated and the family members are not ceremonious these years, the camel that died of thin body is bigger than the horse. Now Xinyang Hou is still an official in the dynasty, although it is not an important position, it is still much higher than ordinary people.


    The living standard of Xinyang Houfu can not be said to be extravagant, but it can definitely be called affluence. So what''s the reason for Rong Shizi to seduce his wife to plan for Lianjia''s property?


    Even his family and his family can''t fight each other. There''s absolutely no hatred and no resentment. But he just stares at his own family. There must be internal affairs here.


    That Rong Shizi, he has also heard of, has a very good knowledge, is a young talent in the eyes of all people, and has no bad habits, he will not lack money.


    But his appetite is not small. Hehe, he moves yun''er with his old love. It''s a good calculation to control lian''er''s property through yun''er''s palm!


    Lianze thought that he was a little sleepy, and then he went to sleep with a vague feeling.


    When he woke up, the light was on in the room. Lian Che and Yun luo''er didn''t know when they had been standing by. When he woke up, he smiled and shouted, "second brother!"


    When he saw it, he also smiled: "it''s just time for the second Lord to wake up. It''s time to change the medicine and drink it. My maid is going to bring it. I''ll eat it after a while."


    Yunluo''er took another pulse for him and said with a smile, "my second brother has a good foundation. It''s OK. Just rest and rest!"


    "Thank you very much, Brother Yun!" Lian Ze smiled and said, "it''s really hard to lie down like this all day. I think it''s OK for me to sit up."


    "No way!"


    Lian Che and Yun luo''er share the same voice.


    Lian Che complains: "second brother, you''d better stop making trouble and lie down! Otherwise, my sister will complain about me! "


    "Yes, yes," said Yunluo Er, "it''s better for the second brother to lie on his side and not touch the wound. The wound will heal faster when lying down. Your wound is deep and you lose too much blood. Don''t get up! Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be able to get it well! "


    Lianze has no choice but to listen to him.


    When lianze changed his medicine, took some medicine, used some soup, blood swallow porridge, lianche and Lianzhong wiped his body and changed his clean clothes, it was almost midnight.


    Lian Ze then laughs: "leave two little girls to guard at night, you go to have a rest quickly!"


    Ruby smiled and said, "don''t worry about us! The maidservant and the third master and Mr. cloud have discussed to take two little girls to watch the night. It''s not safe to rely on the little girls alone! "


    Lian Che nodded.


    Even Ze knew that he could not persuade them, so he had to smile.


    Tonight, the red jade vigil, even Che would like to return to the room to rest.


    After thinking for a while, he hesitated and said: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law has been waiting outside these days, and now she is still sitting in the outer hall. You can see --"


    he understands the context of the matter, and even Che is complaining about Xu Yiyun. After all, if it wasn''t for her, his elder brother-in-law couldn''t have gotten it.


    But fate is the most difficult thing to say. In private, he also wondered that the second sister-in-law is not a great beauty. She is better than the general one. But she is just right in the second brother''s eyes and heart. Who can do?


    Lian Ze is a little stiff, and his eyes fly across a complex feeling. He looks down, but he doesn''t see clearly.


    "Sister Ruby, go out and tell the second lady later. Let her go back and have a rest. I don''t need her here!"


    "Ah?" Ruby and Lian Che are surprised to see each other. Both of them doubt their ears.


    "Oh! Oh Yes, I will go later! " Back to God, ruby nodded.


    Even Che didn''t know what the meaning of the second brother was, so he left.


    Ruby and little girl serve Lian Ze to lie down and sleep well, and tell her to watch carefully. Then she goes out gently and conveys Lian Ze''s words to Xu Yiyun.


    "He, really?" Xu Yiyun suddenly looks up at the ruby. Obviously, her first reaction with ruby and lianche is unbelievable.


    Including mother LV, binglv and Bingmei, they all have the same expression.


    Ruby didn''t say that his first reaction was the same before. Seeing this, he disdained to turn his mouth. What''s the surprise in his mind? The second master is not a fool. The second master you killed almost lost his life. Can''t he still treat you like he used to? It can be seen that people are really greedy! Take it for granted that others are good to themselves! You don''t care what you do with that look!

 Chapter 1138

    Seeing Xu Yiyun''s pale and gray face at that moment, ruby was obviously hit hard. She was very happy and said calmly, "yes, that''s what the second Lord said. But the maidservant didn''t change a word according to the original words!"


    "It''s impossible! I''m going to ask the second master! " Ice green rush way.


    "Ice green sister, keep your voice down!" Ruby''s face was slightly heavy, and she said lightly, "the second Lord just went to sleep!"


    Ice Green''s heart was empty, and hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean to, I --"


    "OK, ice green." Xu Yiyun was sour and bitter, called ice green, and reluctantly smiled to Ruby: "hard sister Ruby, I''ll go back to my room now. When does the second Lord want to see me? Please tell me about it with sister Hongyu, please


    "The second lady said with a smile," the maid is just a servant. Naturally, she listens to the master. If the second Lord wants to see the second lady, how dare the maid not report to the second lady


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiled and left with mother Lv.


    After lianze came back, he had been living in the left wing room of the main courtyard for treatment of injuries. The two in three room room room was not very spacious or narrow. The main room is only 20 steps away from the left wing room.


    When she returned to the bedroom, Mammy Lu couldn''t help persuading her, "second lady, don''t be sad. The second master must be tired. After two days, he will meet you!"


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiled and said: "nanny, you don''t need to comfort me. I don''t know the second Lord very much. I know what kind of person he is. He won''t......"


    This night, Xu Yiyun couldn''t sleep over and over. He couldn''t sleep peacefully.


    She thought she was very sleepy. She would sleep when she touched the pillow. Who knows, the sleepier she is, the more sleepless she is.


    What she thinks most is: she and him, is there any future?


    If there is no him in her life, she suddenly shivers, and fear spreads from the bottom of her heart. She dare not think about it.


    Three days later, manager Feng asked lianze and said, "the business of rongshizi''s shop is still under investigation. It''s not so fast. It''s just that rongshizi had an accident..."


    Seeing Lian Ze''s eyes flash at him, manager Feng replies, "I heard that Rong Shizi fell down the mountain several days ago and hurt his brain. Now he hasn''t woke up! Xinyang Houfu is now in a state of panic. Xinyang Houfu''s wife almost died of crying. Just after Xue left the second Lord, he was invited by Xinyang Houfu to go! "


    With that, manager Feng couldn''t help but look at lianze again. He wondered how the second master could get hurt?


    "You said he hurt his brain and hasn''t woke up yet?" Lian Ze was shocked, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes." Manager Feng nodded and said: "doctor Xue said that there is no way. He said that Rong Shizi''s back brain was injured. Most of the brain has congestion. He can only wake up when the congestion subsides. There is no other way! It''s said that Mrs. Hou Xinyang fainted immediately after hearing this...... "


    Lianze smiled coldly. He was a little disappointed and deserved it. How could he be so unconscious? What a bargain he is!


    He then said: "ask people to stare at him. When will he wake up and report it? Remember, watch! And then observe carefully to see who is going to visit him. "


    Manager Feng nodded and went.


    No one can doubt Xue Shenyi''s words, and the structure of human brain is the most complex. Let alone in ancient times, it''s modern. A good man just says that he has a headache and a headache. No matter how sophisticated modern scientific instruments are, there is no way to check out and prove that he lied.


    When Dr. Xue saw Rong Shizi''s coma and the injury to his back brain, he could only infer that.


    Even Ze can''t dream of it. Rong Shizi is not unconscious at all, but pretending!


    He and Sisi rolled down the hillside together. They fell in different places. There were dense weeds under the mountain. Xu Yiyun didn''t mention Rong Shizi, but Sisi fell down. Even if the family found Sisi, they left. Who would search for him?


    Rong Shizi fell into a coma when he woke up in the middle of the night. He had no choice but to squat in the valley and the grass all night. The next morning, he went back to the city in a disguised way, and called his sweetheart to take care of him. After giving such instructions, he returned to the marquis in a coma.


    He is not sure whether lianze is dead or not, but Xu Yiyun is not. So, he pretends to be comatose at present is the best. He can stand aside and watch calmly.


    He hated Xu Yiyun so much that he swore that as long as lianze died and Xu Yiyun was not dead, he would do anything to get her started. As for whether she was willing or forced to hate, there was no difference!


    But what if Wan yilianze didn''t die? Rong Shizi''s heart is a little uneasy. If lianze is not dead, he will not let himself go. Then when he hears that he is unconscious, he can only let himself go!


    He didn''t feel that he could not fight with lianze, but that kind of rude people would only shout, fight, shout and kill. He didn''t have to fight with him! In case of being hacked to death by him, you can''t be wronged!


    Rong Shizi was a little puzzled. He and Xu Yiyun had a good appointment. How could lianze appear?


    He didn''t want to take lianze at all, and didn''t want to die. Didn''t lianze really hurt Xu Yiyun? What he wants is to get the money of Lian''s family through Xu Yiyun! What does killing lianze do? Even Ze in, can also make money for him!


    But since he had to face it, he had to take a risk


    Who knows, I don''t know where to fight, but there is a crazy woman who doesn''t want to die, a mad dog who bites people, and Xu Yiyun, who is also crazy and desperately fighting with himself, and the result is like this!


    Rong Shizi thought about Xu Yizhen. Only Xu Yizhen knew when and where he asked Xu Yiyun to meet him. She hates Xu Yiyun. Once lianze finds out that Xu Yiyun dates himself, he will be disgusted with Xu Yiyun. Then, Xu Yiyun will face miserable results


    Rong Shizi was furious and wished to tear Xu Yizhen alive.


    This bitch, how dare he calculate himself and break his good deeds!


    At present, he still needs to pretend to be comatose. Rong Shizi has to endure this breath for a while. However, two or three months later, an accident was arranged. The big rocks falling from the rockery would smash the legs of Xu Yizhen, who happened to pass by. From then on, he can only spend the next half of his life in bed.


    However, Rong Shizi refused to let such a Xu Yizhen go. Within a few days, someone in Xinyang Houfu went to Xu''s mansion to report the funeral: Aunt Xu could not accept the fact that she had broken her legs and committed suicide by swallowing money!


    At that time, because the quarrel between Duke Xu and Meng was more and more frequent, the injured and fretful soul needed comfort and a peaceful harbor, he recruited a new aunt from the prison yard. Meng was furious, unwilling to bear the new aunt''s provocation, more reluctant to swallow the voice. In addition, he was so disappointed with Duke Xu that he simply did not do it for two times, and he was ruthless He paralyzed the Duke of Xu by means. As for the new aunt, of course, she sold her back into the trap!

 Chapter 1139

    When he heard that Xu Yizhen had committed suicide, Duke Xu was too busy to worry about himself. Where could he have the time and energy to grieve for his daughter? However, Meng''s heart was plucked and he began to cry, and then he was deeply doubted.


    What is her daughter''s nature? Meng knows too well. She will cry and break down after losing her legs, but she can''t commit suicide!


    She guessed that something must have happened to her daughter in Xinyang Houfu.


    However, now that the Duke of Xu is like that, it is impossible for her family to hope for him. Her son is still recovering in bed. What can she do even if she doubts again and has no evidence?


    After a big cry, Meng never saw strangers again. After her only son recovered, she still couldn''t teach her how to do it. She was frustrated and grew old. She simply ignored everything.


    These are later remarks.


    In addition, lianze has no other way but to take good care of his wounds and wait for rongshizi to come to his senses and calculate his old account.


    The master is in a coma. He can''t deal with the family he doesn''t know. It''s the detailed information about Rong family that manager Feng collected. He can only put it on hand first.


    "And the second lady? These two or three days Do you still sit in the outer hall every day? " Lian Ze asked ruby.


    Red Jade lightly sighed, nodded, said: "otherwise, maidservant let two madams do not come over again?"


    Even Ze didn''t see her. Xu Yiyun didn''t say anything to ask for her. He just sat outside in a daze every day. He was quiet, as if no one had seen her.


    See her to describe like this, then know in the heart how torment, ruby looks at all some can''t bear to rise.


    Lian Ze sighed and said, "you will ask her to come in later."


    "Ah?" Red Jade again froze, hurriedly nodded with a smile: "Er, yes, I will go now!"


    In my heart, I can''t help but whisper to myself: what is the second Lord doing? I''ll see you in a few minutes. It''s hard to figure out how to behave like a lady


    Xu Yiyun heard that lianze wanted to see himself. He was so happy that he smiled on his face. He said with a trembling smile, "is he really going to see me? How is his recovery these days? Is the wound healing? "


    The ruby said: "is it OK with the medicine prescribed by doctor Xue? The second master recovered very well. He looked a little bloody on his face, and the wound did not deteriorate. Every day he changed his dressing, he could see that he was getting better and recovered. Young master Yun said that in another three or four days, you can get out of bed and have activities every day. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xu Yiyun quickly raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face.


    Mammy LV and binglv were also happy for her, and they laughed and said: "second lady, please go to see second master! The second master is still waiting! "


    Xu Yiyun nodded and hurriedly went.


    Her heart was pounding, her brain was in a mess, and her steps were light and soft, as if she could not step on the ground.


    When she came to the door, her heart beat more and more violently. Suddenly, her legs and feet were a little weak. She felt like she wanted to run away!


    Mingming is so eager to see her. At this moment, she is afraid again! She''s sorry for him. How''s her face to see him again?


    After all, Xu Yiyun tangled for a moment, and finally walked in step by step. He saw lianze lying on the bed with a big headrest and a thin chest cover. His eyes were still warm and inclusive. He pulled at her and smiled. She touched the electricity and hurriedly avoided his eyes.


    He''s really much better! Xu Yiyun''s heart was greatly relieved, but his guilt became more and more heavy.


    With eyebrows down and hands wringing, Xu Yiyun came to his bed. Standing there, Xu Yiyun didn''t know what to say, but felt that her heart was like a heavy lead, too heavy for her to open her mouth and breathe.


    Lian Ze sighed in his heart, looked at her silently for a moment, and said, "I haven''t seen you in a few days. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Xu Yiyun''s body trembled, he raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were moist with water. He said in a low and dumb voice, "no matter how thin you are, you are better than the second master. You have suffered..."


    Lian Ze shakes his head and loses a smile. He says, "look, I''m not OK now? You can''t be blamed for this. Don''t try to take care of yourself. Go ahead when you''re gone. Don''t press it in your heart! "


    Xu Yiyun''s head was in a mess, and her eyes were hot again. She didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head. Anyway, she was very upset, very sad and very sad.


    Even Ze saw the way she wanted to cry and tried to bear it, but he was not aware of it. He felt sad and looked at her silently without saying anything.


    When her mood calmed down, he slowly said: "cloud son, let''s leave!"


    In Xu Yiyun''s mind, his white and bloodless face showed a pair of deep sunken eyes, which were very big and bright, despairing and bright.


    She moved her lips. She couldn''t even ask why.


    But lianze took a look at her, sighed softly, and said slowly: "I saw you and rongshizi standing together that day, and suddenly I found that you are so matched! You have had a history with him, how can you see such a vulgar person as me? At that time, I suddenly understood that I should not be so selfish to keep you by my side, because there is no way for us to get along with each other. At that time, I decided to let you go. I will write down and leave the book, saying only that the character is not the same as separation, which will not damage your reputation. You can take all the dowries away. If you want to stay in Beijing, you can stay. If you don''t want to stay, I can send someone to send you somewhere else. However, I just want to advise you that Rong Shizi is not a good man at all. He is not a good thing. You should not be deceived by him. You can marry anyone, and you must not follow him. "


    Even Ze has not finished, Xu Yiyun''s face is already full of tears flowing into the river, full of sadness and pain flowing out of the eyes without any cover.


    She shook her head and refused desperately in her heart. She sobbed, but could not say a word.


    She doesn''t want to go! She didn''t want to leave him! Why did he say that? She just saw and understood her heart. In the past, everything was like a long nightmare, but she stubbornly regarded it as a beautiful thing. Now she wakes up, but she will pass him by again!


    "You, you mean - really?" Xu Yiyun asked with a sniffle and a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    Lianze couldn''t bear to look at her. She parted her head slightly and nodded: "naturally, it''s true. Don''t you want to? You can start a new life, it''s good for us all! "


    I don''t want to! Of course I don''t want to! My new life can only begin with you! Xu Yiyun cried out.

 Chapter 1140

    "I don''t want to!" Xu Yiyun, covering his face with both hands, slumped on the carpet, lying on the edge of the bed and crying: "I don''t want to, second master! Yes, I did have a history with Rong Shizi, but I swear that there is no conflict between me and him. After I married you, I never thought that I would have anything to do with him one day! I, I do not with you - round house, not because of him, is because of myself! I can''t get through my heart. I''m not ready yet. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! In fact, if it''s not for your tolerance, I have to admit it, even if it will be uncomfortable for both of us. But you didn''t do that. You let me alone, but now you''ve planted this on my head, saying that only when I read about it can I refuse you. I don''t recognize it! "


    Even Ze''s eyes seemed to fluctuate, but the flickering wave was only a flash. His face was still calm, silent and motionless.


    Xu Yiyun fell on the edge of the bed and cried for a while. He said in tears, "I had to see him that day. I didn''t want to..."


    What else to hide at this time? Xu Yiyun started from that day when he went to Shangxiang and talked about the day of the incident.


    "I''m afraid you will misunderstand when you know it, and it''s not a glorious thing. How can I say it? I went to see him to make an end, so that he would not get tangled up again! But he - "Xu Yiyun hated in his heart and said," I didn''t expect that he was that kind of person. He didn''t listen to me at all. He kept me from going. Then you arrived! "


    Looking back at the situation, Xu Yiyun cried even more regretfully and sadly, "I don''t know that he was so mean and calculated you! Suo Xingtian has eyes. When he is about to commit another murder, Miss Sisi comes. Miss Sisi desperately holds his leg. I happen to see a wooden stick thrown away by someone nearby and knocks him on the head for several times. Who wants to take Miss Sisi down when he falls down the mountain? Fortunately, miss Sisi is OK, otherwise, my guilt will be even greater! Xu Yiyun raised his head, tears flowed through his pale cheek, to the tip of his chin, and then fell on his lapel. She continued with tears in her eyes: "in fact, I didn''t cheat him with half a word! I didn''t do the thing that I''m sorry for the second Lord, but I didn''t think about it! The second master can''t stop me. Let me stay with the second master to make atonement! "


    "Atonement?" At first, lianze, who did not speak quietly, listened to these two words, but he turned cold and said coldly, "stay with me to make atonement?"


    Xu Yiyun nodded in a daze.


    Lian Ze said coldly: "suddenly, you''re not guilty. How can you make atonement. If this is not necessary! Don''t worry about living your life again. Don''t worry, my sister is not that kind of person and won''t go to your trouble! "


    Finish saying, even Ze some tired closed eyes, light way: "you don''t have to say anything, go! I''ll send someone to your hand in three days after you check and tidy up your things and leave the book. "


    Finish saying, never look at her again.


    Xu Yiyun looks at him in a daze, and the whole person is totally stupid!


    Does he really want to leave her? She never thought that one day he would not want her!


    Without him, without him, what''s her interest in living?


    He said that he saw that she and rongshizi were very well matched together. He said that he could not compare with rongshizi in his life, so she would not see him in her life.


    But in fact, after she had him, in her eyes, who could be better than him?


    Never again!


    "Second master!" Xu Yiyun desperately clutched the brocade tightly and was knelt down on the edge of the bed, crying desperately, "I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave you! I don''t want you, I don''t want you! Can you treat me again? Do it to me again! I, I like you, I already like you, but I am too stubborn, too stupid, almost missed you, if you do not, I will never live alone! You are still here, and I will never leave you! You have to leave, just kill me! "


    Even Ze didn''t speak for a long time, but Xu Yiyun was crying all the time. He talked and begged repeatedly, and the sound was loud.


    Suddenly face a cool, a hand thumb in gently for their own point by point wipe face tears.


    Xu Yiyun is stunned. He raises his eyes unconsciously and looks at Lian Ze with dim tears.


    His palm is broad and thick, and his fingers are a little rough. He wipes it on her delicate face, but it makes her feel warm and compassionate.


    She immediately raised her hand, tightly covered his palm, tightly made his palm stick on his face, inhaled his nose, and looked at him with a snuffle. Only then did she know how much she loved his tenderness.


    She''s been silly once, never twice.


    "What you just said is true?"


    "Yes, it is! It''s true! " Xu Yiyun nodded quickly.


    "Not because of guilt? Not atonement? " Lianze asked again.


    Xu Yiyun is in a daze. All of a sudden, he seems to realize that there is something wrong with what he said before.


    However, she does not have the heart to think of that person at the moment, who was already on the verge of despair. How could she give up when she saw a glimmer of light? "No," she added quickly! no I like it! No guilt, no atonement! "


    Lianze said: "really? Did you say to stay with me to atone? "


    "I didn''t!" Xu Yiyun blurted out immediately and thought as if he had said it just now. He felt guilty, and was in a hurry. He said: "wrong! I was wrong! "


    Lian Ze felt sorry for her anxiety, but said again, "if it''s wrong, I''ll give you another chance, and you can talk about it again."


    Xu Yiyun looks at lianze with a pair of black and white eyes open. He looks at lianze''s eyes, which are as black as the pool water and motionless. He is stunned. His face is hot. He lowers his head and says gently: "I like you. I want to stay with you. Be your wife. I will live with you. I will live with you. Second master. You like me so much before. You like me again How about the next time? "


    "Yuner!" Lian Ze''s heart is hot. He holds Xu Yiyun''s hand tightly, and holds her small and soft hand tightly in his own palm. He rubs it with infinite tenderness and compassion.


    "Second master......" Xu Yiyun''s eyes suddenly sparkled with light, joy and tension, and uncertainty and expectation. Happiness comes too soon, though it''s what she asks for, but she can''t believe it for a while.


    Lian Ze smiles at her, eyes are opposite, eyes are intersected, just like the entanglement of love, you have me, I have you, lingering, and never leave.


    "Second master......" Xu Yiyun''s voice was trembling, but people were infatuated. At this moment, the light from her face suddenly made her very radiant, as if the whole person had brightened up.

 Chapter 1141

    Mingming was so happy that she didn''t have any strength, but somehow she got to stand up, fell in lianze''s arms, held him, pasted him on his chest, and tears came down happily, murmuring: "Er ye, er ye, er ye..."


    Even Ze held her back tightly, his heart full of tenderness and pity. He bowed his head, kissed her gently on the hair and sighed, "if I don''t press you so hard, when are you going to say this to me?"


    Xu Yiyun, a stiff, looked up from his arms and said, "you, you, did you just lie to me?"


    "Don''t annoy me," Lian Ze said softly, holding her tighter. "If not, when will I know what you mean? I thought I could wait, I could wait, but now I don''t want to wait! Yun''er, if you regret now, you will have time? "


    "No!" In fact, Xu Yiyun did not annoy him, but there is a sense of relief in his heart. If he is not so forced, how can she say those words?


    But she did not know that although lianze was in a coma by rongshizi that day, in fact, he had not completely lost his consciousness. He saw her desperately for him. He thought, does she always have him in her heart? So why not try?


    "I don''t regret it! I don''t regret it! " Xu Yiyun hugged him nervously, grabbed his clothes, and said in a hurry: "every word I said is in my heart, how can I regret it? You and you shall not regret! "


    Lianze did not feel the low smile, stroked her hair, sighed: "I have never regretted, yun''er!"


    "Second master......" Xu Yiyun''s heart is sweet, nestled in his arms and reluctant to leave. In his heart, he has never been so happy as this moment. Joy seems to overflow from the heart, joy is willing to forgive and forgive the world.


    "Call my name, yun''er!" Lianze''s heart is also fainted by the happiness finally falling from the sky. He chuckles.


    Xu Yiyun''s face is hot, and his lips are slightly cocked. It seems that flowers will bloom on his lips. He is happy and beautiful. He calls out in a low voice: "a Ze..."


    Lianze''s "well", the beauty is in her arms, and the two love each other. Where can she bear it? He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Gradually, he kissed her eyes and nose. The tip of his nose touched her nose. His breath was intertwined. The soft and unique fragrance lingered around him. With a breath, he moved forward slightly and kissed the soft and delicate lips fiercely.


    Xu Yiyun''s body trembled softly and fell into his arms. She held him powerless and closed her eyes to receive his kiss.


    The thick and soft eyelashes fluttered gently like butterfly wings, and the brain was dizzy as if at the moment in the cloud, only feeling the sweetness and joy from the body and mind.


    It''s the best feeling in the world.


    "No! No! " He kissed fiercely, and she broke free of him, blushing and panting.


    "Yuner!" Even Ze some dissatisfaction and grievance, more puzzled, looking at her, as if she was heinous.


    Xu Yiyun struggled to leave from his arms. He raised his hand and took care of his hair. At the same time, he hurriedly said: "your injury! Your injury! Is there any wound involved? Let me see! "


    Lianze had to smile and say, "no problem, my injury has been much better. It''s OK, it''s OK!" Just now, I couldn''t help it. It''s a little too big. Naturally, there''s a little bit of pain involved in the injury, but it really doesn''t matter.


    Where does Xu Yiyun believe? Insist on seeing.


    Lian Ze has no choice but to lie on his back and let her see.


    When his hands touched his clothes, Xu Yiyun''s face turned red, and subconsciously took it back. When Lian Ze realized it, he couldn''t help laughing and suddenly felt that it was good to let her see the injury.


    Xu Yiyun stretched out his hand again, carefully lifted up his clothes, saw the wound wrapped in cotton cloth behind, there was nothing unusual, and a little relieved in his heart. He just looked at the dazzling white in front of him, and felt guilty again. He stroked him gently, and said softly: "it must have been very painful at that time, right? It''s all my fault. I -- "


    " yun''er, "Lian Ze turns around and holds her hand. Her eyes are fixed and she says," it''s all over. Let''s not talk about the past, shall we


    Xu Yiyun''s heart choked, and he became more and more frustrated, and looked at him in a daze.


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "if you can''t get through in your heart, then treat me well."


    Xu Yiyun said: "I will treat you well! I will treat you well! I, I stay to take care of you


    Lianze looked at her thin and pale face. The original melon seed face was as sharp as an awl, and the bottom of her eyes was covered with bloodshot. She stroked her face lightly and said softly, "you must have been painstaking these days. Take a rest first!"


    Xu Yiyun refused, shook his head and said: "I want to accompany you, let me accompany you! I, my wife, have been too negligent to always be negligent. "


    Seeing her firm attitude, lianze couldn''t persuade her any more, so she had to agree to her.


    Ruby, Lian Che and Yun luo''er don''t come in much. It''s a surprise to see them like this.


    But when we think about his deep love for Xu Yiyun, we are relieved.


    Even Che smiled and called Xu Yiyun, "second sister-in-law!" Yunluo''er also cried with a smile.


    Xu Yiyun''s heart was not very good. He hurriedly collected himself to return the gift and called out "three masters!"! Young master Yun! "


    "Even Ze then laughs:" we own people, you also don''t call what three ye, call three younger brothers is


    Xu Yiyun meets his eyes, smiles softly, and calls Lian Che "third brother" again


    Even Che smiled and said, "what the second brother said is that the second sister-in-law is so out of sight that I am not comfortable. I feel that I have become an outsider!"


    It made everyone laugh.


    He and his wife are both happy and bitter. They are in the top of their hearts and minds. They are very understanding and interesting. They went out one after another in a short time. Ruby explained to Xu Yiyun how to change the medicine and what to pay attention to in daily life, and then left.


    She thought maybe she could go back to the mansion tomorrow? Although it''s nice here and everyone is very polite, she doesn''t think it''s the same place as her home over there.


    Outside Lian Che and Yun luo''er talk as they walk.


    Cloud Luo Er "ah" a, long sigh way: "two elder sister-in-law''s life is really good, I really envy her!"


    When Lian Che heard that his second sister-in-law was envied by a man, he glanced up at her strangely and said with a smile, "my second brother is a kind man with a long feeling. Besides, all of a sudden, it''s not her intention. It''s a surprise that he and his second sister-in-law can get this result! I just hope that in the future, I can live in harmony with them. "


    "Don''t worry!" Yun luo''er took a look at his words and said, "don''t you see his two situations? It''s just that we''re busy! If your second sister-in-law can''t wake up suddenly after such a life and death event, it''s hard to see it! "

 Chapter 1142

    Cloud Luo son suddenly of a pick eyebrow, smile not smile of look to Lian Che, say: "a Che, can you be the same as your two elder brothers?"


    "What?" Lian Che is inexplicable. He doesn''t know why.


    Yun luo''er turned his mouth and said, "you are not brothers! It''s really rare for a man as affectionate and manly as your second brother! Will you do the same to your wife in the future? "


    Even Che a lag, do not feel bitter smile.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I always love to go up here when I have nothing to do. Alas, he is too concerned about his life! I haven''t thought about this yet!


    Lian Che thought for a moment and then said, "this is not easy to say. It depends on whether my wife is worth it. "


    "Is it worth it?" Cloud Luo Er shrieks, a little annoyed stare at him, way: "the affair of affection son can use value to measure?"? It''s chilling of you to say that! "


    Lian Che said strangely, "why not? My wife is different if I fall in love with her. If it''s just a wife, she doesn''t do her part and makes a big mistake, what can I do to keep her? If we don''t punish her or blame her, we won''t be able to live on this day any longer, and separation is the best result. "


    "What''s more," said Lian Che, "what are you so excited about? Cold hearted? I don''t think it''s chilling! "


    Cloud Luo Er immediately some awkwardness dodges, murmurs a way: "good, calculate me to be speechless!"! Well, what kind of woman do you like? Tell me, maybe I can find you a good daughter-in-law! "


    "Brother Yun, Brother Yun!" Lian Che laughed and nodded a little on her forehead, jokingly saying: "stop making trouble! What is right may not be right! Don''t say you ask me I don''t know at all, even if I said it at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t change! I''m sure to tell you that before my second brother met his second sister-in-law, he never thought that his future wife would be such a woman! "


    The second brother wants to marry a wife who can be the head mother of the family. The second sister-in-law has been in the door for so long, at least he doesn''t see what the second sister-in-law has done.


    When yunluo''er told him to say this, he began to chat up a little. He didn''t talk about it any more. His heart ailment added a layer of gloom. How could he be so stupid? Almost everyone could see that he was a woman, but he couldn''t see it!


    Xu Yiyun accompanies lianze until he lets her go back to sleep in the evening. When he returns to the house, his mood is naturally different from that of the past.


    Mammy Lu and binglv all rejoiced for her when they saw her like this. They smiled and congratulated her a few times, but Xu Yiyun''s face was red and angry. Ice green and so on smile happily also does not care.


    After turning off the ice green and ice plum, mother LV sighed and said: "the reason is that the second lady is happy now. The old slave shouldn''t say this, but some things can''t be avoided without saying. It''s better to say and make plans early. What do you think about the second lady''s plan?"


    As soon as Xu Yiyun''s smile froze, his heart sank down.


    She had never tasted anything like this.


    She had been struggling and looking forward to marrying Rong Shizi to get rid of her hot and hot life. She never thought that Rong Shizi had only one woman in her life.


    But at the thought that lianze had other women besides himself, he felt a lot of pain and congestion.


    She didn''t want to let other women share his love and affection, and she didn''t want other women to have children for him in the future.


    "Miss Si is different from you!" sighed mammy Lu


    Yeah, different.


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes are dim. Let alone that he saved Sisi and served him for such a long time, which made him very happy.


    This time alone, if there is no Sisi, Azer can''t live, and he can''t live, so to speak, Sisi is the life-saving benefactor of his husband and wife!


    It is in her heart that no longer reluctantly, she has to accept this fact and accept thinking!


    "Nanny, I have a clear idea. You can give me a good command tomorrow, and let me think about it. I can''t make her suffer half a minute! Otherwise, wait for the second master to get well! " Xu Yiyun sighs.


    Mother Lu also sighed and said, "so the second lady agreed?"


    Xu Yiyun moved his lips. It was easy for him to say "yes". He said in a low voice, "she is sincere to the second master."


    Mother Lu smiled bitterly and said, "I wish my wife knew."


    As we all know, the second Lord and the second wife went out of the city to do business alone. They met with bandits. They thought they were going to die to catch the bandits and save their lives.


    It''s not just loyalty, it''s emotion.


    It''s impossible for Xu Yiyun and mother Lv to stop Sisi from entering the door.


    However, because of this, Xu''s future is full of uncertainty and possible crisis.


    There is a former love, and this kind of help is also in the heart of Lian Ze. Thinking is bound to be different. Xu Yiyun can''t ask for thinking as he treats ordinary concubines. Otherwise, he will be ungrateful!


    It is not easy to deal with it once she has a different mind.


    Now she looks good at everything, but her heart will change. Now she doesn''t mean that she will continue to be good.


    If she doesn''t say anything else, she will have children one day, just for the sake of children. Who can predict what she will do?


    All in all, think left at lianze''s side, like an irregular bomb, indicating when it exploded.


    Just thinking of this, Mammy LV was worried about Xu Yiyun. She couldn''t help thinking: madam is really in a bad way. Now it''s hard to get rid of the clouds with the second master to see the blue sky, but there is another thought in the middle. How can it not be called?


    the next day, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu came to see Lian Ze with Xu''er.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t let anyone report. Only at the gate of the yard did someone report.


    Xu Yiyun is with lianze. Hearing this, he hurriedly welcomes him out. He just meets him in the patio.


    Xu Yiyun has made peace with Lian Ze and adjusted his mood for one night. There is no awkward feeling when he sees Lian Fangzhou and so on. He goes up and bends his knees and says: "sister! Brother in law! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Seeing her like this, what else could I not understand? He smiled and said, "you don''t need to be polite!" He smiled and asked Xu''er to call her "second aunt". As he walked in, he asked Lian Ze how it was?


    Xu Yiyun is relieved and answers one by one.


    After entering the wing room, I saw that lianze''s color and spirit were really much better. Even Fangzhou and Lifu were relieved and joked for a while.

 Chapter 1143

    Not many people will take Xu''er out with Lian Che and Yun luo''er. Lian Ze seems to have something to say to Li Fu. Xu Yiyun asks Lian Fangzhou to go to the room and sit down.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Li Fu and Lian Ze and passed with Xu Yiyun.


    After entering the upper room, Xu Yiyun invited Lian Fangzhou to the warm Pavilion, took over the tea in the hands of his servant girl, offered it to Lian Fangzhou, and dismissed his servant.


    Lian Fangzhou took a sip of tea, but before he spoke, he saw Xu Yiyun kneeling in front of him.


    Her eyes flashed, and she slowly put down the tea cup in her hand, saying, "what are you doing, sister-in-law? You don''t have to do that, get up!"


    Xu Yiyun refused, saying: "elder sister, please let me kneel, I feel better! My sister''s kindness to me is due to my failure. In the past, it was all my fault. Please open this page from now on! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her two eyes and sighed, "you are also a cheerful person! So I have nothing to hide with you! Don''t think you should also know that you treat Azer like that. I don''t like you, but I hate you very much. What I helped you before was for Azer, so you don''t have to thank me! I can''t stand it! As for all the things before you, Azer doesn''t care about you. What can I care about? You don''t have to! Get up! "


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes were moist, he inhaled his nose and said: "I understand what elder sister means, but I still want to thank elder sister! Elder sister, don''t worry. I won''t be confused any more. I will live a good life with Azer in the future. I will never lose him in this life. "


    Even Fang zhouzong didn''t like her any more. After hearing her words, he felt two points of softness and joy. Then Wen said, "it''s very good. It''s the good fortune of aze and the good fortune of his family."


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s my luck, sister!"


    Even Fangzhou laughed, then leaned over to pull her and said, "get up and talk! A Ze body is not good, you have to take care of him, don''t hurt yourself


    As soon as Xu Yiyun''s heart warmed, the tears she had just held back could not help rolling down again. She hurriedly agreed to get up and wipe her tears. She said, "no one has ever been as sincere to me as her sister and aze. I --"


    even Fang Zhou sighed, but she understood her two points. It''s hard to grow up in such a bad environment without becoming a useless person, but it''s impossible to grow up in any environment with more or less environmental brand, just like the lotus without mud and dye, which is inevitable.


    For example, Xu Yiyun has self-esteem, low self-esteem, easy to be sad and partial to be strong. Sometimes, he is so paranoid and stubborn that he only believes in his own inner judgment and ignores all external factors.


    Now, it''s hard for her to be so clear about Lian Fangzhou. It can also be seen that she really wants to start again.


    "Elder sister," Xu Yiyun said again, "I don''t know anything and I haven''t learned to be a housekeeper. Please teach me! I will study hard! "


    Lian Fangzhou was really satisfied at this time, and then he said with a smile: "you have this heart, that''s enough! Even the housekeeper is important, but the business matters should be shared by the husband and the monarch. In business, even I don''t know exactly how far. When Azer is well, you can learn from him. He will teach you! It''s not too late for you to learn, even though the family is simple and there is no interest dispute between them. I think mother LV beside you is very good. The stewardesses and daughters in law in the mansion can understand everything if they ask more! There are too few powerful girls around you. After a while, you can choose some good ones from the outsider''s teeth to teach them well. They can be used in the future! As for the rest, I''ll ask someone to inquire about it for a while. I''ll invite two experienced nannies to teach in the mansion. You''re a smart man, and you''ll soon understand everything! "


    Xu Yiyun jotted down one by one and nodded his thanks.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s important to understand. It''s necessary to discuss with the managers when things happen, but you have to take your own ideas. Think more about everything, and don''t let people hold you! But our family is not so complicated, and I don''t think there is anyone who does that! "


    Xu Yiyun said yes with a smile.


    When they returned to the wing room, Xu Yiyun was close to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lianze is glad to see him.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu didn''t have lunch left. After sitting for a while, they took Xu''er away.


    Even Che went back to the Imperial Academy. There is Xu Yiyun to take care of it, and there is ruby in it. I expect nothing will happen.


    Back to Weining Houfu, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help asking Li Fu, "what did ah Ze say to you? Does that person with the surname Rong have another purpose? "


    Lianze didn''t want to let lianfangzhou get involved in these things. To tell Li Fu is just a wake-up call. But where is lianfangzhou so easy to fool?


    When Xu Yiyun didn''t come out of the pavilion before, Rong Shizi didn''t go out to hook up in such a good period. However, after she married to her family, Rong Shizi''s inexplicable feelings erupted, so she killed people. It''s said that there is no ghost here, and even Fang Zhou would not believe it.


    When Li Fu saw her and asked, he said with a smile, "if you ask me, I won''t say. Rong Shizi has taken a fancy to Lianjia''s huge amount of money and wants to start with your brother-in-law. That''s all. "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and suddenly realized: "I see! I would say that, for no reason, he has no reason to risk such a thing. After all, if Azer has three advantages and two disadvantages, will you and I give up? There is no wall in the world that cannot be found without wind! However, Xinyang Prefecture is not poor. It seems that Rong Shizi has no bad reputation in the capital. A good scholar in the Imperial Academy, as a waiter, says, what does he need so much money to do? How strange! "


    Lian Fangzhou turns around and asks Li Fu.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you! This is also where Azer doubts. But unfortunately, now that Rong Shizi is unconscious, he doesn''t know when he will wake up, even if he wants to ask! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little uneasy. At first, he thought it was an accident, but it was obvious that there was a lot of involvement in it. What a shocking truth lies behind it


    "Ah Jane," Lian Fangzhou was a little uneasy, but she took his arm and shook it gently, saying, "do you think it''s related to the king of glass?"


    "What are you thinking about!" Li Fu could not help being funny and said: "you ah, what a thing you will think to liwang and Zhu''s house, how can it be - what do you say, liwang?"


    Lian Fangzhou was still unconvinced and wanted to say back, "I just want to think about them as soon as I have a bad thing. What can I do? Who calls the Zhu family shameless! I just can''t trust them! "


    Who knows Li Fu Mou light a collect, complexion a change to ask, pour to connect Fang Zhou to frighten a jump.

 Chapter 1144

    Lian Fangzhou said: "that''s what I said! I am the villain''s heart. Why don''t you use such a big reaction! "


    However, Li Fu held her hand and looked more dignified. He shook his head and said, "no, I suddenly feel that what you said is not unreasonable! It''s impossible for Rong Shizi to live a good life, but he covets the money of Lian family to seduce the married woman. This kind of thing has always been shamed by scholars. He can''t be unaware of it! But he took a chance to do so, so there is only one possibility, that is to do so he can get greater benefits! If you think about it, what''s more beneficial than supporting a lord? What kind of risk can we take for this great support? "


    "This -" even if Fangzhou is stagnant, he can''t help tightening his heart and saying: "if you say so, it is --"


    isn''t it a mistake?


    "I don''t think so," said Lian Fangzhou, shaking his head. "Isn''t the Zhu family very rich? Li Wang doesn''t have enough money from Zhu''s family. Why take such a big risk! "


    Li Fu said: "that''s not true. In their eyes, it''s not necessarily an adventure. After all, it''s OK for Shizi and - cough! I don''t think anyone could have expected that? If things become, they can take revenge on you and me. Why don''t they do it? What''s more, even if the Zhu family has more money, Li Wang may not be willing to rely on the Zhu family for everything here. Is he not afraid that he will not be able to control the Zhu family in the future? "


    Even Fang Zhou hesitated again, sighed and nodded: "you are right, and besides that, there is no other reason! There''s no reason for Rong Shizi to risk so much money. It seems that only liwang needs it! "


    Of course, the prince also needs to, but the prince is his own person, of course, it is impossible to do such a thing!


    Li Fu''s eyes were bright and heavy, and he sneered, "I''ll tell you that after such a long time of settling down, Li Wang''s Department, how could he keep on going with ah Fen, and really did some small moves again!" Prince is right. Liwang, we can''t deal with it passively any more. We should take the initiative


    Now he is in a hurry


    Since this matter may involve liwang, it''s no longer just about Lianjia family. Li Fu arranges his thoughts and goes to the study with lianfangzhou.


    He has to pass it on to the East Palace in detail as soon as possible. There are some highly capable people under the prince. Maybe they can find out something.


    And the mysterious master behind Rong Shizi, who was already very angry at this time, swore at the unknown number of "Shifu!"! Waste! " It''s a pity that it''s useless for him to scold and be angry any more. Even he conceals the fact that he is unconscious.


    Rong Shizi understood that otherwise, he could not bear the rage of the Lord.


    In Lianfu, Xu Yiyun of lianze didn''t have much lunch. Mother LV came in and reported that Miss Si would come to see the second master.


    Xu Yiyun''s hand is tight and subconsciously looks at lianze.


    Even Ze''s eyes brightened, and his face showed no concern. He hurriedly said, "isn''t thinking healing?"? How come! "


    Mammy Lu glanced at Xu Yiyun quickly, and then smiled: "Miss Si has been recovering better these two days. She can get out of bed, so she will come to see the second master. Everyone can''t stop her."


    Lianze said: "please ask someone to help her in!"


    Xu Yiyun''s heart was sour. He got up and said with a smile, "let me have a look!"


    Even Ze pulled her, and smiled, "you don''t have to go, mother Lu." Think think to save oneself, oneself treat her how is all should, even Ze is not willing to own beloved wife to suffer a little grievance however.


    After all, Sisi is a servant.


    When Xu Yiyun saw how she defended herself, he turned around and said with a soft smile, "I''d better go and have a look! Anyway, she saved you and me! "


    Lianze is helpless.


    Xu Yiyun was about to go out, but he heard a lot of noise at the door. His eyes flickered. Sisi had walked in with the help of two women, and looked at lianze. He said: "second Lord! Second master! "


    When he came to the bed, Sisi saw that lianze was like this. He couldn''t help crying with his hands over his face. He sobbed and said: "God bless God has eyes Er ye and ER ye are OK at last! I''m worried about the second master Wuwuwu The maidservant is worried to death... "


    Seeing her like this, everyone felt deeply.


    In addition to feeling, Xu Yiyun was more sour and filled with heavy lead.


    But in the face of such thinking, what can she say?


    Even Ze was moved to see her so much. He asked people to hold the embroidered pier and help Sisi to sit down. He said with a smile, "you see, I''m ok? Stop crying! It''s you who are not hurt lightly. What can you do if you don''t take good care of yourself in the house? "


    Sisi saw that he cared about himself, and was very happy. His face was also slightly blushing with shyness. He hurriedly took out his veil to wipe his tears. He smiled and said, "I can''t be stable without seeing the second Lord with my own eyes! It''s useless to be a servant. I can''t take care of the second master by his side! "


    As he said, he seemed to glance at Xu Yiyun. The disgust and hostility in this glance may not be clearly seen by others, but even Ze and Xu Yiyun realized it.


    Xu Yiyun smiles bitterly in his heart: the loyalty and love of ISI will definitely put lianze''s injury on his own account. If he wants to get along with her peacefully in the future, it will not be easy!


    "Get out of the way!" Lianze''s eyes turned and swept everyone''s eyes.


    They agreed to leave. Soon, there were only three people left in the wing room, Lian Ze, Xu Yiyun and Si Si.


    Si Si''s face suddenly pulled down and glanced at Xu Yiyun. Although he didn''t say anything, his resentment was not shallow.


    "Think," Lian Ze said with a smile, "it was an accident that day. Now that it''s over, no one is allowed to mention it again. Don''t talk to anyone. Don''t be rude to the second lady in the future."


    Thinking and thinking, he bit his lips and said: "second master My maid is in love with my second master... "


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes darkened, and he moved his lips to speak, but Lian Ze said, "think, the second lady is Lian''s mother!"


    Thinking, he stood up and said: "yes I see. I''ll listen to the second master! "


    "Sit down and don''t get up." Xu Yiyun saw her reaching out for help.


    Si Si is thinking about lianze''s injustice. She is worried about Si Si. Where can I ask for her kindness? Stubborn to avoid her hand, low way: "second ye, maidservant see second Ye is safe also at ease!"! I will not disturb the second Lord''s rest, and I will leave! "


    What else did lianze want to say? Seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear it. He nodded: "go down and take good care of your injuries. You don''t have to come back later."


    Xu Yiyun has ordered the servant girl''s mother-in-law to come in and still helps Sisi out.


    Si Si takes a deep glance at Xu Yiyun, without making a sound.

 Chapter 1145

    Lian Ze took Xu Yiyun''s hand and smiled softly: "Sisi didn''t mean to be rude to you. Don''t worry about her. It will be OK in a while."


    Xu Yiyun felt more and more uncomfortable, nodded and smiled reluctantly, saying: "how can I care about her? She is not wrong, she is also dedicated to you It''s me, it''s me who killed you! "


    Lianze covered her mouth and reproached: "didn''t he say no more about it? Why is it mentioned again? "


    Even Ze had a headache at the thought of his loyalty and his undisguised dissatisfaction with Xu Yiyun.


    He used to be lenient, especially for the servant girls and women in the back house. Unless they made mistakes, they were also punished and controlled by the stewardess. In other ways, they were very kind.


    What''s more, Sisi has lived in Lianjia for such a long time, and this time she saved herself. Let alone today, she will be angry later. Xu Yiyun is not very respectful. He can''t punish her for this.


    Xu Yiyun looks at lianze''s face from the side, and naturally sees his embarrassment.


    Xu Yiyun only felt that his heart was twisting and turning into numbness, but he pretended to be relaxed and gentle and said with a smile: "the second Lord, take good care of his body, and don''t worry about it! Don''t worry, second Lord. I''m not that kind of person. I will get along with Sisi. It''s always my fault. I can''t blame her for annoying me, but she is a second master and won''t give me face in front of others. It''s enough to have a harmonious family! "


    Even Ze listened to Xu Yiyun''s words, though he thought it was a little weird, but he didn''t think much. He thought for a moment and smiled at Xu Yiyun and said, "I''m relieved if you think so! But it''s not good for such a long time. In this way, when Sisi recovers, if there''s a shopkeeper going south, I''ll ask someone to send Sisi back to my hometown to be with my third aunt and Qing''er! So you and I are easy! "


    Xu Yiyun is happy, eyes are bright, only eyes are only half bright and gloomy, shaking his head: "no! No, no! That''s not right! "


    In this way, the whole family is afraid to say that she can''t bear to think. In this way, people are cold and dissatisfied. How can she manage?


    "Why?" Lianzeqi said: "it''s the best solution to send her away. Besides, she was originally Qing''er''s person. Because at that time, Lianfu was newly built, I had not got a wife, and there was no one to take care of the chores in the hospital. Qing''er sent her to help, and I left her. Now that I have you by my side, why not send her back. "


    After listening to his words, Xu Yiyun was full of complex feelings and said with a wry smile, "ah Ze, what else do you say and do? Sisi is already your person. How can I return it to Qing''er? She did that for you. You sent her back home and asked others to look at me! I know you are thinking for me, but it really doesn''t need to be like this. I have already thought about it. I will get along well with Sisi! "


    Lian Ze was shocked, but only then did he come back to Xu Yiyun and say something wrong. He said quickly, "what do you mean by that? What my people? How can someone say you can''t hold her when I take her away? How can I not understand? "


    Xu Yiyun bit his lips and said, "you still pretend! I know, what are you still putting in front of me! The family set up a banquet to celebrate that night for che''er. Didn''t she help you to go back to your study and have a rest? "


    Lian Ze didn''t deny it, nodded, "yes, that night --"


    "that''s not right!" Xu Yiyun didn''t want to listen to him any more. He interrupted him and said, "now she''s your person and has saved our lives. She can''t be treated like that!"


    "Me, my people?" Lianze was shocked and said: "I drank a little more that night. Sisi said that you have rested. I thought that you must be tired after a few days of busy work, so I didn''t go back to my room. Let her help me to my study. The next morning, I found out that she had a night''s rest in her study bed. I said that I was afraid that I would wake up in the middle of the night and be thirsty for water before I left. When did she become my man? "


    Xu Yiyun is stunned, stupid.


    Even if she was stupid, she understood that this was deliberate provocation! Of course she believed in her husband. He said that nothing had happened, so it was certain that nothing had happened.


    Think think to calculate oneself, also calculate to use painstakingly, the next day go to send soup to oneself, still comb woman''s head unexpectedly. In fact, I want to come at the moment. The bun is loose. It''s a woman''s bun, too. It''s not, either. It''s just that I''m preconceived and I think I am.


    Xu Yiyun opens his mouth to tell Lian Ze about the situation at that time, but when it comes to her throat, she swallows it again.


    What''s the point of that? It''s normal for me to think that way. Besides, she''s a benefactor now


    "What are you hiding from me?" Lianze holds her hands, puts them in front of her and takes her to sit down.


    "I -" Xu Yiyun was shocked and wanted to shake his head, but his head froze.


    "Yun''er," said Lian Ze, staring at her eyes, one word: "I only like you, and as long as you are one, my sister once told me that it''s no pity to have a white head and never leave this life. There are more women, more private houses, intrigues, profits and spoils, and endless calculations and hypocrisy. It''s really not a good thing! What''s more, I think it''s very reasonable that those who don''t share the common interests and have concubines over their wives are the root of chaos. So, I never wanted to think of Nath or any other woman. Yes? Yun''er is afraid of such a bad reputation of being virtuous. He will be the master and concubine of his husband? "


    After hearing his words, Xu Yiyun was surprised and delighted. Suddenly, he was so happy that he couldn''t explain it. Hearing his last sentence, Xu Yiyun fell in his arms and hugged him tightly: "no, no! I didn''t! I, I am not so stupid! I, when I think of you and think like that, I feel so sad. How can I add a block to myself? You, are you telling the truth? "


    Lianze liked her words very much. He was very happy to hear them. He took her by the hand and said with a smile, "what do you say? It''s all up to you. It''s true. "


    "True, true! Nature is true, "Xu Yiyun raised his eyes and smiled happily." ah Ze, you are willing to treat me like this, because everyone says I am not virtuous, I don''t care! "


    Lian Ze smiles, kisses her and says, "I won''t let you talk about you."


    He smiled again and said: "you misunderstood me, and you misunderstood me. Don''t mention this again! When Sisi is well, I will take her away. Let the third aunt and Qing''er treat her well, prepare a thick dowry for her, and marry a good family. "


    Xu Yiyun can''t help but look up from lianze''s arms and see that lianze''s eyes are strange.

 Chapter 1146

    Lianze looked down at himself for no reason, and felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He felt a little fluffy and said with a smile: "you, what are you doing when you look at me like this? Is there anything else I haven''t thought about? You mean it. "


    Xu Yiyun said: "I misunderstood you, not necessarily misunderstood thinking, don''t you know, thinking to you - you really don''t know?"


    Lianze suddenly smiled and said, "you''re more thoughtful! How can I think of her? She''s my sister''s person! She always works in a sullen way and never says or does anything in front of me. You must think more about it! "


    Xu Yiyun opened his mouth. She didn''t seem to contradict him at all.


    Just said: "she gave her life to save you, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Lian Ze was even more amused to hear her saying this, and sighed: "thinking is a kind of thinking. At that time, I once saved her. Maybe because of this, then I will go out and save me! At that time, I was just thinking of goodness, but I didn''t expect to have today. It''s hard to predict the world! "


    When it comes to the old story, even Ze feels a lot.


    Xu Yiyun really told him to choke to death. In a hurry, he said, "there was a joke that she was your child''s daughter-in-law. Wouldn''t she really have a heart for it?"


    Even Ze was surprised and unnatural. "How do you know?" he said


    About this, lianze was still young at that time. He didn''t even say it to Lian Fangzhou, the third aunt and other relatives. It''s impossible for any of these servants in Beijing to know. Where did yun''er learn it?


    Xu Yiyun can''t hide any more. He said, "it''s thought and thought."


    Lianze''s face changed slightly and he didn''t speak.


    If he really thinks about what it means, he naturally knows.


    "You don''t believe me?" Xu Yiyun didn''t give a sermon when he saw him.


    "No," lianze said with a smile, "I think so. Besides her, who else knows! I didn''t even tell my sister about this joke! "


    Xu Yiyun was also stunned, and said, "I''ve already told you that, and I won''t hide it from you." He contacted with Sisi several times, and said everything that Sisi said to lianze.


    Even Ze''s face was ugly when he heard it, and his heart was angry.


    He didn''t want to believe that Sisi was a woman full of scheming. He didn''t want to believe that she did so many small actions on her back, but it seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "In this way, she can''t stay in Beijing." Lian Ze said, "I will send someone to take her away when her injury is almost healed!"! Don''t tell her anything until then. "


    Xu Yiyun nodded, relieved. He was not afraid to think about what to do when he had a proper number in mind.


    Can''t help but say again: "at least she saved us, although she doesn''t want to save me, but I really can survive because of her. You say to her well, don''t let her sad again."


    "I know!" Lianze smiles.


    At the beginning of August, Sisi was able to walk under the support of others. One day, lianze called her to go. She didn''t know what to say to her. Two days later, Sisi left the capital city and went back to Lianjia''s hometown in Yuhe county.


    Although the people in the mansion thought it was strange and puzzled, neither of the two lords said anything. When they thought about leaving, they were still and silent. Everything in the mansion was peaceful, so they just wanted to say something and didn''t dare. So it passed.


    Before long, no one mentioned it again.


    As for Sisi, I didn''t mention that what lianze and Xu Yiyun didn''t do when I came back home. I was devoted to serving my third aunt, but I didn''t want to marry.


    Even Ze and Xu Yiyun are aware of their guilt.


    Xu Yiyun couldn''t bear to see it. He tried to mention Naisi to lianze. It''s just a matter of affection. No one can do anything but think about it. Even Ze can''t accept her just like she doesn''t want to marry. He was the one who saved himself, and he followed his sister. In his heart, he felt that she was almost the same as her. He was a woman of his own? He can''t take it! I don''t want to.


    So I only want my family to treat her well, and I will not talk about it.


    Thinking, listening and knowing, he sent a letter to Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun, saying that he didn''t want to marry because he didn''t want to, rather than intentionally making them feel guilty. She''s just like that, and she''s doing well.


    If the two of them are not comfortable with each other, they will let her marry, but she will not be happy in this life.


    Even Ze only smiled bitterly. He really had a good time in listening, thinking and thinking. He was not depressed, sentimental or tearful because of this. He felt at ease and gradually lost his mind.


    Thinking in Lianjia becomes a special existence.


    She changed her family name from Miss Sisi to Aunt Sisi.


    Several years later, the third aunt went to the west, and Sisi went to the nunnery to practice. All the offerings were provided by the family.


    Every time I look at that little green light and candle, I think I will ask myself: is it worth it?


    The answer is, it''s worth it!


    Her life was saved because of him, and she decided that he was the only one. Keep the three inches of sunshine in your heart alone, no one can destroy it, and no one can take it away. It''s enough to warm the rest of your life.


    From the middle of June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day. Because of a big event, the city is bustling like sea water.


    The big event is the draft.


    The date of the draft is set for the sixth day of July. By the middle of June, the women who are running for the draft will continue to enter Beijing.


    At that time, there were gorgeous carriages shaking across the city everywhere in Beijing, which attracted countless dandy children to point out. Although you can''t see the beauty in the car, it''s also fun to think about the woman who is likely to be the emperor!


    All the restaurants and inns in the capital, as well as the silk shop, embroidery shop, tailor shop, gold and silver jewelry shop, rouge and gouache shop and other shops related to women''s consumption, are excited like chicken blood. The fierce competition among them is amazing, and all of them are blood based greetings.


    No wonder. The emperor of our Dynasty is not a lecherous person. In the first emperor''s time, unless there was a huge natural and man-made disaster, they were all draft shows every three years. The emperor Jiande of our Dynasty was in power for more than 30 years and only had two draft shows. This is the third time, and the next time is uncertain!


    If a beautiful woman is favored by Sheng, when it comes to today''s affairs, it is said that she has been patronized by her own family, using her own rouge and water powder, or wearing her own clothes to stand out, isn''t that a big living sign?


    Even though there were many shops under Fang Zhou, she didn''t join in the bustle. Although she also opened several gold and silver jewelry shops and powder shops in the dark, she didn''t need this reputation, let alone want to be involved in the palace.

 Chapter 1147

    Li Fu is very busy recently. He often goes out at night. Even Fang Zhou knows that it must be Donggong''s call. He only takes good care of his daily life. Neither of the couple mentioned this.


    On the sixth day of July, in the early morning of the morning, the ladies entered the palace. After three days of careful selection, two hundred and twenty people were left in the palace, and the rest were sent out of the palace for their own home with a reward of the fare.


    The remaining 220 people were arranged to live in the Chu Xiu palace as usual for training in palace rules and appearance. But it doesn''t mean that the last person to stay in the palace is 220.


    During a month long training period, anything can happen.


    Some of them are stupid enough to learn nothing or are expelled for violating the rules of the palace, some of them are framed and abandoned by other courtesans, some of them are finally abandoned by concubines in the palace, and some of them are misbehaved and have a bad mind


    All in all, after a month, the maximum number of these 220 people who have passed the training is about 120.


    At most, there are ten or so people who can get the emperor''s title in a short time. The rest of them are given to each palace, princess, or concubines who ask them to be female officials. The rest can only stay idle in the palace, waiting for the beauty to grow old or be turned over by the lucky god.


    So, can these two hundred people not fight?


    It''s not so easy to get rich.


    Because of the hot weather and strong sunshine recently, the girls have a long rest time at noon.


    The aunt, who is in charge of the ladies, only said, "you can''t go out of Chu Xiu palace without anything" and didn''t care about their rest time.


    Some people sneak out to play because of curiosity, or for some other reason. No one is accountable. Other girls have a kind of learning style. At this time, they stroll back in the garden.


    I don''t know that the managers and aunts stare at each other coldly. Such intentional indulgence is actually a part of the training.


    A person''s mind, words and deeds are often the most real at this time.


    This day, the crown prince asked the queen to come out. When passing a long corridor, lengbuting a beautiful lady came out of the corner giggling. If it wasn''t for the crown prince to step back quickly, she would bump her head into the crown prince''s arms.


    There were two shouts, and both of them were stunned.


    The pretty girl was stunned. Her eyes were wide open like a deer. She hurriedly stopped her steps and stood still. She stammered, "who are you, who are you?"


    The prince could not help smiling.


    "Unbridled!" The little eunuch who followed said in a sharp voice, "I don''t hurry to salute when I see the prince! It looks like you''re the show girl of this year, isn''t it? How dare you run into the prince! How dare you! "


    "Ah!" His face was white. He knelt down hurriedly and said, "I have seen the prince. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to do it!"


    "Well, Liu He, don''t scare other girls." The prince coughed, and Wen Yan smiled at the girl. "Get up, I''m sure you didn''t mean to. I''m sorry for your innocence."


    The pretty girl was very happy and looked up. Her eyes were full of water. She looked at the prince and said timidly, "really, really?"


    Seeing her innocent and naive appearance, the prince couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "naturally, when can''t he talk without counting? Get up! It''s only in the palace. It''s no better than outside. In case of colliding with the lady or the important person around her, it''s not good. Don''t be so rash in the future. Well, you''re still learning etiquette from your aunts, aren''t you? Don''t go out of the palace if you have nothing to do! "


    "Yes, I remember the prince''s instruction, and I will obey you!" As soon as the girl''s heart warmed, she suddenly had a strange feeling. She couldn''t help raising her eyes and glancing at the prince. She quickly lowered her eyes, which made her face slightly hot.


    The prince smiled and said no more. Then he went over the girl with his back.


    After a few steps, he stopped again and asked in a low voice, "what''s your name?"


    The beautiful girl was a little dizzy in her heart. She was full of joy when she heard this. She said: "my maidservant is Jiang Biqing!"


    Prince "Hmmm" He nodded softly and lifted his feet.


    Jiang Biqing just got up from the ground, looked back boldly at the back of the prince''s leaving, and blushed uncontrollably on his face. His eyes and eyes, his expression, were just like the beginning of love.


    Although the prince is over 30 years old, he was born in the most noble family in the world. He has a handsome appearance and outstanding appearance, and the whole body is very luxurious. In addition, speaking to her so gently, it is fatal for a young girl who is not doing much.


    Jiang Biqing looks at it stupidly until the prince''s figure disappears. She still stands there, sighs low, and then goes back to the direction of Chu Xiu palace slowly.


    Not far from the corridor, behind the lush hibiscus flowers and trees, liwang, who was wearing a ginger and five fortune round necked robe, made a mocking smile and ordered the little eunuch beside him: "go to check this river, Biqing, and ask our people to mark her to death."


    Liwang laughs and turns to leave.


    Today, he also came to the palace to say hello to the lady. He saw the prince coming from afar. I thought of saying hello to go out with him. But I saw such a good play for free!


    For so many years, he had never seen the eldest brother of the Prince Speak to such a gentle woman! No wonder, how many of these maids are outstanding?


    Even if it has some color, it''s either stupid or vulgar. Where can it compare with a pretty girl who is selected from the best of the best?


    Is the river clear? Li Wang can''t help but tut twice. He looks small and smart. He looks a bit ignorant. He is as innocent as a white lotus with dew in full bloom in the morning. He has two points of interest when he sees it! The prince is so discerning.


    Li Wang ''s people soon found out that in addition to their own group, it seems that there are other people also checking the beautiful girl named Jiang Biqing. The other side is very cautious and did not find out who she is. Moreover, it seems that the other side has also been aware of its own existence. Therefore, if you want to continue the investigation, you have to ask the master to show you.


    Li Wang ordered them to stop the investigation and sneered. He knew that there was no one else in Zhajiang Biqing. It must be his prince and brother!


    "Prince brother, you say, if the father knew that you moved his woman, what would he think of you?" The smile of liwang''s lips is stronger. Gradually, the smile becomes a low smile, and the laughter becomes loud again.


    By then, it must have been fun, right?

 Chapter 1148

    Although the ladies have not been canonized yet, they are all women of the emperor in name. If anyone dares to touch them, it is treacherous!


    And in the eyes of the courtiers, they are also corrupt in moral conduct!


    At that time, can he still sit on the throne of Prince?


    Liwang''s heart is filled with resentment. Prince, Prince, have you been doing everything well for more than a year, and everything is pressing on me, so you are unbridled?


    Good! The more satisfied you are, the more forgetful you are. It''s just an opportunity for me!


    Liwang''s heart is hot, and he can''t restrain that idea any more.


    If you don''t take the chance again and miss this time, where is the next time? The prince is now highly praised by his father and the emperor. It''s said that his body is recovering. The doctor Xue is relieved to leave Beijing


    In this way, all the ministers in the imperial court will be drawn up by the crown prince. After all, he is the orthodox one, and the reason why those people were uncertain was that they didn''t care about his body. Now they hear that his body is expected to be brought back, so they go to worry about it. Who will do with him?


    Li Wang can''t help complaining about the Miao people who sold the medicine to him: liar!


    If he sees him again, he must be broken to pieces!


    Without hesitation, liwang made up his mind.


    A few days later.


    In the dark night, in the study of Prince Li''s mansion, Prince Li asked the man kneeling in the shadow of his head, "is it really done? Are you sure he''s done? "


    The man said in a light voice: "don''t worry, my Lord. I was at the bottom of the window, listening to the movements clearly! After the event, the prince comforted the young lady and decided to find a way to beg her from the emperor and let her wait for him patiently. " In the tone, there was some indescribable ambiguity and obscenity.


    "Nonsense!" Li Wang can''t help but laugh and scold, but let go and get excited.


    I don''t expect that it will be bad. He specially asked people to try the fragrance. As long as it is mixed with a little in the censer, it will be effective. The best thing is that there is no smell at all. The person who was recruited will only see his own color and never think of it. Even if I think about it, the fragrance will be gone without any sound, and even a little residue will not be left, let alone someone can find out.


    It''s not easy to set up this bureau. Almost all the dark lines in his palace have been used.


    Fortunately, it didn''t disappoint him.


    Li Wang sneered and said, "let out the wind and say that the prince has an affair with a beautiful woman named Jiang Biqing. They are cheating in the palace!"


    "Yes, Lord!" The man agreed with a smile.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say: "Lord, in fact, why do you have such trouble? If you were asked to catch someone on the spot, wouldn''t you --"


    king liwang sneered and said: "catch someone on the spot? Isn''t that a coincidence? What if the prince insists on being framed? It is difficult to say whether the father will believe him or not? Only rumor is the best weapon! "


    Since Jiang Biqing has married him, as long as the test shows that Jiang Biqing is not the first son, the prince will be finished!


    Even if Jiang Biqing is dead now, he can still be examined!


    The man didn''t seem to want to understand, but he didn''t dare to ask again. He smiled and said with a big fist: "the king is wise! I will do it now! "


    Soon, there was such a rumor in the palace. The eunuchs whispered with their noses and eyes. The rumor had wings. Soon it flew from the palace to the outside of the palace and to the thousands of houses in the capital.


    But in two days, Emperor Jiande also knew.


    Emperor Jiande was furious on the spot and ordered the empress to thoroughly investigate the harem. Who on earth had spread these rumors? How dare you insult the prince''s reputation? It''s really worth killing!


    At the beginning of her life, the queen suddenly heard these rumors, but she was not shocked to death. After all, she raised and taught the crown prince. When she heard these words that were not conducive to the crown prince, she could only ask people to reprimand him. It was forbidden to speak nonsense again, but it was not convenient to punish him severely. Otherwise, it would be easy to fall into the trap and say that she was hiding for the crown prince.


    After listening to the words of emperor Jiande, the empress''s heart dropped a little. Although she dared not and could not defend the prince, she did not need to be soft on the tongued eunuchs in the harem.


    After a lot of questioning and taking the lock, a dozen people came to the Shenxing department, handed it over to the Department for interrogation, and punished dozens of people by worshipping, palming and kneeling, which gradually brought down the spotlight.


    But the rumors outside the palace are not so easy to solve.


    The prince called on the emperor, saying he was wronged.


    Of course, Emperor Jiande did not believe that the prince would do such a thing. He was comforted by good words.


    At this time, the empress suddenly asked for a meeting with the lady. The empress said that many people in the harem were not satisfied. Some people suggested that the lady should come to have a physical examination to prove it, so that it would be very convincing.


    At that time, King Li, Xianwang and Yuwang also came. The three made an appointment to plead for the prince.


    When he came in, he heard the Queen''s words. When Yu Wang''s eyes brightened, he said, "a good idea, a good idea! Father, mother and empress also think this method is good for their children. In this way, we can see who dares to wrong the prince and brother! "


    Three people came forward to see the emperor, Empress and lady.


    Lady also said with a smile: "emperor, it''s better to be like this! I don''t believe that the prince will do such a thing. Don''t say that the prince is always polite and the palace is always strict. If someone can do such a thing, it''s too unreasonable! "


    The empress''s face changed a little when she heard that. She looked askance at the lady and said nothing.


    Lady, is this even her own around? If something like this happens, isn''t it because of the Queen''s dereliction of duty? Can''t you clean the palace?


    Emperor Jiande''s eyes are heavy and his face is heavy. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Li Wang didn''t make a sound either. He was secretly observing the prince.


    Seeing the muscle on the prince''s cheek twitch fiercely for a while, Li Wang quietly hooked his lips.


    "Father, if the children don''t do it, they don''t do it. In this way, they don''t do it, and there will always be people who doubt it. If the father and the emperor believe in his children, why do they do so! "


    The prince, who thought that he would agree to be innocent, said so. Emperor Jiande, empress, lady and so on couldn''t help but look at the prince more.


    Li Wang''s heart was so excited that he jumped. He couldn''t help it. He said with a smile: "prince, this is too serious. It''s just a test. If it''s not true, he can prove his innocence. It''s a good thing. How can anyone doubt it? Now it''s so stormy that it''s doubtful! "


    The prince hummed, "what do you mean by this? Even if the test proves the innocence of the orphan, if someone refuses to believe it, and believes that the royal family lies deliberately to cover up, he says, "why should we test if there is nothing?" How to explain it then? The rumor stops at the wise man, the father and the son, asking the father to leave this matter. As long as the father believes in the son, other children don''t care! "

 Chapter 1149

    The empress also said: "the prince is right. The emperor and his concubines are bold. I shouldn''t have said that! Once this matter is done, no matter what the result is, it is not good for the prince! Maybe someone else guessed that the emperor was suspicious of the prince! I think it''s the person who spreads rumors behind the scenes. That''s what I really want to kill! It must be pulled out! "


    Emperor Jiande''s eyes flashed, his face no longer without expression, but with hesitation.


    The Queen''s words really touched his heart.


    Indeed, if he made an order to examine the beautiful woman, no matter what the result was, he would not inevitably make people guess the relationship between himself and the prince, which is not good for the prince, nor for the stability of the court.


    Now that he''s getting older, he doesn''t want to spend any more time to deal with the bad things that could have been avoided. As long as the prince sits firmly in the East Palace, as long as his position is firm, no one can write.


    When the prince ascended the throne, the overall situation was settled, and no one could turn over the waves.


    The prince is kind and will treat his brother well. Then he has nothing to worry about.


    To this end, Emperor Jiande nodded slightly, and his face relaxed a lot.


    Li Wang saw it, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    Then there was a deep sense of unwillingness and anger.


    The father and the emperor are so biased!


    He is also a son, but he is so partial to the prince! At this point, it is clear that such a simple thing can be judged, but he would rather listen to the prince''s one-sided words


    "Father!" In his heart, Li Wang was unwilling and unfair. He was angry and jealous, but he couldn''t help saying, "well, you don''t have to make a fuss about it. Is it the same if you call that beautiful woman to have a test in private? In this way, the prince will not be wronged! "


    "Why, brother two?" The prince frowned a little discontented, looked at liwang, and said, "the one who is clear will be clear, and he doesn''t care!"


    Li Wang is very hateful and sneers at him. "The prince won''t dare?"


    "Second emperor brother, you are too much!" The prince said angrily.


    "Prince, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. I want to make everything clear," said Li Wang! Is it true that the prince is afraid of being exposed? "


    The prince said quietly, "it seems that the second emperor''s younger brother is determined that there is something really wrong?"


    "I didn''t say that!" "In front of the father and the emperor, Prince, don''t wrongly accuse my younger brother! It''s about the Royal system. If we don''t get to the bottom of it, isn''t it said? I don''t know what the prince''s purpose is! "


    "Don''t talk too much about the second emperor!" "The prince said:" even if you find out that there is a problem with the pretty girl, is it definitely done alone


    Liwang "ha!" Then he said with a smile: "father, do you hear me? Is this a lack of heart? "


    "I''m not alone!"


    "The prince has not admitted it?" Li Wang sneered and said: "first of all, he was standing in the way of death and life. He was opposed to examining the body for the beautiful woman. Now he can''t avoid it. Then he came to this sentence. What''s the sophistry? There is no airtight wall in the world, and there is "wind from nowhere, not necessarily without cause". What kind of rumor did no one say, saying prince you? What''s the reason! "


    "How can you do that!" The prince sneered and said, "I''m wondering about this. Maybe someone set up a bureau behind me to frame me!"


    "Is it? Is anyone so bold? That must be found out, and never let it go lightly! Just now, does the beautiful Prince dare to let the father and the emperor pass on the test? " Li Wang sneers again.


    "You!"


    "Shut up!" Listening to the quarrel between his two brothers, Emperor Jiande''s face became more and more ugly. He said angrily, "do you think I''m dead?"


    Everyone was surprised and kept his breath.


    The king couldn''t help worrying a little. He whispered, "father, please calm down. The prince and the second brother are just talking about things, not intentionally..."


    Emperor Jiande sneered and glared at the king coldly: "you don''t need to be a good man here! Humph, it''s all good! "


    He glanced coldly and said, "I''m going to order someone to send the beautiful woman to prove the examination. Does anyone have anything else to say?"


    Li Wang''s heart was filled with pride. Finally, he took a bad breath and said: "father is wise!"


    The prince stared at liwang coldly, with heavy eyes.


    In the eyes of King Li, it''s natural that his heart is empty and he''s angry and he doesn''t dare to attack.


    In his heart, Li Wang met the prince''s eyes and said politely, "what do you think of Prince?"


    Don''t look away from him.


    Emperor Jiande glanced at the two of them lightly, and then ordered them to deliver the river to him.


    The queen and the lady had been frightened by the dispute between them. At this time, they had not returned to their minds. They were quite worried. They looked at each other and sparked.


    The natural way to be a mother is to be her own son.


    Empress''s heart is determined by the prince''s character. It can be seen that King Li is so pressing, and she is still a little nervous.


    The lady was a little confused. She didn''t understand what happened to the wise son today. She risked to tear her face and also wanted to fight with the prince. Did he have full assurance?


    Think of here, lady a burst of excitement. If so, the prince will die.


    No king can tolerate his son to do this.


    Wang Xianwang looks at the prince and Li Wang. It seems that he is a little uneasy. Yu Wang is totally confused. He doesn''t understand what happened to the prince and the second brother? Isn''t it a very simple thing? However, he also felt that the atmosphere at this time was unusual and he did not dare to speak easily


    Everyone in the temple had their own thoughts. For a moment, the air was silent and a little dull.


    Soon, the eunuch was ordered to bring Jiang Biqing.


    Jiang Biqing was uneasy to enter the hall. He nearly fell to the ground when he saw such a big battle.


    Emperor Jiande can''t help but look straight at the past, and take some exploration and examination of this beautiful woman who has stirred his two sons and spread rumors about the capital city.


    I saw that she was a beautiful girl with pure and clean temperament, especially her eyes with delicate and soft eyelashes, which were as clear as two springs, and she forgot the custom.


    Emperor Jiande''s face was not good-looking at all of a sudden. He glanced at the prince with two cold eyes.


    No wonder it caused such a big storm. It''s really a rare beauty!


    "What are you still doing? Do you want to salute the emperor and the lords The little eunuch saw Jiang Biqing standing there in panic. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He could not help shouting.


    Jiang Biqing said "ah" in a low voice. Just about to kneel down, Emperor Jiande waved: "no, take her to the examination. Empress, lady, you two are discussing! "

 Chapter 1150

    Jiang Biqing fell down on his knees, as if glancing at the prince quickly. He kowtowed to Emperor Jiande in tears and asked: "emperor, Emperor! Your servant is wronged, your servant is wronged! The maidservant is innocent! "


    Li Wang frowned and shouted coldly, "shut up! Do you have the right to cry before the emperor? It''s easy to know if you''re innocent! "


    The prince casually glanced at Jiang Biqing and said, "brother Erhuang, why are you so aggressive that you have to go to the same little girl? Gu Qingqing is not afraid of people''s saying, just ask the father to believe. How innocent are the girls of others? In this way, how can you make others behave? Is not life worse than death? "


    The king of glass made a strange cry and said, "prince, it seems that there is something in it? Are you innocent? Ha ha, this is not your has the final say! Life is not like death? Yes? Prince, is this a warning or a reminder? Jiang xiunv, you should be clear that even if you die, what you have done is done, and you cannot eliminate your guilt! Think about your family. Don''t die easily! "


    Li Wang''s heart is more and more convinced that the prince has a ghost. Now that he has reached this stage, he still wants to pass the buck? you must be dreaming!


    Jiang Biqing trembles and shakes a glance at liwang. Wang and Wang cry and tremble: "my maid, I don''t know what the LORD said Maidservant, why do maidservant want to die... "


    With a low smile, Li Wang said, "that''s the best!" In my heart, it''s true to be beautiful, but stupid!


    Emperor Jiande always looked at his brother''s two lips, guns and words, without saying a word.


    The empress and the lady discussed two sentences. Seeing that the emperor Jiande didn''t pay attention to the argument of the little lady who was shaking badly, he made a wink and ordered someone to help Jiang Biqing to the rear of the palace.


    This matter is not trivial, two when the mother''s face on the polite, in fact, the heart has been tightly pulled up, looking forward to each other''s misfortune.


    They are not sure of others either. They have followed up in person and need to see with their own eyes.


    On the outer hall, the air seemed to freeze, so quiet that the needle could be heard to fall to the ground.


    Li Wang''s eyes are cold, the prince''s face is calm, Yu Wang is still young, and he can''t bear to stay in such an environment. He moves uneasily and dare not go if he wants to.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the empress and the lady came out. Behind them was the pale and tearful Jiang Biqing.


    Li Wang looked at the past eagerly, but Shu Fei did not meet his eyes.


    Li Wang''s heart sank and he kneaded his fist subconsciously.


    "Emperor," the empress came forward and bowed to the emperor Jiande, saying, "my concubine and sister Shufei watched with their own eyes that the experienced mammy in the palace had passed the test. Jiang Xiu is a girl Still a virgin. "


    "It''s impossible!" Liwang''s pupil suddenly shrank, his face changed greatly, and he cried loudly if he didn''t want to.


    Several eyes on the hall looked at the king of glass.


    The lady''s face suddenly changed. She knelt down quickly and said, "the emperor, the second prince is so competitive that he can say whatever he wants. Please forgive me!"


    Li Wang was shocked and realized that his performance was a little too urgent. He hurriedly said: "father, son, son just feel --"


    "feel?" Emperor Jiande sneered and said, "you clearly believe that the prince has an affair with Jiang Xiu, don''t you? Second, where do you come from to be so confident? "


    "Father!" Li Wang''s face changed a lot and he was stunned for a moment.


    The lady also changed color and begged: "the emperor, the second prince, he..."


    Lady''s voice gradually lowered, and her face turned white. All the people present are smart people. More importantly, the emperor is not easy to fool. Lady can''t help but hate in her heart, how could she hate this son so impulsively!


    Where does she know that liwang is full of confidence and doesn''t think he will lose, so what else does he have to worry about? When things come to this point, only one step can make the prince doomed. How can he give up easily?


    If you miss this chance, the prince will be more alert. If you want to do something more, it will be difficult!


    As long as the prince is overthrown, even if the father is a little dissatisfied with his aggressive, but besides himself, is the father more suitable for inheriting Jiangshan?


    At that time, as long as they have a good performance, the father will always identify with their own!


    But liwang never dreamed of it. It''s a matter of ten percent certainty, but it has become so!


    Father''s words, clear heart, he is, doubt on their own


    Li Wang was shocked and angry, angry and unwilling. He could not think more about his anger. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope to catch it, he called: "my son is not satisfied! It must have been the mammy who had the autopsy bought! It must have been her


    "Is it?" Emperor Jiande sneers.


    The prince frowned tightly, but he forbeared and didn''t speak.


    The empress and the lady were stunned. Before they could speak, King Li said, "yes. To be honest, my father and the emperor asked my son and his wife to come out on July 18. When they went out of the palace and passed through the Cuiyun palace, they saw the beautiful girl and the prince talking and laughing on the porch. Now it''s said that it''s so in and out of the Palace. My son and his wife can''t help but doubt it! Father and his son are loyal to him. Please give him a clear lesson! "


    When King Li said this, everyone''s face changed.


    There are records of forbidden entrance and exit. On that day, whether King Li and Prince Li went into the palace to check, and whether Jiang Biqing went out of the palace to check. Besides, how could King Li dare to frame the prince in front of the prince? Isn''t it a tear to the crown prince?


    Emperor Jiande was also a big surprise. Unexpectedly, King liwang would reveal such an inside story. In this way, why he insisted that the prince had an affair with Jiang Xiu''s daughter at one go could hardly be said.


    Emperor Jiande did not make a sound either. He shifted his eyes to the prince.


    The prince frowned and said slowly, "brother Erhuang, you are the leader among the brothers. Your father often praises you, and the courtiers obey you. I always know that you are not satisfied with me."


    "Prince!" The Queen''s face changed greatly. How can you say that in front of the emperor?


    However, King liwang knows that there is no way to go back today, either further, step by step, or step back, there will be no end.


    He snorted and said frankly, "everyone is the son of the father and the emperor. I am not inferior to you. You are not much better than me. Why am I born to serve you?"


    The prince sighed softly and said: "it''s also human nature. It''s the same with ordinary people''s families. It''s not surprising in Tianjia. But brother Erhuang, why do you want to fight with me? Why do you want to frame me? Do you mean that I should be independent of my father and the world? "


    As a son of man and a subject, how is it different from animals that dare to touch the daughter of your father in private?


    When King Li''s face changed, he cried, "frame you? Do you dare to say that you didn''t pass Cuiyun hall that day? Do you dare to say that you didn''t meet this beautiful woman? "


    "Second highness," Jiang Biqing said with trembling and trembling, "you are wronged, second highness. I remember clearly that I didn''t go out of Chu Xiu palace that day! If your highness doesn''t believe it, just ask... "

 Chapter 1151

    "Impossible!" Hearing this, King Li angrily scolded: "you have colluded with the prince, of course, to the prince, I can''t be wrong!"


    The prince frowned and said, "brother Erhuang, you need to give evidence when you speak. You are really wrong. That day, Liu Xiang in the empress''s palace sent Gu for a ride. She was going to Shangyi bureau to get clothes for her empress. We separated in Cuiyun hall. The king told her to take good care of her empress. It was not like what the second emperor''s younger brother said! I don''t know what happened to the second emperor''s brother, why he insisted that he was alone -- "


    the prince sighed gently, with all kinds of helplessness and distress.


    "It''s impossible!" Li Wang subconsciously recalls what he saw that day. It''s not too close, but it''s not too far away. It''s clear that even the beautiful woman can hear her name clearly. How can she be wrong?


    This is the Bureau set by the prince! He calculated himself in turn!


    Suddenly realizing this, liwang was even more shocked and angry. He said angrily, "you are the one who calculated me! You calculated me! "


    The prince, holding back his anger, said in a cold voice, "I don''t know how to deal with the second emperor''s brother! Just check whether this lady left the Chu Xiu palace that day and everything will be true! Which one is the second emperor''s brother going to make? "


    Li Wang''s heart was in a mess. He stared at the prince with his eyes full of fire. He wished he could tear the prince up!


    Yes, I am too anxious! Seeing him more and more satisfied, seeing his position more and more stable, can''t help jumping out, this is his way!


    I never thought that the prince, who is well-known in the Confucian forest and always shows people with the pure face of a gentleman, would use this kind of conspiracy!


    Now that we have torn our faces, there is no room for us to turn back! He knew that all his long-term efforts were in vain, and all his efforts were in vain!


    After all, I underestimated him!


    For a while, Li Wang was so angry and frustrated that he sneered and said, "ha ha! Check? You have a mind to calculate me. I think you have already arranged it well. What can you find even if you check it? But one more fault of mine, I told you to watch one more joke! What else can be found! "


    Even if the prince had better self-control, he would not be angry after hearing this, so he did not say a word with a gloomy face.


    "Good! It''s really good! " Emperor Jiande stared at King Li coldly, and he was very angry. He said with a sneer: "I only know today that you are so eloquent, thoughtful and courageous! I can''t help admiring you! "


    Liwang shakes and wakes up. Looking up at emperor Jiande, he chokes on his throat and can''t say a word.


    The lady knelt on the ground, already scared to be silly, and her mind was blank.


    Emperor Jiande''s eyes are bright, and he sneers, "second, what others say is either unreasonable or harmful to you. Only what you say is right, and only what you say can I believe it, right?"


    "Father..." At last, King Li couldn''t carry it any more. He knelt down on his knees and murmured: "this is not the meaning of the son minister. He was really calculated by the prince! Father and emperor, the prince is not so kind and righteous as he looks. He is different from the outside and the inside... "


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jiande is furious. He grabs the inkstone and smashes it at King Li.


    In Shufei''s exclamation, the inkstone brushed past the king''s ear and fell heavily on the gold brick behind him. Li Wang didn''t hide.


    "At this moment, you don''t have any regrets!" Emperor Jiande''s eyes light tightly grasped him and said in one word: "you disappoint me so much!"


    This sentence denies him and all his achievements and achievements all the time, just like a sharp sword penetrating into the heart of King Li.


    Li Wang only felt the pain in his heart, but there was a strange kind of outrage to the extreme of unbridled joy.


    He thought sadly and hatefully: my son is more disappointed in you, father!


    "Ha ha!" King Li smiled miserably, but ignored the cold and cruel eyes of emperor Jiande, and went up, saying: "you never thought of dismissing the prince? Even if you know his physical condition clearly, you have never thought about it? In this case, why give hope to the children? Why should we praise our children? Why should we give so many envoys to them? You know, you are grilling your son on the fire! My son always thought that because you value my son, I think you treat him differently! Now I understand that my son is just a grindstone in the hand of my father! It''s the grindstone of this noble prince! "


    Everyone''s face was as brown as the earth, and even their breath was held as much as possible. The air in the hall was so still that the air was no longer flowing, and they could only hear their hearts thumping and thumping as if they were suffering from lack of oxygen.


    Emperor Jiande didn''t expect him to be so bold and dare to speak such treacherous words in front of the crowd. His cheek muscles beat hard twice, and his face was changeable. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Second brother, you are crazy!" The prince frowned and whispered a warning.


    Prince Li said this in front of his father''s face. The prince didn''t expect it, so he couldn''t help crying. At this point, it seems that no one is in control of it.


    Li Wang "ha ha" sneered and looked straight at the prince with his broken eyes. His heart was suddenly refreshed. He never dared to look at the prince in such a positive way, never!


    Li Wang is about to say something, but Shu Fei suddenly wakes up like "ah!" With a scream, he quickly climbs over, hugs liwang and cries. He teaches him off and on while crying. He kneels and turns around to face the kowtow of Jiande emperor. He cries and asks Jiande emperor to let liwang go.


    Lady cried very sad and scared. She was the queen who hated her very much. At this moment, she could not help but feel pity.


    Li Wang looks at his biological mother in such a daze. He only feels sour in his heart. His heart of fighting against the prince and Emperor Jiande is suddenly gray.


    He raised his hand slowly, stroked the lady''s back with trembling, and called out "mother Princess!" in a low voice


    The lady tried hard to avoid his hand, raised her hand and slapped it on his face. She said with tears, "I don''t want to apologize to your father for anything that doesn''t fight! Please forgive your rudeness! "


    Li Wang''s face ached, and she was hit by the lady''s slap. Her heart was filled with resentment and unhappiness. She was stunned for a while.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Emperor Jiande said coldly and stared at King lenglengleng: "I never thought of abandoning the prince, because the prince can afford his position. No matter the crown prince, princess or grandson, they can afford their position. "


    Liwang''s body is slightly stiff, and he purses his lips without making a sound.

 Chapter 1152

    Emperor Jiande said again, "I give you power and reuse you because you can afford it. Just like the third likes to dance, the fourth likes to lead soldiers to fight, there is no difference! I know that you don''t agree with me, but I look up to you too much. I think you will eventually understand that you will become a generation of virtuous king. It can be seen that I shouldn''t have this extravagant expectation! Since ancient times, how many virtuous kings have there been in Tianjia? I am greedy! "


    Liwang''s face changed greatly, and he was as white as paper.


    "Emperor!" The lady cried and almost fell to the ground, sobbing, "please forgive the second prince! He is the emperor''s own flesh and blood! The child is arrogant, but he has never been filial to the emperor! Emperor, please spare his life! "


    Emperor Jiande''s indifferent face was cold without a trace of expression, and he was motionless for the lady''s crying and pleading.


    Coldly for a moment, he turned to the prince and said, "prince, how do you deal with this matter?"


    The prince sighed in his heart that the father was testing him!


    In fact, even if the father didn''t test him, he didn''t want to kill King Li. After all, this is his brother. When he was a child, he went to the South study together. His childhood love cannot be easily erased.


    "The father and his son believed that the second emperor''s younger brother was just angry and confused before they said those angry words. Since they were angry, they could not really do it. Why don''t you let the second emperor''s younger brother study behind closed doors and copy filial piety quietly? What do the father and the emperor think? "


    Not to mention how Jiande emperor listened to this, but liwang was furious. When he lifted his eyes, he stared at the prince.


    Reading behind closed doors? Why doesn''t he just talk about confinement? Copy filial piety? How unfilial he is!


    False benevolence and false righteousness, help him to plead for love on the face, but secretly still put him together!


    But she was very happy and said: "yes, yes! Prince Renshan, thank you very much! Thank you very much, Prince! "


    Li Wang is sad and bitter in his heart. Seeing this, he has to bite his teeth and bear his anger.


    Jiande emperor face slightly slow: Prince in the end did not live up to his teaching!


    His eyes were awe inspiring. Emperor Jiande nodded slightly and said, "just as the prince said! From now on, King Li will study in closed doors and copy the filial piety scriptures hundreds of times! "


    He looked at the king of glass and said lightly: "since you think that I give you the power and appointment to use you as a millstone, today, I will remove you from all positions, so you are satisfied?"


    Shufei''s face turned low and exclaimed. She wanted to beg and swallow again.


    Li Wang''s heart was the same. At this time, Fang regretted that he shouldn''t have said those words in a short time, but the words had already been exported. Now, if he wanted to repent, he couldn''t think about it, so he had to say nothing.


    Emperor Jiande snorted softly, glanced over the crowd, and said lightly: "beautiful girl Jiang Biqing, I''m going to sleep tonight! Cui Youde, you can arrange it! I''m tired. Let''s go! "


    Since all things are due to this little girl, even if it''s nothing, Emperor Jiande can''t let her be free, keep her around, and break everyone''s mind!


    Everyone was surprised to hear that, but on second thought, it was so good.


    When they knelt down and left, the crown prince never glanced at Jiang Biqing. After emperor Jiande said that, his face did not change at all.


    Jiang Biqing stayed there because of an accident, until a slightly shrill old voice sounded over his head: "Jiang xiunv, thank you!"


    Jiang Biqing just suddenly woke up like a God, some at a loss of hurried kowtow thank you.


    When Emperor Jiande saw her, she seemed to be dazed and cute. He couldn''t help smiling. He was in a better mood and didn''t blame her. With a wave of his hand, Cui Youde took Jiang Biqing down.


    He got up and turned around, foolishly following Cui Youde behind him. In his drooping eyes, he quickly crossed a dark line.


    Jiang Biqing sighs secretly. She thought the emperor would kill her. Now this is the best ending. What is she expecting?


    It''s worth it to exchange your own life for your elder brother''s life and bright future! Brother has paid too much for her


    All dust is settled.


    After stepping out of the palace of Qianqing, the prince was relieved. At that time, he could always cut off his mind, right?


    News came out that the court was shocked, and the Zhu family and the lady''s mother''s Li family were even more angry and dangerous.


    Only the holy will has been decided, and the holy will has been given. No one can go back to heaven, so he has to hide his edge temporarily and become a man with his tail in his hand.


    But they forgot a saying called "the wall falls, the crowd pushes", and another one called "falling into the well".


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that the position of the East Palace is as stable as a rock and cannot be shaken any more.


    Therefore, those who were originally wavering between the East Palace and the king of glass began to worry about one after another - eager to find the name forms that expressed sincerity to the east palace.


    What could be better than impeachment and disclosure of the Li Wang family? So they wrote


    In particular, more than half of the junior and middle-level officers who had just been inserted into the military system were also dug out, because of the involvement of these people, and many of his lineages were also dug out.


    After a while, Li Wang''s power destroyed six or seven.


    Li Wang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    It was not until September that it gradually ceased and the court recovered its stability.


    In the early days of this day, Li Fu wrote to Emperor Jiande, asking for Nanhai county to be released, saying that he would like to take his wife to Nanhai county to patrol for the emperor.


    The main purpose of going to Nanhai county is to find medicine for the prince.


    When Dr. Xue left the capital, he had already let out the news that he was very relieved about the prince''s body. The prince''s recuperation and recuperation could slowly rise. This undoubtedly gave everyone a reassurance, which made the middle school hesitant to finally stand in line and let those who had other thoughts do less. Once the news of finding medicine for the prince came out, I was afraid it would make waves again.


    Nanhai county is not a simple place. In case someone is in secret trouble, it''s a rather troublesome thing to deal with.


    Therefore, Li Fu needs a grand and aboveboard reason to go to Nanhai county. Right now, it''s a great opportunity.


    One stone arouses thousands of waves. Li Fu''s memorial has attracted many concerns and discussions. Emperor Jiande is overjoyed. After thinking about the meaning of the memorial, he approved his request and authorized him to choose 300 soldiers to take office.


    The Nanhai County of the great Zhou Dynasty is the southern Xinjiang of the previous dynasty and the three surrounding counties. It has a very wide area, which is half larger than the ordinary provinces in the Central Plains. Emperor Taizu, the founder of the Zhou Dynasty, thought the name of Nanjiang was not very pleasant, so he called it Nanjun. And because of the sea, people used to call it Nanhai county. Over time, the Court changed the name of Nanhai county to Nanhai county.


    When Emperor Jiande saw Li Fu''s initiative request to go to Nanhai County, he would be pleased to praise it for his own reasons.

 Chapter 1153

    South China Sea county has a huge local power, especially the four most powerful families Liang family, Deng family, Le Zheng family and Fu family are almost equal to the land overlord of South China Sea county. To say the same, the three Yamens can''t do anything about it. In addition to flattery and flattery, there seems to be no other way out for local prefecture and county yamen.


    The four families have been trying to govern Nanhai county. Although they have never stopped fighting openly and secretly, they are very united in dealing with the central court. They don''t know how much they have done to unite. They even bribe the ministers in the middle of the court. They hope that the emperor Jiande can make the next imperial edict, seal a different surname king to make Nanhai County autonomous and restore the old practice of the previous dynasty.


    However, the great Zhou Dynasty was not the great summer of the previous dynasty, and the emperor Jiande was not confused and confused. Naturally, it was impossible to divide such a large territory. Although it was beyond reach, it could not be well controlled.


    Because of this kind of historical, modern and local struggles, the officials sent by the court to Nanhai county have nothing to do with it.


    Those who are against the four families and other local tyrants, needless to say, will always die of various accidents, while those who compromise and collude with the four families, together with man men, will die under the butcher''s knife of emperor Jiande.


    It is better to die than to die. In the past ten years, the officials sent to Nanhai county are eager to the court. They have been fighting fiercely with local local tyrants, but their fate is very tragic.


    Every time a political emissary is appointed to the post, the whole family will send each other out in tears and sorrows. When they go to the post, they will say goodbye forever.


    This is not the case. In the previous month, the emissary was jointly written by the emissary of political participation, counsellor, sentencing officer and commander. He died unexpectedly in the collapse of mountains and rocks. Please send new officials to his post.


    Emperor Jiande has seen this kind of thing a lot, but every time he saw this kind of memorial, he would still be so angry that he would hold fire in his heart. He would like to arrest all the local tyrants in Nanhai county and cut off their heads in Beijing. But how could it be so easy?


    It is well known to all that they are going to choose to be the envoy of the South China Sea County, just as they did in the previous dynasty when they chose the noble daughters of the barbarians. Pray for the protection of ancestors, God, Bodhisattva''s mercy, and don''t choose your own family.


    Li Fu asked himself to make such a compromise. It''s strange that people were not happy.


    According to Li Fu, there is nothing to do in Beijing. I''m afraid I''ll stay here for a long time to waste my martial arts. It''s better to go to a place where I can use my martial arts.


    This reason is very aboveboard, and some people speculate that he is not willing to be involved in the dispute between Prince Li and King Li to show his heart to Emperor Jiande. They all think that this person is too careful.


    However, some people also raised objections, saying that Li Fu was a military general and was allowed to fight under his command, but it was not appropriate to govern one side when fighting against the enemy.


    Some people secretly dislike this man for his troubles. They immediately refute that in the past, civil servants were appointed to the post of political emissary, so why can''t they try to appoint military generals? Besides, we should also talk about strategy in war. Marquis Weining has made great achievements in war. It can be seen that the strategy is extraordinary. It''s the only candidate for this position!


    This was agreed by the vast majority of people, even emperor Jiande nodded.


    So, it was decided on the spot.


    Emperor Jiande has his own plan.


    It''s better for Li Fu to take his wife with him. His wife can integrate the Zhu family and the imperial platform. It''s said that there are quite a lot of means in business. It can be seen that he''s a good wife. When he gets there, he may find it useful.


    At that time, he will give Li Fu another secret edict. All the three Yamens will follow his orders. One of them will also be the emissary of the announcement and the commander of the capital. The former commander of the capital will report to Beijing.


    It must be more convenient for him to act because of the unity of military and political power. If we can solve the problem of Nanhai County, we will not only be able to afford our ancestors, but also have an account for future generations!


    Because of the particularity of the region, the highest level officials in Nanhai county are respectively the minister, the inspector and the commander of the capital, and the Yamen is the minister, the inspector and the commander of the capital.


    Among them, it is equivalent to the post of governor of other provinces, civil administration, taxes, money and grain, population and land, civil disputes and so on.


    As the name suggests, he is in charge of a county''s criminal cases.


    All commanders are in charge of military affairs and subordinate guard stations.


    In normal times, the three departments are in charge of each other, but there are important and urgent matters that need to be discussed together and reported to the central government.


    Such decentralization is also for the purpose of dispersing contradictions. After all, it is better to have more people there than to point at one person.


    However, the conflict of interest between the Secretary for punishment and the Yamen of Dusi and the local tyrants is much smaller, or there is basically no direct conflict of interest. It''s impossible to avoid the conflict just by instigating political envoys. Therefore, the probability of all kinds of "accidents" is far greater than that of the other two.


    Even if there is no accident, the normal life is not easy.


    After that, Li Fu decided to leave at the end of September. Before that, first, he would choose the guard he took away, and second, he would hand over various affairs.


    Lian Fangzhou''s business and farm may be arranged.


    Even though lianze and lianche were reluctant to let their sister and brother-in-law go to places like Nanhai County, they knew that the things they decided could not be changed by others. Besides, the decree has been issued.


    It''s also a good thing that he and his wife stay in Beijing to help manage the affairs of the Weining Marquis''s residence and to help inquire about the news of all parties.


    As for those who went with him, Luo Guang, Chunxing, ruby and so on were naturally rare. Steward Qian stayed at the Marquis''s house. Other internal and external affairs, Lian Fangzhou asked everyone to take several people away, and the rest remained at the Marquis''s house in Weining.


    As for the shopkeepers and lads who need to be brought in the past in business, Li Fu has set off for Nanhai County in batches three days after his appointment.


    Lian Fangzhou explained in detail and gave everyone a large amount of money. He asked them to open a shop and make business contacts with local people as businessmen. He also collected information about local customs, events, local heroes and so on. He agreed on the contact information. I''ll see you there.


    The princess of Liujun was tearful when she heard the news. She was angry and complained. Lianfangzhou appeased her easily.


    The princess of Liujun carefully selected four handmaidens with excellent martial arts and sent them to Lian Fangzhou, and her lovely son-in-law Xu''er. They called Xueqing, xueliu, Yingchun and panxia respectively.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said thank you.


    Yunluo''er also gave away a number of pills and ointments, including detoxifying, healing, tonifying and treating all kinds of diseases.


    Lianfangzhou, based on the impression of reading various novels on the south of Xinjiang in his previous life, asked yunluo''er for some prescriptions for malaria, snake venom and scorpion venom.


    With the rise of yunluo''er''s writing, she simply wrote several prescriptions for various diseases. Lian Fangzhou thanked him and took care of it. When he went back to the mansion, he told Luo Guang and Chun Xing to send people to buy all kinds of herbs.

 Chapter 1154

    Li Fu soon selected three hundred of his own soldiers, and two other assistants, Shen Dayi and Huo Qing, to carry out 20 days of special training before leaving.


    But Xiao Mu and Bitao found the door, and they also asked to go with their husband and wife.


    Even Fangzhou felt that Bitao was thinking of her old love, which was rejected, but Bitao was determined to go, and Xiao Mu could not hear Li Fu''s advice.


    There was no choice but to agree.


    When everything was ready, it was September 22nd, three days after the departure.


    At that time, the Marquis''s residence in Weining was bustling up, and there was an endless stream of visits and practices.


    In the dead of night, on the bed in the bedroom, Li Fu is doing the most intimate thing with his wife. In the red embroidered silk and brocade tent, men and women''s breath mingles with each other, and the voice is tender, and the spring color is boundless.


    At the end of the cloud and rain, Li Fu held his wife in her arms, looked down at her flushed face, kissed her spring eyes, and said, "you can blame me, lady?"


    "Blame you?" Lian Fangzhou''s fingers touched him unconsciously on his elastic and strong chest, and he said with a low smile in an extremely intimate tone: "how can I blame you? You haven''t seen me pack up these days, but I''m very excited! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help but laugh and said, "thank you, Fangzhou!"


    "You''re welcome!" Even Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''ve been in the capital for a long time, and I''m trying to change places. Nanhai county is not bad. You can accompany me to see the sea then. Well, if you can take a big boat to the sea, it''s better!"


    Even Fang Zhou said with his eyes shining, and his expression also showed some enthusiasm.


    This is the original sea, tut Tut, I don''t know how beautiful it is! I don''t know how many fish, shrimps, crabs and shellfish there are by the sea. Just think about it, it''s wonderful!


    "Are you not afraid?" Li Fuhao was surprised. It''s the sea. It''s like a vast abyss. It''s not deep. It''s nothing else. It''s just a step in and it''s over. It''s his imagination. He feels a little bit numb.


    "How can I be afraid?" Lian Fangzhou was even more surprised and said with a smile: "it must be a very interesting place!" She said with a quick smile, "don''t worry, I won''t force you to play. Naturally, it''s important. That herb - we''ll find it when we get there. It''s not hard to find it."


    Li Fu said with a smile, "that''s not urgent. I went as a political emissary. When I got there, I should first focus on my official duties. I can slow down the search for herbs."


    Li Fu''s eyes light a gather, way: "do not suppress those big families to control, no matter what to do on that ground, I''m afraid to leak the news, so the urgent matter, must take those big families first."


    He said this, even in Fangzhou''s heart, it was a little more dignified. Because Li Fu took the initiative to appoint a military general as a political envoy of Nanhai County, Nanhai County became a hot topic in Beijing because of this. Even Fangzhou had the heart to inquire about and read some relevant materials, and understood some of the historical problems that were increasingly fierce and beyond the reach of the imperial court.


    The four families, who have been occupying Nanhai County for generations, are the change of dynasties in the Central Plains. They have not been affected at all. It can be imagined that they have great influence and deep foundation in Nanhai county. It is not easy to take them down.


    "I will support you," said Lian Fangzhou, who put a sticker on her husband and chuckled, "as long as you want to do it, I will support you."


    Li Fu gently stroked her cheek and said softly, "I took you to the post, and I also saved this plan! Good lady, I''m afraid I can''t do it without your support! "


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry about the money. I took a lot of money with me and Azer gave me a lot of money. I said no, he had to give it. I had to take it. When you get there, use whatever you need! There must be many ways to make money in such a big Nanhai county. Then we will find another way to make money! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly moved, and suddenly had an idea. His eyes became more and more elated and confident. He kissed Li Fu on his face and said with a smile, "you will know there!"


    When Li Fu saw that she was suddenly in high spirits, he was also puzzled. He couldn''t help but look at her. When he saw that she was only smiling but didn''t say it, he didn''t ask again.


    The next day, Li Fu said goodbye to the prince in secret. The prince told him to be careful and protect his own safety.


    In the prince''s words, it''s better to get the washing pith grass, if not, it''s OK. As long as emperor TAISUN is good. With him, he can still protect the emperor''s grandson. If he has an accident, the army must reshuffle and redistribute its power. Then it will be even worse.


    Li Fu understood that the prince''s words were sincere, not tentative at all. He nodded heavily, and his heart was not feeling.


    Suddenly, Li Fu said, "prince, I don''t know who is the master behind Xinyang prince?"


    The prince could not help puckering, shaking his head, and sighing with a wry smile, "he points faintly to the king of glass, but he doesn''t feel like it. He can''t say why. It''s just feeling."


    Li Fu immediately thought of Lian Fangzhou''s words. At that time, she said the same thing. When she thought about it later, she felt that she had some sense.


    At this time, hearing the prince''s words, the doubt in his heart was even more serious.


    Li Fu then couldn''t help but say: "but who else can there be besides Prince Li? Which vassal is it? "


    As soon as this saying came out, both he and the prince were awe struck in their hearts. They looked more dignified at each other''s eyes.


    If it''s really a vassal, it''s even harder to guess.


    And since the vassal king can buy the son of emperor Hou of Xinyang in Beijing, how can he know that he can''t buy other people? So how many crises are hidden in this seemingly peaceful Beijing?


    "Let''s have a look! But it''s a pity that Xinyang Hou Shizi is always in a coma. If he wakes up, there will be a breakthrough... " The prince added casually, "by the way, your wife and the princess of Liujun took the drunken red chamber together?"


    Li Fu didn''t understand why the prince suddenly mentioned it, so he nodded and smiled: "yes, the prince also knows that this is the way of his wife''s temperament."


    The prince smiled and said: "Mrs. Li is very capable and intelligent. It''s lucky for General Li to marry her! I don''t know if she has talked to General Li about anything unusual in the drunken red chamber? Or, what''s unusual? "


    "Unusual?" Li Fu had no reason in mind, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of the prince.


    The prince smiled bitterly and sighed: "I got a message. It''s said that there is something very important in the drunken red chamber. It seems that it''s related to many ministers in the imperial court. It''s a pity that there''s no news about what it is and where it''s going. It''s true or not. There''s no solid evidence. Maybe there''s no such thing, but it''s just groundless! "

 Chapter 1155

    However, Li Fu shook his head slowly and said: "the wind from nowhere is not necessarily without cause, it is born out of nothing, and there should be a reason. Besides, although the drunken Red Mansion was torn down by the wife and the princess of Liujun, who is the master behind it still doesn''t know. From this point alone, we can see that the place is not a simple brothel hook By the way! "


    Li Fu''s eyes brightened, and he said: "it was mentioned in my gossips that the master who went with the Yamen of Shuntian mansion took the lead in carrying four strange big boxes. He also said that the master was nervous when he saw her and the princess of Liujun looking at the past, for fear that they would rob them. On the same day, my wife joked that the big wooden box might contain the golden treasure. The master was afraid that they wanted to have a piece of it, but - "br >


    the prince looked solemn and lightly hit the table, saying:" in this way, there is really a problem! Since there are traces to follow, I''m not afraid! You may go to your post in peace, but this matter will be examined by others alone. "


    Li Fu also knew that he was about to leave Beijing. Besides, he was not good at this kind of investigation, so he nodded and said nothing more.


    What Li Fu didn''t know was that after he left Beijing, the prince had to check before he knew that the master had already resigned and left Beijing! He sent another person to inquire about the master''s ancestral hometown, but he learned that they had moved away from their hometown three months ago, and they didn''t know where to go.


    and Shun Tian Fu Yin transferred to Jiangxi magistrate three months ago, who knows he was drunk and drowned on his way to office.


    As for the four big boxes mentioned by Li Fu, it seems that they have never existed before. They have disappeared


    On the day when he left Beijing, the prince and his wife, Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun, Lian Che, and Li Fu''s colleagues and old friends were sent off.


    The princess of Liujun took Lian Fangzhou''s hand, and she could not help but roll down again with tears in her eyes. "Elder sister, you can come back earlier. There are several pieces of land we have not developed yet! I can wait for you! And take good care of my son-in-law! "


    Even Fang Zhou felt warm in her heart, patting her hand gently: "don''t worry, you will come back soon!" The prince is still waiting for medicine.


    However, the world is unpredictable. Mingming has made a comprehensive plan. It seems that everything is going according to the plan, but there will always be all kinds of changes, mixing everything up to earth shaking, and everything is out of order


    This is what no one expected today.


    The princess of Liujun took Xu''er to one side again, held back the crowd, squatted down to hold his shoulder with both hands, and said something to him carefully.


    Xu''er''s expression is a little focused and a little ignorant. However, no matter what the princess of Liujun said, he nodded seriously to show that he understood and remembered it. She was so happy that she touched his head and laughed loudly, "good son-in-law! Good son-in-law! "


    Lianze leads Xu Yiyun and smiles to lianfangzhou: "sister, yun''er is pregnant. It''s almost two months!"


    Xu Yiyun was a mother at the beginning of his life. He was a little embarrassed after hearing Lian Ze''s words. He looked at Lian Fangzhou and looked down at her with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou was surprised. He was surprised and liked it. He said with a smile: "really! That''s great! "


    "Congratulations!" he said with a smile Busy and blame Lian Ze: "since my sister-in-law is pregnant, what are you two doing out of the city?"? Be careful in the first three months, don''t worry, and don''t go out. It''s better to stay at home every day, that is, take a walk in the yard sooner or later, and don''t be tired. After three months, the baby will be stable! How can it be reassuring to leave the city like this! "


    He urged them back to the city.


    Lian Ze said with a smile: "be careful on the way back, elder sister, don''t worry! Elder sister and brother-in-law are leaving today. How can we not send each other! "


    Xu Yiyun said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "you have this heart enough. Now you''ve also sent it. Let your sister-in-law get on the bus! What if more people walk around and meet later? "


    Even Ze thought about it, she asked mammy Lv to take Xu Yiyun to get on the bus first. Xu Yiyun looked at the bustling situation of people looking up to Ma nei, and no longer refused. She said goodbye to Lian Fangzhou and turned to get on the bus.


    At that time, when it was time to leave, all of them said goodbye. Lian Fangzhou took Xu''er in his arms and got on the carriage. Li Fu turned over and mounted his horse. The sound of the carriage rattled and the hoof of the horse stepped on his feet. He walked away slowly and disappeared into the eyes of all the people.


    People watched them go away. They sighed and sighed. They said goodbye to each other and went back to the city in groups of three or five.


    Nanhai county''s local local local tyrant Shi Li is rooted in the deep hoof. Li Fu has conquered countless enemies. Can he Parry it? No one has a definite answer in mind!


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou arrived at TongZhou wharf and boarded a large ship that had been moored here for a long time. Li Fu''s mount and even Fang Zhou''s carriage got on the boat.


    All was arranged yesterday, and this morning they will be able to anchor only when they get on board.


    About half an hour or so, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were settled down. With Li Fu''s order, the boatman''s horn sounded loudly, and a large, three or four small ships splashed across the water, setting sail steadily.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are standing on the second floor of the bow deck. They look down at the big ship breaking through the waves and look up at the broad sky.


    There is no reason why the wind of the river is blowing, which makes pingtian a bit heroic.


    "You say, will everything go well over there?" Lian Fangzhou took a look at Xu''er, who was playing with his maids on the deck, and asked Li Fu with a smile.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "maybe it won''t go well, but we will come back safely."


    When Lian Fangzhou smiled, Li Fu clenched her hand and said softly, "I will surely protect your mother and son. Don''t worry! I''m not the civil servant who has no power. "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and said, "I''m not the woman who runs the family in the back house."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Go south along the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal to Zhenjiang, then change the way in Zhenjiang, and still go by water. Go through Jinling, Wuhu, Tongling, Hukou and Poyang, change the way to land in Poyang, and go along the official road in the southeast direction. In about seven or eight days, you can reach Nanhai City, the highest administrative city in Nanhai county.


    However, three days after leaving Beijing, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou left the army quietly. They hired another express ship to rush to Nanhai county and ordered Xiao Mu and Bitao to stay in the army as slow as possible.


    There is no doubt that the imperial court has sent another officer to Nanhai County, which means that it is uncertain how to put the troops in order. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou have a discussion. It is better to have a look first than to be passive when their eyes are black.


    Although Lian Fangzhou has sent many shopkeepers to go there, they can only inquire about the words of the market. They may not be able to find out the important information of the four families. They went there in person, which is different from others.


    Li Fu shakes his body and becomes a Jane again. Lian Fangzhou simply uses the name of Zuomi in his previous life. Of course, unless necessary, she only needs to hang the title of "Mrs. Jane".


    But twelve or three days later, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu entered the boundary of Nanhai county.

 Chapter 1156

    Although I don''t know for a few years, the landscape and weather conditions of the mountains and rivers have not changed. Walking in such a southern boundary, it is specious, specious and unreal, and Lian Fangzhou feels extremely emotional for a while.


    Li Fu is from the north. Although he knows how hot and humid the place is, he still feels a little overwhelmed and listless. He even has no appetite to eat.


    Lian Fangzhou thinks it''s OK. It''s October now. The weather is good. If it''s July and August, ha ha, it''s no different from the barbecue stove!


    On this day, they came to Gongzhang, an important town in the East and north of Nanhai County, and the old camp of Lezheng family, one of the four families.


    Naturally, the four families have many real estate shops in the South China Sea city, firmly controlling local forces, and there is a trend to develop the South China Sea city into the second largest force of their family. However, except that Liang family is a native of the South China Sea city, none of the other three families have their ancestral home in the South China Sea city.


    Gongzhang is the territory of Le Zheng''s family.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu went to the city, they found that the whole city was decorated with lights, red and green, the streets were swept clean and clean, and the people in the city were all jubilant.


    They can''t help but be surprised: what is this situation?


    In a street that is neither too busy nor too cold, Li Fu found a inn to live in. Li Fu asked the waiter who served hot water and food casually why?


    The waiter''s eyes brightened and smiled at them. "You two are so lucky to catch up! Three days later, the third son of Le Zheng''s family married his daughter-in-law. The whole city put up a three-day running water table, with enough chicken, duck, fish and meat, as well as jugglers and singers. Do you think it''s lively? "


    Seeing that it was not easy for him to come to an alien, before they asked him, the waiter was eloquent and enthusiastic, and boasted that there was no land in the sky.


    Lian Fangzhou finally interrupted and asked with a smile, "even if it''s the son of Le Zheng''s master''s family who marries his daughter-in-law, does it need to be dressed up in the whole city? How much will it cost? Even if the Le Zheng family has money, why should they spend this unjust money! "


    "You are a stranger, so you don''t understand," the man said with a smile, "where can I use the money from the Lord''s house? As long as the words of Lord Le Zheng, every family in the city will act spontaneously! Everyone, this is to show respect to Lord Lezheng, and it''s a show of support! "


    "Why?" Li Fu was not surprised.


    The guy said with a smile: "let''s go to Gongzhang city. Whose family doesn''t depend on the Lord Lecheng''s? More than half of the shops and businesses in the city are owned by Lord Lezheng, and most of the fields in Gongzhang are owned by Lord Lezheng. Let''s think about it, Lord Lezheng, who won''t face such a big deal? A few days ago, the county yamen''s servants all went to the Lord Lecheng''s house to help. I heard that three days later, they married the bride and arranged the servants to start their way! "


    Li Fu''s eyes were cold, but he was furious. Lian Fangzhou saw this and was surprised: "there is such a thing! This happy family is really amazing! "


    A look at Li Fu.


    Li Fu then lowered his eyes and took up the tea bowl to drink tea to calm his anger.


    The Lezheng family is really arrogant and courageous. The officials of the imperial court sent them as if they were servants! If this matter spreads to the capital, the court''s decency will be lost!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "listen to your voice, I seem to admire the Le Zheng master''s family very much. The Le Zheng master''s family is a merciful and benevolent person!"


    "That''s natural," the man said with a smile. "We all depend on the Lord''s house to eat!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, dealt with him a few words and let him out.


    Li Fu''s face sank. He sneered and said, "the Le Zheng family is really awesome! What a land emperor! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his arm and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, my husband! This is just the beginning. Now I''m angry. God knows when I''m going to be angry! Since there will be a big party in three days, why don''t we stay here and have a look before we go? "


    Li Fu nodded and said, "it''s OK! Let''s have a rest early today and go around the city tomorrow. "


    Even Fangzhou means the same thing. He smiles and agrees.


    No words for a night.


    The next day, they went downstairs to have breakfast in the lobby. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu asked the waiter about the busy shopping places in the city, and they went out.


    But at eight or nine o''clock, the sun had risen high and shone down. It was very poisonous.


    Li Fu couldn''t help sighing: "the weather is really worse than the northwest! I''ve never seen lotus blossom in this season! "


    All the way through the shuize lake, where lotus root is planted, the lotus leaves are still green and the lotus flowers are blooming, which can give Li a rare gift.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and said, "my Lord, this is Nanhai County!"


    Li Fu also laughed.


    They went to the most prosperous commercial street once, but saw a variety of commodities, both with local characteristics, as well as from the Central Plains, Jiangnan and other places, with complete colors.


    Later, I spent lunch in a restaurant with more than one family, sat in a teahouse and listened to people talk for a while, and went to the agricultural products trade in the afternoon.


    Nanhai county is close to the sea. There are many kinds of seafood here, including dried fish, dried shellfish, seaweed, etc.


    Lian Fangzhou especially looked at the varieties of rice and vegetables sold in the farmer''s market, and there were a few in his heart.


    He couldn''t help laughing at Li Fu and said: "this Lezheng family is very generous to the local people. I can''t imagine that a southern town in a remote area is so prosperous and rich. No wonder that guy mentioned that the head of his family would like to have a" we Lezheng master "one at a time!"


    Li Fu chuckled and said: "in the past ten years, the imperial court has hardly collected taxes from Nanhai County, but every year the emperor will give these four families great rewards. This is the root of Le Zheng''s family. It''s natural to be lenient. Even so, most of the city is in the business of lezhengjia. The remaining half, even if they don''t belong to lezhengjia, are closely related to lezhengjia. Does the money flow into the pocket of lezhengjia in the end? "


    "That''s true!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, holding Li Fu''s arm and said: "it''s safe to know yourself and your enemy. Now you haven''t come to the right step. It''s really unnecessary for you to go to your heart early! Well, I haven''t seen the wedding custom of Nanhai county! Let''s have a good time! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, listen to you!"


    After that, they took her hand and went away laughing.


    If in the capital city, they dare not describe intimacy as such. In the big night, they have to use long and wide sleeves to shake hands. But in Nanhai County, there is not so much attention. Here, ten couples or nine lovers are so close.

 Chapter 1157

    Lianfangzhou is more used to seeing in modern times. At the beginning of entering Nanhai County, he was delighted to see it. Naturally, he took Li Fu''s arm in his arm.


    At the beginning, Li Fu was really shocked, but his receptive ability and learning ability were quite strong. There was a kind of learning style. He drew inferences from one instance, and he was more familiar than her.


    In a flash, three days passed. In these three days, they strolled around the outside of Gongzhang City, and basically understood the situation.


    The Lezheng family really exists in this place like the emperor of the earth. The county government has no prestige, but it''s just a decoration.


    It is said that today''s marriage is only the third son of Le Zheng''s parents'' house. It would not have been so grand.


    However, there is ancestral training in the Le Zheng family. The eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son will inherit the position of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the elde.


    To put it simply, it is necessary to manage the whole family well, so that all of them can work together vigorously and do not fight against each other, so as to ensure that the Lezheng family can continue to thrive.


    In order to strengthen the authority of the patriarch, although the patriarch should not be involved in any family business, he can get a more lucrative return than everyone else, and has the right to supervise and investigate the family business. If someone informs the clansman who is in charge of a business or a place to enrich his private purse and damage the interests of his family, the clan head has the right to send someone to thoroughly investigate him.


    Therefore, in business, there is no such thing as the first son, Le Zhengshan.


    This generation of Le Zhengshan Qi, the second son of Le Zhengjia''s first house, went out to sea with his family''s sea boat a few years ago. On the way back, he met pirates, and the two sides started a fierce fight. In the scuffle, the second son was stabbed in the chest. Although he saved a life, he never left the soup and medicine for a long time, and his chest would hurt from time to time, so he was not allowed to take the helm.


    It''s just that Le Zhengshan, the third son of his family, is very smart. He has been favored by his grandfather and valued by his father since he was a child. After years of training, he is just 20 years old and is really experienced and reliable. If there is no accident, he will be the leader of all the family businesses and farm shops in the future. How can this wedding not be a lively one?


    In the early morning, Lian Fangzhou took Li Fuxing out to watch.


    It''s said that the bride is the daughter of the Lin family, the local landowner. The Lin family''s daughter is famous for her virtuous and virtuous character. The two sides are family to family.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t think of it. There are so many people watching!


    On both sides of the road, people were all dressed in new clothes and dressed in gold and silver. They were jubilant, joking and talking about this grand wedding that made a sensation in the local area. The big girls and little daughters-in-law could not but envy Miss Lin, which was as lively as the new year''s celebration.


    The welcoming team hasn''t come yet, and even Fang Zhou and Li Fu can''t get close to each other.


    Li Fu was afraid that even Fangzhou would be pushed and stepped on, so he took her back to avoid. He smiled and said, "well, what''s the beauty of this bustle? Let''s go back to the inn! "


    Is Le Zheng''s home? I have to deal with their family sooner or later. Why do you watch this?


    What''s more, hearing these people''s reverence and worship for Le Zheng''s family, Li Fu saw with his own eyes the official servants standing on both sides of the street to maintain the order. Li Fu''s heart was very upset: it was the princes in Beijing who got married and didn''t dare to work for them. This Le Zheng''s family is really, ha ha!


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t know where the sedan chair was. It was so crowded and noisy that he couldn''t bear it. So he nodded to Li Fu and let him lead his hand out of the crowd.


    Just then a sigh came, "Alas, to say it, this man can''t believe his life! Think of the eldest Miss Lin and the third son of Le Zheng. Who doesn''t like their pair? Who knows that Miss Lin''s life is thin, but she fell into the water and died when she went back to her hometown! It''s a good marriage for nothing, Miss Lin''s second daughter! "


    Lian Fangzhou immediately pulled Li Fu''s hand and refused to leave.


    The fire of gossip is burning in my heart. I can''t help but listen carefully.


    The young woman''s words made several women sigh.


    One man said with a smile, "no! That Miss Lin looks like that, and that kind of character, it''s so easy to love when you see her. Who knows it''s not lucky! "


    "How can we say that the family of Le Zheng is kind! Also willing to marry with the Lin family, no sister for sister! I don''t know how many people envy me


    "Ah, Miss Lin''s room is the same. It''s just her daughter. This time, the second room picked up a big bargain for nothing. Today, she watched her niece go out. Mrs Lin didn''t know how sad she was!"


    "A few days ago, I saw Mrs. Lin''s second wife go to Dalin temple to offer incense. Her eyes narrowed with laughter. It''s more popular than others!"


    "This is life!"


    "That''s true!"


    See again no relevant words, Lian Fangzhou a smile, then with Li Fu out of the crowd, smile: "I didn''t expect that there is such an internal affair here! It''s more lively than storytelling! "


    Li Fu was quite helpless and said with a smile, "it''s just the length of the market. You like it!"


    Li Fu always felt that when he arrived in Nanhai County, his wife seemed to jump off a lot and act and talk freely. However, he didn''t mind.


    But I don''t know that Lian Fangzhou suddenly came to this environment, which is much more relaxed and free than the capital city, and the originally depressed modern sense of freedom was ready to move again, and it was inadvertently displayed.


    They laughed and went back to the inn. Li Fu frowned and said, "let''s leave Gongzhang now, because we don''t like the light of the running water table of his Lezheng family."


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that the identity of "passers-by" like himself and Li Fu, even if they eat a running banquet, must be on the periphery. It''s impossible to be with the serious guests invited to the banquet by Le Zheng''s family, so it''s impossible to see anyone and inquire about anything, and then he nods with a smile.


    They have simple luggage, but only a few clothes. They can go on the road after packing up one bundle.


    The guy saw that he was very nice to people and talked with each other. These days, he was very familiar with each other. He was surprised to see that they were going to leave. He also kindly advised them not to rush to leave. He might as well stay and eat the running water seat before leaving. Otherwise, he really lost a lot of money.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused to hear that. Seeing that he was still talking about the trend of persuading himself and the two of them, Li Fu was a little impatient. Lian Fangzhou laughed and said that it was inconvenient to stay if there was something important. That guy just stopped.


    They hired a carriage and went all the way. At noon, they passed a tree forest full of trees. They stopped to have a rest and asked the coachman to unload his horse and go to drink water to have a rest.


    They found a quiet place covered by shade and sat on the grass to rest. Li Fu suddenly jumped from the edge of his brow, looked northeast of the deep forest, and said, "how can I hear someone crying? Like Or a young woman? "

 Chapter 1158

    Lian Fangzhou''s first reaction was to look up at the sky. Through the gaps covered by branches and leaves, she could still see a little bright light. She felt a little relieved: This is the day. There should be no ghosts.


    "Are you sure?" he asked? Listen again! "


    After listening for a moment, Li Fu nodded and said, "yes, someone is crying. I don''t believe you!"


    Lian Fangzhou snorted and gave him a look of anger. He didn''t have a good airway: "what can I listen to! Can I still be like you? "


    Li Fu smiled, thinking that she didn''t know martial arts. Naturally, her eyes and ears were not so smart.


    Listening to the cry, Li Fu was so sad that he got up and stretched out his hand to pull up even Fangzhou. He said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well!" Even when Fang Zhou smiled, he got up and went to the deep forest together.


    With Li Fu, she never worried about safety.


    Lian Fangzhou followed Li Fu all the way in, bypassing the shelter of a thick branch and dense leaves. As expected, he saw a woman in coarse cloth and hair.


    Both of them were surprised to see the woman and rushed up. The woman was about to hang, but she didn''t know what happened to her.


    If you don''t see it, it''s enough. Since you see it with your own eyes, how can you let people die like this under your own eyes.


    "Girl! Why is that so! " Lian Fangzhou ran up to hold the woman and forced her aside. "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your parents and relatives! If you go like this, your parents will be heartbroken! "


    Since I became a mother, the deeper the feeling between the flesh and blood, even Fang Zhou didn''t think about it, so he persuaded me.


    The girl was stiff. Suddenly she cried loudly. Her lean body trembled. Her heart was broken with tears.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other.


    "Girl," Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, patted the girl''s back and said softly, "it''s obvious that you don''t really want to die, but you also remember your parents. In this case, why do you want to be short-sighted? Where does the girl''s family live? Let''s take her back! "


    "Home?" The girl''s body was stiff, and she stopped crying and asked in a daze.


    "Yes Ah, "Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled," don''t be afraid, we are not bad people! "


    "I have no home!" But the young girl shook her head decisively, and tears rolled down her face, sobbing, "I have no home, only a death. You, you don''t care about me, I only have one death! "


    After that, I cried again.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned at her and said, "what''s the trouble, girl? Although we are passers-by, since we met, there is no reason for the girl to die. God has a virtue of good life. Is there any problem that can''t be solved by a good way? When you are in trouble, you just want to die. Can you solve the problem when you die? The girl is sure that she will be killed since she died. She won''t bother her parents? "


    Li Fu''s eyes flashed, and he picked up his eyebrows without saying a word.


    Even when Fang Zhou said this, Li Fu understood two things. Although she was dressed in coarse cloth, she had a beautiful appearance, a slim figure, and a fair and delicate skin. Her demeanor was very unusual for ordinary people. It''s hard not to be successful. Which local tyrant is forced to marry and accept and unwilling to obey? If this is the case, my husband and wife will save her even more. Maybe it''s a breakthrough to get involved in local affairs -


    even the words of Fangzhou imply this meaning.


    After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s words, the girl''s face changed greatly. She suddenly showed a frightened and worried expression. Then her whole body trembled uncontrollably. Her teeth cackled and murmured: "no, no, no No... "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that she was afraid when she saw her, but she was relieved and said, "think about it for yourself! If you think it through, we will send you back! You are a young girl. It''s always inconvenient to be alone! "


    But the girl seemed to have not heard her words at all. She was stunned and kept mumbling, but she did not ask Lian Fangzhou or Li Fu for help.


    Li Fu also saw that the girl was going to die, and said: "lady, since this girl is OK, let''s go! We''re on our way! "


    Since she refuses to say anything, who is in love with running other people''s business?


    Even Fanzhou thought about it, and sighed, "it''s dark in the forest. It''s not good to stay for a long time. Let''s go out together!"


    The girl was still stunned, as if she didn''t hear.


    At that time, even Fangzhou was out of touch. She didn''t really look up to the kind of person who wanted to die when she was in trouble. The girl was not afraid to die, but seemed to be afraid that his wife and his wife would calculate on her. She wouldn''t say anything. So what''s her business?


    This life is not hers. This is the fate of meeting each other. That''s all.


    Who knows, two people turn body to leave not more than ten meters, then hear behind the rustle of the sound, a turn, but see that just now is still stupefied to people love to ignore the girl carrying skirt toward them.


    Before the two men could get back to their senses, the girl had rushed to them and knelt down in front of them with a thump.


    "Can you help me, sir and madam? Please! " The girl pulled Lian Fangzhou''s skirt and looked up.


    "Get up quickly," Lian Fangzhou helped her and said, "let''s hear it. We will help if we can help you!"


    There is no way for that girl. Although they are not familiar with each other, the worst result is only one death. Why not try?


    Having figured this out, he rushed here.


    The girl couldn''t hold her hand. Instead, she seriously kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. Then she stood up and said, "you know, today is a good day for the third son of Le Zheng family to get married?"


    "Not bad! We are coming from the city of nagongzhang. It''s all about the city''s festivities. " Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    "Ha ha!" The girl smiled sadly, and her eyes were filled with tears. She said, "you can believe that I am Lin Yuhui, the eldest miss of the Lin family who died in the water!"


    "What!" Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu exclaimed at each other, their faces changed and they were stunned.


    It''s a coincidence!


    "You don''t believe me?" Lin Yuhui looked miserable and said with a wry smile, "I can''t blame you either! I can''t complain if you don''t believe me. I look like this now... "


    "What''s going on? Miss Lin, can you explain it to us in detail? " Lianfangzhou road.

 Chapter 1159

    Lin Yuhui heard that she called herself "Miss Lin", so she believed in herself. She couldn''t help but nodding her head in tears and smiles, and then she talked to them in detail.


    According to what she said, she and Le Zhengshan have made a marriage agreement naturally after growing up. A year ago, they made a marriage date, which is today.


    Only ten days ago, she and her mother received the news that her grandfather was seriously ill, because her father had already passed away, and that few days, her little brother was ill and needed her mother''s care, and her grandfather always loved her, so she was so anxious that she negotiated with her mother to visit her grandfather in Baihe Town, which was more than 80 miles away.


    Who knows grandfather is not ill? I think the news is wrong.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t pay attention to her grandfather, uncle and so on, but was a slip of tongue. She stayed at her grandfather''s house for one night and rushed home the next day.


    Who knows, when passing the White River Ferry, he fell into it from the boat.


    There happened to be a undercurrent in the center of the river, which was surging rapidly. When she woke up, she had been in a remote beach more than ten miles away.


    At that time, she was in a state of embarrassment. She didn''t mean to say that she was the eldest miss of the Lin family. She borrowed one night in the nearby village and bought a suit of clothes of the daughter of the farmer family for her ragged clothes with the loose silver in her purse.


    Worried that her family was in a hurry, she rushed home the next day.


    But there was no carriage in the village, not even a donkey cart, only a cow cart. She had no choice but to make do with it.


    It will be dark by the time we get to our house.


    She didn''t want to let the driver know her identity, so she sent him away when she was still a long distance away from home. She planned to enter the door quietly and go back to her yard first.


    It happened to be like this that saved her life.


    She didn''t dream that she saw someone coming, but she didn''t want people to see them and hide behind the bushes, but she didn''t want them to be housekeepers and servants.


    I didn''t expect that the two of them had never found her in the dark nearby, and Dala''s stood there talking. The more she listened, the more frightened she was, the colder her heart and hair were!


    They are looking for her not fake, but not to find her to go home, but not to allow her to go home. Because the second master and the second lady finally found the chance to move. What they wanted was this result. They wanted her to die outside so that their daughter could marry her in the house of Le Zheng instead of her.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuhui''s heart suddenly cooled to the extreme!


    Her father had died many years ago, and her grandmother had left her alone. Her mother only urged her to do needlework and raise her younger brother, but she did not care about anything else. The two uncles and aunts were in charge of her family.


    Since the second uncle and second aunt sent someone to guard the outside of the house and sent someone to look for her, she could not go back home and see her mother at all!


    She did not dare to stay here any longer. When the two men left, she eased her mind and hurriedly stumbled away. She left desperately with one foot deep and one foot shallow, picking out the remote and desolate place.


    She stayed in a daze all night. The next day, she tried to go to le Zheng''s house. But she almost met with Lin''s housekeeper. How dare she move again? I''m afraid I haven''t arrived at Le Zheng''s house, so I''m in the hands of uncle Er and aunt er.


    Think of that couple who take good care of their mother and are considerate and kind-hearted, Lin Yuhui really wants to cry without tears and feels like a knife.


    Rao is afraid to go to the Lezheng family. In recent days, she has been hiding in Tibet for several times and almost hit by the Lin family. To this day, I heard that the Lezheng family married the second miss of the Lin family. She was in despair!


    There was nothing more to hold her back, so she thought of death.


    It''s better to die clean than to fall into their hands!


    It''s just that there''s no place to complain. In the end, I can''t calm my anger and sorrow. I don''t want to die before a whine, but these two passers-by a and B are attracted


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu couldn''t help feeling after listening.


    Even Fang Zhou sighed. He said that all kinds of fights are inevitable when he has interests. In fact, they are almost everywhere!


    "Miss Lin, what are you going to do now?" Lian Fangzhou persuaded her and asked.


    Lin Yuhui sniffed and choked: "what else can I do? If you can help me to bring a letter to my mother and let her be careful about my second uncle and second aunt in the future, I will be satisfied if I can bring up my brother safely! As for me, what can I do now? I, if you don''t dislike me, please give me a ride and leave here! "


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. She only does this in her life, even at all costs.


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s not right! Not to mention that it''s not easy for us to see the command hall. Even if we see it and pass on your message, can the command hall not be angry? If your second uncle and second aunt knew the news, you also said that they were in charge. Your parents and your younger brother were afraid to follow the lead of the eldest lady! What''s more, how can they be safe in their hearts when no one dies or no one dies? With this, your parents are afraid of your brother - ha ha! "


    "Madame is right. I am confused!" Lin Yuhui''s face turned white and her face changed.


    She and Le Zhengshan have a good relationship. They were unwilling to leave at this time, but the situation is not as good as people have to. Even Fang Zhou''s words blocked her way to leave. So, what is her hesitation?


    "Tomorrow morning, can you please send me to the city? I want to find elder brother Shanchang. I want to explain this to him! Yuyan I treat her as my own sister, but I don''t want her to do me such harm and conspire against my husband and son-in-law. How can I be reconciled! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, "but even if the third son of Le Zheng has seen you, he has already married your cousin. Is it difficult to stop her?"


    "Why not?" Lin Yuhui took a strange look at Lian Fangzhou and said, "this marriage was originally made by me and brother Shanchang. Since I came back, she should leave naturally. It''s a matter of course!"


    Li Fu couldn''t help but say, "if you were in the heart of that happy young man, would you agree to replace your elder sister with your younger sister? Miss Lin, if you think clearly, he may not be willing to stand on your side at that time. "


    "He will!" Lin Yuhui was full of confidence in her fiance. "He loves me, not Yuyan," she said! The wedding date has been set, and the invitations for dinner guests of the two families have been sent out. Everything is ready, and he believes that I am dead. What if he refuses to do so? I can''t blame him! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other and said, "since you are so confident, we can help you. However, I''m afraid I won''t see you tomorrow. Let''s have a good discussion and come up with a comprehensive plan. "


    I didn''t expect that there was such a rich internal affair in the marriage of the third son of Le Zheng. It''s a good thing to have such a good opportunity to stir up the Le Zheng family. The bigger the trouble, the better. It''s also good to see the style of the Le Zheng family

 Chapter 1160

    "No," said Lin Yuhui, shaking her head, "you only need to send me to the city and to the east of the Three Alleys behind the mansion to the west of Le Zheng''s house. The nanny Ma, who is good at elder brother Chang, lives there. She will help me as long as she meets aunt ma."


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu exchanged eyes, and Li Fu nodded, "OK, we''ll take you there."


    "Thank you very much! If Yuhui can be vindicated, she must thank you very much for your kindness! " Lin Yuhui said deeply gathering her spirit and offering gifts.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Miss Lin is welcome. Our husband and wife will spend some time in Nanhai county. If they need help, they will find Miss Lin. Miss Lin only needs to remember to owe us a favor!"


    This kind of courteous words, even Fangzhou said very familiar, of course, Li Fu is unable to say.


    Lin Yuhui naturally agrees.


    The three walked out of the woods. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but say to Lin Yuhui, "why don''t you go to the city today? Is it really useful tomorrow? By then your cousin will be the wife of the third son of Le Zheng! "


    No matter her name or her person.


    Lin Yuhui''s face turned white, but she shook her head and said, "today''s prevention must be very strict, not to mention the risk. Today, I can''t see Madame ma. Madame Ma must be in the Le Zheng mansion. What''s more, if there is a quarrel today and there are many guests, the faces of the two families are not good-looking... "


    Whether it is the loss of face of the Lin family or the loss of face of the Le Zheng family, it is not what she would like to see.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but take care of herself. Miss Lin is smart. It''s hard to bear this kind of anger.


    The coachman was a little strange to see more women in coarse cloth. Even Fang Zhou found an excuse to say that the girl had come to join her family and lost her way. He just met her and helped her, and the coachman knew it.


    In the early morning of the next day, the genius just had a bright color. In the east of the Three Alleys behind the Le Zheng mansion, the door of Madame''s family was suddenly slapped eagerly.


    In the dream, Madame Ma got up, yawned a lot and dressed quickly.


    Yesterday, the three princes got married. She went home to rest in the middle of the night. Maybe there was something important in the house. She was called by someone so early. If it were normal, it would never have happened.


    Who knows, Madame Ma hasn''t gone out to open the door, and her daughter-in-law, Miao''s, has already opened the door one step at a time, and then shouted loudly: "Niang! Mother! Come and see! "


    Madame Ma''s face sank and shouted: "what are you calling a ghost with a loud voice in the early morning! The sky smashes silver on your forehead! Don''t shut up for me! "


    But when she went out of the room, she saw the girl in the coarse cloth clothes in the room, "ah", and her eyes were wide open.


    In terms of emotion, aunt Ma has been inclined to Lin Yuhui. She has already tried this gentle and generous woman to be the future little mistress. She always feels that although Lin Yuyan is also the legitimate daughter of the Lin family, she is not from the long house, which is the first to lower her own little mistress in identity, and she is not as good as Lin Yuhui in sex, character and hospitality, plus Lin Yuhui''s feelings with the little mistress Deep, where can Lin Yuyan compare?


    Hearing about Lin Yuhui''s accident, she was in great pain when she saw her lost soul. Now Lin Yuhui is well in front of her. I don''t know how happy she would be if I knew it!


    Just yesterday, the little master had married Lin Yuyan. At this time, Lin Yuhui suddenly appeared. Isn''t it -


    .


    Lin Yuhui see her face hesitant how do not know?


    Immediately rolled down the tears, sobbed: "Auntie, you and brother Shanchang have grown up. Do you have the heart to see brother Shanchang and such a vicious woman as husband and wife, to see me sad for brother Shanchang and unhappy all my life? Aunt, brother Shanchang will not be happy if he marries her! I''ve always loved us, and I''m begging you to make it! "


    Madame Ma was shocked. She said it was good! How can a woman like that deserve a little master? In the past, how close was the relationship between her and the elder sister? Who knows that she would use such means without saying a word? What if in the future she would use the same psychological means on the little master? What will happen


    Madame Ma shuddered and couldn''t bear to think about it any more.


    "Well, Miss Lin, I''ll go into the mansion and talk to the third childe. As for how it''s going, I have to listen to the third childe."


    "Thank you very much, Madame!" Lin Yuhui cried to kneel down, nodded and sobbed: "naturally, I''m waiting for elder brother Shanchang!"


    Madame Ma quickly helped her and said, "I can''t do it!" Hearing her saying this, I felt more pity for her. I told my daughter-in-law to find her clothes and change them for her, and then I went out in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu didn''t go to Madame''s home with Lin Yuhui, but stayed out in the dark. The two are not as confident as Lin. In case Ma doesn ''t promise to help, she will be disadvantageous to Lin. They have to take Lin away by force.


    Hearing the sound of the door, they hurried to one side and followed Madame Ma all the way.


    It wasn''t long before Madame Ma entered a corner gate. She led a young man in a crimson robe and a silver crown. The young man came out in a hurry. His eyes were like stars, his nose was like gall, his face was pretty handsome and calm. He thought it was Yue Zhengshan who grew up.


    At this time, his face was full of joy and anxiety, and Madame Ma left in a hurry. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other and smiled.


    "It''s really hot! I don''t know what the third son of Le Zheng will do with it! Come on, let''s catch up and have a look! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    In addition, Yue zhengshanchang, happily preparing for the wedding with his sweetheart, but unexpectedly a thunderbolt came from the sky, just when everything was ready, just waiting for the bridegroom to enter the wedding room, his bride drowned and died!


    Hearing the report from the Lin family, he lost two souls and six spirits at once, and the whole person was stupid!


    All the owners of Le Zheng''s family are stupid!


    Le zhengshanchang goes to visit his mother-in-law in the future. The mother-in-law can''t bear the blow. She is already ill in bed. He is received by the second wife of the Lin family.


    The second Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red with tears. When she saw him, the tears fell like broken beads. She cried for the poor niece and how she felt for her Yan''er when she was with her niece. All in all, she cried a lot.


    Yue Zhengshan was more sad when he saw her. He sighed and comforted Lin''s second wife and said goodbye.


    Who knows that Lin Yuyan, the second miss of the Lin family, who was also in great sorrow, cried "elder brother Shanchang" and kept crying. Why did she go like this? She always took care of herself. She will not have elder sister''s pain in the future! Cry again if elder sister knows that elder brother Shanchang will marry a woman from another family one day, but she does not know how to be sad! She doesn''t want elder brother to marry others. She wants to marry elder brother and help elder sister guard elder brother!

 Chapter 1161

    This made Le zhengshanchang a little embarrassed. Lin YuYan''s nanny was shocked and hurriedly made a compensation to le zhengshanchang. She called two girls and took Lin Yuyan away.


    Yue Zhengshan smiled bitterly and left the Lin family with a heavy heart.


    When he returned home, the father, uncle, brother and aunt were worried about it. All the invitations were sent out. At this time, it was a bit embarrassing to cancel the wedding. It''s just too bad!


    When Le zhengshanchang thought of the words of Mrs. Lin and Lin Yuyan, he suddenly became depressed.


    without Yuhui, would he marry a wife? Who is he? He has a lot of things to do. Why waste time in the future?


    He told the old man and his father that they would send someone to ask the Lin family. If the Lin family wanted to, let the second miss of the Lin family marry him!


    It''s a good way, though Le Zhengshan''s aunts'' faces suddenly become a little ugly - nieces and nieces of their own family are gone! But le Zheng and his father and uncle talked for a moment and said they would do it!


    Therefore, the wedding ceremony was held as usual, but the bride changed from Miss Lin to Miss Lin.


    Lin Yuyan didn''t really let go until she got on the sedan chair, worshipped the heaven and earth, and entered the cave!


    You should know that although the Lin family and the Le Zheng family say that Lin Yuhui is dead, but in fact, there is no body left, she is still a little worried about accidents.


    It was not until she sat down on the happy bed of the new house that her heart was really down to earth.


    Even if Lin Yuhui comes back one day, what will happen? She is the wife of elder brother Shanchang!


    The night of flowers and candles in the cave is really expectant!


    But the wedding night, in fact, nothing happened. Where is Le Zhengshan and Chang thinking about going to the cave with her at this time? However, she sighed in front of her without any concealment, remembering Lin Yuhui.


    Lin Yuyan was disgusted and hated to death. In order to show her virtuous and understanding, she had to go back to her dear sister with Yue zhengshanchang.


    There is no cave, they are also rightful husband and wife, the next morning is to ask the elders for tea, kowtow to the ancestral hall.


    In a woman''s life, this is a chance to enter the ancestral hall. In the daily sacrifice, there is no qualification to enter. It is the one who asks the family law to punish him to kneel, but kneel in the side courtyard of the ancestral hall.


    When she got up early in the morning to wash, aunt Ma hurried in again. I don''t know what Tongle zhengshanchang was muttering. Yue zhengshanchang glanced at her and left, which made Lin Yuyan feel very embarrassed.


    She is his wife, so disrespectful!


    Good! This account has been written down for the time being. There will be plenty of time in the future. She is not worried at all.


    After washing and dressing up, Lin Yuyan saw that Le zhengshanchang had not come back. The maidservants in this room seemed to be respectful to her, but in fact, they were all like abacus beads. Move them, she said, they should.


    How does she not know these people''s minds? They all regard her sister as their mistress, which is not satisfied with her! Hum, a group of humble maidservants who don''t understand the current situation. In the future, she will let them know her strength!


    What''s good about Lin Yuhui? Isn''t it because her grandfather was a Jinshi exiled by the imperial court decades ago? Because of this, Lin Yuhui also mixed the reputation of a talented woman, everything is under her pressure.


    After a while, a little servant girl came in from outside and said to Lin Yuyan, "three CHILDES said, please go to the main hall! He has gone first. "


    Lin Yuyan looks at the little servant girl, smiles and agrees to take her with her.


    In my heart, I hate to have a silver tooth almost broken. What''s the attitude? I don''t even shout "three little ladies". Hum, are you really a bully! The Le Zheng family has always attached great importance to rules. She would like to ask later what rules are!


    When Lin Yuyan arrived at the main hall, he found that all the elders were there, but none of them were there. Everyone looked strange, as if they were waiting for her.


    That road seemed to mean an unknown look at her, which made her a little unnatural for a while.


    Lin Yuyan reluctantly smiled, subconsciously looking at her husband, Le Zhengshan Chang, who was indifferent and didn''t even give her a little expression or hint.


    Lin Yuyan is angry.


    Standing there for a while, I was at a loss. How do I respect this tea?


    She was about to call out "the third young master", but le Zhengshan looked at her coldly, and said: "Yuyan, I ask you, Yuhui is really dead?"


    Lin YuYan''s face changed slightly, and she was frightened. She immediately lowered her eyes and said, "what do you mean? Sister, she is No more! "


    "Are you sure?" Happy, honest, good and long voice, can''t hear any emotion.


    Lin Yuyan hesitated and said, "I, I don''t know --"


    seeing that no one in this room could help her to speak, Lin felt a great shame when Le zhengshanchang asked himself this. Of course, what embarrassed her even more was that Le Zhengshan asked her in public!


    She is clearly his wife.


    "I don''t know?" Yue Zhengshan said: "it''s strange that you Lin family sent someone to report that Yuhui is dead? How can it be said that I don''t know? "


    Lin Yuyan, for a while, mumbled, "I don''t know, I really don''t know! Husband, why do you want to ask this? Elder sister, she hasn''t been found for so many days. She must have died. She''s gone... "


    Yue Zhengshan sneered and said: "Lin Yuyan, I never thought you were so brave! Your family has harmed Yuhui, and dare to design me! Is it really silly to think that I am a happy family! "


    Yue Zhengshan glanced at the door, his eyes were soft, and said, "Yuhui, come in!"


    Ma Niang slowly walks in with Lin Yuhui. Lin YuYan''s face changes and screams. She falls to the ground dangerously


    Lin Yuyan is surprised, angry and hateful. Naturally, she pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She is so happy that she wants to hold Lin Yuhui''s hand. In her words, she points out that she has become a daughter-in-law of yuezheng''s family. She says "how do I and my husband do?" which makes Yue Zhengshan grow disgusted.


    At this time, the old man Yue Zheng got up and said lightly: "good at growing up, this is your housework. You can do it by yourself! You know what to do! "


    The implication is, don''t lose the face of Le Zheng''s family!


    Other elders of the Le Zheng family also mean the same thing. They leave together with the old man.


    Lin YuYan''s heart suddenly cooled. It''s clear that her new wife should pay a visit to her elders for tea, isn''t it? They all left. Obviously, this tea doesn''t need to be respected


    In addition, Madame Ma, after entering Le Zheng''s mansion and thinking about it, didn''t rush to see Le Zheng Shanchang, but first went to see her and told her about it.


    The eldest lady was also surprised and told her husband.

 Chapter 1162

    After listening to Madame Ma''s words, the couple also thought that it was dangerous for such a wicked daughter-in-law to stay with her son. What kind of trouble will he have in the future!


    Then let Madame Ma just tell her son the truth and discuss a way.


    As soon as Le Zhengshan heard that Lin Yuhui was still alive, and the internal situation was so, wouldn''t he be angry? He immediately went to Madame Ma, took Lin Yuhui into the mansion, and told the old man that he didn''t round the house with Lin Yuyan, and Lin Yuyan would not marry him.


    The old man of Le Zheng had been out of charge for a long time. He didn''t plan to go out of the mountain. He asked his grandson what he meant and asked him to solve it by himself.


    As a result, Le zhengshanchang asked Lin Yuyan to come and let her see clearly. No one in Le Zheng''s family liked her.


    As for what Lin Yuhui said, Lin Yuyan naturally refused to admit it. She only knew that she was the wife married by Le Zheng''s family, and there was no reason to return it so easily.


    Where does Le Zhengshan deal with her? She was ordered to be pulled down, and the two members of the second room of the Lin family were picked up by the housekeeper sent by the Le Zheng family.


    When the couple saw Lin Yuhui, they were scared out of their wits. They then firmly denied what they had done.


    Yue zhengshanchang didn''t mean to break up with Lin family either. After all, it was his family in law. Although he ignored the matter, he didn''t want to ask. He said that Lin Yuhui was going to marry him. Yuyan was missing. Yesterday, Yuyan was just a gift instead of her elder sister. There was no other meaning.


    Now that Yuhui is back, Yuyan still goes back to Lin''s house.


    He gave a small wooden box to the two people in the second room of the Lin family. Either according to his words, everyone was happy with each other, or based on the objects in the box, he wanted to divorce his wife.


    The second lady of the Lin family opened the box and saw that the Supa used to test chastity was white, and her face turned white.


    Of course, her daughter can''t lose her virginity before marriage, so it only means that nothing happened last night!


    Three CHILDES said to divorce his wife, does it mean to "infidelity" reason?


    If so, to whom should my daughter complain of this injustice?


    Can you tell me that nothing happened that night? How can others believe this!


    The couple in the second room of the Lin family are angry and anxious. They can''t help but ask Lin Yuhui to give Lin Yuyan a life.


    Lin Yuhui didn''t say a word, just looked at them in such a cold and clear way.


    The couple couldn''t, so they had to compromise, agreed with Le Zhengshan and Chang, and led Lin Yuyan home.


    Lin Yuyan refuses to live or die, and is taken away by the second room of the Lin family


    It''s a kind of saying to the outside, but there are many relatives and friends who haven''t left. They just don''t want to talk about it because of the face of Le Zheng''s family, but they are too embarrassed to stay in Le Zheng''s house. Those who originally planned to play for a few more days also left.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu saw Lin Yuyan taking away with them, they knew that Lin Yuhui had already stayed at Le Zheng''s house.


    They were also relieved.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Miss Lin is blessed! The third young master of Le Zheng is also in love! "


    Li Fu also said with a smile, "I also feel a little surprised. It''s a big surprise that the three CHILDES did this to the Le Zheng family!"


    So it seems that the Le Zheng family is not such a vicious and tyrannical family. According to the previous information, it is said that the Le Zheng family is dignified, moderate, not impatient and impetuous. The disciples are the most united family among the four families. I think it''s true.


    However, such a family has always attached great importance to their family interests and become accustomed to being the emperor of the land. How can they easily submit to the court? It''s not easy to accept


    I don''t know how much effect Lin Yuhui will have in the future if she owes me a favor today.


    The couple didn''t wait at the door for Lin Yuhui to send someone out to see them. They left laughing.


    Now, it''s not time to meet.


    Lin Yuhui and le zhengshanchang meet again. They can''t finish talking about each other. When Lin Yuhui thinks of Lian Fangzhou and his wife, he explains with Le zhengshanchang. When he asks them to meet each other, Lian Fangzhou and his wife are gone.


    Lin Yuhui can''t help regretting.


    But Yue Zhengshan smiled and said: "well, they must have something urgent to leave! Since I said that I would ask for our help in case of anything, I think there will be a day of goodbye. Don''t think about it any more! It''s easy to come back. I''ll accompany you to have a rest. I''ll offer tea to the old man and his parents in the afternoon! "


    Lin Yuhui''s face is red. She leans gently in his arms and makes a low "um" promise. Although she can''t experience the wedding she has been longing for for for for a long time, it''s not easy to get back together!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu left Le Zheng''s mansion and went to the front street agreed with the carriage.


    At the same time, in a luxurious carriage with ordinary appearance, a woman giggled twice and said with a languid smile: "this happy family is really worthy of one of the four families in Nanhai County, even marrying a daughter-in-law is so lively, hip-hop! What an eye opener! Alas, it''s a pity that I planned to play here for a few days. I can''t play now! "


    The waitress listened to this and also smiled.


    Just then, a gust of wind, blowing car curtains slightly shaking, the girl inadvertently glanced over, as if from the gap saw what, "huh?" A low cry suddenly sat up and lifted a corner of the curtain to look out.


    The two maids were frightened and said, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    The young girl blinked and looked at it carefully for a moment. She still put down the curtain and sat back. She said with a smile, "I must have read it wrong! This is Nanhai county. How could they be here! "


    The two maids didn''t know who the princess said. Seeing that the princess didn''t mention the nature or ask, the master and the servant left the matter and talked about and laughed about the marriage.


    This young girl is the prince Rong''an who had a festival with Lian Fangzhou.


    The fiefdom of Jingnan king is not far from Nanhai county. The private relationship between the prince''s mansion and several families in Nanhai County, including the four families, is quite good.


    This time, the Third Prince of Le Zheng married. Jingnan Prince Shizi and Rong''an princess were both going to come, but it was because of the sudden receipt that Weining Hou had given Nanhai county the post of political envoy. Soon, they would pass through the land of Jingnan king. After the discussion between father and son, the Duke of Weining was different from other adults. How strange it would be if the emperor sent a military general to lead the official and concurrently serve as a military general!


    In addition, my wench has offended madam Weining Hou. In case that Weining Hou has a grudge against her, she can easily find some secrets for the emperor. Isn''t it bad luck for her family?


    The father and son then discussed to manage the affairs of the fiefdom in detail, and never let the Marquis Weining catch a handle.

 Chapter 1163

    Therefore, Prince Jingnan didn''t have time to attend Le Zhengshan''s wedding, so Princess Rong''an was the only one.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou met the coachman outside the city and left Gongzhang to continue their leisurely journey to the South Sea city.


    Over the past few days, Li Fu has adapted to many local climates. As they walk slowly to enjoy the scenery, they visit the people and inquire about the agricultural and commercial affairs and the affairs of the four major families. However, they have gained a lot, which is quite clear in their mind.


    This day, I stayed in a place called Guniu town. It is said that the big Guniu produced in this place is the strongest and the most efficient in their work. It is famous in Nanhai county. Therefore, this town, originally called Xiaoliang Town, has changed its name to Guniu town.


    In the middle of the night, they were suddenly woken up by the thick smoke coming from the rolling. They woke up and opened their eyes. They saw the bright light reflected on the window, the ashes flying in the air, and the smoke mixed with the smoke made people cough hard.


    You can hear the crackling sound of the fire and the sound of all kinds of wood breaking and collapsing.


    The wind is sweeping the heat wave, and the amazing heat is almost suffocating.


    It seems that the next second, the fire will burn to the room!


    Outside, all kinds of screams, cries, cries for help, and the sound of footsteps.


    In this should have been peaceful and quiet night, full of panic and despair!


    "Jane, what to do! What shall we do! " Lian Fangzhou coughs with his mouth and nose covered. His eyes are filled with tears.


    Is that what killed you? This Nanhai county is really an evil gate!


    Li Fu held his wife in his arms and pressed her head in his arms. His face was majestic and resolute. He took a glance around his lips and whispered: "don''t be afraid! There''s me! "


    He pulled her to the bedside, pulled the blanket on the bed and covered her head. He said softly, "hold me!"


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly did as he did. Next second, he felt his body light and rushed up. "Ah!" A low cry, dizzy between, before it''s time to get back to, they heard a burst of rarefied noise in the ear.


    She hurriedly opened the carpet, and found that Li Fu and her two were standing on the roof, the red flames were dancing under her feet, with strange expressions.


    All the panic stricken people in the yard were stunned, one by one with wide eyes and half open mouth, staring at the two people on the roof.


    In the fire light, the faces of the two men were indistinct, but the man''s great body and eyes were clearly seen in the eyes of the public, which was admirable.


    Li Fu bowed his head and rubbed his chin against the hair of the woman in his arms. "Hold me, hold your breath, let''s go down," he said softly


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was warm and slightly blocked. She looked at him with her eyes, smiled and nodded her head gently. She held his waist tightly with her hands, her head and face tightly against his chest. She held her breath and closed her eyes.


    She just needs to rely on him.


    As soon as the body leans down, the wind and heat waves sweep in, however, just for a moment, the body sinks, and the feet are firmly on the ground.


    The "boom" in the crowd broke out with a fierce exclamation and surprise, and the crowd woke up suddenly. The fire-fighting team had to go to the fire-fighting team to help them. They couldn''t help but surrounded each other. They were all speechless or praised or sighed or frightened. They were confused for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and looked up at her husband.


    All of a sudden, a young woman with loose bun and disordered clothes rushed to Li Fu, who was kneeling at Li Fu, and kowtowed and cried: "hero! hero! Please help my child! Help my baby! My baby is still in there! Sorry he''s only two years old! Please help him! The little woman kowtowed to you, kowtowed to you! "


    The young woman began to cry and bump her head. In a short time, a piece of copper money was red on her forehead. In the light of the fire, it was extremely shocking.


    It''s also extremely intolerable.


    Women and children give the impression of being weak, and they are easy to get people''s sympathy.


    Seeing that the mother was so bitter and pleading, the people couldn''t help being compassionate, and said one after another: "I will do my best to save other people''s children! What a pity! " "Yeah, yeah, it''s a human life, anyway!" "You are so good at saving people. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level butcher!"


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou are both shocked. Lian Fangzhou obviously feels that Li Fuguan''s hand is tight at his waist.


    Subconsciously, she glanced at the burning light. The fire almost covered the whole Inn building. The water people poured on the buckets didn''t work at all.


    How can we go in and save people at this time? It''s almost like going in and dying!


    Lian Fangzhou thinks that he has not abused good people to such an extent, regardless of his own life and death for unrelated people.


    In this regard, she can only express sympathy. If the woman doesn''t dislike it, she can help with a sum of money afterwards, but it''s impossible for Li Fu to rush into the fire to save people regardless of safety.


    And these onlookers, one by one, speak very well. Why can''t they go in?


    She was afraid that Li Fu would not be able to bear the people''s entreaties, but her brain was hot and she agreed. Suddenly she raised her hand and laid it on her belly and groaned. She frowned and leaned against Li Fu''s arms, showing a very uncomfortable look.


    "Lady, what''s the matter with you!" Li Fu was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "I, I seem to have moved the vital energy!" Lian Fangzhou frowned and said with a weak spirit and a dull pain.


    Li Fumou suddenly a panic, hurriedly said: "where is the medical center?"


    All of a sudden, they did not come back to their senses. The man Li Fu stared at and asked moved his lips and forgot to reply.


    "Say it! Where is the hospital! " Li Fu grabbed the man by the collar and shouted.


    The man''s feet trembled and stammered: "yes, yes, yes, out of the door to the left all the way to the end!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Fu pushed him away. When he got back to his senses, Li Fu had already grabbed Lian Fangzhou and rushed out. After a flash, he disappeared.


    The woman kneeling on the ground was stunned, and she began to moan again. Everyone sighed. But in twos and threes.


    I''m sorry, no one has this ability.


    The two aunts couldn''t bear to see it. They helped the woman up, one on the left and one on the right, and comforted her with good advice.


    Li Fu held Lian Fangzhou and ran for a while. Lian Fangzhou suddenly held him tight and said softly, "let me down, Jane!"

 Chapter 1164

    Li Fu was stunned, but could not help but slow down and said nervously, "isn''t it hard? I''m going to slow down. You can bear it! When did you get pregnant? Why don''t you tell me? What can I do in case of an accident! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not pregnant. Just say it! You put me down. "


    Li Fu stayed.


    Lian Fangzhou laughs when he sees it. He struggles to get off the ground. Li Fu turns into a dark lane and says with a smile, "no, how can we get away? How can that help? I won''t allow you to take risks! "


    Li Fu was relieved, holding her hand and laughing: "you almost scared me! I''m not stupid. The fire is so big. Even if the woman''s child is really in there, it''s no help. I won''t go. "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "it''s not good not to go in that situation."


    Li Fu said: "it''s the same! But then we can''t go back. Let''s take a rest here and leave the city at dawn! The coachman, don''t look! "


    I don''t know if I can find someone! Other people don''t care, but the coachman came here because of their employment. If he was innocent, Li Fu would feel a little sad. But who can expect natural and man-made disasters? Then remember to send someone to visit and take care of it after taking office.


    It''s not cold in Nanhai county. There''s nothing to spend a night outside. Lian Fangzhou said a good word with a smile.


    With a smile, Li Fu took her to find a more secret place, hugged her in her arms and closed her eyes against the wall.


    It was already midnight when the fire broke out. After such a toss and turn, I expected that it would be more than an hour before dawn. How could I sleep after just experiencing such a fire? Even Fangzhou is just waiting for dawn in the bosom of Li Fu.


    Just before dawn, they went to the street, went to the breakfast shop where they had opened the door and used things at will, and then went to the horse shop to hire cars.


    This is a small town. Last night, a big fire left the only Inn in the town. By this morning, almost all the people in the town knew it.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were having breakfast, almost everyone, no matter the boss or the waiter, was discussing and sighing about it. Of course, Li Fu and his wife rushed out of the roof, jumped off the flat and escaped from the fire, which was rarely said by the people''s Congress.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused to hear this, but they were more looking forward to leaving this place early so as not to be recognized.


    In the territory of Nanhai County, when their identity has not been disclosed, the more they have no sense of existence, the more convenient they are to act.


    After a half day''s journey from the city to the southeast, there is a river called Xiaolang river. The river is wide and there is no bridge. Only big wooden boats are used to transport guests.


    There is no way for such a simple ferry to carry a carriage.


    The coachman then collected the hire money and turned back to the town. He kindly told them that after crossing the river for only three or five miles, it was a densely populated village. Many people in the village were familiar with doing the ferry business on the wharf, but they stayed there for a night. Maybe they didn''t have a carriage, but the donkey cart should be able to hire, and then they could change the carriage in the town.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu thanked the coachman and waited for the opposite boat at the ferry.


    It can be seen from a distance that the ferry is still loading on the opposite side. Three or four workers in short brown are busy getting on and off the ship carrying sacks of goods.


    Li Fu looked up at the sun in the sky, took Lian Fangzhou to a wooden bench under the shade of trees and sat down, laughing: "it''s still early, let''s wait."


    Not far away, an old man was guarding a simple bamboo shed, selling tea snacks and fruits. Maybe there are no visitors. Those fruits look dull and not fresh. They are shriveled and shriveled. Even Fang Zhou has no interest in looking at them.


    And the old man didn''t come to greet them. He was lying on the bamboo reclining chair, snoring evenly with his mouth slightly open, sleeping soundly.


    About half an hour later, the opposite side finally loaded the goods, and saw those people jumped on the boat one after another, boatman a little pole, the boat slowly shaking, toward the shore.


    Lian Fangzhou pulled Li Fu''s sleeve and said with a smile, "look, here comes the boat! Here comes the boat! "


    Li Fu looked over there, smiled at her and said, "I can''t wait any longer? Look at your excitement! "


    Lian Fangzhou turned his mouth and said, "the sky is dark fast in the mountains. You can see that there is more Kung Fu. The shadows on the ground are thick and long, and the river seems more deep. It''s better to cross the river early if you look scary!"


    With a smile, Li Fu could not help glancing at the Xiaolang river. The color of the river was really deep. It was blue and deep, like an open mouth, which could swallow everything silently.


    The sun is also a lot of light, shining on the river, bright and dark, it seems that the river is deep.


    For more than two quarters of an hour, with the sound of water and human voices, the boat finally came to the Bank of the river.


    The old man who was sleeping soundly also opened his eyes, looked at the past smilingly, looking forward to doing some business. I don''t know where four or five short-term workers came from. They surrounded him and asked if they wanted to help?


    Maybe the owner of the cargo also wanted to finish the transportation early to find a place to settle down. Both sides agreed on the price and soon settled it. These civil servants, together with the crew of the ship, moved the cargo quickly and put it neatly under the big trees on the shore.


    Li Fu took Lian Fangzhou aboard.


    The boatman smilingly collected the money and told them to sit well, so he ordered to start the boat.


    At this time, the sun has slanted to the West. Under the shadow of the tall mountains on both sides of the river, the river is dark. The bamboo pole is allocated to the water surface, making a clear and monotonous sound. The cool air is wrapped in the water mist, and the body is soaked in cold.


    Lian Fangzhou subconsciously clasped his hands in front of his chest and gave a shiver.


    When Li Fu saw this, he held her in his arms and asked softly, "is it cold? You have to bear it. When you cross the river and find a place to live. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I''m not so delicate, but I can''t stand to feel a little cold for a while."


    Seeing this, the boatman said with a smile, "this gentleman and his wife are very kind. How lucky they are!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and glanced at Li Fu tenderly. Others praised her husband, but she never pretended to be modest and said that he was not good.


    Li Fu looked at the boatman and said with a smile, "it''s easy to marry a girl back, so it''s natural to take good care of her!"


    "You are right! That''s right! " The boatman laughed and said, "I admire you most, such a man as my guest. It''s not natural for those who beat their wives! "


    Li Fu and even Fang Zhou laughed.

 Chapter 1165

    While talking, the boatman smiled again and said: "don''t worry about me and my wife. The village people are simple. It''s good to wait for the place! I''ll be patient for a moment! "


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou were amused by what he said, and could not help listening for a moment.


    Li Fu took Lian Fangzhou''s hand and glanced over the boatman. Suddenly, "ah!" Exclaimed, "don''t move, old man. What a big wasp is standing behind his neck. Don''t move. Don''t move!"


    He said that he was busy and helped Lian Fangzhou to sit down. He got up and walked towards the boatman.


    The boatman was stunned. He stood still for a moment. If he was stung by a wasp, it would be fatal!


    It''s too late for him to react! Li Fu''s hand was as strong as electricity. He clasped his wrist With a slight sound, he twisted his arm back, and a grabber cut his hands back behind him, bending his knees at his feet, which made him kneel involuntarily.


    The pole of the boat "plops!" Falling into the water, I can''t see in a second.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. When Lian Fangzhou reacted, the boatman had been made by Li Fu so unable to move and kneel in the boat.


    Lian Fangzhou looked around subconsciously, but saw the ups and downs of the mountains on both sides of the Strait, the abrupt ups and downs of the mountains, a strange school, can not help but stand up and change color: "what is this place! Where are you taking us! "


    It turns out that the boatman, while leading them to talk, paddled the pole in his hand quietly and quickly. The boat went straight down the river, not knowing how far away it was from the wharf opposite!


    When the boatman heard that Jie Jie was laughing, his face, which had been looking at the honest and honest vicissitudes of life, suddenly became very fierce, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He sneered, "this is Xiangshuitan, also known as yanwangtan, where yanwangye receives people. Where do you say I will take you?" Then he laughed again. The sharp laughter resounded through the valleys on both sides, and the mountain birds who were frightened to return to their nests also followed the strange cry.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu were shocked. Li Fu''s face was cold. He shouted, "who are you?"


    The boatman laughed, but did not answer.


    Li Fu was angry. He tried hard to wring one of his arms. The boatman groaned with pain and still sneered.


    Suddenly, the boat is short. Obviously, there are obvious stairs under the water. Looking at it, the water surface is much narrowed, and the river is also very fast. There are rocks in the river. The waves hit it, splashing from time to time, forming one vortex after another on the water surface.


    Suddenly "touch!" With a sound, the ship hit the underwater reef, and the ship shook violently. Lian Fangzhou could not stand stably, and could not help shaking his body to breathe out.


    "Lady!" Li Fu was shocked.


    When he was distracted, the boatman''s eyes were shining. He took the opportunity to break away from his control, turned over and jumped into the water. The boatman rushed down and ran away. He had no trace of the boatman.


    "Lady!" Li Fu staggers towards Lian Fangzhou and holds her.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is beating very fast. Leaning on Li Fu, his palm is full of cold sweat.


    At this time, the dusk is thick, and only a touch of residual haze is left in the western sky. It is disappearing with the speed of vision. The mountains on both sides are steep and without bank. The dark shadow of the mountains inclines towards the middle, adding a bit of horror.


    In such a river reach, if it''s dark and you can''t get out of the trap, when the ship is smashed by the reef, there is only one way for two people to die!


    And obviously, in this case, to get out of trouble safely is tantamount to daydreaming.


    "Jane, let''s jump!" Lian Fangzhou said with a horizontal heart.


    The water system in the south is well developed. The first two people from Beijing have specially practiced swimming. Even in the previous life of Fangzhou, they would have fallen into the water. Maybe there is still a trace of life.


    Li Fu held her hand tightly, her cold eyes were burning and bright, coagulating her, showing infinite affection


    he quickly looked up and glanced at the waning haze in the sky, and held Lian Fangzhou''s hand tightly, saying: "follow me, hold my hand, don''t let it go!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and the boat slowed down a little. At that moment, Li Fu drank "jump!" They jumped into the water together.


    From all directions, the cold and bone penetrating water came rushing, gurgling rapidly in my ear, like a land of illusion. In an instant, they were rushed by the fast river for several meters


    The sun was burning and dazzling. Li Fu slowly opened his eyes and found himself on a shoal full of pebbles. His body was full of burning pain, and his head was slightly painful. His throat seemed to smoke.


    He coughed twice, plucked out a wisp of water grass from his sideburns, and stood up with difficulty. He was stupefied and cried out: "lady! Lady! Fangzhou! "


    His heart sank, and he began to panic for no reason. He stumbled around looking for her. Finally, he found her lying on the river beach. He was relieved and rushed to her. He picked up Lian Fangzhou, who was unconscious, and cried: "lady! Lady! Wake up! "


    Chest diaphragm a pain, accompanied by a sharp cough, Lian Fangzhou finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Too bright sunlight made her eyes squint fiercely, and then she opened them. Her hands tightly grasped his chest, which was scratched by the reef, and she could not care about the pain on her body. She opened a pair of bright black eyes and smiled happily: "ah Jane, ah Jane, we are OK! We''re fine! "


    Li Fu looked down and saw several red scratches on the back of her white hand, which were red, swollen and broken. He also saw a three inch long scratch slanting on her neck, which was shocking. He felt a pain in his heart, so he took her tightly into his arms and said: "well, we are OK! We are all OK! What do you think? Does it hurt? "


    Even Fangzhou hugged him with all her strength. The joy of escaping from the disaster made her full of lightness and lightness. She said with a smile: "no pain! It doesn''t hurt! It doesn''t matter at all! It''s a great fortune that we can do well! "


    Yesterday, after jumping off the boat, her whole body was overwhelmed by the cold and urgent river water, which made her dizzy. Soon, her mind was confused and could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    In the confusion, she only knew that her hand was tightly held by the other hand, and her arm was involved and hurt, but she was reluctant to loosen it, and subconsciously held him tightly back.


    Only in that way can there be peace in my heart.


    Then, under the impact of a huge force, the palms tightly holding her hand disappeared, almost instantly, she lost consciousness, and when she woke up, she was here.


    After finishing the clothes that had been cut in many places and getting their hair done, the two men sat down in the woods not far away.


    When I got up, I found that Lian Fangzhou''s right ankle must have been hit severely. It was hurt badly. It was as high as a fermented steamed bun, and I couldn''t walk at all. Li Fu was so distressed that he could hold her.

 Chapter 1166

    They found a hidden place to cover the shade, examined the scars on their bodies and drugged them one by one.


    Fortunately, Lian Fangzhou is very good at these special medicine babies. He sewed pockets in his clothes and carefully packed them, but they didn''t lose them. Otherwise, although it''s a small wound with a cut skin, it''s hard to say that it won''t be inflamed and festered because of infection in such weather conditions and environment, and the result will be unpredictable.


    Think about the ups and downs of this torrent. I don''t know how much river water has been swallowed in my stomach. Lian Fangzhou feels a small porcelain bottle and pours two pills given by yunluo''er and Li Fu one by one.


    Although the ecological environment is good these days, drinking raw water casually may not make you sick!


    To do this well, the two of them lean on one place for a rest.


    "Who did we mess with? The boatman is clearly coming for us! " Lian Fang said with a sigh.


    Li Fu''s eyes sank and said: "I was just thinking about this problem. It''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to find out our whereabouts and make such traceless design. After we entered Nanhai County, we kept a low profile all the way. We didn''t have any trouble with people. If we didn''t have to say that, only miss Lin, the daughter-in-law of the third son of Le Zheng''s family, would be the only one. "


    "She!" Lian Fangzhou shuddered and said, "how, how! Miss Nalin - will it hurt us? "


    "She may not," Li Fu said with a wry smile, "I paid close attention to Gongzhang two days ago, but I didn''t find that she was being followed. So I let go. Who knows? Miss Lin may not. But when we help her, she will tell Le zhengshanchang that he is the future leader of Le Zhengjia, and may not have any doubts about it! It''s also my carelessness. This is someone else''s territory. It''s so easy to find something. Why do you have to follow us? "


    Even Fanzhou was dumbfounded at this.


    It''s true that she is Le Zhengshan and Chang. After hearing Lin Yuhui''s words about her two, she will definitely be interested in paying attention or doing something.


    "The fire in the inn the night before yesterday -" Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt a shock in his heart and couldn''t help but blurt out: "the fire that night will not be the same, it will not be the same."


    this time, Li Fu''s expression was also dignified.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help regretting, hummed and said, "I knew that we would not help Miss Lin at the beginning! What does she have to do with us! "


    Thinking of this short time of two or three days, either fire or water, has twice passed by the God of death, even Fangzhou can''t help getting angry.


    "It''s no use talking about it now," said Li Fu, patting her on the shoulder and smiling. "Fortunately, we are all well. With these two times, they can''t easily calculate us any more! Well, let''s have a rest for a while and find someone around here. Stay for a few days and wait for your feet to be cured. Let''s go to the government to show our identity. Then they won''t dare come back to hell! "


    "Even Fangzhou said with a smile," that''s all I have to do! "


    Li Fu smiled and held her tighter.


    He spoke to Lian Fangzhou in a relaxed voice, but in fact, he was not so optimistic.


    That boatman doesn''t count. The other side can say that no one has appeared, but she and her wife have been severely calculated for two times. They are both at the critical moment of life and death. I''m afraid that the other side has almost touched them, but I don''t know who the other side is.


    What''s more, the two times of the plot is more of a trial than a plot.


    Because just a little thought, Li Fu can see the irrationality.


    Because I didn''t think that my identity would be exposed, and my husband and wife were not prepared at all. If there was an assassin attacking the fire in the inn that night, Li Fu couldn''t guarantee whether he could take Lian Fangzhou with him.


    There were no assassins on the ferry except the boatman yesterday.


    If you just say that the other party is afraid of his identity and doesn''t want his people to have any connection with the assassination, but they have already moved their hearts, what''s more to worry about? Don''t you fear revenge after death?


    After all, there are some things that we all know well. We don''t have to count people''s evidence.


    Or is it that the other side is too light on the enemy and doesn''t think it''s necessary to have someone to do it, just design like this and you can''t escape?


    But even if so, it''s not stupid enough to be one or two, right? Even if the fire didn''t work out, how could it be done again? How arrogant is this man?


    This is unreasonable!


    Are they both temptations? Or is it a reminder?


    This is even more unreasonable, their arrival is bound to cause the hostility of the four families and other indigenous families, which is beyond doubt!


    If there''s no doubt that they want their own lives, are they kind enough to remind themselves to take precautions? Even Li Fu thought he was a whimsical person!


    However, if it''s really a reminder or a test, then Li Fu''s heart will surely be tight next, and he will have no bottom in his heart.


    He only knew that from this moment on, he had to be vigilant all the time, not slack at all!


    They had a rest and got up to leave.


    Even Fang Zhou''s feet can''t walk. Li Fu Ben wants to hold her. Lian Fang Zhou laughs, "how can you look good with me? Or carry me on your back! You haven''t recited me yet! "


    Li Fu said with a soft smile, "OK, I will carry you. When we go out, if you like, I will carry you every day. "


    As long as he can get out of danger, he vowed that he would never be able to take her out of danger like this again!


    Maybe it''s too smooth in the capital. Even if it''s as strong as Zhu''s, it''s just a matter of strategy. Who dares to kill and assassinate at the foot of the emperor? The punishment department, the Duca court and Dali Temple don''t eat nothing!


    But it''s different here! In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are paper tigers! All you have to fight is whose fist is bigger and whose hand is sharper!


    Lian Fangzhou giggled, crouched on his back, put his hands around his neck, and smiled in his face: "that''s not true! Is it not wrong to see that you, the great political instigator, have gained a reputation of fear and ridicule? "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "are you wronged? I don''t think so! I only feel happy, who laughs who is stupid! "


    It makes both of them laugh.


    Fortunately for the two, except for the plains in the South and southeast coastal areas near the sea, the rest of Nanhai county is mountainous. In some places, the mountains rise and fall, the peaks turn and the roads are quite steep.


    Large and small mountains and mountains divide the whole land into pieces. The villages are very small. One is a large area that is not too wide and suitable for gathering as a village due to geographical restrictions. The other is that the village is too large and has a large population. The arable land radiated from the village center to the surrounding area is limited. How to divide it?

 Chapter 1167

    Therefore, the villages here are basically composed of 30 or 40 households and 20 or 30 households. There are very few villages with 70 or 80 households and more than 100 households. There are even many small villages with 35 or 67 households. And it''s not uncommon for a single family to live in a small mountain depression.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were lucky. After walking for about half an hour, they saw smoke rising from the mountain depression not far ahead.


    "Look! Someone else! " Even Fangzhou was surprised and happy, and Li Fu was also in a good mood.


    You should know that from yesterday noon to now, the two men were struggling in the cold river water. Until now, the grain of rice has not entered, and they are tired and hungry.


    If you want to talk about the eighteen corners of the mountain road, it''s not close when you look close. Li Fu, carrying Lian Fangzhou on his back, walked along the winding mountain path for nearly two quarters of an hour before finally arriving at the small courtyard of the family.


    The bamboo fence is covered with beans, loofahs, etc. in October, most of them are yellow and look bleak. About ten chickens in and out of the yard are clucking for food. The houses behind the fence are yellow mud walls and black tiles. It seems that they are old and mottled. Obviously, there are many years.


    This is the most common style of farmhouse in Nanhai County, which is extremely warm in the eyes of Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou at the moment.


    The people in the mountain are simple, so it''s rare for visitors to visit. The aunt who is at home with her grandson and granddaughter laughs and welcomes the couple in distress politely, and serves them with tea and water.


    There are many dialects in the south. People in the mountain village are different from businessmen in the town. They don''t speak Mandarin at all.


    Fortunately, lianfangzhou knows a lot of Hakka and vernacular, which is Hakka. Although we can''t understand words and sentences, we can barely communicate with each other through basic communication and even comparison.


    The wrinkled old lady saw that the girl who was obviously not from the ordinary village and looked so beautiful could speak here, though it was not authentic, it was very rare! However, he was very happy. He treated Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu with a lot of favors. He took out the good things of his family and gave them the clothes of his son''s daughter-in-law.


    All of these diplomatic affairs, without exception, were negotiated by Lian Fangzhou. Li Fu couldn''t really learn from the twists and turns of this place. They do business without translation.


    When I rest, it''s almost time for Shenshi.


    Lying on the simple bed with dry straw and bamboo mat on it, they both relaxed and felt full of steadiness.


    As expected, happiness is compared!


    "Have a good sleep. I''m here!" Li Fu kissed Lian Fangzhou and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, nodded softly, and said softly, "you sleep too. You''re harder than me all the way!"


    "I''m better than you!" Li Fu smiled and stretched her arms over her body, carefully clasped them on her waist, urging her to sleep.


    Even Fangzhou is really tired and sleepy. With him by his side, he can naturally sleep safely and boldly. His eyelids are heavy. In a short time, he closed his eyes and slept in the past. His breath is gradually heavy.


    Li Fu lowered her head slightly and gazed at her quiet and relaxed sleeping face, but there was not much sleepiness.


    This tiredness is nothing to him. In the west, it was much more difficult and dangerous than this. The more this time is, the more excited he is. Even if the whole person seems relaxed, he is always on alert.


    At that time, however, it was not the same as now.


    Now, he has her.


    He didn''t want her to be hurt at all, and he could never accept her accident!


    It was just the thought that crossed in her mind that made Fu Li worry for a while, and her hands were tight around her waist.


    At present, the most difficult thing is that he doesn''t know when those people will come, how they will appear, how many of them, their means and martial arts!


    In a word, his eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything.


    If he is the only one, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Naturally, they don''t care. But with her, he can''t help planning carefully.


    This family is not far from the river beach. They can find it by themselves, but others can''t.


    For his own safety and the safety of his family, Li Fu made up his mind to stay first tonight and leave tomorrow.


    He dare not live in any village. He''d better go into the mountain and spend three or five days on the mountain. When Lian Fangzhou''s ankle is healed, he can make plans.


    Made up his mind, Li Fufang relaxed his mind slowly and maintained his spirit half asleep and half awake.


    What Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou never dreamed of was that these three days of successive changes came from the specious look of Princess Rong''an.


    It''s said that Princess Rong''an, after returning to Prince Jingnan''s mansion, seldom had to talk with his mother, concubine and brother about the big Wulong that was made by the marriage of Le Zhengshan.


    Princess Jingnan is also a woman, and women don''t like to listen to such gossip. Therefore, she listened with interest with several concubines and aunts.


    Zhou Bingming, the prince of Jingnan, was not very interested in it. It was very strange to see his mother, his aunt and his sister shining their eyes and laughing at each other. He finally found a gap and hurriedly got up to salute her and left.


    Princess Rong''an was interrupted by him. She was not happy at once. She took him by the arm and pouted out her mouth. "Brother! What are you busy with! I have something else to talk to you later! You are not allowed to leave! "


    Princess Jingnan said with a quick smile, "qian''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Your brother has serious business to do!"


    Zhou Bingming took out his arm and smiled: "what can I do for you! I really have something to do. Marquis Weining and his wife and children will pass by us in a few days. I have to help the father and the king prepare for it. In case of disrespect, it won''t look good! "


    When Princess Rong''an heard this, she immediately thought of the unpleasant old thing that happened in the capital. With a snort, she immediately pulled down her face and said, "they are again? Just pass by! What''s the big deal? You and your father are making a big deal out of a molehill! They deserve it! "


    "Ah Qian!" Princess Jingnan, however, knew a little about it. She immediately put down her face and said, "I told you a few words when I talked about it today. You can remember that when I saw Hou''s wife Weining, you can''t be rude! Don''t do harm to your father and brother! "


    Princess Rong''an was very dissatisfied. Under the pressure of her mother''s concubine, she had to respond to the voice of "hear --". Suddenly, she thought of the old thing, and her heart moved. She smiled to Zhou Bingming and said, "it''s funny to say it! I seem to see two people in Gongzhang, who look like the Weining Hou and his wife, but unfortunately they are missing when I want to have a closer look! I don''t know if it''s them! "


    But Zhou Bingming''s eyes moved. "Where did you see it?" he asked

 Chapter 1168

    Rong''an county leader said: "when I came out of the Le Zheng mansion, I was near the Le Zheng mansion! I don''t think so. How could they run there without even taking a person with them? I didn''t say that there are such guests in the Le Zheng family! "


    Zhou Bingming''s heart was full of doubts. When it was inconvenient for many people to ask, he said with a smile, "maybe you read it wrong! When I''m done, I''ll see you this afternoon. If you have something to do, I''ll tell you later! "


    Princess Rong''an listened to him. She was happy again. She agreed happily.


    In the afternoon, when Zhou Bingming went to look for her, he took the opportunity to ask about it carefully. Then he combined with the inside story about the marriage of the third son of Le Zheng, who was discovered by the spy. Unexpectedly, the eldest Miss Lin could only go back to le Zheng''s mansion with the help of a distinguished person, and take back everything that belonged to her. At that time, the younger sister saw the suspected couple near Le Zheng''s mansion, and then thought about hou Fu of Weining It''s really slow for a woman to go to the office. Zhou Bingming didn''t think there was anything wrong with the reason that he didn''t accept the illness and had to stop treating it. But at the moment, he thought that he was always in excellent health and never heard of any illness. How could he be so ill? Besides, isn''t doctor Xue and Weining Hou good friends? How is it possible that you didn''t give me some prescriptions?


    Zhou Bingming is almost sure that the two people that my sister accidentally saw in Gongzhang may be Weining Hou and his wife!


    Those two are not the people who play cards according to common sense. Hou Weining has excellent martial arts. Mrs. Li has a lot of plans. There''s nothing wrong with the two of them visiting first.


    If that is the case, the large army, which is moving very slowly, can make sense. The so-called young master is sick, but it is only a cover up!


    Zhou Bingming thought of the excitement in his heart. He thought to himself: I wonder if the four families would be interested in this news


    Soon, through his own channels, Zhou Bingming revealed the news to the four families.


    The four families had been quite afraid of the incoming Weining Marquis, who was different from the past. With this news, the four old, middle-aged and young leaders of the three generations came together to discuss countermeasures.


    Obviously, it''s not so easy for the Weining Hou and his wife to go sightseeing. This is to explore their own background.


    But it''s a little too bold! I don''t care about the four families! If we don''t teach them a lesson, how can we be reconciled? Didn''t it help them?


    The Deng family and the Lezheng family then proposed to teach them a lesson. They guessed that the four families did it, but they could not find evidence, so that they could understand the power of the four families. In the future, if he really wants to do something, he should weigh it carefully!


    Fujia is located in the south by the sea. It has several huge ships to go to sea, mainly relying on overseas trade to make a fortune. After the chief of the third division of the previous dynasties acquiesced that his family had the right to go to sea at will, he basically made a fortune in silence and didn''t care much about these matters. Therefore, it''s not necessary. I see that Deng family and Lezheng family both say so, Fujia has no objection.


    After all, it is necessary for us to teach the new political emissary a lesson of timidity.


    However, the Liang family disagreed.


    The Liang family has numerous pawnshops, mainly engaged in pawnshops and timber business. In fact, no one in Nanhai county knows. The Liang family has two large iron mines and a small gold mine, which is the source of Jinshan Yinshan.


    It is reasonable that iron ore and gold ore should be owned by the state. Even if Liang''s family found it useful, it won a reward from the imperial court. At most, they were given mining rights, and they were allowed to retain a small part of it with one eye open and one eye closed.


    But the Liang family didn''t pay any attention to the imperial court!


    At the beginning, there was not no one who wanted to protect the dignity of the court by means of tough means. Unfortunately, the political envoy was trampled and killed by horses in the chaos and conflict, and the commander was even more unlucky and directly killed in the mine!


    Since then, no one has been in charge of the three mines of Liang family. The Liang family is also becoming more and more arrogant. They are everywhere, bullying men and women, raising private soldiers and doing whatever they want!


    According to the legend, the daughter of the last political emissary was favored by the great master of Liang''s family. He even sent a matchmaker to say that he wanted to marry the daughter of the political emissary.


    You should know that the eldest master of Liang family is 50 years old this year, and his eldest son Liang Jin is 30 years old. How can the political envoy respond to this absurd request? Almost half dead with anger!


    But the Liang''s eldest master felt that he had given face to his daughter''s status as a flat wife. How could he be shameless?


    The style of Liang family is what I like. It has nothing to do with you!


    Master Liang gave full play to this style of work and sent someone to design a robbery. The young lady was ashamed and angry, and could not bear to be humiliated. Before she was married, she was killed by someone who was unprepared.


    Because of this, the last political envoy and the Liang family are dead enemies. After a fight, the previous political envoy "died unexpectedly".


    Liang family''s home is in Nanhai city. The old houses in the city can''t live down. Fifteen years ago, Liang family circled a large area ten miles away from the north suburb of Nanhai city. With the newly built courtyard, ancestral hall and center, it built countless houses. Now that place is called Liangjia town. The whole town is full of Liang family.


    The town is surrounded by high and solid walls, with four gates wide open. Liang family guards guard the gate. There are also patrol guards and market managers in the town. In a word, although it''s a private village, it''s similar to counties.


    It can be imagined that the Liang family is powerful.


    The blood of Liang family is full of fierce and aggressive factors. Liang Jin listened to the idea of Le Zheng family and Deng family and sneered at each other, saying why bother?


    There has never been a situation in which the two posts of the political emissary and the commanding emissary are integrated. This Lord Weining is also a general with outstanding military achievements. The imperial court sent him to take the post. Its purpose can be imagined!


    If he was so easily frightened away, he would not be able to accumulate his military skills to this day.


    In this case, why not start first when he is alone?


    Anyway, he didn''t have the status of a political emissary and commander. He died in an accident in Nanhai county and by the hand of bandits. Only because his life was bad, who else could blame him?


    As for Lian Fangzhou, just a woman, Liang Jin didn''t take her seriously at all!


    In this way, it is also a great deterrent to the court. Let''s see what else the court can do!


    Maybe once and for all, did the court compromise?


    Liang Jin''s words were inspired by the people, but they were not aroused by the heat and thought secretly. It is true! It''s a great chance from God. If you miss it, you won''t have it!


    The four families have been living in Nanhai County for generations. The court of Zhou never overtook them. There has never been a word of "fear" in their life!

 Chapter 1169

    So, it was agreed. This time, they want the court to take a good look at their strength! Let the emperor of Zhou have no choice but to compromise.


    The next thing is much simpler. Whose family doesn''t have some highly skilled guard subordinates? Each family sent several people to find out the path of the couple to ambush and assassinate them.


    Yue Zhengshan sighs in his heart. There''s no reason why he can''t get over it.


    Among the four families, the family style of the Le Zheng family is good. The Le Zheng family has been dealing with the Central Plains for many years because of the business relationship, and he is particularly fond of the culture of the Central Plains. The literati temperament is the most strong one in the new generation of the four families.


    Because of this, in his heart, Lin Yuhui, the granddaughter of the old Jinshi, who is also a good scholar, is not just a childhood sweetheart for him. She is also his confidant, who seldom understands him or him.


    The loss of Lin Yuhui is not only the loss of a lover, but also the loss of a confidant who can understand him and understand his words.


    He can be sure that the young couple who helped Lin Yuhui to reunite with her is Weining Hou and his wife.


    He promised Yuhui that he would repay the couple if he met her.


    But after a few days, I will take part in the plan to kill them!


    This makes the heart of Le Zhengshan, who is deeply influenced by the culture of faith in the Central Plains, very uneasy.


    But as a member of Le Zheng family, he could not ignore the interests of the family.


    Thinking from left to right, Le zhengshanchang finally came up with an idea, fooled down with his three inch tongue, and finally made the four families agree to explore the depth first.


    If it''s a real enemy, then he will hurt the killer again. In his own territory, even if he is alert, as long as the four families want him to die, he can''t live!


    If it''s not a good one, or if it''s a useless one, then there''s no need for the four families to start any more. Such a person, even if he stays in Nanhai county all his life, what can hinder him?


    If it was not a last resort, the people would not want to kill Weining Hou. After all, he was different from those previous political envoys. In such a short time, he killed two political envoys. Where did the court face?


    In case the imperial court becomes more angry and dispatches a large army to fight, is it not self defeating?


    Nowadays, every family lives in peace and comfort, with countless silver and money. No one is willing to start a disorderly war in the life of the local emperor.


    It''s better to test first. If you can''t kill, you can''t!


    But Liang and Jin didn''t think so much about it. They took a look at Le Zhengshan with some sarcasm and contempt, but didn''t say much about it.


    In his eyes, but let that Weining Hou live a few more days! It''s good to be a little bit more shocked before he died. Anyway, he will never let them live.


    If Liang Jin could know his future fate, he would not agree with the so-called all-around strategy of Le Zhengshan and Chang, and would kill Li Fu without any exception!


    Yue zhengshanchang takes the initiative to take care of things, saying that he will do the initial tentative plan!


    Therefore, there was a fire and a thrilling torrent between Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou.


    What Le Zhengshan can do is just like this. If they can''t survive these two accidents, it''s their own life!


    If you can survive without raising your vigilance, it''s life!


    He can''t ignore the interests of the Lezheng family and inform them. In that case, the Lezheng family won''t be able to mix in Nanhai County!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu slept until dark.


    The wife and son who went out to work for the whole family also came back. There were five grandchildren and a big family.


    The whole family is very enthusiastic about Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. They all have big smiles on their faces when talking with them. A six-year-old and 11 year old granddaughter, seeing Lian Fangzhou''s kindness, is even more reluctant to leave her. How can people in the deep mountains in the countryside ever see her like this?


    The dinner was very rich. There were leeks and eggs, a big cock stewed with mushrooms, and fish caught in the river.


    Mrs. Miao sandwiched the big chicken leg to Lian Fangzhou, smiled and talked. Lian Fangzhou knew that it meant that she was injured. She had to eat more good chicken leg to make up. She also left another chicken leg for her to eat in the morning. She could not help but feel warm.


    How many pieces can a chicken stew get for a family of more than ten people? Two drumsticks are left for her, watching several children only use chicken soup to make brown rice to eat a big bowl, where can she eat it?


    It''s just that they can''t refuse. They all smile and say that they should let her eat. They also say that they have no good food to entertain and they are wronged. This makes Li Fu feel sorry.


    How long has it been since I met such a simple move?


    This night, Lian Fangzhou slept soundly, but Li Fu became more and more uneasy. He only hoped that no accident would happen tonight, and that those people would not come so soon!


    If they are involved, he vows that they will not die! Blood for blood!


    The next morning, Li Fu said his plan to Lian Fangzhou, and gently stroked her face and sighed: "I don''t care, but I have suffered you, lady, you have to endure these days! When you get well, we''ll go. "


    Lian Fangzhou would not refuse his idea naturally. Hearing this, he laughed and said, "you and I are a couple. What do you say is bitter or not? I''m useless in your eyes! I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid it will drag you down. "


    Even Fang Zhou thought, and his heart was full of gloom. He held Li Fu''s hand tightly.


    The thought of sullen and sad flashed by, she didn''t want to think again! I don''t want to think about what to do if it comes to that moment!


    I have never been so desperate and sad as this moment. I clearly have countless forces that can be used to compete with each other. Unfortunately, everything is not in front of me! It''s a real pain.


    "No nonsense!" Li Fu Meng held her tightly in his arms and said, "I don''t want you to say that!"


    Lian Fangzhou opens his mouth and wants to say that when you run away, you can get revenge for me! However, at this time, he could not speak at all. He chuckled and said, "OK, if you don''t speak, you won''t speak! It''s not early. It''s time we got up and left! "


    There were no idle people in the farm. When they got up, the whole family went out to work again last night. It was still Madame Miao with two young grandchildren at home.


    Seeing the two of them get up, Madame Miao laughs and greets them, and Lian Fangzhou laughs back a few words with a bad local dialect.

 Chapter 1170

    After washing for a while, having breakfast, Lian Fangzhou said goodbye to Aunt Miao.


    Madame Miao is very surprised. Do you have a bad reception? Otherwise, why do you have to leave so soon? Isn''t the injury on her foot not good? You should know that there is no one else in this area!


    When Li Fu heard this, he felt more uneasy. There is no one else in ten miles? That is to say, if those people find it, they will find their home.


    Thinking of this, he said to Lian Fangzhou, "lady, you''d better tell this lady that our husband and wife have met some bad guys. Maybe the bad guys will come back. If you ask, let them all say they haven''t seen us!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, then repeatedly expressed his meaning with her mother Miao. He said that he had to go on his way because he was afraid of the bad guys.


    Madame Miao sighed twice. Seeing that they insisted on leaving, she did not keep any. She collected some dry food for them to take away. But I don''t care much about what they say about meeting bad people.


    How about her three sons and two teenage grandchildren, who are so big in their family, who are afraid of bad people?


    There are still some silver tickets wrapped in kraft paper, which are not damaged. Lian Fangzhou takes two one hundred Liang silver tickets and gives them to Mrs. Miao. He tells her that they are silver tickets that can be exchanged for money to buy things. He asks her to give them to Mr. Miao when he comes back. First, carefully hide them, and then use them at least in a month.


    Poor aunt Miao hasn''t seen silver note in her life. Most ordinary villagers exchange things for things, but they use less copper money. Although she understood Lian Fangzhou''s meaning, she didn''t take it seriously.


    So, she smilingly accepted the past and nodded, and then she pressed it on the windowsill under the oil lamp and went to see them out.


    Then she forgot.


    The little grandson saw that the paper was drawing interesting patterns and thought it was fun, so he took it to play.


    Children play a big, not a long time also lost interest, then group into a group to throw at the fence!


    In the end, there was a big disaster


    In order not to cause trouble for the family or increase their own risk factors, Li Fu didn''t even ask Madame Miao about the situation of the mountains in this area. He chose a direction based on experience and left with Lian Fangzhou on his back.


    Unlike the north, the south in autumn and winter are basically non deciduous trees. Although in the late autumn, they are still green everywhere and the mountains are full of trees.


    It''s not hard to find a place to live.


    Li Fu was afraid of the strange poisonous insects and ants and the dew at night. He had to choose a deep mountain forest and a shallow shelter cave on the hillside.


    It is said that it is a cave, in fact, it is only a depression more than one meter deep, barely shelter.


    Just three or four days, even Fangzhou doesn''t feel anything.


    Li Fu settled her down, covered the hole with dead branches and weeds, cleaned up the traces of people coming, and went to the nearby mountains to hunt pheasants and rabbits for food.


    Although Lian Fanzhou thought that he was a little too careful, how could those people follow so closely and so quickly? Would he have been unaware of it?


    Only he had to be so careful, she had to.


    Lian Fangzhou, afraid of being scolded by him, dare not listen to him. Sitting in the cave, he is bored. He looks at the sunlight outside through the gaps between the branches and leaves. Listening to the wind, the leaves and grass are rustling. It''s quiet and natural.


    If it wasn''t for the enemy who didn''t know when he might jump out from the hidden place, he could really afford the four words "time is quiet".


    It''s a pity --


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and sighed low. This time, I don''t know if there is life to go back alive!


    She and Li Fu underestimated the courage of these people!


    Waiting, I haven''t seen Li Fu come back for a long time. Listening to the monotonous rustle of wind and the movement of grass leaves for a long time, I can''t help but feel a little alarmed.


    Lian Fangzhou was worried in his heart, and thought of it uncontrollably like boiling water.


    He was so flustered that he could hardly help rushing out and finally heard the rustle of footsteps. Lian Fangzhou was very happy. He could not help smiling. Finally, a heart was put down.


    Regardless of anything else, she pushed away the branches and leaves that were blocking the entrance of the cave and came out with a smile: "you have come back at last, how can you go so long! I''m so worried! "


    "Watch your feet!" Li Fu quickly put down the things in his hand and held her carefully. He said with an apologetic smile, "it''s my fault. I didn''t remember to explain it to you at once. It''s not easy to make a fire in this place. I cooked the two pheasants before I came back. Are you thirsty? I have water with me! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the two hard yellow mud balls wrapped in big leaves at will, looked at the long bamboo tube filled with water, shook his head and smiled: "I''m not thirsty or hungry! I would say that the big prey in such a mountain forest dare not say that there must be a lot of small prey, such as pheasant, tit, hare, otter, how could you not come back so long! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "you will know next time. Don''t worry about me!"


    When they sat down to talk, Li Fu pulled out the thin dagger that he had carried close to him, and cut open the two sections of bamboo which were nearly two meters long and had a big bowl mouth. He began to cut the bamboo tips, and told Lian Fangzhou that he would put them in everywhere around the neighborhood in the afternoon and set traps. In case someone found the neighborhood, it would be more or less useful.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said "MMM". He sat beside him with his chin on his back and watched his busy work. He chatted with him for a while.


    There are not only many kinds of bamboo in the south, but also a lot of them. Lianfangzhou can''t help laughing and sighing: "unfortunately, it''s not the right time. Otherwise, we can bake some bamboo shoots and cook them now. They''re fresh and must taste good!"


    Li Fu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "bamboo shoots can also be roasted? It''s strange! Let''s try it tomorrow spring! "


    In the spring of next year, I must still work here!


    "Well, try!" "You promised me to accompany me to the seaside. There are many fresh fish, shrimp and shellfish on the seashore, and they will be fresh even if they are roasted!"


    Li Fu raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were full of gentle smile: "OK, it depends on you!"


    Both of them were very discerning and did not mention the difficulties in front of them any more. They were really happy when they said it, as if they said something as ordinary as they could do without any accident.


    It was a safe night.


    The next morning, even Fangzhou could barely walk. Both of them were very happy.


    The sprain of her ankle was not serious. She used the best medicine and the massage of Li Fu. She recovered quickly naturally.


    "Or shall we leave tomorrow? Tomorrow I think I can go! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Li Fu stared at her feet, deliberated, and smiled: "it''s all mountain roads. I can''t carry you after I go down the mountain. How inconvenient is it? In case I get hurt again? These two days are not bad, according to this medicine effect, it will be all right to keep it for two more days! "

 Chapter 1171

    Lian Fangzhou knows that he is telling the truth. When he goes down the mountain, he can''t point out what is waiting for them. It''s not convenient for him to carry her on his back.


    "Then smile a way:" already so, listen to you


    Li Fu and even Fang Zhou were relieved that there was no accident after four days.


    After a good meal, they went down the mountain along the crooked road covered by trees.


    After going down the mountain and out of the forest, as long as you go around this deserted place and get to the densely populated place, it''s not so easy to imagine that those people will want to start again!


    When you get to see the local government and know your identity, those people are even more scrupulous.


    However, their ideas are reasonable and beautiful, but the reality is often not in accordance with people''s ideas.


    Just walked no more than two or three li, when he passed a forest around the corner of the mountain road, Li Fu suddenly pulled Lian Fangzhou to protect him in his arms and said coldly, "come out, don''t hide!"


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and said, "ah!" With a sound, I could not help but jump straight. Subconsciously, I grasped Li Fu''s skirt and woke up to what I was busy and let go. I looked around with my eyes wide open. I didn''t see anyone except the tree or the tree.


    Lian Fangzhou hoped that Li Fu had read it wrong and bit his lips without making a sound.


    A gust of mountain wind blows hard, and the branches and sands turn up like nobody. Li Fu sneered and raised his hand. A few sharp bamboo tips shot at a bush and a vine. "Ah!" A man''s shrill scream sounded.


    Lian Fangzhou was startled, and saw a man in a strong green suit with his head wrapped rolled out of the grass.


    Almost blink of an eye, he and Li Fu''s left and right sides quietly surrounded eight or nine people, also don''t know where to drill out.


    In the same dress, holding a long sword, his eyes are cold and fierce, murderous, and his eyes are just like those of a slaughtered lamb.


    Li Fu held Lian Fangzhou tightly in his hand and pasted it on his body. He lowered his head and his cool lips flew over her forehead. He whispered softly, "don''t be afraid, lady!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s nervous heart suddenly settled down strangely. Suddenly, it gave birth to a feeling of letting the world grow old. His heart was full of tenderness.


    She is the one who died once. What''s to be afraid of? It was he who felt sad for a while.


    She didn''t say that she would let him run away alone to avenge herself. She knew that he would never do that, and now it''s not the time to say that!


    "Jane, I believe you!" Lian Fangzhou looks up, with a bright smile on his lips, like a delicate flower in full bloom.


    Seeing this, Li Fu could not help smiling and nodding silently.


    Then he picked up the long eyebrow and shook the soft sword tied to his wrist. The blade was less than an inch wide, but it was two feet long and held in his hand. It was silver and bright.


    Li Fu glanced coldly at the crowd, and finally settled in front of him, leaning to the left, a man with a flat face and a flat nose, in his early thirties.


    The man was stunned, then he looked up to the sky and laughed. His dark eyebrows crossed and he said with a smile: "Weining marquis is worthy of being Weining Marquis! I admire that! Unfortunately, we are destined to be enemies, but villains can''t let you go anyway! The children also point to the head of the Marquis and get rich! Alas, our brothers are really lucky. That family is still alive and dead, but it''s not for us to find out? Ha ha, what''s the name? This is called tianwanghui''s carelessness without omission! "


    With that, eight or nine people laughed at the same time.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu turned pale.


    Lian Fangzhou snapped, "Madame Miao? What happened to the Miao family! "


    The leader glanced at Lian Fangzhou coolly and said with a smile, "what else can I do? What''s the use of that hard spoken bitch? Of course, it''s all killed! It''s only a dozen. What matters! "


    "You!" Lian Fangzhou''s face turned white and trembled. He glared at the man fiercely, hoping to kill him!


    It''s not enough to listen to the other person. He added with a smile: "tut Tut, those two little daughters-in-law are really smart. If we didn''t have a task, I would not like to start! Oh, I regret it. How I regret it! "


    Another man glanced at Lian Fangzhou with a meaningful obscenity and said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Let me say that Hou''s wife Weining is much better than those two daughters in law! Hey, this is the woman of the Marquis! "


    They all laughed wildly together.


    Li Fu could not help being angry. His hands and bones were white with soft swords, his blue tendons were sharp, his eyes were cold and sharp as ice. He stared at people coldly, his lips were thin and tight, and he said nothing.


    Lian Fangzhou was very angry. He said to Li Fu in a low voice, "Jane, don''t fall into their plan. Don''t worry about me. Kill them all and avenge the family of Madame Miao!"


    Thinking of a warm, hospitable, simple and kind-hearted family, and thinking of her and Li Fu''s departure, Madame Miao''s ardent concern and admonition, even Fang Zhou''s eyes were hot, and she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    How innocent they are!


    She vowed that if she did not die today, she would not let go of not only these people in front of her, but also their behind the scenes instructions!


    This Nanhai county is not a place where they cover up the sky and regard human life as ants!


    Li Fu nodded.


    Li Fu, the leader of the group, was obviously very angry, but he could not resist being angry. However, he had two accidents. He giggled and said with a smile: "Lord Weining, you --"


    a sentence was not finished. Li Fu suddenly started up, and rushed to him like lightning. The strong wind swept over him. He was shocked and wanted to object. Looking down, Li Fu''s soft sword had come from his chest Bore through the chest!


    The man couldn''t believe his eyes were wide. Li Fu sneered and kicked him out of his wrist. Then he took out the soft sword. The long sword rolled around and attacked the others nearby.


    All of a sudden, except for lianfangzhou, the assassins were stunned!


    Who could have thought that Lord Weining would let go of his daughter-in-law''s violent attack?


    When they react, the leader with the most powerful martial arts has lost his temper. There are two other people nearby who are also killed and injured!


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, and the rest of them were shocked and angry again. They cheered and shouted at Li Fugun with their swords.


    Li Fu sneered, his soft sword was as fast as lightning and silver dragon, the wind was howling, the sword was clanging, the figure was flashing, the two sides were struggling hard to give up, and from time to time someone was injured and hurt.


    Even Fang Zhou looked dazzled, holding his hands tightly, and standing there with wide eyes, he dared not move.


    She never felt so sorry and hated why she didn''t have martial arts and why she was not a generation of female Xia?

 Chapter 1172

    With "ah!" With a scream, a man''s left arm was cut off by Li Fu and fell down beside him. Lian Fangzhou''s subconscious glanced at him. This glance was just a stare at the man on the other side. It was cold and full of rage and bloodthirsty. Lian Fangzhou was shocked and his subconscious step was backward.


    The man stared at her, smiled ferociously, and stood up with his sword shaking a little. Then he approached Lian Fangzhou step by step.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly turned white, and he opened his mouth to shout Sheng Sheng to hold back.


    These people obviously have extraordinary skills. Even if Li Fu takes the opportunity to kill two seriously injured ones, it''s not easy to fight with the rest of them for a moment and a half. If he''s distracted, it''s hard to say.


    The man stared at Lian Fangzhou, with a thud in his throat. He giggled and roared. His sword went straight to Lian Fangzhou.


    The bright light stabbed her eyes, and even Fangzhou felt dizzy for a while. Although she had been holding her heart for a long time, she could hardly stand!


    What''s more, she doesn''t know whether the powder Yunluo gave her will work!


    In panic, Lian Fangzhou''s hand was raised, and a sufficient amount of powder was waved, and he hurriedly backed away.


    When you are still in shock, listen to "ah! Ah! " The shrill screams came continuously, which were extremely tragic. Lian Fangzhou had never heard such a shrill scream to the extreme. For a while, he could not respond.


    That box entangled fight everybody also was startled, glanced at an eye to come over, all facial expressions change greatly, in the eye a piece of horror.


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind was blank and calm. Seeing how surprised they were, Li Fu was about to look at the scream. Li Fu shouted, "don''t look!"


    A little bit of the tiptoe flew to grab her and quickly retreated into the forest, running all the way to the deep forest.


    There are still three people out there who are not injured. The others are two seriously injured, one slightly injured and three dead.


    Several people stared at the twisted and horrible accomplice who died under the hand of Hou Weining. They were bloodless and scared.


    No wonder Marquis Weining dare to show off on the South China Sea County border with his wife who is not good at martial arts. No wonder


    Rao is a place rich in poisons since ancient times. They have never seen such a terrible and powerful poison. What on earth is this


    Several people looked at each other, in addition to fear and fear, they also inquired whether to pursue or not?


    Don''t chase, it seems that it''s not suitable. Chasing, it seems that it''s more inappropriate. Who knows if there''s anything strange in Madame Weining''s hand?


    As for the chance to make contributions, several people dare not even think about it now!


    "Come on, let''s leave here as soon as possible, contact other brothers and report to the Lord! Hum, since they are found, they will not escape in this mountain sooner or later! Consumption can kill them! " One sneered.


    Several other people agreed. After so many brothers were broken, even the leader brother Lu lost his life. It can be seen that the other side joined hands, and there is something to say about returning.


    Several people wanted to take the weapons of the dead brother back to the exchange. As for the body, of course, it was impossible to take it away.


    Who knows that there is nothing else to do when collecting weapons? Only when collecting the long sword of the brother who was poisoned by Lian Fangzhou, he took it to his hand. But in three or five sentences, he felt something was wrong with his hand. He bowed his head and was scared! Ah! " Screamed, and the sword fell to the ground.


    A few people were shocked. Fortunately, someone responded quickly. They slashed the whole arm of the man with a sword "Shua". They were shocked and found a life for him.


    Li Fu took Lian Fangzhou and ran out for more than two quarters of an hour. Fang stopped and panted.


    "Come on, come on? Or, let''s, run, run a little further! " Lian Fangzhou gasped against the big tree and asked intermittently.


    Li Fu patted her back gently and said in a soft voice, "it shouldn''t matter if we don''t come after her. Let''s have a rest." And help her to sit down.


    Running too fast and too fast, my heart was full of tension. At this time, I stopped and even Fanzhou felt that she was shaking all over, especially her legs, which could not be stopped.


    Holding her to sit down, Li Fu pulled her injured foot, rubbed it, and said, "is there any discomfort?"


    Lian Fangzhou is a little embarrassed. He takes back his feet and says with a smile, "it''s OK! It''s been a long time. How could something happen? Running too fast, my legs are shaking. I''m not afraid. "


    Li Fu couldn''t help but laugh. He laughed and said, "good lady, when did I say you were afraid? My wife is so bold, how can she be a person who will be afraid at will? If you don''t go through such things and rush all the way in such a hurry, it''s inevitable that your legs and feet will tremble, rather than tremble with fear. "


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said to him, "you are afraid to tremble!"


    The two laughed for a while, feeling a little relaxed.


    "By the way, why didn''t you just let me see it?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    Li Fu''s eyes were full of disgust and disgust. He didn''t like all kinds of poisonous drugs, especially those that looked so evil and disgusting.


    He smiled and said, "because it''s so ugly, I''m afraid you''re scared when you see it."


    Lian Fangzhou spits out his tongue and says with a smile, "how can I be so timid?" In my heart, I believed what Li Fu said. He said so. The death must be very, very ugly. Fortunately, I didn''t see it


    Li Fu took a look at her and said, "that medicine was given to you by Yunluo er? It''s too vicious, and if it''s too bad for you, what else do you have? Don''t use it again easily. Be careful when using it. "


    Even Fang Zhou nodded and said with fear: "luo''er also told me that this powder is too poisonous and too severe. It''s better not to use it before the most critical time! But I was really scared at that time. I took this out at random. I had no way but to use it! "


    She hurriedly smiled and comforted Li Fu, saying, "don''t worry, what Luo Er told me is that this medicine only works when it sees blood. I''m not afraid of any wound!"


    Li Fu said "Oh" with a little reassurance, but he murmured to himself: no wonder the poison of such an evil sect will look like that when it is hit


    After a pause, Lian Fangzhou got up and said, "if those people catch up, they will be miserable. Let''s go now! Just, Jane, what shall we do next? "


    "At present, I don''t think they have the courage to catch up, but once they get in touch with other people, it''s hard to say," Li said


    As soon as the words came out, both of them were a little depressed.


    Lian Fangzhou murmured, "we are not so lucky!" Trapped in this mountain, although it is safe for the time being, it is even more difficult to escape!


    And Madame Miao''s family -

 Chapter 1173

    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart was filled with hatred, and he resolutely said, "come to think of a way! We must get out of here. We must get out! I want to avenge Madame Miao''s family! "


    When Li Fu entered the mountain, he did some estimation according to the trend of the mountain, and there were a few in his mind.


    He sighed low, in any case, he could not take her any more risks! None of those people are selected carefully. What they just met is just one of them. Since the other party knows his identity and has moved his hand, it is impossible to stop!


    Once out, it''s not sure how many people you''ll meet! If we add all kinds of tricks and traps, if he is alone, he may not have the courage to try, but with her, he dare not!


    Li Fu could not help but glare at Lian Fangzhou and pull her airway: "that man is going to kill you just now, why don''t you call me out? Why do you start on your own? "


    Lian Fangzhou opened his mouth and looked at him with his eyes wide open. After a while, he said, "I --"


    "I can''t do it next time." Li Fu sighed softly and said, "I know what you mean. You are afraid of my distraction, but remember, I am your husband!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was soft. He went to pull his arm with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I know! What are we going to do now? "


    Li Fu couldn''t help smiling, so she had to stop trying to teach her a lesson. After a while, she said: "I''m afraid that there is a vast net outside. If I want to leave, I have to go through this vast forest. But I asked when chatting with the Miao family. This vast forest stretches for hundreds of miles. No one dared to go deep. It''s not easy for us to go through it! Don''t say anything else, it''s easy to get lost in the woods. If you get lost, you''ll never get out! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and said, "would you like to have a try?"


    Li Fu "huh?" A, a little surprised, said: "do you want to?"


    Lian Fangzhou looked into the deep forest where he could not see his head and sighed, "I would rather try here than those enemies who are ferocious and don''t know the geometry."


    The other side is a local tyrant. They have no chance to win!


    If Lian Fangzhou secretly thought that if he died in the deep forest, Li Fu would be able to turn around and break through alone. However, he refused to let him take himself out to die.


    When Li Fu thought about it, he held her hand tightly and said, "OK! Let''s go to the deep forest! Now in November, there are fewer poisonous snakes, insects and ants in the mountain forest. It''s better to deal with some beasts. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "have you forgotten the sachet luo''er gave us? She said that we should avoid poisonous snakes, insects and ants. Let''s not worry! Well, as for the direction, I have a way to recognize it. Don''t worry! "


    Li Fu was so surprised that he saw Lian Fangzhou smile. He took off the silver earrings he was wearing and asked him to straighten the hook and remove the curved part.


    Lian Fangzhou took out a small magnet which had been prepared for a long time. After grinding the two ends of the newly made silver needle on the magnet for a while, Li Fu peeled a small piece of soft bark, made his thumb bigger, wrinkled the middle of the bark, let the silver needle pass through it, and Li Fu cut off a section of bamboo tube, filled it with water, and carefully placed the bark with the silver needle on the water surface On, the silver needle gently shook, and then pointed to two directions, up to the north, down to the south.


    When Lian Fangzhou saw Li Fu, he said with a smile, "ah Jian, this is the north and that is the south. As long as we have this, we won''t get lost. We will surely get out of this deep forest!"


    Li Fu was very happy and said with a smile: "you will make trouble with these strange things! But thanks to you, otherwise it''s hard to decide the direction! "


    Lian Fangzhou carefully put away the silver needle and said with a smile, "don''t you doubt that I will make a mistake?"


    Li Fu laughed and said, "how can I doubt my mother? My wife has never done anything wrong! "


    Lian Fangzhou left out the words of prevarication and smiled at him. They chose the direction and went to the deep forest without hesitation.


    Even Fang Zhou felt that he would never forget this hard road in his life.


    When a large and clear sky finally appeared on the top of the head, both of them felt a sense of separation.


    Lian Fangzhou''s hand trembled slightly, and took out several short and thin branches like firewood stems from his arms. After counting them, he said with a smile, "it''s finally time to see the sky again. We''ve been walking in that forest for nine days!"


    Li Fu held her waist tight, stroked her face and said softly, "you can insist on it again. Soon, we can leave here!"


    Though she didn''t say a word, how could he not see it? It was humid and stuffy in the deep forest. The road was not easy to walk. The air was full of rotten smell. Even though there was no serious poison, even the wild boar, wolf and other beasts occasionally met were carefully avoided or killed. They did not frighten her, but her face was still ugly day by day, and the road was difficult day by day.


    He is full of comforting words but dare not say, for fear that he touched her heart and poured out her strength and will, but a heart is always tight, for fear that one of her support will fall!


    In such an environment, even if there is an emergency medicine around, how can it be cured?


    At this moment, Li Fu''s heart is more than half of it.


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I don''t know if those tails have been lost. Let''s find our way out of the valley as soon as possible."


    Seeing that her face didn''t look very good and her voice was a little shaky, Li Fu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, let''s take a rest in this valley today, and we''ll find another way out tomorrow! Don''t worry, I am! "


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t argue with him, so he nodded and smiled "Hmm".


    Li Fu helped her to sit down in a sunny grass. Seeing that it was hidden enough, she relaxed, kissed her forehead, held her hand and said, "you can have a rest here. I''ll find some dry firewood to make a fire, and I''ll hunt and eat by the way!"


    It''s not easy to make a fire in that deep forest these days. The more you go to the deep forest, the more humid it is. There are many dead branches and leaves, but they are all wet and heavy. It''s easy to make a fire. The smoke is so thick that you can''t see people one meter away! Choke again! They were afraid that the fire would bring some wild animals or insects, ants, moths and so on. They did not dare to burn more. After baking, they quickly put out the fire.


    Lian Fangzhou said "OK" with a smile, and pointed to the red one on the opposite side, saying: "there seems to be fruit there!"


    Li Fu took a look and said with a smile, "it''s like a date. I''ll pick it!"


    The deep forest is full of towering trees that can''t be hugged and the trunk is covered with moss. Where are the fruit bearing trees such as peach, plum, date and persimmon?

 Chapter 1174

    In fact, Lian Fangzhou didn''t need to worry about those who came after him at all. After two days of tracking and guarding, they decided that they had gone to the deep forest.


    In this way, everyone celebrates!


    Because no one has ever been to that vast and ancient forest!


    There are many kinds of poisonous insects, snakes and ants in the deep forest, especially a centipede with the size of chopsticks and the length of more than two inches. There is no way to live if you bite it, and no one can walk out!


    In this way, the Weining Hou and his wife are basically looking for their own death. They have nothing to do with themselves and others. Aren''t they all happy?


    They never dreamed that even Fangzhou had made a simple compass with magnets that were easy to get lost in the high mountains of Nanhai county. They pointed out the direction smoothly, so that they didn''t go wrong.


    However, the antidote sachet given by yunluo''er is too fierce and domineering. Where they went, insects, ants, poisonous snakes and snakes all gave way within three meters, not to mention centipedes and mosquitoes!


    How could they have come after them, since they were sure that they would die? Even if I chase, I''m afraid I''ve lost myself in that big forest.


    Lian Fangzhou lies on the thick meadow, the autumn grass is half dry, the distant mountains are green and thick, the sky is blue, the sun shines down, it is lovely and warm.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and finally came back to life


    That dark as hell in the ancient forest, walking in it, covered with sticky and greasy uncomfortable feeling, every breath, with a moldy taste.


    Look up, there''s no light at all.


    The most painful thing is that you don''t know when you will be able to come out. You can only move forward step by step, and stick to it.


    If it''s another time --


    Lian Fangzhou is not aware of the lingering fear. If it''s another time, she thinks, she may not have the determination and courage.


    The eyelids were a little heavy. She closed her eyes unconsciously, and her brain gradually became confused. When did she go to sleep.


    The strange dreams filled her sleep, which made her dizzy. It''s like being in deep water and hot water. It''s cold and hot for a while, and it''s hard to breathe.


    She desperately wants to open her eyes and wake up.


    It seems that as long as she wakes up, she can escape from this terrible dream. However, her eyelids seem to weigh a thousand pounds. How hard she tries to open them is unable to open them.


    In a daze, she seemed to fall into a warm embrace, tightly held by a pair of powerful arms, and someone shouted "Lady" in her ear! Lady! Wake up! Wake up! " The anxious voice sounds so familiar.


    Lian Fangzhou ''.


    Her eyelids moved gently, and finally opened a seam. She smiled at the black and burning eyes.


    "Fangzhou!" Li Fu held her tightly, bowed her head, kissed her face and forehead, and said over and over again, "hold on, wake up, don''t sleep, let''s go now, let''s go out!"


    She can''t hold on Li Fu felt guilty for a while. Looking at her pale face and disordered breath, he was helpless.


    The ancient forest is full of miasma. Even if it''s not the season of spring and summer, where can her body compare with her?


    Lian Fangzhou moved his lips, trying to say something, but where could he have the strength to say it? I just feel tired and tired. I feel really tired and tired. I don''t want to say more.


    Li Fu took her to sit on his chest and carefully fed her a few mouthfuls of water with a bamboo tube. He said softly, "look, I picked dates and there are many mountain grapes. Do you want to use some?"


    It is these saliva swallowed, even Fangzhou felt a nausea in the stomach almost spit out, smell words gently shook his head.


    Li Fu then hugged her horizontally and said softly, "lady, if you bear it, let''s go out now! Recuperate and recuperate


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to ask him to use something first, but he didn''t have the strength to speak at all, so he could only lean on him, his eyes were half closed, and forced out a smile at him.


    Li Fu took a breath, held her tightly, and walked toward the valley exit.


    But soon he was in despair, for there was no way out of the valley!


    Along the way, there are high cliffs on both sides. This is a dead valley!


    Li Fu''s brain "buzz" a sound into a blank, knees a soft almost fall.


    How can this be!


    What should she do if she can''t get out of the valley? Li Fu was almost mad with anxiety!


    Suddenly, it was found that a tall cave entrance appeared in a half covered place with weeds on the right side of the slope in front of him. Li Fu''s spirit was inspired, and he hurried to the entrance with the hope of trying. The cave was tall, and the cave was deep, zigzag and zigzag, and he didn''t know where to go.


    As soon as Li Fu clenched his teeth, he walked in with Lian Fangzhou in his arms.


    Gradually, the light in the cave dimmed, and there were more turnouts.


    Li Fu could not help but be awed by his heart. He had heard for a long time that there are many caves in many mountainous areas of Nanhai County, and even the whole mountain range is crisscross with caves of different sizes.


    These caves are not deep in the ground, so it is not impossible to reach for five fingers, but it is not easy to find the exit in the crisscross dozens or even dozens of caves.


    But apart from these caves, where is the way?


    Holding lianfangzhou in his arms, Li Fu searched for the bright and spacious cave all the way and kept walking. If he walked all the way, he would remember again and again.


    Looking at the white face in his arms like paper and the faint breath, Li Fu was in a state of anxiety, but he was helpless. However, the steps under his feet were faster and more messy.


    Lian Fangzhou sensed his panic and impatience. She wanted to open her mouth and ask him to stop, but her voice was very dry. She moved her lips several times, but she could not say anything.


    Although she was so dizzy and afflicted, she still had two bright memories in her mind. He is so disorganized that something will happen sooner or later.


    If both of them are trapped here and have no way to live, are they wronged?


    Since then, we have seen life and death, and then tortured for several days in the ancient forest that blocks out the sky. For life and death, even Fangzhou has seen a lot less.


    If she can choose, she certainly doesn''t want to die, but if she can''t, she doesn''t want him to die here with her! This is the man she loves most and only in her two lives!


    Lian Fangzhou tried to accumulate his strength, holding his breath and gently pulling the corners of Li Fu''s clothes. He called out low, "ah Jian, ah Jian!"

 Chapter 1175

    "Lady!" Li fuming stopped and looked down at her. Her eyes were shining, and she was surprised and happy: "you wake up!"


    He comforted her and said, "lady, if you bear it, maybe we can find our way out soon! There must be a way out here, there must be! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled pale, and gave a light "um" sound, coagulating him, reluctant to blink his eyes. His heart was soft and sour.


    Li Fu leaned over and Fang heard her faintly asking him to put her down.


    As soon as Li Fu hesitated, he sat on the ground, still holding her in his arms and leaning on her. He said softly, "how are you?"


    Lian Fangzhou said softly: "I, wait for you You, find yourself... "


    Li Fu was shocked and said, "you want me to let you wait here?"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded softly and said: "yes Hurry up! "


    Li Fu naturally refuses to let go of her alone, but it''s not the same thing to run with her. Seeing that her breath is more messy because of her running, his heart is even more miserable.


    "Well, you are waiting for me here. I''ll come back to you when I find my way! " When Li Fu saw that she was getting worse, his heart leaped and he dared not delay any more.


    "Well, I Wait for you... " Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiled and nodded his head. When he said this, his heart ached and almost fell into tears.


    Can she wait for him? She doesn''t know!


    Li Fu holds her and turns into a dark cave. He carefully puts her down and sits on the corner. He holds her hand tightly, straightens her sideburns, palms down and gently touches her pale cheek. Finally, he takes back his hand and says, "lady, you wait for me, you must wait for me!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips trembled and nodded.


    Watching his back moving away, the eager footsteps reflected back from the four walls, listening to the extra sound, a knock in her heart.


    There are tears in the eyes gradually overflow, even in front of Fangzhou a hazy.


    He closed his eyes and rested for a moment. Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes fiercely. With a strong breath, he stumbled up and walked to a fork hole at will.


    Walking for a while dizzy, limb weakness, had to lie down in the cave wall for a while, slowly bit his teeth and then walked hard.


    She has only one idea, that is to keep moving forward, the farther away from that, the better! If he can''t find himself, he will die


    Even Fang Zhou did not know how far she had gone or how many turns she had taken. When all was left in front of her was black and all her consciousness was as dark as darkness, she knew that she was finally free.


    However, I don''t know how long later, she woke up again!


    Gently open your eyes, see the embroidered light pink tent, droop your eyelids, and then see the light purple soft fabric brocade quilt, even a thrill in Fangzhou''s brain, the joy is coming in a row, which will almost knock her whole person out again!


    She flung open the quilt and jumped out of the bed, unable to wear shoes and ran out to the outside and shouted: "ah Jane! Jane! "


    She thought that she would never see him again in her life. She thought that she would never meet again in the future. Who knows, he did not give up her!


    The curtain rings. A young woman in a silver blue embroidered jacket with narrow sleeves and wide leg embroidered pants of the same color rushes in from the outside and laughs: "this girl, you wake up! Ah, how are you getting up? You''re not very well yet. Lie down! "


    Then he went to fulianfang island and went back to bed.


    Lian Fangzhou stared at the maid with wide eyes. Her skin was slightly black, her nose was slightly flat, her lips were thick, her face was oval, her eyebrows were thick. Because of her eyes, she did not look ugly.


    She is a typical Nanhai county person in both her dress and appearance.


    Where is this? Where''s Jane?


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly returned to his senses and grabbed the maid''s wrist and said, "you saved me? Am I the only one? "


    The maid stayed, giggled and said, "of course, only the girl is there? How can so many people have such good luck! It''s the eldest son who went hunting in Kongshan and saved the girl himself! That place is very remote. How can a girl go there? Ha ha, but you seem to like girls very much. I asked the best doctor of Lingtong to see a doctor for you. I asked you about the girl just now! You are so lucky, girl! "


    The maid said with a smile and a voice full of envy.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and looked at her in amazement.


    The girl "Puchi" a smile, just to help her lie down, smile: "girl good rest, the maid to report to the eldest son! Hee hee, if you know how happy you are when you wake up! Well, I''m lucky for you, too. I woke up at the right time. I''m going back to Nanhai city tomorrow. I told us to take good care of you. I''ll send you to Nanhai city when you''re ready. Now you can go with me


    That tone is clear for Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou smiled bitterly. In front of this sparrow like girl, she seemed to have no chance to speak.


    However, when she heard these words, her heart was uneasy, and it was inevitable that she was a little alarmed.


    When I heard that I was going back to Nanhai City, I couldn''t help but get excited again. Is it finally going to Nanhai city? Jane If he can''t find himself, he will eventually return to Nanhai City


    Lian Fangzhou was in a state of confusion for a while. He thought his life was in a mess.


    She grabbed the girl and asked with a wry smile, "can you tell me who your eldest son is? And how long have I been in a coma? "


    The girl said with a smile: "don''t call your maidservant that, girl. She can''t afford it! Just call your maidservant xiaoque! The girl has been sleeping for two days! However, the doctor said that the girl fainted because of her haggard mind and acclimatization. She would be fine if she woke up for a few days! As for our eldest son, "


    the little bird smiled triumphantly:" our eldest son is the eldest son of Liang family, one of the four families of Liang family! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly changed. His mind was "buzzing" for a while. He was shaking. He was spinning around for a while, unable to fall on the bed.


    "Girl!" The little bird cried out and hurriedly helped Lian Fangzhou. He said worriedly, "girl, you are still weak. Don''t be too excited. Take a rest!"


    Lian Fangzhou felt only a thunderbolt coming from the sky. Could this little bird girl think she was excited and excited, and then fell down?


    She''s just upset!


    She never dreamed that ah Jian had not been in direct contact with the four families, and she fell into the hands of the Liang family


    She knew something about the four families before she came.


    Among the four families, Liang Jia is the most ferocious and arrogant.

 Chapter 1176

    Mr. Liang?


    It''s like Liang Jin? He is 30 years old, the eldest son of Liang''s parents Fang Di and the next head of Liang''s family. My wife died in childbirth three years ago. My son and daughter are each one. My son is twelve years old, and my daughter is only three years old.


    It''s said that this man is brave and fierce. His means of dealing with people are extremely cruel and cruel. He is also the coldest and most ruthless. He''s better than his father!


    How did he fall into his hands? Listen to the little bird. What else? Like yourself?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t hold his breath!


    She gasped for a while, and said softly with a faint breath: "I''m really sorry! Little bird, I''m dizzy. I don''t have any strength. I want to have a quiet rest. You, go out first! Don''t tell you big boy, please... "


    She has to calm down and think about how to get away


    Hearing her saying that she was dizzy, little queer saw that she was so sick that she couldn''t help worrying: "girl, would you like me to call the doctor again? It''s not very nice of you to look at it like this! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "I want to have a quiet rest. I think it will be better later!"


    After thinking about what she said, the little bird nodded: "OK Girl, please rest first. If it''s not good, please see the doctor! If there''s something wrong with the girl, you can''t spare your servant! "


    Lian Fangzhou is now a headache when he hears the words "big childe". He nods and asks her to go out.


    Who knows, Lian Fangzhou just slowed down, and before he could sort out the confused thoughts, he heard a disordered footsteps outside: someone is coming!


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s no wonder to think about it. After all, she is not her serious master. Why should she listen to her own words?


    The door rang softly. Someone entered the outer room, and in a twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu came in.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyes and looked at him secretly. When he was tall, wearing a green gold dark grain silk sleeve robe, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and well-balanced features, his lips were tight under his high nose, but his whole body was really powerful, as if he was holding a momentum, which made him dare not look at him after one look, and his eyes were especially bright, sharp as hawks and falcons. When he was staring at people, he Eyes, like two sharp swords, can be born into the heart.


    Behind him was a bearded old man with a medicine chest on his back, a little bird and two servant girls.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to lie down in front of him. When he heard the news, he was already struggling to sit up. There was no outer robe or extra clothes on the bed, but he was only wearing the ivory middle coat and pulled the thin up.


    Only glanced at Liang Jin, Lian Fangzhou then lowered his eyebrows, looked a little cramped.


    Even so, she could still feel this man''s eyes looking at her, and could not help but bristle, subconsciously gathering his voice.


    "Go and have a look." Liang jinchong said to the old doctor, nuzui.


    Lian Fangzhou believes that the four families'' food, clothing, housing and transportation look no different from those in the Central Plains, but the etiquette rules are too far away!


    Don''t you see that you''re only wearing the middle coat? So I came in with the doctor. It''s from an ancient man who was a xibeihuo. Otherwise, he would die of shame and indignation?


    However, what makes her a little relieved is that xiaoque''s girl seems to be overstating her words. Liang Jin doesn''t seem to like herself at all


    That''s good!


    The old doctor answered "yes". A little girl moved a chair and put it in front of the bed. Then the old doctor sat down and asked Lian Fangzhou to put his arm on the brocade quilt with the palm of his hand facing upwards. Then he picked up the pulse.


    After a while, he got up and bowed down to Liang Jin and smiled with his hand: "eldest childe, this girl is just a little weak, just rest and recuperate for a few days!"


    Liang Jin said "well" and asked, "if you want to go back to Nanhai city by carriage tomorrow, do you want to worry?"


    When the old doctor was stagnant, he took a look at Lian Fangzhou and hesitated to answer. Liang Jin waved his hand: "don''t say it! Go out! "


    The old doctor hurriedly promised to leave.


    Liang Jin said to xiaoque, "go tell the housekeeper to explain to him. The day after tomorrow, we will go back to Nanhai city!"! You all go out! "


    "Yes!" said the little bird with a smile He glanced at Lian Fangzhou, but he could not stop. He was busy with the two girls.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart contracted in vain, the air between his chest and diaphragm decreased in vain, and he became dizzy.


    She held on stiffly, and sat back stiffly.


    Liang Jin came forward and sat down on the stool where the old doctor had sat, staring at Lian Fangzhou. After a moment of silence, he asked, "you What''s the name? "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, but his heart suddenly relaxed.


    People look fierce and sharp, although the voice is not gentle, but also listen to the past.


    Lian Fangzhou''s lips moved, and she really had some questions to answer.


    Of course, the real name can''t be said. Zuomi, the name of a previous life, can''t be said either. Because she and Jane were used in Nanhai County, maybe he already knew about it. Isn''t that a disaster?


    "My husband''s surname is Yang. I''m called Mrs. Yang." Lianfangzhou road.


    Liang Jin couldn''t help but look at her, but he didn''t care. He said, "your husband? But when I found you, you were the only one! What are you going to do at Kongshan? "


    Lian Fangzhou hesitated a little and said, "my husband likes to travel around the mountains and water. Hearing the name of the empty mountains, he wants to see the rarity. Who knows --"


    Liang Jin laughed and said: "who knows he lost his way? you deserves it! No one can go to Kongshan! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought that although Nanhai county has many mountains and caves, there must be few such situations as empty mountains, so although it sounds a bit incredible, there are no flaws to be found.


    As expected, she was right for Meng, because the people like Lian Fangzhou said were not without them, so Liang Jin didn''t think it was strange to hear this, but believed it as soon as he heard it.


    Lian Fangzhou was silent and didn''t answer him.


    Only listen to Liang Jin hum a, way: "this kind of heartless man died, you can pick up a life is God opened eyes!"


    "He didn''t!" Lian Fangzhou was very angry and took off his mouth to refute. Even if it''s a lie, she''s not allowed to be told in front of her!


    "Why not?" Liang Jindao: "I only see you, but I don''t see him! Most of the time I saw you running away because of your discomfort! Hehe, it''s not so easy to run out of that empty mountain. Some people are found dead in it, but the body is only a few meters away from the exit! I said you are a strange woman. How could he leave you behind and help him to talk instead of you? Don''t think about him from today, follow me! How do you keep fit? Come back to Nanhai city with me in two days! "


    With that, Liang Jin took another look at her and left.


    Lian Fangzhou is a fool.

 Chapter 1177

    Is that how he left? Just leave a few words?


    She told him clearly that she was a man with a husband, and he even said that!


    Lian Fangzhou seems to have punched cotton. He has never been so powerless to look at the sky. She was at a loss for a moment!


    "Girl..." After a while, the little bird came in again. Holding a small lacquer tray, there is a bowl on it.


    "This is the ginseng soup just stewed in the kitchen. It''s said that it''s the best tonic. The maid has served the girl." The little bird put the tray gently on the round table not far from the bed and said softly.


    Ginseng soup? Lian Fangzhou could not help frowning. He was really confused. What kind of ginseng soup should I drink? Now, I''m afraid that I can''t mend the deficiency!


    However, she did not know that although these aristocratic families in Nanhai county were rich and powerful, they did not pay attention to food and clothing. Liang''s family are all in good health. They haven''t been ill for almost a long time. Who will mend their bodies without any reason in ordinary days?


    Liang Jin didn''t understand. He only knew that ginseng seemed to be the best tonic, so he asked people to stew ginseng soup and bring it to Lian Fangzhou.


    And also ordered every morning and evening stew a cup, let Lian Fangzhou get better early.


    However, he ran to Kongshan to hunt, and saved her by chance. He thought it showed that they were predestined by her. He thought she looked more pleasant and had two points of motivation. He took her for granted as his own woman.


    In this Nanhai County, the woman he wants has not yet failed! This rescued woman is no exception!


    So when Lian Fangzhou mentioned her husband, Liang Jin didn''t take it to heart!


    Don''t say her husband is dead. What if he isn''t? Who dares to rob the woman he likes?


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou frowned slightly, the little bird knelt down in front of her and cried, "girl, the maid didn''t really tell the eldest childe about the girl waking up! But, however, the eldest son passed on the maid to ask, and the maid did not dare to deceive the eldest son! Please don''t be angry with me, girl. I know it''s wrong! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. She didn''t think of blaming the little bird at all. When she saw the girl kneeling on the ground, she was so nervous and worried that her face was ugly. Her face was full of fear and fear, as if she was about to face a disaster. She was upset and hurried: "get up! I didn''t blame you! Don''t kneel! "


    With a sigh and a wry smile, he said, "in fact, I won''t blame you even if you say it. If you don''t say it, he will know sooner or later. Besides, he is your serious master. How can you not answer your questions?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you girl, thank you girl!" Little bird doesn''t care what Lian Fangzhou said at all. She only hears that Lian Fangzhou forgives her and doesn''t blame her. That''s enough.


    Lian Fangzhou does not know that the Liang family has strict rules. If Lian Fangzhou says that he is dissatisfied with her, the eldest son may ask someone to sell her or punish her to be coolie. Can she not be in a hurry?


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou didn''t look like coaxing himself, the little bird got up happily and smiled carefully: "girl, I have used the ginseng soup to serve you! I''ve never seen ginseng soup before. Listen to Aunt CAI in the kitchen. It''s a treasure. You are so kind to the girl Lian Fangzhou felt his head hurt again as soon as she mentioned the big boy.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to eat this, but I''m a little hungry. I''d like to have some porridge with one or two light dishes. I wonder if there''s any in the kitchen?"


    "Porridge?" "Girl, you haven''t eaten for two days and nights. No wonder you are hungry!" said the little bird! Go to the kitchen and have a look! However, this ginseng soup was specially ordered by the eldest son to stew for the girl. She''d better drink it! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t like the taste of ginseng originally. When he heard that Liang Jin made people endure, he refused to drink it. He said, "didn''t the old doctor say that? I''m not well now. If I use this ginseng soup, I''ll probably get sick because it''s too weak to make up. Otherwise, drink it! "


    "What kind of person is a maidservant? How can I drink such a good thing!" The little bird shakes his head in a hurry. He hears that Lian Fangzhou will aggravate her condition. He doesn''t dare to ask her to drink any more. He laughs and says that he has gone back to the eldest son!


    Even Fangzhou knows where the little girl dare to make her own decision? Can''t bear to embarrass her, nodded.


    The little bird replied with a smile and turned to go.


    Even Fang Zhou hurriedly stopped her again and said with a smile, "I''ve got clothes. I''ve been lying for so long and I''m aching all over. I want to sit up!"


    "Yes! Yes! Take it to the girl! " The little bird smiled and nodded, ran to the front of the wardrobe and took a set of pinkish embroidered Beizi long skirt.


    Lian Fangzhou glimpses the color, subconsciously thinking that Liang Jin asked her to follow him, he can''t help but feel bored, and quickly says, "no, there are willow green and light blue colors?"


    Little bird "Oh" a, to choose a set of willow bud color dark water pattern.


    For a while, she put it on, and the little bird went out with the cup of ginseng soup.


    After hearing her words, Liang Jin couldn''t help but bear it. He didn''t have a good airway: "it''s really troublesome!"


    Another way: "ask the housekeeper to send someone to find the old doctor and ask him to open up a prescription for how to mend it. You go to the kitchen and ask the cook to ask her what she wants to drink. Don''t look back and make a fuss! "


    The little bird was stunned. Seeing Liang Jin staring at him coldly, he was refreshed and hurried to leave.


    It''s very rare in my heart. Girl, I''m not like the eldest childe, but I''ve been pampered. I didn''t see the eldest childe be so patient when I was young lady


    The little bird rushed to the kitchen and said, and aunt CAI in the kitchen was surprised. She did not dare to neglect. She washed her hands and took off her apron. She told the other girls of the kitchen and went straight to the house where Lian Fangzhou lived.


    Along the way, I also complimented the little bird with a smile. I envy the little bird. The little girl is in a good turn. She will serve a good master and enjoy happiness in the future


    Lian Fangzhou felt uneasy when she saw them in such a big battle, so she smiled politely to Aunt CAI and said, "I have nothing to ask for, just boil it with japonica rice! I''m sorry to hear that! "


    It''s said that the other courtyard in Tongling is a favorite of the Lords of the Liang family. The eldest son comes to the courtyard at least three times a year. Aunt CAI has served many women of the eldest son.


    But no one has been so "favored" and kind-hearted as Lian Fangzhou. Aunt Cai suddenly became more and more fond of her, and even flattered her. She said with a smile, "Yo, how can this be done! Girl, you are a noble person. If you have any requirements, please let me know. The maids and maids should do their best to satisfy you! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t have the heart to push her back and forth. "Just cook some white porridge, prepare another dish of sesame oil mixed with turnips, and a dish of spicy kelp silk."

 Chapter 1178

    Aunt Cai quickly agreed with a smile, and then said with a smile: "the little bird is here to accompany the girl. When it''s done, the maid will send it to the girl immediately! By the way, there are two kinds of snacks made in the kitchen today. Would you like to send some to cushion the girl first? "


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and shakes his head politely, but aunt Cai leaves with a smile.


    The little bird couldn''t help saying: "you are so kind to serve me, girl. You are the master. If you only eat this kind of food, shouldn''t your maidservants drink rice soup! You are not well yet. You should be well mended. Take advantage of the fact that the eldest son didn''t bring any other aunts to come here... "


    The meaning behind is self-evident.


    "Little bird!" Lian Fangzhou was annoyed at the little bird''s words. His face was heavy and he said, "if you keep talking, you can go out."


    The little bird''s face turned white, and he was very scared. "Yes, yes, I will not speak, I will never speak again! Girl, please don''t drive your maidservant away! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help shaking his head and said wearily, "you''re still, I want to be quiet."


    "Yes, girl!" The little bird dare not talk any more, and stands quietly with his hands down.


    Soon, aunt Cai sent porridge by herself. In addition to the two dishes Lian Fangzhou asked for, there was also a plate of dried ham shoots, a plate of chicken breast meat diced and fried green beans. In addition to the white porridge she asked for, there was also a bowl of dried scallop and Yao Zhu porridge.


    "Maidservant''s self assertion adds two things. If you like it, try it!" Aunt Cai smiled attentively.


    Lian Fangzhou smelt the porridge with scallops and Yao Zhu. He really wanted to taste it, but he was in no mood at the thought of where it was and who aunt Cai regarded as to make up for her.


    She replied lightly, still using only porridge, turnips and kelp silk. The other chopsticks didn''t move. She just smiled at Aunt CAI and said, "I''m not in good health. I don''t like meat. It''s a waste of my mind! It''s not necessary in the future! "


    Aunt CAI was embarrassed to see what she didn''t have to do by herself. She was relieved to hear that. She quickly smiled and made up for it. She scolded herself and agreed.


    At that time, lianfangzhou used it well, and sent aunt CAI and xiaoque out. They sat alone in a chair and lost their minds.


    She has to think about what to do next!


    Although Liang Jin is only a face-to-face, but a meal of contact, but Lian Fangzhou can already feel that this guy is not a reasonable, his words are the truth!


    Since he said those words to himself without any scruples, he would not let himself go.


    To escape, of course, it is more convenient to be in this other courtyard than in Liangjia base camp in Nanhai city.


    Otherwise, once entering the Liangs'' home in Nanhai City, it will be more difficult to leave than to go to heaven!


    Lian Fangzhou is trying to figure out a way to get away. Suddenly, he hears a little bird called "big boy!" The voice, suddenly a surprise, suddenly stood up.


    Before she had time to react, Liang Jin had pushed the door in.


    Lian Fangzhou body a stiff, look light, polite gently asked: "big son this time, but something?"


    Liang and Jin were a little embarrassed.


    Since that day, when he met Lian Fangzhou in the cave of Kongshan, it seemed that he could not help but focus on her. He has seen many beautiful women, she is not the most beautiful one, but when he first saw her, she was clearly dressed in a thick cloth shirt, haggard and dying, so embarrassed. But even if her eyes were closed, she could not lean on them obliquely, but her expression was quiet and indifferent, as if it was not a desperate situation, she was just sleeping, and would wake up after a dream.


    At that moment, his heart moved a little, and he felt pity for this woman. He would surely laugh off people''s big teeth if he said this! How could Liang Jin feel pity for him? Or to a woman you don''t know?


    But that was the moment.


    So he ordered people to bring her back and ordered the housekeeper to save her anyway!


    Later, when she woke up, she clearly knew her identity, but she was still indifferent, as if Liang Jin was no different from ordinary people. How could that be true!


    At first, he just wanted to save her life because of the rare softness and pity in his heart, but he had no other thoughts. He could see the look she woke up, and he could hear her implication when he heard her talk about her husband.


    He immediately gave birth to some kind of annoyance, and she woke up looking quite pleasant, then said the words overbearing: he wants her to be his woman!


    If Lian Fangzhou knew that it was because of this that he left himself, he must be angry and go back!


    Liang Jin thought that since she was so concerned about her husband, she would definitely fight against the violence when she said this. At that time, he secretly said: if she dared to fight, he would dare to use strong! Dare to disobey his will, no one can do it!


    I don''t want to. She looked shocked. Her face changed obviously, but she didn''t say anything.


    At that moment, Liang Jin''s subconscious was loose, but he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    It''s funny that after leaving her room, he thought about her reaction again and again. What do you mean? Determined to obey him? What else do you have to plan? Or nothing at all? No reaction?


    So, in the middle of the month, when he left the study, he was going to go back to the bedroom to sleep. As a result, he did not know how he came to her! It seems that I didn''t think about coming here at all. I didn''t realize that I had come here until the gate of the yard. So I thought, since I''m here, just come in and have a look!


    Can Lian Fangzhou not be embarrassed?


    Liang Jin settled down and sat down at will at the table, asking, "is it better?"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said "um" softly.


    Then there was silence in the room.


    Liang Jin has been a bully since he remembers things. When he grows up, he is also a bully. When his wives and concubines see him, they don''t flatter him with a smile. Where do they need him to take the initiative to talk? Sometimes he doesn''t think they talk too much!


    But at the moment, he would like to be wordy, but lianfangzhou is speechless, absolutely holding the will of the enemy not to move me.


    Joking, it''s just that this man killed himself and Jane so badly, and killed more than ten people in Madame Miao''s family! It''s not her wish to fall into the devil''s hand. She is full of hate and disgust. How could she talk to him voluntarily? Let alone flattery!


    Maybe she should flatter him in order to get away from him, and try to talk from him, but at present she has not adjusted her mind, she can''t do it!


    Liang Jinji is not used to the atmosphere, and he gets annoyed without any reason.

 Chapter 1179

    He slapped the table violently, didn''t know what to say in a low voice. He grabbed Lian Fangzhou''s arm, pulled her to his body, and put his other hand on her waist.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly changed with a low cry. Her struggling strength was equivalent to shaking the big tree. She gave up immediately, but she leaned back a little. She held her hand slightly against his chest to open the distance and asked angrily, "what do you do, young master?"


    "What to do?" Liang Jin didn''t ignore the disgust and disgust that flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she was in a good mood and felt that she was more interesting.


    He smiled coldly, his sharp eyes were burning, he looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "what do you say to do? Since you are well, you should serve me tonight! "


    Say big hand in her waist a close, press her to oneself, then whole embrace her, bow to kiss.


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked, angry and anxious. He struggled desperately and said angrily, "bastard! You let go! You let go! "


    "Asshole?" Liang Jin laughs, two thick eyebrows are arrogant, sneers and says: "nobody dares to scold me in person, you are the first one! You say, how should I punish you? Well, I''m still reluctant to fight for such a charming beauty. Why don''t you just do it? "


    "You!" Lian Fangzhou was more ashamed and angry when he heard that he was so shameless. He saw that he was forced to imprison himself and dragged him to his bed. In a hurry, he raised his legs, and his knees hit him hard between his legs.


    If Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to use this method at the moment, she would still feel sick even though she was wearing clothes when she came across that thing instead of hurting each other!


    No matter how fierce Liang Jin is, Minggen Zi is as fragile as all men''s Minggen Zi. It''s just that he''s excited. He''s already swaggering with awe. He''s ready to invade the city and the land. What''s the result of his surprise?


    He was so hurt that he snorted and clenched his teeth.


    Lian Fangzhou took the opportunity to break away from him, stumbled to the other side of the round table and stood far away. She didn''t dare to run out. If she ran out, it would make everyone know. Even for the sake of face, could this man spare himself? That''s the real death.


    For Liang Jin, she is now looking for death.


    Liang Jin took a few hard breaths to ease his mind. He slowly stood up straight and stared at Lian Fangzhou, who was about to blow out fire. He said with a ferocious smile, "bitch! Don''t be shameful! I have to deal with you tonight! You''ve got to get rid of it. Come here. I''ll let it go! Otherwise, I don''t mind finding more people to serve you! "


    If other people listen to this, they think that young master Liang has really become a large number of adults and broad-minded, and even gives people a chance to make a change!


    It''s a pity that Lian Fangzhou doesn''t think it''s a chance to make a change. Instead, he becomes more disgusted.


    However, she understood that what the man said was not a joke at all. In the face of his great momentum, even Fang Zhou''s spine felt cold, and her body trembled slightly, almost unsteadily! This man is terrible!


    I''ve pissed him off! What should I do?


    When Liang Jin saw her standing there, his face was full of panic and fear, but he could not carry her and was furious.


    Seeing that his face was becoming more and more ugly, Lian Fangzhou hurriedly cried out: "no, no! It''s not polite! It''s not polite! "


    Liang Jin was stunned and said angrily, "what''s wrong with etiquette? What is this? "


    Lian Fangzhou gasped secretly, put on an inviolable look of virtue and virtue, and said reasonably: "I, I, my husband, have just had an accident. I want to keep the law for him, and never do such a thing behind his back! Otherwise, the sky will not allow! Only one death! "


    Liang Jin''s eyes widened abruptly. Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s expression is like looking at a monster.


    Is that what she''s doing?


    So, isn''t it rejection?


    Liang Jin couldn''t help but look depressed. He was angry and hated.


    "Bah!" said Liang Jin There was a sound, no good airway: "where are you from? Just you have so many problems! "


    Lian Fangzhou said the right way when he saw this. He said, "I''m not from Nanhai county. In a word, a good woman can''t do this! Please forgive me! If the eldest son is determined to be difficult, what can he do about the weak women in the next area? But it''s only a matter of death! "


    Liang Jin stared at her and was very angry.


    Listen to her say die, but the heart has no reason a little reluctant, he has not lost interest, how can let her die? However, this woman is pedantic and stubborn at first sight. If she really forces her, maybe she will die.


    It''s hard to live, but there''s always a way to die. Unless, want to die heart is not firm.


    "Perverse reason!" Liang Jin sniffed and said coldly, "so I saved you in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was upset, but didn''t hear it.


    That''s what saved her? Bah! This beast!


    "To be punctual, isn''t it?" Liang Jin touched her chin, walked over slowly, sat down at the table, and saw that her face was not well guarded: "what are you nervous about? I want to use strong you can hide? There are also widows remarrying in the Central Plains. You said, "how long will you keep it?"


    Is this on your own? Lian Fangzhou can''t help being stupefied. He suddenly turns back to the staring eyes and calculates quickly in his mind. If he can''t promise for three years, it''s himself who makes him lose patience and suffer losses!


    She thought for a moment, and then she said, "it takes three years to be polite, but at least not less than one year."


    A year is enough for her to plan.


    "A year?" Liang Jin''s eyes wandered over her and said coldly, "no way! Too long! One month! "


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and anxious, and said, "how domineering you are! If you really want a little girl to live in the world, why don''t you give her a break now


    Liang Jin "Yo" a, leering at Lian Fangzhou way: "you are not timid! Dare to say that in front of me! In my opinion, it''s just like you. It''s not the origin of our young ladies. Why do we have so many stinking problems? You don''t mean to keep me out, do you? "


    Lian Fangzhou purses her lips without making a sound, but her eyes are firm.


    Liang Jin was not interested in seeing her for such a moment. He did not use strong to women. But in the face of Lian Fangzhou, who was cold and stubborn, he had no idea of using strong.


    He thought that if he used to be strong, she would not necessarily resist, but would accept and die. What''s the interest?


    "Three months, not another day!" Liang Jin hummed, and said this with a face full of anger and suffocation. When did he become such a coward? How could it be!

 Chapter 1180

    It''s all caused by this woman! Liang Jin''s eyes suddenly caught a little fierce color again, staring at Lian Fangzhou, who wished to strangle her!


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and hurriedly stopped looking.


    Three months is three months in my heart. Maybe I have run away before three months!


    This man has a bad temper. It''s not easy to win three months!


    "How is it? Are you satisfied? " Liang Jin was dissatisfied with her silence and shouted in vain, "say!"


    He had to ask her to say "satisfied.". What kind of ceremony is not polite? It''s merciful that he can let her keep half of the ceremony! If she doesn''t read, he will have no patience!


    Lian Fangzhou''s hands tightened and nodded stiffly.


    Liang Jin laughs wildly, but the blood on Lian Fangzhou''s face fades clean for a moment. I wish I could jump up and die with him!


    This man, too hateful!


    Liang Jin suddenly stopped laughing, but his eyes were full of light! Pour me a cup of tea! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced up at the teapot on the table and whispered, "the tea is cold. I''ll ask the little bird to send another pot of hot tea."


    In fact, what she wants to say is "the tea is cold, you should go back to your own room to drink tea!" But I dare not. I have to give you such a tactful hint.


    Liang Jin said, "if you don''t talk about it, I love cold tea! Yes? Are you not willing to pour me tea


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he had to come over, pour out a cup of tea and put it in front of him.


    Liang Jinmeng clasped her wrists, pulled her to fall and sit in his arms. Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to struggle, he clasped her firmly in his hands and whispered, "don''t move!"


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and scolded in his heart. He knew that just now he should try his best to kill him!


    "You and the eldest son promised me clearly. How can they talk without saying anything?" The heart of lianfangzhou is cold.


    However, Liang Jin said with a smile: "how can I not talk? What''s the grip? Besides, what can you do if I don''t speak? "


    Beast! Lian Fangzhou bit his lips.


    Liang Jin saw her and said nothing. He was proud of her. He could not help bending over and asked in her ear: "you kicked me just now. Tell me, how about this account, eh?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly changed, and the air-conditioner on her spine rose. She thought he didn''t mention it. Who knows, she was so naive!


    If he doesn''t mention it, it''s all. Since he mentioned it, no man is willing to give up easily when he meets such a thing, right? What''s more, he?


    At this moment, Lian Fangzhou calmed down after a moment''s panic and fear. His heart was peaceful, and he said lightly, "it''s not me just in a hurry. I can''t change what you want, young master. Let''s talk about it!"


    Liang Jin couldn''t help but squint at what she said? Are you not afraid? "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said to himself, "isn''t that a joke or a question? No one''s afraid, right? How can I be exceptional! Just, is fear useful? "


    Liang Jin laughed again and said, "there is some truth in what he said, but no one dares to do it! Girl, I like you more and more! What''s your name? Well? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was suddenly confused and did not return to his mind. After hearing Liang Jin''s words, he felt all sorts of bad feelings. He whispered, "my name is Mei fang."


    "Mei fang?" Liang Jin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no way!"


    Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes wide and stared at him.


    Liang Jin smiled and said: "it''s not like such a girl''s name. It''s just that. It''s just a name! From today on, your name is Mei fang. "


    Lian Fangzhou secretly turned his white eyes and said to himself that you are the Lord''s son. Is this my name?


    Liang Jin''s palm twisted at her waist and said with a smile, "you haven''t answered yet. Tell me, how can I punish you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou is speechless. How can three or two words come back?


    She could not bear it. She said softly, "what do you want, young master?"


    Liang Jin was not polite at all. Staring at her, he said straightforwardly, "of course, I want you, but you can''t!"


    Lian Fangzhou was so ashamed and angry that he couldn''t help blushing. He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t help holding him.


    "Don''t amuse me, young master!" Lian Fangzhou laughs bitterly.


    Liang Jin saw how haggard her brows were, and stopped teasing her. He said, "after two years of body maintenance, you can follow me to be a servant girl. Would you like to?"


    Lian Fangzhou hesitated a little and nodded, "OK!"


    Liang Jin was satisfied with this, and said, "you should get better earlier! It''s late at night, go to sleep! "


    She said something in her mouth without letting go of Lian Fangzhou, so she picked her up and went to the bed.


    Even Fang Zhou''s hands were tightly held, his palms were sweaty and his heart was tightly clenched.


    Liang Jin laid her down on the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. His dark eyes stared at her and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Lian Fangzhou''s breath stagnated, his subconscious head turned aside, and his kiss fell to her face.


    Liang Jin is rarely good tempered, but he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he smiles, looks at her again, and leaves.


    Well, this woman is really interesting! It''s just that if he wants to pull out the sharp claws one by one, it won''t be difficult. But isn''t it more interesting to make her keep the claws away?


    It''s just that the day is too boring. It''s a little fun to have fun. It''s not bad!


    Until watching him go out and close the door, even Fang Zhou really relaxed and took a long breath.


    This relaxed down, lying flat on the bed, but suddenly feel that the whole body has no strength!


    On this night, the mood suddenly tight suddenly loose, suddenly high suddenly low, repeatedly tossed her heart power haggard, if again several times, she did not know whether she can cope with the past!


    Jane, don''t be silly. Don''t look for me again. Go back to Nanhai city! Only when you are good can I hope! Only when you control Nanhai city can I escape


    Lian Fangzhou sighed low, and she began to be a little confused. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong when she left Li Fu.


    However, as long as he and she are still alive, there will always be a day of reunion!


    Maybe Liang jinphen told the little bird something, and the little bird didn''t come in after he left.


    Lian Fangzhou closed his eyes and thought. The more he thought about it, the more confused he was.


    Suddenly think of what even Fang Zhou fiercely turned over and sat up, cried: "little bird! Little bird! "

 Chapter 1181

    "Girl! But something''s wrong! " The little bird rushed in from outside.


    The little girl is a bit sleepy. She wants to sleep outside.


    Lian Fangzhou asked hurriedly, "what about the clothes I used to wear? Where is it? "


    "The clothes you used to wear?" The little bird''s tongue is still a little big. It seems that he is not fully awake.


    "Oh," she said with a smile, "all of them! The clothes are worn out and out of shape. What are they left for? Now that she has followed the eldest son, she is still worried about her clothes! As long as you like it, you can''t get the material that the empress wears in the palace! "


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief and threw it away. It would be nice if he didn''t find anything! Think about it, too. I''m a woman. How can Liang Jin''s arrogant tyrant be regarded? Never ask people to check their clothes. I will not be interested in what I carry! And the clothes are so shabby and dirty, who is impatient to keep them? Of course, roll it up and throw it away!


    Lian Fangzhou did not give up. He was busy and asked, "what about my things? What about the things in your pocket? "


    Those things are all packed in a small waterproof cloth bag, which is close to your body, and can''t be easily thrown away? There are some things there. It''s a pity to throw them away.


    "Ah!" With a laugh, he said: "still there! Still there! At that time, it was the maid who changed the clothes for the girl. Seeing a small cloth bag, the maid put it away for the girl! "


    He hurried to a chest of drawers, opened one of the compartments, took out a cloth bag and held it to Lian Fangzhou. He said with a smile, "girl, but this one? I haven''t opened it, girl, don''t worry! "


    Lian Fangzhou is really relieved this time! "That''s it," he said with a smile. "Put it down and get out!"


    Little bird promised, gently handed it to Lian Fangzhou, turned around and went out.


    With a dim light in one corner, even Fangzhou opened the cloth bag and saw that everything was still wrapped tightly, and there were more than five hundred and two silver tickets, large and small. She sighed softly.


    This silver note is only enough, but once these drugs are noticed by Liang Jin, they are not easy to fool. They are often used to treat a headache. Will he believe them?


    Not to mention the other two deadly poisons -


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is in awe, and it''s safer to jump out of bed and look for places to hide?


    But it''s not safe to look around! Want to destroy, and reluctant!


    At last, I had to put it in the closet. This is his own thing. Surely he won''t be interested in it?


    The next day, even Fang Zhou did not wake up, he was woken up by the anxious call of the little bird.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes and looked at the anxious little bird. Can''t help but say in the heart: is Liang Jin in trouble? That''s great!


    Who knows that the little bird is in a hurry: "girl, get up quickly! I''ll serve you with your dressing, cleaning and breakfast. The eldest son said, half an hour later, I''ll go back to Nanhai city! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flashed, surprised and said: "why? What happened in the South China Sea city? "


    "I don''t know." The little bird took her clothes and put them on her, and said, "this is what the housekeeper ordered! Maidservant seems to hear that Marquis Weining is going to enter the city tomorrow! Miss Weining, do you know? It''s said that it''s our new political envoy in Nanhai County - girl, what''s wrong with you? "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to this and stayed there, a burst of ecstasy in his heart! Here comes Jane! It''s so nice that Jane did go back!


    If Li Fu and Xiao Mu didn''t join together, they would never dare to enter Nanhai city.


    To know that these people are old foxes who have become elite, there is no reason for Xiao Mu to avoid them!


    That is to say, Li Fu and Xiao Mu have already converged!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped violently, barely calmed down, and said: "nothing, just a little dizzy, it''s ok now! You go on! "


    The little bird "Oh" went on dressing her again.


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and said with a smile, "little bird, would you like to go back to Nanhai city with me?"


    This little girl has a simple mind. What''s more, she''s not from the house of Liang family in Nanhai city. Even Fangzhou can''t believe her.


    The little bird nodded with surprise and joy: "yes, girl, you are willing to take your maidservant away, of course! Thank you for your grace! "


    Little bird said he knelt down and kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou.


    "Get up! There''s not much time! " Lian Fangzhou raised his hand with a smile.


    The little bird agreed in a crisp voice and got up happily.


    Half an hour later, it was on time.


    In the carriage, Liang Jin sat on the spacious main seat like a couch, leaning lazily, and Lian Fangzhou sat down on the right side with a low brow and a small bird.


    Liang Jin is very impolite to have even Fang Zhou as a maid, pour tea and deliver water to her.


    At the beginning, the little bird wanted to start, but he was stared by Liang Jin. He was so scared that he couldn''t do it any more.


    Even Fangzhou doesn''t have much to say. She''s quick in action, and focuses on being a good maid. She is not resisting this at the moment.


    Again, it''s good to stay with Liang Jin. Maybe I can help ah Jian find out some important information!


    It''s just another thought that I don''t know when I''ll meet Jane. Even Fangzhou is a little gloomy


    That day, Li Fu let Lian Fangzhou wait for himself there, and he hurried to find his way out.


    He suppressed the full of impatience and tried to calm himself down. Then he tried to explore and search everywhere.


    After about an hour and a half, Li Fu turned a corner in a cave and saw the bright and bright in the distance ahead. Li Fu was ecstatic and rushed forward. The scene was very different from that of the valley. He knew that it must be the exit. He hurriedly returned along the mark.


    Thinking of Lian Fangzhou''s physical condition, I feel more anxious.


    Who knows, when he came to put her down before the place, but found that she has disappeared!


    Li Fu can''t believe it. He looks around him with wide eyes. He believes that he has absolutely no wrong memory!


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, Li Fu''s brain "boom" a burst of flowers, face changed, panic loudly called "lady!"! Fangzhou! " Crazy search in caves everywhere.


    Why didn''t he think of it? She''s just supporting him!


    Li Fu searched the empty mountain for half a day and found that the sun was setting in the dark cave, but he could not find the trace of lianfangzhou.


    He sat in the dark cave, empty and sleepless all night.


    Don''t want to the next day, but in a cave found a thumb size silver hairpin flower, fell on the wall of the cave, if not carefully also ignored the past.

 Chapter 1182

    Li Fu recognized that it was from Lian Fangzhou''s bun, but he was ecstatic.


    Not far from the silver hairpin flower, he found another cave exit.


    After a closer look, there are many traces of people coming and going. Li Fu stands in a daze, sighs a long time, holds the hairpin flower tightly, and finally leaves to empty mountain.


    This place is far away from the place where he left lianfangzhou. It''s absolutely impossible for lianfangzhou to come here alone because of its physical condition at that time. There''s no blood on this side. It can be seen that it didn''t encounter any beasts.


    Well, she should be lucky to be rescued.


    She must be alive!


    He can always find her as long as she is alive!


    He has to get out of here now!


    After trekking in the ancient forest for so many days, Xiao Mu and his party are almost there even if they slow down. He had to rush to meet them before they got to Nanhai city.


    At this time, Xiao Mu, Luo Guang, Huo Qing, Shen Dayi, spring apricot, green peach and so on are almost mad!


    It was agreed by Ming Ming Dynasty that Zhuping Town, about a hundred miles away from Nanhai City, would meet and head for Nanhai city. However, they have passed Zhuping town. Even if they slow down, they will surely reach Nanhai City in two or three days.


    At that time, local tyrants, squires and officials at all levels, big and small, will go out of the city to meet them. What should they do? Where can I get a Weining Marquis out?


    In addition, after entering the boundary of Nanhai County, he was always afraid that he would not be seen for a while. It was not easy for Xiao Mu to live.


    If Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou don''t come back, they really can''t stand it!


    Green peach, spring apricot, ruby and other women''s mind, but also a layer of mind, although no one said it, each other''s eyes clearly understand that the other side is the same as their own worries: is there something wrong with the lady?


    Seeing that the day after tomorrow will come to the city, that night, Li Fu''s single horse finally appeared in front of the crowd. Xiao Mu and other people were relieved and relieved. They all cheered!


    "General, you are back! We don''t know what to do if we don''t come back! " Huo Qing pinched a handful of sweat and was afraid of luck.


    All the people agreed, and Xiao Mu also said with a wry smile, "brother Huo said that I can''t fit it any more! I don''t mind pretending to be ill the day after tomorrow, but it will make those bastards look down on me! "


    Everyone laughed.


    Li Fu glanced at them, warm in his heart and deep in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, "go to the camp!"


    "Yes, general!" Xiao Mu and others echoed loudly and followed Li Fu.


    Spring apricot and so on soon also learned the news, one after another cheered to come, it seems to see but did not see the figure of Lian Fangzhou, not from the same color.


    "How about the Marquis, Madame and Madame?" Bitao''s face turned white and her voice was a little shaky.


    Xiao Mu, Huo Qing and so on were all stunned, and suddenly they shut down, suddenly they noticed something different. The general''s face was too stern and expressionless. They were so dull!


    Don''t Madame really --


    these people have been in the capital for such a long time, how could they not know Lian Fangzhou? If it were not for her, the martial arts would not be reopened and the position of the general would not be promoted by a large part.


    All in all, in their hearts, she was no less important than the general.


    It''s just a habit. When I saw the general, everyone was full of joy and relief. Only when my wife went into the camp, I didn''t know.


    Li Fu''s cheek muscles twitched twice and said slowly: "you all go back. Madam has something to do but you don''t have to worry. Madam is OK! Bitao, tomorrow you will still act as Madam. "


    Bitao whispered "yes". Looking at Li Fu, she moved her lips to ask what she was afraid of.


    But spring apricot first responded, and quickly smiled, "since this is the case, I will not delay the Marquis and the generals, and the maids will leave!" Say gently pull green peach sleeve, retreat together.


    Li Fu entered the main account, summoned Xiao Mu, Luo Guang, Huo Qing, Shen Dayi and other close confidants to come in, and then roughly explained the accident he had encountered with Lian Fangzhou. Everyone was awestruck.


    "It''s impossible!" Shen Dayi said: "the news that the general and his wife left the headquarters is impossible to leak. We are very careful! How did they get the news? Not only did I know this, but also the whereabouts of the general and his wife. It''s also too - "


    Xiao Mu and other people call it. They all talk about it. I can''t imagine how the four families could know this anyway!


    Li Fu raised his hand to everything and said in a deep voice, "this is not the time to talk about it now. If you send someone to investigate it later, it will come to nothing.". All the brothers who came here this time have been carefully selected. They are all innocent and loyal. I don''t believe that someone will divulge the news. Besides, not everyone knows that my wife and I have left! "


    Li Fu paused and said: "the power of the four families is so general that it is more powerful than we estimated before. In the future, we should be more careful and careful. We must not be as careless as I am! "


    They all said it with a heavy heart and nodded.


    Li Fu sneered again and said, "have you heard from those who sent to yangwanshigang?"


    Huo Qing hurriedly got up and said with a fist: "go back to the general, I have heard that the South Sea city is converging!"


    Li Fu nodded and said, "wait for someone to return. Call to see me at the first time!"


    "Yes!" Huo Qing should be ordered to sit down.


    "Luo Guang," said Li Fu, looking over, said: "you choose three or five brothers who are good at martial arts and are good at pretending to inquire about the news. They will rush to Tongling tomorrow morning to inquire about the whereabouts of the madam. We should pay attention to the safety and security of the lady. We should inquire from the side. Don''t let people doubt it, so as not to interfere with it and oppose it! "


    "Yes, I will leave early tomorrow! I will bring my wife back safely! " Luo Guang also took command.


    Li Fu nodded with a long sigh of relief and said, "let''s have a good discussion and enter the South Sea city later..."


    All the way through the bumps and gallops, I didn''t stop except for a sharp break in a forest for more than a quarter of an hour.


    It was not until dark that Lian Fangzhou and Liang Jin arrived at Nanhai city.


    When I saw the dark and high wall like a mountain in the dim light, even Fang Zhou sighed in a dark way. The road of Nanhai county was not easy to go. Besides, the carriage didn''t have special thoughts on earthquake prevention. It was about to break up!


    At this time, the city gate has been closed, but this is nothing for the Liang family.


    Liang and Jin didn''t even pay attention. The coachman raised his whip and shouted to the family. Soon, the city gate was opened and the carriage drove in.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of the wheels in the city rolls by, which is empty and monotonous.


    I don''t know how long it''s been driving. The carriage stops. Liang Jin takes the lead in jumping out of the carriage and says, "let''s put Mei Gu in my place for the time being. Tomorrow, ask the housekeeper to send someone to clean up the yard."


    Then he went in a hurry.

 Chapter 1183

    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t, so he had to go with xiaoque and go to Liang Jinping''s daily living yard to live in the east wing.


    This night, Lian Fangzhou was sleepless.


    Before she and Li Fu, they were afraid that they would never think of it. When they arrived in Nanhai County, they lived in Liang''s house!


    What about Li Fu? What are you doing now? Tomorrow is coming? Will I be in the same city with him tomorrow? But in the same city but can not meet, this feeling makes her particularly helpless.


    And Liang and Jin, who came back from Tongling in such a hurry, apparently for Li Fu''s coming into the city tomorrow. I don''t know if these four families will plot against him


    I don''t know how many days I''ll go to sleep.


    By the time I woke up the next day, it was three strokes in the sun.


    The little bird had already got up. When he heard the noise, he hurried in and said with a smile, "girl, you wake up!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled "Hmm".


    Little bird hurriedly rushed out to meet him and served Lian Fangzhou to get up. After a while, the maid came in with hot water, towel and other things. After washing, she set breakfast again.


    The little bird presented a bird''s nest porridge to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "this is what the eldest son told the kitchen to cook specially for the girl. Girl, hurry to use it! "


    Lian Fangzhou frowned subconsciously. He didn''t want to use it. Thinking of Liang Jin''s temper, he didn''t want to annoy him in such a tiny thing. He picked up the silver spoon and glanced at the little bird lightly and said:" little bird, you have too much to say! "


    The little bird spat out his tongue and quickly smiled, "yes, I dare not!"


    After breakfast, Lian Fangzhou took a walk around the yard and looked around.


    The courtyard is extremely wide. No one lives in the east courtyard for a long time, but the West courtyard is the place to practice martial arts. It is at least 340 square meters in size. There is a small garden at the back. Apart from a four-way Pavilion and some evergreen plants in the south, such as cycads and palms, there are few flowers and precious ones.


    The courtyard walls are so high that Lian Fangzhou can only look up and sigh!


    She pretended to have inadvertently scanned the bottom of the courtyard wall. Unfortunately, she didn''t find a dog hole or the like. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    At this time, the South China Sea city is so busy and tense that everyone in the Liang mansion is still leisurely and can''t see any difference from the ordinary. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing at himself: also, how could the Liang family put a Jane in their eyes? I''m afraid none of the four families put him in their eyes, otherwise, that would not have happened


    In addition, in the South China Sea city, in the early morning, when the punishment was raised, the inspector and the commander of the capital led a large number of cadres, such as political participation, counsellors, Tongzhi, procurators, local dignitaries, squires, elders, etc., to line up three miles outside the North of the South China Sea city, waiting for the new political envoy, Weining Hou and Lifu who came to take office.


    The four families have also come. Many of the current owners and the new generation of young children have come. Together, the four families, together with their servants and servants, occupy a large area.


    Four families seem to be talking and joking with each other at will, but in fact, they all mention it secretly.


    Lord Weining? Aren''t the couple buried in the forest? How could it be here again?


    Is the previous news wrong? The couple are not the Weining Hou couple at all?


    No! Two trials showed that the two men were not ordinary people. Who else could they have except the Weining Hou couple? Could they have left the wild and deep forest safely, which is even more impossible!


    Therefore, everyone believed that Lord Weining had escaped from their blockade and stake arrangement with his wife!


    No one knows better than themselves how flawless their arrangement is. Well, it''s amazing that Weining Hou, with a wife who doesn''t know martial arts at all, can escape from heaven without trace!


    You can imagine how powerful this Weining marquis is is!


    It seems that the court has moved the real chapter this time!


    However, after the four families confirmed this, they were equally excited: if they defeated such a powerful person, who else could the imperial court send? So what can the court do except admit defeat!


    Therefore, the four families attached more importance to the newly appointed Weining Marquis than any other political envoy in the past.


    No, in the past, when the political envoys came to visit, the heads of every family would not have come to greet them personally. Today, all of them have arrived!


    As the sun rose, the crowd waited for more than an hour, and someone called out, "look! coming! Here we are! " At that time, the laughter and conversation stopped, and people turned their heads and looked at the broad and smooth official road that continued far away.


    Sure enough, there were all kinds of banners waving in the wind at the end of vision. The guards were shining in the sun, and the high horses rode side by side. It seemed that they could not see the end at a glance. Their momentum was shocking.


    The commander of the city cheered up his spirit and said with a smile, "wait here, folks. I''m going to meet you!"


    After saying this, he turned over to mount the horse and led his three or five brothers who also mounted the horse to go with him.


    There was a slight noise in the crowd, and all of them stretched their necks to look over there.


    Yue Zhengshan sighed in the dark, and quickly crossed a clear and relieved burden in his drooping eyebrows. Liang Jin, with a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth, helped his father and son calm down with the charm of "nothing to do with yourself and high up", while Deng and his son were a little uneasy. The three men looked left and right, talked to others from time to time, and stretched their necks to see from the official way A group of people with their heads slowly approaching.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Fu and his party arrived at the meeting place with the sound of cars and horses.


    Li Fu was not in official uniform. He wore a dark blue gown with silver soft armor. He wore silver armor. He curled up his head with cloud pattern and soap colored riding boots. The boots were knee long and tied with a long black cape with gold edge. He pulled the reins and whipped the horse. He sat up with the horse. He was long and slender. Surrounded by Xiao Mu and Huo Qing on the left and right, as well as a group of guards, they were all well-defined and awe inspiring It''s powerful.


    People for one of Lin, subconsciously hold their breath, even dare not look up.


    In the master''s voice and harmony, everyone in their respective positions, bow down respectfully to pay homage.


    As soon as Li Fu pulled the reins, the front feet of his horse were flying, and there was a sound. He laughed loudly and said, "you don''t need to be polite! This is not to make me feel sorry. I will have to rely on you to govern Nanhai county together in the future! "


    When they heard him speak politely, their uneasy hearts suddenly calmed down a lot. They were very busy and smiling to their face. They were all talking together.


    After a while of greetings, Li Fu said with a smile, "please come back! This is a long way from the capital. I''m exhausted. I want to go back to yamen first and then have a rest! Please meet again in a few days! "


    All the busy people cheered with each other and said yes, let''s get out of the way for a group of people.

 Chapter 1184

    At this time, he heard a man smile and say: "the general has come from the capital for more than a month. No political envoy has been in office for such a long time. Ha ha, I''m a little strange. General Li and his party should be very relaxed in such a leisurely way. How can they be tired? "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene. Everyone followed the reputation. The man was dressed in a dark blue arrow sleeve robe, with big eyes, high nose and thin lips. His cold facial features mixed with a kind of lazy temperament due to the tone of smiling and talking. How could he look like a tired guy who is not easy to deal with.


    It was Liang Jin.


    Li Fu''s eyes glanced over, directly facing Liang Jin.


    All of a sudden, there was fire.


    Li Fu smiles, takes back his eyes and looks at the commander of the same horse.


    Hu Dahai, commander of the capital, introduced him: "general, this is Mr. Liang Jin, the eldest son of Liang''s family in Nanhai County!"


    Li Fu nodded a little to reveal a suddenly enlightened expression, and smiled: "Mr. Liang seems to know the itinerary of this general very well? Do you know whether Mr. Liang is expecting to arrive earlier or later? "


    Liang and Jin immediately stagnated, avoiding the previous question and refusing to answer it. He smiled and said, "what''s the point of my opinion? The general is so proud! If the general wants to listen to the truth, I''m looking forward to his not coming! "


    The onlookers couldn''t help it, and many people chuckled.


    Xiao Mu and others thought that Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou had entered Nanhai county first, and they had been secretly calculated by these people, so that Lian Fangzhou had nothing to do with this letter. One by one, they could not help but look at all the four families with their eyes shining and their faces cold and fierce.


    Li Fu laughed and said, "you are so happy! But destined to be disappointed! I have been ordered by the imperial court and the emperor''s holy edict, and I will do my best. Nanhai county is rich in land and resources, and has many people. The imperial court has always been very concerned about it! "


    The hearts of all the people are very tight. I secretly wonder what Li Fu means.


    Liang Jin laughs and stops talking.


    Liang Rushan, the head of Liang''s family, glanced at his son and shouted: "no rules! There are so many elders here. Is there any nonsense in front of the general? "


    Then he went up to Li Fu and said with a smile: "the dog is ignorant, please forgive me! The general is very dusty. He has been working hard for many days. Today we won''t disturb him! I don''t know when the general will be free in the near future. We can also set up a banquet to receive the general and talk with him! "


    So the Deng family, Fu family, Le Zheng family and other family leaders all laughed and called it.


    Li Fu glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "it''s hard to be polite, but it''s not. I would have been rude! Let''s make it the next day! "


    "Yes, according to the general! At the time of introduction, I was in Xiafu, waiting for the general, your excellency, and your neighbors. Please give me your appreciation. By the way, I don''t know the general''s wife -- "


    Li Fu felt a pain in his heart, but the lines on his face remained unchanged. He nodded and said:" she will go to the post together with Ben! "


    The master of Liang said with a quick smile that he had promised. He said with a smile that he would have another banquet in the backyard, where his wife and his daughter-in-law would entertain the general''s wife.


    Li Fu nodded his head at will. Then he left with the others and whipped the horse.


    When Li Fu left, the three divisions also left together. Only the local landlords are still standing there.


    "What does general Li mean! It seems that this man is different from the previous political envoys, and he doesn''t know how to behave. Alas! Brother Liang, I don''t have much ability. If brother Liang gets any inside information, don''t forget to tell him! Hey, thank you in advance


    The head of Deng''s family stretched out his neck and looked at the back of Li Fu''s trip. He smiled and said to Lord Liang.


    They all nodded and looked at the Liang family.


    Liang family''s old camp is in Nanhai City, near the water tower. Of course, the news is much better than those of them. Moreover, among the four families, the Liang family is also the most powerful, the most aggressive and unscrupulous!


    However, Mr. Liang could not see the upstart Deng family very much. Hearing this, he was disgusted. He snorted slightly and said with a smile: "brother Deng is serious. I will tell you some news. But this new official is different from the past. I don''t know much about it! After two days of holding a banquet in the mansion, we should prepare well. Maybe someone will be in the eyes of this official, and then it will be developed! "


    As soon as this word falls, everyone laughs.


    In the eyes of parents can be developed? It''s good to be alive! It''s a big joke!


    When they were joking, master Liang said that he would go back to the government to prepare for the banquet, so he took his younger brother and two sons, as well as the administrators and servants of Liang''s family, and got on the train and left.


    In the carriage, master Liang''s face sank and scolded him: "when can you change your simple and rude temper? You are very capable of making trouble in front of the political emissary! "


    With a smile, Liang Jinshan said, "Dad, this political emissary is very sharp! I just don''t know if it''s the same sharp! Dad, I think it''s very necessary for us to make preparations again! "


    Liang Ruhong, the master of Liang Er, also said with a smile, "yes, elder brother, although the elder nephew is a little reckless, he tries to find out the temperament of the political envoy. I agree with him!"


    Master Liang snorted softly and said: "it''s natural to prepare, but we Liang family can''t be afraid of him! Besides, now that he has just taken office, he may not dare to do anything to us! As long as our own positions are not disordered, there is nothing terrible. Let''s watch first! I''d like to have a look too. Lord Weining, who has been fighting with soldiers, is capable of several Jin and several Liang! "


    Several people listened to all relaxed smile.


    "The three mines, especially the gold mine, must be well managed and never let people know the specific location," said the master Liang! That''s the root of our Liang family. We can''t be careless! "


    Liang Jinpo said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. Who dare to step into the boundary of Liang family? Our private soldiers are not vegetarian! "


    Master Liang nodded slightly, and said, "don''t go against the government easily until you have to!"


    Several people discussed for a while. Liang Yi, the second childe of Liang family and Liang Jin''s brother, couldn''t help but say, "Dad, second uncle and eldest brother, do you think that the man we and the other three families sent killers to kill a while ago is this Lord Weining?"


    The air in the carriage suddenly stagnated and several people were breathing tightly.


    Almost subconsciously, Liang Jin took off without thinking. "It''s him!" he said

 Chapter 1185

    The three of them couldn''t help but brush and look at him. Master Liang er said with a smile, "Oh? Big nephew so sure? Why? "


    "There''s no reason," Liang Jin shook his head. "It''s just feeling. Although I haven''t met him, I can clearly feel another look under his expression. It must have something to do with the killing, not who he can be! "


    Said and sneered: "I''d like to see if he is really so powerful!"


    Liang er''s master smiled and shook his head slightly. This reason is ridiculous and playful. Of course, he didn''t believe it. However, this great nephew always does things and talks like this. He is also lazy to argue with him, but he can''t.


    Master Liang really trusted his trusted eldest son. Looking back on Li Fu''s expression, he felt a little uncertain for a moment. He sighed, "if you don''t kill a snake, you will be a disaster. Alas, you shouldn''t have been so impulsive at the beginning! Now... "


    Liang Jin smiled pointlessly and said: "Dad, this snake is coming to us originally. It''s a big trouble whether to fight or not. It''s not a good thing that such a big heart has a bottom now! Nanhai county is the world of Nanhai people since ancient times. Only when the emperor is confused can he try to stretch his hand so long! What can he do if no one else can do it? Afraid of him! "


    Liang Yi laughs and says, "Dad, I think brother is right!"


    Master Liang glanced at his brother and frowned subconsciously, no more words.


    Li Fu and his party entered the city in a twinkling of an eye, attracting countless people to watch.


    The common people are very interested in every new political envoy and whisper about how long he can do it.


    Xu Cunren and Hu Dahai, the commander of the general, Zhan Tong and Zhang chonghao, the three officials of the yamen, surrounded Li Fu and his party to the Yamen residence.


    The same as other yamen, the former Yamen and the latter.


    There were too many people to meet, so Li Fu ordered them to leave at the gate of yamen, and asked them to talk later.


    People also know this situation. In addition to Xu Cunren and Hu Dahai, the rest of them bowed out and left in twos and threes.


    At one time, more than half of the people went.


    Because Li Fu had three hundred soldiers with him, it was obviously impossible for them to live in the back house, so he ordered Huo Qing to take two hundred people and Hu Dahai to the South City military camp. Another 100 people, 30 of whom are in charge of the house, are forbidden and patrolled. Seventy people squeeze into the yard where yamen yamen yamen servants live, and then turn around to find a big house near Yamen to settle down.


    Zhang chonghao then hurriedly bowed down and took the 70 guards who had already been ordered to settle down.


    Hu Dahai can''t help but glance at Li Fu. Since he heard the news from the imperial court, he is looking forward to the early arrival of Weining Hou day and night, so that he can hand over the affairs with him, and then clap his horse to leave. Now, marquis Weining has handed over his personal soldiers to him for resettlement. In a second thought, it has not been handed over yet. Moreover, when Marquis Weining comes here for the first time, he must first hand over the government emissary and Yamen in advance. It will take at least half a month and a month for him to take his turn?


    He didn''t say anything, nodded and smiled.


    Xiao Mu and Shen Dayi went to deal with these matters. Li Fu asked Hu Dahai and Xu Cunren to go back first, and asked them to come over for dinner in the evening. They had a small meeting, and the three exchanged greetings. This was the difference.


    When Li Fu, Chunxing and Bitao arrived in the backyard, Zhan Tong said with a smile: "I know that your excellency is coming, but I''m looking forward to your excellency day and night! The living room has already been ordered to be ready for sweeping. Please hurry, adults and Madame! I don''t know your ordinary living habits, please forgive me if there''s something wrong! I''m a native of Nanhai county. I know something about the goods and trade here. If you need anything, I''d like to tell you that I''ll do it for you! "


    Li Fu was impatient when he heard Zhan Tong''s long words, saying, "Zhan''s participation in politics is too polite. It''s good to talk straight in the future. You don''t need to drop your bag like this! I''m impatient with this! Besides, you are a political participant and the second in charge of the chief executive''s office. How many times shall we not deal with each other in the future? Who can stand talking like that all the time? Go down, too. I''ll find you if I have something to do! "


    Zhan Tongzheng, hehe laughs and says "yes" in a hurry. He bends down and backs away. Seeing Li Fu and his party go around Shiping to the back of the house, they stand up straight and walk slowly.


    Li Fu led the crowd in. There were about thirty or forty people standing in the front yard. Seeing Li Fu and others coming in, they knelt down and kowtowed together. They said in a different way: "see you master!"


    Li Fu frowned imperceptibly. Seeing these people, he felt disgusted. These people are all dressed up by local people. You don''t need to know how many Spy Spies are mixed in by other families.


    Can one''s own house contain these restless people?


    However, when he first arrived, he could not drive all the people out at once. Otherwise, it would be too inhumane?


    It''s hard to pass on a cold and merciless reputation. Can the local people easily believe his words?


    Besides, these people can''t all be spies and spies.


    It''s a pity that Fangzhou is not here! Li Fu sighed in his heart, if the lady is here, why should he bother with these things? I don''t know if Luo Guang has any news in Tongling


    Li Fu thought for a moment and said lightly: "get up! What to do and what to do? Which is the housekeeper? I''ll call you all to see your wife in the back house! "


    A little old man in Indigo robes, about 50 years old, who was small, thin and thin, hurried out to smile and promise.


    Li Fu and Bitao went in, and the servant girls and women who served in the house also followed.


    Li Fu looked at the mess in front of him, and some of his scalp was numb. Since then, the Yamen has arranged more than 30 servants. There are more than 10 people serving in the second clan. There are also 20 people, such as the housekeeper, daughter-in-law, servant, mother-in-law and child-in-law, brought by Lian Fangzhou. They are almost twice as many people coming out at once. How can they not be disordered?


    There''s no hostess in the house. It''s not true!


    Only these chores were not handled by the old man himself. Li Fu glanced at the green peach in the drapery hat and said lightly: "make a good arrangement in the backyard! I''ll go to the study! "


    Bitao''s mouth was heavily drawn under the curtain hat, and Wen Yanxiao said: "please help yourself, I will arrange it!"


    Bitao wails in her heart: Madam, you must come back in peace! I really can''t bear it!


    In her mind, Lian Fangzhou is a god like existence, absolutely occupying the highest position in her heart, without any one. Let her and Li Fu pretend to be husband and wife in front of people. It''s really killing them! Often at this time, she felt sorry for Lian Fangzhou, full of guilt and guilt.

 Chapter 1186

    Li Fu nodded and went with his close friend. He had to set up his study. Apart from the confidants he had brought, no one was allowed near.


    He is very relieved about Bitao. Even if not for him, for Xu''er, Bitao will make arrangements. And spring apricot, Lin mother and ruby are the same.


    Bitao, ruby and Lin''s mother are walking to the living room of the back house led by a woman in her early thirties called Wei Chang''s family. The whole layout of the back house is briefly introduced by Wei Chang''s family with a smile all the way.


    The peach is thinking about it. I don''t know where it is. I didn''t pay attention to it.


    After entering the Floral Pendant gate and passing through the hall, we went around the corridor on the left, passing through the vestibule, and then passing through a small long patio, facing the big main room with five openings and two entrances. On the left and right sides of the patio, there are a row of three wing rooms with two entrances. The corridor between the wing room and the main room extends from both sides, entering the doorway at the end, each of which is an alley, connecting East and west across the hospital.


    There is a fork in the alley from the middle to the north. The gate at the end of the fork is a small garden.


    After the main house, there is a long row of inverted rooms, where the servant girls and women who are close to the inner house serve live, and the corner door is opened from the side.


    Kitchen, storeroom, sundry room, etc. are in the courtyard next to the second entrance.


    In the end, it is the residence of the governor of a county. Nanhai county is densely populated and has a wide area. The residence is very spacious.


    But, this is the main courtyard, Bitao and so on came in, because there is no hostess, in the face of this empty place, I always feel a little empty in my heart.


    It''s quite proper to see the arrangement in the room. It''s clean and neat. Bitao nods and doesn''t have the idea of rearrangement. And then, when the lady comes back, she will arrange it according to her wishes!


    Life nanny and loquat, Xueqing, and xueliu take Xu''er to play in the wing room after the partition between the East times, and tell nanny not to eat anything for him, but Bitao asks if all the luggage has been carried in?


    Wei Chang''s family rushed out to have a look, came back and smiled and said: "Wang he''s family has moved in with all the people. When they enter the patio, they will come!"! Madame, maids and maids, please help Madame get ready now! "


    Bitao shook her head and smiled: "you''ve been busy for most of the day, go down and have a rest! I''ll send someone when I call. Spring apricot and Lin mom will clean up by themselves! After all, these things are packed by them, and they know how to pack them up! "


    The Wei Chang''s family promised "yes", and then they laughed with each other: "isn''t it tired for the ladies and sisters in law? More tired than us! Madam sympathizes, but we are not lazy! Let''s fight and help. Don''t worry, madam. What we don''t understand is that we dare not touch madam''s things carelessly! "


    Green peach hasn''t spoken yet, and Ruby hears that she is coming here and shouts: "die! How come sister-in-law is so unruly? "Let''s get up in front of the lady. Do maids and maids call themselves our land?"


    Wei Chang''s family was stunned, and the conversation on his face didn''t look good, and he was a little annoyed. Then he said with a smile, "this girl is right. Only in the past, we were all like this. The lady of the first adult didn''t say anything, so she was used to it! Since the girl says so, we have changed! "


    The ruby sneers: "changed? I don''t think my sister-in-law is convinced! This mouth is not like that? Who heard that change! "


    Spring apricot also light way: "Wei Chang''s sister-in-law, our wife is a saint''s personal seal a product Gao Ming''s wife, if there are no rules in the family, will make people laugh!"! What does Madame say, sister-in-law should be next, in front of Madame, is there any reason to distinguish the theory of being a slave? "


    Wei Chang''s family was speechless at once, and dared not say anything more about staying for help, so they had to bear the anger and promised to turn around and go out.


    Ruby again drank "stop!" And frowned, "is that how my sister-in-law left? Will you leave without saluting your wife? "


    Wei Chang''s family can''t bear it. They stare at Ruby angrily.


    Bitao is also angry. "Ha ha" chuckles and says: "it seems that my wife should go into the country and do as the Romans do. She is the elder sister and the younger sister of Wei Chang''s family. What do you say?"


    Wei Chang''s heart a Lin, hurriedly turned to kneel down, raised the hand lightly fan own mouth once, "the maidservant is disrespectful!"! Please punish me! "


    "Get up!" Bitao said with a smile: "you go out and say this to me. Since you are working in my Li family now, you should obey the Li family''s rules! If someone feels unaccustomed and unwilling, then the fate of our master and servant will come to an end. Let''s find our way out! Of course, you will not be allowed to leave without a hand. The family settlement fee and severance pay are indispensable. There are at least fifty Liang silver! "


    As soon as Wei Chang''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help looking up at Bitao, then he hurriedly lowered his eyes again, answered "yes" and kowtowed out.


    See her go out, green peach Fang relieved, way: "spring apricot elder sister, ruby, these days we have to work harder, wait for the next order, this last into the yard, in addition to twice a day in the morning and evening, no other people are allowed to go in and out, some people come in, they are all marked to death! By the way, let''s open the small kitchen, too! If we don''t mind, I can''t use the things from the big kitchen! "


    They are all servants. No one will lay hands on them. Isn''t that a scare? But can young master and Marquis master be the same?


    Spring apricot and Ruby nodded solemnly.


    Several people called in mother Lin, mother Yu, and the eldest son of Chamberlain Qian, Chamberlain Qian, and so on. After careful discussion and distribution, they were separated.


    As for the luggage, apart from the young master''s, Bitao didn''t remove the things of lianfangzhou. She asked someone to clean up an empty room, put them in, lock them and take the key with her.


    Little young master and nanny Bitao dare not arrange in other yards, or even in the wing rooms of the main yard. They only tidy up the ear rooms next to the main room and let nanny, loquat, Xueqing and xueliu live together. In daily life, apart from the four nannies, they only do things by themselves, such as spring apricot, ruby and Qinghe, but never by themselves let else do the work.


    It''s easy to be busy until dark. The house has been arranged properly.


    The old housekeeper surnamed Luo was still in charge of the business, and Xiao Qian housekeeper also arranged to be the Assistant Housekeeper. However, Xiao Qian housekeeper was in charge of all the arrangements and scheduling related to the people in Beijing, and Lao Luo housekeeper and Xiao Qian housekeeper discussed the rest of the business together.


    Chamberlain Qian, the eldest son, has a clear idea but a few words in his mouth. Chamberlain Lao Luo has talked with him, and his heart is a little relaxed.

 Chapter 1187

    Li Fu asked Hu Dahai and Xu Cunren to have dinner in the evening. There was no time to prepare in the kitchen. The steward changed the steward who had been serving in the yard and asked where there was a good restaurant nearby. He asked him to take the way to book a banquet himself and told the shop not to forget to deliver it.


    It should be said that these three Yamens are the most leisurely in the administration of justice. Because small cases can''t reach him and don''t need to be solved by him. There are basically no major cases at the provincial level - not no, but the major cases are often related to a number of powerful families in Nanhai County. How can those powerful families go to the court Yamen to fight lawsuits and let the court yamen judge them? They solved it in private!


    Therefore, Xu Cunren can only sleep in the back house every day. Grass is growing at the gate of the lobby!


    Xu Cunren and Hu Dahai arrived at the government emissary''s Yamen on time. Although they had never seen each other before, and had no friendship, they all felt a bit of sympathy and sympathy for each other because they came together in this special place and special moment.


    After a while of greetings, Li Fu said with a smile, "these two adults have worked hard here these years!"


    "I''m really ashamed!"


    "I dare not!"


    They smiled and sighed bitterly, and could see the sadness in their hearts.


    In this land boundary, they do not want to control, but they have too many constraints on all sides, which they can not easily move.


    Li Fu, with a straight face, said: "it''s hard for you two to protect yourself! There are no outsiders here, we don''t have to be polite! "


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Cunren and Hu Dahai changed their faces and exchanged eyes.


    When the words are said, there is no scruples. Li Fu still trusts these two people. If Xu Cunren really colludes with the local gentry, the Yamen will not be so cold. Many school leaders, thousands of families, hundreds of families, and counselors under Hu Dahai are all local people, and they are inextricably linked with the major gentry. That''s the person of the family. They don''t need to draw him together.


    The four families have an instinctive antipathy and repulsion to the imperial officials, and they will not draw them together. They also look down on the barbarism and incommunicado of the southern barbarians, and even disdain to be in the company of them.


    It''s a pity that these two seem to be discouraged. They are not very interested in the outside world. They don''t know much about the four families! It''s not realistic that Li Fu wants to find something useful from them.


    Li Fu can''t help being disappointed in his heart. No wonder! The four families united the local tyrants more and more arrogantly, and did not pay attention to the court and the emperor more and more!


    The officials of the imperial court gave them such an impression. How could they respect them?


    After three rounds of drinking, Xu Cunren found an excuse to leave first. He could see that Li Fu had something to say to Hu Dahai alone.


    "The Marquis is is young and has made great achievements in the northwest and Liaodong. Although I have heard the Marquis''s reputation in the south corner, I think the elder husband should be so admired! With the Marquis of Nanhai County, maybe there will be a new atmosphere! " Hu Dahai raised his glass with a smile and said with a heartfelt smile, "I wish you a successful start!"


    "Thank you very much, brother Hu!" When Li Fu smiled and lifted his neck to drink, he looked at the nearly 40 year old general with Zitang''s face. His comfortable and stuffy life made him look a little flabby and not very good. He said that he was a military general, but he could not see the decisive and majestic manner of a military general.


    But occasionally the light in his eyes showed the general''s unwillingness.


    It''s time for him to wake up after so many years of depression!


    "I don''t know what brother Hu intends to do in the future?" Li Fu asked with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Hu Dahai chuckled and said, "I''m ashamed to say that my brother has been in the South China Sea for more than ten years. He has been commanding officers and generals from the school captain to the general. It''s just to make up for the deficiency. In fact, he has not made any contribution. What else can he do? After the handover with Hou ye, go back to Beijing and listen to the emperor''s arrangement! "


    He couldn''t help but say again: "the soldiers of the Yamen and the garrison are all collected on the spot. The Han people account for no more than 30%, the remote barbarian Tu people account for about 20%, and the rest are collected by the counties and counties. They are inextricably related to the local powers. Many middle and high-level generals in the army are directly taken by the relatives of the children of the major families. These people never listen to dispatch , I will slowly make it clear to the marquis. In the future, the Marquis must be careful. Don''t overdo your actions. Otherwise, once there is a mutiny, it will be difficult to control! "


    Li Fuyi picked eyebrows and said, "isn''t there a close friend that brother Hu can use?"


    "Twenty three of ten," Hu Dahai wryly said, "what can I do?"


    When Li Fu heard this, he clapped the table and laughed. He said proudly, "that''s enough! Plus the people I brought with me, I''ve been able to do a lot of things! "


    Li Fu said with a sneer: "to put it bluntly, those people are all dependent on the four families. If the four families do not exist, they are just rootless trees and passive springs, which is nothing!"


    In Hu Dahai''s heart, he changed color and said in surprise, "you, marquis, you should move four families!"


    Although the emperor suddenly sent such a military figure as Li Fu to the post of political envoy, and Hu Dahai, who was also the commander of the army, had already had a guess in his heart, but at the moment, hearing Li Fu''s words, he still jumped up in a frenzy.


    Half a sound, he said with a wry smile: "the Marquis is is very brave, brother admire! However, although there is a small internal conflict among the four families, they are both prosperous and harmful, and they are absolutely the same externally! And the relationship between the small and medium-sized families and the four families is also intricate, so to speak, they are all one! They have been in control of Nanhai County for hundreds of years, and they are deeply rooted. If the Marquis wants to deal with them, he must be careful not to kill the snake but to suffer from it! Brother and Marquis are like the same at first sight, but these words have to be said to Marquis! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know that brother Hu is very kind? Don''t worry, brother Hu. I won''t do it if I''m not sure! I just want to ask brother Hu a word -- "


    suddenly, Li Fu''s face was solemn, his eyes were bright and restrained, his eyes were burning and he looked directly at Hu Dahai, and he said in a word:" is brother Hu willing to leave? After so many years of cowardice and frustration, they went back to Beijing? If it''s me, it''s impossible! If brother Hu is willing to stay and help me, we will not be able to fight them together! Don''t forget brother Hu, my elite soldiers, "Li Fu said with a smile.


    Hu Dahai''s heart was shocked, and his mind was "buzzing" for a moment, which was a blank.


    He sat there as if the whole person had lost his soul, his body and everything. That is the inherent consciousness, which is also fading a little.


    He asked himself in a trance, are you willing? Of course not!


    Just like this, back to Beijing? Can he really regret the years to come?

 Chapter 1188

    Once left, this life will not have the opportunity to return to this place again, then this heart disease can not be solved in this life! That kind of depressed pain, depressed Qi, really hard to kill


    Hu Dahai was in a state of confusion for a moment. He struggled several times between the two kinds of consciousness. He could not help leaning forward and asked Li Fu in a low voice: "Hou ye, tell me the truth, how many soldiers have you brought?"


    Li Fu raised his eyes in a daze, but he didn''t speak to the two eyes he looked at directly.


    Then they both burst out laughing.


    "Good!" Hu Dahai sighed, "I will stay! This breath of bird''s breath in my heart is really suffocating! I fight with them. Big deal is one life! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "let''s go back to Beijing to enjoy this life. Brother Hu must treasure it!"


    "Yes, yes!" Hu Dahai laughs, and suddenly his heart is open and relaxed.


    At this time, the other side knew that he didn''t want to leave Nanhai county like this at all! So, after the news came from Beijing, although he was secretly expecting Li Fu to arrive earlier, he was always depressed and unhappy.


    I see!


    They put aside their scruples and were open-minded. The more they talked, the more excited they were. They didn''t know how late it was.


    When he saw spring apricot at the door, Hu Dahai suddenly remembered that it was not early, and then he said with a smile, "let''s make an appointment with brother Xu some other day and discuss the articles of association together. This matter must be well conceived and urgent! Hou ye, it''s time to leave soon! "


    Li Fu also saw spring apricot, thinking that it was not early, he said with a smile, and got up to send Hu Dahai out.


    When Hu Dahai left the gate, he smiled and asked him to stop. Li Fu ordered Xiao Mu to send him out of the gate.


    Look at Hu Dahai. Li Fu turns to look at spring apricot and asks for information from Mu Lu.


    "Marquis!" Spring apricot smiled bitterly and said, "little young master has been crying for his wife. Nobody wants it. Servants and nannies can''t coax him. Please come and have a look!"


    She has been here several times, and she dare not disturb her when she sees Li Fu talking with Hu Dahai happily.


    "Xu''er! Go! " Li Fu''s heart seized fiercely and strode towards the main house.


    Entering the patio, he saw the figures in the brightly lit room, obviously all the people in the room were busy, listening to his son''s crying, Li Fu sighed in his heart, and his mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    As soon as they came in, spring apricot asked them to close the door firmly. The yard is full of people from Beijing. In the evening, none of the maids and maids here were allowed to enter.


    "Xu''er!" When Li Fu entered the room, he called out and went to his son.


    When they saw Li Fu coming, they hurriedly called "Hou Ye!" Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad!" Xu''er''s eyes were wet, and her thick and long eyelashes were also wet. Tears were still hanging on her face. He opened his nurse''s arms and rushed into Lifu''s arms.


    Li Fu picked up Xu''er with a short body and sat on Luohan''s couch. He wiped the tears on his face with a warm palm. He said with a soft smile, "what happened to Xu''er, dad? Why don''t you sleep so late? "


    Xu''er''s mouth is flat. He sucks in his nose and says: "I miss my mother! Dad said that when we got to Nanhai County, we could see my mother. He said that my mother was waiting for us in Nanhai County, but what about my mother? Why didn''t I see my mother! "


    Li Fu was stiff, and his heart was sour for no reason. He forced a smile and said: "your mother She didn''t come back because she still had something to do! When she''s done, she''ll be back. Xu''er is good at sleeping... "


    "No!" Xu''er suddenly gets angry and says, "I don''t believe dad anymore! I want my mother, I want my mother, now! "


    "Xu''er!"


    "I want my mother! I want my mother! " Xu''er cried again and beat Li fufei for his mother.


    On the way, we all lied to him. When we talked about Nanhai County, we could see his parents. They were waiting for him in Nanhai county. In addition, Huo Qing, Luo Guang and so on rode with him from time to time. It was not lonely on the way and he didn''t make much trouble.


    Even if he would cry in the evening sometimes, it would be nice to make a fuss with the nanny and Chunxing, Bitao, ruby and so on for a while. It''s the first time for him to make such a fuss.


    All the girls went to battle in turn and were so worried that they were all defeated. Chunxing had to ask Li Fu to deal with it.


    Who knows Xu''er doesn''t buy Li Fu!


    When I finally got to Nanhai County, I saw my father. Xu''er''s yearning for his mother can''t be restrained any longer. He is still young and can''t live without his mother. It''s just that everyone told him that before. He also took it seriously. How can we not make trouble at this time?


    Li Fu hugged him in a hurry and in a state of embarrassment, and coaxed him with nothing but little effect.


    Spring apricot saw all the people staring at the clumsiness of the Marquis, laughing and sighing in his heart, making a wink, or gently pulling the sleeve skirt, and then he took all the people out quietly.


    Li Fu has no way to deal with such a real son. God knows, he has his mother in mind like him!


    I don''t know for a long time, Li Fu only knew that he was walking around the room with his struggling and crying son, patting and comforting incoherently, until the little guy was tired and sleepy from crying, and the noise of crying slowly stopped and fell asleep.


    He cried so sad that he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Sometimes he would sob. It was heartbreaking.


    Looking at the tears on his face, Li Fu sighed low and called the nanny in. He carefully handed Xu''er over to her.


    "Put the young master in the big bed of the bedroom. I will accompany him tonight!" Li Fu sighed and ordered.


    "Hou ye," said the nanny with a faint smile, "the old slave knows that Hou Ye is in love with the little young master, but he may have to pee or drink water in the middle of the night. Sometimes he has to cry and clap the dimples, sometimes he needs to eat porridge or snacks when he is hungry. Where can this happen in the house of Hou Ye man! Let the old slave watch! Don''t worry, Lord. I will take good care of you! Children are like this. They start looking for their mother at night! After crying for a while, it''s ok... "


    Li Fu was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that he would grind people like this with a child. He had to sigh and wave his hand and order nanny to hold Xu''er down.


    Looking at Xu''er lying down, loquat wring his handkerchief in warm water again, and carefully wiped the flowery cat like tears on his face. Li Fu was alert and walked slowly back to his bedroom.


    Sitting on the mahogany bed inlaid with mother of pearl, Li Fu was bored, and his heart sank again. Where is Fangzhou? What happened? Without her, he and his son are not used to it


    I hope Luo Guang will bring him good news!

 Chapter 1189

    Lian Fangzhou soon learned that the Liang family was going to hold a reception banquet for Li Fu and her party on behalf of the aristocratic family in Nanhai county. However, she tried again and again, but found that even if the banquet was held at the Liang family, she never had the chance to escape to watch the excitement and contact Li Fu!


    Since that night, she has not seen Liang Jin for the past two days. Although the family is busy preparing for the party and no one has the time to prepare a new courtyard residence for her, she still lives in the wing room of Liang Jin''s courtyard and has a little peace of mind: this guy is still more important than the woman, so she can live two more days safely.


    In a blink of an eye, two days have passed. This is the day when the government holds a reception banquet for the newly appointed political envoy.


    The whole family has been talking about the newly appointed political envoy who has not arrived yet. Xiaoque has also heard a lot of gossip from other places to talk with Lian Fangzhou. Unfortunately, it is not useful. Lian Fangzhou can only laugh in secret.


    Only one thing, it''s said that Mrs. Li, the political envoy''s wife, will also go to the banquet at that time. People have been speculating about what Mrs. Li looks like, what she will wear, her good temper and her temperament. Lian Fangzhou is slightly surprised.


    Her real lady Li is still left in the backyard of Liang''s house. Where is Mrs Li from?


    She didn''t believe that Bitao would take her place in such a party, or even that Bitao would show her face in front of others. After all, if she showed her face, it would not be easy to explain in the future!


    But she can''t help but hope that Bitao will come. So, they are all in the house. Maybe she will have a chance to see


    The party is scheduled for noon, half an hour earlier than usual.


    Even Fang Zhou tolerated and tolerated it, but finally he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Once he bit his teeth, he estimated that the front guests had arrived, and expected that everyone''s attention was in the front yard. Even Fang Zhou said he wanted to go to the garden, so he took the little bird out of the door.


    As she had expected, this morning, a government envoy came to the Yamen and said that Mrs. Li was not very well last night, so she would not come to the banquet today. In order to apologize, he specially ordered the cooks brought from the capital to make a number of snacks in the morning and sent them to the ladies to have a taste.


    In this way, she can only look for opportunities to see if she can go out of the front yard.


    It is said that the banquet was placed in the front garden, which was originally connected with the back garden. Only later did several rooms be built in the middle for the watchmen, night watchers and patrolmen to rest, and a high wall was built.


    Compared with the residential area, the garden is remote and rare, so there may be a play.


    Lianfangzhou and xiaoque are talking and laughing all the way. They follow the two-day investigation quietly and go forward to the back garden.


    Who knows, her luck is really not good!


    Just after walking through a rose garden, I saw five or six women coming to the front. Most of them were the concubines of the head of the house.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and wanted to avoid it. He had to stand there and secretly prayed that these two charming and enchanting girls should not be the women of Liang Jin


    However, once people get unlucky, drinking cold water will also plug their teeth!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know the two women, but the two women knew little birds.


    It''s natural to know who Lian Fangzhou is.


    They all knew the woman brought back from Tongling the day after he came back, and they all shared the same hatred and disgusted lianfangzhou.


    There is no other reason, just because Lian Fangzhou actually lives in the yard of Da Gongzi!


    The eldest childe never left anyone to spend the night in his yard. For some reason, even if he didn''t go to their yard sometimes, he asked people to pass them on. After that, the mother-in-law sent them back to his yard.


    But this woman, actually lived in it!


    So they made an appointment to "visit" the "sister" together to see what kind of fox spirit he was, and even fascinated the eldest childe! Then it''s better to give her a xiamawei!


    Where can Lian Fangzhou stand to see these people? After hearing the report on the door, his face suddenly sank. The cold one said that he was not well. He did not see!


    She used to be a decisive fighter in the upper position. The anger came from her majesty. The woman who reported it felt half short in her subconscious heart without any reason. The subconscious shrunk her shoulders, bowed her back and held her breath. She didn''t dare to say "no". So she went out and reported it to several aunts.


    Those aunts were so surprised that their faces became very ugly! This new girl is really unreasonable! When they are most favored, no one dares to be so arrogant!


    At present, the most favored white lotus is sneering and scolding the sentence "fox spirit!"! Foxy


    However, scolding is scolding, discontent is discontent, but they dare not break into this yard, so they have to hate to leave.


    In the next two days, everyone was paying attention to the newly appointed political envoy and his wife, and they didn''t come to lianfangzhou again.


    Don''t want to, today''s enemy road is narrow.


    These two people are Bai Lian, Liang Jin''s concubine, and Cuiyu, who is the longest with him.


    These two people seem to be joking about something, and then take the following servant girl straight to Lian Fangzhou.


    Bai Lian''s eyes are half narrowed. She looks at Lian Fangzhou up and down with unbridled eyes. Her lips are small and her lips are pursed. A grain of rice rouge and red nevus in the center of her eyebrows makes her beautiful appearance more enchanting. Her dress with crimson embroidery is more and more conspicuous.


    Emerald is embroidered with a silver blue skirt. The face is white, the lips are thin, the expression on the long face is flat and light, the eyebrows and eyes are clear, as if they are not competing with the world.


    "My sister came back from Tongling with the eldest son the other day? It''s said that my sister''s husband just died, isn''t it! " White lotus says with a sneer.


    Lian Fangzhou is furious and looks at her coldly.


    Bai Lian was even more angry. She raised her hand and hit Lian Fangzhou on the face, swearing, "what is it! Dare to look at me like this! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect her to come up and hit people. She was surprised and was embarrassed to avoid. Her palm wind passed by her face.


    "You dare to hide!" Seeing that she could not hit her, Bai Lian was even angrier and shrieked, "is there always someone who comes first? You dare to hide from my sister''s lesson! "


    Said in the mouth is a slap hit past.


    "Aunt Bai, please spare our girl! Please aunt Bai! " At this time, the frightened little bird came back, scared and frightened, and rushed to block Lian Fangzhou with a cry.


    To say that the first time Bailian fought against Fangzhou was because of the anger in her heart. The second time, she was a little hesitant and stage fright. The means and temperament of the eldest childe were very clear to all of them. They annoyed the eldest childe, and there was no good result.

 Chapter 1190

    Just to block the face of Cuiyu and servants, she will come back anyway, even if she can''t hit it, doesn''t that mean she''s afraid of lianfangzhou? What face does she have?


    It is this chin palm with hesitation, the little bird just in time to block up.


    However, the sparrow helped Bailian a lot. She dared not to teach her master what to count as a servant?


    The white lotus Phoenix Mou a stare, do not hesitate again, the positive and negative loud jilted the small bird two slaps in the face, scold a way: "a cheap maidservant also dare to block my way! Get out of my way! "


    The little bird cried out in pain, and Wei wronged and wept.


    "Little bird!" Lian Fangzhou was surprised and hurriedly pulled the little bird aside, stared at Bai Lian coldly, frowned, turned to the little bird and said, "let''s go!"


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Bailian, but it''s unnecessary to argue with such a woman.


    As a maidservant, it is the master''s outlet. Which face hasn''t been touched several times? Lian Fangzhou didn''t help herself, but the little bird didn''t think it was wrong. She nodded and answered "yes" and wanted to turn away with her.


    Who knows this human nature is all like this, see a person to give up not to say to calm down a person, on the contrary more and more arrogant and complacent.


    White lotus is like this at the moment. Seeing that the servant girl around Lian Fangzhou has been slapped twice by her eldest brother, she still has to retreat without saying a word, which makes her happy.


    She intended to express her differences in front of Cuiyu and the people below, and she whispered "slow down!" A few steps forward to stop Lian Fangzhou and xiaoque.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and said lightly, "what do you want to do?"


    White Lotus "Yo" a smile, pick eyebrow to smile to say: "younger sister but busy person, elder sisters want to see younger sister one side really is not easy! It''s rare to have a banquet outside today. The ladies are also busy greeting the visiting women. Those of us who don''t have a famous brand are bored. Let''s go, and our sisters will get together! Sister will not not not give this face, right? Eh, it''s also true. We''re all right. The eldest childe loves his sister so much. Why didn''t he take her out to the party! No wonder my sister has a long face and no smile! "


    Lian Fangzhou was so tired of listening that he didn''t answer. He still had to go.


    "Sister, don''t pay attention to her!" White lotus is angry, pull her sleeve at once, coldly way: "we these sisters who haven''t done big childe heart of person?"? Sister need to remember, spend no hundred days red, do things or not too wonderful! Otherwise, I will lose the great childe''s favor in the future. Don''t blame that no sister will look after you! "


    "Oh, thank you for your advice!" Even Fang Zhou was annoyed. He was not happy to open Bai Lian''s hand and take back her sleeve. He didn''t look at her again.


    "You!" Bailian didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou didn''t give her face so much. She was so angry that her face trembled.


    Cuiyu saw a smile, glanced at lianfangzhou''s far away direction, and her heart was dark. He patted Bailian''s hand and said softly with a smile: "forget it, sister Bai. She is the son''s heart. She must be a little grumpy! She is a new comer again, so it''s hard to be proud. Don''t worry about her sister! "


    This is just like adding fuel to the fire, which makes the jealousy in Bailian''s heart rise up and stamp her feet angrily: "it''s because there are so many people like my sister who can bear to swallow their anger, that she is used to being arrogant! What''s the man in the heart of a young man? Bah! The eldest son is just a novelty! Look at her bad face. It''s like everyone owes her money. It''s not interesting at all. You will like her! I don''t believe it. I can''t cure her! "


    Bai Lian stamped her feet and greeted her two servant girls. She hurried in the direction of Lian Fangzhou and xiaoque.


    Lian Fangzhou was really angry. In a cold voice, he said, "you are so Haunted!"


    "You dare to scold me!" Bai Lian''s chest quickly fell down together, and said angrily, "what are you? You should call me elder sister, anyway? How dare you scold me! Even when the lady was there, she never scolded any sister like that! Yes? You are more powerful than your wife! "


    Crazy! Even if Fangzhou wanted to leave, she could not ignore it, but she really did not want to have anything to do with the women of Liang Jin, so she was calm and silent all of a sudden.


    The little bird was so nervous that it shivered and turned white that it didn''t seem to feel any pain for a moment. There is no entertainment between people. Passing gossip and asking for gossip are the best pastimes.


    Although she has only been here for two or three days, xiaoque has inquired about a lot of things. Let''s say that Aunt Bai came back from the eldest son last year. It''s said that she had been resting in aunt Bai''s room for most of the month, and then she was in constant favor. It''s not easy to be offended.


    My girl doesn''t even have the title of "aunt". What should aunt Bai do if she wants to make trouble?


    The frightened little bird''s lips moved and wanted to say something to beg for mercy, because he was too afraid to say a word!


    Lian Fangzhou seemed to notice her uneasiness and could not help pulling her sleeve.


    This is the little action, let white lotus see, white lotus immediately hummed, pointing to the little bird and yelling: "no rules, no distance, cheap girl? What are you still doing? I''m thirsty. Go and get me a pot of tea! "


    Where dare the little bird go away? If you go away, in case that the girl suffers from any loss, you don''t even have a witness to help her. How can you spare yourself if you know later?


    Besides, she treats herself well. She can''t bear it!


    "Aunt Bai..." The little bird trembled, praying to look at the white lotus.


    Bailian doesn''t really want to drink tea, but an excuse to fight people?


    At that time, Liu eyebrows stood up, eyes opened wide, and yelled: "a cheap girl dare not listen to the master''s words, against you! What is this kind of slave who has no rules and no distance to do? Younger sister, today I''ll teach my younger sister a lesson about this disobedient slave. Younger sister doesn''t have to thank me! "


    White lotus pulled her sleeve and raised her hand to beat the little bird.


    What can''t be tolerated! That''s a lot!


    Lian Fangzhou pushes away the sparrow, then suddenly reaches for Bai Lian''s collar, and gives her four loud and clear slaps in the other hand, which makes her dizzy and dazzling.


    "You! You dare to hit me! " Bai Lian''s eyes were wide open and she screamed. Her hands were crazily waving and scratching at Lian Fangzhou''s face.


    This is to have a heart to want to disfigure lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou scolded in his heart, "wicked!". Let go and step back, but at the same time kick the foot and kick it hard on Bailian''s belly.


    Her family has an invincible general husband, who is good at fighting. Although she is not as good as him, she will follow him to learn some moves to strengthen her body when she is interested in it. Although it is HuaQuan and embroidered legs, it is always useful!

 Chapter 1191

    At least, she won''t lose the fight with a woman who doesn''t know much about martial arts and power, and she can easily take the upper hand!


    Bai Lian holds her stomach and screams. She stumbles back. She is still in pain. Lian Fangzhou follows her. She kicks her feet and falls to the ground.


    White lotus is angry and anxious, painful and angry. The servant girls on one side wake up just like a dream. They rush up to help with a low cry.


    "Stop!" said Lian Fangzhou, whose face was frosty


    Two servant girls were stunned, thinking that she was the eldest son in the world, they did not dare to move for a moment. The little bird was surprised and ran to stare at the two girls and stopped them.


    Lian Fangzhou sits on Bailian''s waist and presses her to keep her from moving. She says coldly: "I don''t get into the river with your well water, and I don''t block your way. Why do you have to cross with me? Think I''m a bully, don''t you? "


    White lotus hands desperately support, struggling to turn over but not, and listen to Lian Fangzhou''s words, is extremely angry, loudly scolded, scolded extremely ugly.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to teach her two sentences to let go of her. Anyway, he is not a member of the Liang family. Why do you have to make enemies with others? Why don''t you say a few words when you have nothing to complain about?


    It can be seen that she is so angry, and can''t help holding her bun in one hand, forcing her to turn her head to one side, and slapping her a few times in the face, angrily saying: "how can you be so ungrateful! If you scold me again, I''ll break your mouth! "


    The two girls were scared out of their wits and dared not go forward. They fell on their knees and cried to lianfangzhou for help.


    White lotus only feels the extreme humiliation, the face is very painful, but the pain is nothing compared to the humiliation in her heart. She''s still swearing, how can she be vicious! I wish I could bite a piece of meat from Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fangzhou gave her an angry smile, and her temper was aroused. She sneered and said, "you are very capable! Tough mouth, right? Well, I''d like to see how hard you can be! I don''t believe it. Your mouth is harder than my fist! "


    Angry up, to her face, arms, shoulders a burst of random hit, but the pain of flesh and skin, this woman is not clean up!


    One by one, the two were shouting and shouting, and a burst of laughter came from the side. Both of them were frightened.


    "Interesting! What are you doing! " The visitor asked, as if he saw the most funny thing in the world, and could not help laughing again.


    Liang Jin! Even if Fangzhou''s body is stiff, his fist will never fall again!


    "Big boy! Big boy! " Bai Lianmeng broke away from her, struggled to climb and sit on the ground, and cried loudly to Liang Jin''s sobbing mask: "you should help your servant concubine to be the master! This bitch is rude. She''s going to kill her maidservant! "


    Lian Fangzhou stood up calmly with a sneer, brushed his sleeves, pulled his clothes and wrinkles, and stood there with a light look and without a word.


    "Shut up!" Liang and Jin shouted at the fluffy, fluffy white lotus on the ground.


    White lotus a choking, the facial expression is very white, but is biting the lip to sit there to dare not move.


    Even Fang Zhou and other people were stunned.


    Liang Jin slowly raised his feet and walked leisurely towards lianfangzhou step by step.


    Bailian''s eyes gradually brightened up again. Her eyes twinkled with excitement. She stared at Liang Jin nervously without blinking. She cried out in her heart: hit her! Kill her!


    Lian Fangzhou is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Liang Jin wants to do. He holds his hands on his side and releases them gently. He can''t help but feel powerless: can she hide no matter what others want to do?


    I knew that he was going to find his own account, but I didn''t dare to make efforts to kill this damned woman! One life for another, she won''t lose.


    Liang Jin stood in front of her. The mountain like pressure of his tall body made Lian Fangzhou feel very uncomfortable.


    She subconsciously retreated gently, but Liang Jin suddenly held her hand. Lian Fangzhou''s heart was awe struck, and she stifled the impulse of forcibly seizing it back. She looked up slightly, puzzled, and her eyes were as calm as water.


    Liang Jin''s face showed a smile, tone can be considered gentle, only to hear him smile and ask: "does the hand hurt? Next time let the servants do it, why come by yourself! "


    Everyone took a low breath. Bailian''s face was even white as snow. She couldn''t believe staring at the situation and trembling. Two tears fell quickly, but she didn''t dare to say more than half a word.


    The only one who is happy is the little bird. Little bird is really happy, can''t help grinning silently.


    Lian Fangzhou was a little shy and annoyed. He took out his own hand and looked down. "What happened just now is just a misunderstanding! It''s me who is always impulsive. I''ve only moved my hand. It''s my fault! Don''t say that to shame me! "


    Liang Jin laughed and said, "what a shame? I''m telling the truth! Don''t get along with such things. They don''t deserve it! Are you well? Is there any discomfort in these two days? "


    Lian Fangzhou only thought the atmosphere was weird. This guy seemed to be very good at doing this kind of thing. Often, three or two words can make the atmosphere weird!


    She endured the uncomfortable feeling of gooseflesh and said indifferently, "it''s no big deal."


    "That''s good!" Liang Jin smiled, suddenly his face sank, staring at Bai Lian, who was still sitting on the ground, stupefied and stupefied, and scolded: "what are you still doing on the ground? Waiting to die? Long skill, who dare to move? Don''t apologize to me! Come on! "


    White lotus white face, the whole body can not stop gently trembling, trembling teeth cackle, I do not know is gas or fear.


    She tried to get up, but twice in a row she sat down again. The two little girls seemed to be scared to be silly, and they didn''t know how to help each other.


    Bai Lian got up from the ground and stumbled over to Lian Fangzhou. "Yes, I''m sorry, sister --"


    the voice didn''t fall, the face "pa!" He was slapped and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Only listen to Liang Jin''s cold shout: "sister? Who is your sister? Who asked you to call your sister? If you want to call me, you should also call me sister! "


    Liang Jin is a martial artist. He is strong and easy to start. Where can Bai Lian stand him? When I fell to the ground, I still felt that Venus was rising in front of me, and my ears were buzzing.


    Her dizzy effort sustained her from lying on the ground, her eyes full of resentment and fear.


    Looking at the fragile appearance of her falling on the ground, it seemed that she could die if she pinched it. Even Fang Zhou was annoyed with her, but he couldn''t help but have two points to bear. Subconsciously, he glanced at Liang Jin.


    Liang Jin was more happy and smiled innocently: "what''s the matter? What kind of eyes do you have? "

 Chapter 1192

    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly and said, "I don''t need you to help me get angry. I just got angry myself!" Call on the small bird, turn around and go.


    Liang Jin laughed and stared at the white lotus on the ground, just like staring at a stranger. He said coldly, "go back to your house, and next time, you know my temper!" After that, he went after Lian Fangzhou.


    White lotus suddenly paralyzed body, fell on the ground low sobbing up, crying shoulder Thumper ups and downs. What is she in the eyes of the eldest son?


    What''s the woman''s name? Is Mei fang? For the sake of such a woman with unknown origin, grumpy temper and not surprising appearance, the eldest childe treats her like a mustard


    This is not the saddest thing for her. The saddest thing for her is that she hates this woman, but she doesn''t dare to take revenge on her at all! Big childe''s words, never say even!


    Liang Jin soon catches up with Lian Fangzhou and puts her shoulder on her with a smile. "What? Get angry? If you are angry, you can punish her! Otherwise, I''ll get you to be a servant? "


    "No!" Even Fang Zhou was shocked. She likes to go straight, simple and rough. She has no interest in this kind of slowly tossing people around! In other words, what''s the fun of tossing a poor man under his own control?


    She will be upset if she doesn''t!


    Lian Fangzhou was afraid that Liang Jin would bring people to him. With a light smile, he wrote: "what matters! I''ve beaten people, and I''m angry. I don''t want to have such a person to get in my way every day! "


    Without waiting for Liang Jin to answer, he tried to squeeze out a smile that seemed natural, and said, "isn''t it right for you to entertain the new political envoy in front of you? Why are you here when you are free? "


    Liang Jin said, "I suddenly thought of something and went back to the yard. I heard that you came to the garden, so I stopped by here. I''m not going to go back to the banquet!"


    Liang Jin said with a sidelong glance and said with a smile, "are you interested in this new political envoy? Well, you''re from Jiangxi. You''ve heard the name of this adult, haven''t you? It''s said that the Lord of Weining is very handy in the battle! "


    Listening to his mention of Li Fu, Lian Fangzhou''s heart was uncontrollable and fiery, and almost gave birth to an impulse to rush out to find him regardless of everything.


    She secretly adjusted her breath, tried to calm down her heart, nodded her head, and said with a casual smile, "who doesn''t know?"


    Liang Jin didn''t take it for granted and sneered, then suddenly said: "I seem to hear that the wife of Weining Marquis seems to be from Jiangxi Province. At the beginning, she saved the despondent Duke of Weining, and they got together. Do you know where his wife is from in Jiangxi? Is it close to your hometown? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly alert, don''t open his eyes and shake his head, saying: "Jiangxi is such a big boundary, who knows where madam Hou Weining is, anyway, it''s not in our place!"


    "This Weining Marquis, I don''t know if it looks the same as the legend. The Hu people and the real women in Liaodong are afraid of him. Well, they must be powerful."


    When Liang Jin heard Lian Fangzhou praising Li Fu, he became unhappy without any reason. His face turned black and he said angrily, "prestige? That''s what I see! That''s his luck. He just made a contribution! Then again, Hu people? A real woman? Haha, isn''t it amazing! "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him and didn''t speak, but he didn''t believe him at all, even hiding two words: jealousy!


    Liang Jin was very concerned about this. He almost jumped up and said with a sneer, "the world has no eyes, and it''s wrong to regard a bear as a hero! One day I will ask him to fold in my hand! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers and says that you will never succeed. My Jane is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you. You can never be his opponent!


    Even Fang Zhou sneered in his heart, and smiled slightly on his face, saying: "the real hero saw the real chapter, which was proved by fighting facts, not from his mouth! I really admire you for your ambition! I''ll see! "


    After hearing this, Liang Jin felt very happy. At that time, his pride soared. He took Lian Fangzhou''s shoulder in one hand and laughed: "well said! I love to hear this. It''s good to hear it! "


    All of a sudden, I thought of Lian Fangzhou''s pungent appearance of beating Bailian. I felt more moved and couldn''t help but get a little hot. I came close to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "I said, I like you more and more. What is your dead husband? What will you do if you die? Why don''t you follow me early? I promise to make you as happy as the blissful! Having tasted that taste, I''m afraid you won''t leave for a moment -- "


    Lian Fangzhou angrily pushes him away, takes two steps back, looks like a heavy face, looks like a smile, and says:" this is to repent, young master? "


    Liang and Jin were suddenly disappointed, and their eyes were slightly restrained. They said, "sooner or later, I''ll be my man. Are you so interesting?"


    "I only want one peace of mind!" Lianfangzhou is a word for word. At a glance, he couldn''t help but say: "you are a hero, don''t you contradict me?"


    Liang Jin''s face was even worse, and he said angrily, "what does the hero have to do with it? You have a lot of problems! "


    Lian Fangzhou said positively, "can a great husband stand between heaven and earth without words and without faith? Don''t let me look down on you


    Liang Jin said in a cold voice, "what do you say? How dare you look down on me? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart tightened, but his face was still calm, and he said lightly: "how can you say that? I''ll talk about the matter, only to see how the eldest son did it! Now I can''t say that! "


    Liang Jin was angry and stared at her. She couldn''t stand her cold, clear and indifferent eyes. She snorted and walked away.


    Lian Fangzhou pinched the sweat and finally relaxed completely. He felt relieved secretly.


    She has caused a storm without any reason. She dare not to go to the front to find out any more news! Had to slouch back to the yard.


    The little bird rushed forward to help her. Seeing no one around, he couldn''t help whispering to Lian Fangzhou, "why did the girl just confront the eldest son? The maidservant looked so frightened that his heart was almost gone! Don''t do that again, girl. If you don''t look at anything else, look at Aunt Bai. That''s the aunt who is favored by the eldest son, but as a result - "br >


    thinking of aunt Bai''s tragedy, the little bird can''t go on, just praying and worrying to look at lianfangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and he said with a smile, "OK, I know! Don''t worry, I won''t be like this in the future! Well, wait for you to tell the little kitchen, let''s cook a wake-up Soup for the big boy carefully, and wait for the big boy to come back to use it better. "


    The little bird listened to her initiative to ask the kitchen to make food for the big childe, only when she figured it out, the little girl was so happy that she quickly agreed.

 Chapter 1193

    Lian Fangzhou smiles. She won''t do that again!


    I hope Bailian can play an exemplary role in this matter. His women will not bother themselves any more. She will fight with Liang Jin well. If she can get one or two secrets, she will not waste these days in the house arrest


    Back to the wing room, Lian Fangzhou sat in front of the windowsill, stunned, and the little bird had already actively gone to the small kitchen.


    Who knows that in a short time, aunt Wei, who is in charge of the small kitchen, follows the little bird, asks Lian Fangzhou with a smile, what kind of soup is hangover soup, and how to cook it?


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and asked, "have you ever been drunk before? Have you ever cooked any wakeup soup in your house? "


    When Aunt Wei heard that one mouthful of "you" was funny, she laughed again and said: "people here don''t like to drink this kind of thing. It seems that no one has cooked it. The old slave has heard about it, but doesn''t know how to cook it."


    Even Fangzhou heard her saying that and thought that maybe the people in this place have a good drinking capacity. You don''t need this thing!


    Just want to stop, who knows that a pair of small bird''s eyes are bright and bright excited, smile: "girl girl! Such a big childe must be more fond of the girl. She has a big childe in her heart! Girl, please point out aunt Wei so that the small kitchen can cook the wok soup quickly! "


    Aunt Wei is also the one who knows the most about her looks. Where can she not flatter? "That''s right, that''s right!" he said with a laugh! Good girl, you have taught the old slave, so that he can learn a lot. "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, and he said with a smile, "it''s not worth it. Aunt Wei wants to learn it. Let me talk about it!"


    Ask again with smile at this time can have winter bamboo shoot?


    Aunt Wei quickly nodded and said "yes" with a smile. Lian Fangzhou said a sobering soup with tender tofu, winter bamboo shoots and pickled mustard as the main ingredient, vinegar, cardamom and mushroom powder as the auxiliary ingredient. He said the way carefully.


    Mrs. Wei listened to it carefully. She had to flatter Lian Fangzhou again. Then she went.


    Before long, aunt Wei brought in a bowl of soup smelling delicious and sour, and offered it to Lian Fangzhou. She said with a smile, "I cooked it according to the method taught by the girl, but I don''t know if it tastes right. Would you like to try it first, girl?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Madame Wei is such a skillful hand. This soup smells good and looks good in color. It must be right!"


    Then he picked up the spoon and tasted it. He laughed and praised again and again. "It''s just that there''s a little bit more material, and the taste is strong! Hangover soup is mainly sour and sweet, but it should be moderately light! That''s all. I''ll go myself! "


    Aunt Wei quickly smiled and said, "no need! There''s a lot of smoke in the kitchen. How can I get there, girl? The old slave is gone! "


    But the little bird said with a smile: "aunt Wei, let the girl go too! I''ll go, too. We''ll take care of it. Can we still work with girls? Isn''t it better to have a girl pointing out? "


    The little girl is very worried. What she saw in the garden today really scared her. She couldn''t help thinking about what she could do if the eldest son treated her like aunt Bai one day? Girl, this temper is better than aunt Bai!


    Still take advantage of now big childe to have the heart, much flattery and flattery just go!


    How can Lian Fangzhou not understand little bird''s mind? Without breaking it, he smiled and said, "let''s go! Mrs. Wei doesn''t know. I know a lot about cooking! When are you free, make some snacks for you and keep them better than those sold in the shop! "


    When she said that, aunt Wei was also happy and said with a smile: "ouch, how dare you? Don''t you break down the slaves! "


    Several people went laughing and joking.


    The kitchen is a good place. As long as she can get in and out of the kitchen freely, she can do many things. Of course, she will never do many things before she has to.


    Almost Shenshi, Liang Jin came back.


    Liang Jin was still very happy to hear that little bird could not wait to explain to him what waking soup Lian Fangzhou had cooked for him. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, he couldn''t close his mouth and smiled between his eyes and eyebrows.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I know that you have a good amount of wine and you will never get drunk. This soup is not necessarily for the sake of solving the wine. You can drink half a bowl hot. It''s sour and sweet, and it''s more comfortable in your stomach!"


    Liang Jin laughs and doesn''t care what Lian Fangzhou says. He agrees and orders to bring the sobering soup.


    Where is he impatient with a spoon? Blow blow blow, a back of the neck three under five will drink a bowl of pure light, a rise, and life of a small bird filled a bowl.


    Small bird see big childe like, even more happy than they like, busy busy and smiling Sheng.


    After two bowls of soup, I only felt warm in my stomach, and I could not say how comfortable I was.


    Liang Jin reclined on the couch with no image, sighed and smiled comfortably, "mei''er is such a skillful hand. I''m blessed in the future!"


    Say to leer to stare at Lian Fang Zhou, in the brain subconscious imagination, can''t help but hey straight smile.


    Lian Fangzhou sat not far from him and said with a smile, "what is this? I can also make snacks! It''s all snacks that Nanhai County doesn''t have! If you are interested, I''ll do more later and let you have a taste! "


    "Good! I like what you do! " Liang Jin suddenly felt a little moved, as if a heart was warm.


    He did not lack women''s flattery in groups of wives and concubines. It''s no wonder that he was flattered by all kinds of tricks. However, he never felt warm in his heart. Maybe it''s that wojiu soup has good effect. It''s warm in his stomach. Maybe it''s Lian Fangzhou''s smile is clean and natural without any other attempt.


    In a word, at that moment, Liang Jin suddenly felt touched. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, he became a little deeper.


    Suddenly, an idea came out of his mind. Maybe, it''s good to treat a woman so well, to treat her sincerely, and to live a close life with her


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, then pretended to casually ask about the bustling scene of the banquet in the front yard today. Liang Jin did not doubt that he was there, and he smiled and answered her casually.


    It''s all about banquets, banquets, banquets, banquets, and laughs. Even Fang Zhou sighs in dismay. He''s disappointed, but he''s not very interested.


    Five days later, Liang Jin told Lian Fangzhou that he would have to travel a long distance and come back about 11 or 12 days later.


    Lian Fangzhou was not surprised. He asked with a smile, "is this a long way to do business? So long? No way! With the Liang family''s reputation in Nanhai County, what business needs the eldest son to go out in person for more than ten days? It''s rare! It''s better to listen to me, young master, and let me have a long experience! "


    Liang Jin was stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long is your heart and how exquisite it is!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Liang Jin smiled and looked at her and said, "it''s about our Liang family secrets. It''s a very important matter. I can''t tell you!"

 Chapter 1194

    Lian Fangzhou''s heart tightened, but on his face he could not help but show some disappointment. He gave a faint "Oh".


    When Liang saw her, he felt a little upset. He smiled again and said, "take care of yourself. Well, what do you want, I''ll bring it back to you!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "if you want something interesting, you can see what''s interesting in the local area. Just bring me some! Don''t be expensive, as long as I haven''t seen it! "


    Liang Jin agreed with a smile.


    The next day after Liang Jin left, Lian Fangzhou tried to go to his study. He smiled with the two door gods who never seemed to leave and said that he couldn''t find a jade hairpin. He vaguely remembered that he fell inside and left when he found it.


    During Liang Jin''s stay, she sent him snacks or soup made in the kitchen from time to time.


    Although she also knew that it was easy to be doubted that Liang Jin had found an excuse to come to his study as soon as he left, but Liang Jin was careless, unambiguous and alert. When he was in his study, she couldn''t move anything!


    In any case, this great opportunity is in front of her. She has to try before she is willing.


    Don''t want these two door gods to smile and stoop to call "Miss Mei!" Instead of letting her in, she ordered a servant girl in charge of cleaning to help find it.


    "Don''t blame the servants, Miss Mei! This is the rule of the eldest childe. If you dare to disobey the rule of the eldest childe, you have to kill them when you come back! "


    Lian Fangzhou only smiled and politely expressed his understanding.


    The jade hairpin was intentionally dropped by her before. In a short time, Yulan, the servant girl, sent the jade hairpin to Lian Fangzhou. She gave her hands to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "this is what the girl is looking for? It''s really in the big boy''s study! Please keep it away! "


    "That''s it! Thank you very much! " Lian Fangzhou had to make a joyful sample and thanked Yulan with a smile.


    Since there is no way to go to the study, Lian Fangzhou gave up after trying once.


    Lian Fangzhou has never been able to move out of the yard. I don''t know whether the housekeeper forgot it or Liang Jin forgot it. Liang Jin didn''t mention it. Even Fang Zhou didn''t dare to mention it for fear of provoking him. Fortunately, he was still in good order, and even Fang Zhou took care of it.


    It''s just a matter of looking at the past day by day. In a blink of an eye, it can reach the limit of three months. Every night, when people are quiet, thinking of Li Fu and Xu''er, her heart hurts like a knife.


    Near the end of the world, this taste is absolutely more painful than the real end of the world.


    If you have nothing to do, you can make snacks in the small kitchen together with the little bird, the other girls and women who can play in the yard and aunt Wei.


    People have long regarded her as the aunt who will be favored in the future. They have learned from Aunt Bai. They are interested in her. Who dare not make fun of her?


    There are so many desserts that even Fanzhou can''t eat all of them. Almost all of them are rewarded to the servants, especially those helping to make them together. For example, if aunt Wei has children at home, she specially packs two other bags to take home for children to eat.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled to Madame Wei and others seemingly unintentionally and said: "I have been to the capital, and these snacks are sold in the capital! Can''t buy or eat anywhere else! If you don''t believe me, just ask the snack shop here. They can''t make it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said it with pride, and people naturally flattered him.


    Lian Fanzhou thought that if these snacks can be spread to the outside, if any one with a flexible mind really takes the snack shop to want to sell them on consignment or sell them to someone else''s shop, it will be known to Li Fu, spring apricot and others one day.


    If they know it, they can find out where they are!


    The internal and external rules of Liang Jia are very strict. She is weak and has no idea of the condition of the front yard. It is impossible for her to escape. She had to wait. She had to wait for Li Fu to save her


    Li Fu, since Luo Guang left, has been hanging on his mind day and night.


    Finally, three days after the reception party, Luo Guang came back alone.


    The news is not so good.


    Luo Guang was very sorry to say that he took several of his subordinates to explore around Tongling in disguise. However, there was no news of his wife at all. He was afraid that the general was in a hurry, so he rushed back to report and ordered them to continue searching in Tongling and surrounding villages and towns.


    After hearing this, Li Fu felt cold. For a moment, he was afraid to think about the consequences that he was most reluctant to face.


    He had to nod his head and said to Luo Guang, "if you come back, don''t go any more. Let them keep looking. Be careful not to let the four families know. You stay here, please protect the back house and Xuer! Xiao Mu and Huo Qing have other duties. I''m afraid they won''t be free! "


    Luoguang and Yilin are called by Gongshou.


    Huo Qing and Shen Dayi have followed Hu Dahai to the barracks, and Xiao Mu is the second in charge of the officials.


    Li Fu has already discussed with Hu Dahai about the barracks and the government emissary yamen, and they are going to make a good rectification.


    Hu Dahai had some scruples in mind. He was afraid that he would offend the four families and other local tyrants if he moved those people.


    Li Fu didn''t think so, saying: "the court sent me here. If I didn''t do anything, it''s not normal! We should kill and punish those who are too noisy and well-known in our daily life, so that those people can restrain themselves. At present, we don''t ask for anything else, but we don''t dare to make a mess openly! Don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch the bottom line of the four families, and the evidence and evidence are all there, they won''t do anything! I will never be in trouble with us for a few kids! Brother Hu, we have to clean up a place that belongs to us completely. Let''s practice well and leave it for future use! "


    Not to mention the barracks, it''s the government emissary''s Yamen. I don''t know how many spies there are. He didn''t want to clean up all the non self people at once. He only needs a part of space that he can make his own decisions.


    As for the others? Ha ha, as long as the four families fall down, what are they? I''m afraid that I can escape without cleaning myself!


    The root is still in the four families!


    Lian Fangzhou was taken directly from Kongshan by Liang Jin to another courtyard of Liang family. Not many people knew about it. He left Tongling within two or three days. This was because Luoguang and others had no idea about it.


    Li Fu had no other way but to continue his investigation. As for the possibility in case, he was reluctant to think about it!


    When spring apricot put the milk chess pieces and caramel bought from the snack shop in front of Li Fu, it was five days after Liang Jin left Nanhai city.

 Chapter 1195

    This milk chess piece, caramel, is not only a taste, Li Fu can feel the sense of familiarity.


    He picked up a piece of milk chessman tremblingly, only tasted it, then he felt his throat was astringent, and sighed: "this is what Fangzhou did. It will never be wrong!"


    Spring apricot almost cried with joy. She raised her eyes and looked at Li Fu. She trembled and said, "great! Excellent! The maidservant said, these are the only snacks in the capital. How could they appear here! It really has something to do with my wife! Just, since madam made this dessert, why don''t she come back... "


    Li Fu said in a cold voice, "she must have been involuntarily asking for help. You''ve done a good job. When nothing happens to you, I''ll check it. "


    Spring apricot also knew that a weak woman was inconvenient to do things outside, so she quickly agreed, and said: "I hope the Marquis can get the lady back earlier, let alone the little young master. Even the maidservants are worried about the lady!"


    Li Fu reluctantly nodded and smiled, saying that he was worried about her, who could match him? Hum, when he finds her back, he will slowly settle accounts with her!


    She never cheated him. How dare she cheat him at that moment! She cheated him! He suffered all these days at night. When she comes back, he will not spare her!


    Now with the news of lianfangzhou, Li Fu is not in a hurry. Instead, he is angry and resentful. He is full of thinking about how to clean up her when she comes back!


    However, when it was found that Lian Fangzhou had been trapped in Liang''s mansion, Li Fu was not calm, and his eyes were cold and sharp, almost shooting a sword.


    No wonder Luoguang didn''t find anything in Tongling!


    How can others know about Liang family? Liang Jin, young master Liang Good!


    Miss Mei, beloved and eldest childe, I want to inquire about those words


    Li Fu wanted to kill Liang Jin at once.


    "General, madam is so intelligent and considerate to the general. She will never do anything sorry to the general. Don''t be fooled by those people, general!" Luo Guang advised from the side.


    Xiao Mu glanced at Li Fu, but said: "Luo Guang is right. I also believe that sister-in-law will never be sorry for the boss! Chief, the Liang family are ruthless. They are strong in Nanhai county. We have to plan to rescue our sister-in-law. You can''t be impulsive! "


    Li Fu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive! If I have something to do, who will save her! "


    Xiao Mu and Luo Guang are relieved.


    However, Li Fu said that, how could he not be anxious? In this very period, people who want to bribe Liang family are like crazy people talking about dreams! Internal and external barriers, he could not contact her at all, and did not know what she was in.


    If it''s true that Liang Jin''s son of a bitch is infatuated with her, how can that kind of person pay attention to the principle of propriety, righteousness and shame? In case of forcing her by force -


    Li Fu dare not think about it any more!


    If that happens, it''s not her fault. He won''t blame her. But how could she accept it? She is such a proud person


    Li Fu can''t help regretting. He knew that when Liang family set up a banquet, he should let green peach and spring apricot go to the banquet. With her intelligence, he might be able to match them.


    Li Fu couldn''t help it. At midnight that night, he changed into a night suit, equipped with a sword and concealed weapon, and explored Liang''s mansion at night.


    It''s just that Xiao Mu is right to remind that Liang mansion is indeed a local snake with private soldiers. This mansion is well guarded. He managed to sneak into the house. Before he could find Lian Fangzhou, he was detected and had to retreat after a fight.


    Li Fu was very upset. After this time, the defense must be more strict. It''s not easy to go again.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou knew the news that an assassin had come to the mansion the night before. She was shocked at once. She was relieved to hear that the assassin had left all over and didn''t catch him.


    Then there was a burst of ecstasy!


    There are few people who dare to explore Liang''s family in Nanhai county at night. Besides, there is no need for others. The people who come here are Li Fu''s people, or even Li Fu himself!


    His hard work is not in vain. I think he finally knows his whereabouts!


    However, the Liang family is so water tight that he can''t come in and she can''t go out. How about seeing that Liang Jin is coming back again?


    Several members of the Liang family attached great importance to this matter and were all annoyed. They punished the housekeeper who led the guard and patrol.


    This has never happened to the Liang family! It''s the biggest insult and provocation to Liang family!


    In the eyes of other families, I don''t know how to make fun of Liang family!


    "Dad, second uncle, I don''t think there is anyone else but the new political envoy! Hum, he''s trying to come to Liang''s house to explore the truth! It''s very annoying not to pay attention to our Liang family! " Liang Yi, the second son of Liang, was furious and said: "Dad! We''ll do 15 on his first day! Let''s also send some people to the post Yamen to make trouble tonight. Let''s see who can make trouble! Otherwise, he would be a bully to our Liang family! "


    "It''s nonsense!" Liang Rushan listened to the second son''s idea, which was not an idea. He was so angry that he laughed and laughed. He scolded: "what evidence do you have to prove that someone else did it? That''s a bad idea? Hum, our family is well guarded. Do you think that Lord Weining is a vegetarian? Don''t forget what it was that started out on! If the person who goes falls into someone else''s hands, you wait! "


    Liang Yi doesn''t care. "Hiss." he says, "if you get caught, you''ll get caught. Do you dare to show us Liang''s family? Unless he wants to be buried with his family! "


    "No way!" "You don''t want to make trouble here!" said the master Liang coldly! I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again! Next time someone can''t catch someone, let them all raise their heads! I warn you, don''t mess about! "


    Liang Yi saw that the old man said this. Although he was very dissatisfied with it, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He murmured something for a while, and then he took the lead to say that he would make arrangements.


    Liang er''s master can''t help but say: "elder brother, it''s hard not to be a loss. Let''s settle for it?"


    The master of Liang frowned and said: "he didn''t get any benefits, didn''t he? It''s not a good thing. Who will suffer! However, Ho Ho, how brave the Marquis of Weining is! No matter he himself or the people he sent out, we can see that his skill is extraordinary. Second, how are the dead men you are responsible for training? "


    Liang er''s spirit was refreshed, and he grinned to show his big teeth. He said triumphantly, "OK! It can be used at any time! Those people are all excellent in Kung Fu and loyal to our Liang family. They will never frown when they go through fire and water! "

 Chapter 1196

    Master Liang nodded and said, "get ready! In addition, when the eldest comes back, you can discuss with him, go to the three mines, and the guards in the government, and put in some parts. Don''t go public about this matter, so don''t talk about it with your own family. "


    Liang Er agreed with a smile.


    The brothers and nephews discussed again, and then they left.


    Even when Fangzhou saw that the news had been spread out, he was not so enthusiastic about making snacks. He slept until nearly noon this day and got up lazily. He didn''t go to the small kitchen.


    If she doesn''t go, no one will have to ask her to go.


    All the people thought that her interest had passed without any doubt.


    When the little bird saw that she was bored, he suggested with a smile that he would accompany her to go to the garden and relax by the way.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t want to go. I thought it would be nice to go out and get familiar with the terrain. What if Jane came again one night?


    Thinking of the eyes that Liang Jin looked at her before he left, Lian Fangzhou was uneasy for no reason.


    Although Liang Jin had a three-month agreement with her before. But, like Liang Jin, if he doesn''t want to keep his promise, who can stand him?


    At that time, it will be a dead fish!


    Even Fangzhou and xiaoque strolled in the garden. All the maids and maids they met all bowed down and saluted respectfully. Obviously, everyone was frightened by Aunt Bai''s foresight, and no one dared to provoke the eldest childe''s new favorite easily.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing. She clearly hated Liang Jin to the extreme, but only relying on him could she live a clean life! But should she thank him? If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be able to get to this place! But can she hate him again? If it hadn''t been for him, she might have died!


    This is really a muddleheaded account with unclear calculation!


    What even Fanzhou never dreamed of was that when she went to the garden, no one from Liangjin''s women came to her trouble. However, she encountered more trouble than his women did. She didn''t know how many times the trouble!


    If she could have been unpredicted, she would not have stepped out of the yard!


    "Is this the new aunt who loves you on the top of your heart? It''s a coincidence to see you today! I don''t know if my new aunt is willing to show her face. Let''s go together! "


    Charming soft with a proud and cheerful voice from behind, even Fangzhou only think that the brain "bang" a sound of the earth!


    Zhu Yuying! It''s Zhu Yuying!


    This woman''s voice turns grey and she will never forget it!


    How could she be here? Do you recognize yourself?


    Lian Fangzhou was frozen there like an icehouse!


    Because of uncertainty or fluke, she did not dare to turn around or speak.


    Zhu Yuying giggled, but Lianbu moved slightly, and curled up Nana''s head, laughing: "new aunt is shy! Hee hee, don''t worry about my new aunt. I''m not that unsightly. I dare not offend her! I sincerely invite my new aunt to sit down and talk. Will she not be shameful? How to say, we are also old acquaintances! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s palm was cold, but he heard the little bird''s surprise and asked with a smile, "did aunt Yu and our girl used to know each other?"


    Zhu Yuying said with a smile, "we are all from the Central Plains. Naturally, we are half of the villagers! New aunt, what do you say? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart sank. She knew that Zhu Yuying must have recognized herself. For a while, the confused thoughts calmed down. Once they come, they will be safe. At this time, how can they be afraid? What''s the use?


    Lian Fangzhou slowly turned around, smiled at Zhu Yuying and said, "little bird, you are waiting here. Aunt Yu, how about going to the front pavilion?"


    "As it happens, I''m a little tired!" Zhu Yuying smiled and held her servant girl, and walked with Lian Fangzhou to the four eaves Pavilion among the flowers and trees.


    "Tut tut! I used to look forward to being your sister with my new aunt day and night. Who knows that we are really destined to be sisters? Now we have become sisters. It can be seen that God also wishes from others. Do you think so! " As soon as Zhu Yuying opened her mouth, she scoffed in an incomparable tone.


    After a gust of wind blows, the copper wind bells hanging at the corners under the eaves of the pavilion ring softly. Lian Fangzhou turns his head and looks at Zhu Yuying, saying lightly: "you are wrong. I have never been a sister with you. I was not before, not now, and will not be!"


    Zhu Yuying giggled and laughed, all joking: "this is heaven''s will, but you can''t help it! I came earlier than you, but I know what a man he is! Ha ha, since he likes you, can you escape with his temperament? Stop dreaming! Even if he knew you were Madame Weining, he would never let you go! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted and sneered: "you are generous, so you are not afraid of falling out of favor? If I really have that day, I will try to kill you first, and then I will kill myself, so as to save you from the endless pestering of this scourge! "


    For her threat, Zhu Yuying didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, she chuckled and said, "out of favor? ha-ha! I advise you not to speak in front of the eldest son, otherwise, it''s not very pleasant to hear! You don''t think I''m a big boy, do you? My husband is the second childe! Do you think I''m afraid of falling out of favor? Hee hee, I''d like you to be favored, so that we can have a care for each other in the future! After all, we are not local! "


    Zhu Yuying''s magnanimous expression of willing to turn the war into a piece of silk made Lian Fangzhou angry.


    Lian Fangzhou is in another awe. If Zhu Yuying is the aunt of Liang Jin, or she can try to talk her two points with her interests. As long as she is selfish and jealous, she will have a chance! But she is Liang Yi''s person, which is really --


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "why do you come to me? Just for the sake of saying such a few mild words? "


    "Yes!" Zhu Yuying blinked and said with a smile, "life is too leisurely and boring. I''m looking for you just to say such a few cool words!"


    She smiled, and suddenly went to lianfangzhou to join her. She chuckled, "madam, do you want to know how I found you? Don''t you think it''s no surprise that we never seem to meet each other, but I know your existence and come to you! "


    It''s just that Lian Fangzhou is strange. Hearing Zhu Yuying''s words, she can''t help but glance at her.


    She didn''t ask.


    Today''s Zhu Yuying is totally different from the former Zhu Yuying. When facing her, even Fangzhou has no foundation.


    Zhu Yuying snorted and said angrily, "you are still as annoying as before! Obviously want to know, but do not ask me! But if you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you! "

 Chapter 1197

    She raised her eyebrows, pointed to a tall building in the northeast with slender fingers, and said with a smile, "no, do you see that building over there? Our second childe sent me a thousand mile eye from the West. I was just playing there! Who knows, I''ll see you at a glance! As like as two peas, the thousand miles of eyes are really good stuff. They are so far apart that they are very clear and in the same way. You say, are we destined? If not, where can I know so easily that you are here? "


    She showed off, took out the single telescope called "Qianliyan", shook it, rushed to lianfangzhou and said with a smile, "this is it? Would you like to try it? Hee hee, I didn''t deceive you. It''s true that you can see things clearly from afar! "


    Lian Fangzhou stares at her, but doesn''t go to pick up the thousand li eye.


    This is the toy that children often play with in modern times. You don''t need to see her to know that Zhu Yuying didn''t lie!


    Even Fanzhou didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh at the thought that she was completely exposed in front of Zhu Yuying for this reason.


    She looked up at the sky and could not even scold!


    "Have you had enough cool words? That''s enough, forgive me for not accompanying you! " Lian Fangzhou said lightly.


    Zhu Yuying was stunned, and then she sneered and said, "I hate you the most. Do you know that? How I want to tear off your face and step on the mud! Lian Fangzhou, what are you proud of when you are in this situation? Yes? You''re not afraid I''ll poke your identity out? "


    She had a hatred at the bottom of her eyes. Her pretty face was cold. She was ferocious and cruel. She said coldly, "please, if you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will let you go!"


    Lian Fangzhou asked her to laugh and said, "do you have a mirror with you? Some words really should take out oneself to see you this appearance! Will you let me go if I ask you? I''m afraid it''s just self humiliation! As you said, what else can I do now that I''m here? If you come, you''ll be at ease. Step by step. Let me beg you, ha ha, to dream of you! In front of me, you are always a loser. I will never ask you for Fangzhou! "


    "You!" Zhu Yuying was so angry that she didn''t want to raise her hand.


    Lian Fangzhou stood there, glanced at her lightly and mocked: "want to hit me? You might as well try! "


    Zhu Yuying''s hands trembled slightly, but she finally squeezed them into a fist. With a fierce swing, she stared at Lian Fangzhou, full of endless resentment.


    "One day," Zhu Yuying stared at her and said word for word, "Lian Fangzhou, one day, you will fall into my hands! As long as Zhu Yuying''s life is still there, I will find you for revenge one day! Lian Fangzhou, you remember! "


    "Well, I''ll wait! I hope you''re really growing up. Don''t be so retarded! I really look down on that! " Lian Fangzhou''s heart is awe inspiring, but on his face he is sneering at the words he left behind.


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she wanted to split her canthus. With a cold smile, she turned around and left.


    The little bird had seen Zhu Yuying raise her arm, but she did not dare to go forward easily even if Fangzhou was not called.


    At this time, seeing Lian Fangzhou leave, the little bird breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly welcomed him up, and called anxiously softly "girl!" He helped Lian Fangzhou to leave.


    "Let''s not come out of the yard in the future, since the eldest son is not here! Girl, what do you want? Tell your maidservant. Let''s go get it! It''s dangerous outside! " The way of the little bird with lingering fear.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly girl, have you ever heard the saying" people sit in the house, and disaster comes from the sky "? Alas, if you are unlucky, you will be unlucky everywhere. You can''t escape without going out... "


    Thinking of Zhu Yuying''s bomb at a certain time, Lian Fangzhou''s heart became uneasy.


    That woman hates herself deeply. Now she finds herself in this liang mansion. Can she let herself go? Lian Fangzhou is not sure!


    What if Liang Jin knew his identity?


    No way! Anyway, she''s going to try and try to get out of here


    Who knows, she underestimated Zhu Yuying in the end!


    After she left, butterfly, Zhu Yuying''s servant girl, hurriedly ran over and said with concern: "aunt Yu, did that Miss Mei say anything to make aunt Yu unhappy? You are the second childe''s aunt. What do you do with her? She is too inexplicable, too much! What do you want to do with us? I don''t need to show my authority in front of my aunt! "


    Butterfly''s voice was full of indignation.


    Zhu Yuying stared at her for two eyes and sneered, "what''s the way? Who''s to say that people are fascinated by the eldest son now? When is it going to be before you take the chance? Bah! What is it? I can''t swallow it! "


    "Butterfly," Zhu Yuying looked at her and said, "would you like to help me out


    Butterfly a Zheng, subconscious show a bit hesitant.


    Zhu Yuying smiled and said softly, "you are just a servant girl. She is a beloved aunt. How can I ask you to do anything to her! You just need to be a witness for me and say a few words in front of the second childe... "


    Zhu Yuying says with a smile, suddenly grabs butterfly''s hand and slaps her face hard. In the bewilderment of butterfly''s exclamation, she has let go of her hand, grabs her bun in three strokes, and pulls her dress loose. Then she covers her face and starts crying, running to her yard while crying


    Butterfly is in a daze. Hurry up!


    So, Lian Fangzhou went back to the yard, less than half an hour later, Liang Yi, the second childe, rushed into lianfangzhou with butterflies in his rage.


    Lian Fangzhou was sitting in the window of the room, watching the little bird doing needlework. When he saw it, he got up and said with a smile, "isn''t this the second childe? Er childe, this is -- "


    " looking for you! " Liang Yi, the second childe, saw that she had beaten her heart and flesh, but she still looked like an innocent person, and even laughed in front of her. He was furious and rushed to Lianfang island''s face.


    When Lian Fangzhou saw that he was coming with anger, he immediately thought of Zhu Yuying. Although he was surprised at what Zhu Yuying told Liang Yi, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    This slap came out of her expectation. Lian Fangzhou was too late to avoid it in surprise. Although she was not hit by Liang Yijie, she still passed her face, which made Lian Fangzhou stagger back and her face hot.

 Chapter 1198

    "What do you mean, young master?" Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "what did aunt Yu say? Two childe don''t ask a black and white want to start? "


    "You dare say it!" Liang Yi is furious, bah, pointing at her and saying: "what are you! Don''t count on my big brother to spoil you! It''s just a plaything to get back. It''s common to throw out to do rough work or reward servants! Your hand is too long, even the woman of Laozi dare to move! Who do you think you are? "


    "Let me in!" he said! Take this bitch down to me! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think that Liang Er Ye is a soft persimmon! "


    As soon as the voice fell, four or five middle-aged women with strong waist and arms rushed in from the outside to seize Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is in awe. If it falls into Zhu Yuying''s hands, what''s his own way?


    Liang Yi is the brother of Liang Jin. What is he? But he didn''t get a little girl who had some interest for the time being!


    Liang Yi tortured himself to death. Can Liang Jin live with his brother?


    Lian Fangzhou clenched his teeth in his heart: Zhu Yuying, I look down on you!


    There are many maids and maids in a room, but because of the second childe, no one dare to move around, let alone Help Lian Fangzhou.


    Seeing those women''s loud and tidy promises, they approached to themselves with no expression on their faces. Lian Fangzhou quickly whispered to the little bird, "I''m sorry!" He pushed the sparrow out towards the women, picked up the skirt and climbed up the window, jumped down and ran out.


    Little bird saw that the second childe was so angry that he was about to take people. He was so worried that he almost cried! She dare not stop the second childe, but if the girl has three long and two short, how can the eldest childe spare himself when he comes back?


    Lian Fangzhou''s words were pushed out by her before she heard them.


    "Ah!" With a scream, he ran into one of the women, waving his hands and beating them, screaming and crying.


    "Ah! Be careful! " Other servant girls also wake up and rush forward to help pull the sparrow away and help several women. They are not allowed to make any stumbling block when they take the opportunity. They scream and make a mess.


    How dare they not take the second childe? But how can they let go of this great opportunity? If you don''t do anything, just look around, you won''t embarrass you, and you won''t be angry with them?


    Big childe that temper, is a easy to provoke?


    Liang Yi ignores the mess of this servant girl''s crying, brawling and making a mess. It''s "ha!" He was very happy for Lian Fangzhou and said with a grin: "it''s really a tough woman, very good! I want to see where you can run! "


    Say heavy one hum, a flick sleeve unexpectedly is to chase out personally.


    If you are a noble son of a large family in the Central Plains, you will never do such a thing as catching people in person. It is that no one in the second generation of the most dandy in the capital can do such a thing that is "devalued" and has lost his identity.


    But what about Nanhai county? Liang Yi chased out without thinking.


    Lian Fangzhou rushes towards Liang Jin''s study.


    Liang Yi''s feet are not slow. If the study is not far from here, maybe even Fang Zhou will catch up with him.


    At the gate, the two door gods saw Lian Fangzhou rush in. His momentum was appalling. Before they could ask, Lian Fangzhou had already rushed in.


    She stopped abruptly and didn''t go in any more. She supported the wall through the door and gasped. She said intermittently, "young master, young master will kill me! Please, please you have to help me this time! I won''t embarrass you either. I just need to persuade the second childe to settle this account when the eldest childe comes back! "


    The two door gods were shocked and looked at each other. Before they could catch up with Lian Fangzhou, Liang Yi was furious.


    "Bitch! You''re running! I want to see where you can run! " Liang Yi said with a grim smile, his eyes were shining with excitement.


    "Since the second childe can''t hear my explanation, it''s better to wait for the eldest childe to come back and say it again! Why do you have to work so hard! " Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile.


    Before she finished, Liang Yi said, "bah!" With a sneer, he said: "what are you! No name, no division. To be honest, it''s just a maid! I have to wait for my brother to come back? Come here and kowtow. I''ll give you a good time! Otherwise, "Liang Yi sneered.


    That pair of bad intention Mou son turns around in Lian Fang Zhou body, the heart way: sure enough hot! Stubborn enough! It''s no wonder that eldest brother dotes on the offering. If I get to bed, I don''t know how refreshing it is


    In Liang Yi''s heart, I''m just a concubine of big brother. What is it? I''m interested in getting rid of it. What''s the point of telling elder brother when he comes back?


    However, this ungrateful thing dares to bully Yinger. When he is tired of playing, he will give her to the servants below. Then Yinger will be angry!


    Lian Fangzhou pursed her lips, but did not make a sound or move.


    "Toast without penalty!" Liang Yi angrily drinks, then he will go to get people.


    The two door gods knew what he was thinking just by looking at the look of the second childe. They saw it with their own eyes, and they knew more about the position of this girl Mei in the heart of the eldest childe. How could Liang Yi get rid of people under his own eyes?


    "Two childe," two people and have tacit understanding together stopped Liang Yi, respectfully way: "what matter two childe wait for big childe to come back after! Please forgive me. I dare not disobey you, Miss Mei. You can''t take me away. "


    "How dare you help this bitch and make trouble for me?" Liang Yi''s face was cold and scolded.


    If these two men were brothers'' confidants, he would not dare to make a mistake. If he didn''t beat others even if he started, Liang Yi would not have talked with them at all.


    "I dare not!" One person said in a polite way: "Miss Mei is a man of the eldest childe. No matter what happens, why don''t the second childe wait for the eldest childe to come back and say it again? The eldest childe is always heavy on hands and feet. If Miss Mei really offends the second childe, the eldest childe will surely give the second childe justice! Please don''t embarrass your subordinates! "


    Liang Yi is angry and stares at Lian Fangzhou and says, "bitch, if you have the ability to hide here, I will obey you!"


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou can''t hide here. Liang Jin''s study, even the old man of Liang family, could not go in alone without him. Even Fangzhou is no exception, and the people in it would not keep her.


    She leisurely said: "the second childe''s voice is a slut and a slut, but I don''t understand how to offend the second childe! The second childe can''t listen to Aunt Yu''s one-sided words and condemn me, right

 Chapter 1199

    Liang Yi was angry when she said this. "What''s the matter? You dare to slap Yinger in the face if you don''t agree with your brother''s love. Butterfly saw it with his own eyes. Do you dare to argue? To tell you the truth, I will never let you go without this tone! If you play Ying''er, you just don''t pay attention to me! How can I swallow this tone if you don''t pay attention to me as a servant? "


    Lian Fangzhou finally understood two points. In order to deal with herself, Zhu Yuying has really taken blood!


    She doesn''t know. She can''t tell from the second childe.


    Lian Fangzhou only said: "anyway, I didn''t hit her. I''m crazy. What can I do! Believe it or not! I''m not going to hide here forever! Second childe, if you dare to force me, I will die in front of you! Of course, I am a cheap life. I will die if I die. You will not pay for this! However, hum, it''s hard to say whether you will let go of your beloved aunt Yu at that time! "


    Beam wing is angry at once, angry way: "you threaten me?"


    "To be honest!" Lian Fangzhou, like a chin, said coldly: "you can try if you don''t believe it! Ha ha, do you know why I am Miss Mei instead of Aunt Mei? Because I don''t want to. My husband just went there. I don''t want to go with the eldest son now. The eldest son didn''t force me! Because he knows that if he forces me, I will die! "


    Liang Yi''s face suddenly changed, and the two door gods also showed a sudden understanding.


    Liang Yi hesitated at once.


    Brother is not better than a woman, when will care about each other''s quick death?


    He can remember clearly. Last year, brother accidentally saw a beautiful woman with good looks and got her back to the house. The woman was also crying and choking to death, which caused brother to have sex, so he asked people to tie her up and reward her to the three brothers who were guarding the farm of Qingshan town -


    this woman was just a widow. Brother wanted her to be such a beloved aunt Bai I haven''t been to the yard, but I haven''t touched her


    Of course, he has confidence that he is absolutely more important than this woman in big brother''s mind, but Yinger, he is not sure! It''s easy to get an informed and interesting person. Liang Yi is a little reluctant!


    The two door gods saw that the two childe''s face was indecisive and gnashed their teeth. They all laughed in their hearts and said to each other: this girl Mei is brave and thoughtful. No wonder the eldest childe can''t leave at any moment! As for this study, no one can step into it even if their aunts are favored again. How about this one? As long as the eldest son is here, she doesn''t go in and out the same way as the vegetable market


    "The second childe," one said respectfully, "the second childe is better to ask him back first. The eldest childe and the second childe are so affectionate that they will not divide for the sake of outsiders. When the eldest childe comes back, how can the second childe not do it?"


    Hearing these words, Liang Yi went down the stairs and stared at Lian Fangzhou. He hated and said: "little bitch, wait and see! When elder brother comes back, I will call you to Yinger! Don''t worry, you''ll take it! " After that, Leng hum, I''m gone.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t worry about this at all, only about Liang Yi''s dishonesty. Looking at the back of Liang Yi''s departure, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Two door gods looked at each other, and one of them said with a smile, "please go back, girl! Don''t worry, young lady. Since you said that, you won''t be embarrassed again! I''ll be fine when you come back! "


    Another couldn''t help but say: "those words just now Er, in the presence of the second childe, I have to say that. If you offend me, please don''t blame me! "


    "How dare you!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "the two big brothers are very kind. How can I be so ungrateful? Two eldest brothers, I''m a little weak. Can you ask someone to give me a ride? "


    Zhu Yuying is a madman. Who knows if the second childe will be driven mad by her? If you rob yourself halfway, you will have no place to cry!


    She knew that all the people in the study were experts, and they were superior in the Liang family.


    The two door gods looked at each other, and one nodded: "well, let''s call Yulan to give the girl a ride!"


    Lian Fangzhou is very happy and says thank you with a smile.


    Back in the yard, the sparrow and others are in a hurry to go crazy. Seeing her come back, they rush to come up as if they were alive again, and they are all concerned.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said "no problem" and sent Magnolia away. He then said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s OK!"


    The little bird turned his mouth and said, "girl, you said that you almost didn''t scare the maids to death! I don''t know where you have gone, nor do the maidservants dare to go out! Fortunately, you are OK! If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, you will have no choice but to die when you come back! "


    They all said that they had discussed how to close the door tightly, and asked Lian Fangzhou not to go out again. They also said that whoever would make trouble next time, no matter who they were, would die to protect Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou understood that most of these people were afraid of Liang Jin''s coming back and being punished, so he said with a smile: "it''s a sudden thing today, everyone is shocked! It''s an accident. No one can complain about it. Let''s let it go. It''s over! "


    When you look at me and I look at you, all of you are relieved. They all salute and leave.


    Who knows, the next morning, there was someone coming from the old lady''s side. She asked Lian Fangzhou to go there. She said that she was very interested in making snacks. She wanted to ask her.


    Xiaoque, aunt Wei and so on were very happy. They all laughed and said: "this is a good chance that the sky can''t think of! No one can move the girl as long as you get the big lady''s favor and the big lady''s protection! "


    So they all dressed up for Lian Fangzhou happily. They must make her look radiant and bright.


    Lian Fangzhou is not so optimistic as they are. She always feels as if she has something to do with yesterday. I''ve been making dim sum for so long. I haven''t heard a word from the lady. Now I don''t do it. Instead, she asks someone to invite me. How can I think it''s wrong.


    Lian Fangzhou refused to let them dress up and said with a wry smile, "I''m not famous. If I dress up too ostentatiously, the eldest lady may not like it. It''s better to keep a low profile!"


    Xiaoque was stunned and thought that what she said was also reasonable. Then she smiled and said, "it''s OK! Girl, you are beautiful in nature. You look good in any way! Dress up a little more ordinary, look more feel pitiful, big madam perhaps more cherish you


    Cherish? Lian Fangzhou is funny. He is in the position of Liang mansion. In the eyes of the big lady, he is not as good as the big maid she is waiting for. How can he say that he loves her?


    At that time, I casually tied up a pair of silver hairpins, put on two inconspicuous silver hairpins, and wore a green jade orchid embroidered with peas and a Ru skirt with a silver lock. Then I passed with a little bird.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Zhu Yuying holding the handkerchief in her hand and standing at the side of the lady''s body with her hands loose and folded. Lian Fangzhou''s heart was full of awe.

 Chapter 1200

    Don''t say she, it is the little bird, at this time also noticed a bit bad, changed his face.


    Lian Fangzhou went up, timid and unnatural, and knelt down involuntarily. Looking up, the lady in crimson and crimson silk and satin, with a red jewel on her forehead, was gracious and dignified: "maidservant My maidservant and concubine say hello to the first lady, and the first lady, Wan''an! "


    The big lady''s eyes flashed and half rang. Fang said slowly, "are you the widow that ah Jin brought back from Tongling? Look up and let me see. "


    The voice is not angry.


    "Yes..." Lian Fangzhou''s voice trembled a little, and seemed stiff. She was trying to keep herself calm, but everyone could see her nervousness.


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t lift her neck if she wanted to look up!


    The old lady frowned and said, "I asked you to look up. Didn''t you hear me? I''m a tiger. I can''t eat you! "


    "No! afraid to! I dare not! " Lian Fangzhou looked up as if he was frightened. He looked straight at the lady.


    Then a Zheng, as if only to realize that this move is not appropriate, hurried and dropped his head.


    Zhu Yuying was furious and sneered, "Lian Fangzhou! Mrs Li! What are you pretending! Do you think you can cheat the eldest lady with this! "


    "Shut up!" The old lady drank coldly, glanced at Zhu Yuying and said coldly, "when is it your turn to interrupt when I speak?"


    Zhu Yuying had no choice but to kneel down and make amends: "I know what I''m doing! I can''t help seeing this man pretending! Big madam, she is used to pretending and scheming. Don''t let her cheat you, big madam! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but glance at Zhu Yuying. Her eyes are full of doubts and bewilderment, and she soon drops her head again.


    The first lady sneered: "I still use you to teach?"


    Also did not call Zhu Yuying to rise, wave a hand to drink a way: "you all retreat!"


    In an instant, in addition to the big lady, Zhu Yuying and Lian Fangzhou, there were only two intimate women and children around the big lady, and the rest even the little bird retreated.


    "Get up!" The eldest lady smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "what a beautiful person! Only this origin is strange! Yuying, you say! "


    Zhu Yuying has already torn the words apart, and the eldest lady is too lazy to probe with Lian Fangzhou''s routine again, so she is simply open-minded.


    "Yes," Zhu Yuying promised, just about to speak, thinking that she was still kneeling on the ground, which was a bit awkward, but it was just a meal.


    The big lady frowned imperceptibly, and said lightly, "get up and ask!"


    "Yes!" Zhu Yuying stood up and sneered at Lian Fangzhou. "Lian Fangzhou, Madame Weining! Why do you have to pretend again? When we met in the garden yesterday, you admitted it well. Why? Madame Weining is always majestic. When can''t even admit her own identity! "


    Lian Fangzhou was still ignorant. He glanced at Zhu Yuying deeply, bit his lips, hesitated and said: "aunt Yu, I''m also quite puzzled. What''s wrong with you? You have to go with me! I don''t know what you did to ER Gongzi yesterday. Er Gongzi rushed to Da Gongzi''s yard with a murderous spirit and killed me! If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been the second childe''s dead soul by running to the big childe''s study to ask for help! I thought that, even if there is any misunderstanding, when the eldest son comes back, we will talk about it carefully, but I don''t think there is anything unclear. Who knows what moth you have today! Aunt Yu, when on earth did I offend you! "


    Zhu Yuying said, "bah!" With a sneer, he said: "you don''t need to be bloody here! Yesterday you threatened me, you are not allowed to say your identity, I would not, you moved your hand! Hum, if it wasn''t for the butterfly to stop me, I could have walked fast. Maybe this life would have been reimbursed in the garden! The second childe is angry but wants to make the decision for me, but you make such a fuss again! This meeting son unexpectedly still beat a rake upside down, thief calls to catch thief! Hum, Lian Fangzhou, it''s a pity that you''re so clever that you''ve been mistaken! "


    Zhu Yuying said to salute the eldest lady and said, "please take a good look! In such a situation, where can the women beside you have the courage and wisdom to escape easily from the hands of the second childe? Now, how can I calm down and say such reasonable words? So this woman is not an ordinary widow! There must be something wrong with her! "


    Lian Fangzhou airway: "at the critical moment of life and death, who is willing to wait for death rather than fight? What a surprise! Yes? Now, in front of the eldest lady, I can''t tell you from me if you insult me


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she blushed angrily and said, "you''ve always been a schemer. You can''t do such a thing again if you change! Lian Fangzhou, Mrs. Li, stop arguing! I admit it honestly. Maybe your affectionate husband is willing to offer you a condition to save you! The first lady, the servant concubine is clumsy, but she can''t be mistaken. She admitted it in the garden yesterday. Please think twice! Otherwise, the maidservant and her well water do not offend the river water, nor do they have any interest. Why should the maidservant who is good at it slander her? Please think again, madam Weining Hou has been here for so many days, but who has seen her true face? I''m sure not! When the Liang family held a banquet that day, why did Madame Weining refuse to come? Because it''s a fake. I can''t see anyone! "


    "Aunt Yu, don''t be bloody!" Lian Fangzhou said angrily.


    "Enough!" The eldest lady clapped her hand on the tea table. She looked at Lian Fangzhou and said coldly, "I don''t dare to say that it''s all true, but what Yuying said is reasonable! You are not an ordinary widow, Miss Mei. What is your identity? I advise you to tell the truth! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little alarmed for no reason. The big lady''s eyes looked coldly at people like two sharp swords. She was not angry with herself. She did not know how many lives she had dealt with.


    But how can she admit it?


    Lian Fangzhou had to bite his teeth and denied: "madam, what kind of person is the eldest son? How can I hide it from him? Maidservant concubine is Mei fang, a native of Jiangxi Province. There is no lie! What aunt Yu said is that the maid and concubine thought it was very reasonable, but the maid and concubine were also confused. They really didn''t understand what it meant! Madame Weining? Ha ha, this lady is our Jiangxi people''s surname. I heard of her when I was at home, but I never thought that one day someone would treat her as such a ridiculous girl. I really want to laugh to death! "


    The old lady snorted softly and said lightly, "don''t you say that? Doesn''t matter? Jinhua, you come to serve us. We all say "ten fingers in one''s heart". Well, let''s start with ten fingers! "

 Chapter 1201

    In fact, even how Fangzhou distinguishes and how Zhu Yuying tells, the eldest lady doesn''t go to her heart. What she relies on is only the feeling that she has experienced in her decades of experience in human debate.


    In her sense, the woman kneeling below is very problematic.


    Her identity is not so simple as she said in her mouth!


    Ah Jin has always been mean and shrewd, but this time, she dares to make sure that he is out of sight! Maybe he really liked this woman!


    This can''t help but alert her!


    The big lady glanced at Lian Fangzhou, and Shi ran sat down leisurely, hooked his lips and gave a silent sneer.


    The mammy answered "yes" respectfully, and then turned to enter the inner room. Soon she came out with a piece of torture tool made of more than a foot long and one piece of bamboo, which was used to hold fingers. It was called "Gong".


    Lian Fangzhou changed color, white face way: "big, big madam!"


    The old lady leans forward slightly and says lightly: "you can choose to tell the truth now, otherwise, you can''t blame me!"


    Zhu Yuying sneers and hates to stare at Lian Fangzhou''s hands. She is eager to give up!


    Even Fang Zhou was frightened, but shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know what the lady wants to hear the truth..."


    The old lady glanced at her lightly and sat back leisurely, "let''s do it!"


    Another mammy came forward, one left and one right with mammy Jin. Their movements were light, flexible and steady, as if they were doing a normal and natural thing. They had a tacit understanding that they had put Lian Fangzhou''s ten fingers on the shelf. They had no idea whether Lian Fangzhou would resist.


    Even Fangzhou dare not resist. In front of the big lady, she is the most humble ant crawling on the ground. The big lady doesn''t need to stretch her fingers at all, just to move her mouth. Some people clean her up? What is the use of her resistance? But it''s a shame!


    Therefore, even Fang Zhou shivered, but did not dare to move, but begged the eldest lady to spare her life.


    The eldest lady is unmoved, her eyes are light.


    Zhu Yuying hates to stare at Lian Fangzhou''s embarrassment. She keeps shouting in her heart: hurry up! Faster!


    Mammy Jin and Lian Fangzhou put their fingers together and made a wink. At the same time, they tried hard to spread the pain from ten fingers to the whole body. Lian Fangzhou screamed.


    The pain is endless, as if there is no end. Even Fang Zhou''s heart is pinched with pain. The air in his chest seems to be exhausted, and the pain will die in the next second.


    On the forehead and sideburns, big sweat beads came out and left along.


    When mammy Jin and her husband stopped, Lian Fangzhou''s body shook and fell to the ground feebly, gasping heavily.


    Dizzy, ten hot fingers, the pain of the aftertaste still makes her suffer.


    This ancient punishment is really severe. How can one bear it?


    The old lady stared at her coldly, just like staring at a lifeless puppet that is not human at all.


    "I haven''t seen blood yet, but I want to remind you. Do you mean it or not?" The tone of the eldest lady''s voice was soft and gentle, but it had a chilling chill.


    Lian Fangzhou gasped, tried to raise his head, glanced at the big lady, and said weakly, "maidservant concubine Or those words Maidservant concubine, nothing, nothing It can be said! "


    The old lady sneered. "Remind her again, and she will remember!"


    Mother Jin and her husband agreed and started again.


    I don''t know if it''s because they have the first pain as the basis, or this time they have increased their strength. If there''s something intentional about the previous pain, then this time it''s the real pain.


    The taste of the deep heart makes the brain rumble into a piece. Is it stirring? There''s a black and a white in front of you. The pain is to the extreme, but it''s not numbness. It''s deeper and deeper. I wish I could die, but I wish I could die!


    "Wrong! Wrong! I am wronged! " Lian Fang Chau cried loudly and wrongly. His voice was bleak and shrill. It was creepy to hear.


    Her temples had been wet with sweat, and her back was sticky. She subconsciously thought of blood, pieces of sticky blood.


    Originally, the green onion was thin and white, but it also became red, swollen and purple, and choked blood in many places, which seemed particularly shocking.


    Suddenly, even Fang Zhou''s gasp, the shivering pain subsided from the tip of his heart, but his fingers were more burning, needle picking. Except for the pain, this hand had completely ignored his own call and could not feel the existence.


    "Look at these hands. I can''t bear to see them! Have you figured it out? Is there nothing to say? " The eldest lady''s voice was soft, with twelve points of pity and intolerance.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t say a word, just greedily panting, so as to evacuate the deep and hot pain.


    The eldest lady didn''t ask her the reason for the second time. This time, she didn''t even ask for orders. She just scratched her lips with sarcasm and nuzzled at mother Jin.


    The pain of heart drilling came again and swallowed her like a sea of mountains. Even Fang Zhou''s brain was white and chaotic, and fell into the darkness of the moment. Apart from pain or pain, she was blocked in all directions, unable to think or breathe.


    She cried out, "I did! I did! I''m Mrs. Li, I''m Mrs. Weining Hou, I''m, I''m... "


    Zhu Yuying was so proud that she said to the doctor happily, "do you hear me, madam? She admitted it! She finally admitted it! I knew she would admit it! Now the big lady believes in the maid and concubine? "


    Being stared at coldly by the big lady, she was suddenly stagnant and never dared to say again.


    Lian Fangzhou fell softly on the ground and said over and over: "I''m Madame Weining I am... "


    "You are Madame Weining?" But the eldest lady asked.


    "Yes, yes, I am..." Lian Fangzhou mumbles, dying.


    "It''s a big crime to pretend to be the imperial court''s wife! You are ridiculous! If you were Madame Weining, how could you come to our Liang family? How does this explain? Say it! " The first lady asked coldly.


    Lianfangzhou "huh?" "I said, I said How did I get to Liang''s house? How did I get here? "


    She tried hard to look up at Zhu Yuying, her eyes full of confusion, as if waiting for Zhu Yuying to solve her confusion, which means that Zhu Yuying could say what she said.


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she said: "what are you looking at me to do! Don''t you know your own business! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened and dazed. Finally, he recovered a few years of Qingming, but his eyes fell silent.


    "You are still dishonest!" The eldest lady smiled coldly and glanced at mammy Jin.


    Mother Jin and mother Jin should not have seen Lian Fangzhou''s hand, which had worn out skin and was stained with blood and was so red and swollen that they would not hesitate to execute again.

 Chapter 1202

    Lian Fangzhou stopped working. He threw away his hands and struggled. His eyes were in disorder and he shouted, "what do you want me to do! What do you want me to do! If you don''t believe me when I tell you the truth, you must tell me what you want! But I said, you still don''t give up! Big lady, you just kill me! Just kill me! "


    In terms of fighting, Zhu Yuying thinks she is a lady in boudoir. Of course, she can''t beat such a rude person as Lian Fangzhou, but it''s not the same to beat a dog in water!


    Lian Fangzhou has been injured. At this time, he speaks rudely and dares to make a fool of himself in front of the big lady. When will he stay if he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity?


    I''ll cut her face! I''m going to destroy her face and see what else she can do to seduce Lord Weining!


    Zhu Yuying is holding the palm of her hand in a surprise. She shrieks, "unbridled! You lunatic! " Don''t wait for the big lady to react, jump up immediately to fight Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou is not really crazy. In the end, most of the actors hate Zhu Yuying. How can you spare her if she wants to take advantage of her?


    Regardless of the pain in her hands, she grabbed Zhu Yuying and overturned her to the ground. She sat on her right arm, threw herself on her left arm and squeezed her chin. She slapped at the flowery face and scolded: "aunt Yu, do you have any hatred with me? Why do you provoke me in front of the big lady! I love you so much. It''s none of your business! What''s wrong with you? Can''t you watch the pot in the bowl! You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself, do you deserve it! "


    Zhu Yuying didn''t expect that she had fallen to this point, but she was not her opponent. She saw her bloody and swollen hands rising and falling and beating herself. She was frightened, angry, scared and painful. She screamed and cried like nothing.


    The big lady''s eyebrows are high and wrinkled, which is disgusting.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t pull people away! " The first lady slapped the tea table and drank angrily.


    It''s obvious that mammy Jin and his wife are a little bit silly. They are secretly surprised: the Central Plains woman has a temper, but she doesn''t lose to the South China Sea woman at all


    After listening to the big lady''s angry drink, Fang woke up like a dream and hurriedly came forward to separate the two.


    Even Fang Zhou hates Zhu Yuying''s troubles and plans for himself. It''s a chance once in a blue moon. How could he give up so easily?


    When her temper came up, she beat and scolded at the same time.


    "That''s the opposite!" The doctor was very angry and said: "I haven''t asked someone to come in to help!" Does this look good?


    Mammy Jin was in a hurry. She went out and called in two new women. Four of them worked together, which pulled Lian Fangzhou and Zhu Yuying apart.


    Zhu Yuying''s head, face and clothes are all in a mess. Her hair is also scattered like a crazy woman. The delicate faces on both sides are beaten into pig heads. I don''t know whether the blood on Lian Fangzhou''s hands or her face is printed on her face together. It looks not only embarrassed but also terrible.


    Zhu Yuying was ashamed, angry and angry. She burst into tears and screamed, "Lian Fangzhou! I''ll fight you! I''ll fight you! " Struggling to fight again.


    "Shut up!" The old lady scolded and said coldly: "I don''t know what you are. How dare you be so random! It''s against you! "


    The eldest lady is really angry. She has never paid attention to these women who are concubines and aunts. Her sons can get them back to the house if they like. They can only pet a cat or a dog. Who knows this one''s courage is very big, in her face dare to fight, also dare to make trouble!


    Zhu Yuying''s heart was filled with awe, and she thought that this was not the same as before. She looked at Lian Fangzhou with hatred.


    Even Fangzhou is quite embarrassed, but it is much better than her.


    At this time, Lian Fangzhou stood there steadily, combing some messy hair with her fingers, as if the injured ten fingers were not hers at all.


    The look that didn''t care and didn''t even frown made the lady feel a little hairy.


    Lian Fangzhou meets Zhu Yuying''s eyes, scoffs at her lips, and says steadily: "if aunt Yu doesn''t believe it, why don''t we report it to the eldest lady, find a clean place to fight again? Dare you? I guess you dare not. You can only stab people behind their backs and trick them. Where can you really do it with real strength! "


    Zhu Yuying is full of Qi.


    Mammy Jin and so on almost didn''t laugh.


    The eldest lady was even angrier, and snapped, "shut up for me!"


    Her cold eyes swept over Zhu Yuying and Lian Fangzhou, and coldly said, "aunt Yu, go back! Mammy Jin, find two people to imprison the unidentified woman in the side room of the Buddhist temple temporarily. Wait for ah Jin to come back and make plans! Go! "


    When Zhu Yuying heard that the eldest lady did this, she was finally relieved. She stared at Lian Fangzhou and snorted softly, then turned away.


    Lian Fangzhou quickly glanced at the big lady, did not know, and followed mammy Jin without saying a word.


    In the heart secretly cries bitterly: the big madam has not believed her words at all! At least, not all! Since she was suspicious, it would be sooner or later to find out the truth. She couldn''t help it


    Lian Fangzhou was in a hurry.


    She guessed that it was true that the eldest lady was still suspicious.


    Her own intuitive judgment, coupled with Zhu Yuying''s words, made her unable to explain Lian Fangzhou.


    However, she did not believe that Lian Fangzhou was Madame Weining. Madame, she would not be like lianfangzhou in any way.


    It can only be said that her origin is uncertain.


    In this case, of course, she can''t let her go. She''s still in custody. I''ll wait for the eldest son to come back.


    Zhu Yuying went back to the yard, and Liang Yi was shocked to see her like this. She was in great pain.


    After listening to her story, it''s also related to the aunt who didn''t receive the room. I''m so angry that I''m going to find her to settle accounts immediately!


    This time, I don''t want to stop him. He has to kill her!


    Zhu Yuying grabbed him, and cried that the eldest lady had locked her in the Buddhist hall. Because of the eldest son''s face, she said that she would wait for the eldest son to come back and deal with it. He was not allowed to go, so that the eldest lady could not explain to the eldest son.


    Liang Yi listened to this, adding fuel to the fire, and was furious. He sneered and said: "my mother will punish her, and my elder brother can disobey my mother and protect her! This fox spirit, it''s against the sky! Hum, my mother wants to teach a servant a lesson. Do you need to ask elder brother? Well, it''s not convenient for my mother to do it. I''ll do it! "


    "No, no!" Zhu Yuying hurriedly said: "if there is a gap between the two CHILDES and the eldest childe, isn''t it all my fault? How can I get over this? "

 Chapter 1203

    Liang Yi was deeply moved. Seeing Zhu Yuying''s sad and miserable life, he cried so much that he could not swallow it in any way. He hated and said, "it''s not OK if it doesn''t work. Isn''t it so cheap for that woman?"


    Zhu Yuying then wiped her tears and said: "there is a way. I''m afraid that the second childe doesn''t agree..."


    Where does Liang Yi disagree? Hearing this, he said with a smile, "there is a way for Yinger to talk about it! As long as I can speak for you, I can do anything! "


    Zhu Yuying first expressed her gratitude to drench tears, then sneered and said, "nothing else, but who can predict this natural and man-made disaster? In the Buddha Hall, incense is enshrined at night. If there is a fire accidentally, it''s no wonder that people... "


    Liang Yi''s eyes brightened, clapping and laughing: "OK! Good! That''s a good idea! That''s it! "


    "It''s not too late," he sneered. "I''ll arrange someone to do it tonight in case of long dreams!"


    There is no reason to think of Lian Fangzhou''s fiery temper, and the stubborn expression between the eyebrows, the heart fretting, not from the lip hook, evil smile.


    At that time, I''ll knock people out of the house, find a remote house and close it first. When the show is over, hum, it''s not up to him to do what he wants


    It''s gloomy and humid in the partial room of the Buddha Hall. After half of the solar term in November, it''s even colder. Lian Fangzhou is locked here. The air is full of chill. She has been immersed in the air, which makes her just three or five sentences of Kungfu. She''s already thrilled several times.


    The burning pain of heart piercing came again. Lian Fangzhou looked at his bleeding fingers and smiled bitterly.


    It''s a dream to want ointment for dressing.


    She can only rejoice that it''s not summer now. It''s not so easy to get inflamed and fester


    She sat there against the wall, sighing low.


    How can we get here?


    At the thought of Zhu Yuying''s lunatic temperament, even Fangzhou could not help but get a little hairy again.


    Zhu Yuying may not be willing to wait for Liang Jin to come back, but she may have some bad ideas.


    Besides, even if Liang Jin came back, would he be saved? Could it be another hopeless disaster?


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t have to think about it at all. If Liang Jin knew his real identity, he would humiliate himself and Li Fu.


    She smiled bitterly, reached into her arms, felt a small paper bag, and stared at it.


    In case of any accident, she hid it on her body before she went to see the eldest lady. Although it was not as effective as the last time she used it in the mountains, it was also a powerful thing that could not be touched.


    Is that the only way she can go?


    As if forgotten, through the gap, we can see that the sky has darkened and the outside is still silent. No one came, no one remembered her.


    In the central hall of the Buddha Hall, on the table in front of the Avalokitesvara, there is a perpetual bright light on the left and right, but the room in the middle of the hall is very dark.


    When you are in it, it seems that the sense of oppression comes from the silence around you, which makes you feel breathless.


    Rao is even such a bold person in Fangzhou, but he can''t stand the feeling of silence which is so black and cold to the bone. She simply closed her eyes.


    All of a sudden, I heard a soft footsteps coming from outside. Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes suddenly.


    There was still darkness in front of her eyes. She was stunned. She was busy gathering her mind and holding her breath and listening to the movement outside the door.


    This silent silence is maddening. It''s better if someone comes than nobody!


    Is it a delivery? It seems that the eldest lady didn''t say she would starve herself to death?


    The footsteps became lighter and clearer. However, when Mingming came to the door, he stopped suddenly.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help being vigilant: This is not a meal delivery!


    She closed her eyes again, motionless, with the palm of her hand tightened, and fell asleep.


    "Squeak" light ring, the door was gently pushed open, followed by a light moonlight.


    It''s too dark in the room. The moonlight is pouring, which is quite different.


    "I said it''s too careful, don''t you believe it? This is a fool at all! I''m still in the mood to sleep! " A man''s low scorn.


    Another person low one hum, way: "less long winded, quick start!"


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly opened his eyes and said, "ah!" Just as he was about to scream, a man rushed up with his eyes and hands in a hurry. He held her tightly and covered her mouth and nose. Lian Fangzhou struggled for several times. His feet were stiff and his head was weak. He had fainted.


    The man opened his hand, relieved his breath, and said, "hurry up, and I''ll carry the man out. You light the fire."


    Another agreed, but there was a rustle. They made a big sack and put Lian Fangzhou in it.


    Lian Fangzhou, who pretends to be in a coma, can''t help crying in secret. In his mind, these two bastards, where are they going to get her? If it''s really packed in a sack and sealed, it''s over!


    No longer hesitated, she slipped into her arms with one hand and broke free. Before they could react, she would hold her breath and sprinkle the powder in her hand.


    In a moment, a crimson mist rose up in front of them. The two men''s eyes widened unbelievably. Their hands could not be lowered. They shook and fell one after another.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly raised his sleeve to cover his mouth and nose, ran to the door, opened the door, ran out, took a few deep breaths, thought about it, and ran to the main hall of the Buddha Hall.


    Don''t you want to set fire? She''s coming!


    Horizontal and vertical has reached this step, what is she afraid of? Maybe the fire will burn, and she can escape in disorder!


    Lian Fanzhou thought about it, but he turned and ran into the room, pulled out a man''s clothes and put them on his body. He quickly put down his bun and broke it up. He dressed himself up as a man again, and then he went to the main hall to start a fire.


    The Buddhist temple is surrounded by cigarettes in zhenri. For the convenience of access, there is sesame oil in the wing room, which saves a lot of things.


    Pour the oil on, dry wood and fire, and soon it will crackle and burn.


    In the fire, Lian Fangzhou took a breath and turned to run.


    Behind him, the fire was more and more bright, and the voices of panic and panic were heard faintly. There were more and more miscellaneous voices ringing from all directions. Lian Fangzhou''s heart leaped, but he tried desperately to escape in the opposite direction.


    As long as you can get out of the backyard, you have at least half more chance of escape!


    The wind roared past her ears. She had to be quick! In addition to the regular patrol of the house guards, all the servants and women live in the house. The Buddha Hall is on fire together, so people must be transferred from the outside yard to put out the fire. This is an available gap and the only one!


    If you miss it, there won''t be any!


    Unexpectedly, a man rushed out of the room and ran into Lian Fangzhou. They both said "Ouch!" Fall back with a sound.

 Chapter 1204

    "You don''t have eyes!" Lian Fangzhou got up and snapped, "I''ve got to go out and call more people. You can''t hurry!" Say it and run.


    Who knows that the man is rolling in front of her, grabbing her sleeve tightly, and can''t get rid of it in a hurry. Lian Fangzhou is about to drink and scold. The man low shouted: "Lian girl! Miss Lian! It''s me, it''s me! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s movements were stiff, he was stunned, and looked down at the man.


    "You are -- you are --", through the moonlight, it seems that some familiar, familiar to the call, but never out.


    The man laughed, grabbed Lian Fangzhou''s sleeve and said, "follow me!" Take Lian Fangzhou with you and turn into a clump of deep flowers and trees beside you. Smile and say: "Miss Lian, I am a leper! Look at the toad in Dafang village carefully. You don''t recognize me? "


    "The leper?" Lian Fangzhou blinked and suddenly remembered that when she met her hometown, there was inevitably a feeling of joy in her heart. She smiled and said, "it''s really you! Why are you here? "


    "The two dogs and I have come here. They are all at Liang''s house," sighed the leper! Ah, it''s a long story! How do you dress like this? Where is this going? "


    Lian Fangzhou was startled and said: "I want to escape, scabby! Could you help me? "


    The toad nodded his head and said with a smile: "if it had not been for the girl to let us go, and for the money to leave the country, now we don''t know if we would die! Take advantage of this mess, even girls follow me! "


    Lian Fangzhou is very happy and says with a smile: "you helped me, I won''t forget you!" Then he followed the leper and came to a corner gate.


    The leper quietly opened the corner door and said with a smile: "it''s the back street to go out from here. Go straight east along this lane until it''s connected with the street. The lanes are all in all directions. Then you can go anywhere! It''s not easy to find. Where is the girl going? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m going to the government emissary''s Yamen. If you have anything to do in the future, just go there and find me!"! I''m really looking forward to your going. Maybe I''d like to ask you for help in the future! "


    "Yamen as a political envoy?" The Leprechaun was stunned, and couldn''t help saying: "does Miss Lian want to go to the Yamen to sue the Liang family? Although I don''t know what kind of enmity Miss Lian has with the Liang family, I still want to persuade Miss Lian that the Liang family is a bully in Nanhai county. No one dares to offend! It''s said that the new political emissary is still the Marquis who leads the troops to fight. How powerful it is. But since taking office, it''s only a little bit of thunder and rain. He has dealt with several small Luo Luo. How dare he move the Liang family? The villain advised the girl to forget it! It''s better to leave here as early as possible. How can the Liang family be good at girls! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m not suing Liang''s family, I''m going to visit my old friend! Ha ha, Liang family, I will clean them up sooner or later, but I''m not in a hurry at the moment. "


    How can I make Lian Fangzhou change his mind? Hearing this, she could not help laughing and sighing: "even the girl is so brave! This is Nanhai county. You should be more careful! I''m not the same. I''ve told you more, please


    Lian Fangzhou nodded: "there will be a future!"


    "We''ll see you later!" The toad also arched his hand and smiled. Suddenly, he thought of something. He couldn''t help but rush out to lianfangzhou for a few steps. "How is Miss Lian alone? Where''s Jane? "


    Lian Fangzhou stopped and smiled back at him. He said lightly, "this new political envoy, Wei Ning Hou Li Fu, is ah Jian, my husband!"


    Finish saying, turn back to rush to go.


    Drop the scabby son to open his eyes, open his mouth, stupidly, stupidly, stupidly.


    Lian Fangzhou ran out of the lane, and sure enough, he saw all the streets and alleys in front of him. He took a breath of relief, ran across the street without hesitation, and chose a direction farther away from Liang mansion


    Huddled in a secluded corner for an hour or two, it was early morning. Lian Fangzhou and the small bosses who had done early business got to know the direction of the government emissary''s Yamen, so he went to the door.


    She didn''t know whether the gatekeeper was Li Fu''s or the four families with ghosts in mind. She didn''t dare to go forward easily and save much trouble.


    Until he saw a guard coming from the capital, Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath and walked past


    In the Yamen backyard of the political emissary, all the people had gone through a joyous, incoherent, crying and laughing reunion excitement. Xu''er, holding Lian Fangzhou''s crying, was also tired of crying and sleeping.


    Lian Fangzhou carefully puts Xu''er on the bed, gently breaks off the little guy''s little hand, which is still tightly holding his skirt, wipes the tears on his face for him, leans over to condense him, and sighs.


    Although he was young, he was very sensible and seldom cried. But this time, he threw himself into his arms and held his neck tightly and cried almost out of breath, as if he had been wronged by heaven!


    Pea big tears kept pouring out of his eyes, he was so clean and didn''t reach out to wipe them.


    Looking at the eyelashes still wet on the eyelids, the tears on the small face are still wet, even Fang Zhou''s heart can''t help but ache for a while, full of pity and regret, which makes her hate that he wants the moon in the sky to be picked and given to him!


    Gently put a hand on the shoulder, palm is wide, palm is warm, even Fang Zhou slightly looks up and smiles at Li Fu.


    "Let Xu''er sleep well. Your hands have not been drugged. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the drugstore." Li Fu said in a low voice.


    Lian Fang Chau nodded and let him pull himself away.


    Her heart finally came down completely, and she had left that terrible place, that place where she was always ready and worried.


    She has a son, a husband, a familiar green peach and spring apricot. It''s true, not a dream!


    Li Fu led her into the room, sat down on the couch, took the ointment and gauze, sat beside her, took her hand, silently applied the medicine for her, and then wrapped each finger with white gauze, wrapped like a bear''s paw.


    However, gradually, Lian Fangzhou recovered from the full joy and excitement, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a little out of place.


    She couldn''t help glancing at Li Fu and hesitated: "ah Jane, you seem to be - not very happy! Aren''t you glad I''m back? "


    Li Fu''s hand was stopped, and then he continued to bandage without hesitation. He said without hesitation: "don''t think about it. When you come back, a big stone has fallen to the ground in my heart. How can I not be very happy?"


    A moment suddenly added: "my wife is so capable, resourceful, courageous and capable, and she is more thorough in her work. I''m glad to see that she''s leakproof."

 Chapter 1205

    How can I not hear that? Lian Fangzhou laughs bitterly. Her man is really angry!


    Lian Fangzhou feels guilty in his heart. These days, he must have a hard time. The source of everything is himself


    She was a little bit aggrieved. In that situation, who could have imagined that she would survive? He didn''t understand her. He blamed her!


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou can''t help but raise his hand and want to hold it.


    "Don''t move," Li Fu said, lowering her hand and frowning, "don''t move until it''s bound up."


    Lian Fangzhou was so eager to speak that he had to "Oh" what he had to say and let him bandage himself.


    After a long time, both hands were finally covered with medicine. Lian Fangzhou pressed his hand hard and whispered, "ah Jian, you can''t say you''re angry, but you are angry with me!"


    Li Fu raised his head and caressed her hand carefully. He sighed: "I don''t blame you. I blame myself. When I came here, I was confident that everything could be controlled in my hand, but it made you suffer such a situation! I''m a man. I can''t even protect my wife. Can I be worthy of it? "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "don''t say that. It''s all mine! It''s all mine, isn''t it! At that time, if it wasn''t for me - but for me, it was also - "how about"


    "too Li Fu was a little annoyed and said, "can''t you just trust me? Not to the point of desperate situation, just to seek death? Even if you don''t remember me, don''t you even forget Xu''er? I tell you, if Xu''er has no mother, I will marry him a stepmother right away! "


    "No way!" Even Fanzhou didn''t want to refute immediately. If you think about it again, you are really confused.


    In a daze, I couldn''t help thinking again: how could I have been so great and selfless at the beginning, and how could it have become heinous in his mouth?


    In this way, I can''t help feeling a little stuffy. Wei wronged and said, "ah Jane, don''t blame me. I''m also for you. I won''t do that in the future. Is that ok?"


    Looking at his stare, she changed her mind.


    When Li Fu saw that she was wronged and wanted to shed tears, her eyes were still red, swollen and watery because of the previous crying! A soft heart, will she into the arms, bow down in her neck low sigh: "lady, these days you know I don''t have a day to eat good sleep, Xu son is not better than me! I thought, if you have three advantages and two disadvantages, I will not deal with those bastards. I will send Xu''er away immediately. I will fight with them! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was cold, and he said: "I''m sorry I''m sorry


    Li Fu hugged her so tightly without speaking. The two nestled together. Their familiar breath haunted, intertwined and impetuous hearts gradually settled down.


    "These days, you have suffered a lot. Now that you have come back to have a good rest, let''s take down this account for the time being. I''ll get it back for you with interest and capital!"


    Without hearing her answer, Li Fu gently straightened up and looked down. He could not help smiling and shaking his head. Looking at her pale and haggard face, Li Fu felt hurt again. These days, she was afraid. How could she be better than herself?


    Then she gently picked her up and carefully placed her on the bed, sat on the edge of the bed and watched for a while before leaving.


    Lian Fangzhou slept soundly and soundly, and soon fell into a deep sleep. He slept in the dark. I didn''t get up for lunch.


    Spring apricot entered the room with light hands and feet. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she didn''t call her.


    As soon as Xu''er wakes up, she doesn''t see her face is white and her mouth is flat. Seeing that posture, she will start to cry. In a hurry, the nanny rushes up and says that her mother is still there and hasn''t left!


    Where is Xu''er willing to believe? In the end, I asked nanny to take a look at lianfangzhou''s room. I wiped my tears and went to play.


    Green peach also greatly relieved breath, finally need not pretend to be ill again a here originally servant all disappeared!


    For the sake of safety, she and Xiao Mu didn''t find a place to live either. They lived in the West Cross courtyard of the rear house of the political emissary. They thought that when Lian Fangzhou woke up, they were going to clean up and move there.


    When Lian Fangzhou woke up, it was late at night. Looking at the lights and the strange environment, Lian Fangzhou was shocked. A spirited man sat up and thought that this was the government envoy''s Yamen. He had met Ming Ming and Li Fu in the morning. Fang slowly relaxed and relaxed.


    She got up, dressed and went out.


    Ruby and Qinghe are sitting outside, whispering and laughing. They see Lian Fangzhou getting up and smiling.


    "Madam, you are well asleep! You haven''t eaten in a day. You must be hungry! There are meals in the small kitchen. They are all popular with ordinary ladies! You wash your face and drink hot tea to refresh your mind. Your maidservant will ask the kitchen to prepare the meal! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled: "it''s better to be at home! Ruby, you are more and more capable! "


    The ruby chuckles, and orders Qinghe to pass hot water to wash his face. He pours his tea and serves it with Lian Fangzhou.


    "How about the Marquis and the young master? But it''s all used? " Lian Fangzhou took a sip of tea. It was the cloud and mist of Huangshan mountain she liked. It was mellow and elegant. She drank a sip of tea and all her limbs were warm and comfortable.


    At this time, I have the heart to scan around. Although I am not familiar with the Beijing family, I still feel at home because of these people.


    The ruby then said with a smile: "the Marquis used in the study. I think it will still be there now! Young master used steamed shrimps and mushrooms to fry tender chicken, and also used some pigeon soup. "


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou looked at the room, ruby said with a smile: "what was the arrangement in this room when we came? It''s still what it is now. We haven''t moved. We''ll wait for the lady to come back and make a new arrangement! Ah, madam, you are back at last! You don''t know. In your absence, the maids and maids always feel empty in their hearts. They don''t have the backbone to do anything! "


    Ruby said with great emotion.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you''re more and more attractive now! Who in the world can''t leave... "


    Later, the voice of this sentence was low and vague. Ruby didn''t hear it clearly. She opened her eyes to think about it carefully. I saw that even if Fangzhou didn''t mention it, it was all.


    Just as Qinghe came in with the washing water, she went to serve.


    At that time, the hot food in the small kitchen was also put on. Even Fang Zhou sat at the small table and listened to ruby and spring apricot introducing the situation of the back house.


    After eating, Bitao also came, and even Fangzhou sent someone to pass on mother Lin to come in. The master and servants sat down in the ear room and talked.

 Chapter 1206

    It is needless to say that the backyard must be filled with all kinds of spies, either shallow or deep.


    Before Lian Fangzhou came back, there were many people without a leader, so we had to put the original people here aside to use as little as possible, and dare not act rashly. Now Lian Fangzhou has come back, all of them want to do a big job.


    I can''t blame them for that. According to mother Lin and green peach, those local servants are too much.


    A few days ago, someone rushed into the courtyard on this floor under the guise of talking back to his wife. He almost ran into the real face of Bitao. Another person didn''t leave after returning. While the nanny didn''t pay attention, he went around the East and the West for some reason to come to the young master and coax him to play with his smiling face. He almost didn''t scare the nanny to death.


    What''s more, old butler Luo even ordered people to tie up two young men from the capital to fight and drive them out, saying that they were reckless and damaged valuable equipment.


    Although it''s clear that the two men were framed by someone, it''s not easy to be biased too much, because they have both evidence and evidence. Otherwise, how can they convince people? And it gives the population reality.


    Bitao had no choice but to tie up the two men and give them to Li Fu. Li Fu punished them to do heavy work. Of course, there is compensation behind the scenes.


    Lian Fangzhou is the most short guard. Listening to this pile and piece by piece, he was so angry that his eyebrows were turned upside down and his face was as deep as water. He sneered and said: "it''s really wonderful! But just a few servants, is the local snake and so on? I don''t believe it. I''m the slave of the local snake, but I can''t beat the master! "


    Bitao listened happily and said with hate: "madam, I''ve seen those people''s eyesight for a long time. You haven''t seen one or two of them. The eyes are so rusty that people can dig them out when they see them! What do you say we should do? I want to clean them up! "


    Spring apricot, ruby, Lin Ma, etc.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "of course, we need to clean up. If we don''t clean up, we will not live in peace. Tomorrow, you don''t have to guard against anything. Tell our people that they are tight inside and loose outside. Just protect themselves from being framed. What they want to do is up to them. Those who you think have problems will be watched by me secretly! Only the young master is by his side. You can''t take it lightly! However, since it''s a play, they have to do a whole set. If they want to get close to the young master, they can let them get close. Our people have to watch at all times, and they are not allowed to eat at random. That''s all! "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    "Madame, how can I do it!" "Those people are used to pushing on their noses and faces. There are so many people. God knows what they will do!"


    "Yes, yes," said Bitao hurriedly, "does Madame want to fight hard? But I don''t think it''s a good move! After all, these people are not the same as those in the capital. They have no rules or manners. They are brave enough to do evil when they have the chance. They don''t know what to worry about! "


    Spring apricot hesitated a little and said, "madam, do you have anything else to explain? You may as well be frank with your maids. "


    Hearing this, they all looked at Lian Fangzhou and waited for her to make other arrangements.


    Lian Fangzhou smiles at Chunxing and says, "well, I didn''t think of anything to say right now. I will tell you when I think of it! Just now what I said, you remember to do it! Do you do evil? I also want to see how bold they are! "


    Although they still didn''t understand Lian Fangzhou''s intention, they could hear them clearly, so they nodded and agreed to do so for the time being.


    Lian Fang Chau glanced at the door subconsciously and said, "what time is it now? Is the Marquis still busy in his study? "


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. In their eyes, there is a smile of bad intention, and they can see each other.


    "I haven''t seen you so busy in the past. Maybe you will come back soon! Madam, I will leave first! "Mother Lin said with a smile.


    Bitao also hurriedly got up and said with a smile: "madam, I have also returned! Well, I can finally go back to my house and have a good sleep tonight! It''s very nice that Madame is back! "


    Spring apricot and so on all laughed.


    Then Ruby called Qinghe to see if the Marquis was back.


    Lian Fangzhou told them to make such a fuss, which made it a little unpleasant. He couldn''t help getting a little hot on his face and said angrily, "well, you don''t have to follow each other any more! There must be something important when the Marquis is busy. I just want to ask for nothing. Don''t ask someone to disturb him! It''s not early. I''ll go to bed first! Let''s disperse, too! "


    Spring apricot and so on chuckle, smile way: "green peach madam and Lin mother go back first is, we are here accompany madam good!"! My wife has been sleeping all day. Where is she going to sleep so fast? Madam, don''t worry. Qinghe won''t go to inquire. He won''t disturb the Marquis! "


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it good for us to talk with my wife?" Red Jade also said with a smile: "by the way, the maid also asked the small kitchen to prepare a night snack. The rice porridge with scallops and scallops, which was cooked by Xiangmi, was served with three or four kinds of small dishes. When the Marquis comes back, his wife will accompany him to use some!"


    "One by one, you''re getting smarter and smarter!" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help joking. Several people were joking.


    Who knows that after half an hour, the mid day of the month is gradually westward, and Li Fu still hasn''t come back.


    Lian Fangzhou knows that they have to work hard in the daytime, and they have to pay attention to being stumbling and drilling. Where can they survive after a hard day?


    If they don''t go to sleep, they will not go.


    Lian Fangzhou then ordered people to put on the night snack and said with a smile, "just leave a little girl to watch the door. Go to bed, and you will get up early tomorrow. Don''t wait! I''ll go to the study to accompany the Marquis! "


    Spring apricot and so on looked at her to take a little girl to go out, then returns to the room each rests.


    Even Fang Zhou came to the small courtyard where the study was located, and went inside without thinking, but was stopped by two Pro guards.


    The guard smiled and said, "madam, the Marquis has told me that everyone needs to report when they enter or leave. Please wait a moment."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "that''s all. Report it!"


    After a while, the reporter came back and said with a smile that the Marquis was invited. Lian Fangzhou just went in.


    As expected, Li Fu was busy. Lian Fangzhou chatted with him. He sat down and had a rest and porridge with a smile. Li Fu gave it to him and used it with a smile.


    After half an hour, they returned from their study to their bedroom.


    The next day, when Lian Fangzhou got up, Li Fu had already gone out. He didn''t come back for lunch. He said he used it in a restaurant outside. After that, he went directly to Hu''s command to inspect the army and discuss matters.


    Lian Fangzhou is slightly disappointed and sighs softly.


    "Spring apricot sees appearance hurriedly smile way:" Hou Ye is just here, a lot of things need to be done by oneself, this also is the thing that has no way


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Who knows, during the afternoon nap, I heard that Bitao was talking loudly outside, and I was very angry. And spring apricot lowered her voice to remind her to keep it down.

 Chapter 1207

    Lian Fangzhou is not at ease.


    Although Bitao is a little impatient, she is by no means a man of no sense. She had always been very respectful of herself, knowing that she was taking a nap, and would never have been so noisy if there had not been such an important event.


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little uneasy for no reason. He simply lifted the quilt and got up.


    "Madame, why don''t you lie down a little longer!" Spring apricot and green peach saw her coming out, and they went forward with a smile.


    Bitao was a little embarrassed, and quickly smiled: "it''s all because of the bad nature of the maidservant! Maidservant shouldn''t be so loud, quarreling with madam you!


    Lian Fangzhou waved, sat down and asked, "what happened? You are not reckless. If you have something important, please say it! "


    But Bitao hesitated a little. Not only she but also Chunxing. They looked at each other as if they didn''t know where to start.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and said with a smile: "look at you, just now he said generously. Now he''s swallowing again. Don''t hurry to say it!"


    With a sigh, the peach said, "that''s all! I can''t hide it from my wife for a long time! " After that, he said angrily: "madam, what rumors are spreading outside? It''s really disgusting! It''s said that the wife and the Marquis came to Nanhai County in the first place. Later, they were separated. The wife was taken back to Liang''s Mansion by the eldest son of Liang''s family as a concubine. The former son set a fire in Liang''s mansion and fled in disorder! It''s reasonable to say that, otherwise, no lady has seen her true face for such a long time since she arrived in Nanhai city. She is also called sick in the mansion. In fact, the real reason is that she is not in the mansion! I''m really angry! "


    Before she finished speaking, Lian Fangzhou''s face had changed greatly, and he was cold and silent.


    Spring apricot also sighed, worried way: "madam and Hou Ye micro clothes first how to leak out the news, maidservant also don''t understand! Now it''s true that what''s out there has a nose and an eye -- "


    green peach can''t help but say again:" some words were too bad, and the maidservant didn''t want to say them. But if you tell my wife, I can teach her that you have a number in mind. Those people said that how the lady got the favor of Prince Liang in Liang''s mansion, and how even aunt Bai, who was the most favored, was ignored by the lady, with a nose and an eye! I can''t really listen! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughs bitterly, but he doesn''t know whether it''s the Liang family''s meaning or Zhu Yuying''s decision. It''s going to spread quickly!


    Rumor has always been without wind or waves. It has been spread for thousands of miles. However, rumor is always believed and argued more and more.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said: "no wonder these words come out. Your wife and I really escaped from Liang family!"


    Green peach and spring apricot both took a low breath "ah!" I look at Lian Fangzhou with dismay.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at them and said with a smile, "this is how it happens." After that, she simply explained the reason for the incident and the situation when she was at Liang''s house.


    They looked at each other.


    Lian Fangzhou said: "you two are the closest people I believe in. I believe you are just like I believe in myself. If you talk about these words with me, you will know what you have in mind. As for others, there is no need to explain. Say what others like! "


    Green peach and spring apricot look at each other. Both look a little complicated.


    "Didn''t it hurt my wife? What a poisonous mouth those people have! " Green peach curls its mouth.


    Spring apricot looked at Lian Fangzhou and said: "what does it matter what outsiders say? Love to talk! As long as the Marquis believes in his wife, nothing will hurt! "


    "Yes, yes!" Bitao suddenly woke up and said: "the marquis will believe my wife! The Marquis treats his wife so well! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "the Qing people are self-cleaning. As long as the Marquis doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t affect me at all. Can''t those people outside still think that this rumor can make me commit suicide? That''s naive! "


    However, what even Fanzhou, Bitao and Chunxing didn''t expect was how strong the rumor spread.


    In just two days, the whole streets and lanes of Nanhai City, teahouses and restaurants, high-ranking families or ordinary people, even the barely sensible three-year-old children, have no ignorance of this matter.


    These rumours not only spread with a nose and eyes, but also spread more and more badly. In the teahouse and the street, a large number of people gather together, listening to one or two of them spit on the foam, describing how the love and affection of Mrs. Weining Hou and the Grand Duke of Liang are lingering when they are together, and how the Grand Duke of Liang punishes the former beloved concubine Bai mercilessly in order to please the beauty Niang, it''s like seeing with your own eyes!


    The local servants in the Yamen''s back residence, the political emissary, were not idle, chattering and whispering. They also talked and discussed with great interest.


    There are some people who are not interested in it, or who are too curious. They even try their best to please the servants Li Fu brought from the capital to inquire about his wife''s affairs. They seem to want to dig some other materials.


    Of course, no one will say anything to them.


    But those people are uninteresting, but they also swear to the legend. Madam must have news in the capital, otherwise, why are these servants silent? That''s because they dare not say it!


    Someone licked her face and asked Bitao. She slapped her face twice and punished her to kneel for half a day. Then she stopped.


    However, with the news that Hou ye had not returned to the barracks for four days and did not know when to return, people were excited and talked about as if they had beaten chicken blood. There was another rumor that Hou Ye was depressed and ordered all the officers and soldiers to accompany the hunting. In the evening, drinking alcohol and singing Kabuki were passed on. It seemed that from the side, it was determined that Hou Ma must have done something shameful to make Hou Hou Hou I''m not happy


    It''s just a secret story. This day, even Fangzhou was depressed. He took a walk in the small garden with ruby, Spring Festival and summer to ease his mood. However, he heard two cleaning women sitting under the tree and laughing at you. I said that one sentence was too bad. It really made people angry.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, the two women hurriedly shut up and stood up to be obedient. There is the color of chatting up lines, but there is no color of panic and confession.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is no trace of scorn.


    Lian Fangzhou was furious at the sight, and cried coldly, "kneel down!"


    The two women and children were shocked and looked at Lian Fangzhou in evasion. They salivated and smiled, "madam, this is --"


    "kneel down, don''t you hear me!" Even the sound of Fangzhou is colder.


    For the first time, the two women saw her angry and did not dare to insist any more. They knelt down slowly.


    Lian Fang Chau says with a smile: "you are so busy that you dare to spread rumors outside, do you forget who you ate?"

 Chapter 1208

    They had never seen Lian Fangzhou get angry. When they heard her ask, they were not satisfied. They said: "Madam Mingjian, these words are not from the two old slaves. The two old slaves also listened to other people''s words and then talked with each other! The old slave really didn''t mean it! "


    "Others?" Lian Fangzhou said scornfully, "who else? Do you want to talk about it? I''m not looking for you now. I''m looking for someone else! "


    Two women are stunned. How can you say such a thing? Didn''t you offend me? The more you think about it, the more indignant you are. If you don''t dare to look for others, you will take out the anger of our two honesty


    "Can''t tell?" Lian Fangzhou sneered and whispered, "give me a hand! Merciless palm! Ten for one! Let them know what to say and what not to say! "


    The two women hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Where does Lian Fangzhou care? Angrily, he left with ruby.


    Welcome spring, look forward to the summer cold face, crackling hard hit the two women''s mouth, but also left.


    The two women cried and cried. They got up from the ground and hated each other.


    Ten slaps in the face are not enough to make people fear and dare not to commit again, but enough to make people hate because of pain.


    Not only did the two women have no regrets, but they murmured a little bit more maliciously and maliciously about hate, and then they groaned back to apply the medicine.


    The servants in the rear house of the political emissary, one by one, seemed to smell something special. They did not dare to discuss it in front of Lian Fangzhou, but they were more and more unscrupulous behind them. It''s not only the unbridled discussion of this rumor, but also the temptation to do something else


    People thought to themselves: this lady is really an incompetent person. If someone says that to her face, it''s just a slap in the face. What''s that


    Deng''s mansion in Nanhai city.


    In the water Pavilion near the lake in the back garden, Deng Menghan, the third young lady, sits on the fence. She has a beautiful face, a sharp face and a beautiful face.


    Although it''s early winter, for Nanhai County, which is located in the south, winter is the best and most warm season. It''s just right for the sun to shine down and the whole body to warm up.


    The garden is also full of flowers and trees, and there is no depression and decadence. It is pleasant to be in the garden.


    At the moment, hearing the report of Bai Xue, the maid of my heart, Deng Menghan''s mood is more joyful.


    "What you said is true?" Deng Menghan asked with a smile.


    "Of course it is! It''s been several days since the chief of the government has returned to the Yamen to patrol the barracks. In fact, who doesn''t know? It''s not because he doesn''t want to go back to see the shameless lady! " Snow White''s incomparable contempt, said: "that political emissary''s wife''s cheek is really thick enough. She did such a shameless thing and even had a good time to go back! How pitiful is the minister! "


    When Deng Menghan heard the words, he sighed gently. Thinking of the banquet that day in Liang''s mansion, he accidentally saw the prestige and demeanor of the young political envoy, the cold face and the deep bright eyes like black gems. Deng Menghan was stunned at that time, and then he was haunted. He could never forget it.


    She has lived with her mother and brother in Deng''s house in Nanhai city for more than half a year in order to get married with the Deng and Liang families. The eldest son of the Liang family has not been married for three years.


    Liang''s family is the first one in Nanhai county. If this marriage can be achieved, she has no opinion. However, after seeing the political envoy, she feels that she is not willing to marry Liang''s eldest son in any case.


    Deng Menghan can''t help but hate: "it''s not cheekiness! All reduced to Liang big childe''s concubine, also has the face to return to Li adult side! Pooh, how can Lord Li see such a broken flower and a broken willow! If you don''t know the shame, you''ve already hanged a rope! If you can''t help it, you have to bury your name and take a seclusion. From then on, you can be the concubine of Prince Liang! She, hum! "


    Snow White said with a smile: "in the view of the maid, she is not accurate enough for Master Li''s benevolence and love, and justice. This will not lead to a blind tie! Hee hee, if Mr. Li is not such a good person, you may not be able to see him


    "Ah! You dead girl, dare to tease me! " Deng Menghan pretends to glare at her angrily and raises his hand to fight. The master and the servant laugh and make a mess.


    After a moment''s laughter, Deng Menghan sat down again in full clothes and sighed: "it''s really unfair for Mr. Li! How can such a woman be worthy of Master Li? It is he who will not abandon the woman, and no one will say that he is half wrong, why should he bear it! "


    Snow White also followed with sorrow, sighed: "who says not? Mr. Li is handsome, young and promising, with high position and weight - ah, I remember that! "


    Snow White''s eyes suddenly brightened, and hurriedly said: "don''t be because of this, right? That woman gave birth to the eldest son of Lord Li. It''s said that she''s over two years old. Will it be the mother who depends on her son and the child is too young to leave her mother? That''s why Lord Li can bear this tone? "


    Deng Menghan''s heart was also shocked. He asked: "what you said is very reasonable. I think it''s because of this! Mr. Li is really confused! How can a woman, who is corrupt and shameless, let her teach her children? That child is still young, he, he is to divorce his wife and marry another, the stephouse will naturally treat the child well, and when the child grows up, he will naturally remember the kindness of upbringing, just in case he doesn''t even remember what his mother looks like! Now Master Li still let the woman teach her own eldest son. This child will really be abandoned in the future! "


    The more the master and the servant think about it, the more Deng Menghan feels unworthy of Li Fu.


    As he said this, he had the idea of solving the "serious problem" for Li Fu.


    They measured it. Deng Menghan wrote a letter in calligraphy, in which he cursed and slandered Lian Fangzhou as much as he could. He wisely "pointed out" Li Fu''s ideas. Then he hired a stranger to send the letter to the political envoy''s backyard and sent it to Lian Fangzhou.


    They are really kind-hearted. They want to let Lian Fangzhou know what to do and invite him to come down.


    Of course, it would have been better if she had killed herself in shame and anger!


    Lian Fangzhou was puzzled after receiving the letter. He opened it and looked at it. His face was livid with anger and he sneered.


    Who came up with this method? I don''t know what to say!


    The letter has no signature, but it''s light pink, with a faint pattern and a faint fragrance. It''s obvious that it''s used by a lady of a large family. Besides, it''s beautiful and delicate. It seems to be a woman''s handwriting.


    Lian Fangzhou quietly put the letter under the dowry box and sneered: OK, is this to fight for Li Fu? Well, why? Who will it be?

 Chapter 1209

    The reason is that, naturally, it''s not just to fight against injustice, but to signal to make room for her? Whose young lady is interested in him again? Is this young lady too confident or too naive? She thinks she will be ashamed of herself and then go away?


    Women are sensitive, especially when it comes to their husbands.


    As for who it is, ordinary ladies may not have the courage! Moreover, even if she had the courage, she would not have the confidence to leave Lifu and she would be sure of her position! Four families and four or five other first-class families in Nanhai city can have this confidence!


    In my mind, Lian Fangzhou has already thought of things as far away from reality.


    Deng Menghan waited for two days, but there was no news at all. He couldn''t help being impatient. Compared with snow white, he scolded Lian Fangzhou.


    The road was blocked, so she wanted to start from Li Fu again.


    As long as Mr. Li takes a fancy to himself and wants to divorce his wife, the woman with the surname even has to go if she is dead!


    Deng Menghan thinks that his parents are going to discuss with the Liang family at the latest during the Spring Festival. She is so worried that her time is running out!


    Especially when Prince Liang has an affair with Mrs. Li, she is more reluctant to marry him.


    I think of Tang Zaixing, a cousin of my uncle''s family, who happens to be a general in the commander''s camp. Why don''t I visit my cousin and go to the camp by the way? Isn''t it possible to meet with Mr. Li then?


    One is a shameless wanton flower and a good daughter. She is not only beautiful, but also young. More importantly, she comes from one of the four families in Nanhai county. As long as she is not a fool, Mr. Li will know how to choose!


    To this point, Deng Menghan is very confident!


    Deng Menghan has made up his mind. Where can he bear it? On the same day, he took snow and horses out of the city and went straight to the barracks.


    There are not so many rules in Nanhai county''s daughter''s house. She can go out if she wants to go out to play. There''s no need to know her mother at all.


    After all, who dares to do harm to Miss Deng''s family in this area?


    Just this day, Li Fu, Hu Dahai, Huo Qing and other generals and school captains in the camp were accompanied by their own soldiers to hunt in the foothills of the western mountains.


    Deng Menghan was very happy and said, "God help me!" Immediately without hesitation with the snow straight to the hunting ground.


    When Deng Menghan caught up with them, it was already in the afternoon. Today, he harvested a lot. In addition to a number of small game such as pheasants and hares, he also hunted five fat and strong big yellow sheep.


    At the moment, I''m making a fire on the grass beside the stream in the valley to prepare for barbecue!


    It''s just the right place to dissect and treat the Yellow sheep.


    The smell of blood attracted countless crows to hover in the low altitude, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The atmosphere in the south is open. When people see Deng Menghan coming, they can''t help but look at Miss Qianjin of Deng''s family. No one looks strange.


    Tang Zaixing saw her and called out "cousin!" Run over, smile: "how do you come?"


    Deng Menghan didn''t come for him. Her goal was Li Fu. Naturally, she wouldn''t wait for him to come. Before Tang Zaixing came near, she had already driven her horse straight ahead. She just got off the horse in the crowd and smiled to Tang Zaixing, "my mother hasn''t seen my cousin for a long time. I miss my cousin a bit. Why don''t I go to our house when my cousin is free?"


    Tang Zaixing was slightly shocked. He was puzzled about Deng Menghan''s words. He couldn''t help glancing at Hu Dahai and said with a dry smile: "I will go and say hello to my aunt when I have time! Now I have to train all the time, but I''m afraid I''m not available in the near future. "


    "Oh, I''ll go back and tell my mother!" Deng Menghan said with a smile, glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m really here today. There are so many fresh prey! Cousin, our family is not disrespectful. Please introduce me to the generals


    Tang Zaixing thinks about it. Since Deng Menghan is here, it''s not good not to see a gift with others, so he smiles and nods.


    She first met commander Hu, and then asked her to introduce her to Li Fu.


    Deng Menghan''s eyes, which were originally implicit and calm, were suddenly bright and shining, as beautiful as the flowers blooming in an instant. She raised her small face to be coquettish and shy, and her coquettish and timid pet Lifu smiled at her with a smile. Her voice was soft and soft: "are you the new political emissary and Lord Weining Hou Li? I''ve heard for a long time that the new political emissary is a young and powerful general, and I don''t want to be sure that it''s true! Adults are so young! The little girl has never seen such a young political envoy! "


    This attracted several young school captains and generals around to look over and laugh.


    Tang Zaixing frowned slightly. He felt that it was a little bad. He smiled and said, "cousin, don''t be rude in front of adults!"


    Then he bent over to Li Fu and said with a fist: "I don''t know the rules. Please forgive me!"


    "Cousin!" Deng Menghan was not very happy. He gave him a white look and said: "people, Mr. Li, didn''t say anything. What do you mean by that! Don''t my cousin in your eyes so on the table can''t be done! "


    "You!" Tang Zaixing is a little embarrassed and laughs bitterly at Li Fu. In my heart, I can''t help complaining about my aunt. It''s not urgent for my cousin to come here to find her. Now when Lord Hu and Lord Li reorganize their barracks, who doesn''t know that they are coming for these people? Still, I carefully prayed in a low-key way again and again not to be stared at by Mr. Li and Mr. Hu. How could my cousin change her way to approach Mr. Li


    When Li Fu heard this, he was stunned and waved his hand and said with a light smile, "it''s nothing, it''s OK!"


    "I knew that Mr. Li was a large number of adults!" Deng Menghan smiled and then glanced at Tang for a second time.


    Tang Zaixing had to touch his nose without a word, and then he could not care about any male or female defense. He grabbed Deng Menghan''s arm and said, "come on, I''ll introduce some colleagues to you!"


    In fact, Deng Menghan didn''t want to know his other colleagues at all, but it was a little too obvious to do so, so he had to follow Tang in a sullen way.


    Tang Zaixing breathed a sigh of relief and looked up several times to see what she wanted to say. It was not easy to say. This is a cousin, not a sister. There are always differences.


    Besides, this is the youngest daughter of my uncle and aunt. Since she was very young, she loved her very much. They were reluctant to scold her, let alone themselves?


    Having met all the people, Deng Menghan was familiar with them after a few words of laughter. He looked at them and wondered why he should go to Li Fu and Hu Dahai to cultivate his feelings with him. Tang Zaixing had already pulled her to sit down nearby and smiled: "this is roast mutton leg, tender, delicious, and pheasant And the hare, come and sit down! "

 Chapter 1210

    They all laughed and moved their positions. Deng Menghan couldn''t help but sit down and let Bai Xue help them bake.


    In the end, he was slightly upset. He took a second look at Tang and said, "I came here to eat? Look what my cousin said! "


    Tang Zaixing smiled and did not argue with her.


    This leg of mutton is really excellent. It''s the freshest meat. It''s only sprinkled with pepper, pepper and salt. It''s golden and burnt on the fire. It''s tempting to look at it with oil. It''s delicious to bite. The meat is tender, full of gravy. It''s delicious and spicy, mixed with meat. It''s salivating.


    Eating and eating, Deng Menghan also came to have fun, talking and laughing with others, but eating a lot.


    Tang Zaixing breathed a sigh of relief, then he stopped caring about her and joked with others.


    Who knows that Deng Menghan didn''t give up so easily. He was so excited to eat barbecue here. His eyes were not idle. He glanced at Li Fu from time to time.


    Seeing Li Fu standing up, Deng Menghan seemed to go to the forest to see his mount. With a smile in his heart, Deng Menghan quietly winked at white snow. When everyone didn''t care, he got up and went to Li Fu''s side.


    "Mr. Li is such a good-looking horse. I haven''t seen such a good horse in Nanhai County! It''s the so-called hero with BMW, and only Li Da can match such a smart horse! " Deng Menghan said with a smile.


    When Li Fu heard her voice, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s Miss Deng. Miss Deng praised me! Li is not a hero! "


    When Deng Menghan heard what he said, his bones were mostly soft, and there was a faint red halo on his pretty face, which was as beautiful as the sun.


    She smiled more softly and brightly, and said: "Mr. Li is really modest. If Mr. Li is not a hero, no one in the world deserves these two words! It''s just a pity - alas, adults know that many people are unfair to adults! "


    "Injustice? For me? " Li Fu was really surprised this time. He couldn''t help wondering, "I can''t understand what Miss Deng said!"


    Deng Menghan couldn''t help but look at him with sympathy, eyes light pulse, low sigh: "adults don''t necessarily know, they can''t help but know and deceive themselves, right? Please forgive me. I''m Frank. Don''t be upset if you say that! I''m also very unfair for adults! It''s not because of Mrs. Li Mrs. Li''s story now spreads all over the streets of Nanhai city. I''m afraid the whole Nanhai county will know it in a few days! No one thought that she did such a shameless thing, but she was still pestering the adults. People in the city who didn''t spit on her and scold her shameless. If -- "


    " Miss Deng! " Li Fu''s face was a little heavy, and his tone was cold. She said coldly, "Miss Deng, be careful!"


    Deng Menghan''s eyes were red and he said: "it''s clear that adults are wronged by humiliation. No one can say that adults are not! Why do adults do this? You don''t care about it, but you ask yourself, don''t you really care about it? If so, why don''t adults go back and spend every day in the barracks? "


    Li Fu frowned and said, "what''s so strange about this officer patrolling the barracks?"


    "Adults don''t cheat!" Deng Menghan summoned up his courage to look at Li Fu directly and said: "just now, I can see clearly the annoyance and awkwardness that adults have crossed their eyes! Adult, it''s not your fault. Why should adults avoid it? It''s really unreasonable! Don''t blame everyone for being unfair! "


    "Shut up!" Li Fu stopped Deng Menghan with a cold voice. It sounded so powerless. He said coldly, "this is my official''s housework. It''s not until Miss Deng says three things and four things!"


    He said with a sigh and said, "Miss Deng, you are a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Don''t always talk about these words. It''s bad for Miss Deng''s daughter to pass them on!"


    Hearing that he cared about himself so much, Deng Menghan felt that he was going to fly.


    She braved in vain for several times, looked at Li Fu with tender feelings, bit the small and bright red lips, and said coquettishly: "thank you for your concern! These words, I also only say one or two in front of adults, who is impatient to say to others! Among the people I see, not half of them can match the demeanor of adults. Little girl I admire you... "


    Li Fu frowned, turned around and led the horse away without saying a word. After several steps, he said lightly, "it''s getting late, Miss Deng, go back to the city quickly!"


    Deng Menghan was even more happy. He agreed with a smile and looked at the figure of Li Fu. He couldn''t help thinking. He could not help lifting his lips and holding a blooming flower.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Zaixing''s voice immediately brought Deng Menghan back to reality from his dream.


    She was very unhappy to say that Tang had a second look and stamped her feet and said: "cousin, are you silent when you walk? I''m scared to death! "


    "I walk without a sound?" Tang Zaixing asked her to smile and said, "I started calling you from a long distance. You didn''t hear me when I called you. It''s like losing your soul!"


    Deng Menghan''s face was red when he broke it. Don''t open your eyes if you feel a little guilty. He insisted, "you are talking nonsense. Who lost his soul?"


    "Hum!" Tang Zaixing sneered and said angrily: "these people have poisonous eyes. Do you think others are fools? I said cousin, are you crazy! "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Deng Menghan calmed down and asked.


    "What do you say?" Tang Zaixing said: "who is Mr. Li? What''s the reason for Nanhai county? Don''t you know? You actually like him, really, really - ha ha! "


    Deng Menghan refused: "how can I not like him? What''s more, he just joked with me for a long time. It can be seen that he also likes me! Hum, what happened when he came for our four families? If our Deng family were married to him, he would not be our enemy. What''s wrong with that! "


    "You!" Tang Zaixing was so angry with her ridiculous reason that she said: "cousin, you think things are too simple! Mr. Li is definitely not a person who puts aside the state affairs for the sake of his love for his children and daughters. Hum, you are just afraid that you are doomed to make a mistake! "


    Deng Menghan''s face sank slightly and his heart was not happy. Tang Zaixing''s words clearly imply that her charm is not great enough. Mr. Li will not change because of her. How can a woman in love hear such words?


    "Besides," Tang Zaixing said again, ignoring her, "Mrs. Li''s business is so hot that everyone knows it. Mr. Li would rather avoid a person who is unhappy than angry with her or do anything else. They have a good relationship! I advise you not to think about it! "

 Chapter 1211

    This words than before that words make Deng Menghan can''t bear, she can''t help but apricot eyes wide open, stare Tang Zaixing way: "this is because someone else Li adults magnanimous, heavy feelings heavy righteousness!"! Hum, do you think he really doesn''t care? If he really doesn''t care, there won''t be a family unwilling to live in the barracks! Sooner or later, Lord Li will stop her! Cousin, you are also a man. Can you stand this kind of gossip from your cousin and his sister-in-law? "


    "What are you talking about!" Tang Zaixing was annoyed to hear that she cursed his wife. He pulled down his face and said, "Menghan, do you speak like that?"


    Deng Menghan clapped and giggled, "look, look! Is that right? I''m assuming that you can''t stand it. How proud of his status is Mr. Li! "


    Tang Zaixing was speechless for a while, so he sighed: "it''s not a small matter for you alone. You''d better discuss it with your uncle and aunt, and ask them to nod their heads!"


    Deng Menghan showed a satisfied smile and said with a confident smile: "naturally, can I still hide it from my parents?"


    Tang Zaixing was stunned and asked, "well, then you come to me today --" in the words of his uncle and aunt?


    Deng Menghan blinked, but smiled.


    She won''t tell him the truth! Naturally, I want to talk to my parents, but not now, because now she knows they won''t agree.


    Deng Menghan and Bai Xue rode back to the city in the sunset.


    Today''s harvest is not small. Along the way, Deng Menghan''s face is full of smiles and radiance.


    "Bai Xue, do you think that if lady Li loses her face and does something outrageous in public, can master Li tolerate her?" Deng Menghan raised his hand gracefully to manage the broken hair that the wind had blown across his face. He asked Bai Xuedao with a smile.


    "Snow a Zheng, smile way:" three young lady say joke! Now, Mrs. Li is afraid of being ashamed to die. She is not as trembling as before. How could she possibly do anything else to make Mr. Li attack? Let alone in full view! "


    "Ha ha!" Deng Menghan hooked his lips and said meaningfully: "she won''t, let''s think of a way to let her! However, she has a criminal record. It''s no surprise that she can do anything to hurt the public. "


    "The third lady means," Snow White opened her eyes wide, applauded her idea naturally, and said, "but what can we do? It''s not easy for us to go to the Yamen''s back house! "


    Deng Menghan sneered and said: "then ask your mother to post next, and ask her to be a guest! No, I can''t go to our house. Well, it''s better to join several ladies to post. Please go to Qiuxing temple! Ask a smart one to send the post. She must ask for permission. Hee hee, when the time comes -- "


    the master and the servant look at each other and laugh.


    In the middle of the night, a light half moon was already on the west, and the color went down. All around was a dark one.


    In the back house of yamen, a political emissary stealthily infiltrated a man in a night suit.


    The man entered the main house without waking up.


    Looking at the bed with the curtain down, the eyes suddenly softened, and they went in lightly. They shook the quilt gently and fell asleep: "lady, lady..."


    Lianfangzhou "huh?" With a sound, he shook his head and opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Li Fu, he rubbed his eyes and opened them all. He said with a smile, "Why are you here? Didn''t it come tomorrow? "


    With a low smile, Li Fu said, "if you can''t sleep, you will come." See her a handful of green silk meandering drag on the pillow, ivory white soft silk pajamas wrapped in my slender body, revealing attractive slender collarbone, small delicate features because just woke up with a little bit confused lazy, especially attractive.


    Li Fu sighed and carefully pressed her into his arms, sat up on himself, and whispered, "you''ve been working hard these days! Can you still control it? "


    Lian Fangzhou looks up at Li Fu and says with a smile, "just protect Xu''er, you don''t need to control at this time! Don''t all the ghosts and monsters are very active. They think that my wife has lost face and your favor. They try to put people around me and drive out the rubies and spring apricots! Of course, there is another way of thinking. I have changed my way to ask Bitao and Xiaoqian housekeeper about your spleen preference. I guess I want to find a side room with pure body and sense for you! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you know I have only you in my heart, where can I accommodate others." Li Fu holds her hand and kisses her. He lowers his head and rubs it on her forehead.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckles, his heart is slightly sweet.


    Suddenly I think of the letter that I don''t know which woman sent me. Lian Fangzhou looks up from Li fuhuai and asks, "ah Jian, what kind of woman did you provoke these days?"


    Li Fu was startled and said, "why did you ask this?"


    Today, when I met Deng Menghan and Li Fu, I was secretly alert. He couldn''t understand what Deng Menghan meant. So he couldn''t help but go back home that night. He just wanted to find an opportunity to tell Lian Fangzhou about it and ask her if she had done anything these days.


    But she asked first.


    Li Fu can''t help sweating a little under the accident. Does the lady realize how the Deng family is? This intuition is a little too terrible. He didn''t have any other thoughts, or he didn''t know how to deal with it


    Completely ignored how could he be afraid of her if he really had a different mind?


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "you''re OK! Isn''t it your fault? I''m in the water! Someone will fight for you! "


    Said then the thing that received that letter inexplicably said again.


    She didn''t tell Li Fu how mean he was to scold himself in that letter. Rao is so mean, Li Fu''s face is already very ugly. She sneered and said, "it''s probably Deng Menghan, the third miss of Deng family, who hears you say that! How inexplicable this woman is! "


    "Miss Deng Jiasan?" Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Fu with a smile, and said, "listen to you, do you really have a woman around you?"


    For those eyes, which were full of water and cunning, they looked at him as if they had found his big secret. Li Fu felt angry and not angry. He held her hand tightly and smiled: "jealous? I came back today to tell you this! You see, I can''t wait to confess what happened today to you tomorrow. Good lady, do you still want to annoy me? "


    "Even Fang Zhou" Puchi "a smile, said:" Oh, good straight and strong, even refuted me half a word also can not say, more angry also can not get angry! "

 Chapter 1212

    Thinking of the days when he was trapped in Liang''s house and the overwhelming rumors, he still believed her as always. Lian Fangzhou was infatuated with him, and his heart was so soft that he wanted Wang to come out of the water. He couldn''t help rubbing against him, saying: "hurry! It''s going to be closed soon. Then you don''t have to work in the barracks. Well, when you come back, I''ll make up for you... "


    Li Fu chuckled and pushed her down. He grabbed the delicate body that he didn''t feel enough pain and love. He sighed and bit her earlobe and said: "compensation? Then I''ll wait. Now, pay some interest first... "


    They made a fool of each other. It was almost dawn.


    Li Fu didn''t dare to stay any longer. He dressed and said: "today, oh, yesterday, we hunted at the foot of the western mountain. Miss Deng San also went there and said a lot of grievances and complaints for me! I don''t know! I don''t know what the Deng family wants to do. Be careful! "


    Li Fu said and sneered.


    "You don''t know what the Deng family wants to do, and I don''t know, but I know what the third Miss Deng family wants to do! Hum, if only the Deng family were as stupid as her! We''ll be much easier! "


    There is no friendship between the two sides. A girl''s family is so eager to approach others and speak ill of their wife. She is really bewildered!


    Li Fu smiled, knowing that she had been told that she could cope with it, she said nothing more. Quickly put on the clothes, turn back and tuck in the quilt for her, bow your head and kiss her forehead. In a soft voice, she said, "I''ll sleep more in the morning, and I''ll leave."


    "Well," Lian Fangzhou pinched his hand and watched his figure disappear into the room.


    Among the servants and maidservants, it is said that the lady often falls out of favor because she is out of favor with the adults and abandons herself. She often sleeps in the daytime until she can''t afford it. It can be seen that she is really out of favor and sad!


    Comparing what Li Fu said with the vicious letter, Lian Fangzhou was immediately annoyed and bored.


    Zhu Yuying''s new account and old account are still remembered, and a third Miss Deng''s comes out.


    OK! With her man is a tempting cake, where people are thinking about it!


    This time, she didn''t beat the Deng family hard to teach everyone to have a look. I''m really sorry that she came here.


    Miss Deng San? According to today''s information, it''s stupid, but a fool''s moves are beyond defense, because you don''t know how stupid she will be, how stupid she will use some moves, and sometimes she will be self defeating


    Even when Fang Zhou was angry with Deng Menghan, Deng Menghan was also planning how to make her lose face again so that Li Fu could stop her.


    I don''t know how Deng Menghan moved Mrs. Deng. In the evening, Lian Fangzhou received an invitation from a well-dressed mother in Deng''s mansion. She said that Mrs. Deng and several wives in Nanhai City, including two wives of Liang''s and a young lady, wanted to ask the political envoy''s wife to go to the back mountain of Qiuxing temple to enjoy the waterfall scenery and the vegetarian food in the temple.


    As if for fear that Lian Fangzhou would not agree, the eloquent mammy said it layer by layer, which means that there are so many ridiculous rumors in the South China Sea city, which is just unreasonable. As the saying goes, people in Lifu don''t have to deal with it. Two days later, Mrs. Li and the wife of Liang''s family met at Qiuxing temple, and all the rumors naturally broke.


    Lian Fangzhou sneers at himself, goes to dinner, temples and back mountains. It seems that it is easy to be moved by people in such places, such as fans of incense, anti lock houses and so on. Then he is falsely accused of adultery with someone. Of course, he will always be "accidentally" hit by someone, and then he can''t deny it in full view of the public, and his reputation will be ruined from then on!


    Is this lady Deng as brainy as Miss Deng San? Want to frame her so that her daughter can be in charge?


    According to this mother, I really can''t help going! Well, if you don''t go, don''t you dare not see the three wives of the Liang family?


    Then go!


    It''s really not very interesting that people set up the covers and don''t go to see them.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help pretending to be in a dilemma. Finally, with the three inch persuasion of Mammy, he reluctantly nodded his head, saying that he would be there at that time.


    The mammy left happily.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know, but Mrs. Deng didn''t know her daughter''s calculation at all. She just listened to her analysis and felt that it was a good thing to humiliate the political envoy''s wife and give her a sense of Indescribability that she couldn''t tell!


    Since he came to Nanhai County, although he didn''t fight against the four families, he cut down a lot of branches and vines, but the four families didn''t even take any advantage of him. In addition, the failed assassination, the two sides had already formed a feud.


    Why not make the Li family upset?


    On this day, Liang Jin also returned to Nanhai city.


    He entered Liang''s mansion with a dark face.


    The cold and gloomy look made all the servants and maidservants bow down and stand aside, trembling and holding their breath.


    Liang Jin who did not answer, directly back to their own yard, life will be called to the small bird.


    Who doesn''t know the rumors of the city? Xiaoque, aunt Wei and other ordinary people were stunned by all the good things in lianfangzhou''s relationship: is Miss Mei the wife of the political envoy? What a ridiculous thing it is! How could it be!


    These days, mannan Haicheng is talking about this matter. How can Liangfu be an exception? Xiaoque, aunt Wei and so on are all in a panic. They don''t know how to deal with themselves when the eldest son comes back.


    It''s reasonable to say that this matter has nothing to do with myself and others, but eldest son has no place to vent his anger and doesn''t look for him and others?


    It''s said that the eldest son wants to see himself. The little bird almost falls to the ground when he is soft. His face is white without a trace of blood, and his heart is cool.


    A person named Zihe is quite close to her on weekdays. When I saw her, I couldn''t bear it. I whispered, "I''m the best for you when I''m here. Maybe I can spare you on this. Big childe calls you, you go quickly, don''t delay any more! In case you are late, don''t you provoke me to anger? "


    "Sister Zihe!" "In case I die, I will ask sister Zihe to secretly send the silver ticket given to me by the girl to my parents, so that they won''t be sad. I just remember to burn two strings of value for me at the Spring Festival later!"


    "Say something stupid, go, go! You can''t stand to wait for someone. " Purple lotus is also sad, and the way of heart says you, how will my own end still be uncertain!


    Seeing the little bird looking at her with tears in her eyes, Zihe had to nod his head: "I promised you, go quickly!"


    That''s where the little bird went.


    Trembling into the room, without waiting for Liang Jin to speak, the little bird only glanced at the corner of his eye and sat on it with awe inspiring dignity. The big boy, who was full of violence, knelt down as soon as his feet were soft. When he opened his mouth, his teeth rattled. He could not say "I have seen the big boy".

 Chapter 1213

    When Liang saw her trembling and shaking, he couldn''t help but add a layer of gas and said, "what''s the matter with me? Make this look of dead parents! What about the girl? Didn''t I tell you to be close to you? "


    The little bird became more and more frightened and trembled: "girl, girl..."


    Liang Jin hung heavily on the side of the chair, snorted, waved impatiently, and said, "what happened? In fact, you can''t miss anything! If you miss a little, I want you to look good! Not yet! "


    The little bird answered several "yes" words in succession, took a few hard breaths and managed to calm down. Starting from Lian Fangzhou''s casual encounter with aunt Yu in the garden that day, he always said that he was taken away by the big lady and put into the Buddhist hall. In the middle of the night, there was an unexplained fire. Then It''s the rumors


    These words have been written for a long time, so although they are a little stuttering and intermittent, they are still clear and orderly.


    Liang Jin''s face was getting darker and darker, and he swore twice. Suddenly raised his head and stared at the little bird.


    The little bird leaned back subconsciously, trying to resist the fear and trembling.


    "Hum!" Liang Jin said with a cold face: "don''t think it''s none of your business to talk! Didn''t I tell you? I want to serve you all the time. What have you done? If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have met aunt Yu. If she hadn''t met the bereaved star, there would have been no such mess afterwards! Do you think I''ll spare you? "


    "Big, big boy......" The little bird''s face was white, and he was so paralyzed that he wished to shrink into a ball.


    Liang jinleng drinks "come!" He got up and said coldly, "tie up this cheap maid and shut her up in the wood house!" After saying that, he swung his robe and strode out.


    Liang Jin is furious and murderous, and goes straight to Liang Yi, his second brother.


    Zhu Yuying was very happy to hear that Lian Fangzhou was neglected by Li Fu because of the rumors outside these days.


    I only hope that Li Fu will be more ruthless. Don''t give up her. Then she will have no dependence. With the Liang family''s power in Nanhai City, how can I revenge her if I want to?


    Just think about it, she is in such a good mood!


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Zhu Yuying''s joy is not over yet. The door "clangs" when she is in love with you and me They were kicked away from the outside and were shocked to fall from heaven to hell.


    "Which one doesn''t have eyes - er, big brother!" Liang Yi, the second son of Liang, who was agitated to be angry and ready to swear, glared at him with a fierce look, which was cold and gloomy, just like the eyes of the hellish Basilica. He could not help but smile and say hello.


    Liang Jinsi didn''t think there was anything wrong with breaking in when his brother and aunt were teasing. It was that at the moment, these two people took off to have fun on the bed, and he would not frown or quit.


    "You are aunt Yu?" Liang Jin asked coldly.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Zhu Yuying only felt that she was quick to claim a chill in her heart, which soaked her whole body with cold.


    "Yes, she is my aunt Yu. What can I do for you, elder brother?" When Liang Jin saw Zhu Yuying, he seemed to be so scared that he could not answer. He smiled and answered for her. He joked: "elder brother, don''t you hold this face. I''m afraid of two things when I see you like this. What''s more, Yinger?"


    The second son of Liang never treated his concubine as a person. It was Zhu Yuying. He was just willing to pamper and coax him now. So he had already forgotten Zhu Yuying''s idea of finding lianfangzhou''s troubles. I didn''t expect that elder brother would find his own misfortune for this.


    Liang Jin did not come to look for his misfortune.


    When he heard this, he smiled coldly. He strode forward and grabbed Zhu Yuying''s collar. He picked her up like a chicken. He said coldly, "so you are going to find Ah Mui''s trouble?"


    Zhu Yuying has never seen such a terrible person. She waves her hands and feet subconsciously and screams loudly.


    Liang Yi was also shocked. He hurriedly pulled Liang Jin''s arm: "what are you doing, brother! Say something! "


    "Go away!" Liang Jin pushed him away with a wave of his hand, stared at Zhu Yuying with cold and fierce eyes, and said with a grim smile, "my people, you dare to move. You are not timid!"


    As she said, she threw the puppet at the wall heavily. Before Zhu Yuying could call for help, she heard "bang!" A sound, Zhu Yuying hit hard, hit the body pain almost did not break gas, fell to the ground, scared pale face, but can not even cry out.


    She gasped heavily and suffered from severe pain. She looked at Liang Yi pitifully and tried to help him make up her mind.


    However, Liang Yi was stunned by his brother''s ferocity and means. He knew that his brother was really angry. He was so scared that he dared not go out. Zhu Yuying could not go anywhere.


    Zhu Yuying looked at his frightened face, and the corners of his mouth were hooked with sarcasm. His eyes flashed with sarcasm.


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, the man fell in love with her and said how he loved her and loved her. However, he had not met the real enemy yet. He was only facing his brother. He was only scolded in three or two sentences, which scared him to stay aside!


    Look at her miserable situation, don''t say to protect her, it is the words of plea are not half!


    Ha ha, this is a man! This is her Zhu Yuying''s man!


    Zhu Yuying has never regretted such a moment. She regretted that she should not have made a mistake in one step, two steps and then made a mistake step by step!


    If she didn''t pay so much attention to death, wouldn''t she end up being a concubine in a place where her family couldn''t go back and she was on the edge?


    Think of the family and relatives thousands of miles away, who are already separated from each other. Zhu Yuying felt sad for a while, but in vain gave birth to a poisonous hatred: she can''t return her head, so she has to go on as usual! Lian Fangzhou, this bitch killed himself! She wants her to taste the feeling of being abandoned and trampled on!


    Now, didn''t Li Fu dislike her? Her goal is about to be achieved! Her efforts are not in vain! No matter how hard you suffer and how hard you fight, it''s worth it!


    Zhu Yuying couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to the shrill and proud scream, Liang Yimeng looks up and suddenly thinks of Zhu Yuying.


    Seeing her embarrassment, he couldn''t help himself. He was hesitating to ask brother to forgive her. However, Liang Jin hated Zhu Yuying after hearing xiaoque''s words. Now, seeing that she had been taught a lesson, not only didn''t have a little fear of confessing, but also smiled happily. How could Liang Jin''s temper be contained?

 Chapter 1214

    The eyes suddenly gathered, and the face suddenly became more gloomy. He kicked the heavy mahogany seat in front of him and flew straight to Zhu Yuying.


    "Ah!" Zhu Yuying''s laughter suddenly turned into a shrill scream. The heavy chair hit her chest straight, causing her to "click and wipe!" I don''t know how many ribs were broken in a crispy sound. The extreme pain made her sweat suddenly wet. She felt soft like a broken string kite against the wall and collapsed on the ground. As soon as her throat was sweet, she vomited a lot of blood. In front of her eyes, Venus flies in disorder.


    Liang Yi also low "ah!" After a while, he stammered, "big brother, big brother..."


    After all, he likes the person who has been in love for such a long time. He can''t bear to see her miserable.


    However, the pleading words of a pair of Liang Jin lengbingbing did not have a trace of emotion stare over the eyes, immediately disappeared.


    Liang Jin stared at him with horror. He wanted to get into the ground and let him go. His eyes moved slightly. He stared at Zhu Yuying and immediately became cruel. He wanted to turn into a nail and drive several holes on her!


    "Bitch!" Liang Jin spits out two words coldly, coldly way: "horizontal in front of Laozi, you are to try."


    Zhu Yuying breaks the jar, touches the blood on the corner of her mouth and bears the pain on her chest. She laughs at Liang Jin and says, "are you angry, young master? Big childe wants my life. A finger can kill me. What am I afraid of? I can''t help it. Even if I didn''t order it, how long do you think you can keep it from me? Ha ha, that woman is crafty, unscrupulous and ruthless! Big childe unless use strong, otherwise want to let her give in, that is impossible matter! Now that you know her identity, it''s time for you to die! In a word, I''ve helped you a lot, or it won''t be so easy to get out of the mud! "


    "Shut up!" Liang Jin said coldly, word by word: "you are not worthy of mentioning her! She''s a woman that I like, not a lady! Hum, all this is a trick you bitch made! In front of me, you dare to talk nonsense. It seems that you haven''t had enough lessons! Compared with Laozi, you are a little tender! "


    He gave a cold "come!" Liang Jin glanced at Zhu Yuying and said with a sneer, "this bitch is very fond of fiddling with the right and wrong words. She''s got her tongue pulled out! Shut up in the stable! "


    He sneered again: "aren''t you quite able to say, quite horizontal? You said it! Horizontal! What I still have is that I haven''t used the means. Do you want to have a try? "


    Zhu Yuying suddenly stared at her frightened eyes, and her whole body was suddenly cold. The tremor aroused made her teeth cackle and her soul left six!


    She shuddered. She did not dare to say more than half a word. She did not care about ridicule. She did not care about the last point of pride. She looked at Liang Yi in fear, begging and grief.


    Don''t pull her tongue out! no If the tongue is pulled out, what''s the difference with a useless man? Life is not like death in the future!


    Liang Yi was also shocked. When the little mouth served him, he was the most enchanted, satisfied and captivated. So many wives and concubines didn''t have her to serve them. If he had his tongue pulled out, wouldn''t he have lost this gorgeous blessing?


    In addition, she looks at herself pitifully, and her eyes are full of fear and prayer. Finally, Liang Yi gives birth to a kind of courage. She pulls Liang Jin''s sleeve and asks: "big brother! eldest brother! Please don''t pluck her tongue! Everything else, everything else! "


    Zhu Yuying''s face is slightly stiff. He Is this how you plead for yourself? ha-ha!


    Liang Jin glanced at Zhu Yuying, scoffed and said, "this is the place where you will never reach her, that is, when I say to cut her tongue, she will never frown, let alone show the disgusting expression!"


    Zhu Yuying immediately felt extremely humiliated. She pinched the palm of her hand to death and dared not say a word with a pale face.


    Liang Jin scoffed and turned to Liang Yi and said, "tell me how to punish her? Well? "


    "This -" of course Liang Yi didn''t want to punish her, but how dare he say that? In case of provoking brother again, it''s killing!


    Although big brother asked him to talk about it, he was very clear that if he said it lightly, big brother would not be satisfied.


    Maybe it will get worse.


    Hesitated for a moment, Liang Yi then said, "take her down to the pole for twenty, and shut her up in the stable!"


    Liang Jin sneered twice, and then said, "don''t hurt your feet for three days and three nights. Don''t treat her or use any medicine! Go! "


    Four women promised, but could not help but say rudely will Zhu Yuying frame out.


    Liang Yi can''t bear it, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Big brother......" He''s kind of chuckling.


    Liang Jin glanced at him coldly, and said coldly, "long skill, when is it your turn to manage my yard? Which do you like? Say it! I''ll give it to you! "


    Don''t say that Lian Fangzhou is no longer in Liang''s mansion at this time. Even if it is still there, how dare Liang Yi say half of the words that let him give Lian Fangzhou to himself?


    Hearing this, he almost jumped up, shook his head and hands in a hurry and said: "no, no, no, no, I don''t! Elder brother, ha ha, are you kidding? How dare I ask for elder brother''s people... "


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of," Liang Jin said with a deep and meaningful glance at the bottom of his eyes: "it''s best if you don''t have one! Don''t play the trick of setting fire in the future. It''s too dangerous. Be careful to burn the whole Liang family''s mansion! "


    Liang Yi''s face suddenly changed The exclamation, stuttering: "big brother, big brother this is, what do you mean?"


    Liang Jin sneered and said, "what do you mean? Don''t tell me that the people in the side room of the Buddhist hall can light and skillfully come out to light the fire! Do you know why I didn''t clean you up? First, I know that you would not have done it without aunt Yu''s help. Second, we are brothers! You do it for yourself! Don''t blame me for not reminding you next time! "


    Said and looked at him one eye, coldly one hump, turn around and walk away leisurely.


    Liang Yi opens his mouth, swallows his saliva difficultly, and can''t say a word.


    Seeing Liang Jin go far away, he was relieved. He sat down on the ground with a long sigh of relief, and then slowly got up from the ground and let the servant girls come in to clean up.


    Liang Yi is a bit confused: what''s the matter? He knew that the woman was the wife of the political envoy, Mr. Li. Did he still think about it? It''s just a woman. It''s not


    Thinking of her beloved Ying''er suffering, Liang Yi felt a little hurt and hesitated. She still didn''t go to see her and didn''t dare to be sent medicine or other things secretly.

 Chapter 1215

    Liang Jin slowly went back to the yard, walked slowly into the west wing where Lian Fangzhou lived before, glanced slowly past, and was stunned. He could not help but feel cool.


    He suddenly felt that his heart was as empty as this silent room, a feeling of loneliness that he had never felt before.


    Without hesitation, Liang Jin went forward lazily, sat down on the spacious couch at will, leaned on one end, raised his feet and straightened them, put his hands on the back of his head, looked lazy and slightly closed his eyes.


    How long did he only go out? This happened in the mansion! This woman is not a worry at all!


    How dare she escape! You can escape!


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t get her back!


    This room, she must come back to live in obediently sooner or later.


    No, when she comes back, she won''t have to live here anymore. She has to live with him. Next time, he will never be soft hearted!


    Liang Jin was angry and hateful, and couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of her face as unyielding and upright as a chaste woman.


    He has never been planted like this in his life. How could he have been planted in the hands of a woman! If he doesn''t pull back, he won''t have to see anyone again!


    As for what kind of political envoy''s wife and what kind of marquis Weining''s wife are they? The woman he wanted, Liang Jin, has never been denied!


    Liang Jin stayed in the empty room for two quarters of an hour before he got up and went out slowly.


    Mammy Jin was waiting in front of the porch. When she saw him, she hurriedly leaned forward to salute him and said, "young master, please come and meet me."


    Liang Jin stares at mammy Jin coldly and does not speak.


    Mammy Jin did not speak any more. She still kept her hands and eyes. She stood there respectfully, with a indifferent expression. She did not hear the cold anger of the eldest son.


    Liang Jin didn''t get angry with an old slave, but he would never give her a good face.


    He snorted coldly and strode out over mammy Kim.


    Mammy Kim took a quick glance from behind him and kept up with her.


    The eldest lady had already received a report from the next person that the eldest son had come back, and then received a report that the eldest son had gone to the second son''s place and had a bad attack, and had punished aunt Yu.


    The eldest lady has no interest in whether aunt Yu has been punished or not. What she feels unhappy about is that her son clearly does these things for her to see and clearly cares about the woman.


    When it comes to that woman, the eldest lady can''t help being complicated.


    Now it seems that she is really the wife of the political envoy, Mr. Li? Otherwise, why does Lord Li hover around the barracks to drown his sorrows? And the government emissary yamen backyard also did not spread a word of justification? Because there is no argument at all!


    Knowing this, she shouldn''t have been encouraged by Aunt Yu to move the woman before her son came back. After moving, she shouldn''t take it lightly, which gives her a chance to take advantage of -


    at that time, she thought that she would go to the banquet in Qiuxing temple in two days, and then she could not avoid meeting with that woman, and the eldest lady was blundering at that time.


    Just in the middle of worrying about gain and loss, when Liang Jin strides in, Mammy Jin follows her, she smiles and says, "ah Jin is here? Sit down! Sit down! "


    Liang Jin bowed to her and sat down.


    The first lady asked with a smile, "is this going well? You''ve had a long day. Turn back and ask the kitchen to make some good dishes to mend the body, and have a good rest in the house! "


    Liang Jin frowned and said, "my mother asked me to come here to tell you these words? There''s nothing else I''ll go back first! "


    The old lady was slightly displeased. She looked at him and sighed, "that''s all! Mother is different from you! Jin, are you complaining about your mother? But you need to know that there is no wall in the world. If the woman is not that identity, it will come out when you come back. If she is that identity, sooner or later, she will shake out. What can you do then? It''s hard not to be able to --, she''s gone like this, OK! "


    Liang Jin listened without expression and said nothing.


    Seeing that he was so frustrated, the eldest lady sighed, "I''m not for you? Don''t blame me, it''s up to you! "


    Liang Jin looks up at his mother.


    The old lady snorted softly and said, "how smart are you? This time I was so confused! When that woman came to me, I realized that she was a very unusual woman. You can''t read many people in vain. You can''t even see the clue when you are with her for so many days! It turned out to be a big flop, and you still have the face to question me? "


    "I --" Liang Jin immediately gaped. He wanted to say otherwise, and he wanted to refute his mother''s words. However, he was disappointed to find that although his mother''s words were very bad, they were not wrong!


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t change the fact. This time, he was really out of sight!


    No, it''s not that he''s out of sight, it''s that woman who''s so hateful! How cunning! She guides her step by step, and unconsciously she falls in love with her


    The old lady sighed: "I found out that she was not right. Aunt Yu swore that she was the wife of the new political envoy, Mr. Li. Do you think I can let her go?"? I thought I would lock her up in the Buddhist hall and deal with her when you come back. Who knows that the woman is so cunning that she escaped by setting fire! "


    Liang Jin couldn''t help glancing at his mother. He didn''t tell her that the fire was sent by his second brother. He pondered for a moment and said, "she hasn''t been to the front yard for half a step. How strict are the guards in our house? Even if she escapes from the Buddhist temple, she can''t escape from Liang mansion. I doubt that someone will help her! "


    As soon as the old lady''s face changed, she tapped on the armrest of the chair on her side and said regretfully, "I''m confused! I''m confused! I didn''t think of that! "


    Thinking of the two hearted people in the mansion, the old lady''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "I''ll send someone to investigate! Find out who the woman has been in contact with, what she said, and what she has done! I don''t believe I can''t find it! "


    "I''ll do it," Liang Jin interrupted the eldest lady. "You don''t have to worry about it anymore, mom. Give it to me!"


    The eldest lady looked at Liang Jin and said, "what do you mean? You have not yet given up? "


    Thinking of this possibility, she was angry in vain: how could it be!


    Liang Jin didn''t answer, but got up and said, "Mom, I''ll say it again, I''ll do it! After all, it''s my private business. Don''t meddle in it! "


    The doctor choked, opened his eyes, and watched Liang Jin go.

 Chapter 1216

    Two days later, after breakfast this morning, spring apricot, ruby, etc. are busy. They dress up for Lian Fangzhou. Today, they are going to Qiuxing temple for a banquet.


    This is the first time that Lian Fangzhou has appeared in front of the public. He went to a place where Buddhism is pure and pure, and his dress is mainly elegant.


    She was wearing a long jacket with a long skirt and a pleated skirt with a light blue satin and a grape pattern; she wore a black silk silk silk with a Japanese temples, a gold inlaid peach hairpin, a white jade hairpin, a pearl gold earring, a white jade bracelet, a white fish shaped jade pendant tied to her waist skirt, and a light smoke purple embroidered plum branch The bell cape is over.


    Looking at the whole dress, even Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing: "this south also has the advantages of the south. If it''s in the capital, it''s afraid that it''s going to snow at this time, how can it be dressed like this!"


    "If this place is not good for half an idea, it''s really wrong," said the ruby! No matter how cold it is in the capital, it''s not so scary! "


    Said even Fang Zhou to smile, smile way: "otherwise, I ask someone to send you back to Beijing to see home?"


    "No!" Ruby quickly smiled and said: "where is the lady, the maidservant is there. There is no one in the capital. I will suffocate when I go back!"


    Dressed properly for a while, the master and his servants went out of the door.


    Bitao is general Xiao''s wife, and she dressed up with her heart. Her lilac dress is elegant and beautiful. A golden hairpin with red jewels is particularly dazzling.


    When Lian Fangzhou came out, she was just about to come and ask her to walk in the patio. When she was walking in the patio, she would make a ride in the same place. Then she joked and went out of the two gates together.


    Today, she left Chunxing and Lin Ma to take care of Xu''er with some mature guards. She went with Lian Fangzhou, in addition to ruby, Qinghe, Yingchun, expectant summer and two working mothers in the outer courtyard, and three or four servant girls running errands and doing chores. The day before yesterday, several local servants and servant girls wanted to go with her. Lian Fangzhou wanted to do a "show up" job in front of the master After knowing this, he motioned for Hongyu to agree to three of them, plus seven or eight guards in the outer courtyard. In total, there were twenty people.


    The guards of the family rode on horseback, the maids and women also rode in the car, including the cars of green peach in Fangzhou. There were three carriages in all, leaving the city in a neat way and heading straight for Qiuxing temple.


    The back mountain of Qiuxing temple may have been visited by local rich people every year, so it is very clean.


    But the wild interest is still preserved everywhere. On the hillside, countless maple leaves are bright and red. At the foot of the mountain, there are large and unbeaten wild chrysanthemums in full bloom. The small flower, yellow Mullein and purple, is only about the size of copper money. It is not obvious to see a single flower, but it is more than that. It is spread like a carpet, dragging out a purple smoke covered landscape.


    Far away from the mountain and near the peak, the posture is different, verdant and full, under the bright sunlight, it is clean and clean, which makes people forget the custom.


    The only building is a flat land cleared from a corner of the hillside on an inclined slope, with a black tile and red column built. People who visit the mountain and enjoy the scenery usually gather here. They have fun drinking tea, playing piano, playing chess and chatting.


    In particular, looking to the East, a white like waterfall pours down from the high two peaks, and draws a clear white in the middle of thousands of green jade, which makes people clear and bright.


    Far away from here, you can only vaguely hear the sound of the waterfall falling, which will only add to the interest of vocal music and never affect people''s conversation.


    Now it''s early winter, and the water flow of the waterfall is very small, but from a distance, it''s still pleasing to the eye, which can be said to be magical.


    The manservants all stayed in the temple. Even Fang Zhou and Bi Tao took only rubies, pan Xia and a dozen other servant girls and women to follow the little monk who led the way back to the mountain.


    Around the mountains, the eyes suddenly opened up and the scenery was picturesque. At this time, many people had come. In the flowers, under the red leaf tree, the girls in bright clothes were playing with their own servant girls or picking flowers, or three or two friends were together talking and laughing. The ladies were much more reserved in the four square Pavilion.


    At the foot of the mountain and on the hillside, there are beautiful figures with bright clothes and hairpin rings. The sound of giggling and giggling comes from time to time.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s party passing by, the girls who were joking and joking looked at Lian Fangzhou one after another, either openly or half concealed, whispered and whispered.


    But no one came forward to greet her, but pretended to take it for granted.


    It''s a silent challenge.


    Bitao was so angry that she pinched the handkerchief and scolded in a low voice: "it''s really in the backcountry. I don''t know the rules! If such a person is in the capital, they have to cut their hair to be aunts! Who would like it! "


    Lian Fangzhou tilted his head slightly, smiled at her, and said, "people originally set up Hongmen banquet today. Don''t you think it''s very polite?"


    Bitao is stunned. They look at each other and laugh.


    All the young ladies saw that Lian Fangzhou and the Xiao lady were talking and laughing, but they didn''t take them seriously. Suddenly they were a little unhappy. They didn''t know who had the head, so they all followed and went to the four square Pavilion on the slope of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the pavilion was full of clothes, hairpin rings were shining, and almost full of people.


    The ladies and young husbands can''t be as headstrong as the spoilers. When they saw Lian Fangzhou coming, Qi Qi Qi got up and came out, starting with Mrs. Deng and Mrs. Liang.


    Each of the four families has its own residence. Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Deng are the wives of the head of the family. Although there are people coming to the Le Zheng family and Fu family today, they are not the head of the family. Therefore, they are as backward as other local gentry such as Mrs. Luo, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Zhuang.


    Mrs. Liang''s eyes were shining, and she looked at Lian Fangzhou subconsciously. Lian Fangzhou didn''t see her, but she just smiled and glanced at everyone.


    "I''ll see Mrs. Li!" Everyone smiled and saluted.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be so quick! If you come out to have fun, you should be free! " "It seems that I''m late today. Thank you for waiting a long time," he said with a smile


    "We are all just here, not for long!" they all laughed


    Luo''s family and Bai''s family saw that Lian Fangzhou was quiet and gentle when he talked to others, and they all smiled. They couldn''t help but feel relieved and they couldn''t help but have two good feelings. It''s just that when I think of the rumours in the market these days, I''m a little nervous. I don''t know what to think.


    I don''t know who said with a smile: "it''s better to see one than to hear a hundred things. Mrs. Li is so charming. No wonder she hides in the mansion all day and refuses to come out. I think she''s afraid of being scared by us savages!"


    All the people laughed at this. Of course, some of them laughed unintentionally, some of them laughed in a different way.

 Chapter 1217

    Another giggled and said, "we are not all rude people. Compared with the three wives of the Liang family, we are far from each other! Even if Mrs. Li sees her, she is afraid that she will only visit Mrs. Liang. Hee hee! "


    People couldn''t help laughing, and then suddenly realized what, ha ha stop, each other make eyes.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liang''s face suddenly turned ugly, Mrs. Deng smiled and said, "what are you doing standing? Sit down, all of you! I heard that Mrs. Li was ill a while ago. I don''t know what it is? Is it all right now? "


    Even Fang Zhou glanced at Mrs. Deng and said with a smile, "it''s just that the water and the land don''t agree with each other. It''s good to have a rest for a few days!"


    As for what others mentioned, they intentionally implicated her and several wives of the Liang family in one place, even Fang Zhouli didn''t care or explain.


    She knew that in Nanhai County, no other place, she didn''t have to explain anything to them, as long as her men believed her!


    Lian Fangzhou subconsciously glanced at the slender girl in pink and gold collar with eight jewels and wreaths who was sitting next to Mrs. Deng. The girl just looked at her. They looked up, and she immediately glanced away.


    Lian Fangzhou knows that, needless to say, this is Deng Menghan, the third miss of Deng''s family who doesn''t know the height of the earth!


    Hum, I hope she doesn''t have any moths today. Otherwise, who''s the unlucky one? Maybe!


    Mrs. Luo giggled and said with a smile: "no wonder, it turns out that the local people are not satisfied with the water! I heard that Mrs. Li wore drapery hats in her daily life in the mansion a few days ago. I thought Mrs. Li was ugly and embarrassed to see others. It wasn''t! "


    They all laughed and scolded Mrs. Luo and said she was nuts.


    Mrs. Luo listened with a smile, but she was not angry. Seeing that everyone had said something about it, she looked up and said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "Mrs. Li, I am a man with a straight stomach. If you don''t listen to me, don''t be angry and blame me! I''m very timid! "


    When they heard this, they laughed and joked again.


    If Lian Fangzhou hadn''t sent someone to investigate in advance, if he didn''t know that Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Deng were excellent friends, he might not mind.


    Although, these so-called "straight stomach" words sound so unpleasant.


    Of course, she didn''t mind, but she didn''t plan to have an attack or go to her heart. She just thought to herself, "it''s just a few cheap words that don''t hurt. You want to take them. Well, take them!"! I''d like to see if one day you will kneel in front of me and beg me! At that time, let''s talk about rectocele with me!


    However, Lian Fangzhou doesn''t mind, but Bitao is angry.


    She giggled and said, "what''s the name of this lady? In my opinion, your rectum is no worse than that of others! However, you are too careful! How could Mrs. Li care about such gossip? Not to mention it! How do you say that? If a man is bitten by a dog, whether the dog is intentional or unintentional, he will bite the dog in the past! "


    "Madam Xiao, what do you mean?" Rove''s face was red with rage, and he rose to glare.


    The scene was silent, and everyone looked at the two men in unison, without saying anything. There were also some who stole a glance at Lian Fangzhou.


    "No fun!" Bitao is very innocent. She said with a smile: "I''m a straight talker. What can I say? Mrs. Luo doesn''t mind? Alas, if Mrs. Luo cares, what can I do! "


    "You!" Mrs. Luo was furious, but she couldn''t speak.


    Green peach secretly rolled her white eyes, showing off her heart in front of our wife? What a fool you are! I don''t need our wife to talk to you!


    "All right, green peach!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "look at you, there must be a degree for joking. After a degree of joking, it sounds like the truth. I can''t blame Mrs. Luo for being upset!"


    "Madame said! I''ve been taught! " The peach said with a smile.


    Mrs. Deng also said with a smile: "yes, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s just a misunderstanding!" But it''s hard to say whether the smile is true or false.


    The Ladies wanted to see Lian Fangzhou''s joke, but they couldn''t see it. Seeing that Mrs. Deng opened her mouth, they didn''t give Mrs. Deng face, so they all joined in laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "I heard that the scenery behind the Qiuxing temple is beautiful. It''s really worthy of its name! I''m tired of staying in the mansion these days. It''s refreshing to see such a view when I come out today! I just want to walk around and enjoy the scenery. How about ladies and ladies? "


    Other people are not so good. Deng Menghan can''t help but hook up his lips and disdain sneer. In his heart, Mrs. Li is indeed a shameless Lord. How tired of staying in the mansion these days? ha-ha! It''s thanks to her! Not blushing at all!


    Many people were secretly looking at Lian Fangzhou''s expression and attitude when he spoke. Some people, like Deng Menghan, were disdained. Some of them were puzzled: no one is stupid. Sometimes what others follow is not necessarily right.


    Of course, no one will question her in person.


    Even Fang Zhou said so, and they all said that today''s weather is good, which is just suitable for enjoying the scenery, walking clouds and clouds. They said that they would play for a while, and then they would go back to the temple at noon to use vegetarian food.


    Deng Menghan saw that all the people, whether sincere or hypocritical, had to smile and flatter Lian Fangzhou, and suddenly a jealousy and resentment came out of his heart: does she deserve it? What does it have to do with what she got in front of all the people today? It''s not because of Mr. Li! What is Mrs. Li without her identity?


    But it is so, no one dare not buy her account! It''s very unfair to call her such a shameless woman who is obviously sorry for Lord Li, but she depends on the power of Lord Li!


    Deng Menghan''s maternal nature is so big that she can''t help loving Li Fu who thinks she has been wronged. She is more and more angry with Lian Fangzhou.


    she can''t help giggling and glances at Lian Fangzhou and chuckles, "did Mrs. Li stay in the government these days? I don''t know where to stay? "


    As soon as this words came out, not only all the people were stunned, but also the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Liang family were awe inspiring.


    Although it was understood by everyone, even people in Fangzhou''s face had been severely warned in the mansion - people in Liangfu had never been very confident about this, and they never felt the need to kill people.


    However, it''s a little strange to be said in person. It''s just that we have to make an air of indifference to ourselves. We can''t do half of it.

 Chapter 1218

    "Han''er!" Mrs. Deng''s face slightly changed. She took Deng Menghan''s sleeve and glared at her angrily. She quickly smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "she is a child who doesn''t know much about her family. Please don''t tell Mrs. Li that your adult doesn''t remember the villain. Don''t be the same with her! Han''er, don''t make amends to Mrs. Li! "


    Deng Menghan thinks about Li Fu and the situation when he faces himself. His confidence increases in vain. Where can he apologize? "I''m right," he said! How to make amends? It''s just that I asked. I don''t know how many ladies and young ladies are afraid that they all think that way! "


    Ladies, look at me. I''ll look at you. I''ll either whisper and laugh with my girlfriend, or look up at the waterfall in the distance, or stare at the bright red leaves, or pull sleeves and temples. It seems that everyone is busy and focused. Naturally, no one hears Deng Menghan''s words.


    Only Mrs. Deng can''t pretend not to hear, can''t help being angry, and scold "bastard girl!" He raised his hand to fight Deng Menghan.


    Lian Fangzhou saw this and called "slow down!" with a smile Stop her, smile and say: "although Miss Deng''s Words listen to some confused, but Mrs Deng also need not hit her!"! If I beat her, would Mrs. Deng not feel hurt? "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers at her heart and says, "stupid!"! As expected, he''s a hopelessly stupid fool!


    Mrs. Deng smiled awkwardly and said with guilt: "let Mrs. Li see the joke. This girl is possessed for some reason today and talks nonsense! Thank you for your generosity, Mrs. Li. Otherwise, alas, I''m sorry to meet you! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "just a few words of gossip. Whoever is serious and serious will be stupid! The mouth grows on other people, they can say what they like to say. Who is in charge of other people''s mouth? You can''t control the light or the dark, Mrs. Deng said, right? In fact, Miss Deng is quite good. On the face of it, she is much more aboveboard than those who put cold arrows behind her back! "


    It''s specious and meaningful. The smile on Mrs. Deng''s face is even more embarrassing. I don''t know how to answer.


    There was also a slight uneasiness in the hearts of the people.


    Liang doctor as like as two peas, she could not help but quickly glance at the corner of the eye. She sighed in a deep sigh. This Mrs. Li, who was speaking in such a way, especially her lover, was just like the truth, and could not see the least of the fake, not to mention anything else. But the calm and conservative nature of her was also her own shame.


    She really regrets it! I knew that, when she was still in the Liang mansion, she should have killed her recklessly!


    To this day, I''m afraid it will become a problem!


    If you think about the attitude of Liang Jin, the eldest son, Dr. Liang is even more upset.


    Deng Menghan listened to this, but he was very angry. He snorted softly and scolded in a low voice: "play the devil!"


    Her voice was not so low that most people still heard it. Even Fangzhou is no exception.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately put his face on, stared at Deng Menghan and said coldly: "Miss Deng seems to have prejudice against my wife? Where did my wife offend Miss Deng? Well, even if my wife really does something to be criticized, it seems that it has nothing to do with Miss Deng? Isn''t it strange that Miss Deng should react so? "


    Without waiting for the reaction from the crowd, Lian Fangzhou snorted again and said, "I haven''t asked Miss Deng for advice about that before! Miss Deng asked me which house I don''t know to stay in these days. It''s really strange. Which other house can I stay in besides my own? Or which house does Miss Deng think it is? "


    "You --"


    "shut up!" Mrs. Deng didn''t wait for her to finish her speech and scold her sharply. She said coldly, "if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame your mother for punishing you!"


    Deng Menghan bit his lips, but his eyes fell silent.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "Mrs. Deng really made a big deal out of a molehill! Miss Deng must have just listened to a few gossip on the street! I don''t take those words seriously, and others don''t take them seriously. Miss Deng is just curious! "


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Li is abundant!" Mrs. Deng couldn''t help but look at Lian Fangzhou a little gratefully.


    Everyone was shocked, obviously surprised by the generosity of Lian Fangzhou.


    In this way, no matter who they suffer, they can''t be so easy to end, right? How to also have to talk about a clear understanding can not!


    Otherwise, is it not that the other party is too deceiving?


    In this way, more ladies and young ladies have some good feelings for Lian Fangzhou, and even believe her lies which are more believable than the truth. It was those who had been determined and hesitated.


    This is also the reason why Nanhai county is different from other counties. Although these ladies and young ladies fight against each other''s backyard one by one, they have a lot of means and ideas, but they are a little more straightforward. At least, compared with those ladies in the capital, they are incomparable.


    All of them laughed to finish the match. You and I fooled the matter in the past. It''s time to have a good time.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that people were hesitant to follow him or not, so he said with a smile: "I always love to be clean and I don''t like to be restrained. I''ll walk with my servant girl at will. Please help me! If you are asked to follow, you are not at ease, and I am not at ease! "


    When they said this, they all laughed. Their hearts were naturally warm. They laughed and said, "where?" But he didn''t follow Lian Fangzhou hard. Seeing her take her servant girl to the best and most dazzling red leaf on the hillside, he also laughed and scattered. He didn''t bother her there.


    Bitao did not follow Lian Fangzhou, but joked with the two ladies.


    She is different from Lian Fangzhou. When facing her, people''s vigilance will not be so strong. If someone wants to ask her about Lian Fangzhou, why can''t she ask them something?


    Mrs. Liang took a deep glance at the direction where Lian Fangzhou left. She didn''t pay much special attention. She immediately turned to another direction with her familiar wife. Liang Jin lost his wife and didn''t marry him. There are quite a lot of people who think about Liang''s wife. When is it better to take this opportunity not to ingratiate with Mrs. liang?


    Mrs. Liang can''t help sneering. Mrs. Li doesn''t look like a good stubble. She can''t easily let go of what Deng Menghan said, and she doesn''t know what to do to wait for Deng Menghan to drill! Today is really coming


    Then again, the third lady of Deng''s family didn''t expect that she looked OK on weekdays, but at the critical moment she was like a fool. That kind of words were said in front of so many people!


    This kind of person also wants to be Liang''s first wife? Joke! The Deng family has died since then!


    Lian Fangzhou stood by the bright red maple trees and picked a bunch of leaves to play with. The wind blows the clothes and skirts, and the elegant and pleasant scenery is like a beautiful picture.

 Chapter 1219

    "That Miss Deng is really hateful. How dare she humiliate her wife so face to face! The lady let her go so cheaply. Are all the four families tigers? No one can do without success! " Rubies hate.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "what are you in a hurry? Is it really not worth my attention to a straw bag like Deng Menghan? Is it not easy to deal with her? Wait and see! "


    Even Fang zhoucai didn''t believe that since Mrs. Deng had made an appointment with her, Deng Menghan could see such a great opportunity slip away and did nothing!


    So, she''s not worried at all. Accounts can be calculated together.


    Since she dares to stare at her man, she has to pay a price! It depends on the price she can''t bear.


    Ruby is still garrulous and indignant. For a while, she is afraid to upset even Fangzhou. She also thinks that Hou Ye has neglected her for a few days. She is also very upset. How could she come out to have a good time to enjoy the scenery? What else should she say about the scenery?


    Secretly, he stopped his conversation in a hurry and picked up some words from the scene with a smile to talk and laugh with Lian Fangzhou.


    She was too inflexible to transform. Even Fangzhou was amused, but she didn''t break it down, so she continued to laugh.


    Eyes inadvertently towards the oblique front of a glance, even the whole Fang Zhou suddenly frozen there, scared to death!


    Because, she clearly saw that Liang Jin, the eldest son of the Liang family, had just made a meaningful smile at her in the cover of the maple leaf, and then concealed her figure.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Ruby and looked forward to summer, and found that they did not find Liang Jin. They were at ease.


    Just, the heart that mentioned didn''t let go.


    Liang Jin, a man who has always been domineering and domineering, has managed to muddle up the ladies. In case of Liang Jin''s sudden appearance, what he said should not be said, what was his previous behavior?


    Besides, at that time, I really can''t say anything!


    Liang Jin doesn''t care about fame, she can''t! Even for Jane, she couldn''t help but care.


    Lian Fangzhou cried bitterly: How did he provoke such a Yama!


    She hesitated a little, and then she said to ruby and pan Xia lightly, "you are waiting here. I want to walk alone."


    "Madame, it''s not right - er, OK, if Madame wants to go, just go for a while. Maidservant and expectant summer are around here. If Madame has something, please call maidservants!" At first, ruby objected, but saw Lian Fangzhou''s indefensible expression and immediately changed her tongue.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, "silly girl, there won''t be anything wrong in this place. If there is something wrong with me, they can''t escape from each other."


    The ruby smiled, which was more than two points relieved.


    Lianfangzhou, as a place to enjoy the scenery, walked in the direction of Liang and Jin.


    If he came to find himself, he should have been there.


    She might as well go to him as wait for him to come.


    Lian Fangzhou passed by and saw Liang Jin standing there with her on her back in a dark green gown. She was not only slightly relieved, but also helpless.


    When Liang Jin heard the footsteps, he seemed to expect that it was her. He turned around slowly and looked at her. Suddenly he laughed. The ruffian said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Li, the wife of the political envoy? Mrs. Li has put so many ladies out of company. What are you doing here? What? Specially came to meet me? "


    "You!" Lian Fangzhou stared at him angrily. The complex feeling was gone. He just wanted to be held by others. It was disgusting!


    Liang Jin laughed and folded his hands on his chest. He leaned lazily against the tree and sighed: "women are the most heartless thing indeed! When you were there, you never looked at me like this. I wish I had a stuttering! Does that look too fast? I''m a little sorry for you? Don''t forget, I saved your life! If you leave without saying goodbye and burn our Buddhist hall, you have to give me an explanation? "


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and angry, and she smiled coldly.


    She suddenly stared at Liang Jin and sneered, "I not only burned your Buddhist hall, but also killed two servants! Yes? Didn''t you find it in the fire? "


    Liang Jin''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were light and heavy. Of course, he understood the meaning of Lian Fangzhou''s words. If she doesn''t run away, surely there will be no such person in the world when he comes back, right?


    In Liangfu, she has no support and no one can protect her. No matter mother or second child, there are countless ways to deal with her. It''s too easy.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered again and said, "I''d like to sue you, but could you give me this chance, Mr. Liang? In that case, can''t I escape? I remember your help. Don''t worry, I''m not so ungrateful. I''ll spare you one time when you fall into my hands! Or, promise you a wish. You won''t lose! But what you owe me, I will not give up easily! "


    There are more than a dozen lives in Miao''s family, as well as the pursuit and blocking of her and Li Fu along the way, as well as all kinds of conflicts between Li Fu''s mission and the four families. She remembers that it is impossible to be constrained by his saving her life. He doesn''t want to blackmail her.


    Liang Jin was stunned, then he laughed and said: "ah, I really like you more and more. It''s cruel enough. I really like it! What do you say? I really regret that if I had strengthened you! "


    Liang Jin sighed and confessed again. Lian Fangzhou was so angry that she looked like a sword. She had never seen such a tired and shameless person in her life!


    When Liang saw her, she was ashamed and angry. She wanted to stab her face to death with a sword. There was a slight coolness in her heart, but it was too fast for him to savor.


    He laughed happily and said, "you say, promise me a wish. Is that true?"


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "don''t change your concept! What I said was that after I promised you a wish, your salvation will disappear. There is no debt between you and me! "


    Liang Jin shrugged and said with a smile, "whatever. I have a wish now. What do you think? "


    Lian Fangzhou cast a suspicious glance at him and said coldly, "you say so!"


    When Liang Jin''s spirit rose, his lazy body leaning on the tree also straightened up, and his eyes were full of smiles. He said with a smile, "you kicked the political envoy, marry me!"


    "You!" Lian Fangzhou is very angry, holding his palm tightly and shaking gently. She forbear! And she is worried that she will soon be unable to help it!

 Chapter 1220

    Liang and Jin, unaware of it, were still there, pitiful and kind-hearted, "what''s the good about the goods whose surname is Li? A big man can''t even protect his own woman. At the critical moment, he just tries to run for his own life and leaves the woman! Do you want this kind of man? If you don''t meet me -- "


    " shut up! Shut up! " Lian Fangzhou was furious, and his heart was even worse.


    She did a stupid thing. She did the most stupid thing in the world! Knowing this, she would not have made the so-called selfless sacrifice at that time. She naively took herself as a burden of Jane and forced her to leave! Why is she so stupid!


    Lian Fang Zhou took two hard breaths, and the depression in her chest was a little gentle. She hummed: "this is between him and me. I don''t need to explain to you what happened then! Do my men feel sorry? I can''t help you! Liang Jin! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face sank and he stared coldly at the past. He said without expression: "don''t play and smile in front of me. I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you! Hum, the rumors outside are all in vain. Don''t think you can do anything to me with this! I don''t pay attention to it. How about strangers saying flowers? Don''t show up in front of me like this again, will you take advantage of the danger of others? "


    Looking at her expression and disgusted mood, Liang Jin felt his heart cool and sinking. Suddenly, he felt hurt and bored.


    His eyes are bright, and he stares at Lian Fangzhou. He hooks his lips and says, "take advantage of people''s danger? Is Mrs. Li wrong? You have stayed in our Liang mansion, and you are my aunt in the future of Liang Jin. This is a fact. How can it be nothing? Even if I appear in front of the crowd at this time and say this, there is nothing wrong, and what I say is the truth, isn''t it? Mrs. Li is used to being bossy, and has brought this problem to Nanhai county? This is not very good! Nanhai county is not a place where Mrs. Li can cover the sky with one hand! "


    "That''s what I want to say to you!" Lian Fangzhou wanted to have a good talk with Liang Jin, but now she finds out her stupidity. She has nothing to talk about with him! Strength is more important!


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "from now on, Nanhai county is not a place where anyone can hide the sky. Please remember this! As for those rumours, Lian Fangzhou sneered and said: "I say that there is nothing but nothing! If you have to say something to others, just say it! I also want to see if everyone believes in you or me! "


    Although he would have a bad impact on her once he made the cause and effect of the event and all the detailed publicity, if he wanted to say it, could she stop it?


    In that case, why ask him?


    As long as Jane believes her, it''s enough!


    Liang Jin just wanted her to have two soft words. As long as she bowed to herself, this matter would have passed. Don''t want her to be so tough, so he was angry! He couldn''t understand why at this time, he couldn''t bear the reputation of this heartless woman. Even if she said that, he didn''t want to say those things.


    Those things are detailed and specific, which can never be said by fraud. Liang Jin understood that as long as he told them all from the beginning to the end, even if nothing had happened between the two of them, even if she never had a good face for him, the people outside would never see that way.


    Looking at her attitude towards herself at present, Liang Jin really loves and hates. Because of love, hate and hate, he glares at Lian Fangzhou. He doesn''t know what to do with the woman he is gnashing her teeth at!


    For the first time, he had a feeling of impatience and agitation that he could hardly hold on to.


    "I want to ask you one last word," Liang Jin smiled bitterly in his heart. Facing such a heartless and cold woman, he finally lost the battle.


    He asked, "if you don''t meet that Li, if I marry you, will you marry me?"


    After Liang Jin asked, his heart leaped wildly and his whole body tightened. There was a cold sweat in his hand. He looked at Lian Fangzhou nervously without blinking.


    He didn''t know how funny he looked at this time. If someone familiar with him saw it, he would be surprised that his eyes would fall off!


    Otherwise, I would have suspected that he was possessed by another ghost.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t feel it at all. He glanced at him coldly, and his voice was so indifferent that he didn''t have any human feelings. She said without thinking: "absolutely not!"


    "For what!" Liang Jin''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face was pale.


    The blow came so fast and so severe that he could not bear it at once, and his speech became not so smooth.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "different ways do not conspire."


    She even thought Liang Jin was a little boring and speechless. Maybe he is the only accident in his thirty years of smooth water life, so he is stubborn and persistent.


    Marry him? Lian Fangzhou was funny in her heart, and she was disgusted not to say that such a cruel and ruthless person, even his concubine full of yard, could not be accepted by her.


    Marry such a person, hold you up to heaven when you are good, but if you want to step into hell, you can only go to hell obediently!


    For example, aunt Bai.


    When Liang Jin stayed, the way was different Do not conspire


    Sure enough, that''s an excellent, very aboveboard reason. He can hardly find a word to refute!


    Liang Jin laughed. He glanced at Lian Fangzhou deeply, turned around and left silently.


    Lian fangzhouxiu frowns slightly. I don''t know what the man is up to? Will you tell me about it. Is that how he left?


    On second thoughts, this man is never in his own hands. Who can stop him? Immediately in the heart relieved, turned around leisurely still walked back.


    For a while, they were sleepy after playing for a while, and they were slowly converging in the pavilion.


    Seeing that all the people were close together, Mrs. Deng and Mrs. Liang smiled at Lian Fangzhou and asked them to go to Qiuxing temple to use vegetarian food. It''s time to use lunch.


    After using up, I can sit in the wing room of the backyard, which is packed out in the temple, and then I can go back to the city.


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile.


    At that time, when they arrived at Qiuxing temple, Su Zhai was ready. They sat down politely, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was active, as if nothing unpleasant had happened in the back mountain in the morning.

 Chapter 1221

    Even Fang Zhou has never been a troublemaker. Since other people do not provoke her, she will not actively provoke others. Everyone was in a good mood after lunch, and the atmosphere was friendly.


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved until now. It seems that Liang Jin''s time bomb has left. Fortunately, thank you!


    After lunch, the flower hall was drinking tea and laughing.


    Deng Menghan suddenly brings a cup of tea to Lian Fangzhou. He gives it to her with both hands. It''s not respectful, but he can''t find any mistakes.


    "In the morning I should not be so rude to Mrs. Li when I was in the back mountain. I asked Mrs. Li to drink this cup of tea. I''m sorry to Mrs. Li! "


    When Mrs. Deng heard her daughter say this, she was very relieved. She also got up and said with a smile, "yes, yes, please forgive my han''er, Mrs. Li!"


    Deng''s family didn''t want to be the first to offend the new political envoy and his wife, although their positions were opposite and they were likely to turn over sooner or later.


    When Lian Fangzhou smiled, he picked up the tea and said with a smile: "Mrs. Deng is so polite, and Miss Deng doesn''t have to be so! Where am I so mean? How can a little quarrel and trifles be regarded as offending or not offending? This word has been spread out, but I don''t know what kind of person I am


    All the ladies laughed and said yes.


    "Mrs. Deng Zheng, also busy smile:" Mrs. Li magnanimous, but I am too careful


    Even Fangzhou said with a smile: "I can''t blame Mrs. Deng. Mrs. Deng doesn''t understand me. It''s understandable that she thinks so! If the future is long and we are all familiar with each other, it will not be so! "


    Everyone laughed and said yes.


    Deng Menghan saw that Lian Fangzhou was holding the tea bowl in one hand and was only talking and laughing with the ladies, but he didn''t drink the tea in his hand. He couldn''t help reminding and laughing: "Mrs. Li, this tea --"


    I don''t know which Lady chuckled and said: "I''ve heard that Miss Deng made a good tea. Don''t waste it! What a pity! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and gave the tea bowl to the lady. He said with a smile, "I''m not thirsty right now. Madam said so, I''ll give the tea to her. Does Miss Deng mind?"


    Why doesn''t Deng Menghan mind? When Lian Fangzhou said this, her face tightened, and her heart suddenly raised to her throat. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s opinion, she was relieved again. She smiled and said, "this is tea specially made for Mrs. Li, or I''ll make another cup for all the ladies here? "


    " OK! " The lady clapped her hands and smiled at the crowd. "So today we are all in Mrs. Li''s light!"


    Everyone said with a smile, one joked: "we have so many people, isn''t Miss Deng tired? It''s time for Mrs. Deng to be distressed! "


    Mrs. Deng said with a smile: "shouldn''t she make a cup of tea for her elders? Han''er, go! "


    Deng Menghan also smiled and said, "OK!" Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s back neck and drinking the tea in his hand, he turned around at ease.


    Lian Fangzhou spits out the lightly sipped tea on the handkerchief, and shakes her head in her heart: Miss Deng Menghan is really unprofessional! Such an obvious manner, she is afraid that others can not see her ulterior motives? It''s just an apology. I have to drink this cup of tea myself. Ha ha!


    In fact, only when she has the intention to wait and see Deng Menghan''s behavior in her eyes is so clear and obvious. No one else thinks about it, how can she pay attention?


    If not for the previous clues and what Li Fu said personally, even Fang Zhou himself may not easily believe that such a big lady, one of the four families, is also making her man''s idea!


    After all the ladies had tea made by Deng Menghan in their hands, Lian Fangzhou saw Deng Menghan glance at his side from time to time, obviously paying attention to his side.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed in his heart. It''s just a matter of heart. It''s time for me to have a little reaction. Otherwise, would it not disappoint Miss Deng?


    Secretly told ruby, looking forward to summer two sentences, Lian Fangzhou then stroked his forehead to claim that a little dizzy, want to rest.


    Deng Menghan''s face relaxed, and his eyes crossed quickly, and he said with a smile: "there is a clean room in the backyard. I''d better take Mrs. Li!"


    Because it''s Mrs. Deng''s suggestion to come out and play today. Deng Menghan is more enthusiastic about Lian Fangzhou, and no one thinks it''s not right. Only Mrs. Deng is a bit bleary. She doesn''t think it''s like her daughter''s nature as usual, and Mrs. Liang looks on coldly. Her intuition is not right.


    As for Lian Fangzhou? She was surprised, too!


    In other words, is anyone so stupid? Even offered to take yourself to the room? If something happened to her in the room, wouldn''t she be afraid to make trouble for her?


    Or is she too confident?


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "let''s forget it. Miss Deng has to make tea for all the ladies. Just ask a servant girl to take me!"


    Deng Menghan hesitated a little, then smiled and nodded and said yes, and asked Bai Xue to send her master and servant.


    Lian Fangzhou had just entered the room, but someone invited Ruby and pan Xia.


    Ruby and pan Xia are also very cooperative. When they are invited, they will go.


    Lian Fangzhou lies on the couch, chest folded and covered with a thin lake green silk quilt.


    But for more than a quarter of an hour, I heard the door gently ring, slowly and slowly being opened from the outside.


    Then close, it is the very light footsteps step by step slowly towards this side.


    Even Fang Zhou closed his eyes and saw nothing.


    The man stared at her face with a pair of eyes. He sneered, raised his hand and dressed cleanly.


    Before he could take off his coat, it seemed that his vest was against something sharp. As soon as the man froze, his movements suddenly stopped. He turned his head little by little, and saw a beautiful woman with a green shirt holding a sword in her hand, staring at herself with a frosty face. He was shocked


    Deng Menghan said with a smile, "it''s OK!" In fact, she was worried about lianfangzhou''s troubles. She said that she would send her back to her room. She said clearly that she didn''t need to. Now she sent someone to invite her to meet her. She said that she had something to say to her. What a boring dead man!


    But she was always welcome when someone came to invite her.


    Deng Menghan didn''t think of it. As soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t help but be told by Lian Fangzhou to stop his mouth and throw it on the ground.


    Deng Menghan couldn''t help but stare at Lian Fangzhou with wide eyes.


    Even Fangzhou is well prepared to sit cross legged on the couch, without any confusion at the temples, just look at her with a smile.


    Deng Menghan saw that she was so annoyed. He greeted her ancestors for 18 generations in his heart, but he was so distressed that he couldn''t even say a word.

 Chapter 1222

    The more so, the anger in my heart is more like a volcano brewing roaring. It is very fierce, waiting for an outlet to vent.


    Finally, after a while, Lian Fangzhou slowly took a few mouthfuls of tea, slowly put down the cup, which led to Deng Menghan''s mouth pulling out the cloth.


    Where can Deng Menghan resist the freedom? After a long breath, before the breath was stable, he asked angrily, "Mrs. Li, what do you mean! I''ve already apologized to you. How are you going? What skill do you have to humiliate me like this! Have the ability to face the public you try! Is a man like you worthy of Mr. Li? Bah! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to her last words in the heart is particularly uncomfortable, immediately face a heavy, sneering way: "I don''t deserve Mr. Li? Then Miss Deng said who is worthy of it? Are you? "


    Deng Menghan had a ghost in his heart. He was shocked and dodged: "you, what are you talking about?"


    Lian Fangzhou sneers: "you know what you''re talking about! Hum, my husband is worthy of me. What can I do for Miss Deng? What position does Miss Deng take to accuse me? "


    Deng Menghan is at ease. She says that she has no fourth person to know her mind except Bai Xue and cousin Tang Zaixing. How can Mrs. Li know that?


    She then rightfully said coldly: "stand? It takes a stand! If you are a woman, you shouldn''t be shamed to live in the world if you do something like that. There are many people in Nanhai city who sympathize with and injustice for Mr. Li. Justice and freedom are the standpoint of the people. "


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why does Miss Deng involve all the people in the South Sea city? How do you think Miss Deng is clear about this man of Nanhai city? Alas, this is a rare thing! Justice and freedom? Ha ha, hasn''t anyone taught Miss Deng, a girl who hasn''t promised marriage, not to talk about other women''s husbands? Don''t you worry about not getting married or are you determined to marry my husband at all? "


    "You, you don''t want to be bloody!" Deng Menghan sees her a few words to turn around again, can''t help but in the heart a panic, at the same time have a kind of bad premonition faintly.


    Although she thinks so, she is a girl''s family after all, and she is facing a wife who has not been separated yet. She will be more or less uncomfortable when she is forced by such a statement.


    "Bloody?" Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "Miss Deng San, let me tell you the truth! I don''t think it''s strange that there are so many women who adore my husband''s outstanding men, and there are so many more women who admire him. They will not resent you for that. However, it''s really disdainful of you to be so secretive! My husband is a man who stands tall and stands tall. What he looks down upon most is a person like you who dares to do something or not. You''d better wake up early! "


    Deng Menghan''s face turned red with shame and anger. He said angrily, "shut up! shut up! Why do you humiliate me so much? What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me and say such things? How good are you? Hum, Mr. Li would rather stay in the barracks and drink to drown his sorrows than go back to the Yamen backyard to face you. Are you pig brain? I can''t see through! There is also Kung Fu in front of me! Hum, you''re right to say something. Mr. Li is a man of great courage. His wife should be worthy of his famous lady. You don''t deserve it! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and raised his eyebrows lightly: "so? You deserve it? You think you deserve it, so today you set up a situation to kill me and try to replace it by yourself? "


    Deng Menghan was shocked and stared at Lian Fangzhou, unable to speak.


    When she saw the man who was escorted from behind by Wang Xia and Hongyu, her face turned white with fright. She stared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "you, you..."


    "What are you?" Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know anything! I hate those duplicity, dare to do not dare to be the villain most of my life! Annoyed me, careful I revenge Oh! Look, even the candidates are ready-made! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, don''t have a deep glance at the mouth of the frightened man.


    Deng Menghan''s face changed greatly. He took off his breath and said: "dare you!"


    Lian Fangzhou immediately said, "why don''t you dare me?"


    Deng Menghan bit his lips and his heart shook violently.


    Lian Fangzhou''s face sank, and he cried coldly, "say! Is it your parents'' idea? I have no quarrel or hatred with you. Why do you miss my husband! And set such a vicious plan! "


    "Don''t be bloody! It has nothing to do with my parents! " Deng Menghan was angry, anxious, ashamed and angry, and saw that no one else was present. He just let out his anger and said: "yes! Today''s business is what I designed. How about you? I just adore Mr. Li, so what? By the way, don''t you know? A few days ago, Mr. Li led his subordinates to hunt at the foot of the western mountain. I happened to go too. But Mr. Li was very happy to talk with me! Mr. Li also praised me! Do you think I should have some hope? "


    "Impossible!" Although it is clear that Deng Menghan is lying, Lian Fangzhou can''t help holding back and looking at Deng Menghan.


    Deng Menghan was very happy. It seems that with Lian Fangzhou''s reaction, Li Fu could prove that he really enjoyed talking with her at that time. Her heart couldn''t help but relax, and her eyes became a little intoxicated, as if in aftertaste.


    Lian Fangzhou was even angrier and sneered: "Miss Deng is still awake. It will be more painful to wake up after too long dreaming!"


    "I think it''s you who should be sober!" Deng Menghan suddenly doubled his courage, looked up and stared at Lian Fangzhou and said: "you have a head and tail with Liang family''s eldest son, and you have become their aunt. What face do you have to be Mrs. Li? Don''t talk about rumors, when others are fools! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I''ve never been a fool, but some people just like to be smart! Rumors are rootless duckweeds. Where are they going? It''s necessary to pay attention to them? It''s Miss Deng. You''re going to plant a rumor on my head. You''re looking forward to telling me the rumor. You''d better force me to separate from my husband, so you can take advantage of it, right? Miss Deng! The rumor of the city is that your Deng family is behind the scenes, isn''t it


    "Nonsense! You nonsense! " Deng Menghan was so angry that he said angrily, "my Deng family is not easy to bully. Don''t throw any dirty water on my Deng family!"


    Lian Fangzhou sneers, "it''s Miss Deng who likes splashing people''s dirty water. It''s impossible to change her words! Don''t blame me for being cruel when you have done these dirty things! "

 Chapter 1223

    Lian Fangzhou''s voice suddenly turned vicious and stared at Deng Menghan as if to eat her.


    Deng Menghan''s heart was cold. He glanced at the bound man unconsciously. He couldn''t help shaking again. He said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess! I, I am the miss of Deng family! If you dare, my father and my mother will never let you go! "


    "Is it?" Lian Fangzhou suddenly squatted down in front of her, raised his hand and touched her beautiful face like tofu, giggled and said, "guess if I dare? If I''m really wrong with you, how can your father and your mother take me if they don''t let me go? You can kill me! "


    "What are you doing!" Deng Menghan screamed to avoid Lian Fangzhou''s hand, only to feel gooseflesh all over her body. She only felt happy when she calculated others by herself. Now it''s her turn, but she''s afraid to go to the bone!


    "The four families are in the same breath, and they are both prosperous and bad. If you dare to offend me, my father and mother will kill you with the four families. How dare you?"


    "Shut up! You rebellious girl! " The door was suddenly pushed open, and Mrs. Deng rushed in with a red face. She raised her hand and slapped Deng Menghan in the face. She said angrily, "how dare you say that, you rebellious girl! How dare you! "


    After Mrs. Deng''s death, she was surrounded by Mrs. Liang, Mrs. Luo, Mrs. Le Zheng and other ladies. Everyone saw that they followed in succession, but there was no sound. Everyone knew that Deng Menghan, the third miss of Deng family, was finished this time!


    Why did you break in? Lian Fangzhou frowned slightly and glanced at the summer.


    She explained clearly in advance, and asked her two, together with the servant girls and their sons and daughters, to invite the ladies and girls to listen to a good play. She watched closely and could not hear until she spoke.


    Also specially asked to look forward to summer to see Mrs. Deng don''t allow her to interrupt, who knows this Mrs. Deng cold not Ding to break in!


    I look forward to summer''s helpless and wry smile at her. It''s not that she doesn''t stare, but that she can''t! Can''t tie up Mrs. Deng''s mouth again, she heard her daughter''s words, can''t just blame!


    Deng Menghan is a little silly. She has not responded to her big eyes. All of a sudden, there are so many people coming out that she can''t accept them. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on!


    Even if she slapped her mother on the face, she could not feel the pain!


    It was not until her mother complained in tears and trembling voice that she suddenly woke up.


    The overwhelming sense of humiliation swept over Deng Menghan. She was extremely embarrassed With a scream, lianfangzhou cried bitterly: "you calculate me! You''re counting on me! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted and said coldly, "how about you? Yes? You''re the only one. I''m not the only one? Why didn''t you think of this when you were calculating me and my husband? "


    "You!" Deng Menghan''s tears rustle and fall, not other, but shame, shameless shame.


    "Mrs. Li!" Mrs. Deng could not care about any decency. She came forward with tears and said: "I am responsible for my ignorance of the young girl''s discipline, which makes her lawless and reckless. I sincerely ask Mrs. Li to give the Deng family a chance, and ask Mrs. Li to believe that I will strictly discipline her in the future! This matter will certainly be explained to Mrs. Li! "


    Said drink scold nearby mammy servant girl: "still Leng to do? Don''t hurry to help miss three up! "


    Mrs. Deng looked at the white snow with cold eyes, and her heart was filled with hatred. When the girl was smart and meticulous, she asked her to wait on han''er. Unexpectedly, she had the courage to hide from her! When you get back to your house, see how to clean her up!


    "Wait!" Lian Fangzhou stopped the maids and maids of Deng''s family who wanted to help others, and said lightly: "Mrs. Deng, what did Miss Deng do? Do you understand? If I let her go so easily, isn''t my political envoy''s wife a joke? "


    "I don''t know how Mrs. Li wants to let her go," Mrs. Deng said


    even Lian Zhou chum, "this is not my has the final say! She Xiao thinks it''s OK for my husband, but she has set up such a poisonous scheme to frame me, a high ranking lady of the imperial court, who is suspected of being related to the rumours spread all over the city. How can I let her go easily? She''ll have to go back with me to set up the governor''s office. When the case is clear, it''s natural for her to make a decision according to the law! "


    Mrs. Deng''s face changed greatly and said in a deep voice: "Mrs. Li, don''t force me! I said, I will give you an account! "


    If Deng Menghan really goes to the prison of the political emissary Yamen and passes the lobby, not only her reputation will be ruined, but also the Deng family will become a joke of the whole Nanhai County!


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou said this, let alone Mrs. Deng''s face changed, even the other ladies and young ladies changed their color and breathed low.


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "Miss Deng defied the imperial court''s life women and set up a conspiracy. This is against the law. The national law is greater than the sky. Does Mrs Deng think your explanation should be superior to the national law?"


    Mrs. Deng said nothing for a while.


    Deng Menghan was shocked and angry. He struggled to move to Mrs. Deng''s side and shouted: "mother! Mother! I don''t want to go to yamen! I won''t go! "


    "Hold her!" Lian Fangzhou murmured, and two rough servant girls immediately pressed Deng Menghan and backed her back.


    Deng Menghan struggled with rage and writhing, screaming: "let go of me! You let me go! "


    Lian Fangzhou stares at it coldly, her expression is sluggish, half a sharp voice is stiffly choked in her throat, looking at Mrs. Deng, weeping and weeping.


    Mrs. Deng looked distressed and said, "Mrs. Li, can you take a step to talk?"


    Said a dark side to Mrs. Luo wink.


    Mrs. Luo understood and asked to leave.


    When they saw this, they were too embarrassed to stay to see the bustle, so they had to leave one after another.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t do much to keep him. He said goodbye with a smile.


    However, in a short time, people''s attitude towards her was many times more respectful than they had seen in the morning.


    That kind of contempt with disdain, eyes slightly pick up the eyes, has completely disappeared.


    When all the people left and the scene was cleared, Lian Fangzhou looked at Mrs. Deng with a smile.


    Mrs. Deng looked at her disheartened daughter, and then at Lian Fangzhou. She sighed. Her daughter had such an incredible mind that she knew nothing about being a mother, but Mrs. Li understood clearly. How could this not make her feel heavy?


    I don''t know how Mrs. Deng talked with Lian Fangzhou. In a word, we saw that Mrs. Deng went back to Deng''s house alone, and Deng Menghan was taken away by Lian Fangzhou.


    However, at the same time, a servant girl and a mother-in-law of Deng''s mansion were taken away. I think Miss Deng will not suffer for the time being in the Yamen.


    Now that it''s launched here, it''s time to finish the play in the mansion.

 Chapter 1224

    When he returned to the Yamen backyard, Lian Fangzhou immediately called in the inner and outer courtyards for help, and ordered Luoguang to send people to handle all the doors. Twenty soldiers were on standby in the front yard. If they didn''t obey the orders, they were ordered to fight!


    In this way, a group of people who are very active, agitating, jumping up and down, asking for information, and sending messages to the outside are all tied up with the trend of lightning!


    In the broad courtyard of the outer courtyard, twelve men and women servants were tied and knelt on the ground, some of them were old and some were young, even including the original Butler Lao Luo.


    At the back, Wuyi pressed the men and women to stand up and down and wait for all the servants. One by one, they couldn''t breathe when they saw this battle. They didn''t know what the master mother was going to do.


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou appeared, the kneeling people would howl and scream "wrong!" , Lian Fangzhou frowned, and Chongchun apricot said something.


    Spring apricot then snapped: "shut up! Who shouts again? Twenty! "


    When they saw Lian Fangzhou standing by, they didn''t make a sound at all. They only thought she was in the bottom of her heart and was afraid. Where did they put spring apricot in their eyes?


    After a half sentence pause, he immediately howled and cried more pitifully, as if he had been wronged by heaven!


    A woman in her forties walked up on her knees and kowtowed to Fangzhou. She cried: "madam, I am really wronged! The old slave, who was divided into two parts, served two wives, and never made any difference. How can sisters and sisters tie the old slave indiscriminately! The loyal world of the old slave can be learned. I beg your wife to be the master! Ask madam to make the decision for the old slave! "


    This mother-in-law''s voice seemed to come from the bottom of her heart, and everyone seemed to hear some signal. They all kowtowed to Fangzhou, and the cry became more and more miserable. The partition wall could be heard, and the listener wept! For example, what a terrible thing happened in the rear house of the political envoy!


    Lian Fangzhou looked annoyed. When he raised his hand, he pointed to the howling woman and said in a cold voice, "take it down, palm twenty! Mom Lin, you come! "


    Lin''s mother saw these people were so bold and reckless to be the real lady''s face. She was very angry for a long time, but they knew that even Fang Zhou was good at talking, but the rules were not small. She didn''t open her mouth, and they didn''t dare to open their mouth. How could they not be satisfied to hear her orders at the moment?


    "Yes!" he said in a loud voice Command the two women to erect the howling woman from left to right, throw it aside and ask them to hold it down, pull up their sleeves and slap them in the face He hit the woman hard on the cheek.


    This one slap Lin''s mother exhausted all her strength. After slapping her hand, it hurt so much that she almost dislocated her arm.


    You can imagine what that woman is like!


    The woman screamed like killing a pig. A ray of red blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. Two or three of her back teeth were loose. There was a buzz in half of her ears, and Venus was rising in front of her eyes. Without the two women standing by, the whole person would fall to the ground.


    The effect of this scream is not bad. The people who used to be messy, crying, crying and begging for love and kowtowing were quiet and motionless as if they had been fixed!


    Mother Lin doesn''t care about this. She smiles coldly, and her arms slow down! Crack! PA! " The continuous slap in the face made the woman cry and howl. After seven or eight times, two pieces of teeth and blood were spit out. The people who were near were shocked.


    At this time, the woman had no strength to avoid the struggle, because she had no teeth, no voice, no one could hear what she was crying.


    After twenty slaps, she let go of her mother-in-law. She was paralyzed on the ground, groaning with a vague voice in her mouth. Everyone could see that she was in great pain, but she couldn''t even cry!


    And the cheeks on both sides, already red and swollen, can''t see the shape of the face.


    Lian Fangzhou beckons Chunxing, and Chunxing announces her guilt. What did she do someday and sometime? What can be found from her quarters? A read clear, immediately cold voice way: "put down! Play 20 boards and send them to Zhuangzi for coolie! If you dare to contact with the outside world without permission, you will die! "


    As the woman was dragged away by two expressionless servants, they were afraid to speak out.


    Spring apricot and Xiao Qian Chamberlain control the inner courtyard and manage the outer courtyard. Soon, they will declare clearly the guilt of all the people who are tied up. There will be no place for them in the back courtyard, no exception.


    Another three people are the most arrogant, almost blatant, who often have contact with the four families, no one in the house knows but no one makes a noise. When the three people are in trouble at the beginning, they kneel there honestly and don''t follow the noise. They see one after another, and their hearts are not tense. Don''t they just fall into the Chuang Tzu several times?


    When it comes to Zhuangzi, they will have a way to leave! The old master will arrange them well naturally. They are not like those useless fools. They don''t worry about where to go at all!


    Who knows, Lian Fangzhou Mou light a cold, point to these three people coldly ice way: "these three especially hateful, forgive cannot forgive, give me to die in here stick!"


    She glanced coldly at the crowd, "you all open your eyes and show me clearly! If anyone dares to eat inside and outside again, this is the end! "


    The hearts of all the people were beating, but no one dared to make a sound.


    Three people were shocked, one called out: "wrong! My wife is so obedient! If you want to add to your guilt, you should not kill people without proof. "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "no evidence, no evidence? You''re right! You three are not only brave and cunning, but also cunning. If you want to rely on facts, you really don''t have any! But everyone here knows what you''ve done! You ask me for evidence. Ha ha, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Who will admit it at this crucial moment?


    When the three heard that Lian Fangzhou was given a chance to distinguish, they all began to cry Qu.


    "Madam, I don''t understand! What''s the difference between killing people without any real evidence and killing them? "


    "Yes! It''s the case of the senior political envoy, and it''s time to show evidence to convince people? I will kill people just according to my personal preference. Who else will do things for my wife in the future! This is also for the sake of my wife. Please think twice! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "what''s the use of what you said? If my wife doesn''t punish you three dogs severely, no one will dare to follow my wife in the future! I''ll borrow your three heads today, so that everyone can see it clearly! Also in the mind has a vigilance, knows what should do, what should not do! " "Do it!" he said

 Chapter 1225

    Luo Guang and his men were waiting for him, eager to hear this, and immediately came out with six soldiers, who promised to take the man without expression.


    The three were scared to death, and one shouted, "we want to see adults! We want to see adults! You can''t kill us! "


    The other two seemed to find the straw to save their lives. Their eyes brightened for a moment, and they also cried to see Li Fu.


    He also said to his relatives and soldiers that it''s important for people''s lives to be decided by adults! If they dare to kill people in vain, adults will not give up when they come back! Threaten them to do their own thing.


    Where do these people pay attention to their words? Wen Yan looks at Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou just sneers, but he doesn''t speak.


    Those three people have seen a longer spirit and spoke with much advantage. They just shouted to Li Fu to be the master. Their words also brought out that Lian Fangzhou had already fallen out of favor with Li Fu. Killing and punishing people was just anger. Also smart to stimulate her: have the ability to wait for adults to come back to make a final conclusion!


    Who knows, maybe their sincerity moved the heaven, this mindfulness nagged Li Funian to be noisy, and Li Fu came in with several soldiers from outside.


    Seeing this crowd of people, Li Fu could not help frowning and said, "how can it not be finished?"


    Even Fang Zhou chuckled and said, "all else is well. I will kill these three culprits with my staff! But they have a lot of opinions. I have to see you to die! I can''t bear to refuse, just wait for you to come back! "


    Li Fu laughs and holds Lian Fangzhou''s hand and says, "you want someone''s life. Can they have a problem? If you are a damned person, you will not be able to save them until the emperor comes. What are you still doing? Do it! "


    Don''t say those three people, it''s the other servants in the mansion who are shocked. They can''t react when they stare at the scene!


    The more intelligent one has faintly smelled something unusual, but the one with less flexible brain is staring at the puzzled eyes and wondering: isn''t madam and adult quarreling? Isn''t it because the rumors annoyed the lady that even the family didn''t want to go back? But this, this - how can this look totally different!


    The three men came back to their senses, struggling and shouting, "my Lord!" What are you talking about.


    "Shut up!" Li Fu snapped and said coldly: "madam is kind-hearted and never kills people in vain. Madam said you should die, and you should die! No one can save you. Don''t waste your energy! However, "Li Fu sneered and said," when you die, I will ask someone to wrap your body in straw mat and leave it outside the door. I will see if the master behind you still remembers your merits and will send someone to collect your body! "


    Li Fu said that once he waved, Luo Guang immediately ordered his men to fight.


    At first, people all guessed whether there was a gap between the wife and the adults. They all followed his wife and his wife from the capital city. These days, because of this speculation, they were really restless. Now, seeing the wife and the adults was the same as before. They were in a great mood and agreed loudly. This time, they could not help but put the three people in line On the bench of punishment.


    Luo Guang saw that the three people were still howling and shouting. He felt that it was harsh and ordered people to shut up their mouths.


    Lian Fangzhou stopped him and said coldly, "just execute! Let them call! Let them scream until they swallow their last breath! Let everyone have a good look! "


    Luo Guang''s bow should be to drink his life and start.


    As soon as the clear board fell, the flesh and skin made a heavy sound, and the faces of all the onlookers began to turn white, they did not dare to move when they stood there, and their breathing seemed to become slow and slow.


    Have that timid, two already began to shudder, as if stand not steady.


    Li Fu understood that even Fang Zhou hated to see bloodshed. In fact, she had never seen such a bloody scene before she came to Nanhai county.


    Then he hugged her subconsciously and leaned over to block her vision. He said with a soft smile, "I''ll give it to Luo Guang and Xiao Qian''s housekeeper and Chun Xing. Will you accompany me back?"


    Lian Fangzhou can''t stay, but he is really strong. Although the bloody scene is not so good, it''s better not to see it. He smiles and nods "um" and goes with Li Fu. There is no mention of execution here.


    After the three men were sure of their breath, Luo Guang ordered people to take a straw mat and put it near the door, where they left two soldiers to guard.


    In this chamber, several of the men and women servants who watched the execution were already standing unsteadily and limping on the ground. They were retched and trembling, and everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    Steward Xiao Qian glanced at all the people coldly, and asked them to help those who couldn''t get up on the ground. Then he said: "do you see clearly? What should be punished this time is punished. Go back and think about it. What should we do in the future! What can be done, what can''t be done! Madame always has clear rewards and punishments. This time, she will only punish the culprit severely. If there is another time, it will not be as simple as punishing the culprit severely! You can''t get over your neck and head, just try! "


    After beating all the people, the steward said again, "if you say punishment, then you will be rewarded! As I said, our wife has clear rewards and punishments. She never treats the servants who are honest and do their best for the master! All the people present will be rewarded with three months'' money. I''ll get it from the account room later! Do well, there will be more benefits in the future! It''s a great blessing. We should cherish it! "


    The hearts of all the people fell back to their chests. They heard that they would be rewarded for three months at a time. They were excited again. They agreed to the steward''s words and kowtowed in the direction of the inner court to thank him. They were happy to receive the money.


    Originally uneasy heart also big fixed: only need to work well, madam will not punish at will!


    When Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou returned to the house, they asked nanny to bring Xu''er with them. The couple played with Xu''er for a while. Seeing spring apricot coming in, nanny smiled and led Xu''er out.


    After listening to spring Apricot''s report, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I think it''s a lot more honest now. We don''t need to worry about our lives in the future! However, you can''t be careless. You tell mama Lin and steward Xiao Qian that I''m still that sentence. It''s easy outside and tight inside. I''m sure there''s no hidden inner ghost. Although I dare not do evil for a while, we have to be vigilant! "


    Spring apricot promised to go one by one.


    Li Fu said with a smile: "after this renovation, even if there are people again, they will not dare to move easily. You don''t have to be too nervous! What''s more, the things in our yard are all done by the old people who are brought from the capital city. You can rest assured! If you can''t live a safe life, it''s no fun! "

 Chapter 1226

    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "even if what you said is reasonable, what should be prevented must be prevented, so that no one can take advantage of it!"


    Then he leaned against Li Fu and asked with a smile: "I heard that Hou Ye has been enjoying himself in the barracks outside the city these days! It''s about drinking and listening to music. Oh, hunting! Suddenly back in this small world, I don''t know how to be restrained? "


    Li Fu laughed, gave her a little wring on the cheek, smiled and sighed, "how can my lady be so charming when she eats vinegar! Don''t be ashamed of me, who can borrow wine to relieve sorrow and listen to music! If I don''t think of you, I''ll come back from outside in the evening? "


    Lian Fangzhou thought of what he had done when he came back in the evening, but his face was slightly hot and spat at him.


    Just waiting to say something, I caught a glimpse of the red color on his cuff, which made Lian Fangzhou''s heart jump. I hurriedly pulled his arm and saw that the red color on the cuff was blood. I was shocked and said: "how can there be blood? What''s up? What''s the matter? You and you -- "


    " don''t panic! Don''t panic! " Li Fu didn''t notice the clue on her sleeve either. Seeing her hurriedly appeasing, she gently patted her back with a warm and broad hand. She said softly: "I have a little trouble on the way back, it''s OK! You see, I''m not good in front of you! "


    "On the way back!" Lian Fangzhou even changed color, biting his lips and saying: "who is it? Who is so bold! "


    She doesn''t think it''s terrible to be a schemer, because she can figure out a way to deal with one or two.


    However, armed assassination is all about strength! And the people of Nanhai county are not reasonable at all. For example, Liang Jin thought of all the things that happened when Lian Fangzhou saw the bloodstain on Li Fu''s cuff, and he immediately lost his temper. As soon as he appeased him, he suddenly came over and overreacted a little, but he was still nervous.


    From the barracks back to the city, only 20 miles away, even there will be bloodshed. This Nanhai county is really --


    Li Fu heard a little sneer and looked at her and said, "it''s Liang family."


    "Liang family!" Lian Fangzhou was shocked and immediately thought of Liang and Jin. He could not help being more angry.


    Li Fu nodded, "well," and said, "it''s the Liang family. It seems that I''m afraid I don''t know it''s them. It''s just that there''s no real evidence that I want to get into trouble with the Liang family! These people are very cunning! Ha ha! "


    Lian Fangzhou opens his mouth and stops talking.


    It''s impossible for the Liang family not to come and not to do such a telling thing. Lian Fangzhou intuitively feels that it must be related to the lunatic in Liang Jin! No one else can do it except the lunatic!


    Even though Zhu Yuying hated herself to death, she would not assassinate Li Fu. It was almost the same to assassinate herself.


    Besides, Liang Er childe must not be so broad-minded, helping an aunt out of this gas.


    It''s about Liang and Jin. How embarrassed is Lian Fangzhou in front of Li Fu? What can I say?


    This trouble, in the final analysis, is caused by her


    How does Li Fu know when he sees her like this?


    Holding her hands tightly, Li Furou said with a smile, "you doubt it''s Liang Jin, right? I doubt it''s him, too! Hum, I still remember that bastard''s thinking about my daughter-in-law''s account, but he came back! Wait and see. I won''t let it go like this! If I don''t teach him a lesson, I really think I''m afraid of him! "


    Lian Fangzhou was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and said, "well, you should be more careful about going in and out in the future."


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid of him? I''ve never been afraid of him! He can''t take advantage of this surprise. Next time, he will never come back! "


    Then he said something rather sour and gloomy: "good lady, are you just saying that? You shouldn''t add another sentence: "teach him a lesson. You''d better beat him so hard that he can''t recognize his parents everywhere!" Teach me more spirit! "


    Lian Fangzhou asked him to giggle and said with a smile: "does this kind of words need to be added?"? You and my husband and wife are one. Your enemy is my enemy. It''s more intolerable to be against you than against me! Well, if you want to keep your spirit, I mean, why not? Don''t say it in your mouth and think it in your heart? "


    He said and then pulled, angry way: "give me less verbose, go, let''s go back to the room to change clothes, I see you can be injured!"


    I can''t help but say I''ll take him.


    Liang Jin''s man is not much worse than that of being extremely vicious. Li Fu is unprepared and does not check with his own eyes. Even Fang Zhou is not at ease.


    Li Fu''s arm is really scratched. The road has been treated and bandaged. He doesn''t want her but asks again. He has to follow her back to the room.


    Lianfangzhou saw her, but she was also full of complaints.


    Although Li Fu didn''t care about her little wound, she was so warm and pitiful in her heart that she could not help comforting her.


    Besides, after Mrs. Deng went home, she immediately sent someone to Deng''s home base, Luozhou, to call Deng Xiaoya, the head of Deng''s family and her husband.


    The political emissary''s wife today hesitated to make her words clear, but she was extremely determined to take her daughter away. Mrs. Deng felt that things could be changed, but it would definitely take the Deng family to pay a certain price.


    Only the husband can decide this kind of event, not the second son here.


    The family rode on horseback all night. They could arrive at Dengjiapu in Luozhou before dawn tomorrow. The husband should be able to arrive at Nanhai County tomorrow.


    Just, anyway, my daughter has to stay in the Yamen for a night! Although Mrs. Li promised to be accompanied by a mother-in-law and servant girl of Deng''s family, but -


    as long as Mrs. Deng thought about the suffering of her pampered daughter in that place, she was heartbroken, and then thought about the things she did and said, and hated to gnash her teeth. This night, she was doomed to sleep.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to get involved in Deng Menghan''s troubles. Instead of letting her go into the backyard, she ordered people to clean up a wing room across the courtyard in the front yamen, and let Bitao, his wife and several servant girls and women with them, to accompany her. There would be no accident or truth.


    When Deng Menghan entered the room, he began to find fault with all kinds of nit picking and didn''t like everything.


    What''s a green peach? How can I deal with her?


    But she didn''t know how to stop. She said that she would let the servant girl go back to Deng''s mansion to marry her with bedding, pillow curtains, and combed dowries and clothes.


    Bitao looks at her impatiently and scolds her a few words, and then she goes to jail. She likes sleeping or not, and stands if she doesn''t want to sleep! He choked Deng Menghan half to death, which made him afraid to make a noise.


    Listen to Bitao and the political and consultative ladies chatting and laughing, I know that Li Fu has come back. Deng Menghan is so happy that he looks forward to Li Fu again! I look forward to Li Fu''s coming to "save her!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t shout it out, but she was disappointed.


    If you shout, Bitao will not punish her!

 Chapter 1227

    Deng Xiaoya is faster than Mrs. Deng expected. The sunset has not disappeared. Deng Xiaoya has entered the house with two attendants in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? How do you teach your daughter? How can a big girl''s family get the handle to yamen! How to be a girl? We don''t want the face of the Deng family! "


    When we met, Mrs. Deng, who was haggard and anxious, had no time to complain to her husband. She had been questioned by her husband.


    Zheng Zheng, had to swallow a full stomach of grievances, sighed: "Sir, you sit down and drink a cup of tea to calm your breath. What''s the use of you scolding me to death now? If I could, I would rather replace han''er! Not yet! I''m such a failure! "


    I can''t speak without sobbing.


    Deng Xiaoya sighs, and her face slows down a bit. She waves her hand and sits down, sighing: "it''s not up to her to be a big girl. That girl is big and has her own mind. You can''t blame all of this! What''s the matter? You''ve explained it to me carefully! Don''t be partial to your daughter. Say what you want and how you want to say it! "


    Mrs. Deng''s heart also settled down. She nodded and answered "yes". Then she explained to Deng Xiaoya the whole story.


    She knew that only when her husband understood the truth of the matter could he find a way to save his daughter. The more objective he was, the less influence he would have on his judgment. When she said it, she also tried to get rid of his selfishness.


    Although, some of the words she repeated are a little difficult to say.


    What she said was that Deng Xiaoya was so surprised that her eyes almost fell off.


    Bear the impulse of attack and listen to her patiently, clap heavily on the tea table, hate and scold: "this rebellious girl! How on earth did you discipline her? I asked you to live in Nanhai city with her, not to get married with the Liang family? You told me last time that you had already revealed this meaning with Mrs. Liang, but now it''s born. How can we meet the Deng family and the Liang family in the future! How does this girl know the official? "


    Deng Xiaoya''s heart moved. She said to herself, "is this a good-looking plan made by a political envoy on purpose?"? Intended to destroy Liang''s and Deng''s marriage? It''s impossible. The political emissary has just arrived. The Deng family and the Liang family haven''t made it clear. It''s impossible for him to know! That is to say, this girl is responsible for this matter -


    Deng Xiaoya was so angry that she took another photo: "rebellious girl! how absurd! How could it be! Is she a fool? What is the reason for the political envoy to come to Nanhai county? She doesn''t know? Look what she did! It''s like moths fighting fire! "


    "Master, what''s the use of that now!" Mrs. Deng sighed and said: "girls are different from men after all! Alas, don''t be angry when I say that. The political envoy, Mr. Li, is young and promising. He is such a great husband. It''s understandable that han''er will have any idea. It''s all my mother''s negligence. I don''t care about her! But that day in the wing room of Qiuxing temple, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Li''s words and sentences to provoke the excitement intentionally, han''er would never say those words! Mrs. Li is clearly using han''er! If there is no such thing, there will be other reasons! Only pitiful Han son, plain white rolled in, bad reputation


    Deng Xiaoya sneered and said: "it''s not good for Mrs. Li and her husband to come to Nanhai county. What''s so strange about her calculation? It''s amazing not to count! What''s more, han''er has offended her! "


    Mrs. Deng was very angry at this, but she didn''t agree with it. How could a mother not face her daughter? Her original intention is to hook her husband to help her daughter make the decision, but she also let her daughter suffer a few accusations.


    "Master, you can call me anything! When han''er comes back, I won''t stop you if you want to teach her a lesson. But han''er is still in the government emissary''s Yamen! Master, we need to rescue her quickly! Stay in that place for a few days, then, isn''t it - the Deng family''s face will be lost! "


    "You said," Deng Xiaoya frowned, took a long breath, and said, "don''t disturb me, let me think about it carefully, and think of a way to deal with it..."


    Obviously, the daughter is not the purpose of the political emissary. The purpose of the two is themselves! It''s to get benefits from the Deng family!


    Understand this, Deng Xiaoya is not worried at all.


    Because of this, my daughter will never be bullied in the government. Just a little bit of a bad reputation!


    Hum, yesterday in Qiuxing temple, her words were heard by all the ladies and girls. The reputation could not have been better!


    What''s the point of this empty thing?


    Deng''s family started from business, with ten caravans and horses running all over Nanhai county and thousands of excellent horses, and three fleets running in inland rivers and rivers. The family controls more than a dozen commercial roads, large and small. In addition to the maritime trade controlled by his family, Deng''s family can''t touch it, but from Fujian, Jiangxi, Jiangnan, Anhui and other places to Nanhai The Deng family accounts for about 70% of the goods transported by the county.


    Deng Xiaoya had three elder brothers, but they all died when they were young. They were 13 years old when they went!


    He is the youngest son of Mr. Deng. When he was born, he asked someone to tell his fortune. He said that he would marry a good name to support. Otherwise, he would not grow up.


    At that time, his grandmother gave him the name of "Xiaoya", and he grew up healthy and healthy.


    Later, when her grandmother died, Deng Xiaoya remembered her grandmother''s kindness and never changed her name. She simply used it as a big name until now.


    Deng Xiaoya thought about it for more than an hour. It was dark and she couldn''t afford to eat. So she and Mrs. Deng took a carriage to go to the back house of the political emissary Yamen.


    When Deng Xiaoya and his wife visited at this time, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were not surprised. They asked people to come in and receive them in the flower hall in the front yard.


    When Deng Xiaoya entered the house, all the servants and maids she saw were respectful and conscientious. She didn''t dare to be half tired and frivolous. She moved in and out of the house and the atmosphere was solemn.


    Deng Xiaoya''s eyes are poisonous. When she thinks about it like this, she can conclude that the political envoy and his wife are good at running a family!


    If the house can be renovated so solemnly, the external affairs will be handled well! This time, the imperial court is afraid that it really sent a spear. I''m afraid that I won''t be so free in the future


    Chamberlain Xiao Qian led them into the flower hall to take a seat, ordered them to serve tea, and said with a smile: "please wait for Mr. Deng and Mrs. Deng. Our adults and Mrs. will be here soon!"


    Deng Xiaoya and his wife smiled politely.


    With the small money housekeeper greetings, Deng Xiaoya and smoothly handed the red envelope sleeve into the small money housekeeper sleeve. Small money housekeeper also didn''t refuse, smilingly accepted.


    Deng Xiaoya is relieved. Just accept!

 Chapter 1228

    He is a very intelligent person, who knows that everything should be done step by step. He didn''t rush to inquire about anything after the gift was sent out. After a few words of gossip, he sat down and enjoyed his tea, laughing and discussing tea ceremony with the Chamberlain.


    Mrs. Deng was a little uneasy. She wanted to ask Xiao Qian how her daughter was. She couldn''t get a chance.


    After a while, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu came together. Deng Xiaoya was busy getting up and hurried forward to see the ceremony.


    "Mr. Deng is a famous squire. The Deng family has been famous for a hundred years in Nanhai county. Don''t be too polite. Please take a seat." Li Fu raised his hand and smiled at him.


    Deng Xiaoya smiled and thanked her. She sat down with her wife.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Li Fu quietly and quickly from the corner of his eyes. He also had to admit that the man''s martial arts were extraordinary. What he thought had led the soldiers to fight a big battle was different! This bearing, this majesty is not ordinary to pretend. I can''t blame my disheartened dead girl


    However -


    when it comes to her dead girl, Deng Xiaoya can''t help but secretly look at Lian Fangzhou. She is gentle and dignified, with outstanding looks, gentle and quiet, and outstanding temperament. It''s obvious that a dignified mistress doesn''t look like a generation who uses such tricky means


    At that time, Deng Xiaoya sighed and mentioned Deng Menghan at first sight.


    First of all, I denounced my daughter for blaming her for being disheartened. Then I vowed that the rumors about Mrs. Li had nothing to do with my family! He also said that the girl came out of trouble. It''s good that she was detained in the government emissary''s Yamen for two days this time. He told her to learn a lesson. He would dare to talk nonsense in the future. He didn''t know that she had made a big mistake!


    Instead of her, she asked Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu for understanding. She confessed to show the Deng family''s attitude of admitting their mistake. She was willing to offer 20000 liang of silver as compensation. Please let her go.


    He promised that the girl would never appear under the eyes of adults and Madame again to disturb their lives.


    Who knows that Li Fu called out "master Deng." he said with a smile: "master Deng deserves to be a famous businessman in Nanhai county. This abacus is very good! Let AI speak in front of my wife, insulting and reviling, insulting the court''s mistress, imprisoning and exile are not too much, master Deng just wants to end things with 20000 Liang silver? Yes? In the opinion of Mr. Deng, I am like a person who lacks 20000 liang of silver. "


    Although Mr. Deng said that, he had more than eight points in his mind that Li Fu and his wife would not agree. Hearing Li Fu''s refusal, he smiled on his face, but he was not disappointed.


    It''s the same thing as bargaining.


    Deng Xiaoya immediately put on a face full of shame to chat up the look, embarrassed smile, busy then with a smile: "is small people confused, confused! Please show me, how would you like to settle this matter? "


    He said with a deep sigh and said: "it''s said that the rebellious girl dare to offend her wife so boldly, even if she killed her, she deserves it! But after all, they are flesh and blood, and blood is thicker than water. Xiaomin and his wife can''t be merciless no matter what she is, they have to be old enough to beg for mercy from adults and their wives! How much silver can make you and your wife give him this tone, please don''t hesitate to speak! No matter how much money you spend, it''s worth it. Deng''s family has to be convinced! "


    Mrs. Deng also cried and pleaded.


    Li Fu is speechless.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled a little, while Zhu Qiaoying said with a smile: "don''t you understand Mr. Deng and Mrs. Deng? Silver, we are really not rare! Besides, it''s not pleasant to say! Hum, after your daughter''s face-to-face row, so many people heard it, but ended up with money. What do Mr. Deng and Mrs. Deng ask outsiders to think of me? What do you think of our Marquis? "


    Master Deng was stunned. What''s the meaning of it! This kind of words can be said by a Hou lady? No wonder it''s from the countryside


    Mr. Deng felt deeply shocked, and finally realized what it means to be a man without appearance!


    This is it!


    He thought she was virtuous and gentle before.


    "Then, in my wife''s opinion, how can I let go of the little girl?" Mr. Deng asked in a deep voice, and his face was also set.


    No money, what do you want?


    Lian Fangzhou said: "it''s inevitable to apologize publicly! Do you have any objection to this point? "


    Mr. Deng thought for a moment and nodded: "this is right. Xiaomin has nothing to say."


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "then please tell Mrs. Deng to persuade Ms. Deng later. An apology must be like an apology! Don''t blame my wife if you have any details! But I can''t tolerate people''s provocation again and again! "


    Mr. Deng and Mrs. Deng looked at each other, and Mrs. Deng nodded and reluctantly replied, "don''t worry, madam, han''er is not that insignificant!"


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and turned to Mr. Deng and said, "I don''t have any hobbies in my daily life, just like to do a small business and have fun! I don''t want to circle with Mr. Deng. I want to have three business lines with Mr. Deng. I don''t know if Mr. Deng is willing to give up? "


    When master Deng''s face changed, his anger flashed across his eyes.


    Deng''s family started out by selling goods. Especially in the generation of Mr. Deng, they worked hard to carve out territory in the shopping malls. I don''t know how hard they worked to plan, so they have a prosperous and prosperous situation today.


    Business has brought the Deng family infinite opportunities and silver, and also gave the Deng family the strength and spirit.


    As an excellent and smart businessman, Mr. Deng takes business seriously and is very sacred. He is disgusted and angry to hear that Lian Fangzhou talks about his revered business in the tone of "having nothing to do to spend time".


    It''s no wonder that we have to swallow our anger again.


    Mr. Deng hesitated, but Li Fu was not happy. He snorted softly and said coldly, "is this Mr. Deng''s refusal? Your Deng family controls nearly 70% of the commercial circulation of Nanhai county. My wife has only two or three ways to relieve the boredom. Would you not? Or would Mr. Deng like to see your unworthy girl play the board in public and be punished and exiled for thousands of miles? "


    "No!" Mrs. Deng was surprised and said: "no! Never! Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, please leave some decency for my dishonorable girl! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said with a slow smile: "Mrs. Deng, you can ask the wrong person! What''s the use of begging us? Only when master Deng nods! "


    Mr. Deng is more angry to see Lian Fangzhou''s careless attitude!


    His hard work! His career of life! Mrs. Li said it in such a frivolous and playful tone. It''s really, really - how could it be!

 Chapter 1229

    It''s also that Mr. Deng doesn''t know Lian Fangzhou''s ability. Li Fu asked to work in Nanhai County in a hurry. There was no clue in advance. The capital is ten thousand miles away from Nanhai county. Mr. Deng just wanted to send someone to Beijing to check the details of Li Fu.


    Now that Li Fu Ren has arrived in Nanhai County, even if the people who are sent to the capital find out something, Mr. Deng doesn''t have the heart to see and analyze it.


    After all, a living man is in front of us. Isn''t it more intuitive to analyze? More direct?


    Moreover, even if someone goes to check, it is mainly around Li Fu. Who will check his wife? His wife is not a famous lady with a big background!


    Lian Fangzhou saw the great joy in his heart, and showed more and more joking expression. He said with a lazy smile: "I believe that Mr. Deng loves his daughter so much that he won''t even be reluctant to part with a few business lines?"


    Just a few! Hearing such adjectives, Mr. Deng was so angry that he couldn''t stop looking at Lian Fangzhou''s face!


    Who told me to leave the handle in other people''s hands? Don''t say this is his beloved daughter, even if it is not beloved, it can''t be ignored!


    Otherwise, what will others think of the Deng family?


    "I don''t know which business line Mrs. Li wants," Mr. Deng said with a smile, after a moment''s meditation on his daughter''s scolding


    Lian Fangzhou asked Li Fu.


    Li Fu also doted on a smile, soft voice way: "Madam want what to say with master Deng, as long as Madam happy!"


    Master Deng was choked again! What are these two business bullshit guys talking about! What do you think of his Deng''s business line! Do they think it''s a pet dog?


    "Thank you Lian Fangzhou smiled, then turned to Mr. Deng, thought about it, broke his fingers and said with a smile: "I don''t want many, well, one to Nanchang, one to Changsha, and one to Fuzhou, that''s all!"


    Mr. Deng''s cheek muscles twitched two times. He looked at Lian Fangzhou''s expression in secret, and saw no trace of any calculation. He couldn''t help wondering: is it not that she wants the business line really just to solve the problem?


    These three lines, Fuzhou in the southeast, are close to Quanzhou, a big seaport city with prosperous commerce and trade, and Zhangzhou, which is called the land of fish, rice, fruits and fruits on the Zhangzhou plain. It is rich in products and lively in commodity circulation. In particular, it can get many imported goods that are not available to merchants elsewhere. Changsha is located in the main thoroughfare, which is accessible in all directions, whether by water or by land. It is in the south The key town of North goods transit trade has been prosperous in commerce and trade since ancient times. Nanchang, passing through Ganzhou, Ji''an and Xinyu, is not far away from Jiujiang, Nanjing and Jingdezhen. These names all represent the famous local specialties


    What''s more, although these three business lines are not long-distance, they are very easy to go. There are big rivers and waterways to Fuzhou and Nanchang, and the cost is very low!


    In order to control these three business lines, the Deng family spent a lot of time fighting with all parties! These three business lines have brought great value to Deng''s family every year since Deng''s family took control of them. Now, just because this political envoy''s wife said, would she give in to each other in vain?


    However, if you don''t give -


    Mr. Deng tries to make the smile on his face seem sincere and approachable, he says with a smile: "madam, these three business lines don''t seem to be suitable for you to have fun! These three business lines have been passed by small people. There is no good scenery along the way. It''s better than Guilin, Huaihua and Zhaoqing! Guilin has the best scenery in the world, which is - "


    " but I just like Changsha, Nanchang and Fuzhou! " Lian Fangzhou giggled and said, "who said you must see the scenery to relieve boredom? Look at the scenery, isn''t it more stuffy? To relieve boredom, we need to go to the place where there are many people and rich commodities! And I heard that Fuzhou can buy many rare things from foreign countries! How interesting it is to often see strange looking foreigners! "


    Even Fang Chau said that he wanted to go, his eyes were also a little intoxicated, showing a eager smile.


    Li Fu could not help interrupting and said with a smile: "madam, this is wrong! Quanzhou is the real seaport city, where thousands of ships come to berth! Fuzhou is far from Quanzhou! You, my wife, have little insight! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted at his unconvinced lips and said, "I haven''t been there before? How to know? Well, then I don''t want Fuzhou, I -- "


    " that''s it! The three business lines that madam said have been given by Deng''s family! " Mr. Deng was startled. Seeing that Lian Fangzhou was about to change Fuzhou into Quanzhou, he didn''t care about any etiquette or rules. He stopped what she didn''t say!


    He saw it! It''s not a fake that this political emissary looks majestic, and his great achievements in the war. His terrible wife is more true!


    Think about it. Why don''t you have half a concubine? This rural woman can sit steadily in the position of Hou ma''am. If this adult didn''t love her, would she be willing?


    Anyway, they don''t know how to do business. If they want to do business, they need to do it! Deng family does not walk these three business lines, although the loss is quite a lot, but also not to the point of breaking the bone!


    If she was asked to Take Quanzhou, it would be bloody mildew!


    Mr. Deng is even naive to think that the political envoy''s wife just feels fresh and interesting? After a while, the fresh energy has passed. It''s no longer interesting. He has another activity to send a big gift. He still takes these three business lines back!


    In a word, it''s just that Deng family has temporarily stopped operating these three business lines


    If he knew that Lian Fangzhou would quickly control these three business lines in his hands, and at the same time take these three sides as the strongholds to extend and nibble in all directions like a spider''s web. The final control is to fight against this unworthy girl and to fight for a cold reputation regardless of his father and daughter''s affection. He would not give these three business lines to Lian Fangzhou!


    Where does he know? Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu have studied and discussed a dozen long, short and short business lines controlled by his Deng family for many times, and finally picked out three that are not touching his bottom line, but have great potential and are most suitable for playing pigs and eating tigers!


    It was so easy for them to cheat him.


    This is also his master Deng. Although he is shrewd, Li Fu of lianfangzhou has lost his first chance. Moreover, even though Nanhai county is open to the public, the male chauvinism is the same all over the world. He despises lianfangzhou and never thinks how capable a woman can be in business! He also looked down upon Li Fu, a general who started his career by military skill. How could he understand the secret of business?

 Chapter 1230

    But he didn''t know that Lian Fangzhou was not something he could despise. As the chief executive of a county, Li Fu, who was far away from the emperor and could do everything conveniently in Nanhai County, made use of his power to open a convenient door for his daughter-in-law to do business. By the way, it was very easy to find fault with him secretly!


    How smart and capable can he be to fight against the state machine?


    Lian Fangzhou was obviously dissatisfied with Deng''s interruption. He gave him a rude look and frowned: "Deng, I haven''t finished my words yet! I don''t want Fuzhou now, I want Quanzhou! "


    It''s a natural tone.


    "May I help you, Mrs. Li?" After hearing this, Mr. Deng secretly liked that the man was really free-minded and had a whim. In fact, he didn''t understand anything at all. He was afraid that she could not help Quanzhou, so he begged with a bitter face: "the most important thing in our Deng family is Quanzhou. Please give me a hand! Even if Xiaomin agrees, the elders will not easily agree! Unlike Fuzhou, Nanchang and Changsha, small people can make their own decisions! "


    If Lian Fangzhou agreed to him so easily, didn''t he take the name of being willful and reckless? Little have to know how to pretend to understand, arrogant unreasonable and argue with him.


    Mrs. Deng was smart enough to present the twenty thousand Liang silver note, and she said some good words with a smile. Li Fu also talked with a smile. Even Fang Zhou was reluctant to respond.


    But also very impolite way: "both so! So from now on, Fuzhou, Changsha and Nanchang are my business lines! You Deng''s family should withdraw immediately. No more fingering! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Deng is so depressed that he can''t speak!


    Talking to laymen is really a weak communication!


    He patiently explained to Lian Fangzhou that, after all, it is impossible for Deng''s family to withdraw from the three business lines after so many years. It will take at least a month for the relocation of personnel and the handling of goods in the warehouses along the way! So I ask Mrs. Li to be magnanimous and give it to her in time. The Deng family will never touch it again!


    Of course, Deng''s family is not that white take advantage of others, will give some compensation to his wife


    Lian Fangzhou stopped before he finished saying, "do you think I''m very greedy for money and lack of money? How to withdraw, how to deal with people and goods? That''s your Deng family''s business. What''s to do with me? What''s the reason that you still want to occupy the business line that already belongs to me? Doesn''t that mean you gave me an empty promise to take back Miss Deng who insulted me face to face when I didn''t get anything? No way! "


    Unreasonable! Master Deng howled in his heart, but in the face of a person who didn''t know the rules and customs, all the explanations were so pale and powerless!


    Master Deng is speechless. He looks to Li Fu for help. Do you think the political emissary should understand? It won ''t be so unreliable, will it?


    Who knows, although Li Fu still has an understanding look in his eyes, in addition to the understanding, there is also an additional one called "confess your life!" Of things.


    I only heard him smile and say, "your Deng family has a great cause and a great power. It may not be possible to change small things into other families, but what''s the difficulty for your Deng family?"


    A pair of unreasonable! Mr. Deng was choked by Li Fu. He hated him, but he had to compromise.


    Lian Fangzhou was satisfied with this.


    Send away the three members of the Deng family. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu can''t help laughing at each other.


    Li Fu could not help but worry a little bit and said: "are you sure? Deng Xiaoya is a shrewd businessman. Today''s play can only be concealed for a while. As soon as you have action, he will wake up and be afraid of - "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said with a confident smile:" what are you afraid of? We''re not barehanded. You''re the governor of Nanhai county. I have so many talents and money in my hand. I''ll turn from dark to light after I''ve deployed. What can he do if he wakes up? If he can bear to admit it, he will live a good life for a few days. If he tries to fight back? "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "I''m sure it will only die faster!"


    When Li Fu heard this, he said with a smile, "then I will be relieved! You don''t have to worry about deployment. I''ll do everything! "


    "That''s nature," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "Without your support, I can''t do many things!"


    It''s time for those powerful shopkeepers sent here in advance to get busy.


    Even Fang Zhou pushed the twenty thousand Liang silver note given by Mrs. Deng to Li Fu and said with a smile, "I''m lucky today, and I''ve made a lot of money. Take it to the counsellors and counsellors. In the new year, all the money of the clerks and clerks in the office of the political emissary and the Yamen will be available, and we can have a good year!"


    Li Fu said that he laughed first, then sighed, "these people are not decent! This will never happen again next year! "


    In Nanhai County, the four families basically don''t pay taxes. Each year, they only pay a little symbolically. Other big families have different ways of learning, almost all of them. Therefore, the taxes collected each year are very limited. The officials in such a big yamen are very poor. These 20000 Liang can really make everyone have a good year!


    Of course, it''s not enough money to spend a good year. According to the division and the commander, the division is also short of money. It''s not enough for Fangzhou to take private money to make up for it.


    However, we can''t make up too much, otherwise it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    The next day, the Deng family sent the three lines of business to transfer the contract to lianfangzhou. Lianfangzhou took it for granted.


    In this kind of thing, I want to know that the Deng family is absolutely afraid to do anything. Lian Fangzhou looked at it and then put it away. He is going to gather his subordinates and other secret people to discuss the general plan these days.


    These three business lines are in her hands, and they definitely need to play a big role.


    Thinking that his political envoy''s wife had not been able to communicate with the ladies of the local gentry family for such a long time, Lian Fangzhou asked Chunxing to take the roster that had been collected and sorted out in advance. After careful consideration, he checked 120 people and prepared the next post to invite people to get together in a few days.


    After a little meditation, Lin Yuhui, who became the third childe''s wife of Le Zheng, sent a letter to invite her to stay in Nanhai city for a few days and attend the party by the way.


    As for the party, she had to think about it and arrange it. She had to make sure that everyone was at home and close the distance between them. Only in the future can we do things well!


    The four families are powerful and deeply rooted. To defeat them, they have to be differentiated from the inside and nibbled at the details, but they can''t be forced too hard.


    Otherwise, once they are forced to jump out of the wall and join forces to deal with their own one, it''s hard to win!

 Chapter 1231

    Just keep an ambiguous and aloof attitude, which makes them totally confused. Naturally, no one is willing to act rashly.


    After all, there are still differences between the government and the people! No one is eager to rush up against the government!


    Of course, they would like to meet each other when the first bird comes up.


    The four families are not one.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so many years that we can only glue with the court far away from the emperor, and we can''t move forward!


    What about Li Fu? Busy looking for Liang''s fault.


    This day, on the Qingshi wharf belonging to the Liangs'' territory, a pair of grandfathers and grandsons carelessly collided with the foreman of the Liangs. The foreman was arrogant and used to it. Pingbai was hit hard and scared. No matter whether the other party intended or not, they would not let it go easily.


    A drink of life, there will be men to fight and kick.


    Just then, the Yamen servant who was patrolling the Yamen by the political emissary happened to pass by and ran to ask why? Stop the atrocities of the Liang family.


    Who in the eyes of the four families has the government? Even those servants are the same! And more disgusted than the master of their own hands and feet of the government!


    The Liang family is also the most domineering and tyrannical of the four families. They usually run into the government''s servants. They have to find fault if they have nothing to do. When will it be better if they don''t bully?


    Among these patrols, Li Fu brought people from the capital. Therefore, Fang dared to question them. If they were the original local ones, they would never dare to do so.


    At this time, the two sides were at loggerheads. There was a smell of gunpowder in the conversation, and they were about to start. When the situation was not good, the local errands secretly went to pull the two new guys from the capital. They talked to each other to calm down.


    The servants of the Liang family are very proud of it. The foreman''s work is on the contrary. He is so arrogant that he forces these servants to apologize to him. He also bites back and says that the grandparents hurt him and ask them to take them back to prison.


    The people Li Fu brought were angry at this. They didn''t plan to go like this. What''s more, this man is so arrogant?


    The two men politely ordered the foreman to go with them to the Yamen. The plaintiff and the defendant were all present. They had their own discretion!


    The foreman has never been so humiliated! Under the fury suddenly attack, drinks the life to lay hands on the person to start, also does not hit others, specially grabs those two strangers in the capital city to hit.


    The servants were both happy and gloating when they saw that they were not fighting in their hearts: it''s time! Who told you not to listen? How dare you move the Liang family on the land of Nanhai city!


    Then he tried to persuade them to hold on, but in fact, they were useless. On the contrary, they hurt them more by tripping.


    The Liang family were fighting happily and making a lot of noise. Suddenly, Xiao Mu arrived with twenty soldiers in person. He shouted and scolded and took everyone to yamen


    Things are very clear. It''s normal for the servants to go to the front to ask about an accident and perform their official duties. The servants of Liang family not only insult the officials, but also beat them. This is a serious act of disturbing the criminal law and public order. They all go to jail! Seal the bluestone wharf again! Half a boat is not allowed in and out!


    Li Fu ordered people to help the two wounded soldiers to have a good rest and treatment. This time, they were not resisted by his words and were wronged. Afterwards, they had another compensation and appeasement.


    This was a very ordinary case, but because it involved the Liang family, it became a sensation all over the city!


    You know, this is the first time in these years that the government dare to take people from four families into prison. There is also a foreman in charge of these people! Also sealed Liang''s Wharf! Even the Liang family''s several key shops in the South China Sea city, which make money, are interfered by the officers and soldiers in the name of patrolling several times a day, causing a great loss of passenger flow!


    How can people not pay attention to such a good play?


    The big families secretly told their servants to be careful not to cause trouble recently, while they watched silently to see what the government would do at last. The common people dare not say anything on the face, but in the dark, they can''t help discussing: it''s not a day or two for the four big families to be arrogant and domineering. The government should be in charge, but I don''t know if the government can fight these things Big family, I don''t know what will happen


    The dozen Liang family servants who were caught in the Yamen were all jailed after a meal of boards. As a typical example of attacking tolerance and contempt for the court, the foreman stood in chains at the gate of the political envoy Yamen and made public, attracting countless people to watch every day.


    Liang family''s gas blew his lungs!


    This is the face of Liang family! Hit Liang''s face alive!


    In master Liang''s study, the atmosphere was solemn. Master Liang said coldly, "say, who did anything to offend our parents?"


    Originally, when it came out, master Liang didn''t take it seriously. Only when Li Fu wanted to establish Wei, his family should have bumped into it. As long as you have a better attitude, isn''t it small and trivial?


    It''s not that the Liang family is afraid of Li Fu, but so far, the Liang family hasn''t been able to figure out the details of the temperament of the new Weining Hou and the political envoy. Why should they act recklessly?


    Everyone carries the sedan chair with flowers. Since he wants Guanwei, the Liang family might as well cooperate to complete him!


    Not only won''t lose face, but will get a good reputation of abiding by the law and not shielding favoritism! Some things of the Liang family have been done too much in recent years. It''s not a good thing for them to take this opportunity to rectify and let the people below have a warning in mind!


    What''s more, we can take this opportunity to test the bottom of Lord Li. Why not?


    Therefore, master Liang sent Butler Liang to see Li Fu with his famous assassin in person. He said politely and put his attitude low, indicating that the servants of Liang family did something wrong, which should be punished! The Liang family is willing to give money to compensate for their sins, and will strictly discipline them after taking them back! He also expressed his willingness to pay money to treat the two wounded servants and the grandparents.


    Then, he asked Li Fu for permission to hand in money and people to take them back.


    Although Butler Liang''s posture was very low and his words were very polite, the arrogance was still revealed unconsciously.


    In his opinion, the steward of the Liang family represents the head of the Liang family, master Liang, and his good words have been said, which can be said to be full of face! Even if he is not flattered, the political emissary must immediately answer his request!


    So who is he not proud of? The sense of superiority of leaning back on a big tree to enjoy the cool is not developed overnight!


    Li Fu was about to find fault with Liang''s family. He looked at Butler Liang''s face coldly and didn''t find any excuse to beat him!


    As for release? No doors!


    At that time, Li Fu smiled coldly and said something to Butler Liang in secret, so that he could go back to the office.

 Chapter 1232

    When Butler Liang saw that he was so "ungrateful", he was naturally angry and hateful, and he would not go back with a long face.


    Back in Liang''s mansion, he described how Li Fu was rude and didn''t buy Liang''s face.


    Master Liang was also very angry at this. He was just angry and suddenly noticed something was wrong!


    Because: Li Fu has no need to do this!


    If he wants to move the Liang family, how about a few low servants who can''t even count as important peripheral members of the Liang family?


    Not only can not hurt the foundation of the Liang family at all, but also can build a Liang family!


    He doesn''t seem to be so stupid!


    But if he doesn''t want to move the Liang family, but he has to move such a few unimportant little people, and then he drives back the Butler Liang, who represents himself to make peace, without any politeness, what''s the matter?


    Can''t you naively think that such a trivial matter in fact can stir the whole Liang family in?


    He seems Not so stupid!


    The master of liang thought about it, and finally suddenly became bright: he must have another purpose! This purpose must have its pertinence! Then, it''s time to ask his good brothers and nephews!


    These days, he didn''t offend Mr. Li.


    When the master of Liang asked this, his eyes stayed for several seconds on Liang Jin, the eldest son of his own.


    He seems to be the only one who has a problem with Mr. Li.


    All the people denied, but only Liang Jin didn''t sneer, didn''t deny.


    What else do you not understand? I hate iron but not steel. I don''t want to fight for gas!


    The second brother and Liang Jin were left behind.


    "Not yet! What on earth have you done? " Mr. Liang''s eyes are cold.


    Liang Jin just laughed and looked tired.


    Liang er''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help changing color and blurted out: "ah Jin! You, don''t you -- I heard that Lord Li met an assassin on the way back from the barracks a few days ago, don''t you -- "


    Master Liang also changed his color and stared at his son.


    Liang Jin laughed and clapped the table. "It''s really the second uncle," he said! Yes, I did that! "


    The two brothers of the Liang master and the Liang second master were both shocked and stared.


    "How could it be! You know what you''ve done! " The master of Liang was furious and scolded: "no wonder! No wonder! "


    It''s no wonder that the political emissary has found a small excuse to punish the Liang family, which is out of breath!


    Liang Jin didn''t care much about the old man''s anger. He said with a light smile: "Dad, Li came to Nanhai County just for our families. Sooner or later, what should he do? No matter what I do or not, he won''t let us go easily! In that case, what is he when I move? If we can kill him at one stroke, we will be happy! Unfortunately -- "


    Liang Jin''s eyes were light and deep, and he said coldly:" this man is more difficult than I thought. I still don''t understand how they escaped from the last interception so far. This time, suddenly, I thought that even if I couldn''t kill him, I could seriously hurt him. This would be a shock. Secondly, he was busy with healing the injury and was too busy to worry about it. Where can I find us The trouble? When he fell down, there was no leader among all the people. How could you pick up those little Luoluo? Hum, after I kept it for years, he would be able to recover his wounds and return to Beijing in disgrace! Who knows, he was lucky enough to escape! Dad and uncle, this person is not an ordinary person. This also reminds us that we can''t wait for him to come to us. We need to take advantage of his unstable heel and his advantage of the time, the place and the people. We need to strike first! Otherwise, the consequences will be incalculable! "


    At that time, it was said that the two brothers of master Liang had a deep heart and a dignified look.


    "You''re happy to say that!" Master Liang stared at him with a cold smile and shouted: "how dare you make your own decision on such a big matter? If you consult with me and your uncle in advance and make a complete plan, you won''t believe that he can escape! You see what good things you''ve done now? It''s impossible to think about such an opportunity in the future! "


    Liang er''s master also sighed with regret: "elder brother said well, ah Jin, you are impulsive!"


    Liang Jin put out his hand and said with a smile, "now that it''s over, it''s useless for Dad and uncle to say anything more! What''s more, we didn''t know his basic skills before. Even if we told my father and uncle, we wouldn''t have arranged better than me! Can''t I deliberately save his life? Anyway, at least we know what to do in the future! "


    Master Liang nodded slowly and said firmly: "you are right. We need to strike first! Can''t wait for him to stand firm! It''s not easy to do this. After the event, we need to call people to discuss it carefully. We also need to contact other families. Hum, we can''t act alone. We can''t fight each other''s losses and let others pick up the off the shelf price! Now it''s going to be in the lunar month. It''s just time for action in spring! For the moment, let''s discuss how to solve the current crisis! "


    Liang Jin despised it and muttered, "what kind of crisis is this? No less meat! Doesn''t he just want to slap our Liang family in the face? If he really has the strength and the ability to use this opportunity to bring the Liang family to the end, how dare he? Hum, in my opinion, we don''t need to go to him. I''ll see if he comes to us! "


    "Nonsense!" The master of Liang frowned and yelled: "this is all the trouble you caused. Dare you still be stubborn? You can''t hurt anyone. He''s disgusting! The Qingshi wharf is sealed. All the boats in our family can''t get in and out. There are so many shops and businesses with heavy passenger flow. If we go on like this, other families will rob our passenger flow first without him! And the servants in custody, after all, are working for the Liang family. It''s heartbreaking to ignore them? Who else is expected to work for our family in the future? Besides, let it be, is it good to hear it out? Our Liang family''s strength has been questioned. Don''t you have ambitious and eager people who want to make a living? How much more trouble will there be when it''s even! "


    Liang Jindao didn''t think about so much and so fine. After listening to the old man''s words, he was a little upset and impatient. He said, "according to my father, we still have to bow to him? Which Nanjun political emissary is not polite to our family and doesn''t give us some face? When is it our turn to go to the Yamen and ask for help! "


    "Do you know what your biggest problem is?" "You are too conceited. If you don''t correct it, it will be your most fatal weakness. Sooner or later, it will lead the Liang family to the abyss! Hum, how about lowering your head? What is the success or failure of the moment? Lost decency, in the future to double back is! I''ve made up my mind about it, so I''ll do it! "

 Chapter 1233

    He took a look at Liang Jin and went on: "I''ll give it to you! You go to the Yamen as an honest political envoy. If you don''t get this done, you won''t come back! "


    "I won''t go!" However, Liang Jin refused without opening his mouth, which was very firm.


    "You say that again?" The master Liang''s face was like frost, and his face was cold and staring at Liang Jin. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Liang Jin was not affected at all. He was still cold and tired. "I won''t go!"


    "No way!" Mr. Liang smiled and said, "I am the owner of the house. I has the final say. You have to decide. Let''s wait until you become the head of the family! "


    "It''s all my own flesh and blood. If you have something to say, please say it!" Liang er''s master hurried to finish the match and said with a smile: "ah Jin is just like this. Why is elder brother angry? Ah Jin, it''s up to you. It''s your turn to go, not for anything else. Let''s do something for a while! Only good for you, no harm! Big brother is your father. He can hurt you! "


    Liang Jinshen is also very unhappy with his face, but he also knows that he can''t refuse the old man''s words, so he has to hum and turn around and walk away.


    Honing? Bah! He needs that kind of discipline?


    If someone else, it''s OK to go, but he''s facing the damned Li Fu. He just doesn''t want to go!


    Liang Jin stormed back to the courtyard, lost his temper and suddenly drank "come!" I can''t help but say that the man tied a knot to the sparrow and locked it in the wood house.


    Everyone knows that this must be for Miss Mei''s business again. When it comes to this, everyone is trembling, not daring to breathe, not daring to ask for mercy and do it in a hurry.


    It''s the little bird himself, afraid of tears, and afraid to say half of the word for mercy, even afraid to cry, tears dare not fall down!


    In the afternoon, Liang Jin ordered people to take the sparrow into the carriage, ride on his own, and take two attendants to the government minister''s Yamen - the backyard.


    Please? He would rather go to ask Lian Fangzhou than that bastard Li Fu!


    In any case, after the house was cleared of the traitors, everyone knew that the official favored his wife and loved his wife. He did not ask for an adult, but asked for the house. Who can say that it was unreasonable?


    Li Fuzheng and Lian Fangzhou are in the backyard. Hearing mother Lin say that the eldest son of Liang''s mansion sent for his wife, he suddenly looked ugly and said coldly, "fight out! Is Madame free to see all kinds of cats and dogs? "


    Even Fang Zhou is a little annoyed with Liang Jin. Won''t he be naive enough to let himself talk to Li Fu? Does he look so stupid that he might do such a thing?


    Suddenly in my heart, I remembered that I promised to promise him a wish. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly called Lin''s mother and said, "if there is one, please send it in! It''s just that the adults are here. Let''s listen together! "


    Lin''s mother saw that Li Fu had no objection to it, so she agreed to go out.


    Lian Fangzhou held back his servants and smiled at Li Fu. "Don''t worry about me. Listen to me first." He said what he had promised before.


    Li Fu''s face was relieved, but he could not help but say angrily: "it should be argued that even if he has a bad heart, we should not owe him! How can you not tell me? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and said, "I forgot it for a while! What''s more, where does it need to be mentioned? I just want to wait for him to fall into our hands one day, and then spare his life. Where can I expect to find him so soon! "


    This made Li Fu feel more relaxed and said with a smile: "you said the same! But it''s too early! "


    During the conversation, Lin''s mother had brought in the words: "the eldest son of the Liang family said that the foreman violated the criminal law, so there was nothing to say about how the government should punish him! But I only ask my wife to help me say something, and give them a happy one! It would be better if we could spend money to reduce punishment. After all, it''s going to be new year''s day. It''s not good to spend so much! He also said that he would not let his wife talk for nothing. The foreman had a sister named xiaoque, who would like to make atonement for her brother by her side for the slave. Please think twice! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face changed a lot when he heard that. "Who are you talking about? What''s the girl''s name? Little bird


    "Yes Ah! " Lin''s mother didn''t understand why Lian Fangzhou was so excited and scared.


    Li Fu also glanced at Lian Fangzhou strangely.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Lin''s mother saw this, and she left silently, waiting for the door.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed to Li: "this man is really mean and insidious! Little bird, hum, little bird! He threatened me with a little bird! "


    Explained to Li Fu, "this little bird is the little girl I was waiting for when I was at Liang''s house! This girl, alas, I killed her! "


    When I first saw that the little bird was simple and good to myself, I took her back to Liang mansion from Tongling. In fact, I patronized myself. Where did I think about her? After she fled, she did not know how to live with fear!


    If I don''t accept her this time, I''m afraid that I''ll have no way back.


    Think of that little girl''s simplicity and loyalty to their own maintenance, Lian Fangzhou heart more and more uncomfortable.


    When Li Fu saw her, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are quite reading this girl! Just accept this girl. I''ll beat those people and let the Liang family redeem them with money! "


    "Really!" In fact, Lian Fangzhou wanted to plead, but it was inconvenient for him to spoil Li Fu''s business. Naturally, he was happy to hear that. He could not help but hesitated and said, "but, will this make you embarrassed? If it''s difficult, forget it. I''ll think of another way to help a bunch of little birds! I can''t. That''s impossible! "


    If for a little girl broke the arrangement of Li Fu, even Fang Zhou would not feel better.


    Li Fu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed. It''s not time to break up with Liang''s family, but let them know with a little warning that Li Fu is not easy to bully! Sooner or later, people will be released! "


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and joked: "even if that''s the case, we should be careful. The time is not yet ripe. If they have the first move, it''s not beautiful! "


    Li Fu sneered and said, "they may not have thought so, but they can''t move!"


    Even Fangzhou smiled.


    At present, the Chinese New Year is coming. People everywhere are the same. They attach great importance to this festival. They will never choose to move at this time. No matter how, it will be next year!


    But next year, who can predict that there will be no change?


    And the Liang family will never act alone. It''s not so easy to unite several families to form a continuous army!


    These are enough time for you to be fully prepared.


    After a while, Lin''s mother came in with a little girl who was tied with two hands and was wearing indigo and linen clothes.


    The little bird didn''t know where he was until he saw Lian Fangzhou at the moment.


    That nervous, scared to death of the heart this just a loose, called a "girl!" Wow, I burst into tears.

 Chapter 1234

    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly asked someone to untie the rope on her body and sighed: "it''s me who has tied you up! Now it''s all right, don''t cry! "


    The little bird is excited. Where can it stop at once? After listening to Lian Fangzhou''s soft voice, she couldn''t stop sobbing. She cried and complained with a vague voice, but no one could understand what she said.


    Li Fu looks straight and frowns. Is that the girl who is so messy and has no rules at all?


    It''s really annoying.


    In other words, subconsciously, anyone who comes out of Liang''s family doesn''t like him.


    Li Fu really couldn''t hear the evil voice, so he said hello to Lian Fangzhou and left.


    How about the little bird? At this moment, I finally saw Lian Fangzhou. In my heart, there is only one Lian Fangzhou. I just cry. I didn''t notice that my new man left at all, let alone salute.


    Even Fangzhou could not persuade him.


    However, she had to wait for her to cry almost before she sighed quietly and said: "I''ve been implicated in you before. You feel so aggrieved when you come to me today. I''ll ask someone to send you away tomorrow! Stop crying! "


    " no! No! " At this, the little bird was shocked. He wiped his tears carelessly and begged: "girl, don''t drive your servant away! Maidservant is willing to serve girl! The maidservant is willing to serve the girl all her life! I beg you to keep your maidservant! "


    Lian Fangzhou said: "then don''t you cry?"


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! " The little bird shook his head repeatedly, and hurriedly said: "my maid is not aggrieved, my maid is happy! The maidservant is happy! "


    Even Fangzhou and Lin''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "that''s good! If you cry again, I will be your grievance! So stay with me from now on! Mother Lin, her name is xiaoque. Take her down to wash and give her to Chunxing for arrangement! I''ll be on the job tomorrow! "


    Mother Lin agreed with a smile.


    The little bird, in full bloom, knelt down and kowtowed to Lian Fangzhou: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and lives.


    Mother Lin glanced at her and said with a smile, "is that the little bird? Come with me! Besides, we can''t call any more girls. We can''t mention these two words any more. We need to call them Madame! "


    Little bird a stay, hurriedly nodded to agree, a little uneasy looked at Lian Fang Zhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said nothing else, but ordered her to go with Lin''s mother.


    On the other side of Liang''s mansion, he spent five thousand silver to redeem people, and another one thousand medical recuperation fees, so he took them back.


    This is the only victory that the government has won over the last four families in many years, which is very exciting to the people who have suffered. Although I dare not talk in public, I can''t hide the joy between my eyes and eyebrows.


    Li Fu took the opportunity to ask the people to participate in politics, put up a notice in the city, and signed a large seal to distribute to the towns within the jurisdiction. The main content of the notice was to strengthen the local rule of law. If there are people who commit adultery and break the law, run across the countryside and kill the people, the people can sue the local yamen as much as possible, and the government should deal with them impartially. Or you can come to Nanhai city to sue him!


    As soon as this makes people exult and the place is uplifted, all the families are not satisfied but can''t help but look at the previous lessons of the Liang family: the Liang family should be soft, let alone them?


    Therefore, the Liang family should not bow to the government, and they also have to follow!


    When master Liang realized this, he was very angry and scolded Li Fu for being crafty. Liang Jin was still saying half sarcastic remarks and half sarcastic remarks, which made him almost beaten by his father.


    But calm down, master Liang. What else could we do? Can the government fight to the end? Mr. Li is different from the previous adults. It''s not good to fight against Liang family with him! This matter only involves the Liang family. Don''t want other families to be willing to intervene. Even if the Liang family and the government were defeated, wouldn''t it be a waste of money for others?


    By then, I''m afraid that Liang''s position as the leader of Nanhai county will be changed!


    As for the government, how about it? Just transfer people from other places to make up. Liang family is not so easy!


    Who wants to blame the Liang family? Who dares to say it face to face?


    Besides, we have common interests. As long as we have common interests, no one dares to turn against Liang family! When it''s time to cooperate, we will still cooperate!


    Later that night, Mr. Deng and his housekeeper quietly paid a visit to Mr. Liang.


    Both of them had recently had a festival with the governor Yamen and suffered losses. After a few polite greetings, they couldn''t help complaining about their grievances and scolding Li Fulai.


    Lord liang thought of the strategy of uniting all the people and pre empting others. He took the opportunity to gather with Lord Deng and tried every word.


    Mr. Deng''s original plan was only to draw closer to each other under the banner of sympathy. In case something happened in the future, he could draw an alliance.


    However, master Liang''s suddenly warm attitude, driven by the merchant''s instinct, made him feel alert in vain.


    Whether it''s a businessman or not, it''s the same whether he wants to get up early or not. In the past, Lord Liang didn''t like him, not only because he didn''t care about him, but also showed the feeling of disdaining the upstarts of Deng family.


    Otherwise, the relationship between his daughter and the eldest son of the Liang family will not still be settled.


    Now his attitude has suddenly turned around. It''s strange to say that he has no inner feelings!


    Mr. Deng was alert in his heart, but he didn''t show the slightest sign on his face. He still smiled politely and talked with Mr. Liang. When the soldiers came to block the water, they wouldn''t give half a porcelain truth, let alone agree anything easily.


    The nature of businessmen is the same. Lord Liang doesn''t care about it, but he is more inclined to win.


    Deng''s business is all over Nanhai County, and they have the most frequent contact with other counties. They are allied with other families, only for their advantages and disadvantages.


    Liang decided to give Deng a reassurance.


    "My son, ah Jin, has been bereaved of his wife for three years. I haven''t married him yet. I don''t know if he ever made love to someone else? Our two families, that''s a good match! "


    Mr. Deng''s eyes brightened immediately. I couldn''t believe he stayed there.


    In order to make this marriage, my wife and my daughter have lived in this South China Sea city for almost a year, but they have made no progress.


    How can he believe that the Liang family will take the initiative to mention it one day?


    If we can make this marriage, there will be too many benefits!


    After all, Liang family is the first one in Nanhai County

 Chapter 1235

    Mr. Deng''s face was red with excitement. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "well, how does my rebellious daughter deserve the son of Shangliang, ah!"


    Master Deng is a bit hard to talk about. Just think about it. The whole people in Nanhai city know it. What is it if they don''t say it? With a long sigh and a wry smile, he said: "the rebellious girl, somehow or not, was so lost that she did those things. Alas, I can''t even open this mouth in front of the old brother! Does the elder brother really want to marry her for the eldest son? However, my daughter has never been so before, except for the evil nonsense that she somehow fell in love with, alas! "


    The master of Liang didn''t care about it. He smiled and said, "I''m not married to my stepson, but I''m aggrieved or Miss Deng! As for that matter, hum, who knows if Miss Deng is trapped by someone? Otherwise a person''s spleen can be said to change suddenly? Cunning! It''s beyond defense! We honest people are getting old again. It''s hard not to be fooled! "


    "What the old brother said is that he was right!" Master Deng clapped his thigh.


    The more excited the two old men were, the more speculative they were. The marriage was so settled. They were satisfied with each other. In the middle of the month, Lord Liang personally sent Lord Deng out, and said that he would send a matchmaker to propose marriage.


    The master of Liang told Mrs. Liang about it later, and asked her to let her know her son. He had done it early.


    Mrs. Liang was surprised that she sold her son''s life to him without saying a word. In particular, the buyer was the third Miss Deng''s who she denied in her heart!


    Dr. Liang couldn''t help persuading him to say that although Miss Deng''s third daughter grew up in a rich and beautiful family, she had no vision, no brains, and was a small family. She was not worthy of being the future master mother of Liang''s family or her son. What''s the use?


    But the master of Liang said impatiently, "this is the end of the matter. Just do what I say, and don''t spoil my great event! Nothing else matters. What matters is that she is the third daughter of Deng family! Since she doesn''t deserve to be the mistress of Liang family, she will marry a flat wife for ah Jin in the future! I don''t care about that. You have to choose! "


    When Mrs. Liang was stagnant, she thought that Deng Menghan''s virtue and reputation were not good. Her son, Ken, wanted her. In the future, she could only marry a flat wife, Deng''s family, holding her nose! What are you afraid of?


    In this way of thinking, Dr. Liang was in a good mood and agreed to her husband happily.


    Who knows, the next day when I mentioned this to Liang Jin, Liang Jin frowned and did not hesitate to object.


    Mrs. liang thought that her son was the same as her own, and she thought that Deng Menghan was not worthy of him, so she told her husband''s meaning carefully and smiled, "so what are you dissatisfied with and what are you afraid of? This is a big deal for our family and the Deng family. If we get married, we will get married. It''s such a simple truth that we need my mother to tell you? Women, married back even if finished, like to see, do not like to raise in the backyard can! In the future, my mother will pay a good visit to a worthy one for you, and then marry back to be the master mother! "


    Who knows Liang Jin or shakes his head: "why alliance? As long as there are common interests between the two sides, there is no need for alliance! On the contrary, under the balance of interests, can a married daughter tie the two families together? Joke! Besides, I don''t want to marry that straw bag! "


    Liang Jinshen is deeply annoyed with Deng Menghan. He thinks that it''s a bucket. He can''t seduce men! If she hooks Li Fu away, even if she cooks ripe rice, Lian Fangzhou can''t stand to leave Li Fu. When she comes out again, she can''t return to her side?


    Who knows that straw bag is so useless!


    Let him marry her? Joke!


    And in his heart, he had a strong desire to compare with Li Fu. Li Fu didn''t have a concubine to live in, which made the woman give up to him. He decided that he didn''t care about those women!


    Why can''t Li Fu do it?


    And now, facing these women, I do not know why I can no longer have the same pleasure as before, but I feel that I am indifferent, just like chewing wax.


    Mrs. Liang was stunned, and still said, "it''s just a marriage, but you don''t want to take a place."


    "No!"


    Mrs. Liang''s face sank sharply, and she said in a cold voice, "why? You''re never going to refuse! "


    Liang Jin could not bear to say, "no, no, it used to be, now, it''s so simple!"


    "I don''t think it''s easy at all!" Mrs. Liang gnashed her teeth, and her face turned white with anger. "Aren''t you dead? You''re still thinking about that - what may girl


    How could it be!


    Liang Jin didn''t answer, just smiled and said: "Niang, what''s your anger! Dad will do this because of alliance! Wrap it on me so dad doesn''t have to worry! Our laoliang family is not in the position of exchanging our son for benefits, is it? "


    "You!" Mrs. Liang was so angry that her chest hurt. She said coldly, "you don''t talk to me! I''ll tell you Liang Jin, the third miss of the Deng family is the young lady of the Ding Liang family! It''s up to me and your father to decide whether you want to marry or not! "


    Liang Jin is also angry, light way: "can you bind me to worship?"


    The doctor was very popular "Of course not," he said with a smile, "but in this situation, are you sure you want to do this to let other people''s families, especially the new political envoy, see the jokes of the Liang family? If you think Liang''s face is worthless in your eyes, do what you want! "


    Liang Jin''s face changed and he was speechless for the first time in the face of his mother.


    Mrs. Liang smiled coldly and scolded: "roll! I''m still here! I''m upset to see you! "


    Liang Jin glanced at her and left with a cold face.


    Who knows, Mrs. Liang is going to send a matchmaker to propose marriage to the Deng family on the auspicious day three days later. On the third day, there comes the news that Miss Deng''s third daughter fell and was cut by sharp stones. The Deng family apologizes again and again, and the marriage is over!


    Although Liang felt a little sorry, the relationship between Deng family and Liang family was much closer than before, and Liang was basically satisfied.


    But Mrs. Liang is angry and anxious, especially angry. You don''t have to think about it. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? If it wasn''t for her son who was dead hearted and disheartened, she wouldn''t believe it!


    Mrs. Liang could not help being angry at lianfangzhou and worried.


    This woman is too dangerous!


    Son can like her, can have numerous women, but must not be infatuated with!


    Once a man is totally infatuated with a woman, what are the consequences? She knows very well and can''t let her son have such a day!

 Chapter 1236

    When Mrs. Liang was thinking about getting rid of lianfangzhou, lianfangzhou was arranging to receive all the ladies.


    This time, she invited young men of her age, Liang Yi''s wife and the second young lady of Liang family.


    For those old ladies, Lian Fangzhou didn''t invite them, but he posted that he didn''t dare to work with the elders. He just gathered with his peers and joked and joked. In the first month, he held a formal banquet for the elders, and each of them gave gifts: a nice calming spice from the capital city, a pair of refreshing and soothing chests The stagnant cloud brocade bag, a pair of horn combs produced by the old shop in central Beijing and a string of eighteen hand strings of amber or honey wax.


    Things are not very valuable. They are more valuable than intentions. After all, they are all good things in the capital. In this South Sea city, there is no money to buy them.


    In Liang''s mansion, Mrs. Liang naturally received such a gift.


    In curiosity, I opened my eyes and saw that Lian Fangzhou was prepared to do everything in a thoughtful and proper way, but my heart was even more depressed and depressed. I immediately pushed the life person away and stopped appearing in front of her!


    More hate in the heart bite teeth: this woman, very scheming! So willing to work hard, how can I hook a man? It''s no wonder that her son, who is smart and has always been careless to women, is also caught by her!


    Even the day of Fangzhou''s treat is on the sixth day of the first lunar month. It''s a very good day. The bright sunlight shines down on it. It''s warm and makes people feel lighter.


    As early as yesterday, the rectangular flower hall at the top of the Xie mountain in the small garden of Yamen''s back residence has been cleaned and arranged.


    In the early morning of today, the courtyard under the porch outside the gate is full of blooming azalea, camellia, osmanthus, lilies, rose, cyclamen and other flowers. They are gorgeous and beautiful. They send out elegant flower fragrance in the sun, adding a bit of charming.


    In the hall, there are unique flower arrangements on the desk windowsill of the tea table. On the seats of chairs and couches, there are thin cotton brocade cushions with exquisite embroidery. The red copper censer is decorated with fragrant plum blossom.


    In the corner of the porch outside the door, the small black clay stove and silver frost charcoal for tea making are all ready, just waiting for people to make ready-made tea.


    The kitchen is busy, too.


    All kinds of snacks and pastries have been continuously prepared since three days ago, which are naturally exquisite things in the capital.


    Some of them have been stored for a long time and will not change their taste yesterday. Some of them have complicated preparation work, but they need to do it now and eat it now to make it perfect. They are ready together. It is estimated that the guests are almost ready to start.


    There are also lunchtime meal, also in the busy start to prepare.


    The menu was prepared and purchased three days ago. The main dishes to be prepared are roast duck, fried chicken slices, cherry meat, Wensi tofu, fish in golden soup, Longjing shrimp, some local delicacies, plus one longan bamboo fungus duck soup. There are 13 dishes in total.


    The chef is naturally the chef in the mansion in Beijing.


    It''s not easy to choose these dishes. Lian Fangzhou is easy to find out the taste preferences and taboos of these young men at the banquet.


    It''s not easy to make. This piece of chicken with Hibiscus is very trivial and requires a lot. It''s the most important dish to test the chef''s Kung Fu. If it''s a little careless, it can''t achieve the effect of "white chicken as delicate as Hibiscus". The smooth, tender and delicious taste will be greatly reduced.


    For example, when smashing chicken puree, we should not only smash the chicken to be really rotten like mud, but also carefully pick and clean even a little bit of fascia, or the sliced chicken will not be tender enough!


    For example, when adding soup and egg white hung from old hen, chicken bone, old duck, pigeon, pig bone, Yao Zhu, longan meat, ginger, white pepper and so on to the smashed chicken mud, how much to add at one time and how to stir after adding all depend on the experience of the chef. If the key step is not done accurately and in place, the final chicken piece will contain granules, And it''s not easy to be a piece, easy to be scattered.


    For example, when cooking chicken slices, the oil temperature should not be too high. If the oil temperature is too high, honeycombs will appear and the color will not be right. When thickening, it should not be too thick or too thin. It should be just right to form a transparent glaze thickening, so pouring it on the chicken slices not only looks crystal clear and attractive, but also tastes more delicious!


    All in all, it''s a very laborious table.


    Lian Fangzhou, relying on these to win the favor of all the young ladies, is willing to work hard to enter the local gentry and ladies.


    Not long after breakfast, the guests came in succession!


    Bitao with decent mother servant girls at the door to meet, Lian Fangzhou in the front courtyard of the hall waiting.


    When the guests enter the second door, they are welcome out.


    Most of the guests at the banquet today had a visit to Qiuxing Temple last time. They had seen the powerful means and bright personality of the young and beautiful political envoy''s wife. In addition, they didn''t fall out of favor in front of the political envoy''s adults at all. They cleaned up the back house with thunderous means. No one dared to ask her to be big. They couldn''t help but bring them with them Part awe.


    When meeting each other, they were courteous and considerate. No one was arrogant, arrogant, or deliberately difficult. They enjoyed each other.


    When the guests arrived in Qi, Lian Fangzhou got up with a smile and invited them to have a tour in the garden.


    Naturally, all the people laughed and said that they were surrounded by them.


    Today, it''s just for fun. Even the sincere enthusiasm and conversation expressed by Fangzhou are all the dressing, rouge, water powder, jewelry and various anecdotes that women''s families naturally like. Gradually, all of them are relaxed and easygoing. They are more straightforward and casual when talking and laughing.


    In other words, people have never been to the garden of the Yamen''s backyard. The former wife of the political envoy did not like social intercourse. For one thing, the relationship between the government and the local tyrants was antagonistic. For another, she despised the women in these remote areas at all. She thought that their characters were vulgar, their manners were not good enough, and they were not worthy of communication at all!


    This time, I stepped into the middle of it. I couldn''t help but look around for curiosity and giggle.


    Even Fangzhou showed full interest. He listened to what people said with a smile and said: "the garden is empty. It''s not interesting to see. When next spring comes, I want to rearrange it! Sisters who know Nanhai County who is the most able to design and decorate gardens? I''d like to recommend one or two of them. What flowers and grass do you have in your family? I''m begging for them. Don''t be stingy! "

 Chapter 1237

    Everyone "coaxed" a smile, then someone said with a smile: "if we say that the famous person in charge of the garden, Yang Hezhi in the end of the forest is very good, we have an old man Yang in the South China Sea city, who can cure the rockery well!"


    Lian Fangzhou said thank you and wrote it down with a smile.


    Another laughed and said: "only, the famous garden experts we found in Nanhai County know the popular styles of our place, not necessarily your appetite for Mrs. Li! You''d better tell me what you want first, or it''s not a bad thing to invite someone to do it unwillingly? "


    As soon as this words came out, many people''s hearts were slightly stagnant. They immediately mentioned three or four points and listened to Lian Fangzhou''s response.


    It''s always a pain in the heart of Nanhai county people that they can''t get the respect and recognition from the Central Plains people. Although they are domineering, overbearing and seemingly invincible in their own territory, their sense of longing for identity is so real.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and joked: "look at what elder sister Bai said. It''s in Nanhai county. Of course, it''s interesting to follow the local style! I''ve never seen the garden here. When did any of you invite me to play at home and let me see it! "


    All of them were happy at once. Their eyes and eyebrows were all open, and they were all smiling and promising.


    Lian Fangzhou laughs and casually talks about the unique flowers and trees and the unique scenery of Nanhai county. It''s a surprise for all of us. I don''t think she is so familiar with them.


    The feeling of being respected and recognized is beyond words. I can''t help but feel close to Lian Fangzhou.


    Playing and joking for a while, Lian Fangzhou smiled and invited all the people to sit in the decorated flower hall for recreation, and then had lunch at noon.


    People followed her in and saw that the color in the hall was exquisite and the layout was gorgeous with elegance. They all sighed.


    The flower arrangement placed on the windowsill of several cases has undoubtedly attracted the attention of the public first, which is very bright. When someone laughs and praises: "we are interested in cutting a flower and tea bottle, but we never thought that the flower could be so beautiful when we take the gorgeous color and fragrance of the flower! Mrs. Li is such a clever mind and hand! "


    All the people laughed and said that they were pointing to a bottle and talking about which one they liked best.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "this is taught by the old mothers who come out of the palace in the capital city. There are so many headways here! Picking bottles, picking flowers, matching colors, pruning, fitting, competing with each other, even the height of the scattered, density size and so on, for a while and a half can not finish! But there is some truth in listening. You can not only enjoy your body and mind, but also amuse yourself. You can also find your own destiny! If you want to learn, just come to me when you are free. You can teach me even if I don''t learn well! "


    Everyone laughed and said: "Mrs. Li is modest! We haven''t seen your craft before. How dare you dislike it? If you are willing to teach us, we will not get it! "


    The second young lady of Yang''s family especially liked flowers. After hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, others were OK, but she couldn''t wait. She quickly smiled and said, "Mrs. Li''s words are serious? I don''t care if others take it seriously, but I do! If you come to see Mrs. Li, she can''t be bothered by me! Don''t think I''m stupid! "


    Everyone knows the young lady of Yang''s family. Hearing the words, they laugh and make fun of each other.


    Lian Fangzhou asked everyone to sit down at will and said with a smile, "how could it be? My wife said this in front of so many people. If she didn''t really mean it, wouldn''t she? Is that I am tired of, you will not face an old, as nothing is aware of it? I''m glad I can''t drive you away face to face! "


    All of them laughed again. The second young lady of Yang family couldn''t stop giggling.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to cut the hair on his temples, hung it in his ear, and said with a smile: "if I say I don''t like you, it''s even worse! I was born in the countryside, and I never learned these things. When I came to Beijing, I hired several nannies from the palace to learn them. I can learn everything like this, let alone you? You can only learn better and faster than me! "


    Even the people of Fangzhou''s life experience know a little about it. They are not afraid to mention it in front of them. They not only admire her for her openness, but also subconsciously feel a little higher than her. Subconsciously, they regard her as a weak person.


    To a humble and weak person, no one will not be more compassionate, no one will not have a good feeling.


    They all laughed and said a few words of modesty. They praised her sincerely. They praised her hard and blessed. Mr. Li treated her like this. No woman did not envy her.


    All of them have become relatives. Speaking of the man''s husband, they have no qualms. They envy Lian Fangzhou. They can''t help but ask her what tricks she has to make master Li love her so much.


    This is a topic that no one is not interested in and attaches no importance to. When someone asks, they all open their eyes without blinking. They stare at Lian Fangzhou and wait for her to answer.


    Lian Fangzhou is not allowed to chat with others with a smile. These words are reasonable and novel to listen to. They are unheard of by these young men. They can''t help but remember and nod frequently.


    As for whether it can be done, it''s not her business.


    When it came time to have lunch, people were still in the mood.


    Then someone set a day with a smile and said that he would invite all the people to come home. They all laughed and said that they would take turns and invite Mrs. Li as a guest.


    Lian Fangzhou arranged the party carefully today, and quietly let the topic of the conversation go ahead as he wanted in advance, so as to make friends with these young men and break into their circle. After hearing this, he was only modest and agreed with a smile.


    At the table for a while, all the dishes are full of color, smell and taste. The treatment is very delicate. The tableware is a complete set. The dishes with light and elegant origami patterns in the sky blue look pleasant and tight.


    To be able to enjoy all kinds of delicacies at the entrance is even more admirable.


    I heard that it was made by the cooks from the capital. I was so envious that I sighed and said that I didn''t take it seriously when I heard about the emperor''s feet. I felt that I was not bad when I was talking about wealth. Which one was gold, silver, jade, pearl and gem antiques? Food and clothing, which is not refined? Today, I only know that there is a day out of the sky when I see such exquisite things in my wife''s house. I don''t know what the prosperity looks like at the foot of that day!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said a few words about the bustle and prosperity of the capital, especially the love of all kinds of rouge powder, hairpin ring jewelry, dress material cutting patterns, fan sachet bags and other women, which attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 1238

    You should know that although Nanhai county also trades with other places in the Central Plains, they are all local businessmen who go to the Central Plains to ask for more goods. Few businessmen from the central plains are willing to come here for business.


    The commodities are also valuable things such as silk, tea, porcelain, and so on. Few people will bring rouge and gouache. Even if you take it, it''s also the nearest way. How can it compare with the beauty of the capital?


    Some people couldn''t help asking for a look after dinner at the jewelry and cosmetics Lian Fangzhou brought from the capital.


    It''s a very impolite thing. The little lady has already said something and she has lost her mind to feel it. She can''t help but blush and smile awkwardly.


    As soon as she said this, many people agreed with her. They couldn''t help talking good words for her. They all laughed and said that she had the same meaning of no offence as herself, that is, admiration, admiration. Please let us see and see the world.


    Lian Fangzhou asked the young lady to sit down with a smile and said, "what''s the offense? Who has a good thing in his family? It''s also a matter of great face to show it to others. Sisters, this is to give me face. Am I so ungrateful? When the meal is ready, you can just watch it if you want! "


    It made everyone laugh. They all laughed and praised Mrs. Li''s generosity. All of a sudden, they were more excited.


    Lian Fangzhou immediately beckoned to ruby, and she leaned over and whispered. Ruby smiled and took the lead and bowed away.


    It was in front of the crowd that ruby was asked to prepare things.


    In fact, it''s just to show your attitude in front of the public. Lian Fangzhou was ready three days ago with green peaches, spring apricots and rubies.


    I used my lunch for a while, and after drinking tea in the flower hall, I couldn''t help but remind myself of my eagerness.


    It made everyone laugh, but they were all excited and their eyes were bright.


    Lian Fangzhou would not spoil the people''s happiness, so he led them to the hall in the middle of the courtyard with a smile.


    Ruby has already led the servant girls to prepare everything even Fang Zhou ordered.


    When they saw several large boxes of mahogany and ebony inlaid with mother of pearl on the table, they began to laugh.


    Lian Fangzhou asked people to open them one by one to let them see at will. There were all kinds of hairpin jewelry, a complete set of rouge powder in a small pink box, a box of all kinds of fans made of various materials, as well as exquisite sachets, fan pendants, handkerchiefs, jade pendants, etc., which dazzled everyone.


    In addition to all kinds of embroidery, the sachet is made of white jade, Jasper, gold, silver, copper, crystal and ivory. It is carved with all kinds of patterns. It''s lifelike, small and exquisite, which is unforgettable.


    Not to mention all kinds of lipstick powder, it was tried by all people for the application. It is not only extremely delicate, white and soft, but also with a light natural floral taste. It is very easy to evenly spread on the face, without particles and lumps, making the skin smooth and delicate, and the tentacles are like peeling eggs. And the rouge used to dye lips, there are more than a dozen!


    There are also jade carvings, bracelets, various pearl gems, amber beeswax and gold and silver ornaments with excellent water head. All kinds of hairpins, hairpins, Tiaoxin, flat squares, earrings, bracelets and so on are elaborately designed and made by skilled craftsmen.


    For these jewelry, people are all discerning people. When they see it, they will know that it''s priceless. They carefully hold it in their hands. They are amazed, praised and envied. But no one dares to move a little.


    However, for those Rouge powder, those beautiful fans, those exquisite sachets, it''s not so polite.


    I don''t know who started to ask lianfangzhou for a box of water powder with a smile. All the people followed. They immediately grabbed what they were particularly interested in and asked lianfangzhou for.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but look at the people and smile and say that if you like it, you write a letter back and let the housekeeper in the other side of the capital buy it and send it. Some of these things are used by her. How can you send them?


    Where do people dislike? They all say it doesn''t matter. It''s OK!


    Someone also said with a smile, "Mrs. Li has also sent us now. When we have another purchase in the capital, we will be sent again!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t laugh. He said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, take it."


    Everyone was very happy. They laughed and thanked each other. They played with the things they got. They were very happy.


    In fact, looking at the good things at this table, I wish I had to go, but I''m sorry.


    So they sat down again to talk and drink tea. Naturally, they became more and more close to each other.


    When they left, Lian Fangzhou presented a gift to each of them, a ebony box with a palm size of more than a foot inlaid with mother of pearl flower patterns, each containing a pair of fresh patterns of silk piled flowers, handkerchiefs with two sides or sky water blue or cloud brocade, a string of honey wax or Amber eighteen hands, inlaid with tourmaline or pearl Buddha''s head.


    Things are not valuable, but the heart is full.


    Send off the last guest, Lian Fangzhou can''t help rubbing his waist, relieved.


    She hasn''t paid so much attention to social activities for a long time. What''s more, today''s social activities are a large group? I''m not tired!


    When Bitao saw her and helped her unconsciously, she said with a smile, "I''ve been busy for so many days and my wife is tired. Now it''s over. Let''s go back and have a rest!" He smiled again and said, "it seems that the effect is not bad today. Hee hee, these people are really easy to cheat. My wife will coax them to turn around with some tricks!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Bitao listened to her as they walked in. Hearing this, they stopped and shook their heads at her, saying, "cheat? Coax? You are wrong! I didn''t coax them, and I didn''t want to cheat! If you cheat, why should you be so careful? I really want to make friends with them! This Nanhai county belongs to all four families. Their families may not have the idea of catching up with each other. If they make friends with them and promote their families, they will weaken the influence of the four families! The future of Nanhai county should be a show, not a show! Don''t look down on them. The gap is about to be opened from them! I''m also a businessman. It''s a long business. It''s better to make friends than to be enemies! How long will it last to coax and cheat? "


    Bitao can''t help spitting out her tongue, clapping her forehead and laughing: "yes, Bitao has been taught! Madame thought deeply, and Bitao kept it in mind! I''ll see you next time, just take my heart and face each other! "


    "Children can be taught!" Even Fang Zhou smiled and said, "if you are sincere, you should be more alert. Don''t be fooled. You will become a fool!"


    Both of them laughed.

 Chapter 1239

    At the fork of the road, even Fangzhou said with a smile, "you haven''t been idle these days. You''re only more tired than I am today. Don''t have to send me away. Go back to have a rest!"


    Bitao knows that this is even Fangzhou''s sincere words, but it''s not polite. She smiles and nods. She says goodbye to her. Seeing her enter the yard, she just goes.


    Lian Fangzhou slept soundly in the east room, and faintly noticed someone rustling on the bed, so he opened his eyes and saw Xu''er crawling up and down on the bed brocade. When his heart was soft, he could not help smiling, so he opened his eyes and sat up, opened his arms and said with a smile: "Xu''er! Come on! Mother hug! "


    Xu''er is climbing happily. When she wakes up, she opens her mouth to him with a big smile. She climbs towards her and pours into her arms with her hands and feet. She giggles and cries: "mother!"


    Lian Fangzhou held him up tightly and rubbed his forehead with his head down. Both mother and son laughed.


    "Why don''t you play outside? Yes? " Lian Fangzhou smiled and raised his hand carefully to straighten his hair.


    Xu''er sits on the brocade quilt in front of her with her arms in her arms. She honestly says, "I''m waiting for my father!"


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou suddenly opened his eyes and looked at himself, as if he was looking forward to and not very happy. Xu''er was involuntarily nervous, but he didn''t know how to think of it. Subconsciously, he took off his mouth and said, "come to accompany my mother by the way!"


    "By the way?" Even Fang Zhou didn''t think about it, but he blurted out with a hint of bitterness: when is this kid so good with his father? She''s a motherfucker, by the way! Besides, he is so small


    Xu''er was stunned and shook his head: "no, it isn''t! Not by the way! Yes, yes - "


    what is it? He is still young. There are only a few words that can be used to describe the expression in the seeds of cerebellum. He is in a hurry but he doesn''t know how to say it. His face is red.


    Lian Fangzhou was sad and funny to see this picture of him. He couldn''t help but touch his cerebellar melon seeds and laugh.


    Xu''er sees her smile, blinks her eyes, and laughs along with her.


    After thinking about it, I leaned over to kiss her face again.


    The mother''s love of Lian Fangzhou is overflowing and the mother''s nature is breaking out. I don''t know how to love her son.


    Mother and son are quarreling. Li Fu comes back.


    Xu''er''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw him, and he called "Dad" to him with a kind of flattery


    Li Fu''s response was general, and he smiled back and said "good!" He sat down and touched his little head, said a few words, then called the nanny to come in and carry the little master out.


    Xu''er then looked at Li Fu with a rather bitter look and called out "Dad!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fu said with a smile, "darling, follow the nanny! Dad has something to tell your mother! "


    Xu''er dare not not leave, so she has to answer and call nanny to hold her.


    Li Fu then turned around, supported Lian Fangzhou''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "how are you today? Do the young men behave themselves? Is there anyone to piss you off? "


    If you are not honest and angry, just tell me and I will revenge you.


    Even Fang Zhou laughed and said, "where can there be such a person? It''s not that Nanhai city doesn''t have one, but this list of guests has been carefully selected! It''s just that you don''t want to have a bad scene at the party! "


    He said a few words about today''s banquet and said with a smile that everyone would return to the table.


    "That''s good!" Li Fu said with a smile, "so tomorrow I will leave Nanhai city for a while, and you won''t be bored."


    Li Fu wants to go to Fuzhou, but also under the pretext of being forced by his wife to check the business line for her. Of course, this reason is the "real" reason passed down by everyone in private, and the obvious reason is of course that the political envoys patrol the place.


    As for who believes which reason, it''s up to everyone to guess and consider.


    The matter was discussed by the two men a few days ago, but they didn''t set a specific date for the trip.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to Li Fu''s words at the moment, and immediately got his face fixed. He felt a sense of separation and was reluctant to give up. "So fast!" he shouted


    Li Fu smiled a little, took off his shoes and went to bed. He held his wife in his arms and kissed her. He stroked her softly and said, "there is good news there. The person who should be looking for has been found. The matter to be discussed has also been discussed for seven or eight minutes. It''s better for me to make a final decision in the past. Sooner or later, it''s better to go early. It''s going to be new year''s Eve. It''s better to come back early to accompany you."


    "That makes sense!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked up at him and said with a smile: "then you should be careful! Take Xiao Mu and Luo Guang with you, and the soldiers from the capital with you. Be careful


    She wanted to mention that he was assassinated when he came back from the outside of the city, but she felt unlucky, so she didn''t say it, but she didn''t worry about it.


    Li Fu sneered and said: "don''t worry, if someone has the ability to deal with me, it''s useless to have Xiao muluoguang! They both stay to protect you, I''m at ease! Shen Dayi will go with me. There are 50 soldiers in my own army, and then I will send some soldiers from Nanjun barracks. A total of 200 are enough, just in line with the regulations of the imperial court. "


    Lian Fangzhou opens his mouth to refute, only to find that he can''t refute it: those who can''t do martial arts really can''t hurt!


    "All right!" Lian Fangzhou mumbled and said, "I''m still saying that. Be more careful! Don''t worry about me. Besides xiaomuluoguang, I have spring and summer around me! What''s more, after a period of renovation and cleaning, it''s much better than before! "


    Li Fu nodded with a smile and said, "I will take Xu''er with me. He is not small. He should walk around and see things. Besides, staying in the mansion is naughty all day. You should worry about it!"


    Lian Fangzhou was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    I clapped my hands and said with a smile: "I said that Xu''er was suddenly so attached to you. It was about this! Alas, he is just a little older, so wild! "


    "No!" Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said: "boys, it''s better to be wild! Besides, what kind of wild is it? I don''t think our Xu''er is too reserved sometimes! "


    Reserved and reserved? Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but laugh and said: "how old is he! Is the word suitable? "


    Li Fu did not think so, still insisted: "he is not small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou is speechless, so he doesn''t argue with him. Well, it''s almost three years old. It''s not small!


    In the early morning of the next day, Lian Fangzhou sent Li Fu and his son, who was sitting in the arms of Li Fu''s relatives and excited at once, and began to work on his own business again.


    Today, Lin Yuhui, the third young lady of Le Zheng''s family, should be in Nanhai city. It''s time to send a post to invite her to visit tomorrow.

 Chapter 1240

    Zhengjia is a real local tyrant in Nanhai County, with countless mountains and forests. It''s said that he can''t circle the land belonging to his family for three days and nights.


    The Lezheng family has the longest history and the most tradition among the four families. To put it more bluntly, it is the most mean and least troublemaker. The rules of action of Le Zheng''s family are most conducive to the development of the whole family. Although they play an important role in the battle with the imperial court, they are just icing on the cake. Don''t let them come out.


    Once the imperial court forces over the local forces, I believe that with their family''s style of conduct, it will immediately change course.


    Therefore, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu regard the Lezheng family as a family that can be won over.


    Of course, in the current situation, even Fang Zhou will not be so stupid as to show his intention of drawing on Le Zheng''s family in a hurry. Even if she does, Le Zheng''s family will certainly not take over.


    I have to wait for the chance.


    When the Le Zheng family has seen the general trend, Li Fu and her strength, and the determination of the court, it will naturally show.


    Now she only needs to maintain a normal friend relationship with Lin Yuhui, which will come from a useful time.


    Many friends have one more way out, I believe that Lezheng family will not refuse to maintain a close relationship with their own.


    My family is an official''s family. The wife of a county chief has given an invitation. Can the Le Zheng family not give face? No one can blame his family for their contacts.


    Originally, Lian Fangzhou wanted to invite Lin Yuhui to the party yesterday.


    Later, I thought that Lin Yuhui''s marriage was too legendary. It was the first one in recent years in Nanhai county. It had already spread all over Nanhai county and became a good story.


    If she had come yesterday, wouldn''t all the men have gathered around her to gossip and admire her again by the way?


    In that way, she can''t even become the focus of the field, at least, is no longer the only focus.


    Then, the effect of the party will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, she did not invite Lin Yuhui so early.


    Lin Yuhui came to the South China Sea city from the house of yuezheng in the South China Sea city.


    After receiving Lian Fangzhou''s post, she smiled and replied to Lin''s mother, who came to ask for a greeting. Smiling, she said that she would visit with her younger brother and daughter-in-law.


    Lin''s mother smiled and went back to her life.


    Lin Yuhui''s heart was filled with emotion. Who could have thought that the couple who had saved themselves accidentally would be the new political envoy and adult couple who had paid a private visit?


    She is a grateful person. Although she has been together for a short time, she is also very kind to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou. From her own point of view, she is not willing to be enemies with them at all.


    Fortunately, Le Zheng''s family is still waiting. Otherwise, her identity would be awkward.


    This time, I came to Nanhai city for an appointment. In addition to this kind of face, I just had to come. It also has the meaning of the old man.


    What the old man said was very clear. First, he wanted to maintain a close personal relationship with the political emissary''s wife, which made her feel closer. On the premise of not affecting the position of Le Zheng''s family, he could give her the help she requested.


    Second, if she mentions or reveals the meaning of this aspect, she should try to make her understand that the last assassination had to be done by Le Zheng''s family. After all, the four families are in the same breath, but all the arrangements have nothing to do with Le Zheng''s family!


    Of course, if she never mentions it, then she doesn''t need to. We are all smart people, and we all know who is the strongest, fiercest and domineering in the four families.


    Lin Yuhui frowned slightly and sighed.


    After breakfast the next day, Lin Yuhui and Zhao Xian, the younger brother-in-law of the second room, went to visit the Yamen''s back house together.


    Lian Fangzhou and Bitao meet her. They exchange eyes with Lin Yuhui, but they don''t show the meaning of knowing each other.


    Lin Yuhui said with a smile, "I have seen Mrs. Li!" With Zhao Xian''s salute, Lian Fangzhou returns half of it with a smile and invites people to the hall.


    Zhao Xian was here the day before yesterday, but he was more familiar with Lian Fangzhou at will. He laughed and joked: "today I have the cheek to accompany sister-in-law three again! I can''t forget the good food cooked by the good cook of Li Fu''s family! "


    All the people who said it laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "really? In fact, if you don''t feel too much trouble, you can come to eat every day! More people are busy! However, "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again, blinked his eyes and joked," is it none of my business for you yuezheng family to be told that you can''t afford a daughter-in-law? "


    This time, even Lin Yuhui couldn''t hold up "Pooh" and laughed.


    Several people laughed for a while and sat down in the flower hall. Even Fangzhou smiled to Lin Yuhui and said: "the day before yesterday, the government held a banquet to entertain several young ladies in Nanhai city. Unfortunately, you are a little late, or you can come here together and be lively! But in a few days there will be someone to return the table. Please stay for a few more days and go back after a busy day! "


    Lin Yuhui said with a smile, "that''s a pity! I''m still busy this time, but I''m afraid I can''t stay much. But tomorrow spring is coming to stay for a while. When Mrs. Li''s house hosts another banquet, I have the cheek to come and see! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t know what to see, but we can talk to relieve our boredom."


    For a while, Bitao invites Zhao Xian to see if the fresh snacks in the small kitchen are ready. Zhao Xian''s eyes brighten, and he laughs with Lian Fangzhou and her third sister-in-law and tells Bitao to leave.


    This box looks like Fangzhou. Ruby laughs and takes the maid from Lin Yuhui to rest. There are only two people left in the room, Lian Fangzhou and Lin Yuhui.


    The atmosphere suddenly congealed, and the two men looked at each other. They wanted to talk and stopped together. They turned to each other and smiled at each other.


    This smile, the atmosphere also loosened two points.


    Lin Yuhui stood up and gave a big gift to Lian Fangzhou''s deep knee bending blessing. She sighed with emotion: "things are changing, and people''s women can''t even dream of it. On that day, they were lucky to be rescued by adults and their wives! The grace of saving lives is unforgettable to the people! "


    "No need to be polite!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and stood up to help her. He asked her to sit down and said with a smile, "we didn''t mean to pass by that day, nor did we rush to save the lives of three young ladies. It''s just a matter of passing by. It''s not a big favor! After all, who can guarantee when you don''t need help when you go out? It''s a good idea to help others! "


    Lin Yuhui pursed her lips and said with a smile: "although that''s true, Yu minnv dare not forget it! This is what my husband means. Our husband and wife have never forgotten this great kindness! "


    Lian Fangzhou secretly has a number in his heart. The leader of Le Zhengshan represents the future owner of Le Zhengjia. Of course, his meaning cannot be his personal meaning.

 Chapter 1241

    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "I''ve heard for a long time that Le Zheng''s family has a strong and honest family style. It is true! OK? How are you doing now? Three childe is willing to treat you like that at the beginning, certainly will be good to you, I pour to ask for nothing! It''s rare for our women''s family to marry a husband who knows how to love and respect others, how cold and how hot they are. What''s more, such a husband is still a childhood sweetheart and two kids have no idea. You don''t know that all the ladies in the South Sea city envy you! "


    When Lin Yuhui saw that she was still, she changed the topic. However, she was not sure what she meant. She just couldn''t continue to talk about that. She followed her words with a embarrassed smile and said, "I''m fine now. Thank you for your concern! I''m a little ashamed of my wife''s words. In fact, in the whole Nanhai County, what the ladies envy most is their wife! Mr. Li is really affectionate to his wife! "


    Even Fangzhou could not help chuckling and shaking his hands and saying: "that''s all! We can''t say that again! If I say that again, when is the end of praise? "


    They are joking and laughing. Bitao and Zhao Xian have come back. The little girl behind them is holding a tray with several dishes of freshly baked snacks in it.


    The two of them took up the topic just now, and the four of them sat down again and joked.


    After lunch, Lin Yuhui and Zhao xianlue sat down and left.


    Today''s dishes are more homely than they were the day before, but the taste is just as delicious and excellent. There are only four people at the same time. The atmosphere is more intimate. The guests and hosts of a meal are very happy with each other.


    In addition, the news that Li Fu and his son had traveled to Fuzhou for "inspection" spread, and with the "real" inspection reasons also spread behind the scenes, the big girls and little daughters-in-law''s affection for the political envoy who loved his daughter-in-law so much was the rise of dawdle, and all kinds of envy and admiration for Mrs. Li''s good life. So that we completely ignored the information that Mr. Li killed people like a horse and started his family by relying on military skills, and the image of being close to the people was instantly high.


    Men don''t agree with this, many of them can''t help laughing and joking behind their backs. But at the same time, many people also told their family members that it''s best to have a good relationship with Mrs. Li. At least, don''t offend Mrs. Li and make her unhappy.


    Who knows which cloud in the sky will rain? There will be no harm if you invest more in the early stage, so you can''t hold on to it if you want to do it temporarily!


    All in all, the current situation is that the newly appointed chief political envoy, the military power and political power, not only dare to provoke Liang''s family, but also force Liang''s family to bow their heads and take soft clothes, and forcibly snatch three business lines from Deng''s hands to play for his wife. Who can be more powerful than Liang''s and Deng''s?


    When Li Fu arrived in Fuzhou, he was accompanied by the local officials to make a proper tour around the city, and within a few days he had an excuse to rest in the post house.


    The local officials are also very smart and understand his "real" purpose here.


    He said that he wanted to have a rest, so it was obvious that he wanted to check the business line from Nanhai city to Fuzhou. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be made public!


    So I didn''t bother him. Please take a good rest!


    When we got the news that Li Fu had gone out quietly, we all understood and laughed at each other.


    However, no one knows that Mr. Li, who checks the business line, is actually disguised as Li Fu''s own soldier. Xu''er got his father''s order in advance, and he has been very careful not to make a mistake in his mind at a young age.


    Li Fu himself, on a dark night with a high wind, took a carriage with a common shape and headed straight for Quanzhou at night!


    He''s going to Quanzhou to meet a very important and key person to deal with the four families, which is the real purpose of his coming to Fuzhou!


    When Li Fu saw what the man said and reached, no one knew. He was very satisfied when he left Quanzhou!


    After two days of exposure, he went back to Fuzhou and set off for Nanhai city.


    At the end of the year, local officials, local gentry and local tyrants were all in need of various "filial piety". Fuzhou was rich in goods, and near Quanzhou, a big seaport city, there were a variety of goods at home and abroad. After seven or eight days, Li Fu came back with full load.


    When I returned to Nanhai City, it was already half of December.


    In the past half a month, even Fangzhou and your husband in Nanhai city have been in a hot fight. Of course, the Liang family and Deng family are not included. The young ladies of the two families have never appeared since the party. I don''t know whether they mean it by themselves or by their mother-in-law.


    For Lian Fangzhou, it''s the right thing to do!


    What she is going to do is just to leave the two families alone!


    Lian Fangzhou has three business lines in her hand, which is well known in the city. She intentionally or unintentionally disclosed to all the ladies that if anyone has the intention, she can share the profits according to the principal. He also said that he wanted to sell some local specialty products. If there is any product in her family, she can pay for it. If the goods are returned from other places, they can be offset by the goods


    These words aroused a lot of interest.


    Originally, the Deng family controlled more than 70% of the foreign businesses in Nanhai county. Other second-class and third-class families had money and didn''t want to try the water. However, they couldn''t compete with the Deng family at all, so they had to live under the Deng family. The price and type of goods can only be determined by the Deng family.


    Because of this, the managers and members of Deng''s family have to raise their nostrils one by one, and their eyes are growing on their heads. They need to benefit from other businesses. One by one, the prestige is amazing!


    They dare not to be angry or to speak. They are frightened by the great power of Deng''s family, so they have to bear it.


    Now it''s not the same. There are three business lines in the hands of the political envoy''s wife. Basically, there are all things in the passing area. If the political envoy''s wife can turn these three business lines into her own, isn''t it no longer angry with the Deng family?


    Even if the Deng family came to visit, they also said: if the political envoy''s wife has orders, who dares not listen? It''s better to leave this matter to the women who have made friends with the political emissary''s wife if they don''t come out on their own. In this way, there is more to say to the Deng family: it''s just the women''s family who make some money by playing around! No big table top! I don''t know!


    The Deng family still has the ability to check the goods account book of Madame Buzheng!


    So it''s a snap!


    Even Fang Zhou has successfully pulled in six or seven partners, and other people have promised to give her any goods as long as she sends someone to ask for them.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t hide these things from the Deng family. Mr. Deng was so angry that he didn''t say anything with a cold face.


    Mrs. Deng''s temper is not so good. First, her daughter was "hurt" so badly by Lian Fangzhou. She was expecting to marry the Liang family. Who knows what happened to her daughter!


    At the same time of lamenting her daughter''s bitter life, she even angered Lian Fangzhou. She thought that if it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou, how could her daughter be so unlucky?

 Chapter 1242

    Now I see that she is carrying the business line from her own hand to start a business in a big way. How can she not be upset?


    Can''t bear to live in front of Mr. Deng and scold, and let Mr. Deng find her theory.


    "Theory?" said Mr. Deng with a sneer? What theory? Now those three business lines are in the hands of others. If they want to do business properly, can I manage them? You don''t have to worry. Hum, when she touches the wall, she will know! Not everyone can do a good job in this business! If everyone can do well, there are still poor people in the world? "


    Mrs. Deng could not help but scold again: "I just can''t swallow this breath! I can''t see her little man''s success! Luo family, Bai family and Yang family are all bastards, ungrateful things! I actually cooperated with her. Hum, I forget how I begged the Deng family to enjoy our face! "


    Master Deng was also very angry and impatient: "women''s home! You''re not in charge of these things! By them, when all the money they put in is gone, they will know! It''s ours. It''s ours after all. No one can take it away! "


    Mrs. Deng could not help nodding, imagining the tragic end of those people''s loss of their lives. She felt a little better, but couldn''t help being unwilling: "so now it''s up to them to be arrogant and don''t pay attention to the Deng family?"


    "Or what?" Mr. Deng asked.


    Mrs. Deng''s "hum" was silent, but she thought about it.


    After all, I couldn''t bear this tone in my heart. I deliberately found an opportunity to meet the ladies of Yang family and Bai family, and even made them sarcastic and sarcastic, which made these ladies angry. Besides you Deng family, it''s hard for others to do business? They do not make any intrigues in your Deng family. Are you not domineering? Besides, the business line is in the hands of the political emissary''s wife. If you have the ability, you can go to the political emissary''s wife and say it? Dare you!


    The more angry Mrs. Deng became, she felt that she was on the right side. As a result, she fell into the mouth of these people who confused right and wrong, but became unreasonable! Instead, they were provoked to question, how can they bear it?


    Deng Fu''s popularity was even worse when he was in a bad mood. He laughed at how these people used to ingratiate themselves with Deng''s family. The flattery was like a dog! She has the ability to be so hard-working every year in the future. Those who have the ability for a long time don''t ask Deng''s family. Then she will take it!


    As soon as these words were uttered, she was very happy, but it was just like exposing people''s shortcomings in person, revealing the most embarrassing side of others to people.


    Those ladies were so angry that they became very popular. They also scolded the Deng family for bullying the market. They bullied the people of Nanhai County by controlling the business line in their hands, and made money in the dark


    The two sides were so confused that they almost fought!


    After that, Mr. Deng was angry and anxious. He scolded Mrs. Deng severely and said that she was stupid. Isn''t it obvious to push all these people away to the political envoy''s side!


    Who knows that Mrs. Deng is hard to be shrewd once. Hearing this, she sneers, "why should I worry about this? Didn''t the master say that before? Business is not so easy to do. Hum, when they follow the unreliable political envoy''s wife and lose money, sooner or later they have to turn around and ask us! What if I offended them? They can''t live with silver at home


    Mr. Deng didn''t expect that the reason why she was so brave was that she almost didn''t faint because of her words. He stamped his foot and said: "I''m really confused! Why don''t you think about the three business lines? If before, Mrs. Li had no interest. I''m confident that I can get those three business lines back. But if you make such a fuss today, what if Mrs. Li gives the business lines to another family? "


    If the three business lines are jointly controlled by several families, the Deng family can''t get them back! I don''t know how hard it will take even if I can finally get it back!


    Madame Deng was stunned, but her face changed slightly, but she still said: "those three business lines are originally from our Deng family. Who dares to have them? I don''t believe who dares to fight against our Deng family! "


    Mr. Deng sneered and said: "I didn''t dare to, but when you make such a noise, I dare to say two! If it''s a single family, it''s natural to be afraid. If it''s a combination of several companies? "


    Seeing that Mrs. Deng''s face was red and white, he could not speak. Mr. Deng said coldly: "you''ve been staying at home for me, and I''m not allowed to go anywhere! Don''t get involved in business! Besides, if there is any party for the ladies in the city, let the second daughter-in-law attend! "


    Mrs. Deng agreed with patience.


    Mr. Deng immediately called in the housekeeper to discuss with his second son in the South China Sea city and prepared several gifts. That night, he visited these families continuously and apologized for Mrs. Deng. He said that Mrs. Deng was in a trance recently because of her daughter''s affairs and her spirit was not normal. If she said something that shouldn''t be said or listened to, please don''t worry about it.


    Everyone smiled politely and said they didn''t mind and didn''t mind. In fact, they didn''t mind?


    The gift that Mr. Deng brought had to be accepted. The next day, however, he prepared a gift that was a little more valuable than the one sent by the Deng family and returned it to the Deng family.


    Mr. Deng can''t help but also secretly annoy these people who don''t know how to praise them. From then on, it''s face to heart conflict.


    The curtain didn''t end until Li Fu came back.


    To this result, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu are happy to see it! Driving wolves and fighting tigers is the most convenient and effective.


    Li Fu wrote another official document, saying that this year is the first year of our adult''s new year in Nanhai city. He decided to have fun with the people on the night of the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month. The government paid money to buy fireworks, set off fireworks, and set up a light market. At that time, all the gentry and Wangs from all over Nanhai county would come to Nanhai city to have fun.


    This is the grace of the government. No matter who is rich or noble or common people, whose family is not happy? Don''t expect it?


    So it''s not the new year yet. Everyone is looking forward to the Lantern Festival!


    Only Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou know that those who are more looking forward to the lantern festival than all others


    In the late December, the streets became more and more bustling. A variety of new year''s commodities were displayed in shops and stalls on both sides of the street, which were chosen by the bustling crowd.


    On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, in nine big towns of Nanhai County, including Nanhai City, a department store with a wide area and exquisite decoration, called Yu Fuji, opened at the same time.


    The gongs and drums are loud and the flags are waving. The door is paved with a wide red carpet. On both sides of the door, there are giant flower baskets more than one meter high, filled with blooming flowers. Under the porch, there are giant red lanterns more than one meter in diameter, decorated with golden tassels. One should set off the gate to be extremely festive and eye-catching.


    A rumor spread quickly that the owner behind the shop had a great connection with the political envoy''s wife.

 Chapter 1243

    No one doesn''t like to watch the bustle, and this new store is so big and open, which attracts countless people to go there.


    There are all kinds of goods in it, and the goods are cheap and beautiful. Do you want to buy new year''s products? Where can I buy them? It''s not convenient to buy all of them in one place at a time, and to provide places for preservation? After that, there''s a lot less burden around you, isn''t it?


    What''s more, they are paid for three days of business. When they spend two money here, they will send a couplet. When they spend three money, they will send a couplet and a new year picture. When they spend five money, they will send a pair of bright red window flowers.


    If you have two liang silver, you can take part in the lottery. The lowest prize is two couplets, two new year pictures and a pair of window patterns. In addition, there are the first, second and third prizes. The prizes are stacked aside. The first prize is a bright gold hairpin worth 30 Liang silver. The style is very beautiful! Attracting the eyes of countless people in and out.


    This simple marketing means in the central plains are not many businesses, let alone in Nanhai county? The local people have never heard of it. They have never heard that there are still things to give away or draw prizes when shopping! For a time, it was even more crowded.


    Which one can buy less than two liang of silver? When the two and the three buy together, they also need to change a lottery chance. What if they get a gold hairpin? It''s a lot of windfall to divide the three families equally!


    But the merchant said that if you don''t want the gold hairpin, you can change it into thirty liang of white silver on the spot!


    If you can''t win 30 Liang silver prize, there are 10 second prizes worth 10 Liang silver and 20 third prizes worth 30 Liang silver! No matter how bad it is, it won''t come back empty handed. Are there spring couplets, New Year pictures and window flowers?


    In particular, I saw a villager who won the second prize of ten Liang silver, but didn''t ask for the material object, so I directly converted it into ten Liang silver, and my eyes were bent with smile. I saw that people were even more amazed, envied and enthusiastic.


    This day business down, night under the light of the accounting room with Lian Fangzhou''s several servant girls mother have to use together crackling abacus ring, the running account immediately even clear.


    That''s more than two thousand six hundred! Roughly excluding costs and finished products for prizes, there are at least 562 profits.


    For retail department stores, the profit is already very good.


    Ruby couldn''t help but rejoice and said with a smile: "madam is really a master of money cutting. If we go on like this, we''ll make a lot of money again!"


    Lian Fangzhou could not help sneering at her and said: "you will think about it! Opening today, there are lottery activities and next year. Natural business is good. In ordinary days, it''s good to earn two or three dozen Liang a day! "


    Said the ruby vomited the tongue.


    Almost without exception, Yu Fuji''s shop is either opposite to or near Deng''s department store, and the farthest distance is not more than one street. There is a bustling and bustling street here, and you can imagine what it looks like to be a cold and quiet one!


    That day, even Fangzhou made a lot of money. The Dengs shop didn''t even sell a bottle of soy sauce!


    The shopkeeper''s one is afraid that his boss will be angry in the future. The other is that he has never encountered such a tragic situation since the opening of the shop. How can he not be upset?


    That night, I sued Mr. Deng.


    In the daytime, Mr. Deng also specially drove through the street. Naturally, he saw the bustle opposite his shop. He was angry for a long time.


    At this time, I saw the shopkeeper and listened to his complaints. I was calm and said lightly: "it''s the opening of a new shop, and business is booming naturally! People, who doesn''t like to watch a new and lively! In your spare time, you can also go to see what other people have done well and learn! "


    The shopkeeper listened to his deep admiration for the openness and calmness of the owner, so he became even more disgusted with the new shop, and said angrily: "the owner is magnanimous, doesn''t care about others, knows that the owner is broad-minded, doesn''t know, and is the owner afraid? Maybe I don''t know. Everyone says that Yu Fuji has something to do with the political envoy''s wife. Hum, according to me, maybe the political envoy''s wife is the boss behind the scenes! It''s fair. The new shop is just opposite our shop. Isn''t it clear about the meaning of the challenge arena? My boss, we can''t bear this tone! "


    The more Mr. Deng listened to this, the more upset he was, the more quiet he was. He said lightly, "can''t bear it? Can''t bear to say what can I do? "


    The shopkeeper said in a moment of silence, thought about it, and sneered: "there is no way to say it! Hum, if his shop sells fake goods. What''s left is that Mr. Deng knows that they didn''t know how much to do before. Of course, it''s all behind the scenes! They must also be familiar with each other''s reputation.


    A shop has lost its reputation. What else do you want to do?


    Mr. Deng could not help but move in his heart. Then he sighed and waved: "don''t even think about it! Don''t talk about that again! Don''t forget that people are officials and we are people! "


    To plant and frame such a thing, the person who is planted knows best whether he has ever done anything immoral.


    If other businesses have no place to complain, what can they do except admit their bad luck? But how can Yu Fuji swallow this tone easily since there is a political envoy and his wife supporting him behind his back?


    Can the government hide from the investigation? Don''t even think about it!


    The shopkeeper obviously thought of this after he reminded him. His face turned white and he dared not speak more.


    "Look at it first, calm down!" Master Deng clapped the shopkeeper''s shoulder hard and said with a sneer, "I''m not worried at all, so you don''t have to worry! Isn''t it opposite us? This is just right! Remember, if you don''t want to do anything else, just mark them and see what else they can do! Hum, no one in Nanhai city wants to be able to step in, even if the owner behind the scenes is the political envoy''s wife! "


    Mr. Deng still doesn''t believe that Lian Fangzhou will do business. Even if she is the owner behind the scenes, she will only pay. There must be someone in charge of making ideas for her in the dark.


    Can''t bear her, can''t you punish others?


    As long as those who are in charge of her ideas are taken down, even if she is the political envoy''s wife, what else can she do? It''s not like I''m still a good loser!


    At that time, Mr. Deng secretly vowed that he would not only take those three business lines back from her, but also the rest of the fortune, which he had to get!


    Otherwise, how can he get this tone!


    Don''t think that with a little care, you can take three business lines out of his hands and unite with several families that are not climate friendly, and then you can defeat the Deng family!


    He will teach her a lesson and never dare to provoke him to the Deng family again!

 Chapter 1244

    The shopkeeper listened to him. He nodded and said with a smile: "since the master has a plan in mind, the villain can be at ease! Don''t worry, master. Villain will stare at Yu Fuji. Even if you fly into a fly, you can''t hide from villain''s eyes! "


    Mr. Deng nodded his head with satisfaction. After a while of deliberation, they asked him to go back.


    The shopkeeper suddenly couldn''t help but tempt again: "master, but don''t say it, they are giving away and drawing prizes. It''s really good. You didn''t see it. Today''s situation is so crowded that people all over the city rush there! Why don''t we try? "


    "Nonsense!" Master Deng suddenly became angry and angry. He glared at the shopkeeper and shouted, "what do they know? What do you know? Not bad? Ha ha, what''s the best way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred! We are honest business people, don''t learn that gun! "


    The shopkeeper knows that his master is very proud and self-respect in business. He has clearly violated his taboo! After mentioning it, he secretly regretted it. After receiving this reprimand, he could only blame himself for it. He repeatedly called it a plea of guilty and left in a hurry.


    But because of his last words, Mr. Deng could not really let go for several days.


    On the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, a team of motorcades came to the capital, and twenty large vehicles drove into the rear residence of the government emissary Yamen.


    It''s the new year''s goods sent by the couple of lianze in central Beijing, the money steward of Weining Houfu, and the couple of the princess of Liujun to Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    In addition to the three members of her family, the servants of her family wanted to reward them. What''s more, Lian Fangzhou wrote a letter back to ask steward Qian to help prepare all kinds of new things. It''s to prepare gifts.


    The leader of the team, Liao Guanshi, took a two foot long and half foot high red casket inlaid with mother of pearl from his carry on luggage, smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "this is for the princess of Liujun to ask the little man to take good care of it. It''s for her son-in-law and our little son-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fang Zhou was so sad that she ordered nanny to take things to Xu''er, but she didn''t see what was inside.


    It''s Xu''er who even said, "thank you, mother-in-law!" Even Fang Chau felt the thunder rolling.


    When these things are sorted out and distributed one by one, they also give gifts to each family. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the new year.


    Although this year is a new year in a foreign country, for Li Fu, his parents died early and he has no idea of home for a long time. Now that he has a son, it''s natural that his wife and children are home. This is especially true for Lian Fangzhou''s exotic soul! Xu''er is still young. He is satisfied with his father and mother!


    Therefore, during the new year''s day, the three masters, big and small, were not in a melancholy mood of homesickness. Even Fangzhou was still in the charge of the people to make glutinous rice, Chong rice flour, and grind rice paste, making the local unique Ciba. They were very happy.


    The servants who came from Beijing saw each other, and they could not help being a little more cheerful and clear, and a little less gloomy.


    During the Spring Festival, it''s the same as in the capital. Every family is busy visiting relatives and friends, eating wine and listening to the opera. It''s so busy that it''s going to raise the sky!


    The closer it is to the Lantern Festival, the more lively it is. People all over the city are looking forward to the Lantern Festival, which the first government announced to vigorously hold, as well as fireworks.


    Even many people from other places in Nanhai county have taken the opportunity of visiting relatives and friends to come to their relatives'' houses to stay for a while, and some simply live in inns!


    The four families and many other famous local families and squires accepted the invitation of the political emissary and came to Nanhai city from the beginning of the 10th day of the first month.


    For a while, the South China Sea city is full of people, which is even more lively than the season of buying and selling new year''s goods before the year!


    On the 12th day of the first month, the government sent a team of Yamen servants to sort out a wide square in the South City, which will be used to display giant headlights of various shapes and images.


    In the north of the square, there is also a high platform with high shelves and crimson curtains. Then there will be some interactive activities such as guessing lantern riddles and pairing. Fireworks will also be put on this platform.


    And this position is just right, because right opposite is a high-end restaurant called lihualou. At that time, the chief political officer, Mr. Hu, Mr. Xu, etc. will hold a banquet here to entertain the gentry of the respected families. Even Fang Zhou and the wives of the two adults, the political counsellors, the Counsellors, etc. will also hold a banquet for the women. You can watch fireworks by the way.


    The two long and wide main streets connecting the north and south of the square have also been cleaned up. By then, various lanterns will be hung on both sides for people to see.


    With the streets cleared and the scaffolding set up, the whole city was excited to talk about it.


    It was among the people of Li''s mansion who had leisure and talked about the hot trouble with great interest.


    Who calls this ancient entertainment program pitiful? It is estimated that the bustle of this lantern festival can make people relish the first half of the year!


    In Li''s mansion, Li''s mansion will show some impatience and uneasiness unconsciously these days.


    It made Lian Fangzhou sigh and laugh at him. He said with a smile, "is this really good for you? Although I have lived a comfortable life for a while, I can''t guarantee that there is no hidden spy in the mansion! If someone shows it to arouse suspicion, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Li Fu took her by the hand, bowed her head and rubbed it, gave her a kiss on the face and said with a smile:" I''m just in front of you. How dare I be outside? "


    Saying and sighing: "it''s a matter of great importance. If it can''t be successful --"


    if it can''t be successful, all the plans of the two people have to be changed and everything has to be planned again!


    Even Fang Zhou listened to her heart and said, "Jane, we have tried our best! Besides, haven''t you seen that man in Quanzhou? If he were a useless man, he would have died and would not live to this day! But he not only survived, but also earned such a large piece of family business. It is conceivable that he is not an ordinary person! This time he cooperates with us. It''s the best chance for him to get revenge. Maybe it''s the only chance. He will do his best. Besides, the people who stay there to help us are all one in a hundred. What are you worried about? If we can''t make a big deal, we can''t make it. Let''s start from other places! "


    After listening to the last sentence, Li Fu was relieved and said with a smile, "you are right. If it''s a big deal, we''ll make another plan, not necessarily."


    "Just know!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "so don''t face up, smile!"


    "You!" Li Fu couldn''t hold up a smile. He pinched her cheek and smiled at her. "Yes! Let''s not talk about it! It''s time for us to prepare a lantern festival feast! "

 Chapter 1245

    On the 15th day of the first month, the South China Sea city is full of exultation, officials and people are happy together, immersed in the ocean of joy.


    The flower lights on the ground are bright, with different shapes, lifelike, wonderful ideas and craftsmanship. They are admirable and unforgettable. When the colorful fireworks bloom in the night sky, the atmosphere reaches the climax, causing the crowd cheering after watching.


    In the pear blossom building, the atmosphere is also harmonious


    All of these show that Nanhai county is a place where officials and people are harmonious and get along well.


    However, far away in Quanzhou, in the old house of Fu''s family, there is a big show that is destined to dazzle everyone after an accident!


    As the meaning of the four families, and almost monopolized the shipping of Quanzhou big family, naturally also in the Lantern Festival invitation.


    So, on the 13th day of the first month, the leader of the Fu family, Fu JIAYE, takes his wife Tang Shi, his only son Fu Wei and his daughter-in-law Liu Shi to Nanhai city.


    This time, almost all the famous people from Nanhai county came to the scene. It was the stage of the elder who was good at dancing. It was natural for him to bring his wife, son and daughter-in-law to Nanhai city so that they could make more friends.


    Helping family members is thin, especially in friends'' communication. For some reasons, Lord Fu won the power of the family. His two half brothers had been raised by him. They were the second generation who could only eat, drink and play. There was little he could believe in supporting the family members.


    As soon as the four of them left, the old lady was the only one in the Fu mansion.


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, because there is only one old lady in the house, there is nothing to be excited about. At night, it is depressing.


    After helping the old lady with her supper, she chatted with two old mothers in the room, and soon felt sleepy.


    I was just about to ask someone to wash and sleep in hot water. I didn''t want to. The maid who went to urge the water didn''t come back even after half a sound.


    Help the old lady can''t help but a little annoyed, calm face hummed.


    The two mammies looked at each other, and the old mammy Lin smiled: "Qiuhong doesn''t know what to do. She didn''t work in front of the old lady the first day. How could she not understand the rules? I''ll see if something''s wrong! "


    Help the old lady''s face to slow down, don''t think to hum a way: "what can happen in their own home?" But still waved: "go!"


    The old mother, surnamed Lin, bowed to the voice "yes" with a smile and bowed out respectfully.


    Who knows, she did not come back this time, such as mud ox into the sea, no one heard.


    The old lady''s face suddenly turned ugly A crispy sound smashed the teabowl on the ground, angrily scolded: "what''s the matter with one or two today? In the absence of your master and young master, we can''t bully my old lady together! "


    Scared another Nanma and two little servant girls to kneel down hurriedly.


    "Old lady calm down, calm down, think it is --" Nanma is suing Rao, but she doesn''t know what reason to explain it!


    After all, Mammy Lin is different from other servant girls. She has been in front of the old lady for decades. She can''t be lazy or miss her job.


    Nanma had to reluctantly smile: "I don''t know what happened to sister Lin, or I''ll have a look at it again."


    But the old lady frowned, a little fidgety for some reason - she would never admit that it was fear.


    "You have nothing to do today?" She asked subconsciously.


    Nanma was stunned and smiled and shook her head: "no, it''s OK! What can I do for the festival! Don''t worry, old lady! "


    The old lady listened to Nanma''s calm tone, but stared at the two servant girls: "you two go to the kitchen to see what happened! Go to see it and come back quickly! If there''s any delay, I''ll kill you tomorrow! Go! "


    Two small servant girls bluff a white face, repeatedly agreed, from the ground to get up and hurried to go.


    "Pour me a cup of hot tea!" Help the old lady to tell Nanma.


    There were only two of them left in the room. It seemed that they were suddenly open, and the bright lights seemed to be dim. The wind blew and sobbed. They seemed to crouch in the dark and watch the invisible ghosts. They would rush out at any time to kill people, which made people shiver.


    The feeling of uneasiness and uneasiness became more and more intense. The old lady was uneasy for no reason. She just pretended to be calm when she asked for tea.


    Although Nanma''s uneasy feeling was not so strong, she felt flustered. When she poured the tea and offered it to the old lady, she even shook her hand. A few drops of hot tea splashed on the back of her hand.


    Hot help old lady "ah!" The whole cup of tea was smashed by Buddha''s falling on the ground. Nanma was shocked and knelt down in a hurry to apologize.


    But the old lady clapped her chair angrily and cried, "come on! Come! "


    Even five or six calls, but no half answer! It seems that the whole mansion has no one but her!


    It seems that the mansion has become a stagnant pool.


    No matter how slow they are, Nanma and old lady can understand what must have happened that they don''t know!


    Nanma was paralyzed on the ground, because she was afraid of trembling all over, and her teeth were cackling.


    The old lady also felt the chill on her spine, but she was brave and brave after a long time of wind and rain. With a cold smile, she angrily scolded: "who is sneaking around in the dark? Get out of here! Do you know where this is? This is Fu''s house, not where anyone can behave! Don''t get out of here again. I want you to look good when my son and grandson come back! "


    Suddenly there was a wild middle-aged man''s laugh outside the door. It was hearty and bold. It really sounded more sad than proud. It was creepy.


    Nanma almost fainted in the dark.


    "Help the old lady tightly hold the palm of her hand, and snapped," come out! Get out of here! "


    The voice did not fall, as if a ghost, before her eyes appeared a tall figure, long waist narrow shoulder, a chubrown long shirt, features hall, high nose under the thin lips tight, chin with three or four inch long short beard, a pair of narrow eyes glowing, a light blink, shining with exquisite light.


    The middle-aged man stood with the light on his back, his facial features covered in a shadow, helping the old lady to see for a while was not true.


    But there is a strange feeling, this person clearly she does not know, but there is a kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity, very strange.


    Her heart secretly wondered, but settled down: no matter what, he is also a person, not a ghost! As long as it''s human, what does she have to be afraid of? Fujia is the most powerful family in Quanzhou!

 Chapter 1246

    "Who are you?" Scared of the tide, she retreated clean and helped the old lady to regain the authority of the old man of the big family. A pair of triangular eyes stared at the middle-aged man coldly. The shriveled lips and corners of the mouth pulled together and sneered: "what a brave man! Dare to go up to us and help our family to behave! "


    The middle-aged man looked at her indifferently and listened to her full of air. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter rang through the sky.


    Such unbridled! Such arrogance!


    The old lady was a little puzzled by his smile, even more angry. For more than 20 years, no one dared to be so bold in front of her.


    For a while, helping the old lady was a little angry. Her face was frosty, and her dignity and authority were greatly challenged and insulted.


    The old lady''s heart was filled with rage and hatred. If my son and grandson were at home, I would like to see which one of you dare to be rampant in front of me!


    She can''t help but "wait and see!" At present, I can''t do anything else. I can help the old lady to smile coldly, and simply SIP her mouth and stop talking.


    The middle-aged man smiled enough, his face was restrained, but his eyes were even colder and sharper. He only heard a sneer and smiled, and then he helped the old lady slowly: "aunt Zheng, long time no see!"


    The old lady''s face suddenly turned white without a trace of blood. The triangular eyes suddenly opened to the eldest. The white, black and little pupils stared at the middle-aged man, shaking his lips. I didn''t know whether they were angry or shocked. The gasping became louder and louder, but I couldn''t say a word!


    However, Nanma, who had been paralyzed on the ground and stood up again to help the old lady, shivered and turned low One!


    The middle-aged man, with a strong figure and a long momentum in vain, looked down at the little old lady sitting on the couch, and said: "old lady? You deserve it! "


    It was a gnashing of teeth, with endless hatred.


    Helping the old lady to cackle twice in her throat, her eyes and tone of hatred finally made her flash in her mind and cackled. She slowly sat up, making herself look elegant and dignified. Coldly, she said, "it''s you, the rebel. You haven''t died yet!"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "of course I am not dead. I am not only not dead, but also back!"


    Help the old lady Jie Jie to laugh, laughing: "good back, good back! It''s your luck to pick up a rotten life. Since you have to come back to seek death, your old man will complete you! "


    The middle-aged man hated her very much, but he did not look at this, disdained to chuckle, and said lightly: "you don''t understand? It''s time for you to wake up after more than 20 years! When I come back, someone will die, but not me, but you and your mean son! But I, help Li, just be the master that help a family to be just and right! "


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! " The old lady suddenly became ferocious. The eyes of the triangle were full of poison light. She glared at her and shouted: "you are not the one who helps the family. You are the rebel who is expelled from the family! What qualifications do you have to step into Fujia and be the leader of Fujia! If you go at this time, I will be merciful and let you live. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthless staff! "


    "Don''t you understand?" Fu Li raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically: "the whole Fu Fu mansion is under my control now. Your good son and grandson are still watching fireworks in the South China Sea city! Do you think they can come back? "


    The old lady''s face suddenly changed, and she could not calm down any more. She got up abruptly, looked at her with hate, and said to her teeth, "what have you done to them! What did you do to them! "


    In his heart, the ups and downs of the river, the new hatred and the old hatred, all these years of hard work, every night, people think deeply of the grievances and indignation of those years, and rush to his heart.


    Hold firm cheek muscle firm beat twice, hoarse voice is cold ice way: "what did you do? You don''t have to worry, you''ll know! What did you do to me at that time, I will give it back ten times and a hundred times. Don''t worry, you can''t run away! "


    The old lady''s heart suddenly shrank, her breathing suddenly increased, and her snoring like a chest kept on. She trembled and said, "son, son! At that time, I really shouldn''t have let you go for a while, really shouldn''t -- "


    before the voice fell, something hit her hard, causing her to groan with pain, and the last half of the words couldn''t be said.


    Nanma screamed in a low voice, subconsciously reaching out for help, but the outstretched hand froze in the air again, hesitated a little, and fell silent again.


    I saw a sharp cold eyebrow standing up, cold way: "you? Soft heart? Give me a break? Ha ha ha, Auntie Zheng, you are really a good person to eat and pray for Buddha! What did you do in those years? You know it from your own heart. In front of me, you don''t have to say such a big smile! "


    Fu Li was the first son of Fu''s master. His name is not this, but Fu Jiaquan.


    But at the age of 12, my mother passed away. My father was busy with all kinds of affairs at home. He was afraid that he would be wronged if he married an unfit stepson. This marriage was delayed all the time.


    Who knows that Aunt Zheng is the most scheming, taking the opportunity to show all kinds of virtuous and gentle, not only to help the old man, but also to help Li.


    Once a family went to the village outside the city to spend the summer. Fu Li and his brothers were playing in the valley and were injured by poisonous snakes and unconscious. Aunt Zheng was the first to find him. She sucked the venom out of his leg with her mouth and stumbled out of the valley carrying him.


    Later, the doctor said that thanks to the timely elimination of the venom, otherwise the life of the eldest young master of Fujia would not come back! Even if you pick it up, that leg will be useless!


    Both Fu Lao Zi and Fu Li were moved, but aunt Zheng was not proud of it. On the contrary, because she sucked poison out of her mouth and hurt her heart, she fell down with cough and couldn''t cure it, which made Fu Lao Zi feel more guilty.


    Later, after some investigation and observation, the old man finally fully believed that Aunt Zheng was really good to her own eldest son, and began to think about supporting her.


    Don''t want to be just at this time, help the old man unexpectedly broke the adultery between aunt Zheng and the housekeeper!


    The old man was furious, but was killed on the spot by Aunt Zheng and the housekeeper!


    They were terrified, but at this point they never looked back.


    Fortunately, at that time, the house was completely under aunt Zheng''s control, and the housekeeper was also in a high position in supporting the house. When it was dark, the two of them quietly transported the body of the old man out of the house. They got a different house, which was arranged as a false image of being stolen by thieves and killed by wrong hands

 Chapter 1247

    At that time, Fu Li was only 14 years old. Suddenly, he suffered from this disaster. In addition, he believed in aunt Zheng and the housekeeper. Under their intentional and unintentional guidance, how could he be suspicious?


    Although there are doubts in his heart, but there is no evidence. Aunt Zheng will see him very closely. She can''t see him alone. When the government makes a decision and he is buried, everything is settled. Who can say anything more?


    Aunt Zheng and the housekeeper began to promote their own people step by step. They cleaned up the old servants who were loyal to the old man and the first lady, Zhang. After more than a year, when she had doubts and noticed something wrong, the whole supporting house, including the business shopkeeper and everyone, had been bought by Aunt Zheng!


    At that time, Fu Li was still young and could not hold his breath. Once he doubted how to bear it, he made a big scene and asked the clan leader and the elders to help him.


    But where can he fight the wily aunt Zheng? Check to check, the matter turns out to be the scandal exposure of the adultery between Fuli and Linghua, the little aunt of the old man!


    She was provoked by Aunt Zheng''s words. In a rage, she started to fight on the spot and was ordered to be taken down by the clan leader and elders.


    The patriarch and so on drink life to help Li apologize and admit his mistake, help Li young and vigorous, and suffer injustice, how can we recognize? A board will be in addition to the nationality, penniless drive out!


    Aunt Zheng, however, wept and performed a good show of heartache. She also gave him some private money and a few sets of clothes. She was not hesitant to be thrown into the ditch in front of her. Aunt Zheng was so sad that she cried and fainted on the spot, and then became seriously ill.


    As a result, he has a bad reputation for being illiterate.


    However, what no one thought was that Aunt Zheng, who was so upset and fainted because of her heartache, was sick and was in bed. Since she left her home and Quanzhou City, she has been followed by someone.


    A month later, Fuli left Quanzhou City hundreds of miles away. In the forest near an unknown town, a group of robbers killed him and threw his body down the river.


    Fuli was rescued by a kind-hearted farmer named Yao. Unexpectedly, he just got well. The village was robbed by mountain bandits again. Not only did the villagers have their belongings ransacked, but also young men, young girls and young daughters-in-law who were young and strong were taken to the mountain. Xin Shanhu, the stronghold leader of Qingfeng stronghold, needed labor to build the stronghold, while his brothers needed women.


    Unfortunately, Fuli, together with Yao Mingfu and Yao Liang, was also captured.


    One day, when carrying the wood, the thin Yaoliang slipped and fell down. The wood just hit the supervisor. The supervisor was furious and whipped Yaoliang with his whip.


    At that time, both Fuli and Yaoliang were assigned to carry wood. He was so frustrated that he could not bear to die. Seeing Yaoliang roll his head on the ground and scream, he ran to protect Yaoliang. Leng Bingbing said that he had suffered for Yaoliang.


    The supervisor didn''t think that he was righteous, but he was very angry at his lack of interest, so he sneered and said "OK!" , the black and shiny, greasy, sinewy whip came down towards him.


    How can we pay attention to the sufferings of flesh and skin? What''s more, he was stubborn. Even though the whip bloomed on his body, face and head, he sat still on the ground like a wooden post. He didn''t even have a look, let alone a pain. His eyes didn''t move.


    Everyone was shocked. The middle-aged man who was working stopped unconsciously, and Qi Qi looked at him stupidly.


    Yao Liang was also shocked by his expression. He looked at him in a daze, but he dared not move.


    It''s also lucky for Fuli. Today, xinsanniang, the only daughter of xinshanhu, came to patrol with a whim. Seeing this, she immediately ordered the supervisor to stop. She couldn''t help but look at Fuli a few more times and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you are so thin but a man. After being beaten, she didn''t say a word!"


    Help Li lengbingbing to look at her and don''t speak. He was born in a rich family, but he was a man of great status. How to put Xin shisan Niang, a mountain bandit, in his eyes? Only raised his head to stare at the overseer, or cold way: "you finished?"


    "Shua!" said the supervisor Another whip went down and scolded, "the little bastard who doesn''t have eyes, dare to be rude to our big lady!"


    Who knows the voice just fall, he is the person who defends the eldest Lady but is drunk by the eldest lady to back one side.


    Xin shisan Niang didn''t think so. Instead, she chuckled and said, "you seem to be full of resentment, don''t you agree? You don''t understand such a simple truth? Since you are in our hands, what else can I say? Don''t go to work for me! "


    However, his face suddenly changed, and Cen Cen was sweating on his forehead, and for a while he was numb.


    Defeat the enemy! losers are always in the wrong! He was defeated by Aunt Zheng, so he became the rebellious son of Fu''s family and was expelled from the family. Now he was captured and enslaved by a group of powerful people!


    Is that what he should do for the rest of his life?


    He said nothing with a cold face and took Yaoliang away.


    Xin xinniang giggles and takes people away.


    However, cherry blossom, her close servant girl, fell behind a few steps. She smiled and explained something to the supervisor.


    After that, after going back and forth, through various experiences, Fuli married Xin shisan Niang.


    After that, when Xin Shanhu died, Fuli became the leader of Qingfeng stronghold. He managed the stronghold with Peng Yu, Gao Yi and Xin Shiniang.


    However, Fuli has never thought of being a mountain bandit for his whole life. He is the eldest son who helps the old man as the future leader of Fuli''s family. He has a lot of experience in business, reading poetry and books.


    Under his operation, gradually, Qingfeng stronghold also sent people to change their identities and start business down the mountain. They also earned a lot and gained more and more power. All brothers were more convinced of him.


    Later, he took three uncle Gao Yi and his brothers to venture out to sea. He killed a group of pirates who were 30 nautical miles away from Quanzhou port. He not only won numerous gold and silver treasures, but also got eight ships of different sizes!


    Since then, it has started maritime trade.


    At this time, Fu''s family has long been aunt Zheng''s mother and son.


    Aunt Zheng''s own son, Fu JIAYE, became the leader of the family, and he bought a lot of money to get the elders to agree to support aunt Zheng. Aunt Zheng changed and became an old lady!


    But the housekeeper, because of his greed, wanted to be the master behind Fu''s house, and was framed and killed by Aunt Zheng and ye. The housekeeper''s family was driven away from Quanzhou City.


    The other two common sons of Lord Fu were also supported by Aunt Zheng and ye Fu''s family, and became ignorant and unskilled dandies.

 Chapter 1248

    Fu Li, whose pseudonym is Xin Zhang, has been involved in overseas trade, which naturally attracted the attention of Fu Jia. However, Fu Jia has a great business and a lot of money. Where to put a boss Xin who just came out in the eye.


    But Fu Li knew that his climate had not been completed, and it was impossible to deal with aunt Zheng''s mother and son. In recent years, he had not tried, but had no success.


    Twenty years later, I am in my forties. My son is as old as I was then. Revenge is far away. How can I not hate him?


    But what about hating again?


    Now he has a family, a career and so many brothers. It''s impossible for him to do things as impulsively and recklessly as before!


    Who ever thought that the new political envoy, Wei Ning Hou Li Fu, knew his identity from nowhere, and sent someone to find him to help him revenge, on the condition that he would be loyal to him and work for the court after that!


    At that time, Fuli was startled, and discussed with his wife Xin xinsanniang, two uncles Peng Yu and Gao Yi who knew his identity. The three agreed that they could have a try.


    You should know that in knowing his identity and the grievances he has suffered, Xin xinniang, Peng Yu and Gao Yi are all very unfair to him. Several people have not planned revenge for him in recent years.


    However, the main business of Fujia is overseas trade, with a team of elite and ferocious household guards. The number of them is more than 500, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Besides, Qingfeng stronghold is so far away from Quanzhou city that it is impossible to take all the brothers there.


    To say the least, even if we can take them all, we can''t win!


    Xinsanniang also proposed to assassinate, but she failed in the end.


    After that, without a complete grasp, Fu Li never moved his hand to Fu Jia again.


    Now, it''s a great opportunity for the political emissary to come here! With the help of Weining, who is like a god of war, what is it?


    What''s more, Peng Yu said, "since Mr. Li has found us, if we don''t agree, don''t we give Mr. Li face?"? With the ability of commander Li to lead the troops, if we want to wipe out the stronghold in anger, can we still have a way? I don''t think it''s good to take this opportunity to make contributions to master Li and simply remove this identity and be a proper businessman in the future? "


    His eyes were also bright. He clapped his hands on the chair and said, "OK! As long as I get back to FUJIA, there are more places to use people! Brothers are divided into parts. Those who are willing to go home will be sent home, and those who are willing to follow us will go to help their families! How we are now and how we will be in the future, but we don''t need to call people mountain bandits anymore! Future generations have their origins! "


    A few people said a hot heart, and nodded.


    If not forced by helplessness, who is willing to put a good day but to fall into the grass for bandits? Now this great opportunity can not only wash away the grievances and revenge for the great leader, but also take the opportunity to make a clean and thorough settlement with the past. Why not?


    Then, when Li Fu''s close friends came to contact with Fu Li again, Fu Li agreed.


    The two sides made several plans. After Fuli, xinsanniang, Pengyu and Gaoyi met with Li Fu in person, the matter was really settled. They decided to start on the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month.


    Li Fu set up a lantern festival to celebrate the Lantern Festival. He helped ye and other people to go there. He joined hands with 120 people disguised as Li Fu''s intimate soldiers!


    So, there is today''s situation.


    Seeing that Aunt Zheng couldn''t speak, the white, grey and little triangular eyes stared at herself with cold light and quiet eyes. Obviously, they hated each other very much. They didn''t care to sneer at her. They said coldly: "the housekeeper is blessed with you and died early! Do you know where his family is now? "


    "His wife and daughter are riding thousands of people in the most inferior kilns. One of his two sons has broken his face, cut his tongue and limped into a beggar. The other has become a eunuch performing in the theater! Ha ha ha, that figure, that shrill voice singing, I don''t know how many rich masters have been fascinated! "


    "You!" Aunt Zheng''s face changed greatly, and she trembled uncontrollably. She knew that helping Li not only said these words to her, but also told her that her children and grandchildren would be worse than this!


    Aunt Zheng bit her teeth and said, "what if I kill us? You''re not the one to help the family! All that''s in Fujia is not yours! Even if you kill us, it''s not yours! "


    With a smile of "hiss", he said: "at the beginning, you could frame me and bribe people to drive me out of the genealogy. Now the truth is clear. I, the wronged person, can naturally go back to his family! And you are not worthy to be a helper! "


    Aunt Zheng''s body shook, and a soft voice of "servant" fell on the couch.


    Fu Li glanced at her and sneered at her. If it wasn''t for the mother and the son to cross the river and demolish the bridge, and guard against the patriarch, the elders and the people like thieves, for fear of being taken advantage of by them, he would not easily provoke the patriarch and the elders to appear.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fuli, as the eldest son of Fuli''s family, presented a complaint to the magistrate''s Yamen of Quanzhou, accusing him of the injustice of that year.


    Although aunt Zheng doesn''t admit it, where can all the servants around her talk hard?


    Murdering the eldest son, making a wife with a concubine, murdering people''s lives and disrespecting the clan are all accusations. The evidence is all there. Helping the patriarch and the clan elders all repent that they were cheated by the snake and scorpion woman and even made a big mistake in the same year, indicating that they acknowledged the punishment. Help Li and help them to say good words, willing to pay for their atonement.


    Zhizhou adults naturally agree.


    After putting aunt Zheng in prison, he restored his position as the eldest son of Fuli Di to take over as the head of the family. At the same time, he signed a document and sent a team of Yamen servants to Nanhai city immediately to arrest the parents and sons of Fuli Ye.


    In this room, Fu Li and Xin shisan Niang enter Fu''s mansion. Aunt Zheng''s mother and son''s confidants are all taken down. The rest of them have to recognize the new Lord when they see that the situation is gone.


    In advance, he had monitored and controlled several important shopkeepers and accounting rooms in the business of Fujia. As soon as the matter in this room was basically controlled, the trivial affairs were handed over to xinsanniang, Pengyu and Gaoyi for disposal. He and yaomingfu, Yaoliang, etc. quickly gathered the shopkeepers and managers for discussion.


    The sincere natural welcome, there are those who are loyal to Aunt Zheng''s mother and son, and who are still doing the master''s dream of turning over the spring and Autumn period, help Li to rush people without saying anything.


    These two or three people are also hard hearted, sneering and leaving at once, but they firmly believe that they can''t understand the account book and the operation, and their eyes will be black.

 Chapter 1249

    Where do they want it? Fu Li was originally the person who helped his family. He was a teenager when he left home. How unfamiliar with his business? Later, I started my own business. How much experience have I accumulated in the past 20 years? What''s more, he always asks people to pay close attention to all the things that help the family. How can he not know?


    His understanding of the business of supporting the family is not necessarily less than that of aunt Zheng, his mother, his son, and these managers!


    Is there no handover, how can we defeat him?


    After a few words with the rest of the shopkeepers, they were all shocked. So they put away their contempt and try to look down. They dare not think about it any more


    Ye and his wife, father and son, in the South China Sea city, have no idea what happened to Fu''s family in Quanzhou City. The father and son are still ambitious to make more friends and have a banquet in another hospital. Tang''s wife is also choosing clothes and jewelry. She wants to take Liu''s daughter-in-law out to the banquet.


    Who knows, on the evening of January 17, a group of 20 servants from the Yamen of Quanzhou City, came into the city in a fierce manner, and came straight to the other courtyard to help the family.


    At this time, only Tang family and his daughter-in-law Liu family are in other hospitals. Fu family ye and his son Fu Wei have dinner in the restaurant and haven''t come back.


    No matter what else, these errands opened the door rudely. In a flash, the leader, Constable Li, held the official document issued by the governor of Zhizhou in his hand, pushed the door opener away, and with a wave of his hand, he ordered his men to enter.


    No matter what kind of defense men and women have, we should take the important criminals and bring them to justice.


    Tang Shi and Liu Shi just got the news from the servant who came to report the news. It''s only half of the news. Before they understand what happened, Constable Li rushed in with people!


    Seeing this, Tang got up and shouted "bold!" Before he finished, he was even louder and shouted "tied!" To interrupt.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law couldn''t fight at all, so they were heavily bound by the servants.


    Liu''s face was white and his legs were soft. He cried. Tang''s scolding was fruitless. He couldn''t help but glare at Constable Li and sneer: "very good! I remember you! When our master comes back, you wait for me! "


    Constable Li despised the sneer and said proudly, "don''t worry, I''ll wait! I''m afraid you can''t wait! You don''t know, do you? Fu''s eldest son, who was framed by your mother-in-law and left home more than 20 years ago, is back! Now, your mother-in-law, aunt Zheng, has been put into prison, and the leader of the family has been replaced! You are still dreaming! "


    She didn''t personally experience the past of supporting the family, and it was the taboo of supporting the family. No one dared to mention it. She once overheard someone mention "the eldest young master" and "the first lady". She asked her husband two strange questions in her heart, and in exchange for his furious reprimand, she stayed in her aunt''s room for a whole month. From then on, she never dared to ask about it.


    Who knows, inexplicably out of what to help the family''s legitimate eldest son, his mother-in-law has become an aunt! Help the family change its owner! This is a bolt from the blue!


    "Impossible! impossible! It''s impossible! " Tang''s face turned pale, and his inner shock was beyond words.


    Of course she understood that it was possible, otherwise, these errands would not dare to be so rude to her mother-in-law!


    She also wanted to ask something, but she was not able to open her mouth when Constable Li shouted "go down!" He pushed away.


    Constable Li ordered people to gather all the servants in the other courtyard and not to leave. He also ordered Tang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to be locked in the wing room. He asked the tavern where he helped Lin''s father and son to the banquet. He took twelve brothers with him and went straight away.


    It''s not so easy to catch ye and his son.


    This evening, ye and his son are going to a banquet called juxiangchun in a famous restaurant in Nanhai city. Liang Jin brothers, Deng Laoye, Luo family, Bai family and Le Zheng''s second room father and son are 1233.


    The guests will be seated together, and before they move their chopsticks, they say and laugh, Constable Li leads the twelve soldiers to the stairs.


    Along the way, we gathered dozens of people from far and near to watch the bustle. It''s really exciting.


    Yajianmen "bang!" I was pushed away by others and said that the laughter stopped abruptly. Everyone was surprised to see these officers who were not supposed to appear here at the moment, and they didn''t react at once.


    Today is Lord Deng''s treat. He can''t help but look black and stare at the shopkeeper who can''t stop him. He sneers at Constable Li and says, "I don''t care what happens to you, get out of here and wait for me! This is not a place where everyone can come! "


    Constable Li is not from Nanhai city. He is not afraid of these people who stamp and shake. He bows his hand and politely says "offend" to master Deng Then he said to ye and his son, "help the master and the master. I''m the Constable of Quanzhou City. Please follow me."


    How can ye and his son not recognize him?


    Seeing him here, I felt very strange. At this time, it was even more surprising to hear him say that. He helped Wei to be young and vigorous. He said angrily, "what are you, Li? What did I do? I dare to show my strength in front of me! What a coward! Get out of here! "


    Ye''s face was as heavy as frost, and he only looked at Constable Li without a word.


    Constable Li said with a sneer, "what''s the use of helping young master to scold me?" Shaking the official document in his hand, he said with a smile, "I''m just doing what I''m ordered to do. If you have anything to help me, please go back and talk to the magistrate."


    "Go to your mother''s official document!" In the face of so many people, Fu Wei''s face rose red and his brow was full of blue tendons. He became more and more angry. He took a few steps to tear the official document in Constable Li''s hand!


    Knead into a ball and threw it on the ground, sneering: "roll!"


    "You!" Constable Li was frightened and angry. When everyone felt that he couldn''t come to the stage, he put his hand on the hilt of the knife and grinned, "to help young master is to resist arrest, and to fight against the government openly?"


    "Yes and again --"


    "what''s the matter, Constable Li must make it clear?" He interrupts his son''s words and lightly says: "our father and son are always fair and law-abiding. Is there any misunderstanding? Constable Li said clearly. My father and son will come back to Quanzhou in a few days. Naturally, they will tell each other in front of Zhizhou adults. Constable Li will take people if he comes up indiscriminately. Ha ha, he doesn''t pay attention to us helping our family! "


    He took a deep look at Constable Li, and then said slowly: "can''t it be that the Nanhai county official field has turned into this? So unreasonable? "


    This sentence stirred the minds of many people on the scene. They thought that after Li Fu took office, if they said what he did, they did. At least Liang family and Deng family didn''t get a good deal from him, but they fell behind him. But if he was willing to be enemies with the big families, there was no other action for him.

 Chapter 1250

    Because of this, people were more and more confused about what he wanted to do and what he was thinking, and their hearts were more troubled.


    Now it''s not surprising to see that the magistrate''s Yamen of Quanzhou even sent people to Nanhai city to get the father and son of Fu''s family?


    What kind of family is Fu''s family? One of the four families in Nanhai County, the first family in Quanzhou City!


    Look at the current situation. It''s not as simple as dealing with the Liang family and Deng family last two times. It''s coming straight to the head of the family!


    In a moment of agitation, all of them came forward to accuse one after another with the same hatred, which greatly protected their father and son from being taken by Constable Li.


    Constable Li didn''t expect this to happen, but it''s impossible for him to stop at this time!


    Then he said with a strong sneer: "what? Do you want to protect your father and son and fight against the government? "


    "Not so!" Mr. Deng hated Li Fulian and Fangzhou, even the whole Nanhai County under the jurisdiction of Li Fu, so he stood up and said: "brother Fu and nephew Fu are also famous people in Nanhai County, just take them without any reason, like what? Even if it''s the government, it shouldn''t be such a bully! Even if there is something to say, the government sent people to ask questions. Who dares not to help brother, nephew, or even any of us? If you can''t move, send someone to lock it up. It''s such an insult. If it''s spread out, what face do we all have to meet people! "


    They were so angry that they cried out: "yes! you ''re right! The government can''t insult people at will! You speak clearly first! "


    "How can we know that tomorrow will not be our turn when we treat brother and nephew like this today! When did the government become so domineering and unreasonable! "


    "What a joke! Brother Fu and nephew Xian have been in Nanhai city these days. No matter what happens in Quanzhou City, what do you do with them? Even if it has something to do with supporting the family, ask questions and ask questions. How can we not treat people as human beings! "


    "Yes! Have the ability to catch us all! Otherwise, get out of here! "


    All the people were angry at each other. They all drank and scolded: "go away! Get out of here! "


    The servants knew what these old men were like. They couldn''t help panicking. They all looked at Constable Li.


    Constable Li had some hesitation and accommodation in his mind. Who would have thought that Lord Deng would provoke him to use too much force, and he would not give a step back at all.


    How can Constable Li get back now that he is angry and hateful in front of all his brothers? At this time, he took soft clothes and admitted defeat. Where did the constable face? What do you want your brothers to think of him?


    He could not help but be cruel in his heart and said coldly with a straight face: "what''s the use of telling me, gentlemen and young masters? I''m just a little constable. I''ll do what I''m told! If you are dissatisfied, you can go to Quanzhou Yamen to reason with the magistrate! I''m sorry. I''m on duty. I''m offended! Please give way to the master and the master, or we''ll start later in case we bump into each other. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Constable Li said that Bi Hu''s eyes were wide open. He snapped, "take people!"


    "I see who dares!" Liang Jinmeng, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, slapped the table A bone china dish blossomed under Constable Li''s feet, and everyone was shocked.


    At first, they were both annoyed and frightened by Constable Li''s shameless reprimand. They would surely suffer losses if they started! After all, how are they opponents compared with the guards who have practiced several moves like wolves?


    At this moment, I see Liang Jin standing out. They know Liang Jin''s Kung Fu very well. They can''t help their spirits. They are shocked and hesitant before sweeping. They are angry and sneering at each other. They have to protect their father and son.


    Constable Li looked down at the pieces of porcelain on the ground. Almost all the pieces were the size of a thumb cover. They were scattered under his feet without splashing. It can be seen that the man''s skill is not low, and he may not be his opponent! I can''t help but feel frightened.


    After hearing that he was called "the great prince of Liang", Constable Li immediately thought of Liang Jin''s real identity and was even more upset. He looked at Liang Jin and didn''t speak.


    Liang Jinxin understood and restrained him. He smiled and said, "the right and wrong must be clear and clear! The constable is ready to take people, but it''s not so easy if he takes them wrong! Do you think so? Uncle Fu, brother Fu Xiandi, now in this South China Sea city, if there are grievances, it''s easy to be tight. The government emissary yamen is at the end of the second North Street! Why don''t you ask Mr. Li for justice! "


    He said that the father and son of Fu JIAYE had a bright moment. He nodded with emotion and said to Liang Jin, "that''s good! I''ll go to the government emissary''s Yamen to find Lord Li to preside over justice! Thank you for reminding me! "


    After that, he called his son and they rushed out. Master Deng and others followed him in succession. Constable Li stamped his feet with cold face and waved his hands to follow him.


    Li Fu had received the good news from Quanzhou City last night. He said that Fuli had successfully received the whole family. Now the whole family is under his control. He and Lian Fangzhou were relieved and celebrated.


    In this way, the four families are still the shells of the four families, but the inside is totally different!


    When ye and his son get the news and return to Quanzhou City, everything has changed a lot. They can''t turn over any waves any more!


    With the help of the family as their own people, no matter what they do next, there will be more help and less scruples.


    Who knows, Fu Li hates Fu JIAYE so much that he can''t wait for a moment. He bribed Quanzhou Zhizhou to send his people to Nanhai city to pick up people.


    The meaning of Fuli is to work hard to avoid any change. Although he has set up Fuyi Road on the road to Nanhai city to intercept the people who have rushed to report to Fuli''s father and son, who have been operating for many years and who want to completely isolate them are not sure whether they can do it. Secondly, why not let Fuli''s father and son lose a big face in Nanhai city?


    According to Li Li''s idea, Li xunhead has enough hands, and Nanhai city is Li Fu''s territory. Even if he can''t help them openly, he will never help ye and his son. As long as Li is firm and takes only a couple of fathers and sons, even if they are rich and have a big family, do they dare to openly fight against the government?


    Even if you dare, there is no cost to rely on now!


    I don''t want to. Constable Li just kicked the iron plate of Liang Jin, and the two of Ye''s father and son, who were reminded by Liang Jin, went straight to the government minister''s Yamen.


    After the Spring Festival, people are busy earning a year''s rations. There are few cases and lawsuits. In general, there are even Fang Zhou''s suggestions on spring ploughing affairs. The specific matters are the participation of the government, the counsellors and other officials of all sizes. Li Fu, who is not good at this, is free.


    Let alone this time, it''s just beginning to shine.

 Chapter 1251

    After dinner, I was chatting and laughing with my wife in the ear room. I was about to call for hot water to take a bath and go back to the bedroom to do serious human affairs. Hearing from the ruby report that the political counsellor had an emergency to see the adult immediately, Li Fu''s face suddenly pulled down and scolded the man for being uninteresting.


    Even Fang Zhou was a bit disappointed. He had his hair cut slightly and disorderly. His eyes were moving. He pushed Li Fu gently and said with a smile, "I don''t think Mr. Zhan is one of those impetuous people who don''t understand etiquette. Since he came to you in a hurry, he might have something important! You go to see him, I''ll wait for you! "


    The three words "I''ll wait for you" contain infinite amount of information. Li Fu had to suppress the full-hearted reading and said with a smile: "well, you wait for me!" So I hurried out.


    Zhan Tong was so anxious that he could easily see Li Fu coming out and called out "adult!" Hurriedly salute, can''t wait for Li Fu to ask questions, then tell Li Fu the whole story.


    "I''m waiting for you in the back hall of Yamen now," he said with a wry smile! My Lord, Quanzhou Zhizhou is not smart enough. How can I take someone to help my father and son back? You have to send someone to the South China Sea city to stir it up! Nowadays, all the gentry and aristocratic families are angry. If one of them can''t make a good job, these old men should unite to strike the market. It''s not for fun. It''s spring ploughing season now -- "


    Li Fu looks at Zhan Tongyi, sneers and smiles, and says lightly:" you mean that I don''t have to follow their wishes as long as I follow them? Quanzhou yamen has its own way of taking people, but it didn''t take them. What''s the matter with them? I think it''s someone who takes the opportunity to make trouble! shopkeeper ''s strike? Ha ha, good! Who has the ability to strike, then try it! The three business lines in Madame''s hand just took the opportunity to spread out in an all-round way! "


    Zhan Tongmu was speechless.


    Li Fu, however, had waved out and said, "let''s go and have a look first!"


    Li Fu went all the way to think about how to deal with this matter. He couldn''t help being annoyed and depressed. He really went back more and more alive! After so many years of forbearance, I didn''t know that this last step was impetuous! It''s not all his fault. He''s got revenge. He''s always a little complacent when he''s relaxed.


    But Constable Li is also a frivolous eater. They dare to rush in and take people when they are having a dinner with the local aristocratic family. Isn''t that ostensible? Don''t say this is Nanhai City, even Quanzhou City, he can''t beg for it!


    If he had such a bucket, he would have kicked it off!


    Why is it urgent to take a person at this moment? Won''t you wait until midnight?


    In the thought-provoking room, I had left the back house and came to the front Yamen. Before I got in, I heard the sparrow chattering and shouting in the meeting.


    Li Fu could not help but look down and glance at Zhan Tong.


    Zhan Tong bowed and did not dare to look at Li Fu''s face. He had only a wry smile in his heart: those masters and young masters of the aristocratic family were so temperamental. Who could control their words? This Constable Li and the people he brought with him are not directly under the jurisdiction of the yamen, the political emissary of Nanhai city. How many scruples are there in talking and acting?


    Li Fu stepped heavily into the hall from the back porch, turned around the big screen, and coughed heavily. It seemed that "Hula" came up in a rush. He bowed his hands to see the ceremony in a disorderly way, and all kinds of complaints rushed out of his mouth. The noisy moment flooded Li Fu like a tide.


    Li Fu didn''t speak. He glanced at the people with a cold and clear eyes. He waved his sleeves and Buddha to open them up. He went straight to the front and sat down on the top of the throne.


    When they were whisked by him, they felt that a huge force was coming, but they could not help but stagger back. They were shocked, and their quarrels and complaints went down.


    Then I stared at the cold eyes of Li Fu, all of which were in my heart, but I couldn''t speak.


    "When I came in just now," Li Fu stared at the people one by one and slowly opened his mouth. "I heard that someone was swearing at the government for being shameless and insolent. In this case, what are you doing here?"


    His face changed in vain, and he snapped, "who said that? Stand up for this officer!"


    For a while, the momentum rose, and the air of killing and cutting suddenly appeared. It was so fierce that it made people cold.


    People didn''t expect him to attack first, and they were upset. It''s none of your business. No one dares to speak.


    "Mr. Li, Cao Min has something to report and asks him to be the leader of the Cao min --" he can''t help Wei and others, and he can''t stand the depressed atmosphere, so he can''t help coughing.


    By Li Fu lengbingbing a eyes stare over, chest a sluggish, the latter half of the words unexpectedly could not say.


    Zhan Tong saw the brain light and finally got a smart light. He went up to the front two steps and shouted: "bold! Adults are still asking questions. No interruptions! Get out of here without asking! "


    Fu JIAYE has calmed down. He knows that Li Fu is still the master of today''s affairs. If he gets annoyed, it will do great harm to his family. He hurriedly pulls his son away, bows to Li Fu and deeply bows to the end. He laughs and says, "please forgive me for being childless!"


    See Li Fuchong he glanced at, hurriedly also back to one side.


    Li Fu still doesn''t speak.


    In the heart secretly sneers, consumes? Yes! Then it will be consumed! He wants to see when they''re going to run out of energy before someone comes forward to admit it!


    He''s not in a hurry!


    Don''t think that you can make a fool of yourself by saying so many things! If so, what would these people think of him? What''s the difference between his emissary and his predecessors?


    A quarter of an hour or two passed, and half an hour was about to elapse. People stood there with their feet numb. They didn''t eat dinner, and they suffered such crimes in ordinary times. Gradually, they could not support themselves.


    Many people can''t help but secretly regret in their hearts. They knew that they shouldn''t follow the Yamen for a while!


    Everyone is a serious and innocent family. In the new year''s day, what''s the matter of bumping into yamen? Bad luck!


    When you go back, you must boil the grapefruit leaves to drive away evil spirits!


    Thinking of this, if the Taoist priest can''t help but glance at master Deng, if it''s not him, how can he follow him on impulse?


    What''s more, it seems that what Mr. Li asked just now is what Mr. Deng said, right?


    In this way, people can''t help but hate and annoy Lord Deng.


    People are so strange. Although before the arrival of Li Fu, they were all angry and scolded, but they were not caught by Li Fu, so they ignored them.

 Chapter 1252

    But Deng''s story happened to be caught by Li Fu. They decided that they were annoyed and complained about him because of Deng''s involvement.


    Mr. Deng''s heart is empty. That''s what Li Fu said. How can he not know? Now it''s almost half an hour away, and it means to continue this stalemate. If he doesn''t admit it, when will it be?


    He was also angry at the injustice. So many people said that he was not the only one who said that why did Li Fu just hold on to him?


    And these people, didn''t they say that? No one can speak for themselves, but they still look at themselves with those eyes. What a reason!


    Where does Lord Deng know? Li Fu was intentional at all.


    Originally, there was a rift with Deng''s family. Now we need to make an example of it. How can we not kill Deng''s chicken without offending another family? He''s not that stupid!


    Finally, master Deng couldn''t bear it. He gently moved his legs, which were so sore that he had to go forward and plead with Fu Li: "just It''s the grass-roots people who are angry and choose what they say. Please forgive me


    "It''s you!" Li Fu glanced down at him and said with a sneer, "master Deng is really a family scholar. Do you like to say whatever you say? Well? "


    When they were stunned, they immediately remembered that Deng Menghan had offended Mrs. Li. They couldn''t help but snigger. They were surprised and hurried to cover up.


    Mr. Deng''s face was red and white, and he pinched his fist quietly.


    Li Fulin shouted: "this is a government emissary, not a place of unbridled! You are crazy to scold the government and the court in the government emissary''s Yamen! You still have the court and the official in your eyes? Fork out! Go back and copy the law of Zhou to my official. Next time, the staff will be responsible for 20! "


    Master Deng turned white.


    Zhan Tongxin is slightly uneasy, but now he understands that Mr. Li intends to punish Deng''s family. What''s the matter with him? He coughed and said, "thank you, Lord Deng!"


    Master Deng''s blood almost didn''t come out! Copy the law of the week? What a thing that is!


    I haven''t heard of such punishment in the past. Only the female family members in the boudoir have made mistakes, such as copying female precepts, female precepts or Buddhist scriptures. Doesn''t he secretly compare himself to a woman and humiliate himself by punishing himself?


    Mr. Deng only felt that his chest was in a state of depression, and he was about to faint. He wished he could spit at Li Fu''s face.


    But he didn''t dare!


    Compared with copying the law of Zhou Dynasty, it''s more humiliating to be blamed by the staff for twenty boards, and this old bone must become disabled!


    He knew that if he dared to refuse to copy the law of Zhou Dynasty, Li Fu would naturally ask people to beat him.


    "Grassroots Thank you very much Master Deng gnawed at the root of his teeth and almost jumped out of the crack of his teeth word by word. After bowing his hand to salute him, he suddenly turned around, stumbled and strode out.


    When they saw him, they were all pale with fear, and were silent as cicadas. They dared not speak more.


    At the moment, Liang Jin can see why Li Fu alone grabbed master Deng to kill a chicken to show the monkey, but he scolded the old fox in his heart.


    Of course, he knew that Li Fu hated him to death in his heart, so although he came with the crowd today, he would never say a word to let Li Fu find an excuse to humiliate him.


    After dealing with Mr. Deng, Li Fu Fang ordered everyone to sit down.


    All of them stood with numb legs and backache. I''d like to thank you for your tears. Thank you very much. Mr. Li sat down quickly, stretched his arms and kicked his legs, rubbed his calves and belly, and rubbed his waist. It took him a long time to finish.


    At the moment, Li Fu is very broad and gentle. He sits and smiles with no words of reprimand. When all the people have settled down, they turn their eyes to help Ye''s father and son and Constable Li. They raise their eyebrows and ask, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord! Please make decisions for the grassroots! " Ye gets up and bows his hand, saying, "he is one of the four families in Nanhai county. He is the owner of the family who is not talented. Even if the grass-roots people do something wrong, the government has no reason to lock it! Besides, the grass people have been in Nanhai city these days. What''s wrong with Quanzhou? Constable Li is so rude that he openly wants to take Cao min''s father and son! Is not the grass people''s father and son unjust? "


    The Lord of Luo''s family also stood up and bowed his hand and said: "it''s right to help the old man. I saw it with my own eyes at the party today. This Constable Li and robber usually run rampant and don''t put others in their eyes at all! Is it the business of the public? Shouldn''t there be something easy to say and explain? It''s not a great thief to help the old man, son and son. Constable Li is so rude. He''s really a scum in the public sector and discredits the reputation of the imperial government! "


    All the masters and young masters nodded their heads.


    Constable Li was angry and impatient. However, he was attacked by all the people. He didn''t have a chance to speak at all. He didn''t dare to speak loudly and presumptuously in front of Li Fu. He even called out "adult" several times There is no bird in him.


    Li Fu chuckles. He''s right. He tells you to do things without brains!


    Seeing what they said, Li Fu nodded, waved to stop them, pondered a little, looked at Constable Li, and asked, "are you Constable Li? what about you? What can I say? "


    Since Constable Li dares to come and get people, he will not frighten the people with a few words. Naturally, he depends on him, that is, Fujia father and son have completely collapsed! Quanzhou Fu family has changed to be the head of the family!


    I saw him go up to the front with fists and bow down quickly: "Your Excellency, there are natural reasons for doing this. As for what, it''s not suitable to make it public for the time being! However, your excellency, you are the chief of Nanhai county. I dare not conceal your excellency! Please forgive me, I''m afraid. I''ll talk to you in detail in private! "


    Constable Li''s words are sincere and his expression is serious. It''s not like joking or mystifying. When people see him, they can''t help but secretly wonder. Even Liang and Jin had a heart attack.


    Fu JIAYE and his son look at each other. They are puzzled and uneasy. They think about what they should not do in the near future


    However, where do they want it? This is not the reason why they have not done anything at all, but the reason why others have not done anything.


    Li Fu thought about it, nodded and stood up, saying, "OK! You come with me! If it''s unreasonable, I won''t take sides! Zhan joined in politics, and he is good at entertaining you! "


    Zhan Tong agrees, but they dare not. Constable Li says "yes" with a sigh of relief. He quickly follows Li Fu around the giant screen and goes back.


    As for the reason, Li Fu certainly knows, and more clearly than Constable Li.


    But it was not easy to say this, so I had to bear to hear it.

 Chapter 1253

    It''s easy to hear that Constable Li''s face is full of color. At last, Li Fu feels a little relieved.


    In other words, it''s not a good thing to pretend. You have to worry about it too much while pretending!


    Constable Li''s heart tightened after saying that. He looked at Li Fu''s face with some apprehension, for fear that he would not believe it or make him stumble


    Li Fu drooped his eyes and said, "what you said is the truth?"


    When Constable Li was happy, he quickly knelt down on one knee and said: "it''s true! How dare you deceive adults! Besides, it will surely spread to Nanhai City in a few days. Even if you want to lie, you can''t say it! "


    "Get up!" Li Fu nodded and said again, "although that''s true, you can see what it is today! Although I believe in you, it''s inconvenient to say these words to those masters and young masters outside. They have always been against the government. I don''t know what I will think of them later! It''s light to say that officials protect each other! "


    Constable Li is stunned. I think it''s true. What''s more, Mr. Li will be an official in the South China Sea city for a long time. He can''t beat himself. If he pats his ass and leaves, how can he fail!


    "I''m ashamed of my humble position, because I''ve been implicated in it! I don''t know - what''s your plan? " Constable Li asked in a hurry.


    Li Fu smiled a little and thought that you are still on the way!


    He said: "there is one idea, so I don''t know whether it''s appropriate or not! This time, it happened on the boundary of the South China Sea city. You both ran to my office and started a lawsuit. I''m afraid I can''t even if I don''t want to manage it! In this way, the Fujia father and son don''t have to lock it. They hang up their numbers in the government. Where else can they run? I''ll go to Quanzhou city with you. Quanzhou is also under the jurisdiction of Nanhai county. I should have asked about such affairs! "


    Constable Li was stunned, and immediately thought that Li Fu had mostly taken a fancy to Fu''s huge family property. It was the easiest time to fish in troubled waters when the new and old masters handed over!


    Unless the new owner of the Fu''s family is a piece of wood, he doesn''t need Mr. Li''s exit at all. He will certainly offer a thick gift.


    They are all officials. Of course, they are rich. Besides, they are the boss of Nanhai county. Can they exclude them?


    With this in mind, Constable Li immediately made an expression of relief and said with a very respectful and heartfelt smile: "Your Excellency is wise! With the help of adults, I''m glad that my humble job has been completed! Your excellency is willing to go. This is the best! It''s just that you''ve worked hard, and you''re ashamed of your lowliness! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help but smile, nodded and said, "that''s settled! It''s late today. You and the dozen brothers, as well as the father and son of Fu''s family, will stay in the government emissary''s Yamen for a night! We will leave for Quanzhou in the early morning! I expect to arrive tomorrow evening at the latest! "


    "Yes, it''s all up to adults!" Constable Li agreed with a smile.


    Suddenly his face froze. Constable Li looked a little chatty. He smiled and said: "Er, my Lord, I have nothing to explain to you about my humble duty Then, the wife of Fu''s father and son has been taken down. Now she is tied in another hospital of Fu''s family. Look, my lord... "


    Make trouble! Li Fu''s heart was full of discontent, and his heart was really useless! What''s the use of taking those two women''s families? Just send a few people to guard the front and back doors and keep them away. When the Lord gets them, they are still worried about leaving?


    Li Fu didn''t want to cause this mess, so he said: "you can do it yourself! Get it in the Yamen! "


    "Thank you for your humble duty!" Constable Li is ashamed. Thank you very quickly.


    When they came out of the room, Li Fu was silent for a long time. Although they looked calm, they still showed some clues to the old foxes.


    It made people itch. If it wasn''t for his identity, someone would have asked.


    These people are just curious, but they are a little fidgety to help ye and his son.


    What happened?


    Li Fugui is not pretending to be a pose, but sooner or later things will be clear, confidentiality is just now! He doesn''t need to worry about anything, but he can''t be too relaxed. Otherwise, what will other masters and young masters think?


    Constable Li didn''t know what he was thinking. When he saw that he had promised himself well in the back, he hesitated again. He couldn''t help being worried. He wanted to remind him several times, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake again.


    This is not true. He helped Li Fu just in time, which made his face look absolutely different from that of pretending.


    For a moment, Li fugai breathed softly and said slowly: "I will go to Quanzhou city too, and leave in the morning tomorrow. This is local affairs, and I can''t interfere too much. I will know everything when I get to Quanzhou City! Help the master, your father and son will stay in Yamen for one night tonight! It''s convenient to be early tomorrow. Do you have anything else to do? "


    They were shocked and uncertain, but regretted entering the muddy water. Hearing Li Fu''s question, he immediately put away his poor curiosity and left one after another. All of a sudden, he left clean!


    Liang Jin glanced at Li Fu deeply, chuckled silently, and walked out with the others.


    Ye''s heart suddenly cools and he is stunned. That kind of ominous feeling is born in the heart, more and more intense, however, he really can''t think out what happened? So serious?


    He has lived for the most part of his life. He is naturally good at listening to the outside words. Although Mr. Li''s words are quite polite, it''s convenient for him to leave his father and son overnight in the government emissary''s Yamen tomorrow morning. In fact, it''s just like house arrest in disguise!


    Helping Wei anxiously, he tried to smile and said: "Mr. Li, we have another hospital in the South China Sea city. How can we trouble Mr. Li? Besides, my mother and my wife are still in other hospitals! Please don''t worry, tomorrow morning will not delay the trip. Let''s go back to another hospital


    He doesn''t make a sound, but he secretly observes Li Fu''s expression.


    Li Fu didn''t speak, but he smiled in embarrassment, but Constable Li said impatiently: "Mr. Li is very kind. It''s better to help the master and the master! As for the two supporting ladies, don''t worry, I''m going to pick them up and join them! Are you relieved? "


    "You!" Help Wei Qi.


    He helps ye to hold him, smiles politely and says, "well, it''s all right! Then there will be Sheriff Laurie! "


    At present, it''s better to have one more thing than one less. When we get back to Quanzhou City, we''ll find out! Why rush for a moment?

 Chapter 1254

    Constable Li hums and arranges himself. Li Fu only asks Mr. Zhan to follow him and see if he has anything to help. He goes back to the back house.


    Li Fu told Lian Fangzhou that he could not help shaking his head and said with a smile, "Constable Li is really a talent! Simple things come into his hands and make so many troubles! Do you say you want to go to Quanzhou City in person? "


    Lian Fangzhou said that he gave him a look, rather reluctant.


    Li Fu also said with a smile, "I was still thinking about how to find an opportunity to build up a relationship with Quanzhou Fu''s family in the future. Even if I have contacts in the future, I won''t be doubted. Isn''t it a pity that there is such a good excuse to let go now? Now Fu''s family is under the control of Fu Li. I can come back in three or four days at most! "


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile: "thank you for thinking fast! This is really a good opportunity! Well, as the new leader of the family, Fuli was just establishing contacts and building up relationships when you, the political emissary of Nanhai County, went. How could he not make a big statement? "


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed together.


    Li Fu looked at his wife''s pleasant and charming appearance, and couldn''t help but feel itchy again. He simply leaned over to hold her and said with a smile, "it''s warm now, or will you and Xu''er go with me? Don''t you always go to the seaside? When you arrive in Quanzhou, do you have to worry? "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but chuckle and said with a smile, "who is always making trouble? Besides, the willows outside haven''t seen the green shadow yet. Although it''s not cold, it''s really cold in the morning and night. It''s windy by the sea. What''s more, who wants to go at this time? If you want to go, you have to wait until the hot summer day. That''s interesting! "


    Li Fucong shook his head and smiled: "well, it''s just that you have many reasons! Don''t go to the seaside, it''s not the same as going out to relax? "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile, "if you go to the office, I won''t join in the bustle!" He said with a sneer and said: "when you leave, I''ll just free up my hand to arrange some things. Hum, master Deng''s unwittingly life and death, he will pick up the things when he catches the chance. Do he really think we can''t take him, or did he live so comfortably for a long time that he thought there was no one else in the world to get him? You see how I deal with him! "


    Li Fu was also very annoyed with master Deng. He knew how to take advantage of the situation and intended to disgust himself. As a result, he deserved to lift the stone and smash himself in the foot! If you make your wife angry, he will ask for more!


    Li Fu then smiled and said, "I''ll leave Xiao Mu and Luo Guang here this time. If it''s inconvenient for you to come out, just let them do it! That surname Deng''s three times annoyed you and me. You are deliberately creating difficulties to punish him. You are also righteous. No one will stand up to help him talk! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled "yes!" A sound, eyes bright, obviously interested in and looking forward to.


    They said the same thing, Li Fu took her and pasted it on her body, leaned over her ear and said with a low smile: "good lady, tomorrow is a few days away, let''s have a rest earlier!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, and he gave a warning that he would take a look at it and let it go


    The next day, just as the sky turned white, Li Fu rose gently and stayed.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Lian Fangzhou rubbing his eyes bleakly. He was supporting his elbows and leaning half from the bed, and his head was curling down on the pillow. It was very moving.


    Li Fu smiled, couldn''t help but reach out and make a strand of unruly hair for her, chuckled and said: "noisy you? I''ll go out in a minute, and you can keep sleeping! "


    "No!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and smiled, saying, "I thought of something I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I didn''t have time to say it when I fell asleep."


    Hearing this, Li Fu sat on the edge of the bed and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Lian Fangzhou pursed his lips and smiled: "if you want to give me a gift to help my family, you need something for me..."


    Li Fu listened to her and nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t forget! "


    Lian Fangzhou" MMM ", smiled and said" all the way! " It''s just a smile to lie down again.


    Li Fu could not help but linger with her for a moment, and Fang reluctantly got up and went.


    Li Fu and Constable Li, Fu''s father, son, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were on their way in a hurry. Last night, the core male masters and sons of all the clans in the South China Sea city were in a fog, asking each other what happened to Fu''s family in Quanzhou. Unfortunately, there was no news at all.


    Other people''s homes are not included. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. He always feels that something will happen. He goes to see the old man and tells him about the evening.


    Liang made a mockery of constable Li and the father and son of Fu''s family. He also made a random guess. He shook his head and couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t care. He smiled and said, "this is the matter of Fu''s family. It''s not related to Liang''s family. Some of them don''t even have to be a joke. What do they do?"


    Can''t help but frown again and scold Liang Jin: "you said you are, too. Knowing that Lord Li hates you, what are you going to join in? If he finds an excuse to take it and put it in jail for you, it will look good! "


    Liang Jin smiled pointlessly and said casually, "Dad, you look down on me too much! Take me to jail? Hum, I''m sure he wants to dream! I''m sure he didn''t get the chance! "


    "Dad, I still think," Liang Jin turned the topic around again, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to help the family! The one sitting in the hall of the magistrate''s Yamen in Quanzhou, unless he is crazy, will tear his face from the local snake''s helper in Quanzhou! Now that he has done so, there must be a reason! "


    Master Liang''s face was slightly restrained. After thinking for a moment, he nodded slowly and said, "you are right, that''s the reason! Wait and see! What''s strange here? I''ll know in a few days! There is very little that can be concealed from the government''s blatant interference. "


    "Dad!" Liang Jin shook his head and said, "you still don''t understand what I mean! In a moment, there are so many things that turn the world over in one night! In a few days? I''m afraid I''ll be late in a few days! "


    Although the master of Liang doesn''t take his son''s words seriously, why is it late? Even if it''s late, it''s about helping the family. What''s the relationship with the Liang family?


    To tell you the truth in his heart, he would like to help his family make a big deal. It''s better to hurt his vitality if he gives a bloody life!


    It''s time to give other families a chance.


    Can''t they all take good things?


    "What do you want?" He asked directly.


    Liang Jin''s spirit vibrated and said: "I want to leave for Quanzhou early tomorrow morning! I''ll see for myself what''s going on! Mr. Li also said in the Yamen of the political emissary today that he would go there in person! Hum, that man is the most cunning, unprofitable, and doesn''t get up early. If he used to preside over justice, he had no purpose. I don''t believe that even if he died! I''ll see what he''s up to! I can''t miss anything that I can get involved in if it happens! "

 Chapter 1255

    "No way!" Mr. Liang frowned and said, "don''t you see the end of Mr. Deng? As long as he doesn''t come to provoke us, let''s just make our own money and don''t provoke him! "


    He said and scolded: "what''s the matter with you? How can you say that Mr. Li is so biting? We didn''t kill each other that time. We knew each other''s best. We passed by. Hum, he''s funny! There is no need to provoke him now! "


    It would be safer for Liang family to fight again when he and other families are both defeated and wounded?


    Master Liang is a man''s family. Naturally, he will not think about his children''s love like lady Liang. If he knows that his son is concerned about his wife, he will be angry and spit out blood if he looks at others badly!


    Liang Jin could not bear to say: "Dad, I''m just going to have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t expose my whereabouts, let alone let him detect it! Am I that stupid? Put the handle in his hand! Dad said that I hate him gnashing his teeth. Ha ha, doesn''t dad hate him? We know what he came for in Nanhai county. Sooner or later, we will be right! "


    Seeing that his son insisted on going to Quanzhou City, the master of Liang was too lazy to argue with him on some small matters, so he waved and nodded: "since you want to see it, go! Remember, don''t provoke Li, don''t interfere in helping the family! "


    "Don''t worry, Dad!" Liang Jinjian reached his goal, and he left with a smile.


    As for his father''s warning not to provoke Li Fu for the time being, he will not take it to heart. As long as he has the right opportunity, he will still provoke him!


    Well, the guard team of Fu''s family is very fierce. Li Fu totally offended Fu''s family this time. It would be great if he could instigate Wei''s kid to kill


    The next morning, Li Fu and his party set out. Fu''s father and son rode first with Constable Li and Li Fu, and the two women, big and small, were escorted by several constables in a carriage and then came.


    At this time, Fu''s father and son also knew that they could not get anything out of Li''s head anyway. They simply shut their mouths and just went on the way.


    As long as you go back to Quanzhou, everything will be true! Quanzhou is the world of supporting the family, and the days ahead will be very long


    In the afternoon, a group of people rushed into Quanzhou City.


    Quanzhou city is still bustling and bustling. People come and go in the street, bustling and bustling. There are many kinds of peddlers and voices.


    Back to this familiar hometown, the hearts of the father and son of Fu family have settled down for a while, and Qi Qi is relieved.


    After entering the city and passing a section of the place with few pedestrians, the father and the son looked at each other, pulled the reins and stopped the horse slowly.


    "Why don''t you go?" Constable Li also stopped, frowning.


    Helping the master to arch his hands at Li Fu and Constable Li, he said with a smile, "how can I go to yamen? Let''s go back for a bath and clean clothes first! Don''t worry, I dare not delay! My Lord and you guys have been working hard. You can go back and do business. Thank you! Please make accommodation with us! "


    Fu Wei reluctantly squeezed out a smile, echoed his father''s words again, and his heart was full of danger: what kind of bird is bad? It''s just a little Luo of the government. He just licks his face and kneels down to say hello. He''s too lazy to have a look. Now he''s been bullied by dogs and has become a master!


    Constable Li looks at Li Fu.


    Li Fu unconsciously patted the mane on his horse''s neck and said with a light smile, "I''ll do whatever you like. It''s not Nanhai City, it''s Quanzhou City. It''s all up to me to know the state, but I can''t do it for you!"


    Constable Li''s waist pole straightened at once and said impatiently, "where are so many stinky rules and regulations? You still want to go back to the government? Don''t be verbose, go back to yamen! "


    "Constable Li!"


    "I''ll lock it if I''m too wordy! Don''t toast, don''t eat the fine wine! " Constable Li stared, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fu''s father and son were so angry that they had to bear to follow them.


    Early on, a servant rushed to report back to Zhizhou Yamen. Bai Zhizhou, an adult, heard that Li Fu had also come. He hurriedly brought his colleagues and colleagues to meet him at the gate. The servant cleared his way and kept it strict.


    When he saw him, Li Fu turned over and dismounted, but he was not satisfied. He quickly helped Bai Zhizhou, who was bowing, and said with a smile, "Bai adult doesn''t need to be polite! I just walk around at will and listen in. I don''t need such a situation! You know Quanzhou yamen''s business, you can solve it by yourself! "


    Bai Zhizhou relieved and politely invited Li Fu in.


    As for the father and son of Bingfu''s family, who used to pass through Zhizhou yamen unimpeded in the past, they were ignored selectively by all people, and no one came to take care of them.


    Fu''s father and son are a little timid, and dare not come forward to talk and laugh like they used to, and watch them around Li Fu calmly.


    "Look down on people!" Fu Wei could not help cursing in a low voice.


    This kind of feeling of being ignored by others and seeing others talking and laughing and taking himself as the air makes him feel extremely humiliated, which makes his face hot and red.


    Especially in the past, they were the focus of people''s attention, competing for each other''s friendship. The feeling of embarrassment and humiliation was more obvious and stronger when they were in the same room.


    "Wei''er, don''t talk nonsense!" What''s wrong with ye? But he is more calm than his son!


    If Constable Li was rude and presumptuous when he was in Nanhai city before, he could comfort himself when he didn''t have a brain. At this moment, all officials in Quanzhou, including Zhizhou adults, treat themselves like this. He''s lost his heart, and he''s short of heart for no reason


    However, even if he wants to break his head and go through all the big and small things in his head in three years, he doesn''t understand what he has done and the consequences are so serious!


    Ye suddenly jumps in his heart: is it Mr. Li who wants to open the door? Take the lead in dealing with Fujia?


    No way! If this is the case, Mr. Li will not come to Quanzhou with him, but will leave it clean!


    Besides, who hasn''t taken advantage of himself in Quanzhou officialdom? There are also one or two relationships that are closer than others. If so, how can you give yourself a hint?


    But so far, he did not know what happened!


    What''s more, even if Mr. Li wants to operate on people, shouldn''t it be the Deng family? His wife has started to work on Deng''s family step by step. His family is far away in Quanzhou City, and there is no reason to go all the way

 Chapter 1256

    Suddenly, Ye''s face turns pale again. Looking at him, he can''t help but slow down.


    "Dad, what should we do? Is it right here to stand and wait? " Help Wei to look around, in the empty yard, just standing on his own two, how uncomfortable it is!


    He sighs and says coldly: "this is to give us a hand. Just wait! I''d like to see when - "


    they can let us wait! Let''s see how they end up!


    Until evening, when it was dark, Bai Zhizhou did not appear, even Constable Li did not appear again.


    The father and son of Fu family are tired, hungry and thirsty. It''s unnecessary to say that.


    But it''s just that I can''t speak after holding a stomach full of fire!


    Until it was completely dark, the two errands came, as if they didn''t know him or her, and drove away the pigs and sheep, which led them to a simple room.


    "Bang!" A sound, a thick bowl on the table, inside are two white and black steamed bread.


    "Eat!" The errand was extremely concise and didn''t get angry. He left two words and went out.


    "You!" He clenched his fist in fury.


    It seems that ye had expected to grasp his wrist with a sharp eye and a quick hand, then he smiled politely to the servant and said: "thank you very much! Would you please get us a glass of water? "


    The servant glanced sideways at Ye Fu''s house, grinning and showing his yellow teeth.


    His eyes twinkled and his pride was unbroken.


    Let the former head of the first family in Quanzhou help the old man to smile and say that he is satisfied with his life!


    Even though he is a master of supporting family.


    "Water can be taken for you," said the servant with a smile, "but they are both rich people''s masters and young masters. I''m sorry to let us run for nothing?"


    Fu Wei''s face was overcast again. His anger went straight to his head. He could hardly bear it any longer!


    Fu JIAYE, a rich man, is a shining golden signboard. Why does he need money to buy things? It''s that I didn''t follow the steward''s entourage. I said that I had a lot of people competing to sell things to him!


    So, he doesn''t have money.


    Ye is embarrassed and blushes slightly.


    The servant''s expectation turned to disappointment. He turned his eyes around him and finally decided to turn his thumb on the Jasper wrench.


    Ye also notices his eyes. However, this wrench is very valuable. It is worth at least ten thousand liang of silver. Even if he has money, he will feel pain in the flesh if he changes his fingers for a mouthful of water.


    What''s more, there are not many valuable things in him now. He has to plan well. This jade ring may bring him more important news. How can it be easily wasted?


    Seeing that ye didn''t mean to change his fingers for water, the servant''s face immediately turned ugly. He turned around with a cold Snort and deliberately closed the door. The rude noise made the father and son jump. The feeling of embarrassment was even worse.


    "Dad! These cheap people who look down on people! I can''t stand this shit! Don''t we feed them with so much money? A group of white eyed wolves that are not well fed! " Fu Wei hit the table with a fist, stared at the two steamed buns, and turned his head away angrily.


    "Tell me the truth," Fu JIAYE''s face suddenly sinks and stares at his son coldly. "Have you ever done anything behind my back? Think about it and answer me! "


    Wei Qi was almost about to jump. He said: "Dad! What do you call it! How can I be so confused as to offend the whole Quanzhou officialdom? Can I have such ability! Dad, you look up to me too! "


    "Really not?"


    "No, no!" "I''ve thought about it countless times since last night. I swear I didn''t!" said Fu Wei


    The light in Ye''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he sighed with a long sigh and lost his mind.


    Fu Wei was also a little suspicious about what his father had done, but he didn''t dare to ask after looking at his father.


    I thought this was the end of the night. After about half an hour, the door was pushed open again. Constable Li, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared and said majestically, "come with me, gentlemen!"


    "Where are you going to take us?" After two days of patience and suffering from cowardice, Fu Wei could not bear it for a long time. Now it finally broke out. At the moment, he glared at Constable Li rudely and asked in a vicious voice.


    Constable Li sneered, looked up and said proudly, "see an old man who helps the master, please!"


    "What old man? Fart! " Help Wei sneer.


    "Wei Er!" Supporting Ye''s family is a leap in his heart, and he is uneasy for no reason.


    He subconsciously felt that the "old man" in Li''s head must have something to do with his father and son''s two-day experience.


    "Lead the way!" Ye is not warm or angry, but he has no smile.


    At this stage, he really has no need to please the man. Do what you can!


    In the back hall of Zhizhou yamen, there are bright lights. In the courtyard above and below the corridor, there are upright servants everywhere.


    Ye never dreamed of who he would see in the back hall of Zhizhou yamen!


    The man was dressed in a blue-green Hangzhou silk robe with dark patterns and twigs. He was wearing a square flat towel. He had a wide forehead and a long face. His nose was high. His eyes were shining. His brows were full of violence. When his father and son went in, he was sitting at the bottom of baizhizhou, talking and laughing with baizhizhou, Tongjian, Zhoucheng, etc.


    When they saw him coming in, they laughed and stopped talking. They all looked at him.


    After helping Ye''s father and son to see the ceremony, they arch their hands and ask, "Bai adult, I don''t know what it means? Speak to the grass-roots people. Even if the grass-roots people die, they will understand! "


    Don''t want Bai Zhizhou to laugh, but he can''t help but show his hand and smile bitterly: "I don''t have a way, do I? Someone has filed a complaint. I have to take the top one to handle the case! You can''t blame me! Your help family is a respectable family, so I didn''t go to court to hear the case in public. It''s very important for me to be considerate and considerate! Now the plaintiff is here. What can I do to help the master, but it doesn''t matter! "


    When Wei saw Bai Zhizhou, he said politely. His courage came up again. He said angrily, "plaintiff? defendant? Adults mean we were sued for helping our family? Who is it? Who is going to be with us? "


    "Shut up!" "There''s no place for you to talk!" he scolded


    He looked straight at the middle-aged man in blue and green.

 Chapter 1257

    Four eyes are opposite, helping Li to take back his eyes with a smile, smiling gently and appropriately: "two younger brothers, we brothers have been apart for more than 20 years, and finally meet again!"


    Ye is stunned and stares at him. Suddenly his face changes. He opens his eyes and says, "you! It''s you! You''re not dead! "


    "Why do I want to die?" he said coldly? Why do you think I will die? You and aunt Zheng sent those people who robbed me? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Ye''s eyes were turned away and he said lightly, "you''ve been away from home for so many years, and I don''t think you''re alive!"


    Fu Li just sneered and didn''t argue with him. Instead, he stood up and bowed his hand to Bai Zhizhou. He said politely, "my Lord, please be clear!"


    Bai Zhizhou nodded and glanced at the Qin shiye standing on the left behind.


    When Mr. Qin confessed, he explained how Fuli accused him of being driven out of the family, how to find out that Aunt Zheng and fuliyi murdered the housekeeper and disrespected the elders of the ancestral hall.


    Another way is like the evidence of the present people. In those days, aunt Rou who was wronged and helped Li to commit adultery was found by the government, which is a living human witness. At the beginning, she turned over the confession for the autopsy of the housekeeper, and the confession of aunt Zheng and his old servant, as well as the confession of the patriarch and the elders, which is firm!


    According to the law, killing is worth your life. Aunt Zheng is sentenced to death. He helps Ye as an accomplice to punish 80 and exile 3000 Li!


    Fu Li, who was the first eldest son to help the old man, is the future leader of Fu''s family. At the beginning, Meng Yuan was expelled from his family. Now that he has been punished, he should still be handed over to him. He is the next rightful owner of Fu''s family!


    The more he hears this, the whiter his face is, the more calm he is!


    When he heard this, he laughed, looked up sharply at Fu Li, and sneered, "I didn''t expect that you could bear it!"


    "I have long thought that you will have such a day!" he said with a sneer


    Fu Wei suddenly shouted, "no way! impossible! This is all his one-sided words, can''t do it! What kind of evidence is false! He bought it! "


    "Shut up!" He slaps his son in the face with a loud backhand and says in a cold voice, "didn''t I say that? There''s no place for you to talk! "


    "But Dad --"


    "shut up!"


    At first, Bai Zhizhou''s face sank when he heard Fu Wei''s cry He is about to say a word. At the moment, seeing ye helping his son to teach him a lesson, he saves his own business, and then he doesn''t make a sound and smiles with reserve.


    However, he secretly ridiculed: fraud? Thanks to him!


    Although he didn''t know how Li Fu found aunt Rou and her work in the past, but aunt Rou is indeed aunt rou. She can''t be wrong. What she said can''t be fake. It''s to be tested again. He''s afraid of it?


    Ye has his own plan.


    At that time, his mother and son were so supportive. Now that he has come back to take control of the whole situation, even the whole supporting family has now fallen into his hands. Obviously, he has already made a complete plan, and he has to recognize it if he doesn''t recognize it!


    Struggle and revolt is just a smile!


    This point can be seen from the attitude of Bai Zhizhou people.


    It doesn''t matter whether the evidence witness is true or false. What''s important is that the government recognizes it! The important thing is that he has the final say.


    And that year''s affair, has nothing to do with the son! He doesn''t want him to be talkative. He wants him to be clean.


    "My mother is old now. Please let her die! She''s that old, and she hasn''t had many years to live! " Help ye to kneel down and earnestly kowtow.


    Help Wei to stay, also slowly kneel behind his father.


    Bai Zhizhou has taken the advantage of supporting ye for many years, and it''s really boring to compete with an old lady.


    It''s not a murderous and murderous bandit. It''s just that no one cheers when he''s pulled out and beheaded. On the contrary, he sympathizes with the criminal and blames him for his ruthlessness.


    As soon as Bai Zhizhou pondered, he looked at Fu Li.


    The old lady''s death depends on her strength.


    Fu Li didn''t want aunt Zheng to die. His life experience has already made him understand that sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die. It''s like suffering in hell. When he dies, he is free!


    He suffered so many years of pain and suffering, how to let aunt Zheng happy relief?


    It''s just the beginning of my life in prison


    From now on, he asked her to watch, to watch her son, grandson''s daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law, to watch her mother''s Zheng family die miserably one by one! Just now let out his hatred!


    At that time, he was very young. In the night after he was mature, he recalled the past and realized that his father''s death was not so simple on the surface!


    It''s a pity that Aunt Zheng would not open her mouth when she died, but her expression has explained everything. How can he spare her!


    Fu Li nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for the people of Quanzhou to be kind and loving! I''m not such a lunatic person either. Now I''ve got my revenge. I''ve got my own things back. Why bother. Aunt Zheng, please spare her life! Please forgive me, and let her go to help my family and temple to clean up and make atonement for her sins! "


    "It''s very kind to help the master!"


    "It''s not easy to return good for evil, alas!"


    Bai Zhizhou''s people all sigh and praise. They help ye to hold his hand on the ground. The back of his hand is blue and protruding. Obviously, they are very angry.


    But he knows better. At this moment, everything is gone, and everything like dreams is gone. What is the so-called face and dignity?


    "Good! Help the master with such kindness. How can I fail? I am sure! " Bai Zhizhou sighed with a sigh.


    He said politely and smiled to Lin, who was kneeling on the ground. "My second brother, aunt Zheng is just an aunt. My father never said anything to straighten her up when he was alive! Now her aunt''s identity has been restored in the genealogy. How can you say that you are the offspring of Fu''s family? You have no reason to call an aunt to be a mother. Please pay attention to her second brother later. Don''t lose the face of Fu''s family! "


    When they heard this, they nodded and said, "that''s right.".


    Ye''s whole body trembles with anger, and he bites his teeth without saying a word.


    Fu Wei''s heart is even colder. Grandmother became aunt, and father naturally became a commoner. What about yourself? He also changed from a good legitimate eldest grandson to a worthless grandson!

 Chapter 1258

    In his heart, Fu Wei was filled with grief and indignation and cried out "no! No! Not so! " But had to live with a word also dare not say.


    Bai Zhizhou coughs a little, his tone is suddenly severe, and says in a cold voice: "help ye, can you plead guilty?"


    "Ha ha," he said with a low smile, "my Lord, grasshopper, I''m sure!"


    "Dad!" Wei was shocked and stared at his father in despair.


    Although we know that the situation is better than others, who is willing to give up before the last step? The father said, "yes!" But really cut off all his expectations and in case of fantasy!


    He has become a poor man from a well-off and envied young master!


    Nothing!


    But what does all this have to do with him? Why should he bear it!


    It''s not fair! It''s not fair to him at all!


    "My Lord," said Ye, looking up at Bai Zhizhou as if he hadn''t heard his words. "When these things happened, Wei''er didn''t exist. It had nothing to do with him! He is still the son of Fujia! "


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you!" Bai Zhizhou, as if he had just remembered it, said to him with some compassion: "in view of your mother''s and son''s various behaviors, after discussing with the elders, the patriarch of Fujia decided unanimously to expel your mother and son from the genealogy. You are not the one who supports the family, of course, Wei is not! Now, he has nothing to do with helping the family! "


    "It''s impossible!" Fu Weimeng stares at Fu Li and hisses, "do you have to kill all of them! You just can''t stand our father and son! Now that you have taken care of everything about supporting your family, why do you insult us so much? "


    Fu JIAYE closes his eyes painfully and doesn''t stop his son''s words.


    Originally, he forbade his son to join in, just to keep his son''s place in Fujia.


    After all, Fu Li has been away from her family for so many years, and her son has been running her business for so many years, with each passing day and night, who will win in the future!


    But I didn''t expect to help Li to be so cruel and merciless. This is more cruel than cutting grass and eliminating roots!


    "Providence! God forbid! " He laughs loudly. He laughs bitterly and indignantly, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    However, he did not change his look. The light of his eyes looked at him lightly and said: "tianwanghuihui is so careless, it''s just like this! All that you once enjoyed is not originally yours, you are not in loss! "


    "But we are all helpers!" Fu Wei''s eyes are red and he wants to spray blood. He stares at Fu Li and hates: "you must die! You''re not going to die! You are greedy officials. You have taken so many advantages of our help family and even come to the bottom of the world! You white eyed wolves that are not well fed! Ha ha, it''s true that milk is mother! You -- "


    " shut up! Fork out for me! Hit hard! " Bai Zhizhou became angry and roared.


    Ye is surprised to help his family. He tries to plead and then resists it. What is his qualification to plead now? Is it useful?


    The faces of the officials were already red, white and ugly. Some of them couldn''t bear it. They decided to send some money to Fu Wei to help him take his mother''s wife away from Quanzhou City. At this time, they all took back their minds and scolded Fu Wei shamefully, "no good or bad!"


    In the yard, there was a sound of "pa pa" beating the board, and a scream of helping Wei Qili to eat.


    Ye finally couldn''t help supporting his family. He kowtowed and begged: "my Lord, Wei''er is too young to suffer. He has been used to the smooth wind and water since he was a child. He was angry for a while, but only made a bluster. Please forgive him!"


    Help Li is also a ha ha smile, light to Bai Zhizhou smile: "adults, children do not understand the home!"! Young people, extreme thinking, do not know from their own body to find reasons, blindly angry others, blame others, is really ridiculous! It''s no fun to have a lot to contend with him! "


    All of them nodded their heads and said yes.


    Bai Zhizhou''s face was much better. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll let him go if I think he''s young and energetic for the first time!"


    After saying this, he turned and told the master, "go out and tell them to stop!"! Throw people out! Tell him that this time it''s over. If he dares to insult the imperial court''s officials by talking nonsense outside, I won''t let him go lightly! "


    The master promised and went out immediately.


    Bai Zhizhou coldly orders ye to draw a picture and put it in prison. Then all the people disperse and Fu Li also says goodbye to him.


    At this point, the matter officially ended.


    Once in Quanzhou City, the father and son of Fujia had nothing at all and became prisoners!


    Although Fu''s house is still Fu''s house, the gold signboard is still there, but it has completely changed its core!


    Four big families this originally is not the perfect iron plate, completely broke apart a piece!


    After helping Li to go out, he took advantage of the night and quietly came to an alley that was not partial or noisy, and flashed in.


    This small house is Li Fu''s liaison office.


    He has received the news. Li Fu is here in person. I will see him here tonight.


    When I saw Li Fu in the room, I helped Li to kneel down on one knee and said with a fist in my hand: "the grass people have seen Mr. Li!"


    "There are so many meetings in the future. You don''t have to go back like this. Get up quickly!" Li Fu smiled and brushed his hand.


    After ordering him to sit down, Li Fu said, "now you are in control of all the supporting families?"


    Fu Li nodded without hesitation and said: "the grass people dare not boast in front of the adults. Now Fu''s family is completely under the control of the grass people! What can I do for you? "


    Li Fu shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to. Fujia is your FUJIA, not my official''s Fujia. I never thought of controlling Fujia by your hand. You should be clear about this! You are from Nanhai county. You should know what I want! Nanhai County, also a part of the great Zhou Dynasty, does not submit to the imperial court and tries to be a hegemon, which is not allowed by the imperial court and the emperor! As for proper business, the court will not take care of it! "


    Fu Li was grateful and hurriedly said: "yes, the grass-roots people know what adults mean. My Lord, don''t worry. Fu''s family is willing to surrender to the imperial court. They dare not have delusions. This year, there will be no small amount of taxes to be paid to the imperial court! Moreover, Fu family never dare to oppose the government! "


    "I don''t have to do it yet," Li Fu said with a smile, shaking his head. "If you want to do it, how many other companies can spare you? Keep still and wait for your order! When you have finished your business, it''s time to make good friends with other companies and get in touch with them! However, my wife also wants to do some small business and play. How can I do without my official saying more? "


    With a smile, he said: "madam, but I have orders. The grass-roots people dare not obey! The grassroots are not the same as those who help Ye. They are still shallow. No one dares to offend them. If the lady asks for something, she dares not to refuse! "

 Chapter 1259

    "You understand!" Li Fu laughs and consults with him. He orders him to go back soon.


    Then he said: "the gratitude and resentment between you and his mother and son is your own private matter. How can you revenge my official! However, the man who helped Wei was impulsive, innocent and punishable. His father and son had been in Quanzhou for more than 20 years. You should be careful to guard against him and stop talking about him! "


    Fu Li fiercely thought of helping Wei''s venomous eyes in the Yamen. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said: "yes, the grass people remember!"


    If you don''t kill a snake, there will be trouble!


    Help Ye''s mother and son make a mistake. He can''t make it again!


    Fu Wei, you must die!


    It''s midnight, but the past experience is too unforgettable. Thinking of Li Fu''s reminder, how can he sleep well?


    He immediately called his sweetheart to help Wei. He told people to find Fu Wei. From then on, he stared at him like a shadow. Once he left Quanzhou City, he found a chance to find him!


    The next day, Fuli entertained Li Fu, Bai Zhizhou and other Quanzhou officials in the most luxurious Shengfeng building in Quanzhou City.


    Since Li Fu is the first leader in Nanhai county''s officialdom, Fuli, as the new leader of Fuli family, flatters Li Fu. No matter who sees it, it''s understandable and proper.


    Of course, Li Fu would not refuse his kindness, but he did not show too much enthusiasm. He was polite and reserved with a short distance.


    The next day, Li Fu left Quanzhou City and went back to Nanhai city.


    Bai Zhizhou''s movement is also very fast. This day, he has been punished with 80 boards by the execution of his staff. He is allowed to leave ten days after his injury is cured and exiled to Liaodong.


    Tang family and Liu family were acquitted, but there was no way to live.


    Tang family heard her husband''s end and immediately cried and fainted. He angrily led Liu family to help the family and made a scene. Even the door couldn''t enter, he was bombarded away.


    Liu''s mind was calmer and he begged the porter to report to the master and allow them to go in and pack.


    Xin shisan''s mother is now in charge of the house. She is not impatient to see these two women. She is afraid that when she sees them, she can''t help being angry and killing them. She orders them to refuse.


    They are not the people who help the family. Dare they come to help the family pack? Where''s the luggage from?


    Liu had no choice but to return to the next place and ask for his dowry and Tang''s.


    This time, Xin shisan''s mother didn''t refuse any more, but let her nurse come in, counted the things against the dowry list, and asked someone to carry them to the door.


    Liu family hurriedly called the nurse to hire a car and forced the crying Tang family to leave and go to the inn for a while.


    At that time, he helped Wei to look for him with a heavy face. Tang family saw that his son, who used to be spirited and elegant, was so sad now. He even cried with heartache like a heartbreak. He almost cried in his arms and scolded him that he could not die.


    Liu sighed secretly and hurriedly came forward to counsel him. Now the situation is better than others. What''s the use of these? In case it falls into other people''s ears, it will only increase troubles! It''s better to leave Quanzhou for a while and then make a long-term plan!


    Liu''s face was slapped severely by Tang''s before he finished speaking. Tang pointed to her and said, "you little whore can help that vicious thief to talk. What''s your heart! Actually help the enemy to talk! Say! Are you cooperating with that wolf cub, which makes us help our family? "


    Tang''s over grieved mind and mind were in disorder. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help suspecting more and more, thinking more and more. He grabbed Liu''s hand and beat him desperately, screaming: "you say, you say! Do you think so! Right? You little whore! You say! "


    Where does Liu dare to fight with her mother-in-law? Angry, anxious and painful, I had to hide and cry to deny.


    When Fu Wei saw that he was upset, he thumped on the table with a fierce fist and shouted, "stop quarreling!"


    The cries of the two women stopped abruptly.


    Liu did not dare to do so, but Tang called out "Wei Er!" Tears rustle down and more miserable cry up, crying: "son, how can you talk to your mother like this? I am your mother-in-law! How do you feel so good! "


    Fu Wei''s eyes crossed the black and white, and could not bear to interrupt her: "is it not enough chaos? You want more trouble? You and Liu will leave Quanzhou City and go to the grandparents'' home now! For the dowry''s sake, I don''t think the grandparents won''t refuse you! "


    Tang sobbed: "what are you talking about! Your grandfather always loves you. I''m his daughter. How can I not take us in? "


    Fu Wei just sneers and doesn''t talk. It''s true that I always hurt him! But he used to be the only legitimate son of Fu''s family, can he not be hurt?


    As for now, ha ha, that''s hard to say!


    The world is hot and the people are warm and cold. He can see enough in these two or three days! Without the identity of the eldest young master, he is nothing!


    What did Liu want to say? After moving his lips, he didn''t say it. He asked softly, "husband, you let us go to my grandparents'' house. What about you? Are you not going? "


    Tang suddenly stared at Fu Wei: "what? You''re not going together? no way! You have to go with us, too! Let''s get out of here and try to save your father! Hum, as for the future, I don''t believe it. That white eyed wolf can always be so domineering! One day we will take back everything that belongs to us! "


    as if blaming his wife for her troubles, Wei frowned at her and forced a smile at Tang''s:" Mom, go first, I''ll come later! My father is still in the prison of Zhizhou Yamen. I will stay in Quanzhou City to inquire about the news and take care of him! "


    Tang thought of her husband who didn''t know how he was suffering at the moment, and his tears ran down again. He nodded with tears and sobbed, "well, well! You stay here and ask for information! Wei''er, you must find a way to save your father! "


    Fu Wei nodded casually: "don''t worry!"


    Liu couldn''t help glancing at Tang and supporting Wei. His heart was cold. He only remembered Gonggong and grandmother. He was filial in normal times, but no one remembered her at this moment, as if she was not alone in the world


    It''s the same with grandma. What about yourself? If one day to sacrifice, they must be the one who was given up!


    She has to plan for herself


    Tang left three thousand liang of silver and a box of precious jewelry at the bottom of the box to Fu Wei, and left Quanzhou city with Liu in tears.


    Fu Wei watched as their carriage drove farther and farther, and the black and ferocious things in their eyes gradually became more and more heavy.


    In Fu Fu''s house, Fu Li is in a good mood. Pulling Xin shisan''s mother, she cries and laughs, and talks a lot. Xin shisan''s mother can''t help but feel sour in her eyes and comforts him with a soft voice.


    These years, he is too bitter!

 Chapter 1260

    When I woke up, it was the afternoon time.


    Slowly open your eyes, rub your forehead and look at everything in the room. The eyes are gradually bright, and the corners of your mouth can''t help smiling.


    It''s all true! It''s not a dream!


    Suddenly, I think of aunt Zheng who has a deep hatred with me. I help Li move in my heart, and order someone to prepare a car and come to the temple.


    He wants to see with his own eyes the end of that vicious woman, who almost killed him and died with a bad reputation!


    In the morning, aunt Zheng was released from the prison and put into the cold and clean courtyard.


    She''s here to atone for her sins. Of course, she can''t live in a good place.


    Stepping into the cold, damp and simple room, I saw an old woman sitting on the chair, with gray hair, pale face, haggard expression, and worn dark blue robe. I couldn''t help but think of her concern for myself.


    Now I want to come, at the beginning of all her tenderness and concern, are all wrapped in arsenic honey, that heart can not mean how to hate poison themselves!


    Ripples of slightly turbulent feelings turn into anger and resentment, and help to make a cold smile.


    When Aunt Zheng heard the news, she slowly turned around and saw clearly that the person in front of her was sharp and her dull eyes were in vain. She said with a sharp sneer, "come to see my joke? Are you disappointed? "


    She looked up, her face was as cold as ice, and her face was as cold as ice. She would never let him see his downfall and misery as he wished!


    Looking at this face, which was well maintained a few days ago, with red color in white and excellent complexion, now it is full of wrinkles and waxy yellow and haggard, where is the original gleam?


    Fu Li only felt his heart open and laughed: "disappointed? Now that I have recaptured everything that belongs to me, how can I be disappointed? I''m not only not disappointed, but also very happy. By the way, I''ll bring some good news to my aunt and let her be happy with me! "


    Aunt Zheng said, "bah!" "Good news? I won''t listen to all your news! Get out of here! Get out of here! At that time, I didn''t pay any attention to let you escape. I''ve enjoyed more than 20 years of wealth, and I won''t lose! ha-ha! I will live, live to see how unlucky you are! Retribution, there will be retribution! "


    Help Li cold stare at her, cold way: "good, there will be retribution! I always thought so, comforted myself and encouraged myself to live hard! Sure enough, I waited for this day! And you, the person who receives the retribution, are not qualified to say such words! Yes? I''m kind enough to bring you news about your son and grandson. You really don''t want to hear it? "


    Aunt Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and she glared and said: "what have you done to them! You have the ability to rush at me! "


    "I''ve been coming for you, haven''t I?" "Torture them is the best weapon to deal with you. How can I let it go?" he sneered


    "You!" Aunt Zheng is angry. She is in a panic. She stares at her and helps her. Her eyes are almost burning.


    "Your son and grandson have nothing left," he said! It was sent by Bai Zhizhou to the South China Sea city to lock and take it back. He didn''t even enter the door to help his family. He went directly to the prison! "


    Aunt Zheng''s face changed dramatically, turning white little by little, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Her heart was tightly holding and pulling.


    Later? What happened later?


    She wants to know, but she''s afraid to know!


    however, whether she wants to or not, she has the final say.


    With a cold smile, he continued to be indifferent: "master Bai is wise, and he presided over justice for me. Your son will be put in prison immediately. He will be responsible for 80 boards in the morning today. Ten days later, he will be exiled to Liaodong. In this life, he will not come back! You will never see him again! As for whether he can live to Liaodong, it depends on his creation! "


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Aunt Zheng is "ah!" With a cry, she almost collapsed on the chair, covering her chest tightly. Her heart and liver ached and cracked. Her lips trembled and trembled: "you are cruel! You are cruel... "


    "I''ll pay you back. I''ll confiscate any interest!" "In fact, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for my intercession, your precious grandson would not just suffer a few strokes of the board if he yelled at the court and gave the adults no face in public!"


    When she heard that her grandson, who is well-off and well-off, actually got a board in the Zhizhou yamen, aunt Zheng was very distressed A sound, the pain of the heart.


    She hated to stare and hold Li: "would you be so kind?"


    "Of course not!" "I don''t want him to die, I want him to live, live a life of suffering! Just like you! Now he is no longer the son of Fu family. The family has already taken him and his father apart from their nationality, oh, and you! I will send people to stare at him, see him naked and hungry, see him become a beggar and beg for food along the street, see him suffer the ridicule and humiliation of the world, see him become a lowly dog every day! "


    "No! No No! " Aunt Zheng''s heart breaking pain rose. She put her hands on her ears and shook her head and screamed desperately. When she slipped, she fell to the ground and collapsed. She begged for help: "you come to me, you come to me! He''s innocent, he''s innocent! The past has nothing to do with him. He''s not sorry for you. He''s innocent... "


    The bottom of his eyes was cold, and he didn''t move at all. He said coldly, "if he hadn''t done anything, you think I would spare his life? It''s his fate that''s to blame. Who makes him your grandson or your son''s son? Father''s debt and son''s debt are just as it should be! "


    Fuli laughed heartily, but the laughter was bleak. He said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I said it won''t let him die easily! From time to time, I will bring you his news! Well, your daughter-in-law and your granddaughter-in-law. Can you tell me whether it''s better to sell them to the brothels in Quanzhou city or simply to sell them to other places? You should be glad that you are old! "


    Fu Li glanced at Aunt Zheng, who was already frozen there, laughed loudly, turned around and strode out.


    Behind him came a piercing scream, a ghostly cry, and a sneer.


    Who knows, Fu Li just returned to the mansion, Xin shisan''s mother hurriedly came up and said, "you can come back, something happened!"


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Fu Li was shocked. She took Xin shisan''s hand and pulled her to sit down.


    Back on the big tree of the political emissary, he can''t find out how powerful he is, so he has extra confidence in Li Fu. Even if the sky collapses, he is not afraid in Nanhai county!

 Chapter 1261

    "That Fu Wei is gone!" Hsin Shin Niang was so angry that she said, "let''s send Lu San and Lu Wu to follow him. They knocked him out in the alley and helped him escape!"


    "What!" This time, Fu Li was really shocked and said, "did you send someone to look for it?"


    Xin shisan''s mother gave him a white look and said, "I need you to talk about it! When Lu San and Lu Wuyi came back to report, I knew that things were not good. I immediately sent people to search the whole city! But there is no news till now! "


    She said that she could not help complaining, and said: "I''ve said for a long time that we should cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Last night, we should send someone to kill him. Isn''t it clean? Look! This man is so cunning that he escaped by accident! "


    "You think I don''t want to kill him clean? This is Quanzhou City. If he dies here, we are the most suspected. How do you think of us if you let all the servants, shopkeepers, servants, family members and other people who have nothing to do with his family? It is not necessarily a good thing that we are not stable at present and can not stand any turbulence and twists and turns! "


    Xin shisan''s mother waved her hand and frowned: "I really hear that my head hurts! These messy things are the most troublesome. They can''t do this or that. It''s better to have fun on the mountain! It''s just that you can''t have your own reason for saying no, I just complain for nothing. But now, what do you think we should do? "


    "Don''t worry," Fuli sneered, but said slowly, "how can we help Wei and his son, who have been operating in Quanzhou City for more than 20 years, not to worry? I don''t believe that a big living man can disappear from nothing! Ask our people to look carefully, they can always find it! If Quanzhou City can''t be found, go to the four towns to find out. I don''t believe where he can hide in a short time! "


    Xin shisan Niang smiled and said: "it''s just a little hairy boy. She can still turn over the sky! I can''t find it, even if I can''t find it! "


    "That being said, it''s not good to keep the future troubles. You have to be more careful!" He said with a smile.


    "That''s enough!" Xin Shiniang smiles.


    Fu Li didn''t speak much anymore, but he was a little uneasy: he despised Wei''s dog!


    Recalling Li Fu''s special words, he was even more upset. Although he was alert, he didn''t really go to his heart. Otherwise, he would not only send two people to track and help Wei.


    Although, Lu San and Lu Wu are very nimble and resourceful, and their tracking skills are superb


    He has been struggling for a while. Do you want to tell Li Fu about it? After a fight in my heart, I decided not to talk for a while.


    If you can''t do such a small thing well, what does Mr. Li think of him?


    So at present, no matter how much efforts and costs, we must find Fu Wei back!


    In fact, Fu Li did not look down on Fu Wei. As a rich second generation, Fu Wei started from a high starting point, not really experienced alone. Compared with his father, it was not a little bit different.


    Although Fu JIAYE has some close friends, how can Fu Wei, who thinks that he has seen through the human nature and the world, find them?


    After seeing off his mother and wife, he had only one purpose: to kill and help Li for revenge!


    As for the father in the prison, he didn''t think about it at all, because that''s not what he can think of to do!


    As for grandma, he doesn''t have to think about it!


    As long as he revenges, as long as he kills Fu Li, he will earn it!


    Let him have nothing to live humbly, it is better to die!


    Who knows, walking in the alley this day, I was suddenly attacked by someone. I got a heavy blow on the back of my head. I didn''t know what happened, so I fainted!


    When Fu Wei woke up, he found himself in a strange room, clean and tidy, with curtains hanging down. In front of him was a huge ebony frame screen of tiger going down the mountain.


    "Awake?" He just sat up on the carpet embroidered with red date, and a deep and dumb greeting sounded after the screen.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do! " Fu Wei glared at the figure that could be seen behind the screen, and snapped, "did you help the villain send you? If you want to kill me, please don''t play tricks on me! "


    A series of deep and reverberating laughter came from behind the screen, and the man said sarcastically: "no wonder he was defeated by a man who disappeared for 20 years. Like you, he wants revenge. Ha ha, it''s wishful thinking! I don''t even know that I''m being followed by others! If I were you, I''d better die clean! "


    "You!" Fu Wei was shocked and angry. I heard that he had been followed all the time. I couldn''t help sweating again.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    "The one who shows you the way."


    Help Wei lenghum, show disdain.


    The man was not angry, and said, "if you want to wait for the opportunity to kill and help Li to die together, I advise you to die!"! Just like you are now, you can''t even help Li! "


    He said and sneered: "do you think it''s enough to send someone to follow you? You think you want his life! "


    Wei''s heart was shocked. He couldn''t help crying out in a low voice. His face suddenly turned white.


    After the screen that voice leisurely again way: "cut the grass must remove the truth of the root, he can compare your grandmother, your father know much more!"! Hum, at the beginning, he was the one who missed the net in your grandmother''s hand. How can I spare you? "


    Help Wei hate a cold hum, a fist hit the ground.


    The voice behind the screen continued slowly: "I can help you, show you a clear road, would you like to listen?"


    Fu Wei calmed down for two minutes. He turned around and knelt in front of the screen. He kowtowed: "please show me! As long as I can get revenge, I will do anything! "


    "Oh?" After the screen came a low smile: "why don''t you ask?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, he shook his head and said: "don''t ask! I just want revenge! "


    The man behind the screen laughed and said, "if you don''t ask, I have to say. Because we have a common enemy, to help you is to help myself! The reason why Fuli was able to defeat your father and son is that someone helped him. This person is Li Fu, the new political envoy of Nanhai County! With his help in the dark, how can your father and son fight too hard? "


    "Mr. Li?" Wei Yizheng, obviously do not believe.


    After the screen, the man didn''t get involved in this problem. He sneered, "do you believe it or not! Li Fu and I have a feud. You just need to remember that when you get back to FUJIA, you owe me a favor! What I want you to do in the future, you can''t refuse! "


    "Good!" Fu Wei was a little uneasy and hesitant at first, because this man was so strange and inexplicably helped him - would he have such kindness?


    Since there is a demand for him, there is no doubt about it!


    Fu Wei said without hesitation: "today, I swear to heaven that as long as I can take back Fu''s family and kill Fu Li for revenge, my benefactor, however, has requirements, will do it!"

 Chapter 1262

    "Good!" After the screen, there was another burst of laughter. Suddenly, the voice was low, but the tone was very clear: "at this time, you should not stay in Quanzhou City, you should go to sea."


    "Out to sea?" Help Wei Yizheng.


    "Yes!" The voice said: "go to Huifeng island and find Pang Yulong! As long as you make good use of it, he will be able to use it for you! If you can''t even persuade a pang Yulong, you can commit suicide by throwing yourself into the sea, and don''t want to revenge any more! "


    "You, who are you?" he asked? How do you know? You will know -- "


    the return air island is an island more than 50 nautical miles away from Quanzhou port. The island is quite large, with undulating mountains, complex terrain, lush deep forests, steep cliffs, mountains and valleys.


    The most rare thing is that the whole island is surrounded by cliffs on three sides, with only one side facing the sea, which is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    There are a group of hundreds of pirates on the island. They often rob passing merchant ships and caravans. Nanhai county officials once sent officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress them, but they all failed.


    The latest encirclement and suppression campaign, also five years ago, was never mentioned again.


    These pirates live a very rich life by robbing commercial ships. They can''t easily go ashore and plunder coastal towns, but they are safe and sound.


    As for the robbed merchant ship, we can only think of ourselves as unlucky!


    Fujiaye has made friends with Pang Yulong and Haima, the two leaders of Huifeng island. They offer a large amount of money and goods and a dozen beauties every year, so as to ensure the safety of fujiaye''s fleet.


    This matter is the top secret of Fu family. Except for Aunt Fu Wei and aunt Zheng, only two or three trusted old shopkeepers know about it.


    Now, the two or three old shopkeepers have done their best to help Wei know.


    At this moment, hearing that familiar name clearly spit out from a stranger''s mouth, can help Wei not be surprised?


    After the screen, the man sneered and said, "you don''t have to ask about this! You''d better hurry to find him! "


    Fu Wei''s question was just a shock. Of course, he knew that people would not even meet him. How could he explain it to him?


    Therefore, he didn''t care about this person''s attitude, just smiled bitterly and said: "I can do it when I leave Quanzhou City, but I can go to sea --"


    he sighed: "it''s not so easy! I want a boat now, no boat, no one! How to go to sea! "


    "Send Buddha to the west," said the man behind the screen, "I have both boats and people! I''ll send you two more people, even if you can use them at ease! It''s not too late. I''ll see you off tonight, OK? "


    Now that he has a goal, Fu Wei is eager to leave Quanzhou City early. He immediately nods without hesitation: "everything is arranged by you!"


    The man laughed, and his steps came, and he went farther and farther, and left.


    Then two plain looking men in blue and short brown came out from behind the screen and bowed to Wei and said, "little man Ming San (Ming Wu) has seen young master. Please come with us!"


    Fu Wei knew that the two were given to him by that man. He was just about to ask about their background. After a while, what''s the relationship between them? If that person wants to hurt himself, how can he be so troublesome!


    He nodded, got up from the ground, and went with these two people


    Two into the courtyard behind a gorgeous wing room, a person lounging on the couch, listen to subordinates arrangement report, a little sneer, wave way: "that''s it! It''s too early for me to go back to Nanhai! Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect such a big play to be staged in Quanzhou! "


    This man is Liang Jin.


    In fact, he didn''t know what had to do with Li Fu when he came back. The reason why he told Fu Wei was that he planted stolen goods on purpose was to set up more enemies for Li Fu!


    If Fu Wei persuades Pang Yulong and Haima, the fierce pirates, he will help Li Fu in the future. Why not?


    If Fu Wei is defeated, there is no loss for him!


    What''s more, the new leader of Fu''s family, Fu Li, is a person with a certain temperament. It''s not clear for a while. Maybe it will be useful in the future? If it''s useless, then it''s not hard to do anything else!


    All in all, Liang and Jin are not in trouble!


    Besides, Li Fu returned to Nanhai city and handed a deed of land to Lian Fangzhou. He said with a smile, "are you going to plant land again? I don''t know what to plant this time? Along the way, I see that there are many places in Nanhai county where cotton is planted. Can''t the lady think of it? "


    "No! How can I compete with Azer for business! " Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, laughing and spreading out the title deed in his hand. He was surprised and said: "Fuzhou border town? Six thousand mu! Why so much! "


    She saw a piece of Zhangzhou land last time, about 33400 mu. When she heard about it, she helped her family, but she had to give up regretfully.


    When the family came to her, she moved her mind again and tried to ask about the land.


    Who knows to help Li but gave the land of Fuzhou, still so much.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s interesting for him to help Li. He said that since his wife is walking along the business line of Fuzhou, the land of Zhangzhou is a little far away. Just in time, Fu''s family has some land in the border town less than 20 li away from Fuzhou, so he gave it to her!"! I''ve sent people to see it. It''s a good place. It''s more convenient than Zhangzhou! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said with emotion: "no wonder everyone wants to be an official! When we were in Dafang village at the beginning, how hard it took to open up some wasteland. Now we can talk about it, and the thousands of acres of good land will be in vain! "


    Li Fu is also funny. He said with a smile:" since he gave it, you can take it in a big way! Thousands of acres of land is only tens of thousands of silver. For Fu''s family, the profit of a boat trip is not only. It''s nothing! " He smiled again and asked, "well, when it comes to opening up wasteland, it was really true! Does the lady still want to? The South China Sea county has a lot of barren mountains and wastelands. Your husband has a lot of soldiers. You can drive as many as you want! "


    "No!" Even Fang Zhou shook his head and said solemnly, "I have no interest in opening up wasteland now. Why bother? If you want a field, just use your tongue! "


    Say two people all laughed!


    The two laughed for a while, and Lian Fangzhou said positively, "I want to grow sugarcane in this six thousand mu land. Nanhai county has a large area with few people. It seems that I have to ask people to recruit people quickly. It''s too late to save time."


    "Grow sugarcane? What''s the use? " Li Fu asked after saying "Oh".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou looked at Li Fu, who was really confused. He had to give up his life and explain: "sugar making. We usually eat sweets, except honey, maltose, are basically inseparable from sugar! I''ve asked someone to visit and inquire about it. The sugar production level here is still behind. I''ve asked someone to collect relevant information and suggestions for improvement. I''ll send them to the steward of Jiangsu. I''m sure that the steward of Jiangsu will improve the process. When the sugarcane matures in September and October, it will be put into use! "

 Chapter 1263

    Li Fu nodded and said with a smile, "if it''s done, it''s the only one in Nanhai County!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "but this time I didn''t want to make this fortune alone! At that time, let everyone see the effect, in the name of you, the political envoy, promote this technology in the whole Nanhai County! I will also sort out many knowledge and technology about the cultivation, management, prevention and control of diseases and insect pests, etc. in the name of my husband at that time! "


    Li Fu''s eyes brightened, so people''s hearts turned to the government? The four families are no matter how powerful or powerful they are, they are just a few families. What else can they do if they lose the hearts of the people?


    What''s more, their family will also be the beneficiary when it comes to dealing with the government. How much they are despised!


    The name is not right, how can it become a climate?


    Li Fu was so happy that he hugged Lian Fangzhou and turned around for several times. He laid her down and kissed her severely. He laughed and said: "good lady! That''s a good idea, that''s great! "


    Lian Fangzhou giggled, picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of water. He said: "your wife has never been a loser! At that time, no matter what my people go down to buy, as long as the price is fair and not lower than others, do you think the common people will first consider selling to me? "


    Li Fu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, but shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s it! When it comes to common affairs, I can''t fight you! The Deng family is disgusting. Some of them will cry at that time! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered: "how can we wait until then? This year, I''m going to hurt the Deng family''s vitality. I can''t get up again! At that time, hum, it''s the end of the Deng family! "


    When the walls fall, people push them. Besides, the Deng family has been in charge of business all these years. They have done a lot of harsh and ungrateful things and offended many people.


    The Deng family is unlucky. I don''t know how many people are swarming up and biting! The Deng family was killed by one person! There is no need for her to do it again!


    Li Fu naturally agreed that the four families would go to the first place. Just smile: "in case they jump off the wall, leave more snacks for yourself!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I have your support!"


    They look at each other and laugh.


    Li Fu and Constable Li, together with his father and son, left the South China Sea city. The next morning, Lian Fangzhou asked Xiao Mu to select two smart and skillful men with good martial arts to go straight to Deng''s house. He claimed to keep the law of the great Zhou Dynasty copied by master Deng: the governor is waiting to see!


    Mr. Deng was so angry that he said coldly with a black face: "can I deny the punishment that so many people face? What''s the meaning of the emissary? When I copy it, I will send it to you. Please come back! The door of Deng''s family is narrow, so I dare not keep two! "


    When they looked at each other, one of them said with a smile, "it''s kind of you to be a political emissary. You''ve saved your family members from running errands. What do you mean by that! Think too badly of the political emissary! "


    Another smiled: "since Mr. Deng doesn''t welcome us to stay, our brother can''t stay so unintelligent, isn''t it? only! In that case, let''s go! "


    Mr. Deng sneered. Unfortunately, he didn''t let go of his voice. He only heard the man continue to laugh and said: "we''ll stand at the door of Deng''s mansion and wait!"! Mr. Deng, three feet away from the door of Deng''s mansion, it''s not the boundary of Deng''s house. Our brother will not stand in your way or annoy you, right


    "You!" "It''s too much to deceive people!" Mr. Deng shouted


    These two men are dressed in government uniforms and carry cutlery around their waists. If they stand at the door of Deng''s mansion and stare at the door of Deng''s mansion without blinking, what will passers-by think when they see them?


    Is it not well-known that he was punished to copy the law of Zhou by the governor?


    That''s a big joke!


    Looking at Mr. Deng''s shriveled food, the two soldiers were still smiling and in good temper. They discussed, so they saluted Mr. Deng and left.


    Mr. Deng had no choice but to say coldly with a dark face: "wait!"


    He tried to hold back his anger and said, "you two, stay! The governor is very kind. The grass-roots people dare not live up to it! "


    Two soldiers laughed and one said, "OK! This is what Mr. Deng said personally. Don''t worry about us then! "


    "Yes, yes!" Another person said with a smile, "if you don''t like us, we can leave at once without delay!"


    Mr. Deng snorted coldly and walked away.


    Who knows, these two people follow up also just, unexpectedly want the shadow that does not leave to follow in his side! How can he bear it?


    Let people go to the flower hall for tea? Sorry, if they don''t drink, they will go to the gate!


    Mr. Deng was almost mad and haggled. They agreed to stand at the door of the study and became door gods.


    Lord Deng doesn''t welcome these two door gods at all. With them, he can''t handle many business affairs at all!


    Take a look at those big Zhou laws, and you will feel more numb!


    Even if he told the shopkeepers to share a large part of it, there were still a lot of things left. He had to delay a lot of time to deal with the inevitable affairs every day. He had to copy at least 20 days to finish the calculation of the fragmentary things!


    However, he did not know that in the ten days, Lian Fangzhou''s people had traveled all over 30 counties and states of Nanhai County, and had already made some arrangements, waiting for him!


    The south is waiting for the early warming up. During the Spring Festival, all the trees have sprouted. Looking from afar, the willows by the river can also see the light green shadow.


    After the Lantern Festival, in the sunny part of the mountain, the flowers such as YINGSHANHONG, pear, plum and peach blossom are all in full bloom. When walking through the mountains, you can see the green and lush hillside of the mountain depression everywhere, and the white, red and golden flowers are particularly striking.


    At the end of January, the world is full of wonderful spring light!


    In the warm spring sun, everything is full of vitality and throb. The farmers have also begun to cultivate. Large areas of good farmland and mountains are being renovated, waiting for cultivation at the end of February and the beginning of March. The air is full of the fragrance of soil.


    Every February and March, it is the first place for Nanhai county to collect and harvest all kinds of mountain products. Poria cocos, Pseudostellaria, tremella, Dendrobium candidum, Schisandra, Tianqi, Gastrodia elata, Ganoderma lucidum, and the first batch of mushrooms, Auricularia auricula, dried bamboo shoots, etc. picked in winter are all in short supply at this time.


    In the past years, Daitou was naturally purchased by Deng family. It was collected from Xiaozhen in all directions. Finally, it was packed and transported out of Nanhai County by fleet or horse team. It was sold to other cities in Dazhou to earn the difference.

 Chapter 1264

    Every year, in these two months, the Deng family makes at least two or three hundred thousand silver.


    You should know that all kinds of rare and precious medicinal materials and real mountain treasures can be sold at high prices in other places!


    But this year, Lian Fangzhou and the Deng family started a challenge arena. Even Fangzhou sent people to look for cooperative stores in the towns below, and set up big brands at the door to buy all kinds of mountain products.


    When the news came to Mr. Deng''s ears, Mr. Deng was struggling with the last two volumes of Zhou law. He sneered at the words and sneered at them. The answer to him was: don''t pay attention! Just do our own thing! But beware of being used to calculate!


    How dare you learn to accept mountain products? Master Deng despised it.


    Their Deng family has shops in every town of Nanhai county. The common people and villagers have been used to having good things to sell in their shops, which is incomparable to others. Even if she is the political envoy''s wife, how about it?


    I found a shop to cooperate with, and put up a name for receiving mountain products with someone else''s brand? It''s a shame she can think of it!


    What does she think this mountain product is? As soon as the grain is collected and put into the warehouse, it will be finished?


    Joke!


    Don''t say that all the scores indicate that the good harvest of other categories is the same thing, but also a 369 grade! If you mix the top-grade goods with the ordinary ones, it will spoil the good things!


    What''s more, some mountain people''s things for sale haven''t been completely dried, and they also need experienced and venomous looking people to pick out and send someone to deal with them.


    Does she really think the business is so good? If not, how can this business take the absolute lead in his Deng family in Nanhai county? It''s not enough to stop other businesses just by playing tricks. What''s more, it''s confidence and real ability!


    Then the political envoy''s wife thought that she could control the three business lines in her hand? Naive!


    However, what makes boss Deng never dream of is that he thinks the naive political envoy''s wife has played him hard! When he comes back, it''s too late!


    In the middle and last ten days of February, the shopkeepers of many stores in Xiabian Prefecture and county all went to Nanhai city to report to him, saying that this year''s purchase of mountain products is only 30% of the previous year''s at most, and the quality is far worse than last year''s! Top quality goods have not been seen at all


    If it''s only one person who says that, Mr. Deng just laughs off. However, several innkeepers have said that one after another, he can''t help but pay attention to it.


    "What about the shops with brands? How''s the business? " Asked master Deng.


    The so-called "brand hanging" is their private name for the shops entrusted by Lian Fangzhou. Several shopkeepers smiled at each other when they heard it, and then one shook his head and said, "it''s not good either!"


    Another person immediately smiled and said: "more than bad? It''s very bad! I specially sent people to inquire about it carefully. It''s better than us! Mrs. Li didn''t know what happened. She asked the shop to put up the sign, and then nobody went to ask again! "


    Another person sneered and said, "what''s so rare? Mrs. Li is an official lady. It''s just enough to take care of her house. How can she do business? I think most of the people below take the opportunity to be lazy! "


    Mr. Deng thinks it''s the same.


    Then he asked, "what about other businesses? Is there anyone in the house who is fighting in the dark? "


    Several shopkeepers shook their heads and said, "no!" I don''t see any big moves! If there is one, it can''t be concealed from their eyes.


    "That''s strange!" Mr. Deng frowned and murmured, "nothing happened last year that had an impact on this, and the climate is normal. It''s almost the same as last year. How can you - go back and check again!"! Check it out for me! "


    All the shopkeepers nodded and said that now there is no other way!


    This check, really found out, but they have been powerless!


    It turns out that Lian Fangzhou''s so-called cooperation with the store to sign up for collection is just a cover up. She ordered the two shopkeepers in charge of this matter to recruit dozens of people who are familiar with Nanhai county''s ability and convenience years ago. As soon as the sign was put up there, these people had been ordered to go to the States and counties like a net, to visit villages and towns everywhere, or to purchase them in their own homes, or Working with the local government.


    Lian Fangzhou has given a very high commission, and these people have been specially trained after screening. In general, they can distinguish all kinds of mountain products without any problem. They are willing to bear hardships and stand hard work. The price of goods received and delivered is also very fair. How can they not get rich?


    Even Fang Zhou ordered the manager repeatedly to keep a low profile and try to keep it as secret as possible. Therefore, boss Deng''s assistants had no news at all!


    It''s no wonder that in this era, the seller has always been the leader. Although the scholars, farmers and businessmen rank last, the farmers have to sell some local specialties in exchange for necessities of life. When they have something, they always take the initiative to go to the market instead of sitting at home and waiting for someone to buy it.


    Don''t you sell it? Where do you come from, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, clothes and farm tools? Whoever asks for it is clear at a glance.


    Compared with the businessmen who make money more easily, the peasants obviously have a big gap in their morale!


    What everyone takes for granted has changed here in lianfangzhou.


    In the beginning of spring, the farmers are most concerned about farming. Since someone comes to buy it, the price is fair. Unless you are stupid, you have to hide it and not sell it. You have to go to the city by yourself.


    So, the shopkeepers of Deng''s shop, who are sitting in the shop waiting for business, actually sang the empty city plan for a while!


    When the truth came out, the news reached the ears of Mr. Deng. It was already March! This year, the first batch of mountain products acquisition has come to an end! Where can I get him?


    Mr. Deng is so angry that he smashed two tea bowls and scolded Lian Fangzhou for his cunning at home!


    Seeing that cart full of mountain goods was transported into Nanhai city from each state and county to lianfangzhou''s warehouse yard, Mr. Deng would like to blind himself!


    Moreover, this matter in Nanhai county each big family, the business circle inevitably degenerates into the joke! Deng, who has never suffered losses or lost in business for decades, has become a joke!


    What''s more, if you can''t receive the mountain products, how can you explain to the old customers in the past? Can you say the real reason? Where to put his old face!


    In the future, will people still believe him and wait to buy from him? Once he can''t deliver the goods this time, he will undoubtedly lose a large number of customers.


    This is the most taboo and fear in business! Once the contacts, especially the customers are damaged, it''s not so easy to make up!

 Chapter 1265

    Mrs. Deng was also very angry. She didn''t eat well and sleep well these days. It''s a real old hatred and new hatred! Don''t encourage Mr. Deng to use some shady moves, such as the briber sneaking into lianfangzhou''s warehouse to set fire, setting up a bureau to frame up a riot, etc., to make Mr. Deng scold her with a black face and warn her not to interfere with the Zhao family''s business!


    Otherwise, she will look good!


    Thanks to her!


    Thought he didn''t want to? Thought he didn''t think about it? It also depends on the feasibility!


    Behind others is the government and the leader of Nanhai County! There''s not much else in hand, just the most people!


    In case the chicken can''t eat the rice, the person sent will fall into her hands instead. Isn''t that the handle handed to others voluntarily?


    A few happy and a few sad. This side is gloomy, even the other side of Fangzhou is jubilant.


    Lian Fangzhou shakes the account book in his hand. This is the approximate value estimated by market value of all the mountain products received, excluding all the estimated costs, vehicle and horse freight, losses, etc., and finally the profit geometry.


    "This business is indeed done. I''ve invested so much in it. I can make a net profit of at least 100000 Liang! Until next year, many inherent costs can be eliminated. If reputation is made again, the supply of goods will increase by another 10% or 20%, and more will be made! Hee hee, now master Deng is in a hurry to jump! "


    Even Fang Zhou is really imagining it and feels happy!


    The heart should be! Who told your daughter to miss my man so shamelessly!


    However, although she didn''t care about it, she still hated it in her heart. In addition to the later Zhao family''s various actions, already caused her to provoke to death!


    Tens of thousands of liang of silver, a large sum, can do many things.


    However, Li Fu was used to making money from her wife. Especially when she was developing real estate in the capital, when she put the money in her pocket, it was like pulling cabbage from the vegetable garden. So now, after listening to her account, she had no feeling for the hundred thousand silver, but was more interested in her later sentence.


    "The Deng family has made a big mistake this time! Ha ha, you say, what will he do next? Will the Le Zheng family and the Liang family or the Luo family and the Bai family help him? " Li Fudao.


    As for supporting the family, he was naturally excluded.


    "I think so, too!" Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, blew the account book in his hand, and smiled to Li Fu: "the four families are all in one breath. Even if they are as moderate as the Le Zheng family, if master Zhao asks to come to the door, he will help!"


    Li Fu frowned and said, "it''s just that we can''t interfere with such a thing! It''s a headache! "


    When it comes to war, even if the situation is not good enough, he can get a clue from it. Even if he dare not say that he has a complete plan, he will never fail.


    But when it comes to commercial warfare and machinations, Li Fu really made a mistake.


    "Lady," said Li Fu, holding his wife''s hand and smiling affectionately, "you must help her husband. No matter which family, you can''t let them help Deng''s family. We can''t watch them share the same hatred and fight together!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth slightly cocked, chuckled and said, "don''t worry! Now that we''ve got hands on Deng''s family, we won''t give them a chance to overturn the offer! It''s not so easy to ask for help! Especially like master Deng! I''ve always been used to being superior. Only others come to beg him. When is his turn to beg others? Besides, the Deng family has the shallowest foundation among the four families, and it is the latecomer. Compared with the other three families, Mr. Deng values face more, as if he looks inferior when he asks for help! So - look at me! "


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows, doubted, and said with a smile: "when a man is in a desperate situation, he doesn''t care about his face. After all, he is a businessman. He can''t understand the advantages and disadvantages of weighing up and when to bow down! The lady has a plan in her mind. Tell me some good ideas and let me have a long experience! "


    Even Fang Zhou told him to giggle and said, "actually, it''s not a good idea! I just decided to sell him all the mountain medicine I received! Of course, he can''t lose me in price! "


    Not only can not lose, she has to make a lot of money! It''s up to him to give up the bleeding!


    However, I''m afraid I can''t let him go if I don''t want to!


    Li Fu was stunned, then he laughed and sighed heartily: "just, lady! In the future, I, the political envoy, will only be willing to rule over it. Please make a decision on the major issues! You are the only one who can come up with this idea! "


    Even Fangzhou could not help laughing.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou made an appointment with Mr. Deng''s teahouse.


    Mrs. Deng hates Zhidao lianfangzhou''s uneasy kindness. She asked her master not to go. She saved her pawn!


    Where can master Deng swallow this tone? Sneer way: "she certainly is uneasy good intention!"! Must be to show off in front of me! Hum, why don''t you go? Just going! I want to show her. I don''t care! We Deng family, lose! I''d like to see what else she can be proud of! "


    Mr. Deng has already planned to pay more than a hundred thousand silver. At that time, he will pay heavy compensation and appeasement to the old customers, and try to keep the cooperation and friendship between the two sides down first!


    A hundred thousand silver, though not a small sum, is affordable for the Deng family!


    As for the holding of the head in the heart, let''s note it down for the moment.


    In the coming days, what is the result of a temporary victory? This time, he was careless. Next time, Lian Fangzhou will not take him by surprise!


    He always believed that the strength of the Deng family is here, and the brand reputation is too much stronger than that of Lian Fangzhou. As long as the Deng family comes out and faces up, Lian Fangzhou is definitely not his opponent!


    As for Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu''s expectation that he would ask for help from other families, Mr. Deng didn''t even think about it!


    So, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu actually overestimated his mind and confidence!


    In order to show Lian Fangzhou that this incident has no effect on him, and to show the full strength of Deng''s family, Mr. Deng specially dressed up. He was wearing a gold and dark weave royal blue robe, a red and blue gold hairpin, a white jade fish leaping over the dragon''s gate jade pendant at his waist, and the rope head of the jade pendant was decorated with pearls of the size of longan. On his thumb, he wore an emerald wrench with excellent water head. It was shining and soft. It was priceless.


    Zhangrong Satin boots with thick soles are worth hundreds of liang of silver. It''s a pity that he is not a woman. He can''t inlay pearls and jade in his shoes or make more decorations on the hairpin and ring jewelry.


    Rao is so, for a person who has always been very casual in wearing, this has been a new generation!

 Chapter 1266

    Mr. Deng didn''t feel the surprised look of the waiter beside him. He got on the carriage with cold face and went straight to the teahouse.


    When I met, even Fang Zhou was stunned. Then I understood the intention of Mr. Deng. I couldn''t help but chuckle and say: "Mr. Deng is really energetic today!"


    When she was surprised and slightly shocked, master Deng was disappointed to see that she had not been defeated by her. He was quite satisfied and snorted, "I eat well and sleep well. I''m in a good mood. How can I not be energetic? I don''t know why the political envoy''s wife invited me here? "


    It''s a matter of fact. Obviously, I don''t want to talk to Lian Fangzhou for half a word.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to his words, immediately thought of a word: outside in the strong!


    She could not have imagined that such a low-level mistake would be made by such a smart and stubborn person as Mr. Deng. It''s almost impossible to see Taishan without one leaf! He has to be different from himself!


    I''m really unjust. Some people are used to bullying and regard it as justice!


    Obviously, it''s just competition, but he feels that he has violated his interests and robbed what should belong to him!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "Mr. Deng is a busy man. If there''s nothing urgent, he won''t bother! I want to do a business with Mr. Deng. Do you have any interest! "


    " you? " Mr. Deng was surprised to pick up his eyebrows, and all of them sneered: "the political emissary''s wife is really capable. She is interested in taking part in everything! Do business with me? Do you want someone to come to buy the mountain medicine in my hand? "


    Speaking of this matter that he had a bad fall, Mr. Deng''s face couldn''t help but look black.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "this time, master Deng is wrong! I don''t want to buy the yam in Deng''s hand, but I want to sell all the yam in my hand to Deng. Do you know if Deng is interested


    Mr. Deng was stunned. He couldn''t get back to God for a moment. He doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    Would she be so kind?


    However, if she sells all those things to herself, her problems will be solved, and the old customers will be explained


    However, in terms of the price of the purchase from her, it must be -


    Mr. Deng is a little reluctant: why!


    Want to refuse, also a little unwilling!


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and sighed softly on purpose, saying: "I''m not afraid of master Deng''s jokes. I can''t help it! I couldn''t find the right buyer to sell so many things at once. That''s why I understand that this business is not so good! "


    Mr. Deng sneered and said to himself: you know now?


    There was no reason to be happy in my heart, and my face relaxed.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again and said calmly: "I want to go back and forth, and I think of you, master Deng! Only you can eat so many goods at once! I have no choice but to beg Mr. Deng with the same cheek! I don''t know. Is Lord Deng willing to extend his hand? "


    Master Deng''s heart is very clear. He is very proud. His depression is gone!


    Mind way: you still have a little self-knowledge! Know that this is like a mountain, not a little silver, a few people can casually interfere! Hum, apart from our Deng family, who else in Nanhai city can afford to buy so many mountain products?


    Mr. Deng had no doubt about even Fangzhou''s words. He was in a good mood for a while and said coldly: "since the political emissary''s wife said that, the grass-roots people dare not stop selling her face! However, Cao min is a businessman. When he talks about the price, Lian Fangzhou is in a hurry when he hears that Mr. Deng says the price. He interrupts him in a hurry and says, "Mr. Deng, you can''t let me lose!"


    He cried bitterly: "in order to buy these things, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve spent a lot of money in vain! Anyway, even if you don''t make money, you can''t let me lose, can you? You Deng family has money, but I, ha ha, this, don''t you think Mr. Deng is so mean


    When Mr. Deng saw that even Fangzhou had no image of roaring at the mention of money, he was greatly despised. He made a lot of sarcasm in his heart, but he was wary of her unconsciously. He also showed a little smile when he spoke: "it''s natural that we should fight for the loss of Deng family, and we dare not lose the political envoy''s wife! I also ask Mrs. Li to make it clear how the price goes together. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, took out a piece of paper from his arms, looked at it, and said a number to Mr. Deng with a smile.


    Mr. Deng was stunned and frowned. His face was not very good.


    Even Fang Zhou watched his face carefully, and when he saw it, he cried bitterly. He talked about where he lost a lot. Although the price was not low, in fact, she just had a flat price, and she could not make any money at all.


    Otherwise, why should I look for him?


    Mr. Deng didn''t doubt Lian Fangzhou''s words at all. He believed more when he heard her complaining. He had already determined that she was not this material! I can''t do this!


    Out of prudence, Mr. Deng didn''t reply to Lian Fangzhou on the spot, but said to go back and think about it.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "in that case, tomorrow I will send someone to the Deng mansion to listen to the result of master Deng! It''s tomorrow. I can''t afford to drag it for a long time. I can''t say. I''ll have to take a chance by loading it on a packing ship and transporting it to other places! "


    Mr. Deng was very worried about the reason. He said, "Mrs. Li, don''t worry, there will be a result tomorrow! Madame is not familiar with the market, but it is useless to send them to other places. The cost of transportation, labor and the loss along the way can''t be said in case of poor care! "


    "I can''t believe there are so many doorways here!" Lian Fanzhou sighed with a headache.


    Mr. Deng sneered and left.


    Hurriedly back to the mansion, Mr. Deng picked up the abacus and the account book and began to work out. It took almost two hours to figure it out.


    Looking at the result, I was stunned.


    The difference between Lian fangzhoukai''s price and his plan to compensate the old customers for maintaining the relationship is no more than 35, 000 silver, which is almost negligible.


    That is to say, whether or not lianfangzhou loses the same thing to him, but if he does, lianfangzhou will definitely make a little money, never lose.


    Mr. Deng doesn''t want to see lianfangzhou make money.


    He believed that if he did not want her goods, she would lose! Then I''m just like a bad breath in my heart!


    However, for the old customers, the delivery must be much better than the compensation money! Because they have to do business and they have customers


    After weighing it up, Mr. Deng finally bit his teeth and spent a lot of money to buy all the mountain herbs she bought from Lian Fangzhou.

 Chapter 1267

    In this way, Li Fu watched as his wife set the white wolf with her hands empty, and sold the goods piled up in her hands at a high price, earning more than double the normal sales!


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the thick stack of silver notes in his hand and said with a smile: "the Deng family is really rich, so many silver notes will be taken out! All of a sudden, there is plenty of money for the next step! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, sighing, "when master Deng meets an opponent like you, it''s really his ancestral tomb will not smoke!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said seriously: "my husband''s words are bad. It''s not normal that the ancestral grave doesn''t smoke. I haven''t seen anyone''s ancestral grave smoke yet!"


    Say two people laugh.


    Originally, the Liang family, the Le Zheng family and the Luo family all thought that the Deng family might ask their own help this time, and they were even ready to help.


    Who knows, there is no movement in the Deng family. A few days later, I heard that Deng''s goods had been shipped.


    The Le Zheng family was relieved: Fortunately, they didn''t get into this trouble at last!


    The Lord of the Luo family couldn''t help but come to ask how master Deng solved the problem?


    Mr. Deng''s heart was suddenly upset. It was disgraceful. To him, he even felt ashamed. He had to rely on Lian Fangzhou to survive!


    Lord Luo asked, isn''t this embarrassing to him face to face? Then I will bring the topic to the past, but I will not say it clearly.


    Lord Luo can''t help wondering, only when he has something difficult to say, it''s not easy to ask. After I went back, I asked someone to investigate and found out the truth. I couldn''t help crying and laughing. I also despised Mr. Deng for being a man: I didn''t expect that he was such a thief! Why? Do all done, still afraid to say?


    Liang Jin is thinking about the mystery behind this. He doesn''t believe that the cunning woman will be so kind and sell all the mountain medicine that he can''t easily get to master Deng!


    Although she sold at a high price, the woman was not a mercenary at all. How could she not understand how much the Deng family would lose if Mr. Deng couldn''t deliver the goods to the old customers? That can''t be estimated with silver!


    What does this cunning woman want to do?


    Liang Jinzhen wants to hate more and more. He hates more and more.


    How could he have been so stupid! Leng is to ask her to be cheated!


    Liang Jin hasn''t figured out what Lian Fangzhou wants to do. There''s also a rumor that Lian Fangzhou wants to buy a large number of sugarcane for sugar making. She has chosen a place and ordered her shopkeeper to hire workers to build sugar making workshops in several sugarcane rich counties. Other sugarcane farmers have not started to grow sugarcane, she has sent people to contact, pay a deposit to book other people''s sugarcane!


    Master Deng suffered a loss. Where can he eat this second time?


    That box of mountain medicine had just been packed and shipped out. Knowing the news, he immediately called together all the managers to discuss, and ordered them to send the useful people to take the silver to go to find the sugarcane farmers and rob Lian Fangzhou, so as to reserve more sugarcane before her!


    You should know that Nanhai county is the most important sugar producing area in the whole week. Nearly 70% of sugar consumption in the whole week is from Nanhai County, and Deng family accounts for about 60% of the 70%!


    Making and selling sugar is the second largest business of Deng family after overseas trade goods, accounting for about 30% of the annual profits of the whole Deng family!


    If lianfangzhou made the sugar, the Deng family would be short of money immediately.


    Master Deng can''t help but hate. What''s the matter with this political envoy''s wife? Don''t ignore, just bite your own home!


    But what annoyed him most was that she clearly targeted herself at everything, but everything seemed to have nothing to do with the Deng family on the surface: the business of buying and selling this kind of thing is about one willing to buy and one willing to sell. What can you do with others?


    Lian Fangzhou''s people are very generous. At this time, Mr. Deng was shocked to think back: together with this lady, he took the silver he got from her and turned it to deal with himself!


    Mr. Deng was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood! He would rather be a little stupid than see through the truth!


    In his rage, Mr. Deng was furious. He immediately ordered extra staff to gather all the sugarcane farmers that could be gathered! In September and October, he must control more sugarcane than Lian Fangzhou! And, a lot more!


    Even when Fang Zhou and Mr. Deng were in such a mess, they were suddenly in a state of panic. Over and over again, almost all the businessmen in this line were involved.


    For a while, the whole Nanhai county was very busy. From time to time, we can see the shopkeepers who rush to negotiate and make a deposit in the places where sugar cane is planted.


    You know, when sugarcane was purchased in September and October in previous years, there were not so many people with identity in various businesses. It would be enough to have at most one assistant to carry out the purchase.


    Sometimes, sugarcane farmers have to hire their own cars to transport sugarcane to the workshops for sale!


    Where is it like this year? Not only have so many people come, but also have signed contracts and given deposit in advance. Everyone is full of energy! Many farmers who didn''t plan to grow sugarcane had to change their mind!


    Later it came out that the source said that this was led by the wife of the political emissary who took the lead in doing it.


    Those who love the house and the Ukraine also have some respect for the new political envoy.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the vivid description of the manager Liao who was in charge of this matter and looked at the sugarcane war in full swing, laughing with spring apricot, ruby and so on.


    After a while, lianfangzhou asked manager Liao, "how many sugarcane do we have now?"


    "It''s estimated that there are 20.5% of them, mainly concentrated in Fuqing, Huatian, Yongning, Yuxiao, Lingyuan, Guangxian and other places as well as the surrounding areas," said manager Liao


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "two and a half? Enough! I don''t need any more orders, but I can''t relax on the surface. I want Deng''s family to store at least 50% of them! "


    Manager Liao laughed and said, "don''t worry, madam! The Deng family is afraid that they will fall behind our wife this time, but they have made great efforts to fight with us! Fifty percent, that''s for sure! Besides, the character of the Deng family lies there. Apart from our family, who dares to fight with them? But pick up the rest of their family! My subordinates estimate that the sugar cane contract in the hands of Deng''s master absolutely exceeds 50%


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, "that''s good! Since he likes to fight so much, this time I just let him. Hum, I hope he can bear it! "


    After Liao shopkeeper left, Lian Fangzhou went out with his son Xiaoyao under the banner of going to Fuzhou City to care about and patrol the business line.

 Chapter 1268

    When master Deng learned that she had run to Quanzhou again, he suddenly thought that the business with Fu''s family was not in a hurry, so he hurried to take the bus.


    Among the four families, Fu family and Deng family are the most closely related.


    has no reason for him. Everyone is doing business. Deng family needs to help all kinds of Western products such as spices, seasoning, precious stones, wood and perfume, Western cloth, ivory, rhinoceros horn, music box, kaleidoscope and so on.


    The two sides have been mutually beneficial and cooperative for more than ten years. They are of equal strength. They are very polite and harmonious when they start business. No one will or dare not pit each other.


    Therefore, after so many years of pleasant cooperation experience, boss Deng naturally has an illusion that Fujia will continue to cooperate with Deng family like this without any change.


    In addition, these days, one after another, he really let Lian Fangzhou angry half dead, full of thoughts on how to pull back a game here in Lian Fangzhou, and even forgot to help his family!


    Fujia is not the former Fujia! The new householder, who knows what kind of temperament he is? Who knows if he will cooperate with Deng family as usual?


    No! I''m afraid that I don''t have to go to Fu''s house at all without the help of a political envoy. The owner of Fu''s house has already sent someone to visit him!


    But now when the political emissary''s wife mixed up, she held three business lines in her hand, which was really -


    Mr. Deng never regretted his decision-making, but at the moment, he was very regretful! At the beginning, I shouldn''t have given up those three business lines to this cunning Mrs. Li!


    At the beginning, I thought that I could take these three business lines back intact one day. Now, I''m afraid there''s no hope


    When Mr. Deng hurried to visit Fu''s house, even Fang Zhou didn''t leave Quanzhou City at all. What''s more, he and Mr. Deng ran into each other at Fu''s house!


    Looking at Lian Fangzhou''s greeting with a smile, he said with a smile, "master Deng is here, too. What a coincidence!"


    "Mrs. Li!" Master Deng bowed his hand and endured the full breath.


    At that time, I met Fu Li. Because even Fang Zhou didn''t mean to avoid, Xin shisan''s mother didn''t go away. Four people were talking in the flower hall.


    Fuli was kind to Mr. Deng. He spoke in a gentle voice, smiling all over his face. Mr. Deng feels at ease.


    Where does he have the mind to be polite here? However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he politely said that he wanted to talk to Lord Fu alone. Even Fangzhou stopped working and said with a straight smile: "everyone knows people, but Lord Deng wants to cover up. What''s the point! Mr. Deng rushed to Quanzhou City to help his family. Was it not for business? Coincidentally, my wife also came to help my family for this matter! All of us have the same purpose. Mr. Deng has something to say here, but it doesn''t matter. Why cover it up! "


    Xin shisan''s mother slapped the table and said with a smile, "not bad! Mrs. Li''s words are clear and refreshing, and it''s pleasant to hear them! "


    After that, she found her husband coughing slightly and staring at her with a warning of displeasure. Xin shisan Niang laughed and stopped talking.


    Master Deng was furious in his heart. He almost didn''t tell Lian Fangzhou to faint with anger!


    The cooperation with Fu''s family, buying and selling, earned more than half of the whole business of Deng''s family! Master Deng, unless he is stupid, can only be willing to share a share of lianfangzhou for no reason!


    "Isn''t that good?" Mr. Deng took a cool look at Lian Fangzhou with anger, and said lightly: "this is our business between Deng family and Fu family. Although you are the political envoy''s wife, it seems that you can''t manage other people''s business. Mrs. Li is better to avoid one or two!"


    "I would say that Mr. Deng is too outsider!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s not only Mr. Deng''s family that does business with Fu''s family! Is there always a first come, second come? Should I wait for master Deng to finish the work? "


    Mr. Deng said coldly: "Mrs. Li, don''t deceive people too much! We have been doing business with the Deng family for more than ten years. It seems that we can''t get the help of outsiders! "


    "Is Mr. Deng wrong?" Lian Fangzhou said innocently. "When did I get involved in Mr. Deng''s business with his family for more than ten years? Mr. Deng can go to help his family who has been doing business with you for more than ten years. I will never interfere, not even touch the side! "


    "You!" "I didn''t mean that," said Mr. Deng angrily with a red face! Mrs. Li, don''t be unreasonable! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I didn''t say what you mean! Do you have any business with Mr. Fu? No Do you have a contract? No! So why can''t I do business with Lord Fu? As long as both of us are satisfied with each other''s terms, this business can be done! Mr. Deng, I''m afraid you''ve come here for nothing. Please come back! "


    "It''s impossible!" Mr. Deng got up fiercely and said angrily, "Mrs. Li, don''t be too deceiving!"


    Lord Deng wants to explain to Fuli, but he finds that he doesn''t know where to explain!


    Speaking of this, it''s very embarrassing. The father and son of Fu JIAYE, who are doing business with themselves, have an everlasting hatred with the master in front of him. How can Fu Li continue to admit the validity of the things promised by the father and son of Fu JIAYE?


    However, in any case, our business is inseparable from supporting our family!


    At first, he thought, we can''t do without ourselves. We can only digest the goods we need, and we can only provide a large number of goods we need to sell abroad.


    That''s why he came to the door.


    Otherwise, he would never go to the door to help his family! After all, it''s not the same now!


    But unexpectedly, everything was mixed up by the political envoy''s wife.


    Fu Li quickly got up and said with a smile: "brother Deng, please sit down, please sit down! Sit down and talk! If you have something to say, why hurt the harmony? Ha ha! "


    Mr. Deng saw that his spleen was kind and weak. He was a little relieved and had enough energy.


    Of course, he would not bow his hand to him without giving him face. He was very sorry and said: "let me help you to see a joke! The old brother is sincere to help the family continue to do this business, no other intention! If there is any collision, please help me to forgive! If you have any requirements or suggestions, please do not hesitate to ask! "


    "Natural and natural!" Fu Li said with a smile: "your Deng family has several business lines, and there are shops all over Nanhai county. Who can do business without Deng family! Ha ha, I took over at the beginning, and I have no experience. I will ask brother Deng to give me more advice later! "

 Chapter 1269

    "Don''t dare to be!" Mr. Deng said with a smile, "I don''t need to say what I can do to help my brother. I will be very happy to cooperate with him!"


    Lian Fangzhou curled his mouth and snorted softly.


    "Of course, Mrs. Li is willing to cooperate with us. It''s also our honor to help our family. How dare I refuse! It can''t be said that we will have a long time to deal with each other in the future. We will get rich together. It hurts the harmony. Isn''t it? Ha ha, it''s not worth it! How do you feel? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "come on! Since he said that, it''s really boring if we don''t give up arguing! I''ve always been generous and reasonable. Let''s see what master Deng says! "


    Are you generous and reasonable? Mr. Deng was stifled in his chest, almost a mouthful of old blood didn''t come out!


    Roar in the heart: you are the most despicable and shameless almost!


    She said all the good things. Mr. Deng thought that he was really unwilling, but he was not good enough to be inferior in front of him. It made a bad impression on people. He hummed: "the face of the political envoy''s wife, who dare not sell it! Help me, after all, you are the master. How to assign it? Please make the master


    It''s impossible for the Deng family to occupy the bulk as exclusively as in previous years. I don''t know how much appetite this political envoy''s wife has!


    Mr. Deng is angry and anxious. If it''s another business, he doesn''t care or fear at all. There are some means to force the other side to quit.


    However, lianfangzhou is different! She has the government behind her. She has the power. If she doesn''t use the power to make trouble for herself, she can make trouble for her?


    Now there are so many second-class and third-class families in the South China Sea city who have a good relationship with her. If she wants to raise money, or simply pull others to work together, it''s not easy for her to rely on her identity


    Mr. Deng was thinking anxiously, but he heard a sharp cough and said with a smile: "this, ha ha, this, isn''t brother Deng embarrassing me? This - "


    Mr. Deng''s spirit was refreshed, and he said:" Mrs. Li, if you don''t dislike it, the Deng family is willing to give 10% of each porcelain, tea and silk business to Mrs. Li; the Tang family is willing to give 10% of the original trading volume to Mrs. Li for the spices, wood, various gemstones, etc! How many times a year can I earn at least two or three hundred thousand silver? Is Mrs. Li satisfied? "


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and said: "master Deng is really a big voice! Isn''t it too little? I have three business lines in my hand, which are not only consumed! I didn''t talk to Lord Fu like this before you came. I want half of the supply and demand of the family! "


    "Mrs. Li! There must be a rule in everything! " Mr. Deng''s face was livid with anger.


    Half the time? Why doesn''t she rob it!


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him with an unreasonable look and smiled, "I''m not following the rules! It''s too early for you to speak in order! After all, but I talked with Lord Fu first. As for sincerity, I arrived before you! How can I listen to Mr. Deng''s tone of almsgiving so bad! "


    Master Deng was so angry that he had to turn his head to help Li.


    He really has no way! Now the former leader of Fu''s family is a dead enemy. His identity is embarrassed. Lian Fangzhou wants to say that. How can he talk again?


    Li''s heart was naturally towards the lady of Master Li. At that time, he was a little embarrassed by master Deng''s eyes. He smiled and touched his head and nose. He simply picked up the tea bowl and bowed down to drink tea: he was also very embarrassed!


    When master Deng saw that he didn''t face himself, he couldn''t help being angry. He thought for a second, people have no friendship with him. How can he face himself?


    I have the reason to be angry. In fact, I have no reason to be angry with him!


    It''s hard to think about him. He is the wife of a political envoy. Although he is the head of the family now, his foundation is not stable. How dare he easily offend the government?


    Xin shisan''s mother was amused to see that master Deng was half killed by Lian Fangzhou''s anger. She thought that this political envoy''s wife was a wonderful person! I was worried that the officials and their wives of the official master were all bad entertainers. Who knows that Mrs. Li is a different kind of lady. She is so frank and bright, and she is not bad in the green forest!


    Seeing that her husband was in trouble, the two women each had their own anger and could not speak of each other, they smiled "ah ah" and said, "why is this time? It''s time for lunch! Otherwise, let''s have lunch first, and then go on talking! What do you think? "


    "Yes, yes!" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, clapped and smiled: "I don''t know what delicious seafood is prepared. I love seafood most! It''s rare and fresh! "


    "Yes, there is!" Xinsanniang quickly smiled and said: "we have nothing else in Quanzhou City, but the most seafood! I ordered the kitchen to do it! Wait a few months for Mrs. Li to come back, more! "


    "Good! I won''t be polite. I''ll come then! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Mr. Deng glanced at Lian Fangzhou, obviously disdaining her purely food eating behavior. More and more, he thought that this woman didn''t know what business was. She was just a troublemaker and couldn''t live with her family!


    Thinking that such a big thing could not be decided for a while, he politely agreed.


    Xin shisan''s mother then said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll take Mrs. Li back to dinner. Let''s go first!"


    When master Deng heard of the great joy, he quickly smiled and said, "you''re welcome". I''d like to have Xin''s thirteen niangs take Lian Fangzhou away.


    He even can''t help regretting a little. He knew that. He shouldn''t have yelled about it just now. He should have mentioned it when he was alone with Fuli!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now! Master Deng had to think quickly about how to make up


    During the dinner, Mr. Deng was greeted with politeness and just right enthusiasm, which impressed him very much.


    Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, Mr. Deng euphemistically expressed his intention, trying to elevate the cooperation between him and his son to the level of public affairs. He said that there was not much private communication between the two sides, and praised that his personality was excellent. The eldest son of his family was different from Lin.


    Fu Li smiles and listens, but he doesn''t hide his disgust for the father and son.


    After a time of heart to heart, the relationship between the two sides has been much closer.


    However, for Mr. Deng''s request, Fu Li expressed her embarrassment: Mrs. Li spoke directly and sharply, and many of them said that before him, it was inconvenient for him to refuse

 Chapter 1270

    It''s also a pity to reveal: if you had come earlier, brother Deng!


    Mr. Deng lost his temper all of a sudden.


    However, Fuli said that she would definitely persuade Mrs. Li to step back and would not give half of the handling volume of Fuli''s family to Mrs. Li. He said with a smile that there are so many businesses in Quanzhou City. He can send a steward who is familiar with the market to accompany Mr. Deng to visit other homes and make up for the loss of the Deng family.


    Mr. Deng saw that he had done this, what else could he ask for? Although still unhappy in my heart, I nodded reluctantly and agreed.


    After a little rest, four people sat down to talk again.


    Maybe xinsanniang also persuaded Lian Fangzhou to meet her again. Even Fang Zhou''s attitude was not as firm as before.


    Finally, after a fight and bargaining, Lian reluctantly accepted to reduce half of the original required trading volume to 30%.


    In fact, Mr. Deng is still not satisfied. After all, the former Fujia has been in friendship with him for more than ten years!


    This well done business is suddenly divided into such a big piece by people. It''s a personal pain!


    Seeing the strange face of Fu Li again, where can master Deng make trouble? He consoled himself: he should be lucky!


    Everyone didn''t want to dream long and signed a contract on the spot.


    Lian Fangzhou accounts for 30%, Deng family for 40%, and Le Zheng family, Liang family for 10%, and other families for 10%.


    In fact, it''s the same as other people''s, but even Fangzhou has cut half from Deng''s house!


    Master Deng could not help but feel sad and annoyed. He said to himself, "I''ll see you later!"!


    Fuli warmly invited the two people to stay in fulfu, laughing and saying that they should do their best to make friends with each other. He also said that he would go to Nanhai city to visit the political envoy and the other two adults in two days. He also had to visit Liangjia and yuezheng''s house, just in time for everyone to go back together.


    Even if Fangzhou is a woman''s family, business is all right. It''s impossible to live in her family''s house without deep friendship, let alone go back to Nanhai city together.


    He smiled and politely refused.


    Mr. Deng thought it was a great opportunity to make friends with Fu''s family and rebuild his relationship, so he agreed with him and invited Fu Li to live in his own home in Nanhai city.


    Although the Deng family''s house is not in Nanhai City, it can suffer losses in Lian Fangzhou''s hands again and again. Mr. Deng dare not leave Nanhai city at all!


    God knows when this unreliable political envoy''s wife will do something unreliable under the support of her more unreliable husband?


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou took his son back to Nanhai City, where his husband and his son were reunited. They had their own happiness.


    The Deng family is totally led by lianfangzhou. Even if he is smart, as long as his heart is unwilling, unfair and resentful, as long as his mind is stubborn and he always wants to make up for it here, then he will be led by lianfangzhou. Sooner or later, the Deng family will be driven away by lianfangzhou!


    According to the current situation, Mr. Deng has been trapped. Li Fu is quite confident in her mother''s ability.


    In fact, Fu''s family is already his own person, completely under his control, and there is no need to worry.


    Le Zheng''s family adheres to the doctrine of the mean and acts with caution. They will never stand in line before the situation is clear. When the situation is clear, they will not turn over any storm if they do not stand in line. They can also put it aside for the time being.


    The Liang family was the only one who had been assassinated twice. Although there was no movement after that, Li Fu did not dare to take them lightly, but became more and more uneasy.


    They have got in touch with themselves, but how can they find out the location of Liangjia iron mine and gold mine so easily? As long as the location of these three places is determined and the soldiers are dispatched to copy them clean, the Liang family will be doomed!


    "Fast! We''ve all spent the new year in Nanhai city! It''s been half a year! " Li Fu sighed.


    Lian Fangzhou is slightly stunned. He immediately leans on him with his arm, smiles and whispers, "but think of the prince? "


    to think of a prince is to think of his illness.


    Li Fu bowed his head and smiled at her. He took out his arm and held her shoulder and rubbed it gently. Wen Yan smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from the eyes of the lady! Looking at the past half a year, there is no news about washing pith grass. How can I not be anxious? I don''t know the prince - alas! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile:" isn''t luo''er in the capital? If luo''er is not here, brother Xue must have gone back. What are you worried about when they are there? If the prince has any changes, there will be news from the capital! Let''s just try our best to do what we should do! What''s the use of worrying when something is not under our control? "


    Li Fu smiled, "what the lady said is! It''s my own worry! This matter matters a lot. If we don''t solve it one day, we can''t really relax! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and hummed: "it''s hard to find the washing pith grass. I don''t believe it. It''s hard to find the two iron mines and a gold mine in Liang family! After finding out, the Liang family will be defeated. At that time, the whole Nanhai county will be under the control of my husband, so that we can let go of our hands and find the grass again! "


    "That''s right!" Li Fu''s heart was in vain full of the heroic spirit of unyielding defeat, holding Lian Fangzhou and laughing: "my wife is right! It''s too big to find! "


    It seems that we need to change our strategy. On the one hand, we need to send prudent people to spy on them. On the other hand, we need to try to make the lepers make contributions to the Liang family and gain more importance!


    Only in this way can they have a better chance to touch some of the core things of the Liang family


    Since mid April, Nanhai county has entered a continuous rainy season.


    This kind of season is the most annoying. The rain changes from big to small, from stop to stop, from start to finish for several days. With the North clean, after a clear rain is completely two styles.


    Everywhere is a wet, foggy, it is the room, but also a full tide, let people feel the whole body up and down sticky uncomfortable!


    Li Fu had already written to every state and county, ordering local officials to pay attention to dredge the river, monitor the river information, and pay attention to the prevention and rescue of natural disasters such as landslides, landslides and mudslides.


    On this day, yamen received a report that 20 miles away from the South China Sea city, a place called Bajiao village had collapsed and houses collapsed, injuring more than 20 farmers.


    It happened around Nanhai city. As the chief executive of Nanhai County, Li Fu should naturally go to investigate and rescue the affected villagers in person.


    Li Fu didn''t hesitate. Even if he told the master to go down and prepare money, food, clothes and medicine, he asked the doctor. Then he would go.


    Lian Fangzhou was afraid that Li Fu''s handling might be negligent - his ability in civil affairs was really beyond praise, so he accompanied him.

 Chapter 1271

    It has long been common for people to say anything against the rules. When everything is ready, they rush to Bajiao village in Qi Dynasty.


    The disaster situation is more serious than that reported by yamen runner. Thanks to Lian Fangzhou''s following, Li Fu did not neglect to deal with it.


    They were busy until it was going to be late.


    Li Fu also sent people on horseback to visit villages in the South China Sea to remind them.


    Back in the city, everyone was muddy, tired and hungry, so they scattered. This box of Li Fu and even Fangzhou also went back to the back house.


    However, they did not know that the storm hidden in today''s party had escaped a disaster!


    Since he knew that Li Fu had sent a message to xiangbianzhou county about the collapse of rain, mountains and rocks, Liang Jin could not help but feel a move in his heart, vaguely smelling the opportunity contained in it, and ordered people to pay close attention to the trend of Yamen.


    This day, it was reported that Li Fu was about to go to Bajiao village to personally inspect the collapse of local rocks, and his heart began to move.


    Liang Jin has always been fearless about what he wants to do. Now that he thinks about it, he immediately arranges it!


    If Li Fu died of a rock collapse, it would be a natural accident, and there is no evidence for him.


    Mr. Liang turned a blind eye to his arrangement and said nothing. My son has always been the most efficient and clean in his work. He will never leave his tail behind. May he succeed?


    As long as Li Fu dies, Nanhai county''s Officialdom will be scattered. Who can control the four families?


    At that time, the Liang family can seize the opportunity to seize all the business in the hands of Lian Fangzhou, Li Fu''s wife, and the strength of the Liang family will be greatly enhanced.


    At that time, the Deng family''s vitality had been hurt. After the great change of the Fu family, the new owner''s foundation was not stable. The Le Zheng family never came out. In Nanhai County, no family can compete with the Liang family.


    However, his son''s dispatchers and horses went away in a big battle, but they came back calm without any ripples.


    No way!


    Mr. Liang didn''t have any good surprise at the result. After all, the Liang family and Li fuming fought secretly several times, but they didn''t take advantage of Li Fu!


    It would be incredible if he could be killed so easily!


    However, in the evening, the lady said angrily to herself that her son had made preparations in a big way today, but in fact, he didn''t start at all when he came, because the wife of the political envoy also went with him!


    Mr. Liang didn''t want to understand the meaning of his wife''s words for a while. He casually said "Oh" and said lightly: "no, no! This time, I prepared in a hurry. I didn''t win much! If you don''t do it, you won''t have to worry about it! "


    Dr. Liang was so angry that he said, "did you hear me clearly? Your son''s failure today is not for fear of beating the grass and startling the snake, not for lack of opportunity, not for lack of courage to try, but because the wife of the political envoy has gone with him! "


    "So what?" Master Liang still didn''t understand what his wife meant. He looked at his wife with a puzzled look and said: "it shows that ah Jin is careful. Since he didn''t do it, there must be a reason why he can''t do it - and so on! You said he didn''t do it because his wife was with him? "


    "At last you understand! It''s not easy! " Mrs. Liang sneered.


    Mr. Liang frowned and said, "Mrs. Li? Recently, I''ve heard that she and Deng''s family have been fighting for business vigorously. The elder brother Deng who thinks highly of herself and that Deng''s family is superior and doesn''t pay attention to others has suffered a lot in her hands! This woman can use poison again. Ah Jin didn''t do it. He must have thought about it! "


    "You!" Mrs. Liang''s chest was a little stuffy. She was so dangerous that her husband fainted.


    She slapped her palm on the coffee table and said angrily, "do you have a brain? I said so understand you still don''t understand what I mean! I''m not going around with you! Let me tell you plainly that your son likes the lady of Master Li! I''m afraid I''ll hurt someone by moving my hand. I''m reluctant to move! "


    Mrs. Liang''s words to Mr. Liang are nothing more than a mirage. At first, he didn''t believe his ears and thought he had heard them wrong!


    In a daze, I asked again and made sure that there was no problem with my ears. Master Liang could not help crying and laughing. He frowned and said, "what''s the mind of your women''s family? Your idea is a little strange! Ah Jin and Mrs. Li? You''re kidding! Man Nan Hai Cheng who do not know the new political emissary adult husband and wife very good feelings! "


    "You''re right!" Mrs. Liang hated iron but not steel, and said with gnashing teeth: "so I said, your son is lost! They have a good relationship! Hum, people''s eyes won''t incline to him, but he doesn''t want to die! "


    Liang''s face finally sank. He stared at his wife. For a moment, he said in a deep voice: "I''m kidding, but I need a degree! Don''t say anything! For nothing else, for your son! "


    " do you think I want to? I wish I had made a mistake myself! " Mrs. Liang gave him a white look and said with a sigh: "now I''m too lazy to hide it from you! You don''t know, do you? Didn''t your son bring a woman back from Tongling? Humph! That woman is either someone else or the political envoy''s wife! The rumors outside that time were not groundless! "


    "What do you say!" Master Liang was shocked.


    He has never been attentive or bothered to ask about the affairs of the house. Because he is too clear about his wife''s means, with his wife in the house, no one can turn over any waves!


    How about two sons making a fool of themselves with women? Men, how many bad women?


    The eldest son brought a woman back from Tongling. I heard that he loved the woman very much. Even aunt Bai, who loved her so much before, leaned back. He just listened to the gossip and didn''t care about it with a smile.


    Later, I was busy with my family affairs, which made it impossible to care about my son and an aunt.


    So, for the first time, he really heard the news that Mrs. Liang said.


    When Mrs. Liang sighed, she explained the cause of the incident in the original, including the fire in the Buddhist hall. Before, she only said that the sacrifice was accidentally on fire, and he didn''t care.


    Who knows, there are so many internal affairs here!


    Master Liang could not help stamping his feet and frowning: "you are so confused! I didn''t expect to be in charge for so many years, but I am still worried when I am old! Since the identity of that woman was suspicious at that time, what are you keeping her for? Why not kill her? "

 Chapter 1272

    When Mrs. Liang stagnated, she couldn''t speak at once!


    Yes, if I met such a woman when I was young, I would kill without thinking!


    What kind of evidence, what kind of confession, what kind of use? As long as she''s suspicious, she can do it!


    And she let that woman go. What happened? Let her take advantage of the opportunity to escape!


    It''s just a matter of escaping, but it has stirred so many waves again and again. What''s more, I have been fascinated by my son and ignored everything for her!


    Dr. Liang was so angry that he clapped his hands on the tea table.


    The master of Liang looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "how defeated a mother is! Needless to say, you must be in love with your son. I''m afraid that your son will be sad when he comes back, so I hesitated to let go of the woman, and it turned out to be better. Hum! "


    Mrs. Liang was stabbed in her mind by her husband''s words, but she was more remorseful and angry. She said: "I''ve done it wrong once, and will never do it again!"


    "Now? What else can you do to her now? " "It''s late!" said the master with a sneer! Now they are dignified political envoys and wives. They are escorted in and out by soldiers. Don''t act rashly. Don''t cause trouble to the Liang family! Now, it''s not time for us to make our debut! "


    Dr. Liang''s mind was deep, and he was thinking in secret. Hearing this, he said softly, "don''t worry! I''m not that confused! You think I''m Deng''s mother-in-law? I want to do it. Naturally, I won''t be doubted... "


    If anyone suspected her, I''m afraid that the political emissary would be recklessly targeting the Liang family. That''s the son of the bastard who has become more and more trapped now. I''m afraid that he will also have a quarrel with himself!


    She doesn''t want her own son to hate her life in the future!


    "Deng family..." Mrs. Liang murmured, her eyes gradually brightened, and sneered, "it''s the Deng family! Now, it is undoubtedly the Deng family who hate the whole family of the emissary! Hehe, especially the third miss of Deng family, she is determined to marry the political envoy! You said, if there was a chance for her to deal with the political envoy''s wife, would she give up such a good chance? "


    Women are crazy, especially women who are in desperate love, but immortals can''t stop it!


    Liang''s eyes brightened, and he frowned: "but are you sure? Be careful not to leave a trace! "


    With a smile, Mrs. Liang said, "it''s impossible to leave no trace at all. I''m afraid that I won''t cheat the shrewd political emissary! It''s just the right time to take advantage of this opportunity to remove all the obstructions! "


    Mrs. Liang''s eyes were bright, and she sneered: "my sons are old. I thought I could let go of many things and don''t have to worry about them anymore! Now think about it, or not! Son is a son. No matter how old he grows, he can''t help being confused! Humph! Aunt Yu in the second room, she is serious all day, but she doesn''t do anything. She can only stir up trouble between right and wrong! If it had not been for her, it would not have been like this! But the fool and fool of the second one, almost like his elder brother, had also become interested in the little bitch! "


    With a frown on his brow, Mr. Liang said with dissatisfaction, "since there is something unsettling about it, why don''t you deal with it earlier? Until now! What is our Liang family? If you call such a cheap woman as a plaything to break men''s ambition, it''s a big laugh to talk about it! "


    Mrs. Liang said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir, I have a calculation in mind! It''s not, it will be dragon boat festival soon! In which year in Nanhai county do not we have a dragon boat race? When the time comes, the political emissary and his wife will definitely come out. When there are many people with mixed eyes, it is the best time to start...... "


    Master Liang glanced at his wife and nodded slowly without asking.


    On the one hand, he didn''t have much interest in that kind of intrigue between women''s families; on the other hand, the old wife made a move, and he was still new!


    Mrs. liang thought that before that, she had to talk about the renewal with her eldest son.


    The next day, Liang Jin was summoned to come. Liang Jin was in a bad mood. If he had not been invited by his mother''s old mother, he would not have gone!


    Yesterday, such a great opportunity, what he looked at was a "unprepared", who knows, others beat him a unprepared!


    Seeing the beautiful pale green figure on the horse''s back, he could not get off in any case!


    At that moment, his heart even hesitated, even for the first time in his life to know the fear! He was afraid of hurting her! Although in fact, as long as the control is proper, she can be sure to avoid the harm, he still did not dare to order.


    What if? What if things just happen by chance?


    If it hurt her, or even worse, it killed her. In this world, where can he find such a woman who likes her taste and heart?


    So, yesterday, he went for nothing in disgrace! Until now, the mood is still in extreme discomfort!


    Especially when he thought that the damned, hateful and unruly woman was so close to the Li, and he laughed, he didn''t know that he had saved her life if he had let her go!


    When Mrs. Liang saw her son''s listless and withered head, she immediately thought that it must be because Lian Fangzhou didn''t fight at the same time. She was easy to slow down and said with a smile: "I heard that you went out yesterday and worked for nothing? No success, no success. What matters! As long as they are still in Nanhai County, there will be more opportunities in the future! "


    "What can I do for you?" Liang Jin was impatient to listen to his mother''s soothing words, and when he opened his mouth, he showed two points of impatience.


    Dr. Liang suddenly stopped. Although she didn''t intend to say too much to her son, she couldn''t help holding fire when she saw his attitude. She smiled rather than raised her eyebrows? Don''t you think your mother is tired? "


    "Mother!" Liang Jin felt very inexplicable and unaccustomed to his mother''s sudden manner. He could not bear to say, "what is the matter with you, can you say it directly?"


    Mrs. Liang told him to choke so uninteresting that she pulled down her face and scolded him: "it''s really a matter of mother. Now I really hate it! I''ll tell you straight! After your daughter-in-law died, it''s not the same thing that you never married. One is that there are few masters in the house, and the other is that your children need to be taken care of, so -- "


    " mother! " Liang Jin immediately interrupted, but just like the last time, he refused without hesitation: "I told you, I don''t want to marry now!"

 Chapter 1273

    "It''s OK," said Dr. Liang, holding back the anger in his heart. "Then you tell me when you want to marry? What do you want to marry? "


    Liang Jin''s words were temporarily blocked.


    Mrs. Liang couldn''t bear it. She slapped the table heavily and said with a sneer, "do you mean that? Can''t tell! There''s no way to open your mouth! "


    Liang Jin asked his mother to say this, but he could not hang on his face. He could not help chatting on his face and said angrily, "what can''t you say? I said what happened! I told my mother before, but now it''s still that! I won''t marry anyone but her! "


    "You rebellious son!" The tea cup in Mrs. Liang''s hand smashed at Liang Jin. Liang Jin only frowned and didn''t move to avoid it, because he knew that his mother was very good and would never hurt him.


    Sure enough, the cup flew over his sideburns, "pa!" A crisp sound behind the ground hit a crisp sound.


    When Dr. Liang saw that he was so sad, he said with tears, "you are crazy! You are crazy! How could that woman marry you? To say the least, in the future, Li will be defeated. Do you think that woman will not think of revenge and follow you willingly? Don''t dream, son! "


    "I have my own opinion. Don''t worry, mom! Your son is not stupid! Oh mother, look at you. What a big thing! How can it be like the sky is falling down! What are you crying for! " Liang Jin didn''t think so.


    Women, when they become their own people, a good coax, a long time, naturally coax back!


    Although Liang Jin loves Lian Fangzhou, his mind has never changed. He doesn''t believe that he will never change his mind!


    How else can there be a saying called "the martyr is afraid of pestering the Lang"? Well, that wicked woman with no conscience is really strong enough. However, she doesn''t believe that she can''t be pestered if she has been pestered in her life


    Mrs. Liang choked her eyes and didn''t know if she would let the tears fall or bear them back. She really wanted to be beaten by someone like Liang Jin when she was a child!


    Looking at the tall and strong son, Dr. Liang felt a sense of loss in his heart: the son is really grown up, wings are hard! The words of her mother''s heart and lungs are like a joke in his ears! Doesn''t he understand? He''s sunk deep, deep!


    At this moment, Mrs. Liang is sad, angry and helpless. She is too lazy to let him go!


    However, this is my own son!


    "You really like her? Not without her? " Mrs. Liang took a deep breath and asked calmly.


    In Liang Jin''s eyes, there was a flash of light in his subconscious. With a touch of gentleness that he probably didn''t realize himself, he was particularly uncomfortable in the eyes of Mrs. Liang.


    "Yes, I really like her! I just want her by my side. Without her, it''s not interesting! " Liang Jin said with a smile.


    Mrs. Liang looked cold and said coldly, "do you think it will become your weakness, fatal weakness? Because of this, you will not be able to do things as before! If that Li is aware of the clue and uses her to deal with you, what should you do? "


    Liang Jin laughed and said, "Niang, you really want more! Even if I like her again, I cherish my life! If there''s no life, what do I like about her? Li Fu uses her to deal with me? Ha ha, I''m looking forward to such a day! She is such a proud person. If Li Fu does this, she will leave Li Fu without hesitation! Then - ha ha! "


    Mrs. Liang didn''t make him faint with anger! He was really bewildered by that woman. He didn''t hear the point at all!


    "Since you understand, I won''t say much!" "I have only one condition, you must promise me!" said Mrs. Liang with a sigh


    Liang and Jin are impatient, "Niang, if you have something to say, just say it once! When did you learn this bad habit! "


    "You!" Dr. Liang was so popular that he sighed: "if you really like her so much, you can place her wherever you like after the success of our family event. I don''t care! But she can never be the first wife of our family. You still have to marry this stephouse! "


    Mrs. Liang sneered: "do you think you can marry her into our family by arranging another identity for her? Hum, joke! Are you sure that no one recognizes Liang''s wife, who is the head of the Liang family, for her housekeeper and social intercourse? The faces of the Liang family are not lost! "


    What Liang Jin wanted to say was said by his mother. He was very unhappy, so he got up and said impatiently, "even if he wants to marry his stephouse, it''s not now! Wait a minute! Wait for the right one! Mother, don''t make up your mind about it, or I will not be blamed! "


    He seems to have never been kind to anyone but that damned, hateful woman. Even if he was forced by his parents to marry someone he didn''t want to marry, he had a way to make her "die suddenly!"


    Mrs. Liang choked her chest and diaphragms. She stared at her son''s back. Her face was grim.


    Mammy Jin waited and waited, not daring to go out.


    Half a sound, Dr. Liang people are a smile, nothing said.


    But mammy Kim knows that this is far from over


    The business war between the Deng family and Mrs. Li has finally come to an end. After some fighting and fluctuation, they have reached a new balance. They are at peace for a while.


    However, more people see the myth that Deng''s family is not invincible in business. In addition, Lian Fangzhou''s friendly olive branch has been thrown out. More and more families are joined up with Lian Fangzhou by young husband people. They are invincible and master Deng is helpless.


    In a flash, it''s Dragon Boat Festival in May.


    This day, for the people of Nanhai County, is a grand festival. Every family made zongzi, salted duck eggs, five poison cakes, realgar wine, Acorus calamus hung on the door, sachets with Acorus calamus on children''s bodies, and tiger hats.


    The most lively thing is that every year, a dragon boat race is held beside a big river called Bijiang in the northern suburb of Nanhai city. Every year, there are 24 dragon boat teams selected from all over Nanhai county. The prize is a big fat pig, one hundred Liang silver and a good banquet from the government!


    Not only the rich prizes have great attraction to everyone, but also this rare honor!


    In such a grand festival, the government is still happy with the people.


    Nanhai county is not so particular. Both men and women will be there, so even Fangzhou has gone.


    It''s just that the women are doing another job, not with the men.

 Chapter 1274

    Every year''s dragon boat race is held in the section of river beside Gushui village. The river is wide, straight and gentle. Besides, there is a large area of flat sand nearby for people to watch.


    As early as three days ago, the government came out and set up a high platform color shed in the best position on the river beach, and made various preparations for the dignitaries to watch here.


    People don''t pay so much attention. They stop on both sides of the river as long as they have a standing position.


    In the morning of this day, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu, together with the three yamen officials and the heads of Liang family and Le Zheng family, went out of the city to the beach of Gushui village.


    As soon as we lift the curtain, we can see that a large number of heads are crushed on the river beach, and the sound of noisy laughter is faintly heard, sometimes mixed with the sharp and loud shouting of peddlers.


    The sun is shining warm, the river water is a little turbid because of the long rain and early clear, but it can fit a fierce competition better than the clear water.


    When they got to the place, the men went to the main stand, surrounded by three governors. Mrs. Le Zheng asked Lian Fangzhou, Hu Dahai and Xu Cunren''s wives to sit in the women''s stand, and they all laughed and invited each other to give way.


    Lian Fangzhou leads Xu''er by the hand, and is surrounded by Yingchun, panxia, xueliu, Xueqing, nannies and maids. There are dozens of them.


    They pushed to sit down and laugh politely. The gongs and drums in the room were loud and loud. They started to ring fiercely. Then they stopped talking and looked over there.


    Lian Fangzhou saw Xu''er looking straight at the riverside wharf, but she was short and a little far away. She didn''t really look at her, so she leaned over to hold Xu''er''s shoulder and said with a soft smile, "does Xu''er want to look over there?"


    Xu''er''s eyes brightened, and she nodded repeatedly.


    "Be careful, there are so many people over there. Don''t let them crowd out the river!" Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "Mother, I won''t!" said Xu''er


    As soon as Lian Fangzhou smiled, he ordered nanny to accompany Xu''er with four others, namely, welcome spring, look forward to summer, snow willow and snow green. "There are so many people here today. You must keep a good eye on the little young master''s side and leave one step at a time!"


    With the carefulness of the nanny and the ingenuity and martial arts of the four people in the spring and summer, it is more than enough for them to protect Xu''er.


    Yingchun and other busy promised, but could not help but whisper: "Madame, maidservants have gone, Madame is not no one around?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "what can I say! I''m here. I''m not going anywhere. I don''t need you! Besides, there are also Ruby and Maixiang! "


    With a smile, Yingchun thought of today''s grand and bustling Festival and so many dignitaries present. He thought there would be no change, so he left to accompany Xuer in the past.


    Before the official dragon boat race, there was a ceremony to sacrifice the God of the river. With the high voice of the priests, flowers and wine poured into the river. A group of vigorous mountain people danced in unison, roared and sang in accordance with the beat, accompanied by the priest''s voice. It was full of vigorous power and masculine beauty. For a moment, the crowd was entranced.


    Even Fangzhou has never seen such an original ancient ritual of offering sacrifices to gods, which is more shocking than others.


    At the end of the ceremony, the 24 dragon boat teams came out together to perform. It also made each team warm up, familiar with the venue and find a feeling.


    With the intense sound of gongs and drums, the sound of the flotillas and the laughter of the people along the river, the whole river section fell into an atmosphere of intense carnival.


    When the competition officially starts, each time six fleets compare, with the bright red flag waving, six dragon boats are like arrows off the string, you compete with me to row on the water, "come on! Come on! " The call for tidiness is tense and warm, and it is loud!


    All the women left their seats when they didn''t know. They crowded on the side of the railing facing the river and cheered excitedly.


    All the servant girls love to watch the activity more than the owners. At this time, no one will hold on to their servants. The servant girls also find the space to squeeze and jostle with each other and laugh at each other. They argue about which team is the most powerful, which person is the best to see, which dragon boat is the most beautiful, etc.


    Lian Fangzhou was joking with a group of girlfriends. Suddenly, he felt a little anxious. He thought that there was a little more tea drinking water just now, so he turned around and left when people were not paying attention.


    When I looked up and saw that Ruby and Maixiang were also enjoying themselves, I simply didn''t call them, so I got off the stage.


    It''s in a temporary shed not far away, just a few steps away.


    Who knows, Lian Fangzhou is just about to come out, suddenly someone is hooping her neck from behind, and her mouth and nose are covered by a wet pad.


    She never dreamed that she would be in such a lively scene. Among these households, there are people who dare to fight against her. It''s useless to struggle desperately!


    Suddenly, her consciousness sank into a dark abyss. Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly: she was careless again! I hope it''s just for her


    At this time, the outside is still bustling, drums are noisy, cheers and cheers are noisy. Everyone''s attention is attracted by the fierce competition on the river. No one has noticed that in this temporarily built wooden house, an ordinary wooden box that looks unsurprisingly was carried out and loaded with a carriage.


    As soon as the rickshaw puller raised his whip and trod on his horse''s hooves, the sound of the rickshaw rumbled. It was getting farther and farther away from the bustle. Soon, there was no trace


    Lian Fangzhou woke up in a simple room.


    Through the gap of the window, there is sunlight. From the brightness and angle of the sunlight, if it''s not a day, it''s only half an hour since she was hijacked!


    In her sense, the latter is more likely.


    As soon as she struggled, she found that she had been firmly bound with hemp rope to make zongzi and stuffed with cloth in her mouth.


    Also, I don''t know who managed to get his hand, how could he let his hands, feet and mouth free? Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Wake up? You see, hee hee, we meet again! " A charming voice sounded, and a cold hum full of hate and jealousy.


    Lian Fangzhou looks up hard to see the faces of the two women in front of her. What he is just thinking about is why she woke up so quickly and the problem will be solved. Suddenly, it''s them! How can they be willing if they don''t show off their authority in front of themselves?


    That charming smile of the proud woman, impressively is Zhu Yuying! And another left face slants a long scar, which is Deng Menghan naturally!

 Chapter 1275

    Zhu Yuying squatted down gracefully, holding Lian Fangzhou''s chin in her delicate hands, and smiled: "hee hee, it''s so interesting, you''re in my hands again! It seems that Nanhai county is really not suitable for you but for me! Can you guess if anyone else will save you this time? "


    Deng Menghan kicked Lian Fangzhou, his dark eyes twinkled with the light of vipers and ghosts, and said: "Lian Fangzhou! You bitch ruined my life! Are you proud to see me like this? Fall in my hand, I will give it back to you 10 times and 100 times! When you''re no one or ghost, see if Mr. Li wants you! "


    Even ten thousand grass and mud horses roared past in Fangzhou''s heart, and even the strength of turning white eyes was saved. What a pity!


    Her face is half a dime to her! Xiao thought that if his husband could not succeed, he could not help but put all his misfortunes on others, and even blamed and hated him reasonably. This brain circuit is different from that of normal people!


    No wonder they will join hands because they are the same people.


    Wait -


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly flashed a light in his mind: they two joined hands?


    Since the disfigurement of Deng Menghan, she has been living in seclusion and never wanted to see outsiders. Zhu Yuying is only an aunt of the second son of Liang family. How could she see Deng Menghan?


    Don''t mention that the Deng family and the Liang family can''t get married, and their daughter destroys their appearance. Mrs. Deng doesn''t necessarily have a grudge against the Liang family in her heart. So how can the aunt of the Liang family see her daughter?


    Among them, there must be a line, a line manipulated by someone behind, through which the two people can be united


    Who will it be?


    Lian Fangzhou''s mind flashed a vague shadow, as if something had flashed by, trying to catch it but unable to!


    "At this time, you dare to put on your madam Hou''s stinky airs!" When Deng Menghan saw that she seemed to be thinking, she didn''t take care of herself. She was furious and kicked the past again.


    This foot kicked to Lian Fangzhou''s waist and eyes, not from pain in front of the black, frowning frown stuffy hum up.


    Deng Menghan giggled and said with a smile, "ah, I forgot. You have something in your mouth!"


    She rudely pulled the cloth out of Lian Fangzhou''s mouth and sneered, "don''t make a noise, you should dare to shout, believe it or not, I will cut your tongue at once!"


    Lian Fangzhou took a breath and said, "what else do you believe when it comes to you? You think my husband doesn''t want you because I''m behind my back, and I can''t explain it to you! To be frank, what do you want! "


    Deng Menghan didn''t know that Zhu Yuying was also in love with Li Fu. Hearing this, he turned to look at Zhu Yuying coldly.


    "To sow discord? No use! " Zhu Yuying sneered and said, "that''s the past! Now I''m the aunt of Liang family. What else can I think of? I just can''t stand your frivolity! "


    Deng Menghan snorted and glared at Lian Fangzhou: "not bad! You are so frivolous that you can''t stand it! You said, if I also destroyed your face, can you be frivolous? Well? "


    Her eyes twinkled and she smiled happily. She pulled out the gold hairpin from the bun and squatted down. The sharp end of the gold hairpin would slide up and down Lian Fangzhou''s cheek. A light meal at any time would prick the skin.


    The cool feeling and the ghostly and hateful look in Deng Menghan''s eyes made even Fangzhou''s gooseflesh creepy.


    Aware of her fear, Deng Menghan and Zhu Yuying laughed together.


    Zhu Yuying grabbed her hair and raised her head in a rude way, full of sarcasm: "are you afraid, too? Ha ha, this is really a rare thing! It turns out that even the girl who can''t coax men around is afraid! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart tells you that you only coax men around! You are in charge of the affairs between me and my husband!


    Looking at her disdainful eyes, Zhu Yuying felt a burst of fire in her heart, pushed her hair away, sneered and said: "Lian Fangzhou, don''t let me down, you''d better continue to be so proud as before! Hee hee, these days are different from before, especially in Nanhai county. What those rude men like is your tone. I''ll wait and see if you touch thousands of people. Your Lord Weining and the political envoy are still true to you! "


    Deng Menghan also giggled to take back the gold hairpin in his hand and said with a smile: "not bad! Your face is very precious now! Thanks for Aunt Yu''s warning, otherwise, if I destroy it, it won''t be worth the money! Tut tut Tut, you said, how nice it was to go back to the Yamen of the political emissary after Liang Jin, who was incognizant at the Liang''s house? It''s all about you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was shocked and his face turned white.


    Although falling into the hands of these two women, her heart would hang nervously for a moment and dare not relax, for fear that these two lunatics could do anything when they went mad! And she didn''t think of the way she might treat herself. But when she heard this from them, even Fangzhou still felt creepy and numb.


    When they saw her face, they laughed more and more happily.


    "It''s a man you owe me, a man I can''t get, and you can''t have it! Hum, you''re so frail. Look what face you have to go back to Lord Li! "


    "You have today, too! Lian Fangzhou, do you think it''s providence! You''ve made me helpless, and I want you to never see anyone again! "


    Deng Menghan and Zhu Yuying sneered and closed her mouth again. Looking at her, it was no different from looking at a dead man.


    Deng Menghan said "come!" Then two men came in from the outside and gave a salute. They skillfully covered Lian Fangzhou and fainted, and put her in a wooden box and carried her out.


    Deng Menghan and Zhu Yuying also went out.


    The sun is still warm and beautiful, and their mood is the same.


    Looking at the carriage leaving, Zhu Yuying raised a cruel smile. Kill her? It''s too cheap for her!


    Just want to leave with Deng Menghan, but find that Deng Menghan''s snake like cold eyes stare at himself, Zhu Yuying can''t help but shiver, subconsciously back two steps, reluctantly smile: "Miss Deng -"


    "do you like Mr. Li, too? How do you know him? " Deng Menghan asked coldly without expression.


    Zhu Yuying was stunned.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Deng Menghan''s eyes crossed crazily and said in a sharp voice, "believe it or not, I ruined your face!"


    Zhu Yuying is very angry, but this is the place of Deng family. All the people outside are Deng Menghan. How dare she offend Deng Menghan? "I, I''m also from the capital city. I met Mr. Li in the capital city..." he said


    Deng Menghan was a bit surprised, and then asked, "how did you get to Nanhai county? Oh, most of it was caused by Lian Fangzhou? "

 Chapter 1276

    "Exactly!" Zhu Yuying suddenly started to hate Lian Fangzhou. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t give her a good beating. She said to her teeth, "if she didn''t set a poison plan to kill me, how could I be left here!"


    "Is it?" Deng Menghan said in a sharp voice, "if you are not exiled to this point, you will fight with me for Master Li?"


    Zhu Yuying is stunned. She doesn''t understand where Deng Menghan started! Her first reaction was: this woman has lost her mind!


    She has no experience or quick wit in dealing with madmen.


    Deng Menghan doesn''t care about this. Seeing that she can''t answer her own words, she only thinks that she''s guilty, and then thinks that she''s ruined her appearance. But Zhu Yuying is so beautiful, how can she compare with her?


    Although he has gone to lianfangzhou, will Mr. Li look at himself more with her? As for Zhu Yuying''s identity as aunt Yu, it was automatically ignored by Deng Menghan.


    The heart is more and more jealous, Deng Menghan snapped: "come!"


    Pointing to Zhu Yuying, she said to the servant girl who came in: "take this bitch to me!"


    Zhu Yuying was taken by the servant girl''s mother-in-law. She was angry and worried. "Miss Deng, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Deng Menghan stared at her and said with a grim sneer, "of course, it''s destroying your charming face and making you uglier than me. No, I''m not uglier. You''re uglier. You''re a toad. You dare to fight with me for Master Li!"


    Zhu Yuying was frightened and afraid of the danger. She didn''t faint. She hurriedly said, "I don''t fight for it! How dare I fight with Miss Deng! Did Miss Deng forget? I am the aunt of the second son of Liang family now! I''m a member of the Liang family. How dare I compete with Mr. Li! "


    "Dare not?" Deng Menghan raised eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes! Yes! I dare not! " Zhu Yuying nodded busily.


    Deng Menghan smiled grimly and said coldly: "I dare not, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to! You have this heart, and I can''t leave any trouble! Mother Bing, give me a hand and scratch her face! "


    The old Mammy, who was called ice Mammy, smiled coldly. She bowed and walked over without hesitation to remove the silver hairpin from her bun.


    Zhu Yuying shuddered and screamed in horror. She scolded Deng Menghan hundreds of crazy people in her heart. However, she could not stop mother Bing''s step-by-step approach to herself and her immovable body being clamped down.


    She can see that Deng Menghan has been a madman since he was stimulated and destroyed his face! I''m crazy to overhear a few gossips and want to cooperate with her!


    It''s a good idea. It''s Lian Fangzhou, but he accompanies himself in! If it''s destroyed, it''s better to kill her!


    Disfigurement, disfigurement


    Zhu Yuying suddenly shouted "slow down!" "The scar on your face can be eliminated!" cried mother Bing to Deng Menghan in a hurry! Certainly! "


    Mother Bing was stunned. Deng Menghan had rushed to her like a gust of wind. He stared at Zhu Yuying, and his breath came into her face: "what do you say? Is that true? "


    "Really! Really? How dare I lie to you! There is a miracle doctor named Xue in the capital city. He has unparalleled medical skills. When I was in the capital, I heard that he used to remove scars for people! There''s no trace left! "


    "Really!" Deng Menghan''s breath was all in a hurry and disordered because of excitement. She frowned and giggled at Mama Bing and said, "mama, do you hear me? The scar on my face will go away! Hee hee, when the nasty scar disappears, Master Li will like me and marry me! "


    "Yes, yes, miss is such a nice person. Mr. Li will like miss and marry her!" Mother Bing nodded to her, with a kind and loving smile on her face, and stared at Zhu Yuying for a moment, but the eyes could fall out of ice dregs.


    She said coldly: "aunt Yu, since she knows that there is such a miracle doctor, doesn''t hurry to say it carefully. If aunt Yu dares to lie to us, hum, even if you come back to the Liang family, it''s not difficult for us to want your life! Aunt Yu had better think clearly! "


    Deng Menghan could not bear to push away mother Bing and urge Zhu Yuying: "where is the doctor now? What''s your name? Say it! Say it! "


    Zhu Yuying actually has no bottom, but when she heard that everyone praised the doctor Xue in the capital at the beginning, she moved out of the way in a hurry and listened to mother Bing''s subconscious "clucking" for a while. However, she has become a tiger riding trend, and only has to hold on.


    In my heart, I just pray that Dr. Xue has two abilities. Don''t bring disaster to himself


    Deng Menghan carefully wrote down Zhu Yuying''s words, then urged mother Bing to go back and sent someone to Beijing to invite the doctor Xue.


    Mother Bing is busy smiling.


    "As for this aunt Yu," Deng Menghan glanced at Zhu Yuying, but didn''t let her go. He hummed, "I''ll have her locked up in a clean other hospital, and let her go when my face is cured!"


    "Miss Deng!" Zhu Yuying almost fainted! This crazy woman is more domineering than her!


    Mother Bing was surprised, and she was busy laughing and exhorting: "come on, miss three, I think we should let her go back! After all, she''s from the Liang family. "


    When it comes to the Liang family, Deng Menghan''s heart is even more inflamed, sneering, "what about the Liang family? I''m afraid of a concubine of the Liang family! "


    "I really didn''t deceive Miss Deng, really didn''t!" Zhu Yuying''s curse swear.


    Deng Menghan sneered and said, "who knows? Since you know that there is such a skilled doctor, why don''t you tell me earlier? It can be seen that bad intentions, I close you for a few months, but also to give you a lesson! "


    Zhu Yuying was so angry that she was going crazy. She said to me, bah you, you crazy woman! What do you do with me? Why should I tell you that a doctor is not a doctor? I''m not your servant!


    Instead, mother Bing said with a smile, "Miss, Mammy has an idea. Why don''t you write a letter about Mrs. Li''s affairs and ask aunt Yu to sign her autograph and plead guilty? In the future, we will ask her to come as soon as we call her, or we will send the letter to Mr. Li. Do you think Mr. Li will spare her?"


    Zhu Yuying is angry and hateful: This is nothing! As if they were innocent!


    Only the situation is inferior to people, where dare Zhu Yuying go on talking? Who knows if this crazy woman will go crazy and say anything strange? Then he said: "I write! I write! Just write it! "


    This is something that both parties have done together. Hum, I think this old lady is just coaxing this crazy woman. She can''t know if this letter is handed to Li Fu, how can they get rid of their relationship?

 Chapter 1277

    Deng Menghan was obviously satisfied with the idea. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, that''s it! Mammy, look at her writing! "


    Zhu Yuying no longer hesitated, as soon as the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were ready, he wrote clearly and clearly. Sign the pledge.


    At that time, Deng Menghan read the note, and he was satisfied with it. He waved to let Zhu Yuying go.


    Zhu Yuying almost left in a hurry without touching the ground, and did not dare to go back.


    Deng Menghan giggled. His eyes were confused and obsessed. He smiled and murmured: "Lord Li is going to marry me. Lord Li is going to marry me. Hee hee "


    Mother Bing can''t help but feel sad and sigh.


    The preliminary race of dragon boat race is over. When preparing for the final, ruby thinks whether Lian Fangzhou should drink water or not. That''s why she is reluctant to leave the good position easily occupied to find her.


    Who knows that her eyes wandered by, but she didn''t find her wife among the ladies. Ruby hurriedly smiled and asked two young ladies who had a better relationship with her wife.


    The two of them looked around and did not see Lian Fangzhou. One of them said with a smile, "really, where has Mrs. Li gone! It''s not clean hands. Go and have a look! "


    I don''t know who cut in and said with a smile:" just now I saw Mrs. Li looking for the young master, I think she must be in the front! "


    The two men then smiled at the ruby and said, "are you relieved? Can Mrs. Li lose so many people here? "


    Said Ruby also smiled, said thanks to quit.


    Lian Fangzhou is different from ordinary ladies. It''s possible that she doesn''t ask them to follow her to find the young master. And there''s no mistake in Ruby''s guess. Even Fang Zhou planned to go to see her son when he was clean. Who knows how things changed?


    .


    Until the end of the whole event, people invited to leave and return home, ruby and Maixiang and two or three other little girls still didn''t see Lian Fangzhou, which made them panic.


    After all, ruby has experienced more things, spent more time around lianfangzhou, and understood its interests better: no matter whether lianfangzhou is really gone or not, it''s not a good thing to make trouble at this time!


    Mrs. Liang exchanged greetings with others. She glanced at the ruby coldly subconsciously. The corners of her mouth were not easy to detect. She sneered. Lian Fangzhou hasn''t appeared yet. She is at least eight points sure. Deng Menghan and Zhu Yuying are the two women!


    Good! I''ll get rid of the big trouble!


    This matter has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end, but she secretly told her sweetheart to give Zhu Yuying some convenience!


    As soon as Li Fu finds Zhu Yuying''s head, she can give Zhu Yuying away


    There was no reason for Ruby''s heart to panic. The sun was shining, but it made her dizzy, her feet soft and her heart chilly.


    She said goodbye with a calm smile. She took Mai Xiang and others to find Xu''er, nanny and others. Seeing that Li Fu''s people were almost scattered, she went there.


    When nanny and Yingchun saw the appearance of ruby, they didn''t doubt him. They just went to see adults and sent Ruby here to wait for them.


    Even Xu''er has no doubt.


    When I saw Li Fu, Xu''er called out "Dad!" Li Fuyi jumped over and held it up, glanced at it, and said in surprise, "how about Madame? You are all here. Isn''t there no one around madam? "


    Nanny, Yingchun and so on were stunned, and Taoist eyes were brushing towards ruby.


    Madame did not come! Ruby''s face "brush" turn white, feet a soft, not looking forward to summer eyes, hands and hands quickly to help a fall to sit on the ground!


    Li Fu held Xu''er in her arms and said in a cold voice, "all of you step back!"


    Who knows that Xu''er doesn''t want a nanny to hold her, instead, she holds Li Fu tightly and asks, "where is Niang? I want my mother to hold me? "


    Ruby has been gently shaking up, teeth cackle.


    When Li Fu was sluggish, he saw that his son''s face suddenly collapsed, like a worried face crying but not crying. He knew that his reaction with ruby frightened him. He quickly squeezed out a smile and said softly, "you are obedient and let the nanny hold you. Your mother is in the carriage!"


    Xu''er fixed his eyes on Li Fu and said with a curl of his mouth, "Dad lied to me! My mother said that when I go back together, she won''t get on the carriage by herself! "


    Li Fu was confused and confused. He had to keep smiling and coax him to say, "your mother is waiting for you in the carriage. She hasn''t left. Xu''er is good. Go with the nanny, or your mother will leave!"


    The nanny''s heart also danced wildly, coaxing in her mouth, but she said that she just took Xu''er. The spring also recedes.


    "Say, what''s the matter? How can my wife disappear? " Li Fu''s eyes are light and his face is dark.


    "Maidservant, maidservant, damn it! I don''t know about the maidservant! " Ruby cried out and fell on the ground, crying and saying intermittently.


    Li Fu''s brow is getting tighter and tighter. It''s dark under the light! Who can think of it? How could someone choose to start in such a busy day? Needless to say, it must be taking advantage of everyone''s attention on the Dragon Boat Race in the river that people can take advantage of. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s far away from the South China Sea city!


    Li Fu hates to stamp his foot.


    "The other party came here well prepared, even if I was negligent, no wonder you! Get up, go back to the house! I''ve got to hide the news! "


    The ruby nodded and rose from the ground.


    Li Fu called to Xiao Mu and Luo Guang, and ordered them to immediately send people to disguise themselves and check all the way from four directions outside the city. They sent people to search nearby, and then sent people to check the Deng and Liang families to find out whether there were any suspicious things and whether there were any suspicious people in and out of the two families in recent days.


    Lian Fangzhou is missing. These two families are the most suspected!


    Li Fu stared at the slowly flowing and peaceful river. He was stunned. The just bustling water had no trace. The sky over the river was floating. Suddenly, it seemed so desolate, just like his mood at the moment.


    He vowed that if anyone dared to hurt her, he would pay her back a hundred times and a thousand times!


    One night''s search failed. Li Fu was furious and had to send more people to expand the search scope.


    As for the response of those who monitored the Liang and Deng families, there was nothing unusual these days. The reason is that Zhu Yuying is just an unknown aunt. Who will notice her when she goes out occasionally? As for Deng Menghan, a damned young lady, who lived in a village outside the city but not in a house in the city, naturally no one knew her whereabouts.


    Li Fusi wanted to go, but still felt that things must have something to do with the two families. He ordered people to mark them one by one! If there is a trace, it will not be missed.

 Chapter 1278

    The news of Mrs. Li''s disappearance still failed to be covered. That night, it gradually spread in a small circle. People were surprised. Apart from talking about it at home, they exclaimed that this lady was suffering from many disasters and did not dare to talk about it publicly.


    Liang Jin was also shocked when he learned this. Subconsciously, he thought about the conversation between his mother and himself a few days ago. Intuitively, he thought that there must be a connection between the two. At present, he did not care whether it was late or not, and immediately went straight to Mrs. Liang''s house.


    Today, I went out to watch a dragon boat race. Mrs. Liang felt tired and wanted to go to bed early. When she heard that her son had come, she immediately guessed the reason why he came to find himself. She was so angry that she beat the table and said coldly, "I said I''ve fallen asleep! Let him go! "


    Liang and Jin have opened the curtain and come in. Instead, they drive out nanny Jin and other women''s servant girls with cold faces.


    His face was ugly, fierce and murderous. Mammy Jin was frightened by his momentum, but no one dared to resist, and all left quietly.


    Mrs. Liang was even more angry when she saw him. Shaking her fingers, he said angrily, "what are you doing? You don''t want to kill your mother


    "Did you do it?" Liang Jin asked coldly, looking straight at Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang looked at him and sneered.


    Liang Jin upset and smashed two pieces of porcelain at hand, coldly saying, "what did you do to her?"


    "Kill!" Mrs. Liang smiled coldly, spit out two words gently, raised her chin and stared at Liang Jin. Coldly, she said, "do you want to kill me to avenge her?"


    The voice shrieked in vain, pointing to his neck and shouting, "come on! Come here! "


    Although Liang Jin didn''t believe this at all, and though he was determined that his mother was gambling with him, his heart was still pounding, his heart was contracting fiercely, and his hand was tightening subconsciously.


    "Mother!" Liang Jin''s face was white and frightening, and his voice was not emotional: "can you tell me the truth? If you don''t, I''ll have to check it myself! I can find it! "


    Dr. Liang suddenly became angry and his nose was sour. He sighed in a soft tone: "why do you die so hard! Why are you so obsessed! "


    Liang Jin didn''t answer, just looked at her.


    Mrs. Liang only felt that all the viscera were going to burn and knead into a ball. Coldly she said: "this matter has nothing to do with me, let alone I did it! Lian Fangzhou, hum, if you want to check it! She''s not without enemies! "


    Liang Jin didn''t believe all his mother''s words. Even if mother didn''t do it himself, he knew that it must have something to do with her.


    It''s related to his mother, and it''s Fang Zhou''s enemy. Liang Jin hardly needs to think about who it is.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Liang Jin left this sentence with no ruthlessness, turned around and strode out.


    Before Zhu Yuying was completely free from the influence of Deng Menghan''s crazy mother-in-law, she was forcibly taken away by the people sent by Liang Jin.


    Zhu Yuying is angry and anxious. She desperately struggles and shouts. But where are the two three women who are ordered to take care of her? Without any scruples, she walked away. All the servant girls and women recognized that the man taking woman was from the big childe''s side. No one dared to move.


    Liang Yi hurried to save Zhu Yuying from his mother-in-law when he got the news. He just drank his life and let her go. He wanted to take aunt Yu to see brother Yu and ask him what happened to him. He had to go with her!


    The three women and sons were clean and neat. The two of them immediately let go of Zhu Yuying. The other smiled and said, "so the two young men will lead aunt Yu to go! I can''t wait for you! "


    Zhu Yuying lies in Liang Yi''s arms and cries loudly. Liang Yi is so distressed that she wants to show her momentum and refuse his brother''s request. However, when she thinks of his brother''s temperament, she will not say anything but take Zhu Yuying with her to go quickly. If it''s late, brother''s temper


    "Don''t worry, I will go with you! Big brother wants to come to have any misunderstanding, or has any words to want to ask you just! I''ll be fine with you! " Liang Yi can only comfort Zhu Yuying so much, urging her to leave quickly.


    Zhu Yuying had to wipe away her tears and stop crying. Wei was aggrieved and timid. She went with Liang Yi.


    Heart hate to be crazy: why! Why? Isn''t this man saying that he loves and hurts her? Why don''t you dare to do anything for her! If it''s General Li, if it''s General Li -


    ZHU Yuying''s sharp fingernails dig into the palm of his hand, chuckling coldly: even in Fangzhou, I don''t have that kind of luck, you don''t! From then on, you can only struggle in hell! A lifetime of despair and invisibility!


    On the other side of Liang Jin, all the maids and maids in the yard were silent and dare not go out. They were also timid and did not dare to move. When they saw Liang Yi and Zhu Yuying coming in, they even dared not come forward to see the ceremony.


    Liang Yi was so worried that he didn''t care to scold people on some small etiquette. He just managed to calm down and shouted "big brother" outside the door Go in with Zhu Yuying.


    In the bright light of the room, Liang Jin was dressed in black robes and sat on the throne with broadsword and broad horse. When they came in, their eyes were cold and blue.


    Liang Yi and Zhu Yuying stopped for a moment.


    "Big brother," Liang Yi tried to make a smile on his frozen cheek, pretending to laugh twice. He didn''t know how dry the laughter was. He smiled and asked, "look for Yinger, elder brother Is it a question? "


    It''s better to ask questions than to be beaten. He''s really scared!


    Liang Jin nodded softly and nuzzled at the door: "you go out, I want to ask her alone!"


    Liang Yi''s just released heart is tight again. He smiles with a smile and says: "if you have anything, just ask me, we are brothers. What else can''t you listen to? Maybe I can answer big brother! "


    "You?" Liang Jin sneered and said, "you''d better not answer me, otherwise, we have no brothers to do it! Not yet! "


    Liang Yi is sluggish. He dare not insist any more under Liang Jin''s cold eyes. He just smiles and agrees to go out.


    Liang Jin approaches Zhu Yuying step by step. Zhu Yuying only feels that her whole body is immediately chilly and cool. She feels frightened and wants to back away, but her feet are soft. "Ah!" He fell on the carpet with a low snort.


    Liang Jin sneers, eyes are full of contempt, raise the foot gently kick, will kick Zhu Yuying on the ground, his foot on her chest, coldly said: "where did you get Fangzhou?"


    In a word, Zhu Yuying''s spine was so shocked that she went to the real soul. She opened her eyes in horror and her white face was full of fear.


    How can Liang Jin know? No impossible! If he knew it, he would not let himself do it!


    He''s lying to himself! Yes, it must be!

 Chapter 1279

    Zhu Yuying took two deep breaths and stammered, "what are you talking about? I, I don''t understand - ah! "


    In Zhu Yuying''s scream, Liang Jin sneered, "can''t you understand? Will it make your memory better? Uh huh? If I still can''t understand you, I don''t mind stepping on your ribs one by one, and then cutting off your fingers one by one. I don''t have much patience, and I never give people extra opportunities. You should think about it, and then talk! "


    Zhu Yuying has a sharp pain in her chest. She coughs violently. She hates and fears in her heart. Why is that woman so good! Why do these men like her as if they are blind!


    "What do you have to do with it, young master?" Zhu Yuying gasped, but her voice didn''t fall, and her chest was in a sharp pain, which made her scream again.


    Liang Jin didn''t speak to her again, but his cold eyes were shivering with cold light, and his face was a little more iron blue.


    Zhu Yuying was so scared that she could not use any tricks or strategies in front of this man! This is a cold-blooded, ruthless, unreasonable man!


    What he said is absolutely not to scare himself.


    Zhu Yuying shuddered, so she had to say everything, thinking that she would not be reconciled, and sold Deng Menghan by the way: what two people do, she alone to bear the consequences?


    Liang Jin thought that she didn''t dare lie and cheat herself. After a few more questions, he took back her feet and killed her.


    Zhu Yuying did not care about the pain in her chest and left in a panic. She was only glad that she had finally escaped without suffering more.


    Liang Jin frowned and thought for a while, and called for a few simple words, leaving Nanhai city that night.


    As for Deng Menghan? Zhu Yuying said it for nothing! He has no interest in Deng Menghan. If Deng Menghan can get rid of Li Fu, it will be great!


    Her account will be settled with her when Fangzhou comes back!


    At present, we have to find someone quickly!


    The atmosphere in the rear house of the political emissary was terrible and people were in panic.


    Seeing that the sky is completely dark, Xiao Mu and Luo Guang return and go out in a hurry. There is still no lady''s whereabouts!


    Li Fu''s mood has never been so bad at this moment!


    If the first time Lian Fangzhou disappeared, he was more anxious and angry, then this time, he was more upset and regretful: he hurt her!


    He''s careless! Also underestimated the influence of the four families in Nanhai County!


    He thought that everything was going on according to his and her plan, that everything was under their control, that they would not move, and that the four families would never dare to move! So, it''s just what he thought.


    She was under his nose, in broad daylight, in such a noisy and bustling place, someone stole her silently!


    He sighed deeply and tried to make himself energetic. She would be OK! She must be OK! So many times, she has survived, this time will be no exception!


    When she comes back, he should think about it. Let her and Xu''er leave here and go back to the capital! In any case, the capital is much safer than here!


    By the way, Xu''er, he can''t be careless any more. He can''t let Xu''er have any more accidents. Otherwise, when she comes back, what can he tell her?


    Li Fu is just thinking of Xu''er. Xu''er is coming.


    The little man walked steadily towards Lifu, and the childish voice called for "father!".


    Li Fu sighed in secret, looked at his son pitifully, opened his arms and lifted him up. He said softly, "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    He felt a bit nervous secretly. He was afraid that he would ask for his mother!


    Unexpectedly, Xu''er didn''t ask him for his mother, but he was around his neck. Under the thick and soft eyelashes, a pair of clear and bright eyes like black glass looked at him and said seriously, "Dad, would you teach me martial arts? I will practice martial arts with my father tomorrow. "


    Li Fu was shocked and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As early as his baby son was still in his mother''s womb, he had this plan, and watched him grow up day by day, and the plan became clear in his heart day by day.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou, who insisted that the child was still young and his body was still tender, he would have consciously trained his basic skills!


    If Fangzhou is here at the moment, and the three members of the family are happy as usual, he said, he doesn''t know how happy he is! But now, where is he in the mood to teach his son martial arts?


    "You''re still young," Li Fu said with a soft smile, touching Xu''er''s cerebellum melon seeds. "In another two or three years, when you grow up, my father will teach you, OK?"


    "No!" Xu''er said stubbornly, "I''m going to learn now. No, I''m going to learn tomorrow! I want to protect my mother, and I will not be bullied by bad people! "


    Xu''er flattened her mouth, and the tears rolled in her eyes. She wiped the tears with her little hands and sobbed: "the bad guys have taken their mother away again, haven''t they? Dad, I miss my mother! "


    Li Fu''s heart was sour, and she had never been so weak. She hugged her son tightly and dared not let him see her wet eyes. She patted him gently on the back, pretending to be relaxed and soft. She said with a smile: "Xu''er, please follow the nannies. My father will save your mother! Your mother is so fierce, no one can bully her, right? As long as Xu''er is obedient, she will be back soon! "


    Xu''er blinked his eyes, his eyelashes trembled with wet, and said, "does Dad really come back soon?"


    "Well!" Li Fu nodded and said softly, "Xu''er doesn''t believe dad?"


    "No! No! " Xu''er hurriedly shook his head and tightened his neck around Li Fu. Lying on his shoulder, Xu''er hurriedly said: "Xu''er believes in his father, Xu''er believes in him! Xu''er will wait for his mother to come back! "


    "Dear son..." Li Fu sighed and coaxed him for a long time. Fang coaxed him to be obedient and went back to sleep with the nanny.


    Four families


    Li Fu''s eyes are light and heavy, with a sharp color.


    When he was covered with his mouth and nose, Lian Fangzhou was half real and half fake. In fact, he didn''t completely fainted and lost consciousness. He was boxed into a carriage and was bumped all the way. He soon recovered his mind and fully recovered.


    But what''s the use? She can''t move or call for help, but she can only bear the turbulence and dirty air soberly. Such suffering makes her close her eyes and try to make herself sleep, but she regrets not fainting.


    Finally, the feeling that the viscera were almost bumped out gradually disappeared, and Lian Fangzhou was busy fighting for a spiritual retreat.


    I don''t know where, someone lifted the wooden box and put it on the ground. This feeling of finally being next to the ground made her subconscious slightly stable.

 Chapter 1280

    Then there was a disordered footstep. Someone came in and went out again and again. She couldn''t hear what she said. She could only vaguely hear that the general idea was bargaining!


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly: she has become a commodity! I don''t know what will be waiting for her!


    Before she was able to relax completely, the wooden box was lifted up again A dull sound was thrown into the carriage again, creaking, the carriage started again.


    Lian Fangzhou almost wants to cry without tears!


    According to the itinerary, they have already left Nanhai city. They don''t allow people to rest or eat or drink a mouthful of water. Do they want to kill people alive!


    Fortunately, the road seems to be very smooth, except for the slight vibration from time to time, there is no turbulence.


    About an hour later, the carriage stopped again, the wooden box was carried by people, walked a long way, and then was put down, and then fell into an abnormal quiet.


    She can''t reach out her fingers, and even Fangzhou can''t judge anything. However, the uneasy feeling comes from the bottom of her heart and rises slowly, which makes her feel a sense of panic.


    I don''t know when Lian Fangzhou, who is dazzled and wandering, was suddenly shocked by a sudden vibration. It''s so easy to get back to her mind and concentrate. She couldn''t help but be shocked: if she expected well, it''s on the ship!


    It took so long for her to feel the turbulence of the boat, which means that it is definitely a great boat!


    Think of the regional characteristics of Nanhai county again, even Fang Zhou''s heart is shrinking fiercely. If she is not stuffed with cloth in her mouth, she will scream out: Damn it, it is likely to be a sea going ship! This is where to get her!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is dancing and sweating. In this age of inconvenient transportation, she knows what it means to go out to sea! It means that it is very likely that she will not return to the Zhou Dynasty and her husband and son in this life!


    If it is in the territory of Dazhou, she believes that Li Fu will find her sooner or later, but if he goes abroad, what can he do even if he has great ability?


    The reverse is the same for her!


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes almost burst into tears!


    No! She can''t give in! Efforts to make their own spirit, even Fang Chau in the dark hard stare big eyes, not to despair, she can not give up! Even for her Jane and her Xu''er, she can''t give up!


    A small sound came, and Lian Fangzhou was surprised. He was busy holding his breath and listening.


    In this vast and silent cabin, a little noise causes echo, and it sounds very clear.


    It was the sound of people''s footsteps, gradually, more and more close, it seems to be in the direction of her two. Even Fang Zhou''s heart suddenly leaped up, his eyes closed hurriedly, his whole body tightened, and he dared not move.


    "Click and wipe!" With a slight sound, someone opened the copper lock of the wooden box. Lian Fangzhou forced himself to relax, as if he was still in a deep sleep.


    The box was opened, the body was light, was picked up, and gently on the ground.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was angry, anxious and angry: it''s not only the bastard who saw the color, but it was -


    just because her hands and feet were bound, she couldn''t resist at all.


    In a loose mouth, the cloth was pulled out, the rope behind was soon untied by a rustle, and the body and arms were relaxed a lot.


    Lian Fangzhou is very happy in his heart. He is not a lustful man!


    Good! As long as the shackles are untied, she will have a thorough capital.


    Damn it!


    Lian Fang Chau has not yet adjusted from the joy of relieving bondage, and feels that one of her hands rubbed and rubbed on her calf. She was in a hurry and fury and rushed to the forehead. She did not know where the strength was gathered on her leg. She scolded it to the man and scolded her: "climb up!"


    When he heard a groan of pain, Lian Fangzhou''s spirit was surging. He turned over quickly. Without hesitation, he threw himself at the man and strangled him by the neck.


    Lian Fangzhou did not dare to look at the man, let alone think what would happen if she strangled him so tightly.


    She was afraid that she would lose the courage to go on. After all, it''s killing


    Kill by hand


    How could she have done such a thing?


    The man desperately panted and struggled, one hand shaking. He tried to lift it and gently pulled her cuff and shook it. The strength and action showed no malice.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. His hands were slightly loose. He turned his eyes back to look at the face. He was stunned. He couldn''t help but "ah!" A busy hand back lean, almost fell to the ground.


    Then there was ecstasy in my heart!


    The man kneaded his throat, bowed his head and coughed wildly. On the ground rolled a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg. Under the light halo, his face turned red and ugly.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly crawled to his side and was at a loss. Zhang panic started to say: "how could it be you? Me, me - how are you? Do you mind? "


    The man gave a big cough and a long sigh. He just smiled at her, like the spring breeze blowing willows to warm the snow. He said with a faint smile: "we haven''t seen each other for so long. I thought, what''s the matter with this sight? Who knows this small life almost threw you in the hand! "


    Lian Fangzhou called him to say "Pooh" and smiled, remembering that he had just done something and didn''t feel a heat on his face. He was embarrassed and smiled weakly: "I, where do I want you? It should be - alas! "


    The man congeals her, the lip angle is light to turn up, in the gentle vision many silk grudges, discontented way: "you also look, look at don''t know?"


    Lian Fangzhou laughs bitterly. How dare I look? If the villain comes, I''m not in a coma. I''m afraid the first thing is to make me faint!


    "I''m not good, I''m not good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "are you better now?"


    Well, I know how much strength I have used. Besides, when people fall into desperate potential, their strength will be even more -


    ah, the more she feels that she has no face to face others!


    Cui Shaoxi''s neck and throat are still burning and painful. Seeing that she is concerned about her happiness, she can''t help but want to pretend to be pitiful in a serious way. It can be seen that she''s so guilty that she doesn''t know what to do, and she can''t help being upset. For a while, she''s not in conflict!


    After all, Cui Shaoxi couldn''t bear the guilt in her heart. He smiled and tried to make himself look as if nothing happened. He said with a smile, "how strong can you be? All right! I''m kidding you! You''re too careless, Li Fu. Isn''t that a general? Why didn''t you protect yourself? Let you fall into the hands of these people! "

 Chapter 1281

    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and sighed: "it''s my own carelessness. I didn''t expect that the power of the four families in Nanhai county was so great! Jane, he didn''t mean it! "


    Lian Fangzhou said and sighed in his heart: at this time, the man didn''t know how to blame himself for being angry! And Xu''er


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t see her these years, but he knows a lot about her news. Naturally, he already knows the real identity of Li Fu.


    It''s sad to hear that she defended Li Fu. I just think that she is a serious husband and wife. She has always been a protector. If she doesn''t, it''s strange


    Cui Shaoxi then light "Oh" a not speech, the heart bottom is not happy!


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Lian Fangzhou doesn''t want to entangle with him on this issue any more. Besides, he has already married to be a wife, and there is really nothing to entangle with.


    She pretended not to hear his discontent, coughed unnaturally, smiled and said, "today is really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would happen! By the way, why are you here? "


    Cui Shaoxi''s heart vibrated and his brow was slightly plucked. The handsome face, which was still so beautiful that he could not speak properly, raised a smile and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite to me! How can I stand by when I see you in trouble? Yesterday, in the backyard of the inn, I overheard a few words about the South China Sea county political envoy''s wife. I guessed it was you. Unfortunately, those people acted too fast. Before I could figure out a way to take you to the wharf, they had no way, so I had to mix in the boat - "br >


    after seeing Lian Fangzhou, I looked at myself worried. Cui Shaoxi''s eyes were bright and he smiled:¡° Don''t worry. I''ve been out of the sea several times over the years. It''s easiest to hide in this sea boat. If you have me, you can leave everything to me. Don''t be afraid! "


    "That''s not what I mean," said Lian Fangzhou with a sigh. "So I''m not implicating you? This is a thief ship -- "


    " why do you and I have to say that! " Cui Shaoxi was not happy at once. His heart sank and his face changed a little. He said, "if it was Li, you would not say that, would you? Don''t say I''ve confirmed it''s you. Even if I don''t confirm it''s just doubt, I will definitely get on this ship without hesitation! "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s mouth open to him, Cui Shaoxi waves his hand and resists the sour loss in his heart. He laughs and says, "OK! If you think I''m a friend, don''t say what I don''t like to hear makes me sad! Now that we are in the same boat, we have to think about how to leave after that! Are you hungry? Eat something first! "


    Where can I not be hungry? Before I distracted my attention, I didn''t think I heard Cui Shaoxi''s saying at the moment. My desire for food "roared" to me, and my eyes were staring at Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Shaoxi was funny and heartbroken. He took out the steamed bread wrapped in paper in his bosom and said with a smile, "look at you, your eyes are going to be green! Here, let''s have a stomach first! "


    Lian Fangzhou said, "thank you!" A grab, no image of the feast, eat with relish as if the hand is holding the world''s best delicious.


    Cui Shaoxi looked at it with a smile. Her eyes were tender and distressed. She quickly took out the small water bag in her arms, unscrewed the cover and handed it to her. In a soft voice, she said, "come on, drink some water. Eat slowly. Don''t choke!"


    Lian Fangzhou thanked him vaguely, then Gudong Gudong took a drink for two, and let out a happy breath. The hunger in his stomach subsided a lot. He smiled to Cui Shaoxi sheepishly and said, "I''m really hungry! These people are so stingy. It''s enough to catch people, even stuttering! Waiting for starvation to feed the fish! "


    Cui Shaoxi also laughed.


    He has been in the sea several times over the years, and he has also heard about these practices of human traffickers who make their business overseas.


    In order to save food and water, people are usually dizzy, at least three days will give people food once, this is less than two days, how can there be food?


    He didn''t say this to Lian Fangzhou. He just smiled and said, "now rest assured that you won''t be hungry with me!"


    Even Fangzhou had a good meal for a while, and the whole person was solid in his stomach. He said to Cui Shaoxi, "what shall we do next? This ship, do you know where they are going? "


    Cui Shaoxi sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s good to get on the boat in a hurry. How dare you ask? These -- "


    he pondered a little and said:" it doesn''t feel very same to me. It''s different from the businessmen in the past. They are broad and thick, and they look rude and tough, just afraid they are not good people to meet! We have to be careful everywhere! "


    "What else?" Lian Fangzhou turned his mouth and said, "if you were a good man, you would not do this kind of human trafficking!"


    "That''s right!" Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help laughing and said: "you don''t have to worry too much. The ship has three floors, which is very wide and tall. There are many places to hide! They won''t find it easily! Moreover, they will not count the goods before they arrive at the destination. When we hide the empty box in the corner, they may not find you missing. "


    "Well, you are better than me. You can arrange it!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Mingming is a simple truth, but Cui Shaoxi''s whole heart is shaking. It seems that the whole person is comfortable after eating ginseng fruit. His face is radiant for a while, and his beautiful face is not threatening.


    Under the agitation of his expression, Cui Shaoxi blurted out: "Fangzhou, I will not make you suffer from the grievance again!"


    "Er Thank you... " Lian Fangzhou didn''t understand why he was so excited all of a sudden. He was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t bear to refute his kindness, so he had to casually smile and promise. He felt guilty for a while.


    Cui Shaoxi was shocked and turned back to her mind. Seeing that she was not at ease, she was upset and sad. She hurriedly stopped looking. Zhengse said, "no matter where the ship is going, it must be replenished in Nanyang. Let''s pay attention to the route carefully, find out the rules of their inspection, and try to leave the ship as soon as it reaches Nanyang! I have friends in Nanyang, and there are many ships sailing from here to Quanzhou City. It''s very convenient to go back from here! "


    Even Fang Zhou nodded and said, "it''s not urgent. You must be tired, right? It''s better to have a rest and get in good spirits first! "


    Cui Shaoxi agreed with a smile, looked at her with concern and asked, "are your hands and feet still numb? Maybe it''s moving? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face was hot, but now he thought of something. Just now he rubbed his legs, which must be to help his blood flow, but he was himself -

 Chapter 1282

    "No problem! It''s all right! " Lian Fangzhou quickly smiled, too embarrassed to go to see Cui Shaoxi.


    "That''s good!" Cui Shaoxi smiled, but they didn''t think much about it. They started together and dragged the empty wooden box into the middle of a lot of goods. Cui Shaoxi also let Lian Fang Chau go out with himself, and hide by night, hide and hide all the way, stop and go to avoid the eye liner of inspection, and come to a storage room at the bottom of the cabin.


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile, "it''s the place with the least number of people and the most disorderly and miscellaneous. It''s convenient for hiding. Let''s stay here!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded. He found a hidden corner with him and sat down. He couldn''t help looking at Cui Shaoxi.


    In my heart, I secretly felt that the former little master of Cui''s family was such an elegant and elegant young man. If it wasn''t for his own reason, he would not have been wandering outside all these years, and he even swam to the ocean! Where is it better than home? Must have suffered a lot!


    In places like this, he is familiar with his family. I think he used to be familiar with it. I don''t know how he is used to it


    Even Fang Zhou opened his mouth and said nothing with a smile. She wanted to ask him how he''s been these years? But as a "culprit", this kind of words is really not very interesting to ask.


    But Cui Shaoxi leaned back, lowered his breath, looked at her, smiled and said, "are you OK these years? I heard your son is three years old? Listen or not? Doesn''t look like you? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and was about to answer. Suddenly the boat shook violently. She couldn''t help but scream and hold on to the siding.


    Cui Shaoxi''s thin lips were tight and his face was fixed for a moment. He raised his eyebrows and said, "the boat has stopped!"! It''s strange that I stopped at night? I''ve never heard of a harbor for such a large ship before Nanyang! Isn''t this ship going down to Nanyang? Where is that going? "


    Cui Shaoxi is not clear, even Fangzhou is not clear, but they have a bad feeling when they look at each other.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Let''s go out and have a look! " Lian Fangzhou said decidedly.


    "I''ll go, you stay here!" Cui Shaoxi stood up without hesitation and said, "if you are not familiar with me, you will be miserable if you are found!"! It''s much easier for me to take care of you alone! "


    Where can Lian Fangzhou let him take risks alone? The hairpin on the bun was pulled out and held in the palm of his hand. He stood up and whispered, "don''t be long winded, lead the way quickly! I''m afraid there''s no time to find out anything! Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you. Don''t worry about me! Besides, my water quality is not bad! "


    The last sentence is obviously to plan for the worst.


    Cui Shaoxi''s heart leaped and stared at her. Finally, he sighed and said with emotion, "OK! Then you follow me! Be careful! "


    Big deal, the worst result is two people die together, if really get that result, it doesn''t seem very bad!


    The two men quietly touched out, only to find that the deck was bright and full of people. Looking up, the ship was indeed parked in a harbor. The waves were rushing against the beach, and the simple wharf was connected with a not very wide beach. Then there was a dark stone tree and the shadow of the dark tall mountain in the distance.


    At this time, through the lights on the boat and the moonlight in the sky, no one can be seen on the beach,


    Cui Shaoxi''s brow tightly screwed up, pulled Lian Fangzhou''s sleeve, and the two returned to the dark.


    Cui Shaoxi came close to Lian Fangzhou and whispered, "something''s wrong! I don''t know what a ghost place it is. Look at that wharf. It''s so simple, it can''t be called a wharf at all! There''s not even a single person! "


    His breath sprayed on his face, blowing the delicate sideburns gently quivering, there is not a moment''s brush across the cheek skin, itchy and numb.


    Even Fangzhou is very unaccustomed to it. Her body is slightly stiff and her scalp is a bit numb. She retreated quietly and said, "not only the wharf, but also the people on the deck. There are not so many people running out in the evening for no reason!"! I think they must be doing something! Guess what? Don''t you want to kill people and surpass goods! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart pounded.


    "No!" Cui Shaoxi was amused and comforted: "no one can control the vast sea. If you really want to kill people, you can just throw it into the sea. You need such trouble?"


    "That''s right, too!" Lian Fangzhou was a little calm in his heart. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind and said, "look, are they going to bury some gold and silver treasures on this island?"


    "Ah?" Cui Shaoxi didn''t understand how she had such a strange idea, but he joked: "thank you for thinking about it! You think these people are idiots. When you have gold and silver treasures, where is it not easy to hide them? Why do you want to hide them in such a wild and desolate place? It''s not a pirate! I''ve heard that Cui Shaoxi''s voice suddenly stopped and her face changed. At a glance, she looked very frightened.


    The two did not speak, but the look in their eyes was already tacit: are these people really pirates? Did the two of them get lucky?


    "No, no, no!" Cui Shaoxi''s voice trembled with some uncertainty and said in a low voice, "if it''s a pirate, how dare you go to the port with a big swagger? I''ve never seen such a bold pirate, never... "


    Lian Fangzhou is also frightened. Pirates, for her, are only legendary and remote figures. Suddenly, they appear alive in front of her, which makes her at a loss!


    "I don''t think we will be so unlucky..." Lian Fangzhou murmured.


    "Look at the beach! Someone''s coming! " Cui Shaoxi smiled bitterly and said suddenly.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the past. Sure enough, he could not see the people from afar, but the light of his action was very clear.


    There were about a dozen of them, walking in the direction of the ship.


    There was a cheering in vain on the deck.


    After a gust of wind, the sound came faintly with the wind. They listened attentively. Cui Shaoxi and Lian Fangzhou turned pale suddenly. If they were struck by lightning, they were stunned and did not return to their senses!


    Return Island, return island


    For Cui Shaoxi, who has been abroad for several times, how can he not know this place? For Lian Fangzhou, whose man is the political envoy of Nanhai County, the name of this island has also been heard several times!


    Disordered and heavy footsteps passed by, accompanied by a hilarious rude joke, Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi hid in a hurry.

 Chapter 1283

    Until they go far, both of them are relieved with lingering fear. There is a kind of feeling of passing away from the gate of ghosts!


    This is the real thief ship!


    The mood at this time is totally different from before!


    "When did these things become so bold!" Cui Shaoxi gnawed his teeth and scolded: "what''s the matter with that bastard Li Fu? That''s how he protects you? "


    Even Fang Zhou smiled bitterly, but he was too lazy to distinguish for his husband, because there was no need. Zhu Yuying, Zhu Yuying, there''s a grudge against her. I got her into the pirate''s nest. Ha ha, it''s really -


    another heavy and disorderly footsteps passed by. I peeped at her. It''s easy to see that they carried things under the ship box by box.


    Cui Shaoxi said in a low voice: "they are going back to their old nest. We have to leave as soon as possible! According to the Convention, when the cargo is moved to the end of the day, someone will patrol the ship, check the corners carefully, and lock all the places. If we stay here, even if we are not found, we will starve to death. Nothing else, there will never be fresh water on this ship... "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart tightened, subconsciously looked up at the dark blue sky, and said in a low voice, "the moon is more than half to the west, and the moon is much lighter, just in case we don''t have much time!"


    Once it''s dawn, it''s impossible to avoid so many people''s eyes and ears!


    Cui Shaoxi nodded and whispered, "your wateriness Is it really possible? "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou nodded his head and said, "no problem!"


    Cui Shaoxi congealed with her, sighed in secret, and said softly, "follow me!" At this moment, I can''t do it! There must be no further delay! She Her ability has never let herself down, want to come this time must be the same!


    Cui Shaoxi led Lian Fangzhou down to the bottom floor. When people were not prepared, he climbed down the thick and strong cable and gently entered the sea.


    The cold sea water came from the distance and beat the bottom of the boat, which covered the movements of the two of them.


    Cui Shaoxi identified the direction, pointed to several boats of different sizes moored on the right, and indicated to swim from here. He used these boats as a shelter to cut off the sight of these people. He went ashore from afar behind a large black rock.


    Cui Shaoxi''s eyes are bright and deep, condensing to lianfangzhou, full of concern and worry.


    This distance is not close. He has to pay attention to cover up all the time. He is not sure.


    Although the waves are not small, they look more boundless, and their hearts are chilly. However, lianfangzhou and Lifu have nearly escaped from the water. At this time, they are facing a new desperate situation, but their mentality is much stronger. He smiled at Cui Shaoxi and nodded.


    Cui Shaoxi also nodded and smiled, diving to swim in the distance.


    Even if Fangzhou is not far away from him, there is no need for rivers and lakes in the sea. Even though it looks calm, the waves are at least half a meter high.


    At first, lianfangzhou couldn''t touch the doorway. He was hit by the wave, dizzy and distended. He ate a lot of water. He was rushed around and almost lost his direction.


    Fortunately, there was plenty of time at this time. After a while, she found her way out. When the waves came, she closed her breath and sank to the bottom of the sea. When the waves passed, she would come up and speed up.


    It''s easy for them to swim the distance between the two ships and circle to the side of the other empty ship. Cui Shaoxi leans against the side of the ship, gasping and chuckling to Lian Fangzhou, "you''re really amazing. We''re much safer now! With this boat in the way, those people are busy carrying goods. They are not so close to each other. They won''t find us so easily! Have a rest let''s go! The sea is cold, and you can stand it? "


    Even Fang Zhou heard him say this with a big breath, and said with a smile, "I''m well received! Take it! I don''t think the sea is cold enough to stand! "


    If it''s not cool, it''s fake! Especially after these two days of tossing and turning, at this time it has been a strong support.


    She felt that she was well hidden, but Cui Shaoxi could easily hear the trembling in her voice. She was very distressed but had no choice but to bite her teeth and pretend not to know.


    She was also asked to knead her ankles, calves, joints, etc., in case of a long cramp in cold water.


    Lian Fangzhou did as he was told.


    So they went on and on, getting far away from the big ship like a giant beast in the dark, and their hearts became more and more stable.


    After finally stepping on the shoal, the sea breeze blows, and even Fangzhou is shaking with her teeth clutching. Cui Shaoxi doesn''t care about anything. They help her, and they stumble ashore.


    After wringing his clothes and taking a rest, Lian Fangzhou whispered: "I once heard that ah Jian said that the pirate''s nests on Huifeng Island seem to be in the southeast. We have to go in the opposite direction and hide first. Otherwise, once they find me missing, they are afraid to search nearby! "


    She said a look at Cui Shaoxi with guilt, but she couldn''t say sorry. She knew he didn''t want to hear either. Owe him, also can''t say clearly with words at all, even in Fang Zhou''s heart can''t help but feel guilty and complicated


    "You''re right!" Cui Shaoxi nodded and said, "don''t worry, if it''s not bright today, what do those people know? It''s not so easy to get all the goods in order. We still have time! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said: "it''s said that the island is rich in forests, with complex terrain and wide area. It''s not difficult to hide. Now we don''t need to think too much about it. Let''s live first and talk about other things! "


    As for leaving, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the chance. It''s up to luck!


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart, which is a problem that he dare not even think about!


    "I''ll be relieved if you think so!" Cui Shaoxi smiled and coagulated her beautiful face. In the dark, her eyes were bright and flexible. She couldn''t help thinking: if I could live with her on this island for a lifetime, it would be a happy thing


    Under the guidance of the stars and the moon in the sky, Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi quietly left the beach here. Before they left, they carefully consumed all traces and walked step by step towards the mountains and deep forests in the distance


    This road is not fast. One is to be careful to identify the direction and put the danger when it''s dark. The other is to be careful not to knock down the vegetation and leave any footprints. Otherwise, once they are found, they have no other way to go except one death!


    So they went to the eastern sky and turned white, but also walked three or four miles, stood on tiptoe, looked back, and could see the beach far away.


    Cui Shaoxi and Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1284

    "It''s dawn. It''s much easier to go! Besides, it''s already a forest. It''s no easier to leave traces than the grass and bushes outside. Let''s have a rest. If you''re not tired, walk faster! I don''t know if there is any danger hidden in the forest... "


    Cui Shaoxi never thought that he was so upset at the moment: why is he not a general with excellent martial arts?


    If I am a general, how can I fear the beasts in the forest?


    Lian Fangzhou looked open and said with a smile, "at least we''re ok now! I didn''t worry about this, you think much! Well, it''s not a lot of big trees here. Big deal, let''s go to the trees! By the way, can you climb trees? "


    Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "when we get there, we''ll chase a fierce bear boar. It won''t happen!"


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned. They look at each other and laugh.


    In mid spring, there are not many things to eat in the mountains. There are many kinds of wild fruit trees. Unfortunately, the peaches, jujubes and so on are too small to enter! Wild plums are a bit precocious, but they taste sour and astringent, which means that people have to dislike them.


    Fortunately, the water source is not worried. There are clear mountain springs flowing out of the mountains.


    "Otherwise, let''s make a fire, a small one, with dry wood, the smoke will dissipate in the forest and will not be seen! How can I stand it if it goes on like this? " Cui Shaoxi looked at Lian Fangzhou''s pale and haggard face, and finally couldn''t help saying.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the distance from the seaside. He couldn''t help it. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, make a fire! You go to find Chai, and I''ll find out if there''s anything to eat! "


    Cui Shaoxi smiles and nods.


    There is no lack of food in the mountains. At this time, there are many bamboo shoots. Lianfangzhou soon brought back some bamboo shoots and dug some long and fat yams. Fortunately, a nest of wild eggs was found in the grass. It''s really a delicious food falling from the sky!


    Originally, Lian Fangzhou was worried that Cui Shaoxi would not find firewood. He was ready to go again.


    Who knows that his calendars are really good. He knows how to climb to the tree to get the twigs that have not fallen, instead of picking up the ones on the ground that contain more or less water and may produce thick smoke.


    "You''re back! Oh, and yams, ha ha, these are enough for us to use all day! Sit down and wait, I''ll make a fire! " Cui Shaoxi made a small clean place on the ground with a smile and skillfully set up the dry firewood. He took out the flint wrapped in impermeable oilcloth from his arms and opened it. He lit the fire easily. He baked the bamboo shoots and yams in the fire, dug and buried some wild eggs nearby, and moved the fire to this side.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at his skillful and flowing movements. He could not help but sit and watch with a smile.


    Cui Shaoxi looked up and saw her smiling expression. He could not help grinning. He said with a smile, "I didn''t know that at first, but these works are very simple, and I''m getting familiar with them gradually! How are you? Just a moment! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but smile and say: "these years, it''s really hard for you to come here!"


    Cui Shaoxi obviously didn''t want to mention it. He smiled and said, "I''m really enjoying myself. I''ve been to many places, met many sceneries and met many people..." Just can''t forget you half!


    Lian Fangzhou was acutely aware of the slight melancholy in his words, so he dared not ask again and stared at the small fire in silence.


    Soon things get ripe, two people quickly put out the fire, cover it with soil, and carefully cover it with a thick layer of fallen leaves and dead branches, so as to eliminate the traces of human beings.


    Only then did they sit down to eat. Naturally, the skin of yams and the shell of wild eggs should be carefully handled.


    They filled their stomachs, carefully packed the remaining yams and wild eggs, identified the direction, and continued to walk towards the mountain.


    That night, after a night in the woods, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Is it still going forward?" Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help but ask, listened attentively, pointed to the northwest corner and said: "in that direction, I seem to hear the sound of the waves hitting the rocks! Shall we go and have a look? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "well, then go and have a look! I think the terrain in this area is complex. Let''s wait here! The hiding place is easy to find, and there is no shortage of food. If you want to go out and ask for information, it doesn''t seem too far. Let''s avoid this for a while. "


    Of course, Cui Shaoxi will not object.


    The two men then crossed over the rocks and stood at the top of the mountain and looked down. As expected, there was a vast and blue sea. Under the high cliffs, large and huge rocks were all over the coast. The waves surged and roared, hitting the rocks and stirring up two or three meters of snow-white waves. The waves in this area were much fiercer than those in the landing port!


    Looked down from the high place, looked for a long time, then has one kind of dizziness feeling.


    Their hearts were half cold. This place was obviously unable to go down at all, and there was no ship berthing. They were lucky enough to see a merchant ship passing by, and there was absolutely no way for others to land!


    It seems that if you want to leave, you have to go back.


    They found a spacious, dry and leeward cave to live in. They discussed hiding for a while. After a few days, they gradually got familiar with the island environment, approached the wharf, and made a careful inspection. They got the reliable news that these pirates wanted to go to sea, and then quietly dived into the ship.


    So there''s no guarantee that they''ll be able to get to a certain port - who knows if these people set sail to intercept the merchant ships and rob them?


    A rustling sound of falling stones startled the two people. When they were startled, they looked up quietly and found that a group of seven or eight yellow sheep with bright hair and strong muscles were eating the grass leaves between the stones on the mountain ridge. They kicked down the stones and rolled down from time to time. They could hear a few "bleating" sounds.


    "It''s these animals that make people jump!" Cui Shaoxi said with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the leisurely look of those yellow sheep, even Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, a feather arrow broke through the air in any direction, and it was thrust into the abdomen of a yellow sheep, almost running through it.


    The Yellow sheep in the arrow a whine, four hoofs hard to support the rarefied crash from the mountain wall down. The sheep cried out in panic. With the sound of disordered hoofs and the sound of falling rocks, they ran away without trace!


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi face big change, heart hair cool: someone is coming!


    But the Yellow sheep, who was struggling with the arrow, rolled down the mountain wall, just three or four meters away from their hiding place!

 Chapter 1285

    Cui Shaoxi is in a hurry to take Lian Fangzhou away for a while, but he has heard the laughter of people, so he has to stop living, stamp his feet and bite his teeth and scold: "Damn it!"


    Who knew they were so unlucky? I ran into those bandits. Someone came out to hunt?


    Even Fangzhou is crying in secret, but what can we do now that it''s hit? They had to hide quietly in the cave with Cui Shaoxi. She said in a low voice, "since they are here to hunt, they will go when they find their prey. Let''s not worry!"


    Cui Shaoxi nodded and smiled at her.


    In an instant, the sound of footsteps and laughter became clear. At least seven or eight people listened to the noise.


    "Ha ha, the second leader is really good at archery, good at archery!"


    "Dare not be! It''s just a trick! When we are in charge, that''s the real good archery! There is no false hair in the case of a chain arrow! That''s not worth mentioning! "


    "Ha ha! Both masters are heroes! Great! The frog at the bottom of the well, alas, used to think that the house guard who helped us was pretty good. These days, I''ve seen the skills of two brothers in charge and the island, and I''ve learned that there are people outside and there are days outside. That''s the real skill! "


    "Ha ha, help me to say that! We are all rough men. We are just looking for a place to live. It''s more important than helping your family! "


    There was a laugh on both sides.


    Even Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi are listening.


    Cui Shaoxi suddenly thought: this young man''s voice is not the big young man who used to help his family to help Wei?


    He also went to sea with the sea boat of Fu''s family. He is very familiar with the big young master of Fu''s family. However, he has a high self-esteem, clean eyes, and doesn''t pay attention to people at all. He doesn''t have a deep friendship with him.


    Later, when he heard about the drastic change of Fu''s family, he sighed and felt nothing else.


    However, I didn''t expect that the eldest young master of the Fu family escaped from the new owner of the Fu family and even knew how to escape to Huifeng island. I have to admire this scheming and courage!


    You know, Fujia is engaged in shipping business, while Huifeng island is a pirate''s den. If this boy is willing, FUJIA''s future business will not be easy


    Even Fangzhou also heard the voice of supporting Wei. Although I haven''t seen it in Nanhai city for several times, it''s natural that lianfangzhou suddenly remembered what the second leader called "supporting the old brother" and "supporting the family".


    Her heart next Lin: ah Jian and Fu Li can''t let Fu Wei escape from the control of Fu family, let alone give him a chance to go to sea! Let alone run to this pirate''s nest! But this man appears here at the moment. What''s wrong with him?


    Listen to the familiar tone of Fu Wei''s words with the two leaders. I don''t think it''s Huifeng island that arrived in these two days. Obviously, it''s been a long time!


    Since Fu Li failed to control Fu Wei in the palm of his hand, why didn''t he report it to Jane


    The noise of the outside world is fading away. I think those people have carried their prey away.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi said to each other that they were relieved by luck. They didn''t want to. A sigh came from them, which scared them. They hurriedly covered their bodies and held their breath.


    "Brother Haima, I don''t know how to think about being a leader. Can you help me persuade him to be a leader again..." Fu Wei''s words are sincere.


    "It''s not that I didn''t advise," seahorse said in a low voice. "Maybe the big boss has a big idea. After all, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing and live a happy life. Why go to the beach? Ha ha, I said help my brother, forget it! You have a good time with us now. How can we say that we have a good relationship with your family on the island? I''m sure we won''t treat you badly! If you don''t like Fu''s family, Hei hei, just rob him several times! "


    "But how can I be reconciled!" Fu Wei clenched his teeth and his voice was full of infinite hatred: "everything in Fu''s family was originally ours, my father and I! But the result? Help the devil out of nowhere and take away all our belongings! Forced us to have nothing, homeless, my father is exiled for three thousand miles this life can not return to Nanhai County half step! What about me? Also had to go far back home! If I don''t kill him, I won''t feel comfortable in my life! "


    Haima sighed with him, patted him on the shoulder, comforted him and said: "when you are here, you can help me to open up a little bit! What else? Not when the elder brother said you, you and your father, you help the family in Quanzhou city that is also a person who stamp the ground and shake the mountains and shake loudly, how can it be so easy to call that what help Li to take down? "


    Although clearly know seahorse is to say, there is no hint of the mockery and teasing, but Fu Wei still can''t help his face is hot, his heart is too embarrassed.


    He snorted twice coldly and gnashed his teeth. "We''re in the dark. Who would have thought that someone who died more than 20 years ago could have killed him back, not only dead but also cold? What''s more, Li Fu, the newly appointed political envoy of Nanhai County, hum, if he can help us secretly, why don''t he get water instead of fish? I said, well, what Lantern Festival did he make? He took our father and son to Nanhai city and helped the villain to make trouble. Otherwise, it would be so easy! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s face changed a little from a big shock in his heart. He thought to himself, "how can he know this?"? This matter is arranged very carefully by ah Jian. Fu Li will not be unaware of his interests and will certainly not disclose the relationship between him and ah Jian. Otherwise, how can he get along with others in the family of Nanhai county?


    Where did you get the news from? Is there a mole?


    "That''s the destiny!" Seahorse sighed again and comforted: "it''s a coincidence. I can''t blame anyone!"


    Fu Wei sneers and hates: "if I don''t kill Fu Li and Fu Li, I will never be reconciled! Brother Haima, can you help me to talk to the leader again? What are you afraid of because your martial arts are so good? Everyone pretends to be a businessman, sneaks into Quanzhou City and breaks it up. They rush to Nanhai city first and kill the Lifu family, then go to Quanzhou City and shoot back! As long as we recapture Fu''s family, I''m willing to give half of my family property to two masters! You can rest assured that the four families hate this new political envoy. If they kill him, everyone will be happy. No one will jump out and meddle! When he dies, there will be no leader in the government. Who can do that? It''s a good business with no loss. What are the big heads worrying about? "

 Chapter 1286

    Lian Fangzhou is very angry, holding the palm of his hand and biting his lips. Cui Shaoxi was afraid that she would shout something in a hurry, so he gently pulled her sleeve to comfort her.


    Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiles at him.


    Seahorse is helped Wei to say so, pour also can''t help but give birth to a few minutes to move, the in the mind is hot and eager to try.


    Think about it. If you really kill the political emissary of Nanhai County, control the owner of Fu''s family, and gain half of Fu''s family property in vain, how powerful is Huifeng island? Who dare not surrender to this vast sea?


    At that time, that''s the real sea overlord!


    "Good!" Seahorse finally a horizontal heart, decidedly way: "I again good with the big head of the analysis of the interests!"


    Helping Wei Daxi, he quickly smiled and thanked him. He flattered seahorse outside of the story. Seahorse was in a good mood, and they left gradually.


    It was quiet outside.


    After a long time, Cui Shaoxi began to pay attention to the outside. He didn''t find anything wrong. He took a long breath of relief and said with a smile, "it''s OK! They''re really gone this time! "


    "This is not a good thing!" Lian Fangzhou is so stuffy and tight that he can breathe through the cave. He kicks the broken stones at his feet.


    "Be careful! Don''t hurt your feet! " Cui Shaoxi hurriedly reminds him that he looks at Lian Fangzhou and can''t help but feel a little sour in his heart.


    See her show eyebrow tiny frown, small face is enraged, then comfort way: "is worrying for your home Jane? Don''t worry, where is he so easy to deal with? If these people don''t go to him, it''s just death! You are worried that we are more practical now! "


    Lian Fangzhou "ah!" With a sigh, youyou said: "you are right! It''s good that we can protect ourselves now. I''m worried about him again, but I can''t do anything! Just - "


    but, now that she is missing and missing, is there no hurry, confusion or panic in Jane''s heart? If it''s just a coincidence, it''s the time to help them kill Wei. It''s hard to know the consequences! She doesn''t know. Since she knows it, how can she really do it and let it go?


    Reason is one thing, emotion is another.


    "Just care is chaos," Cui Shaoxi said with a sigh and a soft smile. "Don''t be bored in your heart. If you want to say something, you can tell me what you can''t do. It''s better than being oppressed in your heart!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "look what you said! I''m so vulnerable! Ah! What are you doing! "


    Lian Fangzhou was suddenly dragged back by Cui Shaoxi before she finished speaking. Suddenly, Lian Fangzhou almost fell down and blurted out with a cry.


    Clinker, before the end of her exclamation, a sharp voice shouted, "who are you! How could it be here! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s hands are stiff. He can''t let go of Lian Fangzhou''s arm: it''s too late!


    Just now, he just saw a white corner of his clothes being blown by the wind from the side of the mountain ridge. Then he knew that someone might come back. He wanted to pull lianfangzhou to open more. Who knows, he couldn''t avoid it!


    Even Fang Zhou was shocked. He looked at it in horror, and cried in his heart: Fu Wei, this bastard is so cunning! How to go back!


    Where did she and Cui Shaoxi know that Fu Wei was not a prophet, nor did they see any clue, but that he had lost the jade pendant he had brought with him. He came back to pick it up!


    "Hahahaha!" Help Wei to look up to the sky and laugh wildly, stare at Lian Fangzhou''s eyes to spurt fire, bite his teeth and say: "Mrs. Li, we meet again!"


    Cui Shaoxi subconsciously blocks Lian Fangzhou behind him and frowns.


    Helping Wei to look at Cui Shaoxi, he said with a smile, "well, how do you know that? Have we met? "


    Cui Shaoxi laughs bitterly. He really has eyes on his head. He doesn''t know himself!


    "My surname is Cui. I went down to Nanyang with young master Fu. He forgot?" Cui Shaoxi said with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Fu Wei suddenly and coldly said: "give you a chance to turn this woman around, I will protect your life! Otherwise, hum! "


    Cui Shaoxi said lightly: "I''m here, you don''t want to hurt her!"


    Fu Wei "ha!" One of, arrogant smile, sneer way: "I think also! I said, why did the ship lose Mrs. Li after unloading the cargo? Hehe, I was so angry that I killed two brothers who escorted the goods. I escaped! It''s natural that this woman can''t do anything. It''s mostly you who have moved her? "


    Cui Shaoxi snorted and ignored him.


    Seeing that there are only two masters and servants supporting Wei, Cui Shaoxi quickly whispered to Lian Fangzhou, "wait for me to entangle him, you run away quickly!"


    Lian Fangzhou was about to speak, and several figures turned over from the beam over there: "help me, what are you doing back? what''s the matter? You - who are you! "


    Cui Shaoxi and Lian Fangzhou smile bitterly: this time, no one can escape!


    "Big brother Haima!" Help Wei hurriedly smiled to welcome up, hurriedly explained: "my jade plate dropped, then came back to look for, who knows but found these two people!"! Ha ha, we''re really lucky. Brother Haima doesn''t know? This woman is Mrs. Li, the political envoy we have been looking for! "


    Seahorse was shocked, and after a little thought, he understood what was going on. His eyes were fixed on Lian Fangzhou, and he suddenly burst into laughter. He clapped and held Wei''s shoulder and laughed: "OK! Good! That''s great! You are the lucky star of our island! "


    "Mrs. Li? Ha, it''s really good! How can you stand still! " Seahorse is obviously in a good mood. He looks up and down at Lian Fangzhou and laughs.


    With a wave of his hand, several brothers quietly launched, preventing Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi from escaping from all directions.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said lightly: "since it''s in your hands, can you let me go if you can''t stand stably and be in charge of your family? Gan Yun, the heroine of the second leader''s family, is a man at first sight. But how can he get along with such a despicable villain? He has lost the reputation of the second leader! "


    Lian Fangzhou said that she was holding Wei with her slender hands.


    Fu Wei was furious and growled, "shut up, bitch! You don''t want to make trouble here! When death comes, dare to talk nonsense! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said with sarcasm, "did I prick the old man and become angry? It''s no surprise that you are such a person to help the eldest young master! "


    "Shut up!" Fu Wei is furious. If he rushes up, he will fight against Lian Fangzhou.


    How could Cui Shaoxi let him fight Lian Fangzhou in front of him? He stopped in front of Lian Fangzhou and shouted "stop!" Stop him.


    "Dying!" Help Wei to bite his teeth and sneer, and beat Cui Shaoxi with a fist.

 Chapter 1287

    In order to defend themselves, both father and son can do some Kung Fu in the Haidao business of supporting the family. Although it''s not an expert, it''s more than enough to deal with a rookie like Cui Shaoxi.


    Lian Fangzhou was used to Li Fu and Lian Ze practicing martial arts. Seeing the posture of supporting Wei, he knew that he had practiced it specially. For fear of Cui Shaoxi''s loss, he was in a hurry and scolded him. He bent down quickly to lift a big stone from the ground and smashed it hard on the foot of supporting Wei.


    Fu Wei only focuses on fighting. Where can the dike get his feet? Moreover, he could never have imagined that the wife of a powerful political envoy should be so fierce.


    By the time he came back, he had already hit his foot heavily, and it hurt like "ah!" A shrill scream, shaking and jumping.


    Flustered that attendants Ming three scream "big young master!" Hurry up to help.


    Cui Shaoxi clapped his hands and laughed. He hurriedly came to Lian Fangzhou and gave her a thumbs up. He laughed and said, "the prestige of Fangzhou is the same as before!"


    Haima''s men are so funny when they see Fu Wei. They can''t help laughing. Haima stares at him and puts up his smile.


    Fu Wei was very angry, and after a slow breath, he stared at Lian Fangzhou and said, "bitch! This means of the next three abuse you also make out! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile:" what are the three abuses? Don''t you have eyes? I''m a fair hand! Who can compare with your father and son? Set up people''s lives and try to seize their property. They have naturally enjoyed what belongs to others for decades, but they also complain about the rightful owners who have been asked for justice! "


    "You!" Fu Wei''s face was livid with rage. He turned his head to the horse and said, "brother Ma, please take her and this bitch!"


    Seahorse sneered at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Mrs. Li''s mouth is so nice, but it''s useless in front of us! Offended! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his head and said, "since it''s in your hands, I don''t think I''ll let you go with a few words! Don''t bother, I''ll go myself! "


    Said, and Cui Shaoxi took the initiative to walk in the past.


    Cui Shaoxi sighs in his heart, but at this moment, he can only walk step by step. Silently accompany in Lian Fangzhou side not to speak.


    Seahorse sneers, also did not insist, only order people to follow them.


    Only to help Wei hate to die, hate to go forward to revenge, I don''t know what three whispered with him, and finally resisted.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi had just been taken back by Haima, when they saw Pang Yulong, the leader of the family, waiting for his sweetheart nine sabres. They came up to salute with a quick step and said with a smile: "is this Mrs. Li? Two in charge, young master Fu, please come together, and the big one is waiting! "


    Seahorse hurriedly smiles to promise, and helped Wei Fei to exchange a look quickly: how does big boss get news so quickly?


    In the hall with shark skin and rough style, Pang Yulong, the leader of the family, stood upright on the wide chair above, surrounded by exposed maids and servants in disorderly colors.


    Seahorse hurriedly walked a few steps, bent down to salute Pang Yulong, bowed his hand to him, smiled and said: "Congratulations! Our luck is here! You see, this is Mrs. Li. She was rescued by this boy. It''s not that the third one missed the boat! "


    Pang Yulong stares at Lian Fangzhou, but looks at Fu Wei, who is not far behind the seahorse. He laughs and says, "what happened to Fu Wei''s brother''s feet?"


    Fu Wei''s face was red, and he said, "Er, just now, just twisted it carelessly."


    Pang Yulong "Oh" didn''t care, even Fangzhou was "ha!" A sneer of, sneer of way: "help big young master really can open an eye to say a lie, your this foot is clear by me to lift a big stone to hit, how to say is to twist carelessly?"


    "You!" Fu Wei was so face to face to expose lies, can not help but face a red, immediately angry.


    Cui Shaoxi laughed and said, "that''s it! Are you still a man? Dare not do it! "


    Fu Wei didn''t dare to pester Pang Yulong in front of him. He hated him so much.


    Pang Yulong could not help frowning, but then he smiled.


    Seahorse''s heart suddenly "clattered". He knew that the leader of the family was a man with strong desire to control. It was nothing to help Wei. A man was hit by a woman''s trick. Who would like to say it in public? The break of a big boss won''t annoy him because he doesn''t tell the truth.


    However, it''s not the same that Mrs. Li shouts out in front of her!


    Doesn''t this mean that he helped Wei to deceive the big boss in public? How can big in charge mind not mind?


    "Big boss!" Seahorse hurriedly smiled and bowed to Pang Yulong and explained to him in a low voice.


    Pang Yulong just laughed, waved his hand and ordered people to watch seahorse and Wei.


    He stared at Lian Fangzhou and smiled, "are you Mrs. Li? No wonder it is said that the official is afraid of his wife, but he has a temper! Since you are in our hands, have you ever thought about what will happen to you? "


    Lian Fangzhou had already looked at Pang Yulong in secret for several times. Now, listening to his calm, happy and angry tone, he felt confused for a moment: what did he want to do? What does that mean?


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, seahorse''s huge fist thumped heavily on the coffee table. He said rudely, "the leader asks you something, say it quickly!"


    Pang Yulong glanced at seahorse lightly, but his face was still billowing, and he didn''t scold seahorse.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s strange to be in charge! This is not what I should consider, let alone what I have the right to say! Just as you please! "


    "It''s very annoying for a woman who is in charge of her family! Why don''t I teach you a lesson first, and then I will obey you! " Seahorse is angry she does not give Fu Wei face, hate hate hate to say.


    Pang Yulong, however, did not deny it. Instead, he glanced at Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "Mrs. Li, do you hear that? Would you like to be obedient, or would you like to be obedient after our second leader taught us a lesson? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart beat like a drum, and a cold sweat came out of his palm, which was cold and wet.


    "She pour:" I also have no choice, left and right but in charge of a word just


    Seahorse Huoran got up and walked to lianfangzhou. He pushed Cui Shaoxi, who was about to stop him, to the ground, and then two little Luoluo came up to hold Cui Shaoxi, one on the left and one on the right, and dragged him aside.


    Cui Shaoxi cried out: "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! "


    Seahorse grinned grimly, grabbed Lian Fangzhou''s arm and said grimly: "I''ll see if you''ve got enough momentum when I make you die and live! At that time, I won''t obey you! "

 Chapter 1288

    Lian Fangzhou''s face changed. He couldn''t move if he wanted to struggle. It was even more urgent to see Pang Yulong sitting steadily on the top without calling seahorse.


    Seahorse laughs. Wei, who is sitting by, laughs.


    Lian Fangzhou was in a great hurry and called out, "didn''t you discuss with Fu Wei shamelessly to deal with my husband? My husband won''t let you go! "


    Seahorse said with a grim smile, "I won''t let go of your husband, let alone you? Threaten me with this, ha ha! You''re out of your head! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and scolded, "you two are still trying to calculate my husband? It''s just wishful thinking! I advise you to stay on the front line in everything. If you do anything, you will surely die! My husband is different from the former political emissary. If he wants to be on your island, ha ha! "


    "Threaten me!" Seahorse was furious, and raised his hand to slap Lian Fangzhou in the face. He said with a sneer: "we return to the wind island. What can Lord Yan do? What''s your husband?"


    "Come on, second," Pang Yulong finally said, turning his head and telling Jiudao, "take Mrs. Li and this young man down. You will arrange someone to guard them. Without me, no one is allowed to see them or move them!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi are both relieved.


    Nine Dao bows to answer "yes", orders four people, comes forward, smiles to seahorse: "two in charge, please give Mrs. Li to villain!"


    Seahorse didn''t understand why Pang Yulong would say that. He looked at him discontentedly: "big brother!"


    Pang Yulong waved and said with a smile, "let nine sabres take people away! I have my own opinion! "


    Seahorse this just fiercely will connect Fang Zhou to push one to put, hate to hate a way: "this time count you lucky! But don''t be too happy too early. On Huifeng Island, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand! "


    Although Haima''s words were a big truth in his own eyes, they didn''t mean anything else. Hearing Pang Yulong''s ears, he was extremely harsh and frowned subconsciously.


    When nine sabres took Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi away, Pang Yulong ordered the rest of us to retreat, leaving only Haima to speak.


    Fu Wei also wanted to take this opportunity to strike with Pang Yulong to talk about lianfangzhou!


    Now I have lianfangzhou in my hand, which is more important than before. I''m not afraid that Li Fu can''t be fooled by her as bait! He is sure to persuade Pang Yulong to deal with Li Fu and Fu Li.


    Don''t want to Pang Yulong, but even he has to be sent away. In a hurry, he subconsciously looks at the seahorse and prays for the dew.


    Seahorse also had the same thoughts as him. Seeing this, he smiled at Pang Yulong and said, "elder brother, I think let me help you to stay! It has something to do with him! "


    Pang Yulong''s eyes were light and cold, and said lightly: "what is this matter? Did I say what I was going to tell you? "


    Seahorse was stunned and scratched his head.


    Where dare you ask for nothing? "Busy with a smile:" big boss, second boss, I''ll go back first, er, if the big boss has a call, I don''t care when I''ll be called! "


    Pang Yulong nodded his head and gave a rare "Er" sound. He helped Wei to see that he didn''t leave any meaning of his own, but he had to go.


    Looking at helping Wei to leave, Haima laughs at Pang Yulong and says, "big brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    Pang Yulong''s eyes crossed a cold meaning, smiled and asked seahorse to sit down. He asked casually, "did you discuss with the boy who helped Wei about how to deal with the political envoy?"


    Seahorse was stunned, nodded and said: "elder brother, I think it''s reasonable to help my brother! Now Mrs. Li is in our hands again. We have more chances to design Li Fu with her! Kill Fu Li and support my brother. He doesn''t listen to us in the future? That''s a help home, not another home! He also said that he would give us half of his family property as a gift immediately after the success! "


    Pang Yulong slapped the table fiercely, his eyes burning and staring at him coldly. "Do you forget how the second son died? You believe in the words of the four families! They don''t like the government. Don''t they like us? Four years ago, if it wasn''t for you and the second child to be stubborn, I would never have promised to take such a risk! What''s the result? The second one is dead. You and I are both dead. We can hardly come back to Huifeng island. Haven''t you learned a lesson! No one can stand us in this sea or in this island of return air. But once you leave here, what do you think we are? "


    Seahorse immediately a stagnation, think of the dead second brother, can not help but also sad.


    "Now It''s different from the last time. "Haima was reluctant to give up after a long time of entanglement, and couldn''t help but say again:" help my brother to be very familiar with Nanhai County, and he has no power to rely on except for us now! If we help him, of course, we will put people around him. Both ways, I don''t think he will be ungrateful! "


    Pang just sneered and said, "of course he won''t now. When he''s finished, it''s not good! Don''t you know who the eldest young master of Fujia is? He''s not desperate. He''s coming to join us? Hum, what do you think he''s got in mind? I just want to use us to avenge him! "


    Haima is flattered by Wei Baifan these days. Where can I believe Pang Yulong''s words? He was also inconvenient to argue with elder brother in person, but he didn''t take it seriously and smiled and said: "what''s the use? Why do you say that? In fact, this is a good thing for both of us! Help me to get familiar with the personnel situation. We have people in our hands. It''s just right! "


    "You!" Pang Yulong let seahorse talk for a while.


    Seeing this, seahorse suddenly had the courage to do another round. He was in a good mood and said: "elder brother, I think this is a good job! Let''s do it! After that, we will be the sea overlord of the South China Sea. No one can listen to us! "


    Pang Yulong''s face was livid and his chest was heaving.


    Help Wei that treacherous thing, also don''t know what to say with the old three, coax him round and round, unexpectedly even don''t listen to their own words!


    However, Pang Yulong didn''t speak very well in his mouth. He clearly knew that Haima was bewitched by Fu Wei and knew that what Haima said was wrong. However, he could only express his anger in his stomach.


    "In a word, I can''t do it if I say no!" Pang Yulong was a little angry and said coldly, "if you still have this big brother in your eyes, listen to me honestly!"


    "Big brother, but --"


    "don''t want to recognize me


    "No, no!" Seahorse sees Pang Yulong seems to be really angry, shakes his head hurriedly, nods again: "I listen to elder brother''s! I listen to big brother! "


    "You''d better listen! Go down! " Pang Yulong smiled coldly.


    Seahorse suddenly felt that the eldest brother was bored. He answered "yes" and went out with his head wilted.

 Chapter 1289

    Fu Wei is helped back by Ming Sanfu. He remembers that Lian Fangzhou is still scolding himself. For a while, he doesn''t know what Pang Yulong and Haima will say. He tries to figure out how to persuade Pang Yulong. He wonders what it means that Pang Yulong orders nine sabres to take Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi down in front of him and Haima. He just feels confused and has a headache.


    The third sight of Ming said with a smile: "you should have a rest first, and you may be able to figure it out if you wake up in a good spirit! What''s more, the second in charge must come to find the young master. The young master asked him a little. He said everything. "


    As soon as Wei thought about it, he put down his confused thoughts.


    After helping Wei to sleep, mingsan left the room and strolled around aimlessly. When no one noticed, he hurried into a small road and made a detour around it. Soon he came to a remote cave.


    The two men in blue dress nodded and strode towards the cave.


    "Big boy! The villain has seen the eldest son! " Mingsan dressed up and saluted a man in a coarse cloth and green shirt.


    When the man looked up, it was Liang Jin.


    Obviously, mingsan knew Liang Jin''s temperament very well. He didn''t wait for him to ask, so he took the initiative to say: "eldest son, Mrs. Li - ah no, even the girl is here indeed! Today "


    after listening to mingsan, Liang Jin heard that Lian Fangzhou had been locked up for a while without any danger. He felt at ease and had no good breath:" this woman''s luck is terrible. She can still be caught if she escapes! Quickly find out where she is locked, and then contact me! "


    "Yes!" Mingsan bows and agrees, then he knows that the eldest childe is going to save Mrs. Li.


    Liang Jin frowned and asked, "you said just now, what''s Cui''s name with her?"


    Ming Sanyi Leng, hurriedly nodded "yes..."


    Liang Jin sneered and said, "how old is that man? How do you look? What does it have to do with her? "


    Mingsan heard this clearly and a little bit tasteless. He felt a bit numb and hesitated. He glanced at Liang Jin and dared not open his mouth.


    Liang Jin is impatient, scold a way: "where to produce the problem?"? Don''t hurry up! Please beat me! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Mingsan hurriedly said: "it seems that the man and Mrs. Li - Oh, even the girl are familiar with each other, and he saved Mrs. Li from the ship, but unfortunately, he still can''t escape! He, well, looks about three or four years older than Lian girl. He looks Very handsome! "


    See Liang Jin clear face a black, Ming three busy way: "that small body is thin and weak, small arms and legs, even to help Wei that kind of waste beat!"! It''s a bit sissy, not a man at all! "


    The implication is that compared with you, you can''t watch at all!


    Liang Jin "hum" the voice, obviously quite disapproving of his words, and a little unhappy, looking at his cool way: "even Fangzhou so no vision? Like a sissy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingsan has the feeling of crying without tears. He looks at Liang Jin and doesn''t know what to say. Can he praise Cui? Unless you don''t die fast enough!


    Fortunately, Liang Jin felt that it was not interesting to ask. He waved the topic and asked, "where is Xiaobai''s face? Are you locked up with Lian Fangzhou? "


    Mingsan hurriedly shook his head and said, "I don''t know this, villain now!"


    "No matter whether they are locked together or not," said Liang Jin, "think of a way to kill him!"


    A Li Fu is enough to make people dislike. Another white face named Cui comes. Is it over?


    "Yes, sir!" Ming San agreed without hesitation.


    The master and the servant talked a little, and he left in a hurry.


    Back in the yard where Wei lived, I happened to hear Liang Jin and Haima talking outside the door. Mingsan was busy listening.


    Only listen to seahorse garrulous depressed to help Wei complain grievances, said that he is entirely for the island brothers and future way out, how is the big head so confused? Do not agree not to say, but also their own reprimand a meal!


    He also apologized to Fu Wei, saying that it seems impossible at present. The attitude of being in charge is very resolute. If he persuades me again, I''m afraid it will annoy him, and then it won''t look good! Let Fu Wei and be patient now live on the island. After a while, I will try to persuade him to be the leader.


    Although Fu Wei reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t mind! Don''t mind! " In fact, my heart was half cold and I was greatly disappointed.


    In a while? How much longer?


    Life on this island is so boring that there is nothing! He is not good at or interested in the business of intercepting and robbing merchant ships. Secondly, he doesn''t have it every day. For him, it''s just like boiling water. It''s boring!


    If there is no place to go, if not for revenge, what is he still here?


    The man in charge of the family can''t be fooled when he first contacted him, so he has been working on the seahorse all the time. I didn''t expect that the work on the seahorse has been effective, but it''s useless!


    If you are in charge, you will veto everything!


    Fu Wei is no longer willing to entertain seahorse. He reluctantly picks up his energy and gossips a few words and then sends him away.


    Ming sanding calms down and comes in to serve.


    Seeing that Fu Wei''s face collapsed and his face was very ugly, mingsan hurriedly poured hot tea and offered it to him. He smiled with a smile and said, "don''t worry, young man. It''s not that there''s no turning around. Young man advised the second leader to explain his interests in detail, maybe --"


    "you heard that, too? What''s the use! " Fu Wei impatiently interrupts his words, sighs in a languid mood: "I can see clearly. Hum, the second leader doesn''t care about anything at all!"


    Mingsan''s heart moved. He thought that the eldest son wanted to kill Master Li and save Mrs. Li. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    "Then with smile way:" villain pour has a method, don''t know when say improper say


    Fu Wei didn''t get much interest from his words, and he didn''t see the effect after racking his brains. What''s the best way for him?


    "Then Shun Kou way:" what method do you say to see Listen to the right joke!


    Ming three then smile way: "big in charge of the family is not willing to agree, in fact, it is nothing, not four years ago was scared?"? But this time the situation is different from four years ago! It''s difficult. We know that, but we don''t know how to be a leader! Now Mrs. Li is in our hands again. Ha ha, how much the political emissary dotes on his wife, which is in everyone''s eyes! Use her as bait, a hundred! Young master, it''s better to say to the second leader that he ask the leader to allow him to take his private servant to do this! Don''t use the big boss and other brothers on the island. In this way, there''s no reason for the big boss to object, right? "

 Chapter 1290

    Fu Wei was also ill and rushed to a doctor. Hearing this, he could not help but move in his heart.


    "There are not many private servants in charge of the second leader''s family, in case of that --"


    "childe!" Mingsan smiled and said, "where in the world is there anything that is sure? How can we do big things without taking risks? "


    In his heart, he could not help secretly disdaining: with this courage, did he want to take back his home?


    Supporting Wei, he said: "OK! Just do it! This risk, I think, is worth taking! "


    It''s not too late. Fu Wei asks mingsan to invite Haima to come over for dinner tonight.


    Mingsan went to see Mingwu with a smile. He simply said something and asked him to report it to the eldest son.


    Haima has never heard Pang Yulong''s heavy words. Seeing that he refused to accept his brother''s face without hesitation, he was depressed. He felt sorry for helping Wei, and he was reluctant to give up such a good chance to become rich and famous -


    plus the provocation and temptation of the left and right sentence of helping Wei, Haima became more and more hot after drinking a few glasses of wine Up, to help Wei put forward suggestions without hesitation pat chest to ensure down.


    These days, those who starve to death, those who support to death, and those who earn both fame and wealth deserve to take this risk!


    The spirit of wine is strong. Seahorse is not willing to delay for a moment. He will go to ask for the life of the same leader immediately.


    He asked Wei not to help him, but also kindly told him to say something to the big boss. Don''t collide with the big boss to avoid hurting the harmony and so on. Seahorse was moved.


    Seahorse pesters this matter again, Pang Yulong is also a little impatient.


    Just see him half drunk not drunk appearance, teach of words he also can''t understand at the moment, then cold face don''t talk.


    This time, seahorse really went out and said, "brother, do you want to stop me taking my own people? This is not reasonable! Anyway this time, no matter what you say, I will go! Don''t worry, elder brother. Even if we don''t succeed, we still have hostages. It''s no problem to retreat safely! I''ll set out tomorrow, er, just! Brother, wait for my good news! I came back to earn a lot of money for our island. At that time, I knew what I could do! "


    Seahorse finish saying, oneself stagger, the footstep hobbled walked.


    Pang Yulong is angry and anxious, but he can''t think of seahorse.


    He said that he could not stop him if he only used his personal servants, unless he was locked up!


    But how could he do this to his brother?


    That''s it!


    Pang Yulong once clenched his teeth, let him do it! Of course, it''s impossible for him to take only his private slaves. How do brothers think of themselves? It''s hard to say. We have to plan carefully. We need to plan for Zhou Xiang, who will go ashore, who will take over, and how to retreat in case of an accident.


    Pang Yulong then ordered people to invite nine swords, fierce fish, tiger shark and several other close friends to discuss in the future.


    In the middle of the night, when the chickens were crowing, they went back to sleep.


    No, his wife, shu''er, is still awake. She is lying on the table, lighting an oil lamp with a big light of beans.


    Pang Yulong''s face showed a few anxieties when he was frightened. He hurried forward and wanted to take shu''er back to bed.


    It''s just that he was born rude and clumsy, almost as soon as he moved, shu''er woke up.


    Shu''er opened her eyes gently. Her long eyelashes moved. She opened his hand and said lightly, "you are back?"


    "Well," Pang Yulong said slightly unnaturally, "why don''t you go to bed? You are pregnant with a child. Be careful not to hurt the child. "


    Shu''er didn''t answer his words, a pair of clear water long eyes looked at him, calmly looked at him and asked, "what have you done? Why did you come back so late? "


    Pang Yulong''s body was slightly stiff, and then his face sank. He said lightly, "it''s nothing to do with you. You just need to take care of the baby in your stomach!"


    He is thirty-seven years old this year, but he has no children under his knee. Shu''er''s bosom is the only blood in his heart so far, and naturally attaches great importance to tension.


    Shu''er scoffed her lips, stroked her belly with one hand, and said, "you promised me, but you can''t talk without counting?"


    Pang Yulong frowned, obviously didn''t want to say it at this time, so he pulled her shoulder and said: "it''s not early, go to bed first! What can I say tomorrow? "


    "You really repented!" Shu''er shoved away his hand, stepped back a few steps, looked at him with fixed eyes, and said, "are you still trying to kill the political envoy''s wife? Are you out of you mind? What is the small return air island! If you really move the political envoy''s wife, what is the face of the court? Not to mention the imperial court, the official will never ignore it! At that time, do you really think that hundreds of people in Huifeng island can rival the imperial court? The government only needs to completely block Quanzhou port for a few months, and Huifeng island will be short of food and clothing, forcing you to risk plunder on the shore. Then the government will wait for work, and you will die in vain! "


    Pang Yulong sneered and said, "ban the sea in all respects? We haven''t robbed merchant ships twice in these years. The imperial court has never done this! "


    "That''s not yet there!" Shu''er''s voice was light and resolute, and she said, "besides, I don''t want my son to be a pirate who burns, kills, plunders and does all kinds of evil in the future! I''d rather not have this child, if you will do it! "


    "Dare you!" Pang Yulong''s face was livid, his face was suddenly ferocious, his whole body was suddenly violent, his eyes were sharp like knives, and he stared at shu''er coldly and said, "what about burning, killing, looting, and doing all kinds of evil? His father is a pirate. He was born a pirate! I tell you, if you dare to hurt my son half a cent, I Pang Yulong swear that I will kill all the people of your le Zheng family in this life! "


    Shu''er''s face was instantly white and bloodless. She was holding her fists in the palm of her hand, and her lips were slightly trembling. Tears filled her eyes, and there was a mist in her eyes.


    Pang Yulong saw that her delicate body trembled like a butterfly in the wind, as if it would fall at any time, but he felt a soft touch on her shoulder, and said softly: "I''m sorry, I can''t speak, don''t be angry, I was joking, not true Don''t worry, I will go in person this time. I won''t do it without complete assurance! I will be prepared in advance, and I will not let people see our identity! In case of any bad result, let''s go down to Nanyang. In short, I promise you that I will never let my son go my old way. "


    Shu''er''s eyes drooped, but her tears couldn''t stop dropping a few drops on her lapel.


    Nanyang? It''s a foreign land, when who would like to go? These brothers are afraid that they may not be willing to go, let alone he

 Chapter 1291

    "Don''t cry!" Pang Yulong saw that she was in tears. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He clapped her on the shoulder in a hurry and said incoherently, "Shuer, don''t cry. Don''t do this! Doesn''t that mean pregnant women can''t cry? Don''t worry, this is the last time! For the last time! When it''s over, I''ll arrange the way back. Let''s leave here, and we''ll leave... "


    Shu''er breathed deeply and wiped her tears gently, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned around silently and walked towards the bed.


    Pang Yulong''s hand was frozen in the air. He sighed low and slowly put it down. Looking at her figure, Pang Yulong walked slowly out of his mind.


    The next morning, Haima excitedly went to Fuwei and happily told Fuwei that the big boss had agreed to his plan! The leader will lead his brothers in person! However, it will take two days for Zhou Xiang to make arrangements to leave for a while and a half.


    Help Wei feel happy!


    The ability of being a leader is not one or two points higher than that of Haima. If the leader comes out in person, the success will be more than half! What''s the difference between two days?


    After rejoicing, Fu Wei could not help but feel a little uneasy again, wondering: "brother Haima, didn''t he say that his attitude was so firm before he became the head of the family? How - and all of a sudden, agreed? "


    "You don''t have to worry!" Seahorse patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile: "the man in charge is a real man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. How can he let me take risks alone? I am resolute, so he has to promise me! This time, there must be no mistake! Just wait for these two days! However, "


    seahorse''s face shuddered and stared at Wei''s serious way:" is your news reliable? Is information accurate? As soon as we get to the boundary of Nanhai County, we are almost as blind as a blind man. You have so many brothers'' lives in your hands. If there is something unexpected, let alone the leader, I will not let you go easily! Our friendship is friendship, so many brothers are also friendship! I can''t be sorry for them! "


    When he helped weighton, he was a little unhappy, but he laughed heartily and sincerely, and then he said with the same look: "don''t worry, brother Haima! Am I such a nobody? If I don''t have complete assurance, how dare I open this mouth! Big brother Haima and his family took me in. I only have the gratitude in my heart. How could it harm you and my brothers? What''s the good for me? "


    "That''s right!" Seahorse ha ha''s smile, and busy to help Wei smile: "brother can''t speak, help brother you don''t see strange with brother ah!"


    "No! Who are we brothers with? " When Wei Dafang waved, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were held in a cave transformed dungeon.


    This kind of dungeon is more humid and dark than the general dungeon, and the air is full of moldy taste, which makes people really uncomfortable.


    The only thing that''s good is that when two people are locked together, they can still talk when no one is around, encourage and comfort each other.


    When the faint light came in through the stone gap on the top of their heads, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s been a night. I don''t know what will happen today!" Lian Fangzhou smiled a little helpless and a little uneasy.


    "I''m useless!" "I thought I could save you," Cui said with guilt. "As a result --"


    "stop talking!" Even Fang Zhou interrupted him and said with a smile, "without you, I would have fallen into their hands! But now I''ve filled you in. It''s me who''s got you! I didn''t feel sorry for you. What''s the point of your guilt! "


    Said Cui Shaoxi also smiled, the heart in vain a vibration, smile way: "good! I don''t feel guilty! Don''t feel guilty! It''s a big deal. We two died here, and we have a companion on huangquan road! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and pondered a little. He thought: "I always think that the attitude of being in charge is a little strange before I get there!"


    "Strange?" Cui Shaoxi was stunned and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t feel it. If you say it, I look like it. Otherwise, he won''t be so polite to us! We can stay safely in this broken place and not be harmed by the second leader and Fu Wei. It''s his blessing! "


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and sighed: "unfortunately, nothing can be seen from his expression and attitude! I don''t know what he wants to do, alas! "


    Cui Shaoxi''s heart has settled down a lot. He said with a smile, "anyway, is there still hope? Let''s keep up our spirits. Maybe we can have a good time after meeting him! "


    "Yes!" They look at each other and smile.


    "Mrs. Li and Mr. Cui are really smart people. They are admirable!" As soon as Lian Fangzhou''s voice fell, a woman''s deep voice began to sound in the cave.


    The two men were surprised and followed the reputation across the cage, but saw a woman in black clothes and a black mask standing in front of the cage, with a slender body and soft eyes.


    That voice is soft and soft, with a little bit of cold and delicate, people can''t help but want to cherish.


    Even Fang Zhou and Cui Shaoxi are surprised to see each other. They have experienced a lot and have some abilities to know people. This woman, no matter her eyes, voice, posture, or the whole body, doesn''t look like a female pirate!


    In other words, there is no such a woman among pirates!


    The woman gently took off the mask, revealing a clear and soft face of melon seeds, just in line with the whole body''s temperament, showing the gentle and gentle like water.


    "You are --" Lian Fangzhou is a little uncertain, looking at her.


    The woman smiled with a soft voice: "Pang Yulong It''s my husband. "


    Cui Shaoxi and Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but Qi Qi" ah! " A, coincidentally in the heart of the way a "pity!"


    Such a beautiful woman as quiet as orchid and light as chrysanthemum is actually the lady of the bandit leader?


    The woman wryly smiled and bowed to both of them. In a soft voice, she said, "my humble husband is rude and offends my wife and childe. Please forgive me!"


    "Don''t say that!" Cui Shaoxi suddenly thought of something and got excited. He interrupted with a wave of his hand and asked straightforwardly, "Mrs. Pang is looking for us. What''s the matter?"


    Shu''er glanced at the two of them, sighed softly, and said, "when I learned that they had seized the political envoy Mrs. Li, I would advise my husband to protect her and send her back. It''s also a kind of personal promotion. After a good talk with the government, she''d like to return to the throne --"


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were surprised and stunned again.

 Chapter 1292

    Lian Fangzhou smiled helplessly and said: "I think madam''s words and deeds are very unusual. No wonder she has different opinions from other people on this rejuvenation island! Such a person as Madam, who was imposed a pirate''s name in vain, even I feel wronged! Unfortunately, I''m afraid my wife can''t do anything about it! "


    Shu''er was told the central thing by Lian Fangzhou. She smiled bitterly and sighed: "who is willing to live with the reputation of a pirate? I have no face to see the ancestors under Jiuquan even if I die in the future! What''s more, Mrs. Li is wrong. At first, he agreed to me - alas, I''ll finish with you once! So far, he has no children under his knees, and I was just two months pregnant. In order to have a baby in my belly, I asked him, and he finally agreed! But -- "


    the ecstasy in Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi''s heart just rose to half and was hit down by her" but "words. Their hearts suddenly cooled again. They simply did not make any expectations. They looked at her quietly and listened to her and then reacted, saving the expression of wrong feelings.


    Shu''er smiled bitterly and sighed, "but last night, I don''t know why, he suddenly changed his mind again! Not only do we use Mrs. Li as bait to kill Mr. Li, but we also have to go in person! I don''t know how to dissuade, but I don''t want to watch Mrs. Li die! Mrs. Li and Mr. Cui, that''s the way it is. I''ve already told you. What can you do about it? "


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi almost stopped their heartbeat. Cui Shaoxi could not help but gently pulled Lian Fangzhou''s sleeve and said softly, "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! You calm down, calm down


    Lian Fangzhou''s body shakes, barely stands still, and smiles at shu''er: "thank you for telling me, Mrs. Pang..."


    "Don''t do that, Mrs. Li!" Shu''er sighed: "in fact, I didn''t help you at all. I really don''t know what to do! I, I -- "


    " is Fu Wei! It must be the dog that helped Wei! " Cui Shaoxi gnaws his teeth.


    Even Fangzhou must have something to do with supporting Wei, but what about that? Now they are two prisoners, this place is an island, it is impossible to escape!


    Lian Fangzhou took a heart and said to shu''er, "Madam Pang, can you help us get the map? Leaving here can lead back to the map of Quanzhou City? "


    Shu''er thought about it and nodded: "there is no problem, Pang Yulong has it. I can copy it."


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath and said, "can you let us go? Let''s take shelter on the island for a while. After a while, we''ll try to get out of here by boat! Maybe we need your help in the future. Can you help us? "


    The wind direction, ocean current, weather and climate conditions of the sea area near the return island need her help to find out, and also need her help to see the opportunity to steal a small ship, prepare fresh water and food!


    This project is not small, and the preparation time is long. Lian Fangzhou has to make it clear to Mrs. Pang in advance, and see if they are willing to help! If you don''t want to, then help her out of this cell. Other things, she can think of another way!


    In a word, Pang Yulong and Fu Wei could not use them as bait to kill Li Fu.


    Shu''er nodded without hesitation. Without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to say the difficulty, she said simply: "no matter what I need to help, I will try my best to do it! Mrs. Li, it''s OK! "


    "That''s great!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully at her, then narrated her request.


    Shu''er didn''t expect so many things. On second thoughts, where is it so easy to leave this island? Mrs. Li has the courage to try, which makes her admire a lot!


    "I will help you carefully!" Shu''er said, "it''s just that we can''t hurry up. We have to take it slow!"


    "This is natural! You need to be careful if you are pregnant. If you can''t, just tell us. We''ll find another way! " Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    Shu''er unconsciously stroked her belly again, sighed secretly, smiled and thanked Lian Fangzhou reluctantly. She couldn''t help but said: "I can take you out of here now, but although I haven''t walked all over the island, I don''t think it''s too big. If they search the whole island, it''s not easy to avoid it. Mrs. Li, do you have any plans?"


    Cui Shaoxi thought of the forest that he went out in those two days, and sighed softly.


    Even Fangzhou had a plan in mind, and said, "it''s not difficult. We pretend to slip into the sea and leave a trace!"


    "Yes! How could I not have thought of it! " Cui Shaoxi clapped his head with joy and said with a smile: "they can search for the living everywhere. They can''t search for the dead, can they? If you fall into the sea, heaven knows where the sea is going! "


    "Ah!" said shu''er The sound also relieved smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at shu''er again and said, "but they may not believe it so easily. They will search for it! Can Mrs. Pang provide us a place to hide? It would be better if she could hide in Mrs. Pang''s yard. The most dangerous place is the safest place


    Shu''er nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s make an appointment. Then I will send someone to meet you! I''ll do what Mrs. Li says! God bless you, you will be safe! "


    "Thank you!" Lian Fangzhou sighed gratefully and said, "don''t worry, madam Pang. If we can escape this disaster, we will never forget the kindness and righteousness of Madam Pang!"


    Shu''er''s eyes almost burst into tears, and she said with tears: "the people''s wife has no face to ask for anything else, but to ask Mrs. Li to forgive the people''s baby and let him have a pure and white background. The people''s wife is willing to die!"


    "Don''t say that you can''t die," said Lian Fangzhou. "I don''t think a big family doesn''t necessarily have the meaning of washing hands in a golden basin. It''s all those who help Wei Jiduo. Mrs. Pang needs to work hard. How good will a family of three live with Lele in the future? Don''t Mrs. Pang have the heart to have no parents? No matter how good others treat him, they can''t be compared with their parents! "


    If Pang Yulong can be persuaded to surrender, it will undoubtedly be a force against the four families. Moreover, it will be of great benefit to the people ''. With the masses of people as the foundation, what are the four families?


    Shu''er''s face turned white. She nodded softly and said, "it''s not too late. Please come with me!"


    Pang Yulong, Haima and other people were preparing in full swing. When Luo Luo, who guards Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi, rushed to report that the two men broke the prison gate and escaped, Pang Yulong and other people were shocked.

 Chapter 1293

    Fu Wei''s face changed dramatically. In a hurry, he grabbed Xiao Luo''s collar and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? Two people who are incarcerated in the cell will let them escape! How long did you escape? Where are you going! "


    Little Luo was stunned and stupefied.


    The seahorse also rushed forward and shouted: "dumb? Say it! "


    Pang Yulong''s face shuashed. It''s like his Huifeng Island instead of supporting his family. These people seem to be his subordinates, not his servants!


    "Let him go first, and speak slowly!" Pang Yulong''s voice was a little cold: "what''s the use of saying that this has happened? If those two people are incompetent, you can''t help the eldest young master to my island! "


    When Wei was shocked, he knew that he was in a hurry and arrogated. He hurriedly let go of the little Luo Luo. He had a fever on his face. He quickly smiled and said, "what the big boss said is that I am in a hurry. Please forgive me..."


    Seahorse didn''t realize anything was wrong. He called out, "brother, you are right. These bastards are useless! Drag out and kill! Don''t hurry up! "


    The little Luo stammered: "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, little people. I found that they were gone in the morning! We, we dare not delay, hurry to report to the two leaders! "


    "What nonsense!" Seahorse was so angry that he kicked the little Luo down.


    Without Mrs. Li, what''s the bait?


    "Stop it!" Pang Yulong drank coldly and said in a cold voice, "first, go and have a look!" After that, he didn''t take a look at seahorse. He ordered little Luo to lead the way, and they hurried to the cell.


    Help Wei to call seahorse: "big brother seahorse, go, let''s go and have a look!"


    Seahorse gave a light Snort and followed Wei.


    In the end, I can''t help but feel depressed in my heart. I complained to Wei in a low voice, "what''s the matter with him who is in charge? How to protect the dog that did something bad? You don''t look good shouting at me! "


    Help Wei Xin know what is the reason for tripe Ming, but not because he scolded the little Luo for being anti guest. Seahorse helps him talk again, which makes him upset!


    Of course, he would not tell this reason to seahorse, reluctantly smiled, and said: "maybe it''s that they are not in a good mood when they escape from the big family, right? However, to be fair, what does this matter to brother Haima? Big boss said nothing should be angry with big brother Haima! "


    Seahorse gently hums, the mood is slightly good, say: "I pour not blame to be in charge of a family, his mood is not good to say me a few also have nothing!"


    Fu Wei was trying to instigate. Hearing seahorse saying this, he immediately smiled and said: "that is, that is! Who knows that big brother Haima has great respect for the big boss and thinks about everything for the big boss! Big head of the family is not in a good mood to rush seahorse big brother attack who then rush


    Seahorse ha ha laughs, laughs to smile but faintly feels that this word seems to have so two points wrong taste.


    When he got to the cell just before he saw it, he had no time to think about it and followed him in a few steps.


    The prison door is still locked by the iron chain, but the wooden fence on one side breaks two, which will allow one person to get out of it.


    Seeing this, the seahorse could not help grinning his teeth again and said: "this fence is tied with boiled tendon. Even ordinary knives are cut constantly. How could they break it and escape! Did someone come? Is there anyone on our island who wants to be the government''s running dog and sell it to them? "


    "The third!" Pang Yulong felt that the words were extremely harsh, and his face suddenly turned ugly again. He whispered, "what''s the use of saying this at this time? I don''t think they are far away. Call someone to find them! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Seahorse suddenly claps the forehead to return to the mind, hurriedly laughs a way: "still be in charge of a family say right! I''ll send someone to look for it! Hum, let''s go to Huichun island so big, I don''t believe that two big living people can fly without any reason! "


    Said to Pang Yulong and hurriedly turned around. When Wei saw this, he also told Pang Yulong to leave with a smile and hurriedly followed Shanghai horse.


    Pang Yulong''s eyes were bright, silent and turned away.


    Shu''er likes to live in a clean place. Except for two maids and two women who do rough work, there is no one else in the small yard.


    In the daytime, Pang Yulong will not come back.


    At this time, seeing Pang Yulong enter the room, shu''er''s heart is subconscious.


    "All out!" Pang Yulong held back the two maids with cold face. Her eyes were heavy and her face was heavy. She did not blink at shu''er.


    Shu''er calms down and looks at him in a dazed way. After all, she turns her head sharply and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pang Yulong said coldly, "you let them go?"


    "What?"


    "You don''t have to pretend," Pang said. "You are not good at pretending to lie. I said that last night, it was so easy to say nothing. You had made up your mind to let them go, didn''t you? Where did you hide them! "


    Pang Yulong''s voice suddenly sharpened.


    Shu''er shakes her head as if she is overwhelmed, but looks up. Her face is pale and colorless. She says softly, "yes, I let them go, I hid them, but I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, you can find them!"


    "You!" Pang Yulong was so angry that he raised his hand to her. However, he could not fight down.


    "Why?" He could not drop his hand and gnash his teeth.


    "Why?" Shu''er laughed and said, "why do you say that? Don''t you know! "


    Pang Yulong looked a little embarrassed and turned around and said, "you still don''t believe me after all! I said, when this is done, I will arrange everything! "


    "Can I still believe you?" Shuer''s tone of voice could not say the irony: "you promised me a good promise one moment ago, and then you will regret it! Therefore, I will not believe you any more. Since your heart regards your brother as more important than our mother and son, whatever you like, I have to plan for my son. "


    Pang Yulong told her to choke and hate, and sneered, "yes, you plan to do well! To atone for her sins, I don''t expect that Mrs. Li will be so ungrateful. How can she even forgive you? "


    "What did you say?" Shuer''s voice trembled, and she said with tears: "Pang Yulong, don''t you know that I have no way back! From the moment I know your identity, from the moment I set foot on this island, there will be no Yue zhengshuyan in the world! Don''t worry. If you die, I''ll die. I won''t let you suffer! "

 Chapter 1294

    Pang Yulong saw in her heart that she was inexplicably sad, sour and sad, with inexpressible disappointment and unwillingness.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "are you sorry? Regret having followed me? If you knew my identity five years ago, would you go with me? Shu''er, you have something to say! Tell me! "


    Shu''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes were fixed on him, but she said firmly and thoughtlessly: "if I knew your identity five years ago, I would not have saved you at all. How could I talk about leaving with you? It''s ridiculous! "


    "You!" Although Pang felt in his heart that the answer she gave would be no, he didn''t expect her to say it so ruthlessly! What''s more, he can''t stand it!


    It was like a sharp sharp knife, which stabbed him hard on the tip of his heart. His blood was dripping and he was almost mad with pain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Pang Yulong and Jie laughed and grabbed shu''er ''! Have you forgotten the coquettes you said when you were lying under me? In a flash, you can be so cold! You are cruel enough! "


    Shu''er is angry and ashamed. Her face is red with embarrassment. She has never heard of this humiliation. Speaking from his mouth, she is even more embarrassed!


    Tears could not help gushing up, shu''er sobbed and trembled: "is there anything wrong? You''re a notorious pirate who kills people without blinking an eye. I''m a woman of ordinary people. If I know who you are and don''t say you''re far away from me, why do you join in instead? You Who am I! "


    Pang Yulong was stunned and relaxed. He was at a loss.


    Yes, she is a good family and a good woman. After meeting her in her own identity, of course, she has no possibility to take care of herself!


    How can I blame her? If you want to blame him, you can only blame him! He is not good


    At this moment, he seemed to understand her idea. He was OK. He had her somehow, but his son was going to be confused for a while. Would Pang Yulong let his son be a notorious villain in the eyes of others? In his life, he can plunder countless women and have fun. However, in his whole life, he can''t get a sincere feeling to treat each other. He died alone and desolately, but he got the celebration of the common people


    Shu''er quickly wiped her eyes, unconsciously took his arm, leaned on him gently, and said softly, "but I don''t regret saving you and following you! If, if there is no you, my life will end like this, such as the ancient well stagnant water, no waves, no LAN, life and death are actually no different! Elder brother Pang, how do I treat you? Why do you doubt? I will never leave you, never! "


    "Sook!" Pang Yulong held her tightly in his arms and said: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Sook, I''m sorry


    Shu''er''s tears rustle down, gently pulling his lapel, soft voice way: "big brother, you should me!"! I will not go back to le Zheng''s house again. That fire has killed Le Zheng''s face. Since then, only your wife shu''er has been in the world. Isn''t it good for our family to live a normal but warm life? Nanhai county is so big, let''s find a place to settle down and let our son have a normal home, ok... "


    "Sook!" How can Pang Yulong refuse her? He sighed: "just, Sook! I promise you! This time, I really promise you! "


    Shu''er smiled sadly and said softly, "if you promise me, I will believe you. Brother Pang, if you lie to me again, I will not live again. If there is one day, don''t be angry with Le Zheng''s family, for you are the one who killed me! "


    "No!" Pang Yulong''s heart leaped in vain. Subconsciously, he tightened his arms and held her tightly. He wished he could join his own blood: "shu''er, no, I won''t cheat you! I can''t loss you. Can''t do without you and the kids! "


    Pang Yulong could not help but think of the time when he first saw it. It was clear that it was a flower like time, but he was dressed in dark green plain clothes without any embroidery color, with simple silver hairpin and a servant girl. He lived in the remote small village coldly.


    But even so, nothing can change and hide the pure and white jade like skin, the clear and gentle eyes, and the beautiful face.


    If not personally, he could not believe that this was the life of the eldest daughter of Le Zheng''s family!


    Isn''t the Lezheng family one of the four families in Nanhai county? How can the legitimate branch and daughter come to such an end!


    Later, I learned that her fiance died when she was 16 years old. Her father was a pedantic man who was as stubborn as a stone. He would not listen to anyone''s advice and insisted on her keeping the law for her husband, that is, being widowed.


    She has been guarding for four years since he met her!


    Because of this, when he took her away, there was no psychological pressure at all. What he didn''t expect was that she was willing to go with him. A fire turned the small village into ashes. He took her and her little girl away quietly.


    But later, when he got to the island and knew his identity, he saw shock and disbelief in her face. Later, he hardly saw her smile.


    He thought that she looked down on him, thought that she regretted going with him, and was angry and angry in her heart. He let her move to this clean small yard to live in seclusion, almost like a stranger to him.


    If it wasn''t for later that someone on the island made trouble and bullied her, and even mistakenly thought that she was disgusted with her and wanted to make her idea, maybe she and he would be really strangers from then on.


    Since then, after the man who moved his mind was killed by him cruelly, he announced that he would marry her and let everyone call her "madam". Every month, he would come for several days from time to time.


    It is he who has come, and the two have nothing to say.


    On this island, she is a special existence. Most people don''t even know what this lady looks like!


    That day, it happened that she overheard the maid talking about the political envoy''s wife. When he happened to come, she asked him about it, and later persuaded him to say something.


    He was a little hesitant, but she told him that she was pregnant, and she finally talked him about it!


    I didn''t expect that there were some twists and turns


    Pang Yulong comforted shu''er again, helped her to sit down, gently supported her shoulders with both hands, and asked positively, "shu''er knows where Mrs. Li and Mr. Cui are hiding now? Haima and fuweiman are looking for them. We must find them first! This island is neither small nor large. How can he compare with his brothers in terms of familiarity with the terrain on the island? Sooner or later, it can''t be hidden! "

 Chapter 1295

    "But I don''t know where they are hiding!" Shu''er smiled bitterly and shook her head. She said Lian Fangzhou''s plan.


    Li said that in order to make the performance more realistic, the two of them plan to hide for two days first, so that they are forced to choose the appearance of throwing into the sea. Therefore, the agreed meeting place, they will appear in two days!


    Pang Yulong couldn''t help it. He said with a wry smile: "then we can only wait! I hope they have better luck. Don''t fall into the hands of Haima and Fuwei! "


    Shu''er smiled and said: "Mrs. Li is very clever. They will be able to hide! What''s more, even if it falls into Haima and Fuwei''s hands? You are the leader of the family on this Spring Island! "


    Pang Yulong smiled bitterly and touched her gently without words: where is it so easy? Words have been exported, and now he is in a dilemma! If Haima and Wei Guangming are binding people to him, there is no excuse for him.


    The news that Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi escaped soon spread to Liang jin''er after mingsan. Liang Jin was so angry that he scolded mingsan first, and scolded Xiao Bailian for his failure. All of a sudden, his plan was completely disrupted!


    Mingsan had to listen quietly beside him, feeling in his heart: This is the same person''s different life! Mrs. Li, oh no, let''s call Miss Lian instead of being scolded by the eldest son. He and Cui Shaoxi are about to be scolded as dogs by him


    "Hurry to find it!" Liang Jin said coldly: "we must find them to ensure the safety of Fangzhou! As for the little white face, it''s a good chance to do it! You know what I mean? "


    "Yes, I understand! I''ll go now! " Mingsan agrees in a hurry.


    After Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi left, they left some hard to be found traces in the deep forest and Shibi mountain area, but they were sure to be found eventually. Then they went the opposite way, sneaked into the wharf and boarded the largest ship.


    It''s a little risky, but it''s worth a try.


    After all, how many people can think of it?


    A little fresh water and food made them spend two days in a thrill.


    That night, taking advantage of the night, they quietly embarked from the ship, walked along the beach for a while, climbed for a while, swam for a while, and finally arrived at the large stone mountain after midnight.


    When he climbed to the top of the mountain, Lian Fangzhou took off his clothes, drew some silk threads on the thorns and hooks on the cliff, and dropped his clothes into the waves at the bottom of the cliff. Cui Shaoxi also dropped his robe and a shoe.


    Looking at the snow-white big spray splash, instantly swept the clothes to see no trace. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help worrying: "will those people find out? Can''t we do useless work? "


    Cui Shaoxi laughed and said, "you look down on them! Don''t worry! Even if it sinks to the bottom of the sea, they can turn it out! Before dawn, let''s go to the appointed place and wait for Mrs. Pang''s people! We are hiding in that boat these two days, and we don''t know what those people who helped Wei have done to the island! "


    Lian Fangzhou is funny. He went with him.


    Soon after they arrived at the appointed place, pearl, the maid in waiting beside shu''er, came in a hurry. When they saw him, they were very happy. They hurried forward and chuckled, "come with me, madam and childe! In the past two days, the three leaders and Mr. Fu almost didn''t lift the land on the island! If it wasn''t for the tiredness of all the people in the evening, most of them would go back to sleep, and our wife''s place was too far away, and the maids and maids wouldn''t dare come to pick them up! "


    "Sister pearl, please! Elder sister, although she is leading the way, we will keep up with her! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    Pearl said with a smile, "I dare not!" He was also not polite. He walked in a hurry in front of him. Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi kept up with each other. For a while, they only heard the footsteps of three people. No one spoke.


    Shu''er lives in a remote place. A small two-way quadrangle is located on a flat land extending from a hillside. It overlooks the sea from the front and backs on two high rock walls. On one side, there is a specially built bluestone road winding to the bottom of the mountain. On both sides of the road are tall trees connected with dense forests. On the other side, there is a garden of about two mu, Ling Disorderly planted with a number of colorful flowers that can not be named, it is a dense forest in the past.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi didn''t expect to see Pang Yulong, the leader of the family, here in shu''er.


    They were surprised. Cui Shaoxi subconsciously blocked Lian Fangzhou behind them and stared at Pang Yulong warily.


    Pang Yulong doesn''t care to smile. He thinks that you are a small white face and small body. Can you stare me to death? I can also destroy you with one finger!


    "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Li and Mr. Cui. Brother Pang has no malice. Please sit down!" Shu''er hurried forward and said with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were shocked. They believed shu''er. In fact, they couldn''t really believe Pang Yulong. But now they are facing each other head-on. There is no way to avoid them. Only jokingly said thanks, and they sat down.


    Pang Yulong was a little uncomfortable with Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi, but he couldn''t pretend to be stupid all the time under the attention of his wife. He coughed softly and smiled at them with fists: "Mrs. Li and Mr. Cui, how offended they had before!"


    When Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi met each other, Cui Shaoxi also said with a smile: "you are welcome to be in charge! Different positions, the original blame can not be big! Just, today we meet the big boss here. What''s the big boss''s advice? "


    Pang Yulong''s face set, glanced at the two of them, and said with emotion: "I think you know, let''s just say it! Shu''er is pregnant. I want to wash hands with her and leave the Jianghu. If I leave Huichun island in peace and lead my brothers back to the government, can you promise not to be difficult for our husband and wife and treat our brothers kindly? "


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy to hear this from him. However, he had no doubt about it.


    She looked at Pang Yulong and said, "if this can be done, it''s natural! Moreover, I can guarantee that your husband and your wife, as well as all the people on the island, are safe and sound, and that all the things in the past can be written off! It''s just that there are hundreds of people on the island, right? There''s a saying that''s good. When the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. After all, people are separated from each other. They dare not say that everyone has ideas. Only a small number of people get in the way of incitement, things will become uncontrollable! Can the big boss really control the situation? "


    Pang Yulong was shocked. He looked at Lian Fangzhou in surprise. He had a little more respect in his subconscious.

 Chapter 1296

    Shu''er saw that Lian Fangzhou didn''t believe Pang Yulong. She was in a hurry and said: "don''t worry, Mrs. Li! Big brother pang can control it! Otherwise, how can he become a big boss? "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam Pang. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried!"


    In my heart, I sigh that Madame Daopang thinks too simply! I didn''t expect that such a simple minded person would die of eating at the head of the family. It can be said that one thing can be reduced to another!


    "Shu''er, you don''t have to worry, I know it!" Pang Yulong also patted her hand gently and said Wen Yan.


    He could not help feeling that this Mrs. Li was so terrible! Such a shrewd woman, I don''t know that the political emissary is a wimp, who is willing to let his wife decide everything, or is a real hero able to hold his wife down?


    However, it seems to be the latter, isn''t it? Mrs. Li, such a woman, may not look like a wimp!


    In my heart, I feel that my wife is more lovable. Mrs. Li is such an ordinary person that he can''t bear it


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li," Pang Yulong said in a deep voice, "I have some loyal and obedient henchmen, and there are not a few brothers who are tired of such a career. The overall situation will not be disordered."


    Lian Fangzhou listened carefully, but he had a little more trust in him, so he nodded and said, "in this case, the best person in charge of the family is to make some precautions and preparations in secret tomorrow. There is no mistake in preventing trouble before it happens! I''m not afraid to make it clear that supporting Wei is not a good thing. He''s up and down, which may not cause any trouble to the big boss! "


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li! I''ll take care of it! " Pang Yulong waved his hand to end the words, obviously a little unhappy with Lian Fangzhou''s words.


    This basically means helping Wei Yu to instigate Haima to make trouble and he is no longer one heart. How can Pang Yulong believe that his brothers will have a different heart to him for many years?


    He turned to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "how can I trust Mrs. Li even if the matter here is settled? After all, I''d like to tell you the truth. Mrs. Li is a woman. She''s not the official of the imperial court. Can Mr. Li recognize her words? Even if I believe in Mrs. Li, I have to give them an account! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou put out his hand and smiled bitterly: "what the leader said is very true, I can understand it! If I am in charge, I have to think about it! However, there is no way for me to prove this. It''s better for a big leader to be frank. How can I be trusted? "


    Cui Shaoxi was a little angry when he heard the words. He took a look at Pang Yulong and snorted: "there''s no need to worry about it! That political envoy would rather not have his own life than his wife''s slightest grievance. He is also a middle-class person in charge. Surely I don''t need to say more? He has no possibility to deny what his wife promised! Besides, it''s good for Nanhai County, and he won''t refuse it! "


    Pang Yulong took a look at Cui Shaoxi, couldn''t help but smile at him and said, "help him talk, your mind is broad!"


    Cui Shaoxi has never concealed his concern and tension for Lian Fangzhou in front of people. It''s shu''er who can see the clue. What''s more, Pang Yulong?


    When Cui Shaoxi heard the teasing, he glared at Pang Yulong and said angrily, "I''ll tell you something serious. What are you talking about to me! If you don''t believe it, let Fangzhou repair a letter and send it to him directly? You ask him to come alone, and he will certainly come! "


    Pang Yulong saw Cui Shaoxi''s anger instead of guilt, but he laughed and shook his head: "that''s not good, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Cui Shaoxi''s heart moved, and he said, "in this way, I''ll stay as a hostage. You''ll send Fang Zhou away first, and let her speak to the official in person!"


    "You?"


    "Shaoxi!"


    Pang Yulong and Lian Fangzhou make a sound at the same time. It''s an accident and an emergency.


    Cui Shaoxi shook his head at Lian Fangzhou and hummed to Pang Yulong, "what''s the matter? Look down on me? Tell you the truth! The grandmother of my father''s wife is the aunt of today''s son of heaven. As a matter of fact, I am still the nephew of today''s son of God''s wife! I will stay with you as a hostage! "


    "If so! You, you - so you are the royal family? " Pang Yulong was shocked, and Shuer was shocked.


    "It can deceive you, too!" Cui Shaoxi took out a piece of white jade with pearls and bright yellow tassels from his arms and shook it in front of Pang Yulong. "No, if you can see the goods, take it to yourself!"


    Pang Yulong is a little silly to take over the past, but he doesn''t see any clue. He only knows that the jade pendant is of the best quality, and it''s also the best pearl.


    Shu''er took it gently, fumbled for it, sighed: "it''s really the craftsmanship of the house of internal affairs. Look here, there''s also the mark of the house of internal affairs. There''s also a jade pendant from the house of internal affairs in my family, but it''s not so good! Cui, my son''s surname is Cui But the Cui family in Deyang? "


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "Mrs. Pang is very knowledgeable! It is! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled and looked at shu''er deeply: she behaved in a refined manner, which was integrated into her blood and expressed in words and deeds. It was not possible to do it in a day! In her home, there are jade pendants made by the interior office. It''s not uncommon for the noble families in the capital to have the things from the house of internal affairs, but few families can own them in other cities besides the capital, let alone the remote area of Nanhai County!


    If you can find the jade pendant from the house of internal affairs in Nanhai County, unless It''s four families


    Such a thought, even the heart of Fangzhou is even more messy! And I think it''s amazing!


    No matter which one of the four families is, it''s impossible for their girl to get involved with a pirate leader!


    If the girl is rebellious, it''s possible. But how does Mrs. Pang think of the whole virtuous, virtuous, gentle and watery? Rebellious words don''t match her at all!


    Shu''er said with a smile, "I dare not!" Return the jade plate to Cui Shaoxi, and smile to Pang Yulong: "brother Pang, since Mr. Cui said so, Mrs. Li is not the one who doesn''t count. Let''s trust them once! Send them away first and wait for the news! "


    Pang Yulong looks at shu''er, and finally nods and agrees.


    Since we need to be human, we need to be clean and happy!

 Chapter 1297

    Shu''er was very happy. She gave him a soft smile and said to Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi, "since that is the case, please stay here for a few days and send them back to Quanzhou port as soon as things are a little calm!"


    Pang Yulong also nodded and said with a smile, "according to shu''er, what do you mean?"


    Since Pang Yulong is willing to commit, Li Fu will not be threatened for the time being. It is not important to stay for two more days. Even if Fangzhou naturally agrees, Cui Shaoxi will not go against her.


    When shu''er saw that things were close, the whole person was relaxed. She got up with a smile and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go to have a rest first, Mrs. Li and Mr. Cui! In my place, you may rest assured! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi stood up and thanked each other with a smile, and pearl, the maid, led them.


    Urged by Haima and Weifu, lianfangzhou and cuishaoxi found a place where they had no choice but to "jump into the sea and commit suicide" the next morning.


    Several water-based Luo Luo went to the sea and searched for a while, but found nothing but a woman''s dress and a man''s shoes. I think it''s because the waves are too fast. It''s possible that they washed away their bodies and fed the sharks.


    Looking at a dress, a shoe, Haima and Fuwei, all these two days of hard work have been wasted. Both people are angry and angry.


    "Damn it! Look for dead time! A good hostage bait is gone. It''s such a wet blanket! " Seahorse hit the case with a fist, furious.


    Help Wei taut face to ponder for a moment, suddenly a strange smile, pick up eyebrows to the angry seahorse to laugh: "who says we have no hostages, no bait?"


    "Well?" Seahorse a Leng, greatly puzzled, point to that dress, shoe way: "so these things, top what use!"! It''s hard not to be able to make a big difference! "


    Fu Wei burst into laughter, his eyes glistening, and sneered, "why not? Apart from the brothers on our island, who knows that the two are dead? No Let''s say they''re not dead, they''re not! "


    After hearing this, seahorse began to laugh. He clapped his hands and said, "wonderful! Wonderful! How could I not have thought of such a good idea! That''s it! "


    He said and snorted coldly: "we''ve worked hard to prepare, but we can''t all waste our mind! Let''s go. We''ll find the big boss and go to Quanzhou port tomorrow! "


    After a series of setbacks, seahorse became impatient and impatient. At this moment, hope is born again from disappointment, which is not willing to see any more changes.


    It''s not too late to help Wei to find Pang Yulong in a hurry.


    Who knows that I only saw nine swords in the meeting hall. When I asked, I knew that I had gone back to my wife''s place in the evening when I was in charge.


    Haima said nothing, and immediately took Wei and went straight to shu''er''s yard.


    Fu Wei couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I haven''t seen the lady in charge yet! Isn''t it said that the relationship with the big boss is not good? How could the big boss suddenly like to stay with her? "


    Seahorse casually said: "I don''t know how to deal with the big boss and sister-in-law, anyway, everyone is used to it! I can tell you, don''t look at the big head of the family who likes to ignore her sister-in-law, often only see her once or twice a month, but if anyone dares to be rude to her sister-in-law, it''s a dead end! When I see my sister-in-law, you must be polite! "


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Help Wei to promise with a smile. Do you still need to say that? Can a real wife be the same as any other woman? Other women can''t be compared with their wives no matter how much they love them! A good wife need not be spoiled, but must be respected! I didn''t expect that being in charge of a family is also an understanding person!


    So he couldn''t help being curious: what kind of person is this sister-in-law? It''s amazing that since the great leader loves her and doesn''t care about her, he still protects her!


    Originally, this kind of thing is not unusual in any family, but it''s a pirate''s nest, and it''s the place where you don''t need to talk about rules!


    Pang Yulong and shu''er and Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi waited for midnight yesterday. After that, the four people said something a long time before they went back to their houses to rest. They got up later this morning.


    When Haima and Fuwei rush in, Pang Yulong and shu''er just get up.


    Seahorse and shu''er are not familiar, but they haven''t seen each other, and where are there so many rules on the island? Therefore, he did not wait for the announcement, so he pulled Wei and shouted loudly, "big brother! Sister in law! " Break in.


    Shu''er can''t dodge, so she has to see.


    Fu Wei is the first time to see shu''er. He is not allowed to come forward and salute her. He will be surprised to see her face! How do you look like the big lady of Le Zheng''s family!


    Fu Wei presses the surprise in his heart and stands aside.


    Pang Yulong was not happy. He glared at seahorse and scolded: "Why are you so unruly? Break in without a notice! "


    Seahorse laughed and said, "it''s not an outsider. What are you doing with so many rules? Elder brother, if it''s not something important, how dare I disturb elder brother and sister-in-law! "


    Say and ha ha ha of ambiguous smile, the laughter is full of "I understand, I understand! You don''t have to explain anything! " Meaning.


    Shu''er asked him to smile a little bit, but she could not help being annoyed. However, she also understood that most people on the island were so rude and rude. By contrast, the seahorse was good!


    Shu''er had to pretend not to hear and smiled at Pang Yulong: "since you have something to do, go first!"


    Pang Yulong knew that shu''er liked to be clean and never liked that other people on the island came, so he nodded and said, "you can have a rest more, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you later!"


    Seahorse said, "ah," with a smile, "good sister-in-law, I''ll finish our work in a moment! Hey hey, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I dare not delay elder brother to visit sister-in-law! My sister-in-law should seize the time to rest first, and only when she has enough spirit can she accompany my elder brother. Ha ha! "


    Shu''er is furious, and her chest is fluctuating rapidly. She can bear the anger easily. She looks down and turns away.


    Fu Wei watched in secret, and saw that her actions and manners, her whole body and temperament all showed the good upbringing of the big family. In addition, there were many similarities among the girls of Le Zheng''s family. Is this madam Pang really the miss of Le Zheng''s family? That''s really hilarious!


    Help Wei to think in secret, wait for an opportunity, secretly ask for information from seahorse.


    Pang Yulong went back to the meeting hall with the two of them. Hearing seahorse''s idea, his eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t make a sound.


    Don''t think he also knows, this is definitely to help Wei this kid to encourage, seahorse absolutely can''t come up with this kind of crooked idea!


    It seems that what Mrs. Li said also has some truth. This helping Wei is really a disaster maker.

 Chapter 1298

    "How about helping my brother? Do you think this method is feasible? " Pang Yulong looks at Wei and asks.


    Fu Wei''s heart was cold for no reason. He was busy calming down, but he didn''t make a sound. He called out, "elder brother, of course, I think this method is feasible. This is the way he came up with!"


    "Oh?" Pang Yulong glanced at Wei coldly, and his eyes flew across the bottom of his eyes.


    Fu Wei didn''t see the killing machine, but he felt Pang Yulong''s anger at his forbearance. He tried to pretend that nothing happened, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my idea to be in charge! We have made so many preparations that we can easily mobilize the morale of the brothers. If we do this, will it not be disappointing? We have this dress in our hands, just like Mrs. Li. It''s just a bait! Li Fu has no doubt about this dress! As long as he believes that Mrs. Li is in our hands, all plans can be carried out as before! We don''t need to take more risks because of this! "


    "It''s right to help my brother!" Seahorse''s eyes gave out fanatical light, nodded and rubbed his hands: "brother, let''s start tomorrow! It''s not too late! "


    Pang Yulong pondered a little, but said: "at this time, Mrs. Li and Mr. Cui both fell into the sea and died, which is not a good omen! I think it''s better to wait for a few days! For the sake of prudence, the original plan has to be rehearsed again. After all, what we have now is a garment, not a living person. At the critical moment, there are more things people can do in their hands. A dress can fool people at most! I don''t know if that political envoy, surnamed Li, is a good one to fool! "


    They believe in the good and bad of ghosts and gods more than ordinary people. In fact, in the end, it''s just a kind of self deceiving thought - there''s no hope in this life, so I put my trust in the next life. I believe that the next life can compensate for the defects and regrets in this life, so I''m willing to believe.


    Therefore, for Pang Yulong''s words, Haima agrees with them very much. Without hesitation, he nodded his head and said happily and sincerely: "it''s still big brother who wants to be comprehensive! In this case, let''s work hard for a few more days and wait for a few more days! "


    wait? Fu Wei is impatient. He feels that his patience has reached the extreme and he doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    Follow the flattery of the fool with a smiling face again, he will collapse!


    "What is it? The big boss is too careful, isn''t he? It''s just an accident. Where is the bad omen? It''s hot to make iron! If there''s any more accidents, don''t you -- "


    " you can''t say that! I have to be responsible for the lives of so many brothers. You won''t understand me! Wait a little longer! " Pang Yulong shook his head, but his attitude was extremely resolute.


    In three or four days, he can arrange everything. Moreover, three or four days is enough for him to arrange for Fu Wei to die in an accident!


    This man can''t stay!


    "Yes, yes, what elder brother said is! OK, help me, you can listen to my brother! Let''s go. Let''s go first! Big brother has to go back to accompany his sister-in-law. It''s hard for us to disturb. Ha ha, let''s go The seahorse is laughing and saying goodbye to Pang Yulong at the same time. He can''t help but say that he took Wei''s hand and left.


    Fu Wei saw that seahorse didn''t support himself. He had no choice but to smile and follow him.


    Mingsan was scared to death when he heard that Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi had fallen into the sea.


    After struggling for life and death, I had to go out and report to Liang Jin with the lid on.


    After hearing this, Liang Jin felt like a piece of wood. His face was expressionless and his eyes did not move.


    In the expectation, he didn''t come. Mingsan carefully raised his head and looked at the master carefully. It seemed that he had become a living dead man who could only breathe, which was even more shocking at the moment!


    "Big boy! Big boy! Don''t frighten the villain - ah! " Ming''s third surprise forced him to tear at Liang Jin''s clothes. Liang Jinmeng woke up and grabbed his collar. He stared at him in a murderous manner and shouted, "what did you say just now?"


    Mingsan''s face is white. How dare you say it again? Zhang panic stammered with both hands: "big, big childe......"


    "No! No way! " Liang Jin, suddenly let go of him, walked around impatiently and said: "she will not die! How could she have died like this! Are you sure? Are you sure the news is reliable? Say it! What are you doing? "


    "Ah? Yes, yes! " Mingsan told him that he was in a state of disorder and had no logical order. He was stunned. He hurriedly said with a bitter face: "the eldest son, even the girl''s clothes and Cui Xiaobai''s shoes have been found in that sea. Can there be any fake? No matter how bold the villain is, he dare not cheat the eldest childe! "


    Liang Jin did not know what he stumbled over and fell heavily on the ground, hating and hating that he hit the ground with a fist. He was at a loss.


    These two days, these pirates almost went out to turn over the whole land of Huifeng island. If it wasn''t for him to hide, but for a cave on the cliff opening to the sea, I''m afraid it would not be able to hide any trace. What''s more, she was a weak woman? With a little white face oil bottle?


    She has such a fierce temper that if she is desperate, it is not impossible that she would rather die than be taken to blackmail that Li!


    At the end of the day, it''s her fault!


    If mingsan had been asked to try to see her and tell her her her plan, would she not have died?


    In fact, he knows that the reason why he didn''t let mingsan inform her in advance is that he saved Wei to help Li Fu. It''s better to kill Li Fu successfully. Then he suddenly appears to rescue her. Who else can she rely on besides herself?


    However, he didn''t expect that she escaped! Unexpectedly Find death!


    He never wanted her to die, but he killed her!


    Liang Jin''s heart ached in vain. He covered his chest with one hand and bowed his head and groaned. Only after half a sound did he slow down.


    He slowly put down his hand, sat on the ground, coldly said: "it''s that damned little white face that has dragged her down! If it wasn''t for that little white face, she would not have escaped alone. No, if it wasn''t for that little white face, she would have escaped! "


    Liang Jin gnashed his teeth: "that little white face is dead. It''s cheap! Pang Yulong, Haima and Fu Wei, I want them to be broken! "


    Mingsan''s heart was cold, and he bowed with his fist and said, "listen to the master''s orders!"


    Liang Jin snorted twice, his face was livid, his eyes were heavy, and his teeth were rattling.

 Chapter 1299

    Mingsan seems to have lost his mind when he saw this look. It''s on someone else''s territory again. Don''t mention killing Pang Yulong to avenge even the girl. I''m afraid my life will be reimbursed here!


    The eldest childe needs to vent first. Only when his mind returns to normal can he carry out the revenge plan.


    Of course, mingsan didn''t dare to tell Liang Jin that he was mentally abnormal and needed to vent. Instead, he turned his eyes and gave an idea: "big boy, little man knows that Pang Yulong''s wife is very popular with him and looks like the golden prince with his eyes. It''s better to -"


    don''t need mingsan to finish. Liang Jin''s eyes are bright and cold, saying: "he killed me Is it not natural for me not to kill his woman? We''ll do it tonight! No, go now! Kill him by surprise! "


    "You are wise!" Mingsan nodded quickly and said: "Pang Yulong has protected this woman very well. She lives far away from the main stronghold, so it''s easy to know what''s going on! You have a rest, young man. I''ll take you there later! "


    "Go now!" Liang Jin said coldly: "what rest do you want! I''m not afraid of making a big noise. Hum, if you dare to move my woman, I will ask him to pay for it! "


    Liang Jin clenched his teeth and immediately grabbed Ming Sany and went.


    Mingsan sighs in his heart that she is lady Li. Although she has lived in our house for a while, you haven''t even touched the side of her family, and you still have a woman!


    You are so loyal to people, even girls


    Ming three although stomach Fei, and is very dismissive, it is not worth for Liang Jin, but now where dare to add fuel to the fire and say half a word?


    At present, we should be honest with the vocal track.


    At this time, it was noon, and the three familiar disciples of Ming Dynasty led Liang Jin and two other followers who followed him, and soon came to the small courtyard where shu''er lived.


    Liang Jin squints his eyes and looks around: it''s really clean! Although the location of the yard is a little bit off, it is clean and tidy around the yard. It can be seen that the people living here must be highly valued by Pang Yulong


    Liang Jin''s mouth showed a grim smile, and ordered the two men to take the wind, wave their hands, and Ming San quietly sneaked in.


    At this time, shu''er didn''t go to bed long after lunch. People who are pregnant are more likely to be sleepy than others.


    Who knows that there are people standing in front of the bed.


    "Why are you back? So fast! " She was Pang Yulong and didn''t care - who dared to appear in her room so quietly except Pang Yulong? He asked vaguely.


    Half a sound, did not hear a response, the atmosphere seems to be a little bit wrong, shu''er a spirited, fiercely opened his eyes.


    In a flash, she knew that she didn''t know the man standing in front of her bed!


    The pupils suddenly opened wide, and she was about to scream. The cold and bright dagger was on her neck. Shuersheng stopped her voice, bit her lips, raised her head slowly, and slowly put her eyes on the face of a strange man.


    One Zheng.


    The man''s eyes are full of bitter hatred and hatred, just as she planed the eighteen generations of his ancestors'' graves!


    However, this is not the most surprising thing for her. The most surprising thing for her is that this person, she knows


    Although it has not been seen for many years, she does know!


    Liang Jin didn''t recognize her at all. He smiled ferociously. Staring at her was like staring at a dead man. He said coldly, "you are Pang Yulong''s woman? I heard he cares about you, doesn''t he? "


    Shuer moved her lips and said softly in a low, dumb voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kill you!" Liang Jin replied without hesitation, without any hesitation. "Don''t blame me, blame your man! Who told him to kill my woman? I killed you. It''s fair! Don''t worry. If I kill you, I''ll kill him soon. When it comes to hell, you two can settle accounts properly! "


    "Impossible!" Shuer is surprised, subconsciously blurts out, says: "he can never kill your woman! He hasn''t been to Nanhai County for years, how can he kill your woman! "


    What''s that? She seems to be - convinced that I''m from Nanhai county?


    Shu''er''s next words even made Liang Jin''s eyes almost fall off, only to hear her say: "Liang Jin, Liang Da childe!"


    Liang Jin''s heart was shocked. He sent the dagger in his hand and whispered, "who are you?"


    Shu''er glanced at the sharp weapon on her neck and said with a low wry smile, "can you speak well, young master liang? I''m a weak woman. Are you afraid that I''ll run away? I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die in the dark! If my husband really killed your woman, I don''t have any complaints about you killing me, it''s retribution, I deserve it! Can you let me die, young master liang


    Liang Jin looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    Mingsan hummed softly from behind: "can there be any fake? No matter who you are, I will let you die to understand! Are you searching for a man and a woman in the whole island these two days? That woman is our eldest son''s woman, is our eldest son''s woman! "


    "What!" Shu''er''s face changed greatly, her eyes opened in vain. She stared at Liang Jin strangely and said in a trembling voice: "this is true? She How could she be the woman of Mr. Liang! "


    Shu''er''s mind was in a mess, completely disturbed by mingsan''s words!


    Ming Sanleng hums: "can there be any false? Yes? You have nothing to say! "


    Shu''er''s brain was buzzing. She didn''t hear what mingsan said at all. She just mumbled, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible She, isn''t she the political envoy Mrs. Li? How could it be the Liang family "


    shu''er''s voice is very small and vague. If Liang Jin is not a martial arts practitioner, he can''t hear her at all.


    Even so, Liang Jin did not fully understand what she said, but the words "Mrs. Li" were clearly put into his ears.


    "Hum!" in Liang Jin''s mind He quickly put the dagger away and took a long breath. He stared at shu''er with bright eyes and a deep voice: "what did you say just now? Mrs Li? What Mrs. Li? "


    Shu''er looks up at him. She doesn''t know where to start.


    "Say! Have you seen her? " Liang Jin snapped.


    Shu''er hesitates. What should she say? How did Liang Jin get to the island? Why does his woman pretend to be the political envoy Mrs. Li? What about Mr. Cui? Is it true that the Cui family of Deyang were cheated by the fake Mrs. Li, or are they with her at all? What do they want to do when they go to the island with so much deliberation and effort

 Chapter 1300

    Shu''er is a simple person. She can''t stand complicated things. In fact, it''s not complicated. She just needs to test Liang Jin quietly to find out more clues.


    However, she is not good at it!


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, and I think that Mrs. Li is a fake for a while, so the previous agreements between the two sides are not all invalid? Isn''t there no chance that you can''t easily hope for? No one has bridged the line, and the government can''t easily accept brother Pang''s leading the people to surrender. Isn''t this far off, and his son is doomed to be a pirate who can''t show himself openly


    For a while, shu''er was sad, disappointed and despairing, disordered and disordered. She was so flustered that she couldn''t turn around with a breath, and her face turned white and fainted.


    "This -" mingsan was stunned and said: "this, what''s the matter? How could she have fainted before the eldest childe had her! "


    Liang Jin also felt that the eldest brother was boring. He killed people without blinking, but he didn''t care to kill a woman who passed out inexplicably!


    What surprised him most was that the woman knew him. How is that possible?


    If it doesn''t come to a conclusion, he will be tickled to death.


    Liang Jin turned and strode out, saying, "wake up the girl who knocked faintly and ask her!"


    "Yes, sir!" Mingsan hurriedly steps out, drags the fainting pearl to the backyard, and raises a bucket of cold water from the well and roughly wakes up the Pearl.


    The coolness made pearl wake up. Her mouth and nose were full of cold water. She coughed for a while.


    Hurriedly and casually put a wipe on his face, gradually regained consciousness of Pearl Heart for a while, shouted: "madam! madam! Ah! "


    Mingsan kicks her and says, "shut up! Cut your tongue! "


    "Who are you?" said Pearl hatefully? What did you do to our wife? The big boss won''t let you go! "


    Liang Jin is impatient and stares at her coldly. "Your wife is well in the room. Now if I ask you anything, you can tell me honestly. Otherwise, it''s hard to tell if your wife can be well."


    Pearl''s face turned white. Under Liang Jin''s cold, fierce and cold eyes, she couldn''t help but give birth to some timidity. However, she said in a trembling voice, "I, how do I know you didn''t cheat me? How do I know, madam still, well... "


    "You have no choice!" Liang Jin said coldly, "if you keep talking, I''ll ask someone to cut off her arm now!" Then he looked up at Xiang Ming''s three wishes.


    "No! No! " Pearl was scared to death. He dared to talk with Liang Jin about any conditions. He nodded: "I said I said! I''ll say whatever you ask! Please don''t hurt my wife, don''t hurt our wife! "


    Liang Jin smiled coldly. He didn''t ask what he said, but he shouted at the back: "Mr. Liang! What are you doing! "


    He froze and could not move.


    The master of the voice rushed over, picked up the Pearl, stared at him angrily and said, "master Liang has the ability to find the right master to revenge and bully a little girl!"


    The scream of Pearl startled Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi. They came quietly to see who wanted to see Liang Jinwei forcing pearl. Lian Fangzhou could not help but rush out.


    "You, you''re not dead?" Liang Jin felt that today''s sun is very fierce. When it comes down, it makes people feel dizzy and even slow to respond.


    "Yes, still alive!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t like him very much. He snorted and shook his face.


    Where does Liang Jin have the mind to care about this with her? The mood was agitated and could not help but wave, laughing and saying: "it''s good to live! Live well! Live! "


    Cui Shaoxi snorted softly, disdained to spit, and said in a low voice, "madman!"


    Damn it, are those rumors in Nanhai City true? This devil like son of Liang family is really angry with Cui Shaoxi, a great master of Fangzhou! Cold face rushed to stand beside Lian Fangzhou and stared at Liang Jin coldly.


    The smile on Liang Jin''s face disappeared instantly, staring at Cui Shaoxi coldly: "you are the little white face that pesters Fangzhou? Why didn''t you die? "


    "You''re dead!" Cui Shaoxi was furious, and said coldly, "is Liang Tai''s son very idle? Why are you here? "


    "Not dead? I don''t mind giving you a ride! " Liang and Jin were so murderous that they pulled out daggers. Reflecting the sun, the blade is bright and dazzling.


    "Shaoxi is my friend. If you don''t like me, you can come to me! Don''t be angry with others for no reason! " Lian Fangzhou sees Liang Jin as soon as he appears, he is inexplicable and murderous. How arrogant and domineering he is, he is even more disgusted.


    However, mingsan can''t see it, and can''t help being unfair for his master. He interrupts and says, "even girls, others are all right. You can''t do this to our eldest son! I don''t know how sad you are to learn about your death! He will appear here. He will kill Pang Yulong''s woman first, then Pang Yulong, Haima and Fuwei to avenge you! Even if you don''t appreciate it, how can you be so ungrateful! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi changed color.


    Pearl "ah!" A scream, shudder way: "madam!"! madam! Mrs. Li, please help our wife, help our wife! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart cools as soon as he hears this, but he stares at Liang Jin. He lets go of the Pearl and rushes to shu''er''s house.


    Liang Jin hurriedly followed up, shouting, "don''t worry, I haven''t done anything yet!"


    Where can Cui Shaoxi let him go alone? Keep up.


    Pearl opened his mouth, how can you two men go to the wife''s bedroom? Think again! What''s the use of saying this at this time? In a hurry, I followed up


    Lian Fangzhou wakes shu''er up. She is puzzled by shu''er''s suddenly alienated attitude. It''s easy to figure out what''s going on. Lian Fangzhou is so angry that she can''t speak.


    Without waiting for her to question, Cui Shaoxi could not help questioning Liang Jin with a black face: "what do you mean? How can Fangzhou''s reputation be so ruined! You almost killed us! "


    What''s worse for Lian Fangzhou is that he almost killed shu''er. Will Pang Yulong give up? That''s a real revenge!


    Liang Jin is also angry, pointing to shu''er''s bad airway: "who told this woman to speak, hum and haw, and don''t make it clear! If she had said you were here, nothing would have happened if we had met! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu''er moved her lips and was speechless.


    Is it her fault?


    Cui Shaoxi is still full of shame about Liang Jin''s outsider saying that Lian Fangzhou is his woman. He never dare to say that. Why is this bandit like man?

 Chapter 1301

    Cui Shaoxi sneered and said: "you don''t care about him, how can you say Fangzhou like that in front of people? If these words are spread out, you will not kill Fangzhou! What do you mean! "


    When Liang Jin saw that he was with Lian Fangzhou, he was very upset. He resisted the urge to crush him to death. Seeing that he dared to teach himself a lesson, he almost didn''t point to his nose and scolded him. He couldn''t help being angry and stared at him coldly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Ha ha, even if you want to question, you will not be able to turn! It''s the goods of Li Fu standing in front of me. I''m still saying that. I''ll make a decision on Fangzhou. Sooner or later! Don''t think that I didn''t see what you were thinking. You are a coward with a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. I''ll kill you now, believe it or not! "


    Mingsan refused to see his eldest son suffer a loss, but he also said: "is my eldest son such a loser? He would not have said that if he had not thought that even the girl was dead! Originally thought that even the girl was not in the world, what about "killing"? Don''t talk nonsense, young master Cui! "


    Liang Jinshen thinks so. He sneers at Cui Shaoxi and makes him very angry.


    Shu''er sighs secretly and laughs secretly. She can''t help but glance at Lian Fangzhou sympathetically. She knows that she misunderstood before. At this moment, she''s just in the dark. She''s in a good mood to see the moon through the clouds. Although she''s a little annoyed by Liang Jin, she doesn''t go to her heart.


    Lian Fangzhou saw that these two people were going to quarrel. In front of shu''er''s face, she felt even more embarrassed and embarrassed. She couldn''t help saying, "that''s all! Don''t talk about anything before! In a word, the misunderstanding is solved! How can you be here, Mr. Liang? "


    Liang Jin wanted to drive Cui Shaoxi away at once. When he left, he thought of a way to kill him. Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s question, he began to talk about the news of her disappearance. Lian Fangzhou sighed and thought about her husband and son. One didn''t know how to hurry up, the other didn''t know how to cry and how to cry. He couldn''t control his pain.


    Liang Jin realized that he was angry and disagreed with him, and smiled coldly.


    Cui Shaoxi also noticed. Seeing her sad, he said softly, "don''t worry too much. General Li is not a incompetent person, but also the chief officer of Nanhai county. I think he will find out your whereabouts sooner or later."


    Lian Fangzhou reluctantly smiled at him and whispered, "thank you!"


    Liang Jin looks more and more at Cui Shaoxi and scolds him in his heart: cunning and insidious little white face!


    The current situation of affairs is totally different from the plan before Liang Jin. Moreover, he is not willing to take another risk in lianfangzhou. After that, I would like to think of a way to make Ming three and Ming five pick up Wei again. It''s the same with supporting Wei by family feud. The three masters who have no brains are coaxed around by him. Although Pang Yulong has a clear mind, sometimes it''s better to say that he pays attention to love and justice than to be flexible and indecisive. Sooner or later, he will be annoyed by the three masters.


    Let them fight on their own!


    He can''t help but glance at shu''er secretly. If he kidnaps madam Pang from the island, without her agitating, Pang Yulong will be agitated by the third leader


    Of course, this matter has to be concealed from Fangzhou for the time being. It''s too late for her to object when it''s done!


    Then again, hum, if it''s not for the sake of saving Fangzhou''s life, how can it be so troublesome? Kill her, throw her body into the sea, clean and tidy!


    Liang Jin had made up his mind, so he said to Lian Fangzhou, "although there are arrangements for the giant leader, the sooner you leave here, the better!"! Fu Wei is not so easy to give up. Who knows if there is any change? My boat is hidden under the cliff. I don''t think it''s too late. Let''s leave tomorrow! "


    Even Fang Zhou was anxious to remember her husband and son. After hearing Liang Jin''s words, she could not help but believe him.


    Liang Jin, aware of her meaning, sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe me? I''ll save you. You owe me two lives at most. When you arrive in Quanzhou, go to the government and report your identity. I will not stop you! "


    He is not such a person who can''t wait. As long as he kills on Huichun Island, he can do his own tricks in the dark. Li Fu will be disabled even if he doesn''t die! What face would he have to leave her by then?


    Although Cui Shaoxi hated Liang Jin, he also knew his words were reasonable. Pang Yulong didn''t believe the government very much. He had to consider seahorse and other brothers, and helped Wei to instigate trouble from the side. God knows what else would happen?


    It''s like sitting in the crater. No one can predict when the volcano will erupt.


    "Is your ship reliable? This is a sea area, not a small river! " Cui Shaoxi road.


    Liang Jin raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "if I can''t rely on it, how can I stand here? I won''t make fun of Fangzhou''s life. Besides, I''m not going to take you with me. I won''t ask you if I can''t come! "


    "You!" Cui Shaoxi is very angry.


    Shu''er could not help but also said: "since you have said that, I think you should go first! Mrs. Li, please, please give Mr. Li a message! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam Pang!"


    She said to Liang Jin, "it''s because you didn''t save me. It''s because I came here at risk. I owe you another favor and don''t care how much I owe you! Mr. Liang is willing to help me to leave. Fangzhou is very grateful! However, I will take Shaoxi with me! If you don''t want to, forget it. Please help yourself! "


    Liang Jin was so angry that his heart was in a frenzy. He grinded his teeth to endure the airway: "OK! I''ll take him with me! "


    "Thank you!" Lian Fangzhou takes a deep breath and looks at Cui Shaoxi.


    Cui Shaoxi listened to Lian Fangzhou''s words and smiled at her, but shook his head and said, "if you go, I won''t go!"! Didn''t I say I''ll stay as a hostage? "


    "I was about to say that!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t agree with Cui Shaoxi''s decision to stay as a hostage. He took down an Emerald Pendant he wore close to her neck and handed it to shu''er. She said solemnly, "Madam Pang, this is from my husband. I have never taken it down! If you believe me, keep this and let Shaoxi go! "


    Shu''er holds the jade pendant with her body temperature tightly in her palm, nods her head and says with a smile: "I can trust Mrs. Li''s words naturally! Leave as you please. I have food and water here. Let''s go tomorrow while we are well prepared tonight! look out! Take care! "


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Pang!" Lian Fangzhou smiled gratefully.


    Cui Shaoxi also said thanks.


    In other cases, Cui Shaoxi would rather stay as a hostage without any objection. However, Lian Fangzhou left with Liang Jin. What''s the difference between this man and the pirate bandit? Even if Liang Jin doesn''t hate him anymore, he must go with him!

 Chapter 1302

    Liang Jin takes a look at Cui Shaoxi, and as expected, he snorts with disgust, but says nothing more.


    Shu''er looked at them and said with a smile, "since it''s settled, Mr. Liang will stay here for a rest! Pearl, get ready for food and water, and be ready for it! "


    Lian Fangzhou and other thanks, of course Liang Jin will not leave again, otherwise it is not cheap this little white face?


    Just as several people were about to leave shu''er''s room, Liang Jin suddenly stopped, her eyes light and bright, staring at shu''er and saying: "ah! I remember it. You are, you are -- "


    " Mr. Liang! " Shu''er saw that he clearly remembered who she was. She was scared to death in front of Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi, but she didn''t think of a word to interrupt him.


    Several people were startled and couldn''t help but look at each other. You should know that shu''er has always been warm and soft. This kind of image is really inconsistent with her!


    Shu''er smiled bitterly in her heart, tried to squeeze out a smile, and said: "Liang, you must be tired, young master Liang. Please, please take a rest later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were almost defeated! This topic has been changed a little. It''s too rigid!


    They are more and more curious about shu''er''s identity, but also see that she doesn''t want people to know her origin. Lian Fangzhou never likes to inquire about other people''s privacy. Even if he is curious again, he has stopped exploring shu''er''s identity.


    After all, who is not willing to talk about personal matters? As long as there is no conflict with her purpose and no harm to her, it is enough!


    However, the people Liang Jin knew would never be the women of ordinary families. Maybe this huge lady came from four families, not Liang family or Fu family, Deng family and Le Zheng family -


    even Fang Zhou couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Both of them are like, neither are like! She doesn''t believe that the Deng family will bring up girls like shu''er. It''s easy to see that Deng Menghan knows one or two things. The cola family is such an orthodox and middle-class family, and there''s no reason for her to be a girl who runs away from the way and runs away with pirates


    Liang Jin saw that she didn''t want to expose her identity in front of others. He stopped with a smile and nodded and said with a smile, "I''m really tired. Thank you, Mrs. Pang!" He went out with Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi.


    In my heart, I was laughing wildly: it''s just heaven help me! I didn''t expect that Mrs. Pang should be the eldest daughter of the third house of Le Zheng''s family. She was forced to be a widow without marriage! It''s said that an unexpected mountain fire burned the whole small village she lived in to ashes, which made the third lady of Le Zheng seriously ill. She moved into the Buddhist hall to eat, pray and never meet with the Third Master of Le Zheng again. Unexpectedly, she died and escaped to enjoy herself on this spring return island!


    If the Le Zheng family knew the news, it would be interesting


    Liang Jinfei didn''t give up the idea of robbing shu''er, but he was more determined!


    Three people out of the door, Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi''s eyes collide together, silent war smoke filled.


    Liang Jin saw that the little white face with small body, small arms and calves dared to cross his eyebrows and face coldly. He immediately became angry and said coldly, "what are you doing staring at me? Want to fight? "


    Cui Shaoxi also snorted coldly: "besides a few Jin more strength than me, what skill do you have?"


    With a smile, Liang Jin looked at Cui Shaoxi without any concealment. "You can''t do that with just a few Jin of strength! More than your life! "


    "Mr. Liang!" Even Fang Zhou was so annoyed that his head hurt. He said with a black face, "Shaoxi and you have no grievance or hatred. Why do you always aim at him? If you dare to hurt him, I will not let you go! "


    Liang Jin was immediately angry, especially in front of Cui Shaoxi, he felt embarrassed by Lian Fangzhou''s rude warning.


    If Cui Shaoxi is not present, he must turn over his face, refute and use his power. But in front of Cui Shaoxi, he will do the same. Isn''t that what Cui Shaoxi meant? He seems to be closer to Lian Fangzhou than himself?


    In spite of his anger, Liang Jin added a new account to Cui Shaoxi. He smiled so pointless and brilliant that he said to Lian Fangzhou, "I''m joking with Mr. Cui! Just say it casually, you are so serious in Fangzhou. I don''t know what happened to us! After all, we need to work together in the same boat. It''s harmless to make a few jokes, isn''t it, Mr. Cui? "


    Cui Shaoxi snorted softly and smiled: "yes, just a few jokes. It''s more than the addiction of mouth, who is serious and who is stupid!"


    Liang Jin stares at it coldly, and Cui Shaoxi picks his eyebrows silently.


    Even Fangzhou could not help being funny, angry and helpless. When he sighed, he had to pretend to be confused and said with a smile: "that''s good! It''s just a joke. At present, it''s a very serious situation, let alone hurt the harmony! "


    They agreed in unison.


    Liang Jin then said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "tomorrow morning, the boat will have no way to have a good rest. Even if it''s fast, it will take tomorrow night to get to Quanzhou port. Go back to your room and have a rest! Young master Cui, would you mind sharing a room with me


    He can''t let Cui Shaoxi go down to find Lian Fangzhou in private. He has to look at him well and dig the bottom of this guy by the way.


    At the same time, Cui Shaoxi was afraid that he would carry himself to harass Lian Fangzhou. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "you are welcome, Mr. Liang. It''s my pleasure. Please!"


    "Please!"


    So they went.


    In a flash, Lian Fangzhou was standing there alone. She was a little silly. She smiled bitterly and went back to her room slowly.


    In the evening, Pang Yulong came here and shu''er smiled to meet him. They had a chat with each other. Shu''er then said what happened in the daytime with a smile. Of course, she ignored Liang Jin''s first act of revenge for Lian Fangzhou, saying that he was looking for Lian Fangzhou and had no intention of breaking in.


    Pang Yulong laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the eldest son of the Liang family would dare to enter our Huichun island for a woman! It''s also a coincidence. In normal times, breaking will not let him leave safely! "


    Shu''er smiled and said, "don''t you blame me for making my own decisions and letting them go?"


    Pang Yulong shook his head and said, "let them go, so that we can see our sincerity! If it''s stopped, it''s not beautiful! "


    Shu''er said with a smile: "I didn''t think so much, just thought Mrs. Li wouldn''t cheat us. But if you say that, I''m right. "


    "Your heart is still so soft!" Pang Yulong said, they looked at each other and smiled.


    No, they just fell asleep at night, but they were awakened by the noise outside.


    Hearing the rapid footsteps and the sound of shouting and sword collision, Pang Yulong stood up and quickly dressed and got out of bed.


    Looking back, shu''er has also been sitting up and hugged, and said in a daze: "this, what''s wrong with the outside? What happened? "


    It''s never happened before. Sook can''t help but feel a little frightened.

 Chapter 1303

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go out and have a look." Pang Yulong patted her hand and strode out.


    Shu''er is still sleeping. She calls pearl to serve her. She puts on her clothes and curls her hair and goes out.


    Outside, Haima, Fuwei and a large group of brothers are surrounding Pang Yulong. They don''t know what they are arguing about. The lights are bright inside and outside, and the figures are looking forward. Obviously, there are many people standing outside.


    Shuer''s heart is cool: they are, want to rebel!


    He walked quietly to Pang Yulong and listened to Haima''s calm face and asked, "elder brother, to be honest, is Mrs. Li and Cui hiding here? Did the eldest son of Liang family come today? Brother, how can you do this! How can you do such a betrayal! "


    "Yes! Do the big heads want to invite credit from the government with our heads! "


    "How can a big head be like this! Do you have the heart to follow you for so many years


    "Is there any misunderstanding? You are the leader of the family, but you should give us a clear word! "


    "Not bad!"


    "Yes!"


    Pang Yulong could not hold back his emotions and swords. He was angry and angry.


    When Fu Wei saw shu''er coming, he pointed to shu''er and said with a sneer, "you don''t have to deny your support. Your wife is one of the four families, the miss of Le Zheng''s family, right? You have the intention to return to the government! "


    All Qi exclaimed at Pang Yulong and shu''er.


    Shu''er shuddered, pale and almost unable to stand.


    Pang Yulong clasped her tightly around her waist and whispered, "don''t be afraid of me!"


    "Have you had enough!" He gave a cold drink. His eyes were cold and Zhanzhan stared at Fu Wei and said, "Fu Wei, you are a dog who stirs up the discord! At the beginning, I had no way to run like a dog. If I knew you were so heartless, I shouldn''t have taken you in! Shu''er is not a lady of Le Zheng''s family. She is a common girl in Nanhai county. Five years ago, she saved me. The brothers on the island are well known. You need to tell me the evidence! It''s a matter of fact that you are the one who helps the family. I also want to ask you, what do you want to do when you join us in Huichun island? "


    They can''t help but call it one after another. Countless eyes stare at Fu Wei.


    Fu Wei is angry and anxious. Judging from shu''er''s appearance, temperament and behavior, the information he and seahorse quietly heard, and the words he overheard in the evening, Mrs. Pang is absolutely the miss of Le Zheng''s family!


    After listening to Haima''s words, he had doubts in his heart. He couldn''t help but come to this courtyard tonight to see if he could hear anything about it.


    No, luck is so good! Just heard his husband and Wife talking about Lian Fangzhou and them. He was ecstatic at that time, afraid that he would not hear them out, and hurried back to tell Haima. After some analysis and provocation, Haima was shocked, angry and disappointed. Finally, he talked about them. So, there was the situation now.


    This is a great opportunity. Just take Pang Yulong down, and he will become the leader. His brain is not what he says and what he listens to!


    At that time, let alone kill Li Fu and take back the position of the head of his family. It is Huichun island that will also become an invincible weapon in his hands. With this team of people, which sea merchants dare to fight against him?


    "Help Wei Dang immediately cried:" the big boss do not change the topic! Is it really a master''s heart! It''s hard to prove this, just a picture to let the people of Le Zheng''s family recognize each other, and it will come out! To prove that this is not in a hurry, let''s not mention this for the moment! Let''s just say that Lian Fangzhou, Cui Shaoxi and Mr. Liang are the big masters willing to hand over the people in the end? "


    Seahorse also said: "good! Brother, please hand in the people! Let''s still follow the plan we have agreed before. Tonight, it should not have happened! Big brother, don''t let the brothers chill! "


    After hearing this, the crowd began to clamor.


    Fu Wei''s heart was filled with awe. He didn''t expect seahorse to be so brainless. At this time, he was naive and wanted to make peace with Pang Yulong. This was absolutely unacceptable to him!


    Help Wei "Shua!" Then he drew out his long sword and shouted: "brother Haima is right! The head of the family, hand those three over! The other two are still alive for the time being. Please kill the boy surnamed Cui in the first place to show your determination. Then, we''ll give brother Haima the authority to deal with this matter. We believe in the words of the first place! Otherwise, ask the big boss to give a reasonable explanation, why to help them hide? "


    Pang Yulong was angry in his eyes. He regretted that he didn''t kill Fu Wei early!


    He stared at seahorse and others and said coldly, "just listen to his one-sided words, and you will believe that he doubts me?"


    Seahorse a stagnation, speechless.


    But Fu Wei sneered and said, "it''s wrong to be in charge. It''s not provocation, but I heard it personally! I doubt madam Pang''s identity, so I want to take advantage of the night to check to see if there is any discovery. Who knows that it happened? I heard your conversation! Since the big boss refuses to make friends, don''t blame us for being rude! Four under already encircle, a mosquito can''t fly out, I don''t believe to search out


    "Dare you!" Pang Yulong and shu''er changed greatly.


    No one knows better than them. Lian Fangzhou and the three of them are in the backyard. You can find them as soon as you find them!


    Suddenly, he saw the figure in the backyard shaking. Pang Yulong saw a bright light in his head. He glared at Fu Wei and said angrily, "Fu Wei! How dare you send for a search! How dare you! "


    Pang Yulong was shocked and angry. He was so angry that he shouted and waved his hands to help Wei.


    Fu Wei screamed and flew out and fell to the ground. He said with a smile, "you are a big boss. Are you angry and want to kill people?"


    "Shut up for me!" Pang Yulong will only listen to "big boss" if he wants to start again A low drink, a turn of the head, jair canthus want to split, staring at money, silver fish two people clench teeth cold drink: "dare to hold my woman, you have not become!"


    Several people rushed into the hall from behind. It was the Romans who went to search. Seahorse couldn''t care about it. He asked quickly, "how is it? Yes, or no? "


    He was so nervous that he was in a daze. He didn''t know whether he was looking forward to it or not.


    "I didn''t see anyone, but there are two rooms where people have lived. Besides, there are lots of fresh water and sea food in the kitchen."


    The faces of all the people changed, and the gaze at Pang Yulong became complicated.


    Supporting Wei to look up to the sky and laughing, he said: "big boss, what else do you have to say? Unexpectedly, they escaped! It seems that they don''t trust big masters so much! "

 Chapter 1304

    Pang Yulong said coldly, "let''s talk about these words when you catch the current one! Now, is it time to give me an explanation? "


    If we didn''t catch the three people of lianfangzhou, Pang Yulong and shu''er were all greatly relieved. They didn''t care about helping Wei to provoke us!


    It''s good for them that the three of them are not here for any reason!


    But Fu Wei sneered and said, "the facts are already in front of him. The big boss still needs to quibble? Isn''t there a servant girl in this yard? If you come here and ask, it will be clear. "


    As soon as his voice was down, someone came in shoving the disordered and embarrassed pearls in a bun.


    Shu''er saw her panic, panic and panic. She could not help changing her color and exclaiming, "Pearl!"


    Pearl forced a smile at her.


    Wei Yi''s chin, which was holding pearl, forced her to look up and said coldly with a grim smile: "little girl looks very grumpy, but it''s better to know the current affairs! Only one chance, you say, or not? If you don''t say, what''s the scariest thing for a woman to think about? Do you want to experience it yourself? "


    Pearl''s body trembled and her heart was cold. She was not afraid to die. It was worth dying for her wife, but she didn''t want to encounter such cruel things.


    This is the pirate''s nest. Although she lives in this small yard as her wife, she can''t know nothing.


    How miserable the women who had been plundered had been, she had not only once heard of it!


    It is because of her dislike of this abnormal life that she has always been full of disgust and resistance.


    She could not imagine that one day she would bear such a fate.


    Pearl trembled and struggled. She would rather be killed than humiliated.


    But where? He slapped Wei on her face and sneered, "want to die? It''s so cheap! You really don''t know the current affairs! If you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me! "


    He said, glancing at all the people, and said with a laugh: "this is the girl who is close to the lady, the girl who comes out of Le Zheng''s house! Look at this small, smart and handsome one. Who will come first? Madam, you say, where can we do better? "


    "You!" Shu''er''s face was pale with fright, and her hands were tightly clenched. She was already cold.


    Pearl was biting her lips to death, and her body was shaking. Tears ran down her cheek, but she didn''t say a word.


    These people brought by Fu Wei today have been seduced or benefited by him, or have ambitions and restlessness, or are dissatisfied with Pang Yulong''s complaints in ordinary days. The words of the searchers can prove that Fu Wei''s words are true. People are more or less aware of Pang Yulong''s betrayal and betrayal. Now they listen to Fu Wei''s words, which is not stimulated by a great sense, Blood vessels are open, a pair of thief''s eyes are recklessly wandering on the Pearl, screaming, laughing, fighting, and even someone moves forward.


    Where does pearl pass this scene? The scream of fright, but I don''t know that the scream full of extreme fear and fragility can arouse these men''s sexuality. The eyes are more excited and frenzied, tightly locked with pearls.


    "Stop it! Stop! " Shu''er shrieks and blunders with all her strength, holding the Pearl tightly: "don''t hurt her! No one can hurt her! "


    "Madame! Madame! " Pearl let out her voice and cried bitterly. She felt paralyzed on shu''er.


    Everyone was stunned, and subconsciously evaded. Under the influence of accumulated prestige, there was more foresight. No one dared to be rude to the lady in charge.


    Pang Yulong''s face was livid. He came forward to fight. He could only hear the screams. Several people near shu''er were beaten and thrown out by him.


    One person "bang!" The sound hit the opposite wall, screamed and spewed out a large mouthful of blood, which was soft on the ground, but they didn''t know whether they were still angry or not. The hearts of all the people were awed, and they subconsciously backed away.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Pang Yulong guards shu''er, glances at all of them, sneers and says, "I have nothing to explain. What do you want?"


    He helped Wei to calm down and said: "is it an admission to be in charge? If you dare to do something, you should dare to do it. Don''t make your brothers look down on you! "


    Pang Yulong''s eyes were shining and he sneered: "what are you? Should we also say "brothers"


    Fu Wei blushed and sneered: "I don''t deserve it? I don''t think it''s appropriate for those who want to flatter the government with their brothers'' heads in exchange for prosperity! "


    In a word, he succeeded in hooking up the anger of all people.


    Looking at the chaotic situation, the angry eyes and hostile eyes of the people, Pang Yulong felt powerless in vain.


    Suddenly think of Lian Fangzhou, he is really too confident! He thought he could control the whole situation. It wasn''t at all!


    He would like to refute supporting Wei, saying that the government will not be guilty after returning and everyone can live a fair life from now on. However, reason tells him that this is not a good time to say this!


    Saying this at this time is like adding fuel to the fire!


    Under the instigation of helping Wei and other interested people, that is really out of control!


    Because, he does not have any evidence to prove his words, there is only the promise of Lian Fangzhou, but now even the people of Fang Zhou have disappeared!


    Pang Yulong sighed and stared at Fu Wei. His eyes were heavy: "you are making trouble on our rejuvenation island. I will not let you go sooner or later."


    "The big boss should think about himself first!" Fu Wei sneers and turns to look at Haima: "big brother Haima! Do you see clearly? "


    Seahorse also heaved a sigh and said: "elder brother, I''m sorry!"


    "Come," he said! Please go down and make good arrangements for the big boss and his sister-in-law! Spread my word, search the island! "


    "Yes!" All the people responded loudly.


    But I don''t know. Just after the change in this room, there has been a change outside


    Besides, Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin lived well in the backyard. However, Liang Jin kept the idea of kidnapping shu''er. How could Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi stay here?


    Of course, Cui Xiaobai''s opinion is ignored, but even Fang Zhou will not let him fight shu''er, and he is not easy to fight against her.


    After dark, Liang Jin made a worried look in front of Lian Fangzhou. He said that he suddenly felt very uneasy. He was afraid of an accident. For the sake of safety, he had better leave at this time. He could go to the cave where he had been hiding for a night. When he went down to the sea at dawn, he could leave directly!


    In this den of thieves, there is no real escape. To tell the truth, even Fang Zhou''s heart has been hanging.


    Especially the more critical the moment, the more nervous the heart.


    In addition, it is more difficult to rest assured that there is a risk factor of supporting Wei, which may break out at any time.

 Chapter 1305

    Even when Liang Jin said this, even Fang Zhou was affected by the psychological suggestion, so he was a little uneasy. Cui Shaoxi was worried about her safety, and his heart was in a panic for a while. Finally, he decided to listen to Liang Jin''s arrangement to save him a long dream.


    Lian Fangzhou was going to say hello to shu''er. Liang Jin hurried to say something to shu''er with a meaningful smile!


    Even Fang Zhou thought that he actually knew shu''er''s real identity. It''s no surprise that he had something to say to shu''er, without any doubt.


    Where does she want to get it? It''s just a trick of Liang Jin! Liang Jin didn''t say hello to shu''er at all, so he took her and Cui Shaoxi and left quietly at night.


    Also precisely because of this, the three people escaped a disaster!


    Otherwise, by helping Wei, Haima with people to make dumplings, Liang Jin may have escaped a disaster, even Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi have only one way to die!


    Besides, after Liang Jin took them back to the cave on the stone wall to settle down, in the middle of the night, he sneaked into the small yard with the two subordinates, intending to hijack shu''er.


    I don''t want to. Before I get close to the yard, I can see the lights, shadows and shadows. There''s another sound of swords and voices.


    The three masters and servants were startled and approached quietly. They fell in the dark and listened completely until they saw Pang Yulong and the girl named pearl were taken away by the seahorse. They all retreated in a clean tide. The three masters and servants retreated quietly.


    Back to the cave on the mountain wall, just after the fire broke, I saw Cui Shaoxi and Lian Fangzhou didn''t sleep at all. They looked at Liang Jin with their eyes open. Their looks were very bad.


    Liang and Jin were stunned. Suddenly they felt guilty. They didn''t dare to see Lian Fangzhou.


    On second thought, I didn''t do anything bad - what if I did it? Then he straightened his back and rushed to lianfangzhou and said with a smile, "Why are you getting up again? Is the sound of the waves too loud for you? "


    "Where did you take them? What did you do? " Lian Fangzhou asked with a grimace.


    Liang jinfrowned and said, "let''s leave Huichun island now. When we get on the boat, I''ll talk about it in detail!"


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head: "what on earth did you do? If you don''t understand, we won''t go! And why do you have to leave now? What happened? "


    Suddenly thinking of the day, Lian Fangzhou''s face changed greatly. He said: "you, you won''t go back to deal with Mrs. Pang!"


    "I didn''t!" Liang and Jin retorted immediately.


    He retorted too quickly, but it gave a feeling of being ready to cover up. Lian Fangzhou became more and more determined in his guess, changed his face and trembled: "you, how can you! I don''t believe you. I have to see it myself! "


    Liang Jin glared at her and Cui Shaoxi angrily, hoping to knock her unconscious, and then said angrily, "you don''t have to go! If you go, you''ll catch yourself! "


    Then he said what he saw tonight. Of course, he would not say the purpose of his return to the small courtyard. He only said that he would go back to find what he found missing.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t believe that he couldn''t coax people, but now it''s not the time to pester him, she said anxiously, "how could it be like this! Help Wei that bastard, really despised him! Huge head of the family and madam Pang fall into his hands. I''m afraid that Huichun island will become him! Those three masters can''t play him at all! "


    Cui Shaoxi was also shocked and surprised to hear that Lian Fangzhou said: "but now it''s obvious that the huge couple in charge have been controlled by Fu Wei and Haima. It''s useless for us to work here! Let''s leave now! If you leave, try to deal with it! "


    Liang Jin is dissatisfied with Cui Shaoxi''s words. He gives him a white look and says: "it''s not too late to leave now. Don''t worry. It won''t be long before dawn! As for Pang Yulong and his wife, ha ha, you don''t have to worry too much! He has been in charge for so many years. If he doesn''t have a few loyalties, he will be in charge for nothing! What''s more, I don''t think that seahorse is like a vicious, greedy and powerful person. He can''t kill people! Fu Weizong has a heart, but he is an outsider. Haima doesn''t agree. He can''t do anything! But we are in danger if we don''t leave! "


    "Good! Let''s go now! " Lian Fangzhou nodded after a moment''s hesitation, and suddenly looked directly at Liang Jin and asked lengbuding, "are you still with your men on the island?"


    If not, it seems to be a little difficult for him to go to the island unconsciously! What''s more, no one knows how he can find Mrs. Pang''s yard? The yard is very remote!


    Liang Jin sighed helplessly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    I''m an understanding person, and I''ve saved a lot of words! Lian Fangzhou could not help but hook his lips and smile, with a look of awe. He raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "I want to do a big thing, don''t know if I can do it? I want to set a fire to all their ships! "


    "What!" Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi both made a noise. They were both frightened by Lian Fangzhou.


    Liang Jin said with a wry smile, "this is really a big event! Well, I can''t come here for nothing. I have to leave something for them! According to you! "


    "Thank you!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I want to start now. Can I help you?"


    Liang Jin stares at her severely, laughs and nods without hesitation: "yes! Of course! " In my heart, I cried: "I am worthy of being the woman that I like. I am more ruthless than I am!"!


    All of a sudden, he felt that the women he had met were not women! No fun at all!


    Turning his head, he glanced at the two subordinates and said in a cold voice: "you stay, contact mingsan and Mingwu immediately, and start immediately! Then you two let mingsan and Mingwu arrange to leave the island! "


    Those two subordinates didn''t have half a word of dissatisfaction or complaint. They immediately bowed forward to salute. They turned around and left in a hurry, and soon disappeared into the dark night.


    Here, Lian Fangzhou, Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin Hang down the rope from the cliff successively.


    Lian Fangzhou sees Liang Jin''s eyes twinkling and looks at Cui Shaoxi from time to time. It''s obviously not good intention. Not only did he "click" in his mind, but also he insisted that Cui Shaoxi be the first one to go down. Liang Jin was so angry that he had to press the idea for a while.


    He has plenty of time! He doesn''t believe it, but he can''t get rid of Cui!


    The three men got on the boat and set sail. Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi had been out of the sea. They knew a little about steering, and they took turns to control them.


    The ship left the coast unsteadily, and the huge black animal like island became more and more far away. Lian Fangzhou finally sighed with great relief: finally, he left this ghost place!

 Chapter 1306

    Most of the time when their ship left, it was the darkest day before dawn. Suddenly, several ships on the wharf of Huichun Island ignited a raging fire together!


    The wind helps the fire, the fire adds the wind, the bright fire is beating, swallowing everything, burning half of the sky, burning the reflection in the water is also bright red.


    When the patrolling soldiers found the fire, they sent people to report it in panic. When Haima, Fuwei and other people came, the fire started a prairie fire. Several ships burned into a continuous disaster. The beep and Boo sounded. The air was filled with dust and ashes. The smoke rolled with the wind, making people cough!


    Across the distance, you can still feel the barbecue like heat.


    In the light of the fire, Fu Wei''s eyes were red, staring at the fire. He turned his head angrily and shouted to Haima, "brother Haima, do you see clearly? We have thieves on the island! There is only one purpose in every way, that is to prevent us from going to Quanzhou port! In order to achieve one''s own self-interest, even the ship burned! This is breaking the way of brothers! Brother Haima, what are you hesitating about! "


    "You''re right!" Seahorse gnawed his teeth, and the burning light made his face red. He stared at the fire and gnawed his teeth: "I will not let this traitor go! Check! Check it out! Find out this little rabbit. I will not skin him! "


    Fu Wei even sneered and said: "brother Haima, do you pretend to be confused or are you really confused? Isn''t the fact obvious? How else can I find out! "


    "What do you mean?" Seahorse a Zheng, suddenly change color: "you, you mean - Master! No, it won''t! It''s impossible for a big head to do such a thing! "


    All brothers listened to also Qi Qi exclaim, look at each other to change color.


    Help Wei to shake his shoulder hard, angry, hate iron not steel shouted: "brother Haima, wake up! If you treat others as brothers, they may not treat you as brothers! Otherwise, I won''t hide so many things from you and won''t say a word till now! In fact, you have already believed it. Why don''t you admit it? "


    Seahorse''s face turned white and he moved his lips without speaking.


    Fuwei Meng let go of him, and looked at the crowd coldly, and cried out in a cold voice, "brothers! Do you believe it! Have you all seen it! "


    "Must be in charge!"


    "Only he doesn''t agree with us to kill Quanzhou port!"


    "I''m sorry to be in charge!"


    "Hateful!"


    All of them raise their arms and shout. The crowd is excited and hard to control.


    You know, it''s easy to destroy these ships. It''s hard to rebuild them!


    It''s not easy to talk about, but no one among them can make it! They can only tie up simple cuanzi, and then venture out to fight to see if they can rob passing merchant ships! Go down to Nanyang or Dongyang by merchant ship, or rob or buy a new ship. ,


    there is no other way!


    The big boss burned all these boats. Isn''t it clear that he wants to kill them?


    "Find a big boss!"


    A loud roar of anger broke out in the crowd, which immediately resonated with all the people.


    All of them raised their arms and shouted and echoed this sentence. They were going back to Pang Yulong.


    Don''t want to, at this time from the direction of the mountain stronghold run to a team of Luo, far away stumbled called "three in charge! Help me! No! No! "


    Haima, Fuwei and all of them were shocked and looked at one after another.


    When the group approached, the leader said breathlessly, "no, no! Nine swords and seals, together with a group of brothers, killed us when we were unprepared, and rescued both the family leader and his wife! "


    "What!" Seahorse changes color and looks like a chicken.


    Originally, he didn''t believe Fu Wei''s words. Although he doubted Pang Yulong, he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t agree to help Wei Baifan and express his suggestion that he killed Pang Yulong and his wife. Unexpectedly, he really abandoned himself!


    In vain, he treated him as a big brother and respected him. In the end, he treated himself like this!


    "Good, great! Great! " Seahorse suddenly raised his head and laughed: "this is my big brother!"


    People are also angry, shouting revenge, not out of this tone swear not to be human!


    Seahorse is sad and angry in his heart. He looks up and proudly says, "OK! Go, brothers! Let''s go meet our big brother! Ask him well, is he worthy of our brothers! Flatter the government with our lives, he is not worthy to be our great leader! It''s our enemy! "


    They raised their arms and waved, shouting "enemy! personal enemy! Revenge! Revenge! " "Let''s go!" he said with a wave of his hand Under the leadership of Pang Yulong, he went straight to the back defense place to kill.


    Help Wei Henhen to stare seahorse one eye, rage to follow.


    If he hadn''t been stubborn, Pang Yulong would have gone with his mother-in-law! What''s the use of regret and anger?


    However, they did not know that when the fire was burning and half of the sky was illuminated, several large ships were approaching slowly in a row under the cover of the night, more than ten nautical miles away from Huichun island.


    The blaze forced the fleet to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows!"


    "Eh! It looks like the direction of Huichun Island wharf! Ship! Is it their ship on fire! "


    All of a sudden excited, the more you look at it, the more you think it is.


    Only when the ships on the wharf catch fire together can such a great momentum be burned out.


    "My Lord, I don''t know why these thieves are fighting so hard! Let''s be right! " Fu Xian, commander in chief of the garrison of Quanzhou port, was very happy and excited. He was very calm when he started.


    Li Fu, who was called "adult" by him, was not so optimistic, and he felt a little uneasy.


    That lady in her family has many tricks. She is not a helpless person. Even if she falls into the pirate''s nest, he believes that she must have a way to save herself!


    Not sooner or later, it happened when she was on the island. Li Fu intuitively felt that most of the events were related to her.


    If it''s really related to her, what will happen to her if the Pirates of the island and Shanghai really fight? Are you scared? Will you be hurt in chaos?


    How should she deal with this chaotic situation?


    For a moment, Li Fu was confused and stared at the fire in the distance, which was still like a demonstration. He wished that he could fly straight to it with wings.


    "Full speed ahead, near the Spring Island!" Li Fu''s grave voice was dead.


    He and Lian Fangzhou should have missed a while. The directions of Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin leaving the island are not the same as their directions, so they didn''t meet each other halfway! When Li Fu went to Huichun island and met Pang Yulong and shu''er, he learned that Lian Fangzhou had been rescued by Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin. He was so angry that he could hardly cry: those two men were not good things! Tell him how to rest assured!

 Chapter 1307

    In addition, after Lian Fangzhou disappeared, Li Fu sent people to investigate in many ways, and the wife of Liang family intended to release water, and finally all the clues pointed directly at Zhu Yuying.


    This time, Li Fu was not polite. He directly ordered Xiao Mu to rush into Liang''s mansion to arrest the suspect. Whoever dares to deny it will be killed immediately!


    Liang Yi was shocked. It was impossible for Xiao Mu to take people away from Liang family, whether it was decent or his own will. However, his father, second uncle and eldest brother were not at home, and he was still a little young to deal with such matters.


    Mrs. Liang didn''t expect that Li Fu would openly send someone to pick up the man. Isn''t that a little bit of face is not reserved for the Liang family? She can''t stand it!


    Xiao muwei and Zhu Yuying are obedient to Li Fu''s orders, and Zhu Yuying has not killed herself twice. How can he bear this time? Liang Yi couldn''t stop him at all. He took the fight in his hand and forced all the members of Liang family to throw a mousetrap.


    Doctor Liang was so annoyed that he had to come to see Xiao Mu in person. With a smile and a friendly manner, he suggested to Xiao Mu that since aunt Yu was suspected of murdering the political envoy''s wife, the Liang family would never dare to protect her, but he also asked her to give the Liang family a decent face. Please step back first. After that, the Liang family would send aunt Yu to the Yamen.


    Xiao Mu reluctantly agrees, but sneers. He exits the Liang family. Please tie aunt Yu and send her out immediately. Don''t bother Liang family to go to Yamen. Besides, he is not at ease!


    Dr. Liang was so popular that he could not help but nod his head and agree. He was annoyed that he was clearly lifting a stone and smashing his foot!


    Zhu Yuying didn''t expect Li Fu to find out about herself, struggling desperately to beg Liang Yi, but she was still inevitably tied up and handed over to Xiao Mu.


    Zhu Yuying thought that Li Fu would meet with her and interrogate her in person. In her heart, she prepared countless complaints to say to Li Fu.


    However, Li Fu only handed her over to the two adults, i.e. the counselor and the counsellor, for interrogation by Xu Cunren.


    Xu Cunren knew that this was a big thing, and he would be punished immediately if he could not get the result of the routine inquiry. Zhu Yuying was full of hatred and support, but he was very hard spoken. He could not stand under the torture.


    But she had a condition, she said to Li Fu.


    When Xu Cunren saw that she had gone for most of her life, he was still so hard mouthed, and he was not sure whether she would speak again, so he went to Li Fu.


    As soon as Li fuliao pondered, he ordered Zhu Yuying to take her to the side hall to wait, and then he went there.


    Zhu Yuying sat on the ground with blood all over her body. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head hard. The man came in with backlight. She could not see her face clearly at once, just like she had a halo around her, adding some mystery. The body of the tall and great bank is like a high mountain.


    Zhu Yuying clearly felt that her heart was shaking and leaping fiercely: even when he inspired her to fall to such a point, she still hated him half!


    Because of this, her heart was more indignant and resentful: where could she not be compared with that country woman of low birth? She is no less than her in appearance, disposition, family background and love for him! Even more than her!


    But why did she lower herself to the dust again and again, and give up the humble self-esteem to ask him, and to ask her, but to stay beside him, why she and he are so unable to tolerate her! Why should she be so cruelly abused!


    No, it''s not him, it''s her! She can''t hold her! If there is no such bitch in the world, he will not refuse her, he will not!


    Thinking of what Lian Fangzhou might suffer at the moment, Zhu Yuying couldn''t help giggling.


    Li Fu stared at her and went up to her coldly. When she finished laughing, she asked coldly, "where have you sent Fangzhou?"


    Zhu Yuying didn''t answer the question. She sighed and asked, "if you didn''t have her, would you marry me?"


    Is this woman out of her head? How can I ask this?


    Mingming has become an aunt of others, but asked another man this kind of words, which sounds like nothing but disgusting and disgusting.


    Li Fu frowned and said coldly, "marry you? You deserve it? "


    Zhu Yuying''s heart was stabbed fiercely. She hated, hurt, ashamed and annoyed. She looked down at herself, smiled sadly, and said in a hoarse low voice: "now, how can I be worthy of the high-ranking Weining Hou and Nanhai county chief, but before, before I''m the first lady of Zhu''s family. I''m loved by thousands of people It''s a good marriage with you. How can it not match? "


    Li Fu sneered and said coldly, "I don''t care to answer anything that never happened! But I don''t think any man would want to marry a woman of your kind! Where on earth did you get Fangzhou! "


    Li Fu''s voice grew in vain.


    "Snake and scorpion?" Zhu Yuying''s low smile was bleak. She said with a low smile, "am I a snake and a scorpion? Who knows in the city of Manjing Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter is gentle and gentle. She has a kind heart "


    now it''s a silly thing to mention the past again. Zhu Yuying herself realized it. She smiled down and stopped. She saw that Li Fu was really cold and indifferent. The more sad she was, the colder she was.


    "Do you want to find Lian Fangzhou?" Zhu Yuying cackled and looked up at Li Fu. The smile on her bloodstained face was strange. Her eyes sparkled with excitement. She laughed wildly and loudly: "in fact, even if you don''t ask me, even if you don''t find me, I will tell you where she went! Hee hee, Mr. Li, you are so smart. Don''t let me guess where I got her? "


    Li Fu''s body was stiff, but he felt a chill rising from his spine. His cheek muscles gave him a strong smoke. He said in a cold voice, "you''d better pray that she''s OK, or I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Yuying saw that he was nervous and worried. She was happy and sad. For a while, she didn''t even know what expression she wanted to see on his face!


    She giggled, "isn''t life like death? Ever since you refused me, I''ve been dead! I like you and wait for you for so many years, but you treat me like this, I am not willing, I am not willing! "


    Li Fu said coldly: "do you really like me so much? I don''t think so! I think I chose Fangzhou to reject you. You think you are better than her. Of course, her man will abandon her and choose you. But in the end, you are not as expected. You are unwilling to face big loss of heart! You don''t like me, you don''t like me! "


    " no! no No! " Zhu Yuying''s brain "buzz" into a blank, inexplicable panic from the bottom of my heart, like a pair of hands, tightly stuck her throat, she was scared and scared!

 Chapter 1308

    "No, it''s not Not so... " She shook her head desperately and denied Li Fu''s words. How could that be? How could it be!


    If it is true as he said, isn''t it a joke that he has come to this point and insisted on everything before?


    How could she be a joke!


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, you --" Zhu Yuying''s throat stagnated and stared at Li Fu.


    Li Fu picked up her collar and said in a cold voice, "where is Fangzhou?"


    "Fangzhou?" Zhu Yuying''s bewildered eyes gradually returned to her mind, and she burst into a wild laugh. "I don''t know where she is, Mr. Li. She''s just happy in a green house and Chu hall! Mr. Li, if you have such ability, you may as well find it yourself! "


    "You!" Li Fu''s hands trembled, hoping to tear Zhu Yuying apart.


    He tolerated again and again, fiercely threw her to the ground, turned his head and strode away.


    "Li Fu!" Zhu Yuying shrieked, "you just let me go? Why don''t you kill me! "


    He Does he have such a little reluctant to himself after all? Zhu Yuying was so nervous that she held her breath and waited for his answer nervously.


    Li Fu stopped and looked back at her with disgust. She said coldly, "I will not kill you. I will leave you to her disposal. She doesn''t like me to avenge her, especially for people like you!"


    "You!" Zhu Yuying was so sad and angry that she had to spit blood. She said in hatred, "she''s already a broken flower. I don''t know how many men have touched her. You want her!"


    Li Fu said with a sneer, "she can''t. She''s ten times smarter than you, and she''ll have her own way. It''s not her fault, even if you can''t be comprehensive. I will only cherish her more, and you will wait for the revenge ten times worse than her! "


    Li Fu then ignored her stride out and snapped, "look at the woman inside, don''t let her die!"


    Zhu Yuying couldn''t fall to the ground, giggled and laughed. Her voice seemed to cry instead of crying. Unconsciously, it became a cry. It was as shrill as a ghost.


    She roared heartrendingly and beat the ground like crazy. She couldn''t compare with that cheap woman from the countryside! What''s worse than her! Unwilling! Death is not willing!


    Follow Zhu Yuying''s words, immediately send someone to investigate the traffickers who have recently entered and left Nanhai City, and quickly determine the target.


    However, when those people were arrested and brought to justice, Li Fu was greatly surprised by the result of the trial!


    Lian Fangzhou was sent to Huichun island!


    Huichun Island, the pirate''s nest who used to talk about the change of color and dare not disobey the flattery!


    Li Fu was so angry that he did not dare to delay. He immediately discussed with Hu Dahai, Xiao Mu, etc. and joined forces with Quanzhou Haiphong Yamen. He was ready to take people to capture Huichun island.


    Apart from Xiao Mu, Hu Dahai and Li Fu''s close relatives and soldiers, other officers and soldiers did not know about Lian Fangzhou. Only when this veteran political envoy couldn''t bear to be lonely and wanted to suppress bandits, he urged Li Fu openly and secretly, which made Li Fu very unhappy, so no one dared to speak more, and he had to go with him honestly.


    Who knows that in the middle of the night, he took advantage of the darkness to hide his approach, but found that the fire was shining in the sky. The generals of Quanzhou Coastal Defense yamen couldn''t help but rejoice. In the past, it was impossible to get close to Huichun Island, but now it''s not the same!


    Speed up, close to Huichun Island, and found that all the boats on the wharf were burned clean and in a mess. There were many rotten wood, boards and other things floating in the shallow sea.


    Li Fu ordered people to put down the boat and clear away the big obstacles. The boat came ashore, leaving a few people to watch it. He and Hu Dahai, Xiao Mu and other people led more than 1500 people ashore to kill.


    When Li Fu and his party arrived, Pang Yulong and shu''er were rescued by nine swords and other Pang Yulong''s confidants, occupying a different courtyard on the mountain and defending on all sides.


    Feeling betrayed and deeply hurt, seahorse was furious and led people to attack. When the two sides were fighting hard, a shower of arrows came down from the sky, killing and injuring both sides.


    Before we could figure out what happened, we were all under the control of the officers and soldiers.


    Fu Wei also died in the chaos of arrows.


    Li Fu was not interested in these pirates. He ordered Hu Dahai to treat them as captives. He collected weapons and controlled them. He ordered Xiao Mu to bring several leaders and key members to ask questions.


    Pang Yulong did not know where Lian Fangzhou had gone. He smiled bitterly in his heart: maybe this is the will of heaven! It''s clear that we have talked about the last step, just a little bit less, it can be a completely different ending! But now, after all, the swordsmen meet!


    Who could have expected that the officers and soldiers should be so bold, so lucky, and hit at this time?


    Shu''er, with a little hope to see Li Fu, has given her the jade pendant sent by Lian Fangzhou to Li Fu carefully.


    Li Fu was very happy to see the dangzi and listened to Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin with her. His mood was complicated and relieved. The two men were tired of seeing each other, but they would not hurt her as much as he did. That''s enough!


    Li Fu ordered people to search and shout all over the island. Naturally, there was no result.


    Ming San wrote a slip of paper and secretly threw it in a conspicuous place. Someone picked it up and handed it to Li Fu. After a little thought, Li Fu immediately ordered people to escort these pirates back to Quanzhou port, leaving the people of Quanzhou Coastal Defense Yamen to deal with the aftermath.


    Since shu''er said that she had made an appointment with Lian Fangzhou, she took them all back to control. When she met Lian Fangzhou, the truth came out.


    The ship went ahead at full speed. It was expected that it would arrive at Quanzhou port when it was going to be dark. The boat they took in lianfangzhou didn''t have enough speed. Maybe he would arrive before them!


    This made him couldn''t help worrying about her again: what should he do if it was dark and the sea was not easy to know the way? I wish she would never do anything more!


    Who knows, good bad spirit, Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi, Liang Jin''s boat really had an accident! What''s more, it was something that could have been avoided, which made Lian Fangzhou cry for a long time.


    It''s Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi. They don''t like each other. Men don''t quarrel with each other, but they can''t help looking at each other coldly.


    Two people are only looking at their own fighting and exultation, unconsciously the ship deviated from the direction did not notice, until they notice, has been completely lost in the strange sea!


    The two changed color. Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what to do. Ten thousand grass and mud horses roared in his heart.


    "What should we do? Take advantage of this time to recognize the direction, make a decision quickly! " It''s already past noon, and the sun is getting West.


    But what about being able to identify directions? I don ''t know which direction Quanzhou port is in at the moment!


    Liang Jin glared at Cui Shaoxi and said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could it be like this?"?


    Cui Shaoxi picks his eyebrows and turns his head to hum: This is not the time to fight with you! If there is an accident in Fangzhou, I will not let you go!

 Chapter 1309

    Cui Shaoxi''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "no! There is a current under the water! Quick! Row the boat away! "


    Liang Jin was also shocked. At the moment, they couldn''t care about fighting with Cui Shaoxi. They fought for their lives and shook their oars.


    Although Lian Fangzhou didn''t understand them, she couldn''t help them. She didn''t come forward, but she sat in the boat and looked at them without blinking.


    At last, the two men took a long breath, gasping for breath and wiping sweat. It had been at least an hour. Even Fangzhou finally let go and poured out the tea channel: "sit down and have a rest!"


    "We are not thirsty!" Liang Jin sat down at her side, but he held down the kettle she was about to pour. He smiled and said, "if you drink it yourself, you''ll pour it, or you''ll get it!"


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned. Cui Shaoxi licked his dry lips and nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''m not thirsty. Just drink it."


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were dark, he looked at the boundless sea on all sides, his heart sank slightly, he poured the water back, tightened the lid, and said with a soft smile: "then sit down and have a good rest! It''s good to be out of danger. Let''s think of another way! "


    She can guess without asking. It must be that the situation is not optimistic. Now in this vast sea, they have a limited amount of food and water, so they do.


    Cui Shaoxi saw that she looked calm and asked nothing, but he felt more sad. He comforted her and said, "don''t worry. There is no way for us to escape."


    Liang Jin "hum" sneer, yin and Yang strange airway: "little white face did not pass dangerous good big tone!"


    Cui Shaoxi looked at him coldly and said: "it''s better to think of a way out of danger than to quarrel with him with his spiritual strength! Why do you and I have to worry about this? "


    Liang Jin hummed again and said:" yes, I have time to settle accounts with you after waiting for the bank! "


    He didn''t mean to say that, but he didn''t like Cui Shaoxi selling well in front of Lian Fangzhou.


    When Cui Shaoxi heard this, he didn''t care about him.


    Even Fangzhou is speechless to both of them. How long have you known each other? Sounds like a feud! If it''s because of me, it''s really stupid!


    "We can''t drift down aimlessly. Sooner or later, we will die. We have to choose a direction! How do you choose? " Lian Fangzhou looked at him and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "We listen to you!"


    Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin speak at the same time, the smell of gunpowder is still strong, four eyes are opposite, but also silent competition.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t see anything. He said: "let me tell you my opinion first. I haven''t been out of the sea. I have nothing to do with my experience at sea. You two should discuss everything! Now we are the real people on the boat. It''s the same way to live or die. Every decision you make is related to the life and death of the three of us. Hope to be careful! I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die for nothing. I think you are the same! "


    Lian Fangzhou is afraid that these two people will fight to prevent in advance when they are talking. Liang Jin is a grumpy man. Cui Shaoxi - alas, he used to be a cynical and self disciplined prince. Even if he didn''t know martial arts, would he be willing to show defeat to Liang Jin?


    They both understood the meaning of Lian Fangzhou''s words, looked at each other coldly, and both smiled and nodded to Lian Fangzhou to express their approval.


    Lian Fangzhou was too lazy to manage the subtle fight, and then said his own opinion: "you may as well recall carefully, after we left from Huichun Island, what direction the ship was going, and then what direction it turned. Only by clearing this, can we find the right route to go back. In fact, I don''t have to go back to Quanzhou port, as long as I can see the land! "


    This feeling of no ground under the feet really makes people feel uneasy at all! The deep sea water is like a bottomless hole and a sleeping monster, which can swallow everything with one mouth.


    Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin have bright eyes.


    "Yes! Or Fangzhou, you are smart! Why do we have to land from Quanzhou port? As long as we see land, we can do it elsewhere! " Cui Shaoxi said with a smile.


    Previously, I only thought about Quanzhou port and Quanzhou port. The more I think about it, the more chaotic it is. In fact, the coastline of Nanhai county is so long. As long as the general direction is right, I have identified the direction to ensure that it will not deviate, I can still go back!


    He secretly glanced at Liang Jin and said: anyway, there is this bastard here, and the place to shore is the cliff. I think he has a way!


    Liang Jin gives Cui Shaoxi a big white eye. The damn little white face has a quick mouth, and he starts again in front of him!


    Liang Jin had to frown and nodded: "Fangzhou said well, and I am the same idea!"


    Cui Shaoxi silently curls his mouth, saying that you are also the idea? What other ideas can you come up with for a rude man like you!


    Lian Fangzhou turned aside to separate his two eyes, and said with a smile, "if you think it''s feasible, think about it quickly!"


    The two nodded their heads and agreed, each in silence.


    Coincidentally, I was ashamed in my heart: if I hadn''t been here to fight, I wouldn''t have gotten this


    After an appointment of more than an hour, the two people each said their views, after some discussion and exploration, they finally determined the direction.


    Although there are 67% of the assurance, but also worth trying! As for the 30-40% of the unsuccessful ones, none of the three people who are smart and interesting mentioned that the big deal is to go to the spring together!


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "teach me how to row a boat. I''m not used to being someone else''s burden! Or do you look down upon me as a woman? "


    Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin wanted to decline Lian Fangzhou, but it''s hard to say anything more.


    Liang Jin then hurriedly grabbed to smile: "just! Since you say so, you can help! We control the direction. You can help us in the stern! Besides, don''t force yourself if you are tired! "


    That''s what Cui Shaoxi means.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    At this time, at the junction of the sea and the sky in the west, the sun is like a big fireball. It seems to be several feet high from the sea. Around it is a large brilliant sunset with red sunlight. There is a golden light on the sea. As the waves shake and rise, it seems to be broken gold.


    This is an extremely beautiful and worth appreciating beauty. However, at this moment, the three people are only anxious and cool, because it means that the sun will set soon!


    I hope that tonight''s stars will be brighter and can continue to show them the direction

 Chapter 1310

    All night long, the three did not dare to sleep, and rowed desperately in the right direction. When Lian Fangzhou replaced him, one of the two could take a nap and rest. Fortunately, the night was calm. When the day dawned, the sea wind was wet and blowing on his body, with the taste of salt and humidity, but it was refreshing. Finally, he stayed up all night!


    "Look! Ahead! " Lian Fangzhou suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed with surprise and joy.


    Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi followed their eyes and saw a long way away. There was a huge black outline. Needless to say, it must be land! You can see such a large land here. Seven or eight out of ten is somewhere in Nanhai County!


    "We are saved!"


    "It seems that the direction is right!"


    Three people laughed happily together.


    The joy of the rest of life was a temporary departure from stereotypes.


    Lian Fangzhou''s spirits soared. He raised his hand and cut his hair. He smiled and said, "let''s work harder and try to row it over in one breath!"


    However, Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to their laughter was a little strange. Lian Fangzhou felt a little confused and said, "is there anything funny about this? I think, in an hour or two, we''ll always be here? It''s not a problem to hold on for an hour or two! "


    "What an hour or two!" Liang Jin laughed and said, "you can really think of Fangzhou! It''s nice to be there before the sun sets! "


    "Ah?" Lian Fangzhou was shocked and smiled a little embarrassed: "I see."


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "you don''t know the situation at sea, so you can say that! Anyway, it''s good to have a goal, the weather looks good, and our hearts can settle down! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed, "no! The sea is open-ended. Although we can see it, where can we get a short distance? Just as the saying goes, "look at the mountain and run to the death of the horse", it''s the same truth! "


    "That''s it!" Cui Shaoxi said with a smile.


    Liang Jin is so boring at once. After a long time, she tries to speak first. However, she is embarrassed because of her teasing.


    But he didn''t mean to laugh at her! But now I want to explain it a little too deliberately.


    Liang Jin can''t help but white Cui Shaoxi: a little white face is sinister!


    He then said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "I don''t know what the hell it is to go ashore. How is the road condition? It''s enough to have me and a little white face. You''d better take time to rest and cultivate your spirit! Otherwise, what can I do if I can''t walk on the shore! "


    Cui Shaoxi said so.


    Even Fanzhou thought that there was no need to argue with them at the moment, so he said with a smile, "you don''t have to save fresh water for food, do you? Come on, let''s sit down and have a good meal before we have strength! "


    Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi did not refuse this time.


    As the sun rises high, it follows its path in the air and moves slowly from the sky according to its speed. It is gradually westward, and the originally blurred outline is becoming more and more close, larger and clearer.


    When the sun was close to the surface of the water and the sky was shining, the three finally rowed to the shallow beach exhausted, through a large number of tall and lush mangroves, and finally reached the shore.


    When the feet step on the land at that moment, the heavy sense of steadiness makes the subconscious whole body relax, the whole body is comfortable, and the unspeakable joy and moving feelings arise spontaneously!


    Three people are the same excited excited, incoherent, disorderly joking excited for a while before gradually calmed down.


    This is to carefully look around the situation.


    The more you look at it, the more wrinkled and tight Liang Jin''s eyebrows are.


    It''s the non Nanhai county people who see the desolation around here. The trees are tall and luxuriant, the weeds and shrubs are dense and growing wildly. There''s no sound around them. Only occasionally the birds passing by make one or two chirps.


    There is no road, no trace of people moving around. There are no good crops, mountain crops.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi are all in a deep heart: This is a desolate place!


    For Zhou Dynasty, Nanhai county is a remote area, and here is mostly the remote area of Nanhai county. In this remote part of the region, there are all kinds of unexpected dangers hidden, which may not be less than the sea!


    Maybe a tiny insect from somewhere can kill people with just one bite!


    "Mr. Liang, do you know this place?" Lian Fangzhou saw Liang and Jin for a long time without speaking and asked.


    Liang Jin shook his head with a wry smile and said with a self mocking smile, "we are really lucky! To such a place! Although I haven''t been here, I guess it''s mostly the area where the Baiyao people live at the southernmost end of Nanhai county. Maybe it''s more desolate than that! "


    "Baiyao people!" Cui Shaoxi changes color slightly.


    Even Fang Zhou was also worried. He asked, "is it hard for Bai Yao to be cruel and savage?"


    "That''s very fitting!" Liang Jindao: "no! The Baiyao people form a system of their own. They are savage, slash and burn. They have little contact with the outside world, especially in Nanhai county! They live in Yaoshan, where they heard that there are countless rare and special magic herbs growing. Our Liang family once wanted to do this business with Bai Yao, but they failed! One of my uncles who came to negotiate with us was killed here, and then our father gave up the idea! "


    Ethnic minorities are the most difficult to deal with since ancient times. This Bai Yao people can be said to be among the ethnic minorities, which is even more difficult to deal with!


    She said with a smile, "maybe our luck is not so bad, maybe this is not the boundary of Baiyao people, or we can go out safely! At the moment, everything is unknown. Anyway, we have returned to Nanhai county. It''s better to continue to drift on the sea without falling, right


    Acutely aware that Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jinna pretended to be under the ordinary expression is unspeakable, as close to the enemy''s tension, Lian Fangzhou hurriedly comforted.


    "It''s said that we can''t go any worse than the sea!" Cui Shaoxi smiled and took a look at Lian Fangzhou. In fact, he wanted to tell her that if there was any danger, he would let her leave her alone and run away. Instead, he thought of her temperament. He knew that this was a white saying, but he didn''t say it.


    Liang Jin sees Cui Shaoxi and starts to speak first. He looks at him with a little cold snort, smiles and makes a couple of quick gestures.


    It''s not the sea anymore. We don''t need to work together in the same boat. In the vast forest, there are countless dangers hidden. It''s that he died suddenly. As long as his actions are clean and efficient, Fangzhou will never doubt


    At a glance, Lian Fangzhou accidentally saw the killing opportunity in Liang Jin''s eyes clearly, and his heart was full of awe.


    What is Liang Jin thinking and what kind of person she is? She knows too well!

 Chapter 1311

    Don''t mention a Cui Shaoxi. If he is really at the critical moment of life and death, he is afraid that he will abandon himself. It''s no fault for him. After all, we are not only friends, but also enemies.


    Lian Fangzhou thought deeply, and then made a gift to Liang Jin. He said solemnly: "if Fang Zhou can get out of danger, he will not forget to repay. If he owes Liang two lives, he will never break his promise. At present, this place is in danger. I can''t bear to drag on Mr. Liang. Please leave by yourself! You are a martial artist and a Nanhai County man. You are more likely to leave here than we are! "


    "What do you mean?" Liang Jin''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Lian Fangzhou coldly, killing himself.


    Cui Shaoxi''s palm tightened, and subconsciously blocked in front of Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand slightly to stop him as if he had expected, and said to Liang Jin, "we three are going all the way, maybe no one can come out of this place at last! But you''re different! If you leave, you can bring someone to meet us! This is the best way! "


    "Is it?" Liang Jin sneered and said, "there are countless birds, animals, poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and poisonous insects in the mountain forest. It''s a hot summer. If I leave, do you think you two can survive in the mountain forest?"


    Lian Fangzhou was silent for a moment and said softly: "we should be careful and guard carefully. Maybe it''s not so bad! Is it you who can guarantee the two of us to go out alive? "


    Liang Jin''s eyebrows and bones jumped, staring at Lian Fangzhou for a moment and suddenly looking up to the sky, "ha!" "I promise you, as long as I live, I won''t let you and this little white face die. Are you satisfied?"


    His eyes were cold, and his face was tense. He was unwilling and angry. He looked at Lian Fangzhou intensely.


    Lian Fangzhou understood. He understood what he meant.


    However, his anger and assurance just showed that he was really thinking about this idea, and she was not wrong about the fierce light in his eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou really thinks that this person is very inexplicable. He doesn''t like Cui Shaoxi any more, and he can''t be killed after sharing weal and woe. He''s not provoked by others. He''s so overbearing!


    Since she disliked Cui Shaoxi so much, she reasonably advised him to run for his own life. He refused. After she saw through his mind, he was not guilty, but angry at her, as if she had done something wrong, which was even more unreasonable!


    To Liang Jin, she really can''t give birth to any good feeling, although he saved himself.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t want to argue with him. He was very angry. He nodded peacefully and said slowly, "thank you very much, Mr. Liang! I''m sorry for the delay! "


    Liang Jin sneered again: "you know it''s a drag!"


    He suddenly looked up and glared at Cui Shaoxi and said, "go get some dry firewood! By the way, look for fresh water nearby! There are a lot of fish, shrimps, crabs and shells in the mangrove after the ebb tide. You can also get some! "


    Cui Shaoxi was angry at his good command. He was about to open his mouth and ask questions. Suddenly, he realized that the atmosphere seemed to be a little delicate. The look of the man was extremely ugly. He thought it would be better not to add fuel to the fire. In this case, it would not be good for everyone.


    Cui Shaoxi turned away without a word.


    Even Fang Zhou wanted to tell him not to go far, but he could not help saying it.


    Liang Jinmeng grabbed Lian Fangzhou''s arm tightly and forced her to sneer: "Lian Fangzhou, don''t challenge my patience! It''s right that I like you, but I didn''t say that you should be allowed to do whatever you want! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that his strength was nothing compared with that of him, so he did not struggle with pain.


    After hearing this, I couldn''t laugh or cry!


    What''s that called? tyrannically abuse one''s power? tyrannically abuse one''s power!


    Even Fang Zhou racked his brains and didn''t know how to make him angry in front of him! It can only be said that this person''s ferocious and domineering nature has come into play again. Take her out of anger. This is!


    I don''t know what bad luck I''ve gone, but it''s in his hands again and again!


    She sighed softly, her eyes were soft, and Wen Yan said with a wry smile, "can you understand what Liang said? Where on earth have I offended you? "


    Liang Jin choked for a moment. He knew what it meant, but how could he say it? Can he say that she is relying on him to like her and force him to promise not to pay the curse of small white face? Think about it carefully. In her eyes, she is not as important as the little white face. Of course, she protects the little white face


    Liang Jinyue wants to be more cowardly, more cowardly and more unwilling. He wants to teach Lian Fangzhou a lesson. She has to submit to herself, kneel at her feet and repent. Since then, she has been obedient and obedient to herself. She dare not disobey any more!


    But he can''t do it after all! She understood that she could not submit to it.


    "Let me ask you a question, and you will answer me honestly!" Liang Jinqiang subdues the fury of scurrying and says coldly.


    "You ask! Why should I lie! " Lian Fangzhou said.


    Liang Jin''s cheek muscles smoked and asked, "who is better than that little white face? You have to choose one! "


    Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to show his hands and said with a wry smile, "how can I say that? I don''t know much about you two. Who knows who is better? Besides, who is better? What''s up? All I know is that you have saved my life and are all my friends! "


    Although she didn''t have to choose one to say, the anger in Liang Jin''s heart was still reduced, and the little white face''s position in her heart was not so good, of course, he was happy.


    Not satisfied.


    "So to speak," said Liang Jin with a slight hum, "if he and I are in trouble at the same time, let''s say that we both fall into the sea at the same time - well, it''s better to fall into the lake. Who will you save first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou wants to laugh and gets angry. Is this man''s brain full of water! He can also ask such naive questions! It''s enough to ask. How serious it seems to be to ask such a serious question.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou in a daze, Liang Jin became more and more angry. His face sank and he snorted coldly: "say it! Who do you save first! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a deep breath and asked calmly, "do you really want to know the answer?"


    Liang Jin''s heart was tight. Disappointment, anger and unwillingness were all intertwined. His heart was sour and astringent.


    Since she asked, it must not be him that she saved first!


    But she had not yet given the answer, and he would not give up.


    Both want to know the answer, but also afraid to know the answer, for a time a heart was uncontrolled pounding up.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I think! You say! "

 Chapter 1312

    Lian Fang Chau snorted softly and said without hesitation, "no one will save!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jin''s silly eyes were neither the answers he hoped for nor the answers he was disappointed with. He did not know how to react for a while.


    "Why, what?" He choked hard, but he was not in a bad mood.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t have a good airway: "there''s no reason! I just can''t help! If you don''t believe it, you two might as well try? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± try? If Cui Shaoxi can''t swim, Liang Jin really wants to try. Unfortunately, if Cui Shaoxi can''t swim, how could she have been saved at the beginning? Not only will he, but he should be very good. If you get into the water, who can take advantage of it!


    Liang Jin was not satisfied, and he said: "I mean that. What if? Why do you have to be so serious? No, I almost fell for you again! You have to choose an answer for me! "


    Lian Fangzhou really wants to scold. Since he is so unreasonable, why should he be reasonable? Then he snorted and said, "this is my answer. Do you believe it or not! Didn''t I say that? If you have to know it, you don''t have to assume it. Just try it! "


    Liang Jin told her to choke, but he couldn''t help it! That''s what she said. Can he hold her by the neck?


    Lian Fangzhou could not help but smile when he saw that he was holding his back. However, he could not help laughing, so he said with a light face: "I''m hungry, go to see how Shaoxi is prepared!"


    After that, he ignored Liang Jin and went straight to the direction Cui Shaoxi had just left.


    Liang Jin stared at her back, "pa!" A hate to break the hand of the branch, a cold smile twice, not slow also walked in the past.


    Cui Shaoxi is honest, or for Lian Fangzhou and himself. Otherwise, Liang Jin asked him to work. He was willing to work!


    When Lian Fangzhou found him, he had found a lot of dry firewood and was catching fish and shrimps in the shallow water.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou coming, he said with concern and smile, "are you ok? Is that wicked man hard for you? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and shook his head, bent down to catch prawns with him, and whispered, "I''m sorry for wronging you!"


    "What is that!" Cui Shaoxi smiled and said: "he shouted fiercely, not really dare to me! I''m more worried about you -- "


    Cui Shaoxi looks at her, ponders and sighs:" after all, his wolf ambition has never died. Now we are finally on the shore. In case of his beast, we can''t stop her? Fangzhou, I can''t watch you hurt! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt mixed feelings for a while, and felt more and more guilty about him. He sighed with a half tone: "I''m sorry..."


    "Fangzhou!" Cui Shaoxi smiled and said, "if you say these three words to me again, I will be really sad!"


    "I -" Lian Fangzhou was speechless, and they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    Liang Jingang came here and saw the two people laughing so happily, especially Lian Fangzhou. How could she have smiled so much at herself? never!


    Damn little white face, it''s really a disaster!


    Liang Jinfu was annoyed again. He snorted coldly. He stepped forward and said coldly, "it''s going to be dark. Are you still dawdling? When are you going to linger? When it''s completely dark, don''t you think how to spend tonight! "


    Cui Shaoxi is silent. He piles up some fish and shrimps with twigs on the firewood and says, "I''ll find the water!"


    Liang chin hum a, cold way: "carry firewood and fish and shrimp with me!"


    Cui Shaoxi did not make a sound. He kept up with him. Even Fangzhou kept up.


    It''s my intention to help Cui Shaoxi to share a little bit. Cui Shaoxi makes her look unnecessary. Even Fang Zhou knows that if he insists on helping Cui Shaoxi, he will be angry with the monster of carbon. Just think about it!


    Two people quietly follow behind Liang Jin, twists and turns, soon, Huo Ran is cheerful, came to a vision of open and dry beach.


    There is just a huge reef blocking the direction of the beach, blocking the cool sea breeze at night. It is slightly concave in the middle, and behind it is the stone wall, just blocking the exit, which is very safe.


    Look at the place is not narrow, three people will be enough, not very loose and not very crowded.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi are relieved. Lian Fangzhou says secretly that this man is reliable in his work. If he is not so violent and ferocious, we should be friends!


    Unfortunately - it''s impossible!


    Not to mention that his temper is far away from him, but that he is a member of the Liang family. Unless he joins the court, there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Sooner or later, he will see the truth!


    I don''t know if he will regret saving himself at that time


    For Liang Jin''s feeling, Lian Fangzhou is more complicated than Cui Shaoxi''s!


    Thinking of this, Lian Fangzhou could not help but think of Li Fu and Xu''er again, and sighed in his heart.


    Li Fu, I don''t know if he found out his whereabouts or


    The two men offered to give Lian Fangzhou the most inner position. Without Liang Jin''s orders, Cui Shaoxi took the initiative to set up firewood and fire, cleaned fish and shrimp, strung them up and baked them, and loaded fresh water according to Liang Jin''s instructions.


    When the three of them finished the dinner of this seafood dinner, it was already completely dark. On the dark blue sky, there were many stars, and the river was brilliant. Below, it is the same extremely wide and vast sea. The waves gently wash the beach, and the rustle is like the spring rain.


    If it''s a holiday, it must be relaxing and pleasant. However, at this moment, it''s just fun, self comfort and temporary safety.


    In the evening, Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin watch the night in turn, while Lian Fangzhou sleeps on the stone wall inside.


    Originally she thought she would not be able to sleep, who knew that her mind was full of random thoughts, and soon she fell asleep.


    I had a good night''s sleep. When Lian Fangzhou woke up, it was already bright.


    On the beach in the distance, Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin seem to have baked all the fish for breakfast!


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly rubbed his eyes and went out, laughing: "why is this time? You don''t call me! "


    Cui Shaoxi smiled and was about to talk. He glanced at Liang Jin and closed his mouth again. If a hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of his eyes, he should not compete with this villain!


    Sure enough, seeing Liang Jin standing up, he slowly smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "I didn''t sleep well the night before yesterday. I should have had a good sleep last night! Today we have to go on our way. If we don''t have enough spirit, what can we do? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you were on the watch last night. You can call me later. Don''t delay for me!"


    Liang Jin smiled and asked her to come over for breakfast.


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile. He went to the creek to wash his face and mouth first, and then finished his hair in a bun.

 Chapter 1313

    In addition to grilled fish, scallops and crabs, there are several green peaches. They were found nearby. Although the entrance is a little sour, it''s good to adjust your appetite.


    When she had finished eating and had a rest, she filled up the fresh water and picked several green peaches with good taste. They left the beach and walked to the middle of the mountain, holding a stick to explore the road in their hands.


    Although Cui Shaoxi has been to Nanhai County, in fact, he is also walking in a few busy towns. The places he has been to are even more limited in Fangzhou. For such mountains and forests, only Liang Jin is barely experienced.


    The vines are twining and the trees are luxuriant. Sometimes they encounter poisonous plants. If Liang Jin didn''t tell them, they couldn''t imagine how they would walk!


    Four words: shudder!


    This day, because we haven''t really walked into the real deep forest, the risk coefficient is still small, and the walking speed is relatively fast, so it''s no burden for Liang Jin, even for Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi.


    When night came, they finally found a suitable place to settle down and sat down. They felt pain all over their bodies, especially their legs, which were so sore that they could not slow down for half a sound.


    Cui Shaoxi was very conscious. After a short rest, he took the initiative to find firewood. Liang Jin had already gone to find food.


    Even when Fangzhou saw this, Cui Shaoxi said: "don''t move, sit down quickly! Wait here, or the villain will come back and annoy us! "


    not only will he be annoyed that he asked Lian Fangzhou to help him, but also that Lian Fangzhou should help him!


    As a matter of course, he took everything for Cui Shaoxi''s part.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and couldn''t help worrying: "you''re not as good as me! Oh, take your time, don''t try to be brave! "


    "You are a woman. How can you compare with me? Look down on me! " Cui Shaoxi smiled a little discontented and went away.


    Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to sit down stiffly, with his hands on his knees, silently thinking about what he saw in the day and the unknown danger he would face tomorrow.


    After a safe night, lianfangzhou woke up early this morning, and began to catch up with the light of the morning.


    The deeper you go into the mountains, the more difficult it is to walk. In fact, there is no road at all. It''s just the road that Liang Jin chooses to step on in front of him.


    Although the day passed safely, it took a lot less road than the day before. It''s estimated that it''s only 20 or 30 miles at most.


    It was three days later. The three of them had fallen for a long time. Their clothes were already dirty and shapeless, and many of them were scratched by branches, grapevines and thorns. The shoes are already wet. It''s very uncomfortable to wear them on your feet. Moreover, they will slip if you walk carelessly. However, in such a deep forest, it''s impossible not to wear shoes. I have no choice but to bear it.


    All three of them are in a bit of a hurry. If they go on like this, they won''t be able to walk out of the forest until the age of the monkey. They are afraid that they will become savages first!


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but think about the mountain crossing with Li Fu. It was winter at that time. Although it would be cold at night, it also had the advantages at that time, at least not worried about snakes, insects, mosquitoes and ants.


    She thought she was an "experienced" person who walked through the forest, but who knew it wasn''t like that until she got up!


    This forest is different from each other. There is no possibility of general experience!


    This day, the three people dragged two heavy legs and still held on to the front step by step. Suddenly, Liang Jin, who was walking in front of them, stopped them with his hands raised. His eyes were clear, and he seemed to be listening and distinguishing.


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi looked at each other, their hearts pounding.


    "Who? What are you doing stealthily? Get out of here! " Liang Jin suddenly snapped.


    Someone! Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were shocked and wary of color change. They stared at the surrounding lush plants and shrubs that could not be described.


    With a rustle of noise, three young men dressed in Indigo cloth came out from a bush full of thorns in front left. On both sides of their dark faces, there was a white trace the size of their fingers. The same indigo headdress was wrapped around the young man with a long gun and Trident in his hand, and he stared at the three men with cold and hostile expression.


    Before the three could get back to their senses, almost in a blink of an eye, one after another young men in Indigo clothes emerged from behind the grass, bushes and trees and surrounded them.


    Even Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were shocked: there were people in all directions! They didn''t even notice!


    Liang Jin was more shocked than them. He didn''t know whether these people were too good at martial arts or were too familiar with the hidden martial arts of the mountain forest. Except the three people who first appeared, he didn''t notice them!


    Either way, it''s not a good thing!


    The ten or so men suddenly moved together and rushed to Fangzhou without a sound. Everyone was indifferent and hostile. With this strange environment and strange clothes, they became more and more vicious.


    "Stop! Don''t blame me if you don''t stop! " Liang Jin''s eyes were bright and cold, and he said with a sharp voice.


    The ten or so people paused, then ignored his words and continued to surround them.


    As soon as Liang Jin clenched his teeth, he lowered his head and said coldly: "little white face, when I open the front gap, you take Fangzhou and run away! It depends on your luck how far you can escape! "


    Cui Shaoxi has despised Liang Jin since he met him. At this moment, he was shocked and changed. He could not help sighing and laughing bitterly: it seems that he is the same as himself and treats Fangzhou with the same heart! Unfortunately, it''s doomed to be the same as myself. It''s fate to meet, not fate to keep together!


    He knew that Liang Jin was the only one who could open the gap and stop these monsters. He was afraid that they would beat him down in a round. He could not fight for any time!


    Then he didn''t argue with Liang Jin, nodded: "OK! Let''s go first, and then you get out of here. Let''s not go far. We will still meet here afterwards! "


    Liang Jin sneered at them, but he couldn''t guarantee whether he would have the life to join them. He said "OK!" Word.


    Seeing these people getting closer and closer, Liang Jin clenched his fists with his hands and made a slight noise with his knuckles. He was about to make a preemptive move. A soft and greasy little hand tightly grasped his wrist. When the warmth came, Liang Jin couldn''t help but be stunned. His whole body seemed to be numb and could not move.

 Chapter 1314

    He turned his head and looked at Lian Fangzhou in a daze. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he turned them into tender feelings that he might not have noticed.


    She took the initiative to hold her hand! It would have been impossible if he had saved her life!


    But now she did. Are you moved by yourself? In fact, there is no need!


    However, he was very happy, and - worth it!


    As soon as Liang Jin''s lips turned up, she was going to leave two sensational love words to Lian Fangzhou, so that she could always remember her own good. Seeing Lian Fangzhou staring at herself with those dark, moist, clear and bright eyes, she shook her head and said earnestly: "don''t do anything with them! Please don''t do it, will you? "


    As soon as Liang Jin stayed, all the tender feelings and fantasies in the past disappeared, and the eyes were suddenly darkened.


    However, in the face of this pair of eyes from the heart for the first time, so eager to ask for their own, Liang Jin could not refuse in any case.


    Just think about it! It''s impossible to escape but die together. The little white face doesn''t look very reliable. How far can he escape with Fangzhou? Maybe I''ll suffer more!


    If, these people had the evil intention, oneself can''t save her, but absolutely have the opportunity to give her a good time!


    Liang Jin wanted to get better. He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "OK, I won''t do it. I''ll take your advice on everything!"


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved and said with a smile, "well, you should remember to listen to my arrangement for everything!"


    Liang Jin nodded.


    Cui Shaoxi was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything interesting. After hearing the dialogue between Lian Fangzhou and Liang Jin, he didn''t need to ask any more. Naturally, he also listened to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiles, gently releases Liang Jin''s hand, takes a deep breath, and tries to show a kind smile to the indifferent men who surround him.


    Liang Jin''s sharp voice didn''t stop these people. Even a smile from Fangzhou made them all stupefied. They stopped involuntarily. They were a little surprised in their cold and hostile expression.


    You look at me. I look at you. I''m at a loss.


    Cui Shaoxi''s heart was slightly loose. He glanced at Liang Jin subconsciously, and chuckled: "soft can overcome hard, and it''s true!"!


    Even Fang Zhou''s face was stiff with a smile, but he did not dare to stop. He still kept the most kind smile. He said softly, "we are lost. We have come here along the coast over there and disturbed you. We are really sorry. Can you tell me where it is?"


    No one answered Lian Fangzhou.


    One person opened his eyes and stared at Lian Fangzhou without blinking. He spewed out a long string of words only half loud.


    Lian Fangzhou''s three people, Qi Qi, are stunned: what kind of bird language is this!


    In response, Lian Fangzhou looked eagerly at Liang Jin. The meaning was obvious: aren''t you from Nanhai county?


    Liang Jin was so embarrassed by her that she said, "although I''m from Nanhai County, I don''t know what he said about this remote place! What''s more, judging from their clothes, we are lucky. They are the most mysterious Baiyao people in the south! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi are slightly discolored.


    The questioner didn''t hear the answer from Lian Fangzhou. His face suddenly brightened, and a series of grunts poured out of his mouth. He was urgent and quick. Although he couldn''t understand, the tone didn''t mean friendship!


    The rest of the men in blue look scorching and awe inspiring, approaching them.


    "Wait! Listen to me! " Lian Fangzhou is in a hurry. He points to the distance, points to himself, waves his hands and hugs his fists. While he is rowing, he says, "we came from the beach over there. We lost our way on the sea and drifted here by accident. It''s really not intended to offend. Please forgive me! By the way, is there anyone in your family who can speak Mandarin? Can we meet them? Please, please


    Lian Fangzhou was in a hurry. He took off the gold hairpin, earrings and jade bracelets on his wrist. He smiled softly and kindly as much as possible. He held these things and presented them to them. He said with a smile: "please do it conveniently! Sorry for these things. Please take them! "


    The men in blue were stunned again.


    It was the leader of these people who asked questions. He stared at the things Lian Fangzhou was holding. His eyes couldn''t help but brightening, pointing to himself and murmuring. It seemed that he was asking.


    Even Fang Zhou, afraid of being wrong, did not dare to shake his head or nod his head. He just smiled, friendly and friendly, and extended his hand in front of him.


    The man finally understood her meaning and grinned with joy. He took over the jewelry in Fangzhou''s hand.


    Other young men also smile and smile, but they are swarming to several people with a piece together to look at it carefully, and they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Lian Fangzhou, Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin saw this and finally put down a cold sweat.


    Since they laugh, it''s always good.


    Cui Shaoxi''s hand, hanging from his side, quietly rushed to lianfangzhou and gave him a thumbs up, smiling slightly.


    Even Fangzhou smiled back and hurriedly came to him and said, "how many of you have good things with you? Take it out quickly! "


    When Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin woke up, they also took down all kinds of ornaments and pendants such as jade pendants and bags.


    Lian Fangzhou took it over and said with a smile, "I''ll do it again." Give them these things again.


    The leader looked and couldn''t help glancing at Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin.


    Cui Shaoxi hurriedly squeezed out a smile. Liang Jin''s cheek muscles smoked and tried to squeeze out a smile, but it didn''t succeed.


    The leader didn''t pay attention to the two of them. He was not polite. He said a string of words and took everything from Lian Fangzhou''s hands with a grin. He was very happy and rarely played around.


    Lian Fangzhou stood there and smiled at them, trying to make them feel their kindness.


    Although she didn''t know anything else, she also understood that this kind of isolated border people, almost equivalent to the primitive tribes, must have a strong sense of hostility and vigilance towards the foreign invaders. Once her side started, she would undoubtedly have a bad intention. How can they tolerate it?


    Just seeing that they can encircle them silently without being noticed by their own side, we know that if they fight, even if the three can escape for a while, how can they finally defeat them who are familiar with the terrain?


    Killing the blood is actually a dead end! Even Fangzhou is a horse doctor. Fortunately, the atmosphere has been eased temporarily.


    When things change, there is hope.


    After those people finished reading, the leader didn''t know what to say. All of them were quiet. Their eyes were still greedy for them. Their vigilance and hostility were not relaxed at all.

 Chapter 1315

    Liang Jin couldn''t help frowning and scolded in a low voice: "feed the immature white eyed wolf!"


    Cui Shaoxi knows a little about it, but he can''t help sneering. Do you think the remote people in the deep mountains have little to lose from you? It''s hard to get people to trust so easily.


    "Let''s see. There may be a way for Fangzhou!" Cui Shaoxi also whispered, in fact, he would like to add a "don''t make trouble for Fangzhou!"


    Liang Jin lightly hums: "still use you to say!"


    The man stared at Lian Fangzhou, which was also a big bunch of gibberish. Lian Fangzhou tried hard to listen to it with a smile. Unfortunately, the result of sharing the same story with the same person was often not clear and did not hear a word. I had to make gestures and tell him that the three of them had lost their way from the sea over and over again. There was really no malice!


    The man also didn''t know how long the brain circuit was, or didn''t understand Lian Fangzhou''s gesture at all. The faster he said it, the more he was discontented.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought of what she had seen from nowhere in her previous life. It''s said that all the languages in the world have the same way of saying a word. That''s "Mom". She didn''t want to say "Mom" at once "Mom!" , three or four times in a row.


    As expected, the man looked sluggish and hesitated, "ma''am?"


    Lian Fangzhou finally heard a familiar word from his mouth. He was very happy for a moment and nodded: "Mom!"


    Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin stared at each other, gaping at each other, their eyes wide open for a long time.


    "Here, what is she here?" Liang Jin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know!" Cui Shaoxi shook his head.


    The man is a string of grunts, but the tone is much better than before. With a wave of his hand, he turns his head and leaves. After a few steps, he doesn''t see any movement. He glances back at the three people, and rushes to Fangzhou for another while.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and hesitated, turning to Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jindao: "let''s follow them! I think that''s what I think he meant, right? "


    "Fangzhou!" Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi changed color and hurriedly came over. Liang Jin whispered, "how can we go with them? Who knows where they took us? These people are savage, domineering and ferocious. Who knows what they are up to! "


    Unexpectedly, Cui Shaoxi also nodded in agreement with Liang Jin''s words and said: "not bad! To walk with them is like entering a tiger''s mouth! If you don''t want to talk to them, let''s catch up with them and never disturb them! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile, "don''t be so long winded. We have no choice! I think, most of us have reached their living area, how can they easily let us leave? "


    "They are so impure that they can''t go with them!" Liang Jin frowned.


    Lian Fangzhou interrupted him: "don''t be verbose. If you are verbose, people will change their mind to kill us. We can''t escape! Let''s go first, then! "


    Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi were helpless. Seeing the man seemed to be a little impatient, they had to keep up with him. They kept quiet and secretly vigilant around them. They decided to fight back once they found something wrong.


    Liang Jin''s eyes are a little more good to stare at the leader, in the heart of the idea of catching the thief first to catch the king.


    For about an hour and a half, a group of people shuttled through the mountains and forests. Gradually, they opened up, and the road under their feet was leveled. From time to time, there were cultivated fields on both sides: This is about to reach their village.


    Sure enough, turning around a mountain depression, we can see a gentle slope in front of us, thatched roofs, bamboo buildings built up along the mountain layers up, densely scattered on the mountain, from the thick banana, bamboo and other trees to reveal.


    The leader turned his head and purred to Lian Fangzhou for a while. Lian Fangzhou had nothing to answer but a kind and friendly smile.


    The man didn''t care. He still led them to the village.


    Along the way, I met some villagers from time to time. Everyone looked at them with a look and a vague hostility and vigilance. It was scary and unnatural.


    If it had not been for Lian Fangzhou''s special advice, Liang Jin would have jumped into a rage: Master Liang''s son, in Nanhai County, he always wanted to get wind and rain. When did he receive such a look from others?


    If on weekdays, it''s enough to kill the whole family!


    The leader led Lian Fangzhou to a stone house. The house was simple and simple, but it was very solid. Except for a few fist sized holes on the top, the room was dark like a prison.


    The leader beckoned them to enter. Liang Jin became alert and said coldly, "what is this place?"


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t feel tense.


    The leader''s face sank and he snapped.


    Liang Jin clenched his fists and raised his eyebrows to face each other. Lian Fangzhou was shocked and hurriedly stopped him. He was stunned and led him and Cui Shaoxi into the stone house.


    "Bang!" With a loud and violent sound, the heavy wooden door closed heavily from the outside, and the people outside walked away.


    "Here!" Liang Jin rushes to the door in a desperation and gives up in disappointment.


    "Why did you stop me just now?" Liang Jin said angrily, "now we are prisoners! What morality do you have to say to these immature white eyed wolves? A group of wolf heart and dog lung things! Just now if I catch that guy and force him to send us away, I don''t believe that he''s not afraid of death! "


    "Don''t forget where it is!" Even Fang Zhou was a little angry, and said with a straight face: "these people have a great deal of hostility and defense to the outside world. It''s not easy to let them down a little. What do you mean by coming here? If you are afraid of death, wait for someone to open the door, and then you can kill yourself while others don''t notice! "


    "What do you mean!" Liang Jin was so excited by Lian Fangzhou''s words that he almost didn''t jump and stared at her angrily: "I''m afraid of death? I''m afraid to die. I''ll go to Huichun island to find you? "


    Liang Jin didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to say that. For a while, he felt completely cold. Suddenly, he felt that it was boring to say anything. With a cold face, he turned to one side and sat down against the wall. No one cared.


    Cui Shaoxi didn''t know what to say. He forced a smile at Lian Fangzhou and said softly, "well, if we come, we''ll settle down. Let''s have a rest first and see what tricks they play."


    Lian Fangzhou said "well" softly, hesitated for a moment, walked towards Liang Jin, sat down near him, and said: "I, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that these people don''t understand us. We dare to break into other people''s territory. It''s inevitable for them to be wary of hostility. No one in such a big stockade knows the official language. Let''s We just need to wait, the misunderstanding will be solved. However, if they are in conflict with each other, they will be manic in nature and will not be able to speak clearly at that time! Even if you hold the man, what can you do? How far can I escape? Don''t forget, this is someone else''s place, but our eyes are black! "

 Chapter 1316

    Liang Jin groaned coldly and said: "why do you let me escape alone? Am I that kind of person? "


    Seeing that he was upset and tangled up, Lian Fangzhou became impatient, and forced himself to say, "I saw that you were going to make a mistake with him. I know you are not! If I don''t know that along the way, it''s a fool! I, I apologize to you. Is that ok? "


    Liang Jin then relaxed his face, turned to look at her and said with a smile, "since you apologize, I won''t be able to get involved with you! Come on, you have to have illusions about these wolf cubs. Then you can try. You can deal with everything. As long as you don''t make it clear, I won''t do it! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t give much hope for his promise, but he said it better than he didn''t. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll try first!"


    Cui Shaoxi felt relieved when he saw that a storm had finally passed, and then he came together and said, "if that''s the case, we have to discuss it and have a plan. After all, these people are different from the people we have met before. Who knows what they will do suddenly? "


    Liang Jin nodded and said yes.


    Lian Fangzhou is quite speechless. When did the two agree and turn her aside? I have to agree.


    However, it was not long before the heavy wooden door was opened from the outside. It was still the leader, with five or six young people, who asked them to go out.


    Lian Fangzhou''s three people hurriedly followed.


    Not long ago, I came to a large and elegant bamboo and wood building on the hillside of the village. The leader of the building said something and led them upstairs. A girl in embroidered blue cloth, 167, came out smiling and talked with the leading man for a while. Then the leading man left.


    Lian Fangzhou peeps at the young girl. Her features are pretty. Her eyebrows are eyebrows and eyes. Her lips are a little thick. She smiles and shows her white and tidy teeth. The skin color is slightly black, the skeleton is even, the long body is jade standing, compared with the ordinary woman, it has a healthy beauty full of vitality and vitality.


    The young girl''s black and bright eyes swept the three people in lianfangzhou, giggled and said: "are you the one who broke into our village? Come with me! My grandpa is not here. Grandma is waiting to see you! "


    Although it sounds like a strong local accent, it is undoubtedly Mandarin!


    The three seemed to be happy to see their lost relatives. Cui Shaoxi was even more surprised and said with a smile, "it''s so nice that you can speak Mandarin!"


    The girl giggled and said, "my grandpa often takes people out to sell herbs and mountain products. He taught me a little."


    As he said this, he led them through the corridor, came to the outside of a room and knocked on the door.


    There was an old woman''s gentle cough, followed by a hoarse "come in..." the girl happily agreed and led the three people in.


    At a glance, the three saw a pile of things piled up on the tea table beside the old woman. It was the jewelry, ornaments and other things they had given to the leader before.


    Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi were very nervous and their faces were slightly changed. They didn''t know what these things meant when they appeared in front of the wrinkled and angry old woman.


    Even Fanzhou was a little uneasy, but better than them. Because what she thought was: I''ve heard for a long time that many tribes inhabited by ethnic minorities have public ownership of property, and the grain planted and the prey hunted should be handed over to the clan head. The clan head and the respected elders of the clan should distribute equally according to the population of each family. I think it''s the same here


    "Grandma, I brought it! Brother Jinwang, it''s them that they meet! " The girl came to the old woman and said with a smile.


    "Hello, grandma!" Lian Fangzhou bowed his knees and said with a smile, "we didn''t mean to break in. Please forgive me!"


    The old woman raised her wrinkled face, squinted at her, waved her hand and smiled, "what a pretty girl! Here comes the guest. Sit down! Sanfeng, don''t pour tea! "


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin also came forward to greet the old woman and sat down together.


    At that time Sanfeng brought tea and handed it to three people one by one.


    The tea is cool, dark brown, without a trace of tea fragrance. A closer look shows that many impurities float and sink in the tea.


    This kind of thing is also called tea?


    This is the same idea in the hearts of Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi.


    Liang and Jin have more eyes, for fear of being added to the tea water. After all, these people are acting strangely. Before they were full of hostility, they were imprisoned as prisoners in stone houses. In a flash, they became so-called "distinguished guests". If there is no strangeness, who believes it?


    Cui Shaoxi can''t drink the so-called tea at all!


    Two people are holding teacups in their hands, hesitating and hesitating.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and thanked him. Without hesitation, he took a drink. Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi were about to stop them, but it was too late!


    I saw Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened, and he took two swifts, laughing and praising to the old woman, "grandma, the tea here is so good! It''s cool, sweet and fresh, with endless aftertaste. I''ve never drunk such tea before! "


    The old woman laughed and said, "if you like it, drink more! This is what our mountain people picked the leaves of trees on the mountain to soak. It''s not worth it! It''s cool to drink in the hot weather, and people''s spirit! Sanfeng, pour this girl another cup! "


    Lian Fangzhou then drank up all the tea left in the cup, smiled and thanked, handed the cup to Sanfeng, and smiled to the old woman: "my name is Lian, and my name is Lian Fangzhou. My grandma calls me Fangzhou!" He also introduced Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi. Of course, it doesn''t say Liang Jin''s identity.


    Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi nodded their heads and agreed to drink tea in their hands. The entrance is really cool and heartbreaking. It''s so comfortable to drink in such a hot weather. It''s more refreshing than the iced plum soup!


    Sanfeng renewed the tea for Lian Fangzhou. The old woman smiled and said to Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi, "are you afraid that the old lady will prescribe medicine in the tea? How funny! This is in our Yaoshan. Do you need medicine to take it? Waste medicine! "


    Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi were embarrassed.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "grandma, don''t worry about them. They have a lot of men walking outside and meet many bad people and swindlers. They are used to thinking about the bad things. They have a strong sense of prevention, but they don''t mean anything!"


    He said that he was very dissatisfied and glanced at Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin, and then he said: "I don''t know what the eyes are! It''s too careful of you to be wary of such a good woman! "

 Chapter 1317

    Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin understood that Lian Fangzhou was excusing themselves, so they smiled.


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "habits! habit! It''s a habit! Well, I''ll make Grandma laugh! "


    "Yes, yes, I''m used to it!" Liang Jin also reluctantly smiled.


    The old lady didn''t know whether she believed them or not. She laughed twice and didn''t mention it again. She just laughed and said, "this habit is not good! Oh, no wonder you! More than you? It''s not the same in our family! If you are angry outside, you will never treat people outside. Otherwise, you will not be brought here! "


    As she spoke, the old woman asked them where they had come from and how they had come across the people.


    Lian Fangzhou has long been waiting for her to ask questions. She quickly agrees, and zhengse says things in the original. Only omitting Huichun Island, only saying that I lost my way halfway from Quanzhou port.


    The old woman asked in detail for a while. Although there were few people in the sea area, she thought she knew it. She did not doubt Lian Fangzhou''s words: after all, it could not be explained as well.


    I don''t know how many people are salivating over all kinds of rare herbs in Yaoshan. When have they stopped these years? There are many conspiracies, such as conspiracy, calculation and calculation. It''s just that the people of the ethnic group have been cheated a lot. After a struggle, they don''t like the people outside. The old man will take people out of the mountain to sell herbs from time to time, but they are not welcome to enter the mountain.


    In order to prevent outsiders from stealing, countless traps and checkpoints were set up along the way. If Lian Fangzhou came in from outside, it would be impossible for them not to be found.


    As for the sea area, the old woman smiled and said nothing. This is their luck. In a year, it''s only for more than half a month that the sea wind blows in this direction, so they can arrive smoothly. If they follow the sea wind in other seasons, they will be taken to another sea area, where there are reefs and undercurrent, and no ship can escape safely


    If what she said is true, nothing will happen. If it''s not true, it''s actually a way to find a way. Next time I come to take that water route, God will take care of them, and she doesn''t need to worry about it at all!


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly at the sight of the old woman, but her face relaxed a lot. She said solemnly and hurriedly, "grandma, can you send someone to take us away? We didn''t break in on purpose, please forgive me! "


    "The old woman said with a smile:" not busy, since it is also fate to come, might as well stay for two more days


    Lian Fangzhou saw her saying so, and when he looked at Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi, they had to agree.


    Liang and Jin were quite depressed. When did the Baiyao people become so enthusiastic? How could you stay? If in the past, they do not know how happy to stay, but now how happy also!


    The old woman laughed heartily and said: "we old man can come back today. Tomorrow, there will be a big feast in the stockade. I will ask someone to send you away the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry! My old woman said that you are guests, you are guests, no one dares to be rude to you! "


    Lian Fangzhou and his three friends are polite.


    The old woman nunuzui those things beside her, motioned Sanfeng to pick them up and return them to lianfangzhou. She said with a smile, "since we are friends, we Baiyao people have no reason to greedily take friends'' property. Although the old woman doesn''t know much, she also knows that these things are good things, so you should take them back."


    "Lian Fangzhou three people looked at each other, Cui Shaoxi then said with a smile:" grandma is too polite, where is the gift sent back to the truth


    However, the old lady waved her hand, and Sanfeng had already brought everything to her.


    The three had to thank each other and still put the things away.


    Lian Fangzhou took the pearl gold earrings with the biggest thumb, took Sanfeng''s hand and put them gently in her palm, smiled and said: "this pair of earrings should be the gift I gave to Sanfeng''s sister. Please accept them! If we refuse again, we will be embarrassed! "


    Sanfeng is about to say goodbye. She looks at the old woman.


    The old woman smiled and said, "since it''s a gift from Lian girl, take it!"


    "Ah, grandma!" Sanfeng was very happy. She thanked lianfangzhou and accepted it.


    The accommodation arranged by the three people is three rooms arranged together. No one has the heart to rest, so they all talk in one place.


    Liang Jin originally wanted to go out for a walk, so did Cui Shaoxi. Lian Fangzhou hesitated a little and said, "I think it''s better to forget it! One more thing is better than one less! We don''t know what to say. Besides, such a big stockade has all kinds of people with temperament. Isn''t it a trouble to have conflicts again if they are regarded as bad people? I''d better stay well and leave safely after that! "


    Cui Shaoxi did not think about it and said with a smile: "what Fangzhou said is reasonable, I think it is! In that case, let''s not go! "


    Although it is a pity in Liang Jin''s heart that this is an excellent opportunity to inquire into the internal situation of Bai Yao people. However, it is more important to weigh up his own life and give up the best chance!


    Carrying Liang Jin on his back, Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help but secretly said to Lian Fangzhou, "let alone in Nanhai County, Yaoshan''s herbs are also very famous in the Central Plains. Since we are here, why don''t you take this opportunity to make this business with them? As long as we can control the sales right of Yaoshan medicinal materials in our hands, it will be a great shock to the four families, and a great source of money will be opened. "


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about this idea, but I don''t know if it''s appropriate. Now, do you think they will be disgusted by it? In case they are annoyed, wouldn''t it be trouble for us not to leave happily? "


    These people''s temperament is said to be refreshing, but it''s just because they are so refreshing, so are their faces!


    A word of discord may be able to lock people up, which is really called heaven shouldn''t call earth dead!


    Cui Shaoxi pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s easy. Didn''t that grandma say that the old man who went out to sell herbs came back today? Let''s take a chance to test it out first. "


    "That''s what I think it should be!" Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Cui Shaoxi said in a low voice: "and the villain, surnamed Liang, must guard against one or two. Maybe, he had the same idea in mind! I don''t believe in the four families who don''t covet this big business! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was in awe, and he said decidedly, "never let him succeed! Even if I can''t do it, I can''t let him do it! "


    Otherwise, isn''t Liang''s tail up again?


    Cui Shaoxi laughed and said, "I''ll tell you to wake up and let you guard against his tricks! Compared with his grandma, she obviously likes you more. If you two are both interesting, grandma must be more interested in you! He, hum, that person is full of treachery at a glance, who likes it! "

 Chapter 1318

    Said Lian Fangzhou "Pooh" a smile, a sigh, slightly a bit gloomy.


    Cui Shaoxi took a look at her and said, "don''t sigh. It''s not your fault. No one can blame you! As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire. You are Li Fu''s wife. He is a member of the Liang family! At best In the future, Liang''s family will fall down. You can maintain the two points and not kill them all! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, looked at him gratefully, smiled again and said: "are you so sure that Liang family will fall down in the future? Is it not that Jane and I left Nanhai County in disgrace? "


    Cui Shaoxi smiled and sighed and said: "of course! General Li must be the last winner because he has your wife! What can''t be done with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou moved his lips and smiled bitterly.


    Cui Shaoxi regretted and lost his words. Since they met again, he was concerned and nervous about her, but he never showed his feelings to her face. At the moment, he couldn''t help but chat up some of them. Suddenly, he hesitated and walked away.


    Zhao Chuwu, the old patriarch, came back in the evening as expected. I don''t know who opened a loud voice at the entrance of the stockade and shouted twice. Suddenly, the whole stockade seemed to be jubilant. People shouted, laughed and rejoiced one after another, and rushed out of the house to meet the first five grandpa and his party who had sold medicine.


    Every year, he went out to sell medicinal materials twice, and got money to buy some necessities. It can be said that the price of selling medicinal materials by a gong and his party is directly related to the life of every family, and everyone is very concerned about it.


    Sanfeng came out of the house and saw lianfangzhou three people standing in the corridor on the bamboo floor looking at a large crowd gathering place in the Sun Valley field in the middle of the stockade. She couldn''t help but giggle and say, "what can I see here? Do you want to see the excitement? Come on, I''ll take you with me! "


    "Forget it! We''re not from the stockade. I''m sorry to go! " Lian Fangzhou shook his head with a smile and asked with a smile: "by the way, I don''t know where they are going to sell herbs, Grandpa? Will it take many days to get back? "


    Hearing this, Liang Jin could not help but lift up her eyelids and cast a deep glance at her. Her heart sank slightly: she also has this mind!


    Sanfeng didn''t realize that lianfangzhou was asking for information from the side. She shook her head and said, "Grandpa, every time they go out, they have to go for ten or twenty days, sometimes longer! I don''t know where they''re going! Grandpa said that the people outside are very treacherous. He deliberately called our good things cowards and gave us very little money to want our things! Before, we didn''t know that they had been cheated many times. Later, Grandpa and his wife would go far and far to sell them. They would sell them to many buyers separately, so the price would be higher. "


    Even Fang Zhou sighed, "those people outside are so hateful! Who doesn''t know that your Yaoshan medicine is the best? I really shouldn''t have deceived you! "


    "Sister is right!" Sanfeng could not help smiling, proud way: "we never do fake, take out to sell things, are the best thing to pick!"


    Her eyes were bright, and she said to Lian Fangzhou with a smile: "is our medicine really said by everyone outside?"


    Even Fanzhou is surprised. Don''t you even know that? It''s no wonder that the information is so blocked that it''s deceived!


    Hurriedly nodded: "that''s nature! The same kind of medicinal materials, produced in Yaoshan, have much better efficacy and much higher price than those from other places! There are some things that are not available elsewhere, only you Yaoshan. That''s even more difficult to ask for! "


    "Really!" The smile between the eyes and eyebrows of Sanfeng was stronger. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "our things in Yaoshan are excellent!"


    Even when Fang Zhou smiled, he dared not talk too much about her, so he casually talked about some clothes that were short in family and interested in by girls. Food, snacks, etc.


    Although Sanfeng has no intention and is simple in nature, her grandmother is not a simple person, not to mention grandpa! If Sanfeng says something in front of them, it will inevitably arouse their suspicion, as well as antipathy, but it is not beautiful.


    Liang Jin was still listening. When he heard them talking about trivial things, he was not interested in them at all, so he didn''t listen to them any more. But it''s hard to avoid thinking about it.


    Looking for an opportunity, Liang jinchong looks at Lian Fangzhou and signals to speak. Lian Fangzhou knew that sooner or later he would face it, so he went with him.


    "Are you interested in Yaoshan''s medicinal materials?" Liang Jin asked with a smile.


    "That''s nature," said Lian Fangzhou, looking up at him with a smile. "If there''s no such chance, it''s all. If there''s one, who can''t think of it? Isn''t that the same with the eldest son? "


    Liang Jin laughed and said, "Don Deng must be sorry to run into the wall. He shouldn''t have handed over the three business lines to you so happily."


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips and said with a smile: "under the circumstances, he could not say no! I''ve given him a lot of respect! Otherwise, there are more than three business lines! "


    "You can''t quit?" Liang Jin looks at her.


    Lian Fangzhou was very confused, and said in a half tone: "it depends on your identity to say this to me!"


    Liang Jin was shocked and couldn''t help laughing.


    If he asks as the son of Liang, of course she will not refuse. If he asks as her benefactor, how can she refuse?


    However, Lian Fangzhou''s words embarrassed Liang Jin.


    Who is he, Liang Jin? It''s all about strength. Even if others say that he is domineering and unreasonable, domineering and unreasonable is also a kind of strength! Not everyone can do it!


    He has never let anyone else give him anything! In front of lianfangzhou, it''s even worse.


    Otherwise, who is Liang Jin? A great man even wants a woman to give way. This woman is still his beloved! If he doesn''t say it, he''ll have no face to see anyone, and he''ll see Lianfang island again!


    However, fair competition, he and Cui Shaoxi''s view is basically the same: lianfangzhou has more advantages than him! Women are more likable than men.


    On the fifth day of the ninth lunar month, grandpa came back. When he heard that a distinguished guest had come to his home, he smiled and said hello to several people in lianfangzhou and had a friendly talk for a while.


    People came and went. From time to time, a variety of people from the village came to visit Grandpa on the fifth day of the lunar new year. Lian Fangzhou and his three friends found an excuse to avoid going back to the house.


    I want to come to grandma and fifth day grandpa explained why they appeared here. When Sanfeng came to invite them to dinner, fifth day grandpa didn''t ask them any more. He greeted them warmly.


    On the next day''s feast, there was a little episode. When Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi saw the table full of strange things, especially the silkworm chrysalis and honeybee chrysalis, they were so disgusted that their stomach was churning.

 Chapter 1319

    However, when the Baiyao people are hostile to people, they are unreasonable and hospitable. It''s unbearable to help people to take food and persuade them to eat. If they don''t eat, they will despise the Lord''s family and easily cause disputes.


    But Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin are looking at these things. Where can they talk? The two men, who were too late to move their chopsticks, had already attracted many people''s puzzled eyes, which were mixed with some unhappiness.


    When people are not prepared, Lian Fangzhou whispers to the second humanity: "don''t blame me for not reminding you! If we annoy them, we can''t leave tomorrow! It''s important to have a good appetite for a while, or to leave safely tomorrow. Think about it for yourself! "


    Liang Jin grinds his teeth and Cui Shaoxi has a bitter face.


    "This thing is really hard to swallow. Is there no other way?" Cui Shaoxi grabbed the last straw and asked.


    "It''s not that there is no way," said Lian Fangzhou, who attracted Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin''s eyes to her. She was funny and angry, so she murmured, "pretend to be dizzy!"


    Voice just fell, two men body swayed, really dizzy!


    At the banquet, everyone was surprised. Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect these two people to move so fast. He almost laughed when he was surprised, so he hurriedly got up and pleaded guilty. Laughing, he explained that the two people must be too tired to bear the sudden attack. He asked the young people to help them back for several years.


    Baiyao people are really easy to cheat. Such a trick with no technical content is that people who can be regarded as "seeing the world" like grandpa on the fifth day of the lunar new year can''t help but show real concern in their eyes. They are strongly urged to take good care of them and let the kitchen cook them pupa porridge, which is the best supplement. Let alone others!


    Lian Fangzhou, who had planned to take this opportunity to escape from the banquet, felt guilty. He still sat down and ate up all the food in the bowl. He also gave a good toast to Grandpa and grandma on the fifth day of the lunar new year. Although there was such a small episode, it was the guests and the host who left happily.


    In the end, she was forced to eat too much, and walked around the house for most of the night to sleep.


    Baiyao people are very trustworthy. After breakfast the next day, Jinsheng took several people to send lianfangzhou three people out of Yaoshan.


    Finally, they walked out of the isolated mountain and the forest, which was so tall and luxuriant that they blocked their sight everywhere. When they saw this common market farm farming, they all felt as if they were separated from each other and returned to the world of mortals.


    "At last I can rest assured!" In the shabby tavern of the nearest town outside Yaoshan, looking at the bustling street market, Liang and Jin are arrogant.


    In addition to those rebellious remote villages and tribes that are equivalent to independent society, who dares not to buy the account of Liang''s eldest son in Nanhai county? For Liang Jin, it''s no different from home!


    Lian Fangzhou is protected by Li Fu''s identity, and he has a lot of confidence in his heart.


    Taking advantage of Cui Shaoxi''s going down to buy the new fruit after the sale, Liang Jin asked Lian Fangzhou, "did you talk about that with Bai Yao?"


    "No," said Lian, shaking his head. "How about you? Can we talk about it? "


    "Neither do I!" Liang Jin shook his head.


    "Why?" The two men asked, but they couldn''t help laughing. Liang Jin then said with a smile, "you say first."


    Lian Fangzhou said, "because it''s not the best time!"


    Liang Jin a stagnation, silence down, half ring square way: "yes, it is not the best time."


    He didn''t know how to describe this feeling. The reason why he didn''t mention it to a Gongti in the fifth year of junior high school was that he knew that most of the competition was not even for Lian Fangzhou, so he didn''t want to mention it. However, he had a good idea in mind. Although he gave up the matter temporarily, it didn''t mean that he would let Lian Fangzhou do it to help Li fugian. When he went back, he would destroy it secretly and turn it yellow!


    It''s not easy to do one thing, but it''s not difficult to stir it up! Especially for the Liang family, it''s a piece of cake!


    However, he didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhou didn''t mention it to the fifth day grandpa!


    What she said was "not the best time", he just had a moment to think about what it meant. Because he also moved this idea, she just did not want to mention at this time, said frankly, is scrutinizing his salvation!


    To be more white, she is deliberately keeping a distance from him and is unwilling to owe him even a cent more!


    In the matter of hurting his heart, she is always so familiar with it!


    "Do you really - hate me so much? Must be completely clear with me? " Liang Jin asked, half seriously and half jokingly.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart sank, leaving Huichun island and Yaoshan mountain. This is the fact that we must face! No one can escape!


    She pretended to be ordinary and said with a faint smile, "didn''t I say that long ago? Different ways do not conspire against each other. You and I can be regarded as their own masters! "


    "And you?" Liang Jin did not let her go, but asked aggressively: "if there is no such --"


    "Liang Da childe! If things are the most boring! Don''t mention it again! " Lian Fangzhou interrupted him.


    At a glance of Liang Jin, he saw Cui Shaoxi holding a paper bag of yellow loquats coming up with a smile, and said nothing more.


    "Ah! What a fresh loquat! Look at the color, it must be delicious! " Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened and he got up with a smile to pick it up.


    Cui Shaoxi is acutely aware that the atmosphere seems to be not quite right. It''s not surprising that Liang Jin, a selfish villain, has only himself in his heart and never thinks about others. Isn''t it difficult for Fang Zhou to seize the opportunity?


    He didn''t break it. He just smiled along Lian Fangzhou and said, "I just tasted one. It''s really delicious. Try it quickly!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and let Liang Jin go again. "I never eat this kind of food!" he said


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you don''t want me to be polite!" He peeled one and put it into his mouth. He smiled at Cui Shaoxi: "it''s really sweet! I haven''t had fresh fruit for a long time. It''s even more difficult to taste it! "


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "there are many strange fruits in Nanhai County! From now on to the end of the year, there are fresh products on the market. You can eat as much as you like! "


    Two people are joking and laughing. Liang Jin looks more and more annoyed and simply turns his head and ignores them.


    After lunch for a while, the three hired a donkey cart and went on the road.


    When we get to a bigger Town, we can change a coach and get to Nanhai city faster. I''m afraid that we can get to Nanhai City in the next day or at the latest.


    Lian Fangzhou invites Cui Shaoxi to go to Nanhai city for a reunion. Although Cui Shaoxi doesn''t want to see Li Fu very much, he doesn''t trust Liang Jin. He also wants to see Xu''er, so he readily agrees.

 Chapter 1320

    Thinking of seeing her husband and son soon, Lian Fangzhou would like to grow wings and appear next second.


    It''s been missing for more than 20 days. I don''t know what happened in the South China Sea city


    As he got closer and closer to Nanhai City, Liang Jin was in a hurry, because he had to make up his mind when he was still a little bit away from Nanhai city. What should lianfangzhou do!


    It''s not that he didn''t have the idea of robbing lianfangzhou, and as time goes by, and as he gets closer to Nanhai City, this idea is more and more ready to move, almost bewitching him to start at once.


    However, he knew better that once she started, she would hate him even more, and she would hate him all her life. Even if he got her by force, she could never forgive him!


    And this little white face, surnamed Cui, caught her and left. Naturally, it can''t be let go to inform the public.


    That means, at least before fighting to kill Li Fu, he must be under house arrest.


    How could she not be angry then?


    However, let her go back like this, and how can he be reconciled! Never be reconciled!


    Liang Jin''s face became more and more ugly, and his face became more and more unpredictable. The atmosphere between the three men returned to the previous tension. Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were both inexplicable and had to be careful, for fear that they would lead this guy to explode.


    This is the second day, the three people stay in a place called Hongshui town. According to the inquiry from the shop owner, they hired a carriage tomorrow and speeded up for one day. Tomorrow evening, before the sun sets and the gate is closed, they will be able to get to Danan Haicheng!


    Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi are not happy with each other, but with a sneer.


    Looking at this lovely face, I can see how insipid and boring he would be without her!


    At this moment, he finally made up his mind!


    She wants to hate him, then hate it! Anyway, she has never liked herself. Is she still looking forward to her change in the future?


    When she destroys her home and kills her husband, I''m afraid she only hates more?


    In that case, why not leave her with you now?


    It''s worth a lifetime to hate!


    After making up his mind, Liang Jin felt relaxed and immediately thought about how to hold people in the evening, how to leave, and how to arrange after leaving


    For this potential danger, Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi were unaware. At dinner time, the three were still sitting together for dinner.


    In order to celebrate, Cui Shaoxi asked for a pot of wine.


    But I think that I will be separated from Liang Jin after tomorrow. I''m afraid that I won''t have the same company in the future. It''s more impossible to work together in the same boat. Even Fang Zhou''s heart is a little gloomy. I specially ordered a large table of exquisite dishes.


    Although it''s a bit boring and a bit pretentious to do so, if you don''t, you will have regrets in your heart.


    I don''t want to. When the steamed mandarin fish was brought to the table, Xiao Xiaomi''s special introduction said that it was a special dish in the shop, with a special taste. Please taste it while it was hot. Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt a strong fishy smell straight to his nose, and could not help bending over to cover his mouth and vomiting.


    Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi are surprised. They get up and ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Jin glared at the child angrily and said, "what dish is it? Why is it so unreliable! "


    The child was frightened by Liang Jin''s face and stammered, "how, how can it not be reliable? My guest, you can''t make a mistake! This fish has just been cut and killed. It''s just alive and fresh! "


    As soon as there is a disturbance here, the shopkeeper is also shocked. What''s the matter?


    Lian Fangzhou retched for a while, just came to relax and sat down, just about to smile and say "nothing!" Who knows that the fishy smell came again when she sat down. She covered her mouth and retched. She left her seat and went straight to the window. She fell on the windowsill and breathed heavily. When the wind blew, she felt refreshed.


    "What are you doing? I dare say there is no problem with the dishes! " Liang Jin grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and drank coldly.


    "No! No! " The shopkeeper''s startled, hurried way: "this madam I see ten of 78 is pregnant! It''s not about the dishes in the small shop! "


    "What do you say?" Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin changed color at the same time. They both were slightly sad.


    Cui Shaoxi was the first to respond and said, "what are you still doing? Please call the doctor! "


    That fellow is also a smart one. He promised to go at once.


    Liang Jin was unable to release the shopkeeper and turned to look at Lian Fangzhou. His eyes were shining, his mind was heavy and his face was not clear.


    Even Fangzhou was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that it seemed that he had not come for two months


    Before, I was busy setting up Deng''s house. Later, after the Dragon Boat Festival was robbed, I was even more worried. Out of the storm, where can I think of anything else?


    Look at her look of surprise, joy and shame. If you don''t understand what''s going on, you''re a fool!


    The shopkeeper did not dare to go away. With his eyes rolling, he secretly looked at the expressions of Liang Jin, Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi. He was well-informed. He could not guess the relationship between them.


    These two men clearly have feelings for this lady. However, when they heard that she was pregnant, neither of them came to serve her. It can be seen that neither of them is her husband. But if so, how could a good woman not be with her husband but with such two people? Don''t you need to avoid suspicion? She was not afraid that her husband would be angry and jealous? Or does her husband want her? I can''t either. If so, these two won''t be courteous! Look at these two people who want to be courteous and have some scruples. It''s obviously not the case! Since I know that people have husbands, I still follow them like this. What is it


    The shopkeeper''s imagination is still here. The man has invited the doctor, and he runs back panting.


    Cui Shaoxi and Liang Jin subconsciously looked at the doctor in the same way, and their subconscious eyes were a little disgusted.


    Liang Jin, in particular, seemed to be able to grow a knife in his eyes, which made the doctor''s heart shrink. It was quite inexplicable.


    However, I have come here. It is impossible to leave without diagnosis. I have to pretend not to know and go ahead.


    All the people were tense for a moment, each with its own tension.


    It goes without saying that Lian Fangzhou is anxious with expectation. Cui Shaoxi rejoices for her as she loses. Liang Jin hopes it''s a misunderstanding. The shopkeeper and the assistant secretly pray that the lady must be pregnant. Otherwise, the vicious master is afraid to open his shop

 Chapter 1321

    After examining the pulse, the doctor asked a few more questions and said with a smile: "Congratulations, madam! This is Ximai! Madame has been pregnant for more than a month and a half! "


    "Really!" Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly dropped. He smiled happily and thanked him. He hurriedly and tensely said: "I don''t know if the fetus is stable? Is it all right? "


    The doctor took a look at Lian Fangzhou, thought about it, and smiled with him: "my wife seems to be over thinking and over anxious recently. Recently, she has been overworked, which has a little impact on the fetus! But don''t worry, madam, you have a good health foundation. In addition, the month of pregnancy is still small, even if there is some influence, it won''t hurt! Madame just needs to take a good rest, relax for a while, and don''t worry about it any more. On the diet, she can replenish qi and blood a little, and it won''t be long before it''s normal. "


    "It doesn''t affect the fetus, does it?" Lian Fangzhou nodded his head and asked again.


    "Don''t worry, madam," smiled the doctor


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved completely and sent the doctor away with a smile.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter just came forward to congratulate Lian Fangzhou, and asked with a smile if they would like to order the kitchen to clean up some fresh and nourishing soup and rice?


    Liang Jin stares at the past coldly and scolds: "how can you talk so much nonsense! Don''t hurry to prepare! "


    The shopkeeper was eager to leave soon to save himself from the disaster of the pond. He hurriedly went with that guy with a smile.


    The remaining three were speechless for a while.


    Cui Shaoxi coughed softly and said "Congratulations!" with a smile "I don''t think we can hurry up now," he said with a smile. "Let''s go slowly tomorrow! Is the road bumpy at all? "


    Even though Fang Zhou was eager to go back to Nanhai City, he hesitated a little when he thought about the doctor''s words and said, "it''s only a day''s work, don''t it matter if you want to come?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Cui Shaoxi hurriedly said: "you are a double person now, so it''s better to be careful! Tomorrow I''ll find a better carriage. Let''s go slowly, and we won''t fight for these two or three days. "


    Liang Jin said coldly: "Mr. Cui is very experienced. I can''t see it!"


    Cui Shaoxi ignored him and asked Lian Fangzhou, "that''s what I''m going to do, OK?"


    Liang Jin said coldly, "no way! How many carriages can a horse and cart shop find in this shabby place? It''s impossible to share! Tomorrow you take her to the Yamen to show your identity. Maybe the county magistrate has a good carriage. Otherwise, it''s easy to expropriate one from the local rich! By the way, I''ll ask the county magistrate to send a team of escorts. It''s also convenient for me to have more people help me on the way! I have something urgent to rush back, so I won''t go with you! "


    The anger in Liang Jin''s heart is beyond words: God doesn''t help him!


    Originally, he thought that he would take her and Cui Shaoxi away together regardless of whether she would like to or not. He had to strengthen her! When she is pregnant and gives birth to her own child, what can she do if she hates herself again?


    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant!


    In this case, it is impossible for him to do any more to her. Otherwise, if something happens to her baby, it will not only hurt her physically and mentally, but also make her hate him!


    In this case, it''s better to walk separately, so that he won''t be upset when he sees it, and he''s afraid that he can''t help himself to do something that he regrets


    Cui Shaoxi listened to this in the heart a joy, hurriedly way: "right right, or you say very right, just like this just comprehensive, how I didn''t think of it!"


    When hearing that Liang Jin was about to leave, Cui Shaoxi was only happy when he felt that a huge stone had moved away from his chest. How could he care about his hard tone and cold look?


    Liang Jin how to see not to wear his mind, cold light hum.


    Even Fangzhou acquiesced in this method, and the feeling of Liang Jin became complicated for a while. This man is really a person - alas!


    "Thank you for reminding me," Lian Fangzhou said quietly, not knowing what to say. "Since you have something urgent to do, please help yourself! Don''t say thank you for your kindness. I don''t say much. Take care! "


    Liang Jin raised his eyes, stared at her deeply, then smiled suddenly and said: "don''t worry! I''ll take care of it! You too, take care! "


    After saying this, he got up and looked at Cui Shaoxi and said coldly, "I''ll give it to you here. Don''t go there!" I don''t want to go back to stride. He is the only one in the room who has nothing to say to each other.


    When Liang Jin was here, even Fang Zhou and Cui Shaoxi were eager to see him disappear. They both feared him and had a headache. They didn''t know what to do with him!


    However, at the moment he really left, but it was hard for him to feel empty. This feeling of emptiness was not very good.


    Especially Lian Fangzhou, sour and astringent, hot and spicy, countless feelings rushed to the heart, turning into a sigh.


    Cui Shaoxi took a look at her and said with a soft smile: "you are the one with the body. You are so worried. Don''t think about it! Who can predict the future? Maybe there won''t be such a bad day, it''s also uncertain! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "you are right! It''s silly to worry about things like this. How can I do such silly things! "


    Both laughed.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi returned to Nanhai City, it was three days later.


    This afternoon, the carriage slowly drove into the tall and heavy city wall, which stood up like the wall into the sky. Lian Fangzhou''s eye socket was hot, and almost shed tears: she finally came back!


    The restless heart was almost oppressed. Lian Fangzhou told the coachman, "hurry up, go to the Yamen backyard!"


    The driver was stunned and whipped the horse.


    A group of seven or eight disguised soldiers rode around a carriage and stopped at the back of the yamen, causing a lot of noise. When Lian Fangzhou came down from the carriage with a smile, the porter opened his eyes and trembled his lips. He called "madam" half a time Plop on your knees and kowtow.


    Even Fangzhou was filled with great joy, but joked, "but I haven''t seen you for ten or twenty days. How excited is it? Don''t hurry up! "


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you The two porters hurriedly got up from the ground with a smile, one led the way in front of Lian Fangzhou, and the other rushed in early to report the news, shouting: "madam is back! Madame is back! "


    After a while, countless people, such as Xiaoqian housekeeper, Bitao, chunapricot, ruby, and mother Lin, came out. Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were red, they knelt down to say hello.


    Bitao hurriedly walked forward to hold Lian Fangzhou''s hand and said with tears: "madam, you are back! Mr. Cui, you are here! "


    Spring apricot, Lin Ma, ruby, etc. are not red from the eyes, quietly wipe tears.


    Green peach eyes a bright, spring apricot also saw, also busy see ceremony.


    Cui Shaoxi nodded and smiled at them.

 Chapter 1322

    With greetings, Lian Fangzhou said with a sigh and a smile: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Cui, I would not have come back! It''s a long story. Let''s go first! The following guys are the servants of the Yamen of Li County, who are also escorted by them all the way. Steward Qian, take them down to settle down first. Don''t neglect them! "


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take care of it! " Chamberlain Xiaoqian agreed to leave lianfangzhou with a smile on his face, and led those people to settle down.


    How can I neglect my wife''s benefactor?


    All the people surrounded Lian Fangzhou and went inside. Lian Fangzhou asked, "how about your excellency? In Nanhai city? And Xu''er, are you good or not


    With a sigh, Bitao said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that your Excellency has returned to Nanhai city. I''m afraid that at the front yamen, someone has already called! Xu''er is very good. Don''t worry, madam! Now I think I haven''t slept in the afternoon yet. When he wakes up, I can''t tell how happy he is when his wife comes back! "


    Spring apricot also sighed with emotion and said with a smile: "madam, you will come back. Adults are going to be crazy. It seems that little young master grew up overnight. He is not crying or quarreling. He is waiting for you to come back!"! We were worried that he would cry! Young master is really sensible! "


    Green peach, ruby and so on chirp of all smile to say yes, again sigh again praise.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is soft, and her eyes are full of gentle looks. She can''t help chuckling. These girls also learn to exaggerate. Xu''er is only three years old no matter how sensible she is. Where can she grow up?


    He doesn''t cry. It''s good to be obedient.


    Just entering the second gate, I saw nanny holding Xu''er, welcoming spring, looking forward to summer and so on.


    "Mother! Mother! " Xu''er shouts with joy and runs towards Lian Fangzhou without his nanny''s hand.


    "Xu''er!" Seeing that little figure rush to him, Lian Fangzhou burst into tears and leaned forward to open his arms and grasped Xu''er.


    "Mother! I miss you so much! " Xu''er hugs Lian Fangzhou tightly, buries her head on her lapel, sticks tightly, and holds her clothes tightly with her little hands.


    "My mother miss you, my dear Xuer..." Lian Fangzhou took his little shoulder, stroked his little head gently, stroked his back, a heart was getting softer and softer, and the softer one would become a water.


    "My dear child, my mother will never leave you again!" Lian Fangzhou barely smiled and almost cried.


    Xu''er nodded with a strong nasal sound, but let go of Lian Fangzhou gently, pulled her clothes and looked up at her, saying: "I don''t blame my mother, I know she loves me most, and I must also be reluctant to leave me! It''s all bad people! I will practice martial arts with my father and uncle Xiao. When I grow up, I will follow my mother and protect her. No one is allowed to bully my mother again! "


    This childish but serious words made everyone laugh.


    "Dear son! Good morning! " Lian Fangzhou touched his head and felt warm and gratified. He looked at him with a smile, full of pity, but couldn''t help but chuckle. He joked, "when you are really grown up, go to protect your daughter-in-law. Where can you care about your mother?"


    "Madame!" Bitao could not help but also "Puchi" smile, said: "little young master is still small!" Mother Lin can''t help laughing.


    Xu''er was in a hurry and shook his head: "no! My daughter-in-law is protected by her mother-in-law, so I will protect her! "


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned, and then he laughed, and everyone laughed, which reminds me that Xu''er is a person who has a wife and a relative!


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "you remember your daughter-in-law! If you say so, be careful that your daughter-in-law gets angry! "


    Xu''er obviously didn''t understand. She blinked in confusion, wondering, "why should my daughter-in-law be angry?"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you will know when you grow up!"


    Xu''er said "Oh", still don''t understand, "I don''t care! If she is angry, she will go to accompany her mother. I will accompany her! "


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned and laughs and calls "good son!" , Bitao and others couldn''t stop laughing, and the sad atmosphere disappeared in a moment.


    Cui Shaoxi also can''t help shaking his head funny, the heart is also Fangzhou, such a big person, actually tease his son to play! Xu''er is It''s very similar to Li Fu, but these eyes are like her


    Looking at Xu''er, I feel happy for her for a while, but I can''t help but feel sad.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly raised his head and smiled at Cui Shaoxi. He went over with Xu''er and said with a smile, "this is uncle Cui. Fortunately, uncle Cui saved his mother on the way. Otherwise, she would be really unlucky! See Uncle Cui! "


    Xu''er let go of Lian Fangzhou''s hand, bowed respectfully with fists, and said, "my nephew has seen uncle Cui. Thank you for saving my mother!"


    "Xu''er is lovely!" Cui Shaoxi stooped to hold him, smiled and said: "Uncle Cui and your mother You and your father are friends. You don''t need to be so polite between friends! So you don''t have to thank uncle! "


    Xu''er looks at Lian Fangzhou and says "yes". Lian Fangzhou laughs and says, "let''s go first."


    Along the way, he made a brief introduction with Cui Shaoxi and asked about Xu''er, such as Bitao and nanny.


    Just after entering the room and sitting down, Li Fu called out "lady!" He strided in from the outside.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly raised his head and looked at each other, as if they were separated from each other. Their hearts were billowing like the waves of the sea, their hearts were sad like joy, their hearts were agitated and sour, and they couldn''t speak for a while.


    Cui Shaoxi laughed bitterly at himself. He was a little sour in his mind. In a moment, he knew that he would never be able to get in between them.


    He thought that after so many years of cutting, when he saw Li Fu again, he could make peace with him, just like when he faced her, it was just a simple blessing, as long as she had a good life.


    However, it can''t, or is different after all!


    As long as she has a good life, he talks in his heart. As for Li Fu, what can I do with him? Even a little malice: I wish he had a bad life!


    Cui Shaoxi suddenly understood Liang Jin. His mood in front of Li Fu must be similar to that of Liang Jin?


    Cui Shaoxi coughed gently, pretending to be relaxed and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, long time no see!"


    When Li Fu turned around, he saw Cui Shaoxi and realized with a smile: "long time no see! I''m sure you''ll come, as expected! "


    Even Fangzhou remembered that Cui Shaoxi was still there. He was a little uneasy with the heat on his face. He smiled and said, "how do you know he will come? You know he saved me? "


    Li Fu nodded, smiled and sighed, "just come back! It''s a long story! Since brother Cui is here, you may as well stay for a while. Let''s talk later! Brother Cui has worked hard all the way. Let''s go down and have a rest first! "

 Chapter 1323

    Cui Shaoxi knows that their husband and wife have been reunited for a long time. How many words do they have to say? Where is Li Fu willing to get in the way? He said with a smile, "I''ve been on my way slowly these days, but I''m not tired. Xu''er, would you like to take my uncle to the garden?"


    Xu''er looks at his father and mother. Seeing that mother nods at him with a smile, she says "OK!" I said goodbye to my parents and went to Cui Shaoxi.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou sent them out. They frowned and were upset. What do they say is a slow journey? Fangzhou has set foot on the land of Nanhai county. Do you know that my son and I want her to worry about her? Is there any reason why we should rush back in a hurry? Oh, he said it on purpose!


    Turning to look at his wife, Li Fu smiled and hugged her horizontally. The voice of surprise in Lian Fangzhou carried her back to dongcijian.


    The servant girls'' faces were red and hurried, but they could not do it.


    Sitting on the soft couch, Li Fu was not willing to let go of Lian Fangzhou, holding her in his lap, kissing her on the face, hugging her tightly, leaning against her neck, and said low, "lady, my Fangzhou! Do you miss me? "


    The strong and familiar breath pounced on the package, and even Fanzhou''s brain was confused and his heart leaped.


    She held his neck in a circle, lowered her head on his chest, sighed softly, "why not? You are my man! I, I am too careless, make you worry again! "


    Delicate soft voice, with the pitiful quiet guilt, how can not make his heart soft.


    The familiar person in my arms, the familiar breath, is also real, different from the feeling of emptiness when I dream back at midnight!


    She''s really back!


    Li Fu hugged her harder and wished that she could be integrated into his own blood. He sighed: "it really worries me. It''s not you, it''s me! I just want you now! "


    Li Fu''s voice was thick. He lifted her face and lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. He was enthusiastic and fierce. He wished he could swallow her into his stomach.


    Even Fang Chau moved, hugged his neck tightly, kissed him passionately, and his body softened into a pool of water in his arms.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought of something. A smart man in his head almost scared out of a cold sweat and changed his color He gave a low exclamation and pushed Li Fu away.


    Between the two people, Li Fu had no idea how to get a girl who was obviously like a peach blossom and whose eyes were like spring water. Suddenly, she was so angry that she almost pushed her to the ground.


    "Lady!" Li Fu''s voice turned to be low, and he stared at Lian Fangzhou discontentedly and incomprehensibly, his face full of discontent.


    Especially thinking of Cui Shaoxi''s coming back with her, she naturally connected her refusal with Cui Shaoxi, adding a bit of embarrassment and shame. She slapped her elastic round buttocks hard and said: "you''re more brave! When your man is reluctant to pick you up? Well? "


    "You! You! " Even Fang Zhou was so ashamed of his eyes, actions and words that he dared not look at him and struggled to sit up.


    He was about to open his mouth and explain from the beginning. Seeing that he was coming and was about to fall over again, he cried out: "I am pregnant!"


    As soon as Li Fu''s movement froze, he followed the whole person and said: "what do you say? You say that again? "


    Lian Fangzhou finally took a good breath, calmed down, looked up at him, held his hand and smiled softly: "I''m pregnant, nearly two months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu opened his mouth, his eyes did not move, his face was full of consternation, surprise and suffocation!


    Suddenly I lost my temper.


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi!" Happy, reached out to hold his face to pull pull, angry at him a funny way: "you this is what expression!"! I''m pregnant. Don''t you like it? "


    "No! Like it! " Li Fu''s stuffy way.


    "Really? But I don''t think you like it at all! If you really like it, smile and show it to me! " Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is curled.


    "Lady!" Li Fu was so angry that he hated his teeth and said with a wry smile, "how can I laugh?"


    Seeing her displeasure, he quickly changed his way: "OK, I''ll laugh and I''ll laugh!" With a smile on her face, she smiled more and more. She laughed and tried to kiss her on the lips. She raised her eyebrows and said: "I''m going to be a father again! I''m going to be a father again! Ha ha, ha ha ha! "


    Even Fang Zhou congealed with him, and when he was warm, he could not help giggling happily.


    A little warmth came over his belly, and his big hand lightly stroked him, and he said with a smile, "I have another son! Lady, you have worked hard! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled sweetly. Her heart was filled with sweetness and gentleness. Her lips were raised high. Her eyes were watery and radiant.


    "You know it''s a son again? If she is a daughter, she will not be happy! " Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are low, and his hands are caressed gently.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "Xu''er''s son is too lonely. This one is naturally better! But it''s my daughter. I love her too! Who''s our baby? It''s my baby girl


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t stop giggling.


    "Good lady..." Li Fu pinched her hand, kissed her cheek and lips lightly, and smiled bitterly: "you can''t ignore his father "


    Lian Fangzhou immediately felt guilty. They had been separated for so long and experienced so much. Not only did he think, but she also wanted to!


    Li Fu could not bear to see her hesitation clearly in her eyes, with a low smile, and leaned over her ear and said something.


    Lian Fangzhou blushed, shaking his hands and laughing. "No! No way! "


    Where can Li Fu rely on? Entanglement does not let go. In the end, Lian Fangzhou threw a drop and helped him with a red face.


    I can''t eat meat. I can talk about the soup to satisfy my appetite!


    After finishing the work, Li Fu''s thick eyes barely spread a layer, holding her to complain about the situation after parting.


    Heard that night just missed, Lian Fangzhou regret in the blood straight beat TA.


    Li Fu said with a smile: "we meet at the moment, and you still do. You know what it''s like for me to know that you just left but can''t wait for you! It is - "Li Fu sighed, unable to say!


    On that day, I went back to Quanzhou port in a hurry. As soon as I was asked, Li Fu was waiting at the port wharf before the three people from Fangzhou arrived. He sent a boat to patrol the coastal area, and reported the news immediately.


    Who knows, enough to wait until dark, until the sky is full of stars, there is still no trace of them on the sea.

 Chapter 1324

    Who knows, enough to wait until dark, until the sky is full of stars, there is still no trace of them on the sea.


    Fortunately, the sea was calm that day, otherwise, he would be even more in a hurry.


    Rao is so worried enough!


    He didn''t give up his heart. He boarded the ship himself and ordered 56 ships to light up and leave the port. He scattered around the sea and made a patrol, trying to find clues.


    However, one night later, he was disappointed.


    After another day in Quanzhou City, there was still no trace of Lian Fangzhou. Xiao Mu and Hu Dahai advised Li Fu that he could not leave the South China Sea city for a long time. Otherwise, he would send the empty son to others for drilling.


    As a result, he ordered Luoguang to stay and search for information while returning to Nanhai city with Hu Dahai and Xiao Mu.


    When we left, we took Pang Yulong and his wife, Haima and other pirates from Huichun Island back to Nanhai City, and left Pang Yulong and silver shark to lead a group of returning pirates. They were temporarily placed in an empty camp in the suburb of Quanzhou, and then we could arrange after finding Lian Fangzhou.


    Li Fu smiled and kissed the man in his arms and sighed: "I''m afraid of something bad these days! The sea is no better than other places. There is not even an inch of land to avoid when the wind and rain come! In case of falling into the sea, there is only one way to die! What''s more, you follow Liang Jin and Cui Shaoxi -- Cui Shaoxi is all right, I believe he is a gentleman, Liang Jin, hum! "


    Li Fu''s eyes turned bright and his voice turned cold: "did that bastard bully you?"


    "No danger!" Smile, suddenly from his arms slightly up, looked up at him with a smile, a pair of watery eyes gently blinked, smile like way: "did you say he bullied me? How many meanings does it have? I''m afraid I didn''t understand it thoroughly. My husband, why don''t you tell me clearly? "


    Li Fu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He pinched her nose and sighed, "what are you talking about! I didn''t care, but you did! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled, but she said in a soft voice: "you should be thoughtful. Even if you don''t care about it at the moment, and you look back on the scene, or who is called to stir up a few words, who knows what will happen? I don''t want to find masochism, but I''d better make it clear with you! You - trust me? "


    Li Fu held her hand tightly, her eyes glowing, as if to look into her heart, "lady, I don''t believe you, who else can I believe? Don''t say you only have me in your heart, it''s that you don''t have me in your heart. As long as you are still my wife, I also believe that you will never do anything sorry to me! If someone wants to use this to provoke you and me, it''s a waste of thought! "


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou was very happy and moved for a while. He could not help kissing his lips with his head. He murmured: "my Jane I knew You''d better treat me... "


    Li Fu can''t help her teasing. He hums with a sullen retort and immediately hugs her and kisses her deeply.


    Lips and teeth are lingering and captivating. It''s easy to separate. Both of them are breathless.


    Lian Fangzhou fell into Li Fu''s arms and said softly: "I''m not sorry for you. It''s a thrill all the way!"


    Li Fu''s long, bony fingers gently arranged her hair, kissed her once in a while, and smiled: "my lady is the most intelligent lady in the world, I already know it!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled.


    For a while, Lian Fangzhou simply said the situation since they were taken away. Li Fu sighed and said he was lucky.


    Hearing this, Deng Menghan was even angrier and sneered: "Deng Menghan? Hum, Deng Menghan! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and smiled: "you have caught Zhu Yuying. Let me have Deng Menghan! This time, I want the Deng family to disappear from the four families! "


    "Good!" Li Fu nodded without hesitation and said, "the Deng family will give it to you! You can use my people! Don''t be polite to them. I don''t want to put you in any potential danger. "


    He hesitated a little and sighed: "I planned to find a suitable opportunity to send you and Xu''er back to the capital when you came back --"


    "I don''t want it!" Before Li Fu finished speaking, Lian Fangzhou hugged his waist tightly and said: "I don''t want to leave you and bring my son back to Beijing! How can I rest assured that you are here alone? What''s more, I can''t stand it if there''s a fox spirit with short eyes


    "I haven''t finished!" Li Fu''s smile is different. Looking at her lovely face, listening to her domineering coquetry, she only feels that life is so real and lovely, and her heart is warm and full.


    He rubbed her face and smiled: "but when I saw you, I immediately repented. Besides, you are pregnant now. How can you stand the long-distance turbulence? Without you and your son, it would have been so boring! In the future, I will arrange dark guard protection around you and Xu''er, and you should be careful. If you go out to dinner, play or party, don''t leave people around! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "the lesson is profound enough this time. How dare I take it lightly? They won''t have another chance! "


    "I''m glad it''s me. If it''s Xu''er, I''ll be crazy!" he said


    Li Fu''s body was also slightly stiff, and there was a chill on his spine.


    If it''s Xu''er - what will happen? He can''t even think about it!


    He tightly hugged Lian Fangzhou and said in a low and decisive way: "no more! Next time, I''ll be a waste! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to him and smiled softly. He sighed with a soft smile: "it''s easy to hide from the enemy. We''re in the dark! If it can be prevented, it is not an accident! "


    "The problems of the four families have to be solved as soon as possible. I have to speed up the process."


    "Who says no!" Even Fangzhou sighs, that''s the root! And the real tear face, must start from the strongest Liang family, only the first to bite down the hard bone of the Liang family, can we work together to clean up the other family, if we clean up the other family first, let the Liang family detect the real situation of our strength, and even let them find the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, then it''s difficult to move them!


    The Liang family is different from the Deng family and the Fu family. If we want to annihilate them at one stroke, we have to eat them openly! Then, there must be evidence that can move them!


    Those two iron mines and a gold mine are the best evidence! If you want to find these three mines, you can give the Liang family a crime of "conspiracy of treason with ulterior motives"!

 Chapter 1325

    However, Li Fu knows this clearly. How can the Liang family not? Now it''s more difficult to find these three hidden mines!


    "Rome wasn''t built in a day. You can''t be too anxious. If you are in a hurry, you will be in disorder. If you are in disorder, you will be easily taken advantage of! Anyway, we still have time! By the way, "Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened and he said with a happy smile," at the fifth day of Yaoshan''s day, I saw the wash pith grass! It''s just that Liang Jin was there, that man was very smart, and I didn''t pay too much attention to disclosure! But it''s as like as two peas painted by Lowe, I will not be wrong.


    Li Fu was so happy that he said with a smile, "that''s great! Lady, you are my lucky star! "


    As long as this is sent back to the capital and the crown prince''s illness is cured, his heart will be completely settled, better than anything!


    "I''ll send someone in two days! Then I want your advice! " Li Fu said with a smile.


    "You say that?" Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said with a smile: "actually speaking, it''s quite simple. Bai Yao people are not as unreasonable and vicious as the rumors from the outside world, but they don''t have any good feelings with outsiders and have deep prejudices. Treat people with sincerity, that''s all! "


    "You can''t be wrong! When I find someone, teach them well and try to send them to the capital in two months! " Li Fu said again.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I think it''s not difficult. As long as the government doesn''t bully people, Bai Yao will not refuse it!"


    Then he got up and said with a smile, "let''s go to see Mr. Cui and Xu''er! Mr. Cui is a guest, so I can''t ignore others! "


    "Well," Li Fu nodded, "he saved you. I shouldn''t have ignored him! Wait until you come back with Xu''er to have a good rest. How can you rest these days? I''ll send for a doctor to have a good pulse diagnosis later. Spring apricot and Ruby have been waiting on me. I know what to prepare for the birth. It''s time to prepare! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is sweet, smiling and nodding.


    They went out hand in hand. Li Fu smiled and announced that Lian Fangzhou was pregnant. He also ordered his servants and maids to give them two months'' monthly money. They were so happy that they kowtowed to each other with a smile. Lian Fangzhou answered with a smile.


    Cui Shaoxi happens to be back with Xu''er. Seeing this situation, Xu''er is slightly surprised and his eyes are very confused.


    Cui Shaoxi then said with a smile, "Xu''er, you have a baby in your mother''s stomach. Soon you will have a younger brother or sister to play with you. Are you happy?"


    "Really?" Xu''er is stunned. She looks at Lian Fangzhou with her bright eyes. She passes by and caresses her tiny hand on Lian Fangzhou''s small abdomen. She giggles and says, "is there really a younger brother or sister in my mother''s stomach?"


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and held his shoulder. He asked with a smile, "does mother Xu''er want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Xu''er looked at her stomach again, and said, "whatever, you can play with me! But it''s so small in my mother''s stomach. Can you really play with me? "


    That little look full of doubts, it seems that I can''t understand how such a little brother or sister can play with him!


    A word amused Lian Fangzhou and so on.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "why not? You were not in your mother''s belly before! "


    "Really?" Xu''er was even more surprised with his big eyes and shook his head decisively: "dad must coax me to play! I don''t believe it! How can I be so big in my mother''s stomach! "


    The more they laughed, the more they laughed.


    Seeing Xu''er puckering her lips, she was a little unhappy. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly and softly smiled: "Dad coax Xu''er to play! Come back to the house with your mother


    Xu''er immediately put aside the perplexing problem, nodded "Er", and went with Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou leads Xu''er and says to Cui Shaoxi with a smile, "I''ll go back to my house and have a rest. Let''s stay here for a few more days! The three of us haven''t seen each other for years! "


    Cui Shaoxi saw that her face was radiant with coyness, her eyes and eyebrows were full of spring, and her lips were red and watery. At first sight, she was kissed by others. Her heart was sour and astringent for a while, so she stopped looking, nodded and said with a smile: "then I won''t be respectful! At the same time, I like Xu''er very much. Stay and play with Xu''er! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    Li Fu smiled and asked him to go out to the study to talk. They went together.


    Here Lian Fangzhou sat down with Xu''er and asked him to take the latest fruits and snacks for him. At the same time, he asked him if he was obedient at home, whether he was bothering his father to cry, and so on. Xu''er talked with her one by one. The mother and the son said something for a long time. The nanny brought Xu''er forward. Lian Fangzhou smiled and went to the east to have a rest.


    Close your eyes and keep your heart steady. She''s really back!


    Dinner three people together, talking about the past, after talking about their situation, unconsciously into the late night. Cui Shaoxi apologized a little and said with a smile, "you are a double person, but I can''t help talking for a while, which makes you sit in the middle of the night!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "now that I''m back home, when can''t I rest? If you''re so polite, we''ve known you for so many years! "


    Li Fu also said with a smile that he ordered Haosheng to send Cui Shaoxi to the guest room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Li Fu sent for Pang Yulong, shu''er and Haima.


    After being captured, Haima explained that he had misunderstood the idea of being in charge and felt guilty. If he didn''t listen to the instigation of Fu Wei and the quarrel of the big boss, how could he let the government have the opportunity to destroy the whole Huichun island without any effort!


    He doesn''t believe the benefits of returning to the government as the leader said.


    How can there be trustworthy people in the government? The one who is in charge of the family is really the one who lost his mind and fell in love with the government! If there is, they will not be under house arrest for more than half a month and no one will ask! This is clearly a "drag" formula to drag several people to death.


    Pang Yulong didn''t believe him. He had no choice but to wait.


    When Mrs. Li comes back, Mr. Li summons everyone. Naturally, seahorse understands everything.


    But as the days went by, his wife''s pregnant belly never showed a slight bulge, and there was still no news of Fangzhou, Pang Yulong became anxious.


    Although he is not worried about food and clothing here under house arrest, and no one makes trouble, what he once wanted was not the life of being caged like a bird!


    If not for shu''er''s soft words, Pang Yulong would be rioting.


    But looking at the past of time day by day is shu''er herself. Even if there is no such sense of confinement, how can she feel better?

 Chapter 1326

    This day, when someone finally arrived, Xiao Mu personally brought someone to invite him, saying that Mrs. Li has come back! Pang Yulong''s three men were relieved.


    When I arrived at the flower Hall of the Yamen''s back residence, I saw Lian Fangzhou wearing a long orange embroidered chiffon and rose brocade skirt, a dark bamboo leaf pattern and a short sleeved blouse, with a light haze Purple Palace sash tied around her waist, with a high bun and a bright golden hairpin. She was looking at herself with a smile. Shu''er could not help but walk forward a few steps, bending her knees to salute: "Mrs. Li..."


    "Don''t be polite!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly held her up and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Don''t go to your heart!"


    Shu''er shook her head and smiled: "Lord Li is very affectionate. His wife''s whereabouts are unknown. In theory, we have an unshirkable responsibility. Lord Li is satisfied without blaming us. How can he go to his heart! Madam finally came back safely. We are relieved to see you! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a hearty smile, "it''s not. It''s a thrill, but it''s finally back!"


    At that time, Pang Yulong and Haima also came forward to salute each other. Li Fu raised his hand to expose them and asked them to sit down with a smile.


    Sit down and say hello for a moment, then say what happened.


    In front of Li Fu, Lian Fangzhou told Li Fu the agreements he had reached with Pang Yulong and shu''er in detail, which showed that the two men really committed themselves to the government, not to say that they were desperate after they fell into the hands of the government.


    Lian Fangzhou has already told Li Fu. At this time, it''s just to reassure Pang Yulong and shu''er. Naturally, Li Fu believed.


    Pang Yulong saw this, and his heart was completely relieved. He hurriedly threw his fist to Li Fu and said, "the grass people are really surrender to adults, and make atonement! Your excellency, if you have any orders, just give orders. The grass-roots people will die forever! "


    Li Fu and Hu Dahai, Xiao Mu and so on had already discussed their arrangement. Hearing this, he waved his hand and smiled: "you don''t have to say anything if you don''t want to die. You have the heart to obey the orders of the court and observe the laws of the government. That''s enough!" With a look at Lian Fangzhou, she said with a smile, "I heard that Mrs. Pang is also pregnant. You two can sit in the inner room and talk. You don''t have to stay here!"


    Shu''er''s eyes brightened, then she said with surprise and joy, "is Mrs. Li pregnant? Congratulations! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s been two months. It''s smaller than your month! So we won''t delay them here. Please, let''s sit in the room! "


    Shu''er naturally had no objection. She stood up with a smile and told Lian Fangzhou to leave.


    In a short time, Hu Dahai and Xiao Mu also came. Li Fu said the right thing.


    The result of his discussions with Hu Dahai and others is that for the time being, all of Pang Yulong''s members of Huichun Island moved to Nanhai city first, and then they were incorporated into Nanhai County army. As an independent team, Pang Yulong and Haima were appointed as assistant generals and school captains respectively. Go ahead for a period of training to kill the banditry of the pirates, and then make further arrangements according to their performance.


    Pang Yulong and seahorse looked at each other, and their hearts tightened.


    The meaning of this word was recognized by both of them. To speak decently is to practice. To speak straightly is to lower horse power.


    But they can''t blame Li Fu, Hu Dahai and others.


    What does your brother look like? He knows that he is king, burning, killing and plundering on that island. He is used to his own way and free. He can''t do that when he is a soldier, so it''s necessary to have a competition.


    However, you guys have different temperaments. Some of you can stand this competition, some of you may not!


    Mr. Li means that if there are those who can''t stand to make trouble, they must be dealt with by military law.


    According to Pang Yulong, there are not only a few of them


    He couldn''t help it for a while. After all, it was a brother who had followed him for so many years and died together.


    "In terms of national laws, military laws and regulations, the grass-roots people have nothing to say, but the grass-roots people''s brothers are used to it. At first, I''m afraid they can''t accept it. If there''s any violation, please forgive me and give them a chance!"


    Pang Yulong stands up and bows to ask for the way. He wants to ask for love in advance.


    "What is that!" Xiao Mu frowned and said, "since I joined the army, what else do you want? In this way, is it unfair to the people in other camps? Other battalions are all decent people who have never killed people or surpassed goods! "


    Seahorse where can stand this white snatch, immediately face rose red, angry way: "since General Xiao said so, it''s better to dismiss our brothers! In this way, General Xiao is also easy, and we are also easy! "


    Li Fu and Hu Dahai changed their faces as soon as they said this.


    Xiao Mu even looked up to the sky and said with a sneer, "demobilization? Thanks for your words! Don''t forget your identity! "


    it''s a great gift for a group of Pirates caught by the government to accept and rectify unconditionally instead of cutting off your heads. Therefore, these high-level generals in the army have to do ideological work and give an explanation to all the subordinates. He actually said the words of dismission!


    Only when the official''s brain is full of water will the robber be released unconditionally!


    Pang Yulong said in his heart that it was not good. He was about to speak when he opened his mouth. Seahorse said angrily, "if it is not for the great changes on our island, you may not be able to take Huichun island so easily!"


    This is the eternal pain in his heart. When he mentions it, he can''t help but show his strong unwillingness.


    Xiao Mu sneered: "when the former political emissary saw that you were only making trouble on the sea and didn''t go ashore, he just turned a blind eye. Do you really think that when your group occupied the desert island and became the king, they would not pay attention to the government and the court? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for you to fight that night, I''m afraid that few of you will go to hell to report! It''s you who are lucky! "


    How can Haima believe this? Immediately called out: "yes! General Xiao has such a big voice! I''m not good at it. I''m willing to ask general Xiao''s advice! "


    Xiao Mu glanced at him and said with a sneer, "challenge me? You don''t deserve it! Don''t worry, if you enter the barracks, there will be opportunities to compete in the future, which will not disappoint you! Now, what am I to do with your war? "


    "You!" The seahorse choked heavily and turned to hate.


    Pang Yulong sighed, got up and knelt down to Li Fu, and said solemnly: "I''m sorry, General Li! Brother Haima is just excited for a while. He is such a temper. No harm! Please welcome general Li Haihan! Please forgive General Xiao! "


    "Big brother!" The seahorse stood up again, frightened and angry, his brow was blue and his fist was clenched.


    Li Fu''s face is calm and silent. Xiao Mu sneers at Hu Dahai. Hu Dahai looks like a big man with five big and three rough faces. In fact, he can''t bear to contradict others'' opinions, let alone talk.

 Chapter 1327

    Seahorse only felt his chest was depressed. He was angry for a while, and finally his knees were soft. He knelt down with Pang Yulong and said with a fist: "please forgive me, General Li. I dare not speak badly again!"


    Li Fu glanced at them and said coldly, "get up! This time, if there is another time, the military law will deal with it! "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li!" Pang Yulong stood up and stared at seahorse coldly.


    Seahorse had no choice but to thank him and get up.


    Li Fu then said to Pang Yulong, "since I chose this road, I don''t need to tell you how to go! Don''t forget that your brothers, who are used to burning, killing and plundering, are still in sin, even you! These four words are not a joke! If you don''t want to see them make mistakes, go back and think about how to teach them. If you really do something that is not allowed by the national law and military discipline in full view of the public, it''s useless for anyone to plead! "


    "Yes, Mr. Li, the grassroots understand!" Pang Yulong is surprised and agrees in a hurry.


    Even Haima was in a cold sweat. For a moment, he forgot that they are just prisoners now. What else can we talk about! If at the beginning -


    but now what''s the use? Seahorse can''t help but feel depressed for a moment.


    He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Li, can I ask you something next?"


    Li Fu glanced at him, "you say!"


    Seahorse shortcut: "just now, Mr. Li didn''t say to make amends? If I have made great contributions to the next day, can I leave the barracks and become a civilian? "


    "Of course!" Li Fu smiled and said, "it''s true that if you want to go, no one will stop you! But if you do it again, the prison is waiting for you! If you fall into the grass again to be a bandit or go out to sea to be a thief, once you catch it, you will only have to cut off your head and have no chance to repent! Not only for you, but for all of you! "


    Seahorse''s heart was a little wider, and he felt that he had hope. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Li!" Thank you. Finally, it''s a little more sincere.


    "I have another question for you, Mr. Li!" The seahorse that is about to retreat seems to think of something to ask again.


    Xiao Mu can''t help but pick a little bit: this man is really wordy! This is still the eldest brother''s house. If you change it, I''ll kill them all on the spot on Huichun Island, but I don''t want to allow him to make progress again and again!


    This is not a pirate at all!


    Li Fu is not too wordy. Looking at seahorse, his voice is still calm: "you ask! What do you want to say? "


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!" Seahorse said: "I''ll speak straight. If there''s something wrong, please forgive me! Today, there is a conflict with General Xiao. General Xiao doesn''t have a good impression on our people in Huichun island. I think most of the generals and sergeants in the army don''t like us very much! In case of any conflict in the future, or if someone intends to embarrass us or suppress us, would you please ask Mr. Li if he could be fair? "


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Mu looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, "who are you when I am Xiao Mu? You don''t have nothing to do with it. Who has that affair to provoke you! Don''t think of others as you do! "


    Haima ignored his sarcasm and just looked at Li Fu.


    Li Fu nodded slowly, looked at his eyes and said: "in our army, any violation of military discipline is the same treatment, no one can be an exception! After learning military discipline, if you find someone violating it, just tell me! If the boss doesn''t accept it, it''s OK to tell me! "


    To Li Fu this answer, seahorse is not too satisfied, can''t help frowning still want to talk.


    Pang Yulong was worried about this problem at first, but he was so relieved when he got Li Fu''s words. He was afraid that seahorse would say something that he didn''t know what to say, so he hurriedly got up and said, "people will be relieved if you have the words of Master Li!"! Mr. Li and the two generals can rest assured that we are sincere in reform and reform, and will never initiate an incident! "


    As for other things, for example, there are some ironic words in ordinary days, such as deliberately assigning dirty work to them, such as giving them a slightly worse food than others when they eat. These trivial matters can''t be solved by Mr. Li except for tolerance!


    Besides, it is impossible for Mr. Li to solve the problem for them.


    How many officers and soldiers have they killed before? How many people died in the process of plundering and killing the merchant ships? There are no relatives, friends, villagers and neighbors in the army among them. It is inevitable that they deliberately make trouble.


    Li Fu saw Pang Yulong as an understanding person. He nodded happily and sighed: "we''ve been together for a long time. After we get to know each other and have passed the running in period, it''s natural! You have a little patience and a lot of patience. After all, it was you who did something wrong before. How can you not pay a price for your reform? If you give up halfway, who is the harm? It''s not someone else, it''s you! I''ll give you all I have to say. Do what you want! "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li!" Pang Yulong bows to Li Fu, which comes from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Fu smiles and nods.


    When Hu Dahai saw that things had been discussed, he smiled and said: "general pangzuo, from this moment on, in front of Mr. Li, the word" grass people "can''t be said any more! Besides, it''s not polite! There are rules in officialdom, and address is also very important. You can''t make any mistakes! "


    Seeing Pang Yulong''s awkward chat and smile, he seemed to be at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t understand what to call him.


    Hu Dahai then laughed and said, "in the future, you should call yourself subordinate or humble! Some other appellations, when you come back to the barracks, you will be taught by others, and then you should pay attention to them! "


    Pang Yulong smiled bitterly and said: "yes, I understand!"


    Hu Dahai smiled again and said: "don''t be nervous! Mr. Li is a very good boss. Don''t worry, he is always fair and will not treat others badly! There is only one thing you need to remember. You are brought back by Mr. Li. It''s enough to have Mr. Li in mind! In the barracks, colleagues are colleagues, each of them is his own, public is his own, private is his own. Don''t confuse them! "


    "Yes..." Pang Yulong hesitated and nodded. He clearly felt that Hu Dahai had something to say, but he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Xiao Mu could not look down and snorted, "I think General Hu''s words are for the blind! Pang Zuo general, Lord Hu means to take care of your subordinates and yourself. It''s just a matter of general and face-to-face relationship. Don''t gang up with others. Be careful not to be sold and help the number of people! You just need to listen to Mr. Li! "

 Chapter 1328

    Pang Yulong suddenly realized, smiled politely and gratefully at Xiao Mu, and arched his hand to Hu Dahai and said, "I understand! Don''t worry, General Hu and General Xiao. Your subordinates will take care of it! "


    Hu Dahai laughs and stops talking. Xiaomu says, "just pay attention! Otherwise, if someone uses it, he will be wronged if he doesn''t know how to die! "


    "Go to Xiao Mu," said Li Fu with a smile, "do everything with your heart, and then you will understand! So tomorrow you will follow general Hu out of the city and go to the barracks to have a look. In two days, you will go to Quanzhou and pick up your brothers! General Hu also lives in the barracks outside the city. You can ask him more about anything in the future! As for your wife, "


    Li Fu pondered a little and said:" she is a woman who is pregnant. It is inconvenient to live outside the city! In this way, there happens to be a small house in the back street of our house for rent. You may as well let her live in it first! Get close to here. If you have anything to do in the future, you can find a wife and take care of it! "


    Pang Yulong is very grateful. He knows that his wife and Mrs. Li are very congenial. With Mrs. Li''s care, he can rest assured.


    Busy smile thanks, and ask Li Fu to send personal help to rent the house together.


    Li Fu then ordered people to call Xiao Qian''s housekeeper to give orders.


    At that time, when everything was said, Li Fu didn''t stay much and asked people to see off.


    Here, a servant girl hurried into the inner courtyard to call shu''er.


    Two pregnant women, Lian Fangzhou and shu''er, are talking about speculation. Shu''er is the first child and is pregnant with Pang Yulong''s first child. Both of them are very precious. They are eager to learn more from Lian Fangzhou!


    Lian Fangzhou orders his servant girl to go out and say that she left Mrs. Pang for dinner. She will send a car to take her back in the afternoon. Please rest assured, Mr. Pang!


    Pang Yulong smiled politely and went ahead with Haima.


    Out of the gate, seahorse looked back at the tall, thick, shiny red door, and could not help muttering: "this is really stingy, and even a meal is reluctant to stay! It''s hard that our brother can still eat him! "


    " don''t talk nonsense! " Pang Yulong frowned and sighed, "what are we from? It''s a great grace for Lord Li to admit all of us regardless of the past! Let''s stay for dinner. What''s that? How can he account to the other generals? "


    Seahorse a Zheng, way: "he is the superior officer, still need to explain to the person below?"


    "You!" Pang Yulong could not help but laugh and shake his head. "It''s nature!" he said with a smile! It''s always fair, isn''t it? Although he is the chief officer, if he is unfairly controlled, who will obey him when employing people? Who will work for him? "


    Seahorse scratched his head and sighed dejectedly: "I really hear the pain of brain benevolence! In the days to come, alas! "


    "You must not think so!" Pang Yulong said: "we can''t easily return to the right way now. We have to cherish this opportunity! It''s hard not to imagine that you still lick the blood with the same knife edge as before, and then you die without a sound one day, even if you have no blood descendants? Didn''t Mr. Li say that? As long as you have done your best, you can live in the sun and live a normal life again! You haven''t had enough of that kind of wandering life without falling in your heart? "


    In a word, the seahorse can''t help but feel sad again. To say a word of truth, how could he ever think of such a day? However, this road of turning merits into sins is not so easy to go!


    Soon, all the pirates under temporary house arrest in Quanzhou came to Nanhai city. They didn''t enter the city and went into the barracks directly at night. Except for the families like Liang family and Deng family who were interested in exploring, this incident didn''t cause much repercussions.


    When these people lived in Quanzhou City, all the food and drink were provided by Fuli secretly. They went to Nanhai City, where Fuli was also involved. They saw Li Fu secretly once, reported in detail the performance of those pirates in house arrest in Quanzhou city these days, especially pointed out several particularly vicious ones, so that Li Fu could tell them to guard carefully.


    After leaving Nanhai city smoothly, Li Li took a long breath of relief, knowing that Li Fu was satisfied with his job this time - though he didn''t praise his words!


    Fu Wei broke away from his control and disappeared silently in Quanzhou city. He kept a secret from Fu Li. As a result, the bastard got mixed up on Huichun island and nearly killed lady Li. After Fu Li knew this, he taught Fu Li a lesson.


    It''s a matter of remorse. How dare you tell the difference? Only in my heart, I pray that Mrs. Li must return safely. Otherwise, he may not be able to sit stably in this position of supporting the family leader!


    If Li Fu doesn''t protect him any more, he can be jailed at once.


    It can be said that when Lian Fangzhou returned safely, he and Li Fu and Pang Yulong had the same joy and hate to celebrate!


    After three or four days in lianfangzhou, Cui Shaoxi left, saying that he had been away from home for too long, and wanted to go back and have a look!


    Whether this is true or not, no one can object to it.


    Even though Fang Zhou was reluctant to part with him, he just left for him and let him go.


    Without any fetters, Lian Fangzhou found an opportunity and smiled at Li Fu and said, "Zhu Yuying, what are you going to do if you have a good idea?"


    She didn''t mention that Li Fu almost forgot this man!


    "I don''t know what the lady wants?" Li Fu replied, "I don''t mean to stay in trouble this time!"


    There are risks everywhere in Nanhai County, so we must not keep Zhu Yuying as a madman to add more risks!


    Judging from what this woman has done, she''s already dead!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "I''m the same as you! She has to go to the dead road again and again. She should have done it! "


    "Good!" Li Fu nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to do it!"


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "I want to do it myself! It''s time for me and her to have a complete break! "


    Don''t worry, she will let her die in peace!


    Li Fu glanced at her and frowned.


    He took her shoulder and said softly, "but I don''t want you to get dirty! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "but I don''t want to miss this chance to avenge myself!"


    When Li Fu saw her persistence, he immediately smiled and said, "that''s all! up to you! People are imprisoned in prison. You can do it yourself! Then I''ll ask Luo Guang to take some people with you! "


    Lian Fangzhou agreed with a smile.


    That afternoon, she went to a remote wing room in the former Yamen and ordered Luoguang to bring Zhu Yuying out.


    When Zhu Yuying was brought in front of her, if she didn''t look carefully, Lian Fangzhou could hardly believe that the once beautiful woman like a flower had turned into this dirty, ugly, twisted face.

 Chapter 1329

    Zhu Yuying''s dying limp on the ground, Lian Fangzhou sat on it, elegant and noble temperament and the surprised expression stimulated her very well, Zhu Yuying''s eyes immediately filled with hatred, and looked at her with hatred.


    Lian Fangzhou is relieved to smile: this person is really Zhu Yuying can''t be wrong! Her eyes are always the same!


    Zhu Yuying suddenly giggled a bunch of laughs and said with unbridled smile: "Lian Fangzhou, your face is really thick! I still have the face to come back! So many men in the flower tower can''t satisfy you! "


    Standing on the side of lianfangzhou, the Spring Festival and the summer are changing color.


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to stop them, smiled at Zhu Yuying and said, "I let you down! Do you know who saved me? Liang Jin saved me! "


    Zhu Yuying may not believe others, but she will never doubt Liang Jin! Because in Nanhai County, Liang Jin has the ability to do it.


    At the beginning, she was also killed by Zhu Yuying in Liang''s mansion. Later, she severely accepted Liang Jin''s revenge. Lian Fangzhou knew it clearly through a scabbard.


    If there are people in the world who Zhu Yuying dare not even hate, it is undoubtedly Liang Jin!


    As expected, Zhu Yuying''s smile was sluggish, and she was unwilling to stare at Lian Fangzhou angrily. She looked like a knife and wished she would be late.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhu Yuying, biting her teeth, jumped out of the crack and said, "I don''t believe that every time you have such good luck! deceive oneself and others! You are deceiving yourself! "


    "Self deception?" Lian Fang Chau picked up the eyebrows lightly and said, "I''m not you! Besides, I am sitting in front of you today. Have I ever experienced anything, and what? "


    Zhu Yuying''s face suddenly turned white.


    When I think of what Li Fu once said, he said that even if something happened to her, he still loved her, just as he loved her in the same way!


    Zhu Yuying couldn''t bear it any more. She held her head and screamed. The shrill cry crossed her ears. It was hard and sharp, and it was hard and hard!


    Lian Fangzhou always looked at her coldly, with a cold look.


    Zhu Yuying shouted so hoarse that Fang stopped, gasping and hating: "Lian Fangzhou, I really hate you! I hate you so much! "


    Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "is that right? But I don''t hate you so much. I think you are pitiful! Your birth is more noble than me. You grew up as treasure in the care of your parents, brothers and sisters. Originally, you could have a family affair, a good husband carefully chosen by your parents. In the future, there will be lovely and intelligent children who will grow up together with your husband who respects you and loves you! Unfortunately, your unreasonable stubbornness and bias have ruined all this, including you! Originally, you shouldn''t have come to this point! It''s really hurtful! So, I really think you''re pathetic and pathetic! "


    "Shut up! shut up! Shut up! " Zhu Yuying screamed, covering her ears and shaking her head desperately: "you are nonsense! You''re bullshit! You did me harm! You did me a disservice! "


    These words are just like knives. Li lisuo''s words cut through Zhu Yuying''s heart. The knife is deep into her bones and stabs her with blood. It''s more unbearable than the most vicious words!


    Lian Fangzhou just sneered and said lightly, "do you know if I have any nonsense? If I argue with you about such a boring problem, I will be a fool!"


    "Are you proud now?" Zhu Yuying raised her head fiercely, her facial features twisted like snakes, her angry eyes like the ghost fire from hell, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "you can finally stand high in front of me. Are you satisfied now? get out of here! I don''t want to see you! I don''t want to see you! "


    "You''re wrong again!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said, "I never feel that when I have waited for you before, there will be nothing to be proud of! You don''t want to see me? Don''t worry, I don''t want to see you! Since then, we are both clean! "


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Yuying is acutely aware of something, and her mind is subconscious.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and became more and more calm, saying, "what do you think I mean? Miss Zhu''s sixth daughter is not a fool. She can''t even hear such obvious hints? "


    "You, you --" Zhu Yuying couldn''t help shivering, biting her teeth and saying, "you''re going to kill me?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were bright and cold. "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Zhu Yuying laughed and said, "I really regret it! If I had given you a clear idea, I would have been worth it! "


    "You won''t," said Lian Fangzhou, shaking his head, "even if you come again, you won''t give me a clear answer! How can you feel better if you don''t torture me? "


    Zhu Yuying sneers: "this is also! You don''t know how much I want to torture you. I can live a better life if I torture you like death! "


    "You are crazy! I really have nothing to say with you! These words are easy to listen to as jokes. It''s not interesting to listen to them too much! " Lian Fangzhou said lightly: "I don''t have your special hobbies, and I don''t want to torture you! Bailing is still the poison wine. You can choose it yourself! "


    "Why are you!" Zhu Yuying stared at Lian Fangzhou angrily. After a breath, she gasped heavily and said, "I want to see General Li! I want to see General Li! How do you decide my life and death! Why are you! "


    How ridiculous? She even put on a high look, let her choose Bai Ling or poison!


    She Zhu Yuying is going to die according to the will of this country woman who she has always looked down upon and is not as good as herself? She will not be reconciled!


    It is not willing to die!


    "He won''t see you," said Lian Fangzhou with a wry smile, "it seems that you can''t change your self righteous fault until you die! My husband can''t meet you! Choose it quickly. If you don''t, I will choose it for you! "


    "I don''t choose! I don''t choose! " Zhu Yuying gasped: "you don''t deserve it! You don''t deserve it! How dare you kill me? What are you... "


    Lian Fangzhou took a quiet look at her and said, "don''t you like it? When you get to the Lord of Yan, go with him! Just, you know what you''re doing! "


    Lian Fangzhou said to get up and said lightly, "give her a bar, it''s easy!"


    To bend one''s knees in the spring and summer should be.


    Zhu Yuying screamed in fury, and her strength suddenly rose from the ground. She was about to crash into Lian Fangzhou.


    Facing spring and looking forward to summer, he hurried forward to catch Zhu Yuying firmly.


    Zhu Yuying desperately screamed and screamed and scolded, but even Fangzhou didn''t go back.


    She really doesn''t have to pay any more attention!


    As the door behind closed, the screams and yells from hell went farther and farther, and all the grudges went away.

 Chapter 1330

    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t say what it was like. All this could have been avoided, but it happened!


    She didn''t regret killing Zhu Yuying at all. What she regretted was that she didn''t kill her early, which caused her to get worse and crazy again and again.


    Back in the back house, I saw Li Fu at night. The couple were joking and gossiping, teasing their son, and the family enjoyed themselves. Lian Fangzhou thought that Li Fu would ask Zhu Yuying how many times. But Li Fu seemed to have forgotten about it. He didn''t even mention it.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help laughing. Zhu Yuying has knowledge under the spring. He must be more reluctant, right? I just don''t know if I will wake up at that time.


    Not her is not, the melon that strong desire wants to twist is more than not sweet!


    "I think later heaven will send steward Qian and Luo Guang to take some people to Yaoshan. My wife will work harder tomorrow. If you need to pay attention, please tell them carefully." In the evening, Li Fu said to Lian Fangzhou.


    "So fast!" Lian Fangzhou smiled in surprise and said with concern, "but has it changed? What happened? "


    "You''re so smart. I can''t tell you what I mean!" With a smile, Li Fu sat in his arms and whispered, "today, the leper told me that after Liang Jin hurried back to the mansion, he went out again in three days! I''m a little worried about it. "


    Even Fangzhou can''t help but feel nervous. When he comes back, he will kill a horse back? It''s possible!


    After all, the value of Yaoshan is not only measured by money. What does it mean to hold countless rare medicinal materials with excellent efficacy? Needless to say, we all know that with this opportunity, who is willing to let go?


    "Xiaoqian housekeeper and Luoguang are good candidates, but if they are against Liang Jin, I''m afraid they are not rivals. Otherwise, I --"


    "lady!" Before she finished speaking, Li Fu gently covered her mouth. Li Fu said with a smile, "you are pregnant, and you can''t easily take risks. Besides, the road of Nanhai county is uneven. How rugged is it? I don''t trust you!"


    What else could Lian Fangzhou say? Li Fu said decidedly: "nothing is more important than you! Knowing that the man is Liang Jin, but I still let you go, who is Li Fucheng? "


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned. She said it with a sour and sour taste. She still didn''t say anything! I couldn''t help but chuckle and say, "OK, OK, I can''t go! Well, tomorrow, in addition to explaining the Chamberlain and Luo Guang carefully, I''ll prepare some more small gifts for them to take, just to ask for one or two kinds of herbs, I think they won''t refuse either! "


    "It''s hard to keep it secret," Li Fu nodded, adding, "we have to keep it secret. It can''t be disclosed." Although it''s a hundred and eight thousand miles from the capital, it''s hard for anyone to probe it. In case someone in the capital knows it, it''s too bad. The dog is jumping off the wall. What can''t be done?


    Even Fang Chau nodded his head in a hurry.


    Small money housekeeper is smart and good-looking. What''s rare is that he shows a simple and honest face. When he talks to people with a little simple smile, he can easily get people''s favor!


    Management personnel, internal and external communication are a good hand.


    Luoguang has excellent martial arts, careful and steady mind and few words. He is also a person who is willing to believe and reliable at first sight.


    He is the best partner to go with him.


    Lian Fangzhou, apart from elaborating on what he knows about Yaoshan and Baiyao people, has no know-how to teach them.


    Just four people: treat people with sincerity!


    In the treatment of ethnic minorities, especially those full of hostility and prejudice, only the word "sincerity" can be used as the golden key to open the gap.


    It''s easy to say these two words, but it''s not easy to make them believe.


    One of the most difficult words is "do as the Romans do".


    A careless act that is not in accordance with other people''s customs or a wrong sentence will result in a complete loss of previous achievements.


    Therefore, lianfangzhou repeatedly told them: "the white Yao people are hospitable, and the food they enjoy must be eaten. When they eat, they like to bring food to the guests. The guests can''t show their dislike. They must not only eat, but also finish the food in the bowl, so that they are happy! They also like customers who drink too much. If they can drink them at the table, they can treat you as a brother! "


    Looking at Xiaoqian Butler and Luo Guang nodding one by one, he said with a wry smile: "nothing else, it''s their food. Cough, it''s a little strange."


    She then said all the dishes of the dinner, and sure enough, steward Xiaoqian and Luo Guang changed their faces, and steward Xiaoqian was even more disgusted with vomiting.


    In addition to this, there is what they call "oil tea". This is tea for breakfast in the morning. The preparation method is to put oil in the pot, after the oil is heated, put the dry tea leaves down to fry, stir fry the fragrance, add onion powder, garlic rice, ginger powder, pepper, salt and other seasonings, then put the water to boil, and drink in a bowl.


    Because it''s breakfast, you should fill your stomach, and usually add rice or other food to the tea.


    Lian Fangzhou finally smiled and comforted: "the taste is not so bad as you think!"


    Small money housekeeper sucked to suck a tooth, wry smile way: "no wonder those people and outsider don''t get along, who can bear this habit! only! Madame, don''t worry. This time, I can bear it. I will not miss your business! "


    Luo Guang nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam! Subordinates also know the importance! "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head, smiled and sighed, "you can''t do this! Sincerity is a natural expression. Those people are sensitive to outsiders. If they are not sincere, I''m afraid they can''t hide it from others! Are you willing to endure? They may not give you the chance to endure! "


    Steward Xiaoqian and Luo Guang are shocked. Steward Xiaoqian nods and says with a smile, "madam, I understand! I know what to do! "


    "My subordinates are ashamed! My subordinates understand! "


    Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "then I will be relieved! Not only do you understand, but all the servants who follow you must understand! You go back and prepare well. In the evening, I''ll ask someone to send the prepared little gift! "


    The two agreed to bow away.


    Lianfangzhou is ready with spring apricot, green peach, etc.


    The hostages in the mountain are simple, too frivolous and luxurious. They are too far away. What she wants to send is something that can really feel her heart.


    The white Yao people are good at wine and have prepared 20 jars of cooking wine. The girls like Sanfeng love flower jewelry as well as the girls outside. They have prepared a box of dozens of unique silver hairpins, a box of hairpins, a box of edelweiss on a bun, a box of ordinary handkerchiefs embroidered with bright flowers. Grandma and other old women are old and afraid of cold in winter and have prepared 30 pieces of thick felt cloth In addition, we have prepared 20 boxes of broken pieces, such as needles, thimbles, oil lamps, wicks, ordinary porcelain bowls, cups and plates, scissors, sickles, all kinds of vegetable seeds that can be bought, six baskets of eggs, thirty Jin of sugar, pastry preserves, etc


    Three carriages were fully loaded.

 Chapter 1331

    He ordered them to wait for the nearest town to Yaoshan, and then buy 40 chickens, ducks and geese. If they could buy cattle and donkeys, they might as well buy one or two.


    Steward Xiao Qian was surprised to see these gifts prepared by Lian Fangzhou who had installed the car before he was back to his mind!


    The present is really --


    the steward of the small money smiled bitterly and said: "madam, are you not allowed to prepare some silver tickets? I think it''s better to give silver tickets! "


    Heart said to silver more decent and good-looking ah! This gift is really a little - cough, shame


    If it''s spread out to let outsiders know, it''s bound to make fun of the lady. Isn''t it bad for her reputation and image.


    Lian Fangzhou knew what he was thinking when he looked like that. He shook his head and said, "just take these! The silver note cannot be given! If they give silver tickets, they will be disgusted and feel that they are not treated as friends. You, don''t worry about it. You can''t take care of it wrong! "


    Li Fu saw it and said with a smile: "when did you have this problem? When will I miss your words? Just listen to my wife and keep the Baiyao people warm to you! "


    Even Fangzhou and Luoguang laughed.


    Little money housekeeper has no choice but to obey.


    In the early morning, I ordered people to drive and leave the South China Sea city quickly, for fear of being seen in the city as a joke.


    It was not until he left the city for more than 20 Li that the steward of Xiaoqian breathed a sigh of relief, and the feeling of embarrassment and embarrassment gradually disappeared.


    After seeing off the money steward and Luo Guang, Lian Fangzhou smiled at Li Fu and said, "I should go to see the Deng family for so many days! Do you think this is a good time? "


    Li Fu snorted softly and said, "if you didn''t say you wanted to do it yourself, I would not have spared the Deng family! When is not the right time, when do you want to do it! Take a few more people and don''t suffer! "


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and joked: "don''t worry, you won''t lose! Ah, it''s nice to have a husband supporting himself behind his back! "


    Li Fu laughed and wrung her face to make fun of her. Her eyes fell down on her undeveloped belly. She said softly, "whatever else, don''t be angry. Don''t let anyone touch you. Now everything is bigger than your body!"


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart warmed, and he stroked his belly with a smile. "Well," he said, "do me another thing, and get a letter from Fu Li. You are not allowed to sell any goods to the Deng family! Let''s hear that businesses in Quanzhou City are not allowed to do overseas trade with Deng''s family, and I will not let them backwardly. I want all of them! "


    After lunch that day, Lian Fangzhou took the red jade, the spring apricot, the welcome spring, the expectation summer and so on to the Deng''s "visit"!


    Mrs. Deng was shocked to hear the hurried report on the door that the political envoy''s wife was visiting, and her tea bowl was almost broken.


    Since the news of Lian Fangzhou''s safe return to Nanhai city came, Mrs. Deng has not had a good day. She''s worried all day, even if one day the government emissary yamen will come.


    However, there was no movement for several days. Her heart just dropped a little in these two days, but the political envoy''s wife was killed coldly.


    In addition to find her own account, she can''t think of what else Lian Fangzhou can do!


    "Come on! Go to the embroidered building to find the third lady. Take the third lady out of the back door with the carriage. Leave the city quickly and go to the Chuang Tzu to avoid! " Mrs. Deng hurriedly ordered the white mammy beside her to do some cleaning up in a hurry and welcome out in person.


    "I have seen Mrs. Li! Mrs. Li''s presence, ha ha, is really flattering to me! " Mrs. Deng forced out a smile.


    Looking at Mrs. Li, who is wearing a cross necked Beizi and Yang feise silk flower pleated skirt with rosemary red butterflies and brocade rolls and rims, and is wearing a lotus hairpin with beads inlaid in it. The bright gold tassel is shaking gently at the temples. The falling feet are red and gorgeous fine gemstones. The unspeakable luster shines and is publicized. Mrs. Deng''s heart has not come From is a tight.


    There are many banquet parties and other occasions attended by both of them. Mrs. Li''s clothes are always elegant and fresh, or delicate peach red, willow bud color, etc. rarely have such bright colors, which are hairpin rings, but also like jadeite, white jade, sapphire, pearl, etc.


    She''s a demonstration.


    "Flattered?" Lian Fangzhou laughed at this and said, "where''s the pet? I''m surprised by that! Look at what Mrs. Deng said. I''m a little embarrassed! "


    "Li, Mrs. Li..." The smile on Mrs. Deng''s face, which was barely piled up, froze, and the people froze there.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled again: "what? Don''t Mrs. Deng welcome me in? "


    "Ah? No No! " Mrs. Deng quickly smiled and raised her hand. "Mrs. Li, please..."


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled at her. She walked into the inner courtyard calmly. Mrs. Deng took a look and had to keep up with her.


    Come to the flower hall and sit down. The servant girl offers tea. Lian Fangzhou smiles and praises "good tea!" , and Mrs. Deng a few words.


    Where does Mrs. Deng have the mind to laugh with her? It''s hard to cope with it.


    Lian Fangzhou hung his appetite and didn''t open her mouth. Mrs. Deng''s heart couldn''t help hanging in the middle. It''s really a bad taste. She almost couldn''t help saying it.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t hang her on purpose, but took this opportunity to observe her words. If Mrs. Deng looks calm, and doesn''t realize what''s wrong, it''s mostly Deng Menghan who makes her own decision, then she has another problem.


    Can see her at the moment appearance, clear is completely know, only afraid still has her credit inside! In order to help her daughter, she also went out of her way!


    However, what Lian Fangzhou doesn''t understand is that Deng Menghan has clearly broken her face. Where does Mrs. Deng come from with self-confidence and think that Li Fuhui wants her daughter with broken face?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know. Before this, Mrs. Deng didn''t know it. It was Deng Menghan who made up her own mind. And Deng Menghan can''t help telling her when he is happy.


    Mrs. Deng was shocked. She was so regretful that she punished all the servant girls who accompanied her daughter out that day! More will Deng Menghan side of the people who serve hard hit some, and changed many people.


    It''s happened. What else can Mrs. Deng do? I can only pray for God to worship Buddha, and that even Fang Zhou will never return to hell, and that Li Fu will never find her. After listening to Zhu Yuying''s words about the doctor Xue, Mrs. Deng was also very happy. She asked her husband to send someone to take the heavy money to Beijing and ask the doctor Xue to go south.


    Secretly command: if the doctor Xue refuses to come, he will be bound even if he is bound!


    For the sake of her daughter''s life, it''s not a big thing to tie a doctor in her eyes!

 Chapter 1332

    Who knows, those who go to invite doctor Xue are afraid that even before the capital has arrived, they hear that Mrs. Li will arrive at Nanhai city!


    No doubt a bolt from the blue!


    Even Fang Zhou looked at it for a while, and he knew it. Seeing that Mrs. Deng was still pretending to be confused, he didn''t even have a word, so he sneered.


    Put down the tea bowl gently, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I haven''t seen Miss Deng San for a long time. What about Miss Deng San? Why don''t Mrs. Deng ask her to come out and see you? "


    "Ah!" said Mrs. Deng "Han''er, she is a little uncomfortable. She has been recuperating on the Chuang Tzu outside the city, not in the government," she said with a smile


    In her heart, Mrs. Deng sighed softly and sighed pitifully and distressingly: "the child was greatly stimulated and his mind became unclear after he destroyed the relationship between Rong and the eldest son of Liang family. Alas, he often didn''t know what he had done! I''m such a motherfucker. I feel so sad when I think about it! It''s a pity, but I can only watch it. I can''t do anything! Who calls her life bitter... "


    Say repeatedly sigh, think of sad place, can''t help dropping tears, take out the pad and gently wipe.


    "That''s not good!" Lian Fangzhou said: "I didn''t expect Miss Deng San to be so miserable. She is so young. What can I do in the future! I don''t know how long has Miss Deng San been in such a situation? "


    "Han''er''s life is hard. What can I do?" Mrs. Deng sighed and said: "it''s not right to look at the mirror after disfigurement. It wasn''t so serious at that time. It was even more serious two months ago! Sometimes I don''t even know the motherfucker. I''ll fight when I see someone when I''m sick! I''m not afraid of Mrs. Li''s jokes. Even I was pushed and fell by her! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneers in his heart: is this an excuse for her? She''s not stupid! Unfortunately, excuses are excuses. They can be prevaricated, but they can''t be counted! If she let her go because of these words, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her!


    So, how many times has she been on the verge of life and death, and how many times has she escaped from death?


    "She''s a patient. What a joke!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "since Miss Deng''s situation is so bad, surely Mrs Deng has arranged a proper person to take care of her?"


    Mrs. Deng opened her mouth and froze.


    Since you know your daughter''s condition clearly, does it make sense not to arrange proper people to serve her? Deng family is not an ordinary family who can''t afford servants!


    But how can we say that our daughter still does those things even though we have arranged for the proper attendants? How can it be said?


    "Yes This is nature... " The smile on Mrs. Deng''s face is worse than crying.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "but according to the situation I saw Miss Deng last time, I don''t think Miss Deng''s situation is so bad! I think her behavior is quite normal! I can''t see that he''s a person who''s confused and has mental problems


    "Ah!" said Mrs. Deng With a sound, he suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes to Lian Fangzhou.


    Just to the cold, cool and awe inspiring eyes of Shanglian Fangzhou, Mrs. Deng gave a severe shiver and hurriedly avoided them.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and was about to leave.


    Don''t want to be right at this time, Deng Menghan suddenly burst in from the outside, the servant girls and women can''t stop.


    "Mother! Mother! Why do you want me to go to Chuang Tzu? I don''t go! I have to wait for the doctor to cure my face! I''m not going anywhere! " As soon as Deng Menghan came in, he pursed his lips and said angrily.


    "Han''er!" Mrs. Deng''s heart was cold, unable to return to the sky.


    Lian Fangzhou hooked his lips, still sitting on the chair steadily, said with a calm smile: "Miss Deng San, we haven''t seen each other for some days! Miss Deng San looks good! "


    Deng Menghan froze fiercely, turned around and saw Lian Fangzhou clearly "How could you be here!" he exclaimed


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I''ll be a guest! Is there anything strange? "


    "You You -- "Deng Menghan was so scared that he was helpless. His face changed again and again. He stared at Lian Fangzhou and was at a loss.


    Mrs. Deng was even more embarrassed: she said that her daughter was not here!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "it''s not early today, so I won''t disturb you, Mrs. Deng and Miss Deng San. Goodbye! Tomorrow, I''ll come again! "


    After that, she gave her mother and daughter a meaningful glance, and Lian Fangzhou went straight with a group of servants.


    After Lian Fangzhou left, Deng Menghan''s knees fell down, holding on to the armrest of the chair tightly.


    The servant girl hurriedly came forward to help.


    Deng Menghan allowed his servant girl to sit down and hold her mother''s Lapel tightly, saying: "Niang! Mother! How could she be here! How could she be here! She, isn''t she dead? She shouldn''t have died! "


    Where dare Mrs. Deng let her know about Lian Fangzhou''s return? Have been hiding, who knows today in the end not to hide!


    "You still have the face to say," Mrs. Deng said tearfully, "you ask me, who do I ask? You ah, in the end, young age, the resentment of the word is too heavy, revenge, but also want to vent! But where in the world is there such a good thing with the best of both worlds? Since you are so bold to do such a thing, you should have told me in advance. I will not let you make such a fool of yourself! How nice it is to have a good start! "


    "Mother, what should I do? What should I do? She, will she deal with me? I don''t want it, ma''am! "


    "Good, good! Don''t be afraid! " Lady Deng took her daughter''s hand and patted her gently. She said softly, "my mother will help you, my mother will help you..."


    "How can I help you? How are you going to help me? " Deng Menghan, as if he had caught the straw for help, immediately raised his head and looked at Mrs. Deng with eager eyes on his tear stained face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll discuss with your father when he comes back," said Mrs. Deng. Your father will have a way... " The big deal is that the Deng family''s business has suffered a little more.


    When Deng Menghan heard her mention of her father, he was obviously timid. Mrs. Deng felt more distressed when she saw her, so she quickly comforted her.


    After dinner, Mrs. Deng hesitated for a while, and finally insisted on telling Mr. Deng the whole story and the causes and consequences.


    Don''t wait for her to finish saying, master Deng has already been frightened and angry to don''t know how many scolds "rebellious daughter!" After listening, I will ask someone to find Deng Menghan.


    Mrs. Deng, holding him in tears, said: "this has become the case. It''s no use killing her! Master, hurry to find a way! Han''er is pitiful enough. Can the master bear to see Mrs. Li deal with her? "

 Chapter 1333

    Mr. Deng stared at her coldly and said with a sneer: "we really have to find a way to deal with this matter, or we will not deal with her, but with me and the whole Deng family! What do you know! Now Mrs. Li''s side is eyeing our Deng family. That''s good. The ready-made handle has been handed to others! "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He said, "that dead girl, does she have a feud with our Deng family! Is it our Deng family owe her last life to give it back! Less success than failure! "


    Last time, he lost three business lines of Deng''s family for such a small thing. However, he thought that Mrs. Li would come back when she was tired of thinking! I''m afraid that not only the former ones will not come back, but also new ones will have to be given to others!


    It''s because of this disheartened daughter twice. How can master Deng not be upset?


    Mrs. Deng opened her mouth to tell. After all, she didn''t say anything. She just wiped her tears and said, "master, what should I do?"


    "Don''t you say that Mrs. Li has been here today?" Mr. Deng snorted impatiently? What did she say? "


    Mrs. Deng enlivened her spirits and hurriedly said the original words of even Fangzhou.


    For a moment, master Deng was also suspicious, and said, "she didn''t mention a word?"


    "No!" Mrs. Deng shook her head and sighed, "it''s because she didn''t mention a word that I feel more uneasy! I don''t know what her idea is! "


    "No matter what she thinks, it''s not a good idea! You too. "


    he frowned and said with great displeasure:" the past that this kind of thing can cover? Her own experience, even evidence witnesses are saved! Why didn''t she mention it? "


    "I --" Mrs. Deng said for a while. How can she open it? At that time, she didn''t want to apologize for her mistake, but she knew it was one thing, and it was another thing to do it. Those words were born in the throat, and she hesitated for several times, but couldn''t say them. Then, Lian Fangzhou got up and left!


    Seeing her expression, master Deng knew what she was thinking. He frowned and said, "that''s all! Let yu''er and tong''er go back to Nanhai City in the morning. Let''s have a good discussion first! I''m afraid we have to go to Li''s mansion in person to apologize and apologize! How to speak at that time? Think about it yourself! "


    How dare Mrs. Deng say no? Hurriedly and carefully agreed.


    Suddenly I thought of it and said, "yes, Mrs. Li said, she said She will come tomorrow What should I do if she comes? "


    Master Deng sneered and stared at her without blinking: "do you want to ask me about this kind of thing? If you can''t even do this little thing well, you can''t do it! "


    Mrs. Deng''s face turned white and hurriedly said, "I will send a letter to the Li mansion in the morning tomorrow, telling Mrs. Li that she has something to do when she leaves the city tomorrow. I will visit her again in two days?"


    Mr. Deng hummed and didn''t make a sound.


    Lady Deng sighed softly, and it was settled.


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou sent the stewardess of Deng''s mansion who came to send the post, playing with the red and gorgeous gilded post in his hand, and looked at a pair of giant and valuable Ganoderma lucidum sent along with the post, just sneering.


    The ruby smiled and said, "madam, you are so accurate. The Deng family has sent people!"


    "How about that?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and threw the invitation in his hand on the tea table. He sneered and said, "Mrs. Deng was scared yesterday. Would she see me again?"? Goodbye to me, I''m afraid I can''t even sit down! She doesn''t want to think about it. What''s really great about her Deng family? I still have that leisure to go every day? "


    Said spring apricot, ruby and so on all laughed, spring apricot then sighed: "that Mrs. Deng is not stupid in ordinary days, but this time is also stupid!"! Yesterday, my wife went to my house, but she didn ''t have any soft words! What good has her daughter done? I don''t know. "


    "Yes! It''s hard not to think that''s how my wife really left it! " The ruby also said.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "where can she not know? Just can''t pull this face off! But if she doesn''t say it, it''s just right. What can a woman who is in charge of the house say? Just a few useless empty words left and right! In the end, it''s up to Lord Deng to say it! "


    The master and servants joked and joked. Xu''er came here, and Lian Fangzhou teased his son to go. He didn''t pay any attention to the Deng family. When the Deng family is ready, it will come.


    Two days later, Mr. and Mrs. Deng asked for the political envoy and his wife.


    When Mr. Deng asked for an interview, Li Fu was still dealing with the government affairs in the front Yamen. Lian Fangzhou sent people to inform Li Fu and asked Mr. Deng and his wife to come to the flower Hall of the inner house for tea.


    Lin''s mother placed Mr. and Mrs. Deng together, directed the servant girls to tea, and then they left quietly with the little servant girls. For a while, only Mr. Deng and his wife were left in the flower hall, and the servants they brought were blocked outside the door.


    It was quiet all around. I didn''t see anyone coming or passing.


    Mrs. Deng felt uneasy and could not help murmuring to Mr. Deng: "master, what is the matter with Mr. Li and Mrs. Li? If we don''t see each other, we will not see each other. But this invites us in to air here. What do they want to do? "


    Master Deng was also full of doubts, but he said lightly: "where are you talking so much nonsense? Wait, wait, what can I do for you? If we can make them calm down, it''s not in vain! "


    Mrs. Deng reluctantly smiled and dared not speak again.


    Half a sound, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou came together in the group of servant girls and women. Master Deng saw them and hurriedly got up. He took Mrs. Deng up and went out together.


    "Mr. Li! Mrs Li! ~"Master Deng bowed his hand and smiled.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at them, chuckled and said, "master Deng and Mrs Deng are so welcoming, but they are somewhat anti guests. If they don''t know, they are our husband and wife."


    Mr. and Mrs. Deng were immediately embarrassed. Mr. Deng hurriedly smiled and said: "look at what Mrs. Li said, I''m really embarrassed! Even if I have the courage of the day, I dare not turn against visitors in the mansion! "


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I dare not in Lord Li''s mansion, so I dare in other people''s mansion?"


    "I dare not! I''ve always abided by the law and discipline. How dare I do such a bullying and disrespectful thing! " Mr. Deng was more embarrassed and hurriedly smiled.


    Where do you want to get such a sharp and merciless lady Li? At first sight, it''s full of gunpowder, which makes people anxious.

 Chapter 1334

    The smile on Lian Fangzhou''s face was more and more joyful. Her eyes were burning, and she said with a slight snort, like a smile: "abide by the laws and regulations? Don''t say that, Mr. Deng! It makes people laugh off their teeth! However, it''s hard to say that it''s true that Mr. Deng abides by the law and discipline. He just has a brave daughter! "


    "Mrs. Li!" Mr. and Mrs. Deng''s face changed a lot, and Mrs. Deng''s palm was in a cold sweat.


    "I''m just joking. Just sit down and talk!" At last, Li Fu finished the scene with a smile, raised his hand to Mr. and Mrs. Deng, and then smiled to his wife: "well, there''s a time for joking. You can see that you frighten them!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "who knows they are so timid? It''s so easy! Miss Deng''s courage is not small! "


    In a word, Mr. Deng and Mrs. Deng are on pins and needles again.


    "How can this be compared?" Li Fu said with a smile, "Mr. Deng is Mr. Deng, and Miss Deng is Miss Deng. Can''t you always count what Ms. Deng does on Mr. Deng?"


    "Mr. Li has a clear idea!" Master Deng sighed bitterly in his heart. If you let Mrs. Li count down again, you will know what else to count!


    Mr. Li''s words are excellent steps. If you don''t follow them, you won''t have such a good chance!


    Although he understood in his heart that Mr. Li certainly didn''t mean to incline to him, and he was sure that there were still conditions to talk about later, but where was the chance for him to think about it at this time?


    As soon as master Deng bit his teeth, he knelt down and bowed his head: "the grass people are ashamed! Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, Cao min''s goddaughter accidentally asked her to do such audacious things. Cao min is really ashamed of Mr. Li and Mrs. Li! Adults, if there is a lesson, the grass-roots people will listen to it! "


    Mrs. Deng hung her head and did not make a sound. She had already knelt down with her.


    Li Fu helped Lian Fangzhou to sit down and said with a smile, "let''s get up first. Let''s talk about it slowly! I have invited you today to speak, not to insult you! "


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much Mrs. Deng''s eyes were sour, and she thanked her.


    Mr. Deng was uneasy. He didn''t know what Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou were up to. Just kneeling like this was a gesture, and he couldn''t expect to solve the problem. Now that Lord Li has made a statement, he has no need to kneel down, so he pleads guilty and gets up and sits down.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "you are generous, just afraid that others will not appreciate you if you make progress."


    Li Fu chuckled with a good temper and coaxed: "well, what the madam said is reasonable. How is master Deng such a person? Madame, just look at it! "


    Lian Fangzhou got up and said with a smile, "it depends on you! You said that, I only look at you! If you don''t take this tone for me, hum, your son is still in my stomach. I won''t make trouble with your son! "


    Mr. Deng and Mrs. Deng change color in their hearts. Mrs. Li is pregnant! It doesn''t look pregnant. It can''t be more than three months pregnant


    Fortunately - it seems that the fetus should be OK, otherwise, the daughter''s guilt will be even greater!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Li Fu listened to her words, though it was a joke, but he still gave her a sharp jump and a look of displeasure.


    Lian Fangzhou spits out his tongue at him, looks at him and says with a smile: "I don''t want to dawdle here, you can make up your mind! Mrs. Deng, would you like to accompany me to the garden? "


    Although Mrs. Deng is reluctant at all, where can she say no? I had to get up and smile at her reluctantly. "It''s my pleasure to invite you, madam!"


    "I''m relieved that Mrs. Deng said so!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and walked away with Ruby''s hand. Mrs. Deng couldn''t, so she had to keep up.


    Her servant girls are all outside the second gate, and there is no one around to serve them. This makes her feel more uneasy. She is confused in her mind. I don''t know how Lian Fangzhou will make it difficult to compete with her.


    How could she say no if she was asked to pour tea and serve as a servant girl? Even if she said it, would it work?


    Mrs. Deng was confused and uneasy. For a while, she almost ran into Lian Fangzhou.


    "Mrs. Deng doesn''t look at the road on foot! How can you afford to bump into our wife! " Ruby was angry and scolded.


    Mrs. Deng suddenly returned to her senses. Then she was shocked that Lian Fangzhou stopped and didn''t check. She almost ran into her!


    "Madam Li, forgive me! I didn''t mean to! I just didn''t pay attention for a while... " Mrs. Deng was so scared that she was sweating and hurried to salute.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Deng looks very ugly, isn''t she uncomfortable?"


    Mrs. Deng was so happy that she immediately went down the steps and said with a smile: "I feel a little dizzy when I get up this morning, but it''s OK! Nothing! "


    "How can I do it!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "since Mrs. Deng is not comfortable, go back first! If anything happens, is it not my fault? "


    Mrs. Deng could not wait for this, for fear of further delay and self defeating, she quickly smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first!" He added politely, "I''ve disturbed my wife''s interest. It''s really annoying me!"


    Even Fang Zhou smiled and waved his hand: "it''s nothing! Mrs. Deng is very polite when she gets up! "


    Mrs. Deng is slightly stagnant. She doesn''t know how to answer her ambiguous words. She just mumbles with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou then smiled and ordered Ruby: "let''s send Mrs. Deng out!"


    The ruby lingered and smiled and sent her out.


    Turning around, Deng Fu was relieved and hurried away.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her back and smiled.


    After the two of them left, Mr. Deng immediately confessed to Li Fu, expressing his boundless guilt and regret, and also expressing his willingness to compensate for the loss, so as to satisfy Mr. Li and Mrs. Li.


    When Mr. Deng said these words, his heart was dripping with blood. He scolded the daughter who would only cause trouble and trouble for many times!


    Before Li Fu took office, he had carefully analyzed and calculated many times. In his opinion, his family is a businessman with the smallest conflict with the government. His family is far away in Quanzhou City. Apart from the overseas trade, he has little involvement in other matters. His family and his family will certainly not be the first one to be cleaned up by the political envoy.


    According to his conjecture, the first thing the political emissary wants to do is either the Liang family or the Lezheng family.


    The Lezheng family is an old family member who has been rooted in Nanhai County for two or three hundred years. It is the most representative of the four families.

 Chapter 1335

    Although there are a large number of people and a large number of people in the Le Zheng family, all aspects are not very prominent because of their adherence to the mean. What they occupy is a "stable" and a "big" character.


    If Mr. Li is a general who has taken soldiers and fought with iron and blood, as long as his attitude is tough enough, he has no problem finding an excuse to take down the Le Zheng family. By the way, he can shake the mountain and shake the tiger to let everyone know how to restrain.


    In recent years, the Liang family has the most momentum and the biggest influence. It''s the Nanhai county. Of course, it''s not so easy to gnaw down this hard bone. It must go through a fight between blood and blood.


    But isn''t the new political envoy a soldier of professional origin? Isn''t it because of military achievements? Maybe such a person just likes to chew hard bones!


    In a word, it''s not his first misfortune to analyze!


    But he has a good daughter! Again and again trouble, hard to push their own home on the wave!


    In the past, I adored Mr. Li, so I annoyed Mrs. Li and drew her little lesson. Although it was not proper, it was not an unforgivable crime.


    But this time, she was so bold! She killed Mrs. Li!


    It''s just killing people. It''s in such a vicious and sinister way. At that time, Mrs. Li had the flesh and bones of Mr. Li in her stomach


    Just thinking about this, Mr. Deng felt a chill running up his spine, whizzing cold.


    After a discussion with his two sons and the old shopkeeper, he had to bear the pain and come up with three business lines, one directly to Hangzhou, one directly to Jinan and one directly to Nanchang. He was willing to withdraw from all the businesses purchased by the local specialty mountain products of Nanhai county and give up all the points.


    This is equivalent to giving up 40% of Deng''s existing business, plus the three business lines previously let out, as well as the loss in the business cooperation of Fu''s family. Today''s Deng''s family still has less than half of the business before!


    Who knows, Li Fu is happy to give up like cutting flesh and digging heart. He didn''t even agree!


    He sneers: "look at Mr. Deng''s appearance, it seems that my wife has taken a lot of advantage of your Deng family instead?"


    Mr. Deng stopped and said with a wry smile: "why do you say that? The grassroots are so sincere! "


    Li Fu chuckled and said, "sincere? The three business lines you mentioned, madam, don''t matter. She has three in her hand, which is enough for her to play! As for the purchase business of local specialties and mountain products in Nanhai County, hehe, do you still need to make concessions with your Deng family? I think you''re saying the opposite, aren''t you? Let''s say that it''s the lady who gave it to your Deng family! "


    Mr. Deng was angry and angry. He scolded Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou for being shameless. He bit his teeth and said, "how can Mrs. Li be satisfied with this matter? Please make it clear!"


    Mr. Deng hated not only Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, but also Liang family and Le Zheng family. The father and son had looked for these two families the day before yesterday and tried to ask them to come out and help to make peace. Who knew that both families had been pushed aside!


    I don''t know what kind of vision, don''t you know that Li Fu can deal with his family today, and will not deal with their family tomorrow?


    The family of Le Zheng is always wise, and the family of Liang is always absent from the theatre. I don''t know what their thoughts are!


    Li Fu glanced at him and said with a smile, "you can''t say that for a long time? In a word, we have to make a detour! The lady said that the Deng family will quit all business in overseas trade in the future, and it will be over! "


    Master Deng''s eyes are wide, but he can''t help but take a breath of cool air!


    After half a sound, he came back to his senses and endured the airway: "this is not to cut off our Deng family''s way of life!"


    Once there is no overseas trade, can the Deng family become one of the four families? I''m afraid I''m going to be a third-class or fourth-class family at once!


    Without overseas trade and various goods from foreign countries, what does he take to sell to merchants? Who will sell the silk, tea, porcelain and other goods originally purchased in bulk?


    All the time, there is no way to estimate the loss of silver. There is no need to calculate it, so we know that it will touch the root!


    As a result, a large number of shops have to close down due to the supply problem, innumerable assistant managers have to be dismissed, innumerable cooperative families have to be interrupted from now on


    Deng''s family is only afraid of losing all their money to get out!


    "Han''er is really sorry for his wife, but isn''t Mrs. Li''s act too much?" Mr. Deng''s face was livid, and he said coldly: "even if you are in a high position, please forgive me for this. The grass people can''t agree! If Mrs. Li has to take this tone, tomorrow, Cao min will tie up the unworthy girl and give it to Mrs. Li. She will kill her at will! Farewell, grassroots! "


    Even if a reputation of ruthlessness and indifference is achieved, it will have some impact on business. However, compared with the withdrawal from overseas trade, the impact is negligible!


    Up to now, when one works and one works, one should never have that girl! I can''t plant the whole Deng family for her!


    Otherwise, most of his life''s hard work is not all in vain!


    Mr. Deng stood up coldly and bowed his hand to leave.


    I don''t want to. Seven or eight young and strong family members in blue and short brown appeared quietly at the door, blocking the way out.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Deng?" he shouted, glaring at Li Fu


    Li Fu just sneered and didn''t speak.


    Mr. Deng''s bad premonition was even worse. He said coldly: "is it impossible for Mr. Li to take it down! Please tell me what I have done! "


    Li Fu sneered and said: "my official said that you have committed a crime is committed, do you think outsiders believe in me or you? Your daughter dares to murder his wife. She really has the guts of a leopard! I take you, do you dare to call for justice? "


    "I --" Mr. Deng suddenly became short. He has the responsibility of education. How can he cry out?


    "I have already said that I will send the unworthy girl tomorrow! She is inexcusable for her crime, and she will be punished according to the law! " Mr. Deng said angrily.


    Li Fu sneered and said, "don''t worry, she can''t escape! You, too, can''t escape! Come on, please go down and say hello to Mr. Deng. Don''t let him be wronged! "


    With a shout of Li Fu''s rebuke, the short, brown and strong men servants in blue should say "yes!" I took Mr. Deng.


    Mr. Deng was shocked and angry. He said in a sharp voice, "Li Fu! You''re revenging yourself! "


    Li Fu stared at him coldly and said coldly: "Deng Xiaoya, you are so conceited! Your daughter has dealt with my wife again and again. If I let you go again, my wife will not be peaceful in the future! To blame, blame yourself for raising a good daughter, blame others! Don''t worry, I''m still very methodical in my work. I''ve got a debt to pay. Although you have the fault of lax discipline, I''m not guilty to death. Therefore, I''m just wronging you to stay here for a few days, and then I will send you out! However, if you are restless and try to make trouble, you may as well try! Take it! "

 Chapter 1336

    Mr. Deng was speechless for a while. Before he could get back to his senses, he had been pushed and taken away by those easy servants.


    Li Fu calls for "come!" "Go out and tell master Deng''s servants," he said, "I will leave them for dinner. After dinner, I will send someone to send him back. Let them go first!"


    Without any doubt, the people brought by Mr. Deng left first.


    Deng Boyu and Deng bertong, the two sons of Mr. Deng, are anxiously waiting at home for the result of the negotiation between their parents and the government envoys. Before long, they see Mrs. Deng coming back, and they rush forward to meet the inquiry.


    Mrs. Deng shook her head and said: "that Mrs. Li''s opening is to make fun of her. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to talk about it! I came back on the pretext of discomfort. Your father is still there to talk with Mr. Li. I''m afraid it''s not so fast! "


    Seeing that the two sons were worried, Mrs. Deng comforted her: "don''t worry too much! Mrs. Li has gone back to the backyard to have a rest! I think Mr. Li is quite polite. As long as our family gives us some benefits, we will succeed! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong look at each other and feel pain.


    Dun Bai agreed to his mother''s two words, but dun Baitong snorted softly and said: "no! This ready-made handle is in your hand. If you don''t knock hard, who is willing to give up! Poor dad, I''ve worked hard for most of my life to earn a fortune. I''ll give half of it to others in vain! "


    Dumbledore sighed.


    Two people obviously have resentment to Deng Menghan, but in the presence of their mother, they can''t understand it.


    Mrs. Deng suffered a lot of indignation in lianfangzhou. How dare she not do in front of lianfangzhou? How can she be polite in front of her son?


    Hearing this, he immediately became angry and stared at him and said with a sneer, "what do you mean by this? In front of me, what do you say! Isn''t han''er your sister or the daughter of Deng family? What a good son you are, brother, if you don''t say a word of comfort and understanding, but say such cold and merciless words to hurt people! "


    "Niang, you are too biased!" Deng Baitong became more and more annoyed and said, "how much painstaking work do you know my elder brother and I have done with my father? What are the things han''er did? Thank you for your words, and we need to comfort her! So much money and property because she gave up, this is not enough comfort? It''s hard not to give her the whole family fortune of Deng''s family as the capital to make trouble, so it''s good for her? "


    "You!"


    "All right, second brother, please don''t say any more!" "Mother, don''t blame my second brother, who also loves our Deng family''s industry. Niang, you also know that everything we have today is hard won! Who will feel better when you give it to others in this way? Even if it''s a mother, it''s not easy to suffer, is it? "


    Mrs. Deng was so angry that she could not speak a word.


    She sighed: "I''m old, I''m really old, and I can''t manage these things! You are a man. You follow your father when you are young. Han''er is the only one who is filial to me. With her, my life will be better! I used to spoil her! But she''s a daughter''s house, different from you! Don''t worry, this is the last time. I won''t let her make trouble again! So many years I have some private houses, enough for her to live a good life, you, don''t argue with her! "


    Dun Bo and dun Bo Tong were shocked when they heard this: what''s this? Up to now, my mother still protects my sister! no wonder! No wonder she''s in trouble! With the connivance of her mother, how can she know good and bad!


    Seeing their strange looks, Mrs. Deng obviously didn''t take this for granted. Maybe she still had a complaint in her heart! Not from sadness, sighed: "I am tired, you go down!"


    Dumbledore and Dumbledore saluted in silence and turned away.


    Both brothers have the same idea in mind: do you really expect your mother to discipline your sister? Next life! Wait for Dad to come back, and then discuss with dad. In any case, you should marry your sister quickly. You can''t keep her to harm Deng''s family! Why doesn''t Mother understand? If the Deng family breaks down, can my sister have a good life? Even if she has the rich private houses of her mother, they are not enough for calculation!


    Who knows, until it''s dark, still don''t see master Deng back.


    The two brothers were in a bit of a hurry, and called in the servant who followed them. They asked again and again. They didn''t find any clue. They had no choice but to be patient and so on.


    Mrs. Deng is also uneasy and restless. She orders people to guard the door. As soon as there is news from the master, she will report it!


    More than half an hour later, the entrance to the lane was still clear and there was no shadow of a man.


    The brothers Deng Boyu and Deng bertong can''t wait!


    After leaving Deng Baitong to watch the house, Deng Baiyu and his housekeeper went to the political envoy''s house to ask questions.


    Dun Boyu didn''t get into the yard at all. The porter only said that master Dun had left. He insisted on going back by himself. If he didn''t let the carriage in the mansion deliver him, he didn''t force himself.


    Dun Bai in secretly cry bitterness, busy with smile ask the porter can know father to which direction?


    The porter rolled his eyes and said, "I just sent him out and went back. Where is he going? How can I know? I say you are really strange. Mr. Deng is not a child. After living in the South China Sea city for so many years, he can still get lost! Who may have been a guest at home? Find yourself! " Then he went straight back and closed the door.


    Dumber was so angry that he had no choice but to go back and summon the servants to look for it.


    I''ve been searching all night. Where can I find it?


    This night, there was no one in Deng''s house to sleep, and the lights were bright all night.


    Overnight, Mrs. Deng languished a lot. She called the two brothers and wiped their tears and said: "I don''t think you need to waste your effort to ask someone to look for them! You can''t find it! You don''t know your father? How could he be in the mood to visit friends when something so big happened at home? In my opinion, he must still be in Li''s mansion, and he was put under house arrest by the political envoy! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong are not allowed to change color with low exclamation!


    "Niang, you can''t say this nonsense!" Dunbar is on the low road.


    Deng Botong also said: "yes, Niang, what''s the advantage of Mr. Li''s house arrest? He can''t have done that! "


    The two brothers are more reluctant to believe than not. Because if they believe it, they have to find a way to save their father.


    But how to save it? How could it be saved?

 Chapter 1337

    "What''s impossible!" Mrs. Deng screamed and hated: "I''m not the cunning couple. How can I know what they want to do to detain your father? But I''m sure, your father, they''ve got him! Otherwise, why did you send me back first and the servants who took your father back first? You don''t want to understand such a simple truth! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong looked at each other.


    Even so, why did he do it? If he wants any benefits, shouldn''t he negotiate with us? Why didn''t the meaning of half a child be revealed, but denied to detain his father? Can he kill his father quietly


    Deng also sighed: "what''s more, if we want to save our father, how can we save him? That''s the government envoy''s office! "


    "I don''t know!" Mrs. Deng said with tears in her eyes, "I''m a woman. How do I know if you ask me this? But that''s your father. No matter what, you have to find a way! I''m afraid you know better than me, Deng family, you can''t live without your father! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong look at each other, and they are gloomy and depressed.


    Whether Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong are willing to settle down or not, they still ordered people to search inside and outside the South China Sea city carefully. The result is needless to say, of course, there is no result.


    The Deng family is so noisy that it''s known all over the city.


    We only know that the master of Deng''s family is missing. If he is under house arrest by Li Fu, only Deng Bai and his mother and son will talk about it. There is no such speculation outside.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu naturally knew the news, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Joke! His daughter lost her for so long. Her man kept him under house arrest for a few days. What was that? It''s the Deng family who took advantage of it!


    The next day, the Deng family began to get into a mess.


    Although the dunboyu brothers have been doing business with their father for a half of their lives, when they have a father, their father is certainly the one to do all kinds of important things, and they mainly deal with specific affairs.


    Now that my father is missing suddenly, many things have never been explained before, and many things are only known by my father, how can they not be disordered?


    In addition, many business partners have no doubt that Mr. Deng disappeared for no reason? Once there is doubt in this mind, it''s not so happy to start a business to save it! Push if you can!


    And the shopkeepers, the accounting room and the guys of our family, who has the mind to do things? People''s hearts are floating and they are asking about everything, which makes the business a mess.


    But Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong lack the ability to command the whole situation. They often press the gourd to float up the ladle, dismantle the east wall to mend the west wall, and run around like firefighters. They are tired but have little effect. Things are still going on in disorder day by day.


    When the shopkeepers and the cooperative merchants see this situation, they are even more concerned. Such a vicious circle, once the Deng family, just a few days, a mess and decadent!


    The two brothers, Deng Boyu and Deng bertong, stayed up late one after another and didn''t have a good rest.


    Once upon a time, I didn''t think that one day without my father''s constraints, everything would be decided by myself. Now I know that without my father, the Deng family would have collapsed by more than half!


    The two brothers made up their minds: we must save our father! If we can''t save our father, the Deng family will be finished!


    When they came up with an idea, they came to see Mrs. Deng to discuss it. Mrs. Deng nodded.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Deng''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t believe staring at them and said, "what do you say? Let han''er go to Li''s mansion to ask for a pardon! Let her change your father! "


    Deng Baitong was a little annoyed by his mother''s aggressive and unbelievable eyes and said: "Mom, when is it? You can''t protect han''er any more! She was the one who caused it. Shouldn''t she pay the price! Do you know that the business outside the Deng family has been in a mess! Many middle-level managers and big and small guys are running away quietly! Some of the big shopkeepers are willing to play hard but can''t do anything about it. Some of them open their eyes and close their eyes. Some of them have different ideas! If dad doesn''t come back, no one can predict what will happen! When the Deng family breaks down, I see how you can protect han''er! "


    Mrs. Deng was shocked. She didn''t mind blaming and fighting with her son. She asked, "what''s the matter? This, this just a few days of Kung Fu, how can it become like this! "


    Deng Baitong sneered and said, "it''s said that my father is missing. Our Deng family''s business has been hit again and again for more than a year, and it''s lost to Mrs. Li. How can we blame those people outside for their carelessness?"


    This is another implicit accusation against Deng Menghan.


    Mrs. Deng''s heart was frightened, angry, anxious and disordered. For a moment, she didn''t care about this with her son, but she lost her mind and murmured, "how could this happen! How could this happen! You, you have been doing business with the master for so many years, but you don''t have the ability to do this? If the master is not here, you will be on top! "


    "It''s easy, ma''am!" When dunber saw his mother, he always looked around and said that he just took advantage of what she didn''t understand and frowned: "Dad disappeared suddenly. We didn''t have any preparation. We don''t know a lot of things except dad. How do we manage them? As soon as the news of dad''s disappearance spread, there were a lot of rumors outside. How can we resist it? "


    Mrs. Deng sat on the chair, her eyes misted gradually, and she said with tears, "but han''er is a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet! She, you let her do such a thing, can she marry in the future! This, this will ruin her life! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong look at each other. Their eyes are cold and speechless. They think that their sister looks like that. What other good people''s childe would want her? Willing to marry her, how can I not look at the Zhao family as a big backer? Since it''s Zhao''s family, how can you mind what she has done!


    On the contrary, once the Zhao family collapses, then she is not as good as anything! Nothing!


    Niang, I''m lost in my mind. I can''t think of the idea because I''m confused!


    "Niang, as long as Deng''s family is here, and our father is here, you are afraid that your sister will not marry out?" With a cold snort, dun Bai proudly said, "what I said is ugly. As long as it''s our Dun''s daughter, even if it''s ugly like a salt free daughter, even if there''s no moral character, there are many people willing to marry! If my mother is afraid that my uncle will hurt her, let''s find a small family. As long as my uncle is good-looking and good-natured, and as long as the Deng family is still there, my sister will still be aggrieved? "


    "Mother! If you hesitate again, in case there is something wrong with Dad, do you think there is someone else who wants Deng''s broken sister? " Deng Baitong''s words are not polite at all.

 Chapter 1338

    Mrs. Deng''s face turned white, and at last nothing could be said.


    She sighed softly and said, "that''s all! only! I, I can''t care more! It''s up to you! Just don''t forget that she is your sister! You have the same blood in your body! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong looked at each other, but there was no relief on their faces.


    "Niang," Dun Bai said with a smile, "we can''t do this. You have to come out! Han''er has to come to the door to plead guilty, which shows the sincerity of our Deng family and han''er''s remorse! If we tie her up, what will it be! "


    "You!" Mrs. Deng only felt a flash of anger go straight to her head. She was dizzy and black in front of her eyes. After a while, she calmed down and said in a trembling voice, "I see! I see! "


    It turns out that han''er is willing to send him to the door to be humiliated! No wonder they will be in front of her mother for a long time!


    I think if it''s so easy for them to tie people to send them, they''ve already bound han''er themselves. They don''t need to take care of themselves at all, do they?


    Mrs. Deng came from grief for a moment and couldn''t help thinking about what han''er would do if she wasn''t there! The child''s temper She is really spoiled by herself!


    That''s it! Persuade her! If she can change back to her master, she will make a contribution to the Deng family. In the future, the two evildoers are only afraid to take care of her for one or two more points, otherwise -


    Mrs. Deng''s mouth is bitter and astringent, she stands up with difficulty and says lightly: "you go and wait! I''ll go now and find han''er! "


    I don''t know how Mrs. Deng advised Deng Menghan. After all, Mrs. Deng brought her out.


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong felt a little guilty in their hearts. They dared not look at her directly. They smiled carefully and comforted her for a while. They said that they would take good care of her in the future and never care of her sister.


    Deng Menghan didn''t say anything, just said: "my mother told me, my mother''s words, how can my daughter not listen? Two elder brothers are at ease, as long as dad is in that political emissary''s house, I will save him with all my life! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong didn''t know what to say. After chatting up two polite words, they ordered the carriage to send Deng Menghan and her little girl Bai Xue to Li Fu.


    Deng Menghan suddenly asked for a meeting, which surprised Lian Fangzhou. After a little thought and feeling of surprise, the Deng family must be out of the question. They have to throw out the culprit Deng Menghan!


    Lian Fangzhou doesn''t feel sneering. When Deng Menghan and Zhu Yuying did that to themselves, what they wanted to see most was that Li Fu despised himself from then on?


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to know that Zhu Yuying has paid the price she should pay for it, while Deng Menghan has been rejected by her own blood relatives!


    "Just say I''m not free, no! Ask her to go back! " Lian Fangzhou gave a light order.


    However, Deng Menghan refused to leave.


    Hearing this, he turned around and stepped back. He knelt in front of the Li''s house. White snow a Zheng, also follow kneel down together.


    She is the miss of Deng family. Where dare the porter touch her? Again and again, I can''t help but look at the passers-by. It seems that there are many people standing nearby, pointing and whispering. They have to go in again to report for fear of making a big deal.


    Lian Fangzhou "Oh?" With a smile, she said: "I didn''t know how long it was. She was willing to make such a low gesture! It''s not easy! I''m afraid it''s not easy to live at home! Just let her in! "


    Who knows, Deng Menghan refused to go in.


    He kowtowed to the inside and shouted loudly: "Mrs. Li, it''s me. I shouldn''t have offended you! When one works and one works, the women are willing to pay the due price for the women''s behavior. How can the wife punish the women and admit it willingly! But all this has nothing to do with minnv''s father! Please excuse me, Mrs. Li, and spare my daughter''s father! "


    Deng Menghan''s throat is hoarse, and his voice is not small with a tired and sad cry. People gathered nearby to watch the bustle clearly heard him.


    The crowd "buzz" for a while, the sound of discussion like a flood.


    The porter panicked for a moment, and shouted before catching up: "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Deng Menghan''s face was suddenly covered and he began to sob.


    She was thin, her thin shoulders quivered, so pitiful that she won the sympathy of the people.


    There are all kinds of things to say at one time. It''s very lively.


    The porter stamped his feet and had to ask someone to rush in and report to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou was angry and said with a sneer: "this is forcing me! The third day of parting is really amazing! "


    It''s not easy for her to say things calculated by Zhu Yuying and Deng Menghan. It''s harmful to her reputation. Deng Menghan wants to ruin her reputation. However, when she says it, she''s a villain and won''t get the sympathy of the people any more.


    Such a "damn" and "don''t offend" sentence seems to say everything, but in fact, nothing.


    Because "offending" has countless differences. It''s offending to kill each other''s whole family. It''s also offending to scold each other for a few words or even turn a blank eye to each other. It depends on what the listener thinks.


    How can such a soft and weak girl offend others? It''s just a verbal quarrel!


    What most people think is that Miss Deng has a criminal record. It is said that she once admired Mr. Li and wanted to calculate Mrs. Li''s marriage to Mr. Li. Surely, Mrs. Li''s old account


    Think again about the recent disappearance of Lord Deng. People''s brains are getting more and more confused


    Still that sentence, people always subconsciously sympathize with the weak, sympathize with the weak that people think they see!


    Lian Fangzhou immediately ordered to change clothes and go out for a meeting with Deng Menghan.


    The ruby couldn''t help persuading: "madam, I''d better ask her to come in and say it separately! Why does Madame have to go out in person? That''s too much face for her! "


    Lian Fangzhou sneered, "you think I want to go? But now we can''t help it! I hired her to come in, but I can''t say clearly when I look back! Maybe others will say that your wife bullies others and threatens to intimidate the weak girl! "


    Ruby was stunned, not exactly!


    "What do those people know?" she said angrily! The real thing is -- "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile:" come on, they don''t understand, so they can''t blame them! I''d like to see how many points Deng Menghan''s ability has grown! "


    Just about to go out, Li Fucha came in from outside and stopped her and said, "you want to go out? Don''t go! Against that kind of person, don''t be afraid to stain your eyes! "


    Lian Fangzhou raised his eyes and said with a smile: "my Lord! When people come to the door, I can''t be so indulgent to show people the excitement, can I? "

 Chapter 1339

    "Who says let it be seen?" Li Fu smiled, took her back and sat down, supported her shoulder and said: "you wait in the room, I''ll go. You are pregnant, and I don''t want you to face these things. If you get angry, it''s not worth it. "


    "You?" Lian Fangzhou didn''t know that pregnant women can''t be stimulated. The reason why pregnant women are so pampered is that they can''t stand idleness, but they are more likely to get angry than ordinary days. But --


    "are you ok? After all, you are the Sheriff of this county, and the defendant is your wife. You can''t escape a bias in any way. Why? " Lian Fangzhou disagrees.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Li Fu smiled and ordered ruby to take good care of his wife and stride away.


    Lian Fangzhou had no choice but to wait.


    "Miss Deng San!" Li Fu''s cold and clear tone sounded from the top of his head. Deng Menghan''s body was shocked and his cry stopped abruptly. He looked up to Li Fu.


    Suddenly aware of the scar on his face, he immediately lowered his head and wished to bury his head in his chest.


    Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her sharp fingernails pricked her palms so red that she hardly knew it.


    She only knows, she hates! She hates!


    She is the daughter of one of the four families in Nanhai county! The Pearl in the parents'' eyes, the rich prince in the family, why, he is not willing to look at her more! Why, he didn''t even want to marry her as a sideroom!


    As long as she can stay by his side, she is willing to be a servant girl


    Li Fu''s eyes cleared everyone''s eyes, and the crowd''s subconscious voice was forbidden.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Fu asked coldly.


    His cold and clear tone made Deng Menghan wake up from his sadness and unwillingness. Listening to the words with no feelings, he felt cold and hard.


    Deng Menghan took a deep breath and said, "my Lord, the daughter of the people has offended his wife, please let her down!"


    "Oh?" Li Fu picked up the eyebrows and said, "when did you offend my wife? How can I know? It''s amazing! You offended your wife. She didn''t ask you for a question, but you came to the door on your own initiative? "


    Deng Menghan suddenly stopped and said: "my wife won''t care. It''s the blessing of the women! Women of the people do not want it! However, my wife has put her father under house arrest. Now at home -- "


    " unbridled! " "What do you say?" Li Fu said in a stern voice? I beg your pardon? You said ma''am is under house arrest of your father? "


    All the onlookers were shocked by Li Fu''s drinking. Look at me, and I''ll look at you. Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    My wife and adults love each other. Who knows the whole Nanhai city? Don''t Miss Deng lose her heart and go mad, saying that madam is under house arrest? Madame is a woman''s family, house arrest is a man - still an old man in the house, what has become!


    It seems that Miss Deng''s brain is really full of water. She not only said this, but also said it in front of the adults. Isn''t it clear that she came for scolding?


    Deng Menghan was shocked and understood what Li Fu meant when he yelled at him. His face turned red and he hurriedly said, "my Lord, I don''t mean that. I --"


    "don''t say anything!" Li Fu said coldly: "I also heard about the disappearance of Lord Deng, but no one in your family came to Yamen to report the case. It''s just the so-called people don''t report the case to the government, and I''m inconvenient to intervene! But what are you talking about! Throw dirty water on your wife. Who taught you? What about your two brothers? What about your mother? You Deng''s family came to our official''s back house from a girl''s family who didn''t come out of the cabinet and didn''t know anything? I''m warning you that my wife is pregnant and resting in the house. If you disturb my wife, what''s the accident? I''m asking for you! "


    Everyone talks about it in a low voice. Yes, the Deng family is not alone. How could such a little girl be allowed to make trouble? It''s too unreasonable! Maybe there''s something strange in it!


    "She''s pregnant again!" Deng Menghan asked without hesitation. As long as he had eyes, he could see clearly the look of loss, disappointment and sadness.


    Those standing in front of the onlookers are even more disdainful. Miss Deng San is still thinking about Mr. Li at this moment! No wonder I want to look for Mrs. Li''s trouble when I catch the chance. It''s really cheap!


    Deng Menghan endured the loss in his heart and said: "it has nothing to do with my mother and my two brothers! It''s me, it''s me! "


    "Sneak in?" Li Fu said coldly: "even so, why do you blame your wife for your father''s disappearance when you are a girl in the back house? What do you know? You take it for granted? I don''t know what to do with you! Come, go to Deng''s house and ask her brother to pick her up! "


    After that, he stared at Deng Menghan: "next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Fu said and turned away.


    A group of servants came forward and evacuated the crowd. Two servants stood beside Deng Menghan and watched her.


    Deng Menghan burst into tears and cried, "Lord Li! Mr. Li! The maidservant is willing to make atonement for the adult. Please let my father go! Please let him go. It''s really none of his business! "


    Li Fu has been far away. Where can I hear her?


    One side of the servant pulled the corner of the mouth, disdained to white her one eye, irrelevant waiting for the Deng family to come.


    When the brothers of Deng family saw the people coming from yamen, their hearts were tight. They listened to them face to face and asked them to take Deng Menghan back. Their hearts were suddenly cold!


    Sister did not succeed!


    The two people were frightened and resented: no wonder they all said that their daughter was a loser! What other family''s Wenchou can lose money like his family? The entire Deng family''s property all asks her to compensate to go in she just reconciles!


    Not enough success and more failure! Can''t she even plead guilty?


    Two people dare not neglect, at the same time order people to prepare a car, while pestering the messenger not to go, stuffed silver with a smile to inquire from the side.


    The servant got Li Fu''s hint, but it was also straightforward, without concealing them at all, and said straightforwardly: "I said that how smart people are the two young masters Deng looking at in the ordinary days, how can they also commit this kind of confusion? It''s up to Miss Deng to make a fool of herself! Do you know what Miss Deng said? With one mouth, he insisted that his wife had hidden Mr. Deng. He asked his wife to give him up! Listen to what it''s called! If this word spread to make people believe, isn''t Madame reputation destroyed? How can you listen to this without any light on your face? On the spot did not attack, is to see the Deng family''s face and Miss Deng is a little girl''s family! Madame is now pregnant for more than two months, and she is raising a baby in the government. If you hear this, you will be angry. You Deng''s family is waiting for bad luck! Now Miss Deng San is still waiting there. Don''t say anything to the two young master Deng. Hurry to pick her up with the villain! Remember to ask people to watch closely. Don''t let her sneak out again! Next time, you don''t have to be so lucky! "

 Chapter 1340

    Hearing Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong''s words, they were ashamed and angry, grinding their teeth secretly: how could she say that! This is not to ask for a crime, this is clearly to offend people!


    At the gate of Li''s mansion, dun Bai asked people to take Deng Menghan''s master and servant to the carriage, and at the same time, he bowed to the porter and said with a smile, "I''m so ashamed that my sister is rude! Our brother wants to visit Mr. Li and ask him for a pardon. Please make accommodation for him! "


    Deng Baitong''s eyes brightened and he said: "yes! It''s all our brother''s fault for his carelessness. He should apologize to Mr. Li and ask him to help us spread the news. "


    Saying, he touched the cat''s eye ring on the middle finger and smilingly handed it over.


    The porter stepped back to avoid it, and smiled: "don''t hurt the villain, young master Deng. Adults are angry at the moment. Villains dare not touch this mold! No matter how much money you have, you have to have your life to spend. Do you think that''s right


    Dunbertone was embarrassed at once. When he took off the ring, his heart was still in pain. Now he was holding it like a hot potato.


    "This, this too!" Dumber hurriedly stopped him and said with a smile, "let''s visit again in two days! Goodbye, goodbye! Please rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again! "


    When the Deng brothers and sisters left, Lian Fangzhou took a breath of relief and listened to Ruby asking for details. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "I don''t know when our adults have such sharp quarrels! Well, I''d better let the adults show up when I come across this kind of thing in the future. I''m also happy to be easy! "


    The ruby then said with a smile: "this matter concerns the madam, the adult can''t also attend! Deng family is really looking for death. How dare they provoke madam! It was Deng Menghan who came here! "


    Mrs. Deng saw her daughter come down from the carriage. She cried out "han''er!" Then tears came down.


    Deng Boyu and Deng bertong, with gloomy faces, walked away without saying a word, leaving their mother and daughter behind.


    Deng Menghan "Wow!" I burst into tears and cried: "Mom! Mother! Big brother and second brother must be blaming me. I can''t help them! "


    "Silly child, you have tried your best! You''ve done your best! " Mrs. Deng patted her on the shoulder, her eyes red and comforting.


    Mrs. Deng held her and said with tears in her eyes, "my mother won''t let you do this again! Never again! Your brother and them, too -- "


    Mrs. Deng sighed again," don''t hate them, either. They can''t help it! "


    Deng Menghan cried: "Niang! Is dad really setting up the government? What is your father like? When will dad be back? "


    Lady Deng shook her head and sighed, "if only my mother knew! Silly children, it''s all between their men. Unfortunately, it''s our women''s home! "


    But she forgot how it would have been if it had not been for her daughter? If this words let Deng Boyu, Deng Baitong hear, only afraid to be angry to spit blood!


    Before that, Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong had asked for Li Fu for many times and failed to succeed. Today, after a trial, they still have no way.


    They naturally understood that Li Fu had no intention of reconciliation with his family, let alone meeting his brother.


    At present, I have to ask slowly. If I can find out that my father is indeed under house arrest in Li''s mansion, I''m not afraid that he won''t let people go.


    Still have, it is to be on the top of the head, anyway, how much can be done, how much can be saved is a few points, can''t watch Deng family collapse.


    For Deng Menghan, they don''t want to say anything more!


    Blame her? What''s the use of blaming her?


    The mother put out to protect her, just afraid now still coax her to complain for her grievance, where can still restrain them?


    If there is a disturbance, it will make the house restless, will it not be more disorderly? Where are so many mental responses? The reputation of disobedience to his mother has been spread out, no doubt adding to the problem!


    at the moment, a large number of tea, porcelain and exquisite embroidery will soon be transported to Quanzhou city to sell to the family. At the same time, a large number of spices such as cardamom, cloves, cinnamon, pepper and other two exotic boxes, such as red sapphire, perfume, fragrance powder and Western mirror, will be shipped out from the support family.


    In the past, they didn''t need their father and son to watch these things in person. They just need to go back and have a look at the two most important goods transactions every year. The shopkeepers are familiar with them and they can do business by themselves.


    But now it''s not the same as before. The two brothers discussed for a while, and decided to let Dun Boyu take people to go there in person, and make friends with the owner of Fu''s family, Fu Li. If his father really can''t come back, he won''t alienate with Fu''s family.


    I don''t want to. When Deng Boyu arrived in Quanzhou, he went to visit Fuli. When he was seen by others, he was speechless about the purchase and delivery of goods.


    Dun Bai suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He urged him to help him more and more. He was determined to ask for a precise sentence. He had better make a deed of agreement immediately in black and white.


    He was as smooth as a loach, and Gu didn''t answer his questions.


    Dun Bai was in a hurry. He couldn''t help himself. His face suddenly sank. He rose up and said, "I have something to do." he asked to see off the guests, ignoring Dun Bai''s urgent cry.


    Dun Bai wants to catch up, but is stopped by the servant of Fu''s family. He politely asks outside. He has no choice but to leave in frustration with Zhang Da, the shopkeeper here.


    After leaving Fu Fu, Zhang Da, the shopkeeper, said with a sigh, "you shouldn''t be so impatient. I have a very disrespectful remark. It''s not the same as before. Don''t you take the initiative to send the excuse to Fu Fu Fu?"


    It turns out that Quanzhou city also knows about father''s disappearance! Dun Bai smiled bitterly, rubbed his temples with headache, and said: "I''m also confused for a while, so I''m not willing to say anything! However, that helps the master too arrogant some! Don''t blame people to be angry! Hum, if we don''t have trouble with the Deng family today, I will come to beg him! "


    Zhang Da''s shopkeeper calmly glanced at Deng Bo and said: "since you also understand that today is our Deng family, what else can''t you see? I can see it clearly nearby. It''s clear that to help the master is to provoke the master on purpose, so that I can take the opportunity to refuse the master! I have made several glances at you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t see it, alas! "


    "What do you say?" Dun Bai couldn''t help but be startled, and dare not set the channel: "you mean - he deliberately wanted to provoke me, and then refused me!"


    "Well!"


    "How could it be!" Dun Bai only felt that his heart was burning fiercely for a while. These days, he was suffering from suffocation and anger, fatigue, weakness and haggardness. He could not help being angry and angry, and he said: "dogs look down on people! We can''t live without them! "

 Chapter 1341

    "Don''t be impatient, young master," said shopkeeper Zhang, seeing that he was so impatient and could not help but feel a little disappointed. He still dutifully said: "it''s nothing to bear the anger for a while! At the beginning, the business of Deng''s family was not as big as it is now. The master has not tolerated a lot of idleness from others! But you saw it, and then? It''s not the master who wins! It''s the same now! Let''s not talk about this kind of anger. In the future, we can slowly think of ways to get rid of the involvement of Fu''s family. But at present, in addition to Fu''s family, who can swallow such a large amount of goods? Who can afford the quantity of goods we need? "


    "You are right!" After a long sigh of relief, dun Bai eased his mood and slowed down his voice. He saluted Zhang Da''s manager and said, "I''m impatient just now. Please forgive me, Uncle Zhang!"


    To be a big shopkeeper in such an important place in Quanzhou City, it''s natural to follow Mr. Deng to fight with his beloved brother in Jiangshan. Mr. Deng is younger than others.


    "Don''t be so quick, young master. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it!" Shopkeeper Zhang quickly returned the gift.


    "Uncle Zhang can afford it!" "In Zhang Shuzhi''s opinion, what should we do? But - ask for help? "


    In spite of dunbo''s unwillingness and unwillingness, manager Zhang Da nodded with a light sigh: "for today''s plan, we have only one way to help our family!"


    "But you can see the meaning of helping the master today," said dunber with a frown. "Since he deliberately provoked me to interrupt the conversation with an excuse, it can be seen that he was not willing to do business with us again. Even if we can lower ourselves to ask him, can he change his mind?"


    "Try it!" Innkeeper Zhang''s tone was unquestionable, and he said decidedly: "it''s just that you have to be aggrieved. Lower our posture and try to say as many good things as possible! After all, the two families have been doing business for so many years - as the saying goes, if they don''t reach out to smile, they won''t be too ruthless


    Dun Bai couldn''t think of a good way. Though he didn''t want to, he had to nod his head and sigh.


    Who knows, the next day when they came to see each other, they said that they had helped the LORD out of the door. They wanted to come back later. Please come again next time.


    We are all business people. If you believe that, you will be a fool.


    Dumbledore''s face changed slightly when he was about to attack. Zhang Da, the shopkeeper, pulled his sleeve slightly and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In this case, we have nothing to do with it. Just wait here!"


    Deng Bo said that when he saw Zhang Da, he had to admit it.


    The porter did not expect that they would not leave. He was stunned and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, please sit in the porter and wait! Better than out here! "


    If they were allowed to stand at the door like this, the master knew that he would swear.


    Let them go to the porter! Dun Bai felt that Qi and blood were rushing to his head, and Zhang Da, the shopkeeper, had already bowed his hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much! Little brother is a very kind man! "


    And then he pulled dumbbell in.


    Fujiacai atmosphere thick, the gatehouse is also built very spacious, the second room also specially separated out a tea room. In the tea room, there are long couch tables and chairs. Although they are all made of ordinary wood, they are clean and tidy.


    Dun Bai sat down, frowned and sighed: "I''m the eldest young master of the Dun family. You''re the first innkeeper of the Dun family. Now you have to stay in the tea room if you ask for help. It''s really --"


    that business was what the Dun family was eager to do. Now it''s better that they pick up Joe!


    This is called how can Dumbledore be reconciled?


    Zhang Da''s shopkeeper only smiled, poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Deng Baiyu, who said "please" with a smile. Deng Baiyu took the tea and only glanced at the non yellow and non Brown tea and put it aside on the coffee table.


    Shopkeeper Zhang poured a cup for himself calmly, sat down calmly, took two drinks, and smiled: "the eldest young master is not impatient for a while, and the gatekeeper has a good attitude towards us. I think, the master Fu certainly does not want to make things unique. As long as he doesn''t want to do things absolutely, we have hope! Today, it''s the right time! "


    With a slight groan, dun Bai sighed, "I hope so! If it wasn''t for the present - just! Now that he has come, no matter how difficult he is to cast off his face, I will take it! "


    "That''s right!" Shopkeeper Zhang is most worried that he will get angry if he doesn''t agree with him as he did yesterday. That''s really nothing to talk about! As long as he is willing to restrain, there will be more than 50% hope in this matter.


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll be in a mess. I need to remember that!" Zhang Da, the shopkeeper, said in a low voice. The tone was suddenly solemn.


    "I''ve been taught, Uncle Zhang!" he said


    They stayed here from morning till noon, and then from noon till afternoon after shenshizhongke. They went to the latrine three or four times, drank several pots of tea, and ate some steamed bread sent by the porter at noon. Finally, they got the news that the old man had returned to the house.


    Zhang Da''s shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief: there is no white wait at all!


    Deng Boyu''s spirit was also refreshed. Does that mean that he was moved by the sincerity of his two people?


    They came to the study with the guide servant and met with Lord Fu.


    Who knows, Lord Fu is still the same as he was yesterday. He is polite and alienated. He doesn''t mean to talk in circles for a long time without getting to the point. He just talks about him from the left and the right, or he pretends not to hear and ignore their words!


    What else can we talk about! Dun Bai was angry from the heart. His face was coagulated. He looked straight at Fu Li and said: "Fu master, it''s not the first time for our two families to do business. Can we still believe the credibility of our Deng family? If there is something difficult to talk about, we can talk about it! What does it mean to help the master always look around like this? "


    The shopkeeper Zhang also said with a smile: "yes, please help me. If you have any requirements, please let me know! I''ll tell you more, the fleet that helps the family can''t run for nothing? How many businesses can afford as many goods as our Deng family can afford, and which one can afford so many foreign goods? Our business is obviously a good thing of mutual benefit. Why all of a sudden - ha ha, if you don''t like it, we signed the contract! "


    When Dun Bai saw him, he just chuckled. His heart grew angry and his voice became a little cold: "what''s the matter, please give me a happy talk! In this way, we won''t bother you again! "


    Fu Li sighed for a long time, but with a smile, said: "since you know it''s hard to hide, why do you ask again? I advise you not to ask! As for the contract, are you sure that you can win it? "

 Chapter 1342

    When the two sides get involved in a contract, they have to sue the government, so that the government can handle the case and enforce it.


    No one is willing to do so until the last resort.


    After all, it''s a waste of time, energy, money, and reputation.


    However, when Zhang Da heard this, he felt a move in his heart and said, "help the master. Here are the three of us. Please help the master to say something straight. Even if we die, let us die clearly!"


    Fu Li is so determined to lose in a lawsuit, so there is only one possibility -


    Fu Li wryly smiles, looks at Zhang Da''s boss deeply, sighs: "Zhang Da''s words are just a joke! Shopkeeper Zhang has already guessed what''s going on. Why ask again? Some words, or do not say too clearly! It''s hard to get confused, it''s hard to get confused! "


    Zhang Da''s mind was cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He was calm, smiled reluctantly, and said, "yes, it was the governor who asked for help?"


    Dumbledore could not help changing his color "I didn''t think of it," he said with a low cry! pretty good! pretty good! It''s him, it must be him! "


    Fu Li sighed again, and sighed sympathetically and impatiently: "I didn''t say anything, you said it yourself! If you say you are OK, how can you provoke this adult? "


    When Deng Boyu and Zhang Da saw him like this, they had no doubt that he was one of the active participants and was in a state of confusion for a while.


    "Help me, please help us this time," sighed the shopkeeper! Everyone is from four families. How can you bear it! It''s hard to hear. Today he can be so mean and shameless to deal with our Deng family. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t deal with you helping your family in the future! For the long-term plan, you can''t help me


    Fu Li said: "we should pay attention to the time when we do things. Now I have a shallow foundation. How can I compare with you? I have more than enough heart but not enough strength - cough, I didn''t say anything, nothing, just this is nonsense! It''s bullshit! "


    Seeing that Fuli was so afraid of the government, Deng Boyu and shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help but look at each other. They couldn''t get back to God.


    Dun Bai couldn''t help but have a little disdain in his heart: how can such a person be the master of the family! Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Dun Bai is so ineffable in his heart. If he is still there, how can he be afraid of Li Fu? No matter how long the government''s hand is, it''s impossible to reach the merchants for no reason!


    "Two, this, cough, it''s getting late. If you have nothing to do with it, don''t you --" Fu Li smiled and said, "you must have something to do, I won''t keep you!"


    What else can Dun and Zhang say? They had to leave listlessly.


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper Zhang Da stopped and turned to help Li. "Help me, I don''t know which business has such great ability to take over the gap of Deng''s family. Can I tell you easily?"


    Fu Li said with a smile: "manager Zhang, you are smart when you are smart, but you are also tight when you are confused! Do you still need me to answer this question? "


    Suddenly think of Lian Fangzhou, Zhang Da manager wry smile, finally no more words, gonggongshou and Deng Boyu left.


    "Uncle Zhang, what should we do now?" Dumber is really in a hurry this time. On the one hand, there are large quantities of tea, silk and porcelain in the warehouse. On the other hand, there are merchants waiting for foreign goods. They can''t go out or in. Are they worried!


    Manager Zhang smiled wryly and sighed: "if the old man guessed correctly, someone will come to the door to find the old man. The old man is still -- alas!"


    "Really?" When dunber was in Dayton, he was very happy and said: "who? Who will be there? "


    "Don''t be happy too early, I''m afraid that the young master may not be willing to see each other," said the shopkeeper with a wry smile


    Deng Boyu is still in a daze. Manager Zhang Da has gone out of his wits.


    Sure enough, the next day, lianfangzhou''s big plan shopkeeper came to the door and offered to take over all the goods in Deng''s warehouse. The price is based on the cost of the place of origin. Deng''s family is responsible for the freight, employee fee and management fee along the way.


    Dumber is furious!


    Have seen bullies, have not seen such bullies!


    If you don''t say anything, ask someone to drive away the manager.


    The innkeeper of Jida was not angry, but he laughed and said: "now young master Deng is still angry, and I will not say anything! I''ll go back first. When master Deng has figured it out, just go to find me. Let''s talk about it first. It''s only two days. I can''t wait for master Deng two days later. I have something to leave Quanzhou City for now! Young master Deng, business is about making money with kindness. I believe that young master Deng will understand! "


    "Too much to deceive!" Dunbo in a rage under a wave sleeve will be on the desk of the pen, ink, paper and inkstone account book swept off the ground, and smashed a few things, the mood slowly calmed down.


    In the evening, manager Zhang came to see Deng Boyu.


    Dun Boyu naturally knows why he came here. However, after a long time of anger and venting, dun Boyu''s heart becomes more tangled and there is no impulse to blurt out.


    As a result, he felt more oppressed.


    "Uncle Zhang, this time, our Deng family is really coming to an end, isn''t it?" With a wry smile and a sigh, dunber could not bear to look directly at the gloom in his eyes.


    Although there is no good intention for Deng''s family in the words of manager Ji Da, and although he has made a big dent in Deng''s family, he is much stronger than he has lost his life!


    After all, no one can swallow such a large amount of goods at a time, except the manager of Jida. And he knows it better. The manager of planning university took the goods from him and sold them to Fu''s family!


    It''s not only a matter of losing money but also a matter of not losing money! That''s the last thing Dunbar wants!


    If we do this business with the manager of Jida, will the business name of Fujia be able to hold up in Quanzhou City in the future?


    But don''t do it. It''s worth more than 300000 Liang! Still waiting to sell out to take money to settle accounts!


    In today''s chaotic situation, Deng''s family is not small in the amount of 300000 liang of cash.


    The shopkeeper Zhang took a pitiful look at him and sighed: "you must be very sad, young master. But However, the most important thing for us to do business is to be sober, calm, realistic and decisive. If the old man is not here, you are the owner. You have to make up your mind. "


    It''s too big for him to make suggestions on behalf of others.


    Dumber was silent. He could only ask for one face and one lining.


    However, the face has been injured for a long time, and I don''t care about this last point.


    When he finally put up with embarrassment to say this, shopkeeper Zhang didn''t know what it was like.

 Chapter 1343

    On the one hand, he hoped that he would keep his head down. On the other hand, he understood that today''s Deng family could not afford such a loss.


    It''s true that he''s so tangled up.


    With a long sigh and a half silence, Zhang Da said: "there is a saying that I have to remind you that if you do this business, the Dengs can no longer open in Quanzhou City. You have to withdraw. The faster the better, the greater the loss."


    Deng Bai is stunned. It''s not bad. He has made this business with the manager of Jida. How can the Deng family stay in Quanzhou City?


    Even if you have the cheek to stay, it''s just a joke! It''s impossible for anyone to do business with the Deng family.


    But close the door


    Dun Bai is tangled up again. This is the first business name of the Dun family. It''s hard for him psychologically to make up his mind to close it!


    But that''s three hundred thousand Liang silver!


    If we don''t, we will lose not only 300000 liang of silver, but also the compensation for the failure to pay foreign trade goods. The calculated hole to be filled will be no less than 500000 Liang.


    Five hundred thousand Liang, for today''s Deng family, is not a small burden!


    "Uncle Zhang," Deng said with a wry smile, "please Uncle Zhang for this matter. I really have no face - please Uncle Zhang!"


    Zhang Da nodded, smiled and sighed, "maybe this is the last thing that I did for the Dengs. It should be, it should be."


    "Uncle Zhang, if you don''t dislike it --"


    "master," laughed the shopkeeper, "let''s forget it! I''m from Quanzhou City. I don''t want to leave my hometown. I''m too old to bear the sin of homesickness! What''s more, with the blessing of the old and the young, we have saved a lot of money in these years. It''s time for the old to have a good time at home! "


    This is the intention of retiring.


    Dun Bai in the heart of a song of no reason, smile way: "this is also right." Subconsciously, he didn''t want Zhang Da to leave Deng''s house and serve other businesses.


    The manager of Jida is very straightforward. He did not make any difficulties, face or laugh. He concluded this business with the Deng family as a normal transaction.


    Three hundred and twelve thousand silver tickets are paid in full at one time. Immediately send someone to Deng''s warehouse to pick up the goods. The silver and goods are cleared.


    In his hand, dun Bai held the silver note, but his heart was as heavy as a piece of lead.


    There are so many silver notes, but he hasn''t seen them before. When the Deng family is thriving, what does this count?


    But now -


    within two days, Deng''s shop closed, all the goods sold at a low price, all the shopkeepers settled and dismissed, and all the business partners also settled their accounts.


    Please give the shopkeeper Zhang Da the front of the shop, tell him to find the right buyer and sell it. Dunbo left Quanzhou City in an ordinary carriage in the early morning.


    For the closure of the Quanzhou branch of Dengjia business, although it caused a little vibration in the mall, more businesses are excited and eager to try. It''s time to shuffle again! Try your best. Maybe your family is the next Deng family?


    For ordinary people, there is no redundant view except that they bought a bargain in Dengjia store and talked about it for a few days.


    In this world, it''s not the only one.


    As soon as there is a movement here, Fu Li immediately sends his trusted flying horse to report to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou.


    After reading the letter, Lian Fangzhou was very surprised. He smiled at Li Fu and said, "I didn''t expect that the eldest young master of the Deng family is quite decisive! The business of Quanzhou City has been solved so quickly! "


    Li Fu took a look at her and said with a smile, "I don''t think that''s what the lady said!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said: "this fool! Short sighted, deserve to be hit hard by our big shopkeeper! He doesn''t want to think about it either. Quanzhou firm claims to be the first branch of Deng family, and the silver it earns to Deng family every year accounts for at least half of their total profits! Is he not afraid that he will cause shock and shake people''s hearts in the Deng''s firm when he closes down like this? "


    Li Fu was stunned and asked with a puzzled smile: "shake people''s hearts? Are not all the people dismissed? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and explained to him.


    Close the first semicolon of this mainstay, how much psychological blow is it to all the shopkeepers? Who else has confidence in the Dengjia business?


    Once the shopkeeper and the lads lose confidence in the company, it will be scattered, and the result can be imagined!


    Hearing the cold sweat, Li Fu wiped his sweat subconsciously and said, "isn''t this the same as shaking the heart of the army?"


    "That''s why!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said: "then Dun Bai is still young, and he is accustomed to the wind and the water. He hasn''t passed any important events. How can he know the doorway here! Wait and see. The Deng family''s chaos has just begun! "


    "Young?" Li Fu said with a smile: "my wife is also young, so he can''t match her at all! I don''t think it''s a question of whether he''s young or not. It''s just that he''s incompetent! "


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the first half of the sentence in his heart. After listening, he was very funny. He gave him a look, but he didn''t laugh.


    Li Fu smiled and sighed: "the lady is really a lucky star for her husband. She helps her husband and saves a lot of things! It''s not so easy to gather people when they''re separated. In the current situation of Deng''s family, even if there''s such a heart, it won''t help. Deng''s family will soon be completely finished! "


    When the army''s heart is broken and the defeat is like a mountain fall, it is the general who has all the talent in the world and is unable to recover. No one knows this better than him.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "there are still three thousand nails left in the broken boat. If the Deng family is smart enough, it''s OK to go back to their hometown and be a landlord, and live a rich life without worries about food and clothes. I didn''t want to kill them all. "


    Hearing this, Li Fu felt a little guilty, holding her shoulders and whispering, "I''m sorry, Fangzhou!"


    I don''t know how many eyes are fixed on the battle between the political emissaries and Deng''s family. Although those ambitious businesses are all looking forward to the misfortune of Deng''s family to make room for their own home, if the political emissaries do their best to kill Deng''s family and never leave a little way to live, they will certainly feel compassion again. Then they think of themselves, that''s empathy and sympathy with each other.


    After all, the political envoys and their wives can clean up Deng''s family like that. Who knows if they will do so next time?


    Once the people have this idea, it is not good for the stability of Nanhai county and the governance of Li Fu.


    Lianfangzhou was robbed inside the people do not know, where to hide from these rich families and landlords rooted in Nanhai county?


    If Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou can spare the Deng family, it will undoubtedly be a great reassurance for all.


    In this way, Deng Menghan will have to be cheaper.

 Chapter 1344

    Lian Fangzhou smiled, looked up at Li Fu, and said with a soft smile: "you and I are one husband and wife. Why do you say such a thing? Well, you haven''t said that to me in a long time, have you? At first glance, it''s awkward! "


    "You!" Li Fu smiled and kissed her with a low head. He sighed with infinite pity: "others don''t know your good, how can they understand why I only want you!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s face is slightly hot, and he looks down and leans towards his arms. He feels sweet.


    "Master Deng," she said softly for a moment, "it''s obviously useless for us to keep him now. Let him go back! Let him see what his two sons have done! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I''m going to discuss this with you! I''ll arrange it now! "


    The next day, in a mountain depression 20 li away from the city, a farmer who had been working in the field early found master Deng in the grass on the side of the road. He hurriedly reported to the official.


    The government sent people to send Mr. Deng back to the Deng family, and declared that he had been stolen!


    Officer Li, the political emissary, was very angry about this. He immediately sent people to search the mountains and found traces of thieves. Unfortunately, they have run away


    When Mr. Deng woke up, he saw Mrs. Deng and Deng Boyu and Deng bertong, who were very nervous. He shook his head and said, "I have nothing to worry about. Don''t worry!"


    "I''ll be fine if I wake up. These days, I''m going to suffer!" Mrs. Deng wiped her tears.


    "Suffer?" Mr. Deng sneered. He was really suffering. Although food and clothing are guaranteed, the suffering in my heart is beyond words! Sooner or later, he will revenge!


    Where can Lord Deng stay in bed? Soon he got up to wash and tidy up, and called his two sons to the study.


    "I''m not here these days. Is everything OK at home and in the shop?" Mr. Deng asked with hot tea in his hand.


    Dun Bo and dun Bo Tong looked at each other, and their hearts were empty. None of them dared to say to their father.


    What a shrewd man is Mr. Deng? He suddenly thought: Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou have kept me under house arrest for so many days. Is it right to do something to the Deng family while I''m away?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you look at it, and the more you yell, "what happened to my family after I left, don''t tell me the truth!"


    Dunbo is the eldest son. He can''t avoid it, so he has to come all the way


    Deng was so angry that the tea bowl in his hand splashed all over his body. He pointed to his two sons and said, "OK! Good! Good! You two bastards, so many years, I have taught you in vain! How can Quanzhou be closed? Boss, are you lost! "


    Compared with this matter, all other things can be put aside for the time being. Hearing this, Mr. Deng''s whole body is cold with rage!


    Deng Botong was relieved. Quanzhou had nothing to do with him. Although he could not understand why his father was particularly angry about it.


    On the contrary, dunber felt that his father had to deal with the matter alone - more importantly, he felt that he had done it right on his own initiative!


    "Dad, I know you can''t bear it. How can I give it up in my heart, but it wasn''t so bad at that time!" Dun Bai explained with a white face. Under the dilemma, he had to choose the one that was more beneficial to the Dun family. What''s wrong?


    "You dare to argue!" Master Deng was so angry that he slapped the table directly: "think with your brain! That''s the first semicolon of our Deng family. It''s the best and biggest semicolon! Now it''s closed. What do you think of our Deng family? They will surely think that Deng''s family is over and can''t be supported! Otherwise, how can I close the first semicolon! When the hearts of the people are broken, can this business be done! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong''s face changed greatly, and they cried with low exclamation.


    Dun Bai felt the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a trembling voice, "no wonder, no wonder..." No wonder so many shopkeepers left yesterday. No wonder there are so many merchants coming to collect and settle accounts


    Dunber knelt down on his knees. "Dad, I''m confused. I''m confused! What shall we do now! "


    "What to do?" "What else can we do?" said master Deng, with a dull pain between his chest and diaphragm? It''s necessary to go to the town all over the place to have a good talk with the local branch manager, accounting room and everyone, and gather people to stabilize their hearts Forget it! "


    Mr. Deng said, and his heart was gray again. He sighed, "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t think of it! Mrs. Li, such a young woman, has such a plan and means! From the beginning, she was acting and misleading me. I was cheated by her! Otherwise, even if I had handed over han''er, I would never have given her those three business lines! Wrong step by step! Now what''s the use of this! "


    Mr. Deng closed his eyes tired. Dun Bai Yu and dun Bai Tong were silent, and suddenly felt a deep sense of desolation.


    Mingming just a month or two ago, Deng''s family was still in such a vigorous and prosperous atmosphere. Who can think of the general inclination of the building? It was such a thunderbolt!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s like another life, like in a dream.


    With a low smile, Mr. Deng said lightly, "now the silver in my family is about the same, isn''t it? Business must be getting tough everywhere, right? "


    "Dad..." Dumbledore and Dumbledore were ashamed of themselves.


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Deng said, "you should have understood that when the wall falls, people push it. It''s just that it''s a little hard for you to accept it when it comes to your turn! No wonder you! It''s really that Mrs. Li has no intention. Even I can''t see her! What a surprise! There are women like her in the world! It''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    Deng Baitong was not satisfied with this, and hummed: "if she is not the political envoy''s wife "


    Lord Deng glanced at him and said lightly:" if she is not the political envoy''s wife, we Deng family are afraid of even worse! "


    After hearing his father''s words, dun Bai was not satisfied, but he dared not agree with him. Dun dun dun dun dun said, "I just don''t understand how much money a political envoy can have? Where can Mrs. Li get so much silver! "


    Deng''s family planted in her hands, frankly, in her silver hands.


    Master Deng was stunned and couldn''t help doubting. He never thought about this problem! Although Mrs. Li has made friends with many young men in Nanhai City, she can''t borrow so much money even if she borrows it from others. Moreover, if she does, it''s impossible for her to keep all the news out!


    "Dad!" Dunboyu''s eyes brightened and he said tentatively, "otherwise, let''s go to the court and sue him!"

 Chapter 1345

    Once such a large amount of money as greedy ink is revealed, the position of this political envoy will be unstable!


    Although the Deng family has collapsed, there are still some contacts.


    Mr. Deng couldn''t help but shake his head and say with a wry smile: "silly son, what did you forget that the imperial court sent this envoy to Nanhai county? Let''s sue him? Ha ha, who is the last unlucky to say no! "


    "Let''s not talk about this, Dad. You stay in Nanhai city to preside over the overall situation. Brother and I will go to all parts of the country for semicolons. It''s not too late. Let''s go today!"


    Dumbledore also suddenly woke up, hurriedly nodded: "yes, Dad! Second brother is right. Let''s go now! "


    But Mr. Deng''s eyes were heavy and his face was cold. He shook his head gently and sighed: "no need! Bring in all the shopkeepers and accounting rooms. This is the end of Deng''s business! "


    " Dad! " Deng Boyu, Deng bertong and Qi Qi Qi changed color and exclaimed.


    "No way!" "Dad, even if we lose a lot at the moment, our Deng family has a big business and a rich family background. A good business may not be able to fight with them. I''m not willing to rush to close the door and admit defeat."


    "I don''t want to!" Dunbertone also advised: "Dad, it was our negligence that made us unprepared! Now that we are on guard, it is not so easy for her to deal with us! HMM, this Nanhai county has never been the boss of the cloth maker has the final say.


    "Let''s get in touch with other families. I don''t believe it. No one is willing to work with us!"


    Mr. Deng sneered and said: "what you think is too simple! She is willing to spend money to buy the goods in Quanzhou, which means that she doesn''t want to do anything absolutely. Now everything is under her control. The more we struggle, the worse we will lose! You are not her match! Our Deng family has lost the chance! As for uniting with other families, "


    Mr. Deng sneered:" don''t forget that they are officials! Which family hasn''t committed any crimes? Who dares to stand up to them at this time? There are only four families to return it! Can help the family to change the owner? The new owner is busy controlling the business contacts of the family. The foundation is still shallow. It is impossible to help us. The grass on the wall of the Le Zheng family will only pick up the ready-made benefits and share our troubles? Liang family, hum, Liang family is arrogant. I''m afraid they''d like to have bad luck in our family. If they could take the chance to seize some territory, they wouldn''t help us! Now, it''s different! The former political emissaries were hostile to the four major families. The present political emissaries are only aimed at our family! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong looked at each other, "is that all right? That''s the end of our Deng family? "


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" Mr. Deng sneered and said coldly: "it''s only right to keep a low profile and recuperate. It''s the stupidest way to fight for death! If you want to leave, you should leave it clean. You should dismiss all the shopkeepers, accounting rooms, and clerks. You should clear all the shops and go back to your hometown to be a rich man. As long as we have enough gold and silver in our hands, will we not have a chance to rise again after a few years and at the right time? "


    Mr. Deng glanced at the two sons slowly and said: "just now we can take this opportunity to retreat and be a spectator, watching them fight and fight. Why not? Your brothers can also spare time to reflect and study, which may not be a good thing! "


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong''s heart gradually calmed down, and the furious and unwilling mind went out little by little.


    "Well, we will listen to Dad! One day, the Deng family will rise again! "


    "Big brother and I will not let Dad down!"


    "Well!" Mr. Deng finally smiled happily, and said decidedly: "it''s going to be quick, but it''s going to change later! The longer we delay, the greater the loss of our family will be, and the less money we can use as capital in the future, you know? "


    "Yes, Dad!" Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong nodded quickly.


    "And han''er," Mr. Deng sighed softly, "I''ve been traveling with you all these years. She''s the only one who accompanies your mother in her hometown. Your mother loves her. That''s human nature! She was spoiled by your mother, but also my poor teaching as a father! Oh, don''t blame her! Now she''s like this -- "


    master Deng shook his head and said:" she''s your sister after all! "


    How can Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong not complain? In all the things that have been done today, there is no single culprit who makes them angry and blame themselves?


    If it wasn''t for her


    But my father said so. Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong didn''t want to say anything, so they just agreed with a smile.


    Although Mr. Deng saw that they still had bad feelings in their hearts, he secretly sighed and thought that he and Mrs. Deng could live for several years. At present, he didn''t have to worry about what the two sons would do, and he didn''t have to think about it.


    The news that Deng''s family quickly called together all the shopkeepers and accountants to come to Nanhai city was soon learned by Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    Soon, a news spread quickly in Nanhai City, and it spread to the whole Nanhai county at an amazing speed: the government is going to buy all the business lines and set up a Nanhai chamber of Commerce. Since then, a business line auction will be held every year. Businesses with a total asset of a certain amount can participate, or two or three can join together Add bidding, and each bidding unit can only bid for three business lines at most. In this way, since then, every business has a chance to compete fairly.


    Moreover, all affairs will be managed by the president of the chamber of Commerce in the future, and the government will not interfere.


    As soon as the news came out, all businesses, big and small, were excited!


    For those rich businessmen and local tyrants, they are even more eager to discuss with others and inquire about the news. They are only looking forward to the early implementation of this matter, and then they can prepare for next year''s bidding.


    And those families with ordinary wealth are also looking for suitable partners everywhere, hoping to do a lot of work next year.


    Although small businesses don''t have their share at present, the bidding is available every year. As long as they work hard, there will be more opportunities in the future, right? Therefore, thousands of hopes come true.


    You have never felt that the government has such a great influence on your life! I have never been so devoted to supporting the government and looking forward to its actions!


    When the news spread, the whole person of Mr. Deng was stunned. Half a sound, he sighed deeply and murmured, "unexpectedly, I underestimated her!"

 Chapter 1346

    Originally, he intended to take advantage of the Deng family''s exit to let the Liang family take over the good business intentionally or unintentionally. It was not that he didn''t blame the Liang family for not saving his life, but that only by giving these things to the Liang family could the Liang family have a stronger force against the government, which implied opportunities for him!


    Moreover, I used to use a lot of ruthless means when I was in business. Now I''m in trouble. I''m sure someone will fall down and take revenge. If you sell it well to the Liang family, you will get a little bit of protection from the Liang family, and you will have a lot of trouble.


    However, as soon as the rumor came out, I heard that the political envoy''s wife had obviously revealed this meaning at the ladies'' party. Regardless of the government''s offer, all the business lines of the Deng family must be handed over!


    Otherwise, it is against the big merchants and big local tyrants of the whole Nanhai County! At that time, even if there are ten Liang families, they can''t guarantee the safety of his Deng family.


    Moreover, the Liang family is not stupid. In this case, they will certainly not take over the business line of the Deng family. No matter how unruly the Liang family is, they have to survive in Nanhai county. All of them are offended at once, which is no doubt like digging their own grave!


    The two brothers, Deng Boyu and Deng bertong, heard these rumors, especially when many people went to collect information under various flags, almost believing that the Deng family knew something, which made them angry.


    When Li Fu sent a post to the Deng family to invite Mr. Deng and several bosses to set up government envoys and yamen, the speculation was more like pouring oil on the fire.


    "Dad, this is the one Li Fu sent to us by himself. Don''t cut the white! We have to beat him hard! " This is the idea of Dumbledore Yu''s brothers. When he said this, he felt a sense of revenge.


    Mr. Deng couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Why are they so short-sighted! At this time, what do you want to do?


    For a while and a half, Mr. Deng didn''t have the heart to teach them, just said: "don''t worry about this! My mind is free! "


    Seeing that they were unwilling, they sighed again: "think about it, since we decided to quit, this business line would have been abandoned. Now it''s an unexpected fortune to be able to earn a sum of money. Don''t be too busy. It''s not good for us to make a mess!"


    "It''s not for us to force the government to buy it. It''s not for heaven and earth that we haven''t talked about tricks or bargains!" Deng Baitong refuses to accept.


    Mr. Deng said coldly: "I''ve already said that it''s not interesting to argue for a while!"


    Deng Boyu and Deng bertong could not defeat their father, so they had to give up.


    In private, the two brothers exclaimed: father is really old! Ambition is gone! Presumably, this time, he was put under house arrest in the Yamen of the political emissary, and really suffered many crimes, which scared him out of his courage and ambition!


    Now he is in charge of the family. They can''t take him, but they don''t think so. To father''s words, on the face deferentially agrees, in the heart already had own idea.


    That is, the so-called act of serving the sun and violating the Yin.


    Here, Li Fu and his counsellors are going to hold a banquet to entertain Mr. Deng and a dozen other merchants who are in charge of Nanhai county''s business lines to all over the country. Over there, Lian Fangzhou has a post inviting Mrs. Le Zheng''s three young ladies to come and enjoy the flowers.


    Lin Yuhui knows that at this juncture, even fanzhoute invites her to enjoy flowers alone, which is not so simple.


    Indeed, Lian Fangzhou revealed to her intentionally or unintentionally that the political emissary wanted the old man of Le Zheng''s family to be the president of the South China Sea chamber of Commerce. He said that Le Zheng''s family was a famous family in Nanhai county. The reputation of Le Zheng''s family was always benevolent and benevolent. The moral character of Le Zheng''s old man was praised by everyone, and only he could undertake this task.


    He also said that the president of the chamber of commerce should be elected once every three years, and he could not be reappointed for more than two times at most, and that the break would not make the old man of Le Zheng overworked.


    It''s a good time to work for Nanhai county people. It''s a pity that laozheng is not interested.


    Recently, the government''s desire to take back all business lines from Nanhai county to various places and establish Nanhai chamber of Commerce has been widely spread. Lin Yuhui, who has been living in Nanhai city with Le Zhengshan since, naturally knows that. Her private husband also discussed with her as a gossip, which is good or bad, but her husband didn''t comment.


    Just sigh and smile and say, "I can''t say it!"


    Where does Lin Yuhui know? It''s really "impossible" for the Le Zheng family.


    Thus, from now on, in Nanhai County, there will be no one who is the only one in business - it is impossible to be the only one like Deng family! That is to say, there will be no more Deng family who can rely on monopoly business to replace Deng family, which will greatly weaken the power of Nanhai County family.


    And in this way, the Le Zheng family originally wanted to take advantage of the downfall of the Deng family to seize some business sites, which is now naturally impossible!


    However, to be fair, this is of great benefit to the development of Nanhai County as a whole. The Lezheng family is rooted in this, Nanhai county is good, and their family can certainly get considerable benefits!


    So it''s impossible to say.


    As soon as he heard the news, the old man of Le Zheng ordered the leader of Le Zheng Shan to pay attention to the relevant information, especially the movements of the Deng family and the Liang family. If the two families disagreed with this, they could help them without any attention. However, the leader of Le Zheng could not be trapped in the news, only representing the leader of Le Zheng Shan The meaning of personal assertiveness.


    Considering his own interests, of course, the old man of Le Zheng didn''t want this to be done, at least not smoothly.


    Who knows that Deng family and Liang family are surprisingly quiet this time. There is no movement on both sides. When Le Zheng family sees them like this, they will not move any more.


    Lin Yuhui said all the words Lian Fangzhou said to herself. After hearing this, Le zhengshanchang said with a wry smile, "this lady Li is really - the old man doesn''t know how to jump in a bad temper!"


    Lin Yuhui frowned and said, "Mrs. Li is very kind, and there is no threat at all. Besides, isn''t it every three years? I''m sure Mrs. Li won''t blame me for not doing it. "


    Yue Zhengshan said with a long smile: "if we do it, what''s the difference between one and two sessions? Why, do you think the old man should do it, hui''er? "


    "Well." Lin Yuhui hesitated a little and nodded: "it''s a big event in Nanhai county. Now there are many families who are not talking about it. To be honest, there''s nothing so enthusiastic about it for so many years! If the old man doesn''t do it, and is invited by Mrs. Li so politely, I''m afraid that the reputation of our Le Zheng family will be greatly damaged. "

 Chapter 1347

    "That''s the point!" Le Zhengshan laughed and said, "I don''t think the old man would like to, but I told Mrs. Li to work it out. He didn''t know how to be angry."


    Lin Yuhui chuckled and said, "husband, please advise the old man. He may not think so. Mrs. Li respects him, so she asked him to come out of the mountain! "


    Le Zhengshan smiled and shook his head gently, saying, "well, why should I go to do so much for the old man''s temper! He will be angry for a while, but he will not go to his heart! I have to go back in person and report it to the old man! "


    In that room, Mr. Deng and others came to the meeting as scheduled. Although all the guests knew the purpose of the party, they were shocked by the words of Li Fu and the two counsellors.


    Compared with those middle and lower level businesses, their mood is much more complex. Because originally, the business lines were all in their hands.


    Hand over the business line and bid after that. This temptation is too big to make them feel excited.


    More than 70% of the original business lines, and all of them are very good, are almost in the hands of Deng''s family. They can only watch with greedy eyes, but this open, their own family is likely to compete. The business line that was not good in the original hand can be changed into a good one, and the business line that was mastered originally can probably get two or three!


    However, if you want to release all the business lines that you originally controlled, no one will be reluctant to do so.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Mr. Deng without exception. After all, once they do this, the loss of the Deng family will be the greatest. And the Deng family is being cleaned up by the political emissary. Everyone is looking forward to Mr. Deng saying something.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Mr. Deng''s expression can''t stand a stir. Someone looked at it carefully, not patiently, but really quietly. He did not even say a word. He was more silent than all the others.


    After Li Fu finished his intention of the regulations of the government, he asked with a smile, "this is a big event, and I don''t expect that I will have to decide the situation today. It doesn''t matter what you have to say and what you want to ask! After going back, we will discuss and ponder again. It''s a perfect thing only if everyone is willing! But I have a saying that in the first place, the government must take back all business lines within this year. Next year''s auction will be held in November this year! "


    This is the first time that the government has publicly expressed its exact attitude to the outside world. All the people are attentive and attentive.


    Li Fu''s words are like dropping a big stone on a calm water surface. After a "buzz", everyone whispered and whispered.


    Li Fu glanced at all of them subconsciously and glanced at the tall screen of flowers and birds. His wife was sitting there quietly listening to the movement outside.


    Seeing that Mr. Deng didn''t mean to speak at all, someone finally stood up and bowed his hand under the encouragement of the people next to him. He asked with a smile, "excuse me, sir, your excellency said that the government would give us some compensation. I don''t know what kind of compensation?"


    Li Fu asked him to sit down and asked with a smile: "master Tang asked for the idea. I believe this is what you are most concerned about and what the government dare not take lightly! What do you think of master Tang and you? "


    He kicked the ball back.


    Master Tang was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    All of you look at me, I look at you, I can''t help but murmur and talk to each other when I am disappointed.


    Li Fu coughed softly, and the crowd calmed down. He said: "you can have a good discussion. Are you willing to sell it at a price? Do you want the government to buy it with silver or do you want to make compensation in any other way! It''s either silver or exchange terms, but you can set the general direction first! "


    All a Zheng, slightly bow together voice: "adult wise!"


    Master Deng couldn''t help but look up and take a glance at the Magnolia parrot screen. He thought that this kind of words could not be said by the political emissary. The political emissary would only be unreasonable and would put people under house arrest! This must be said by Mrs. Li


    Li Fu rose to his feet and said with a smile, "let''s discuss it first. I have something to go away for a moment."


    But they were eager for him to go away for a while, and to discuss it with less scruples. They hurriedly got up and said together, "yes, you are welcome!"


    Li Fu bypassed the screen, smiled at Lian Fangzhou, and leaned up and said, "I''ll explain it as you say. How about that?"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and looked up and said softly, "where do you know? I''m listening to what they will discuss at last! "


    Li Fu smiled and did not leave. He ordered ruby to bring a stool and sit beside Lian Fangzhou and listen to her.


    Ruby can''t help but turn her mouth up and say: "it''s really interesting for adults. It''s not good to listen in a positive way outside. I prefer to eavesdrop with my wife here


    There are more and more arguments outside, and they are more and more fierce. Even Fang Zhou listened to all those words, but no one could persuade anyone, so he didn''t want to listen to them any more, and he got up and went back to heaven to relax.


    Seeing her get up, Li Fu laughs and follows up, grabs her and complains: "I don''t understand how these people can quarrel with each other for such a simple problem. It''s so painful! Alas! Are you tired? Let''s go back to the backyard and have a rest. "


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said with a smile:" it''s just that you sit a little longer and come out for a walk to relax and relax. "He raised his eyes and said angrily," are you impatient? I''m afraid there are still many troubles when I finish tidying up the four families and really manage Nanhai county! It''s about their own vital interests, and it''s the key big interests that determine the future development trend of their business. Do you think they can not quarrel? "


    As soon as Li Fu heard what she said about the governance of Nanhai County, he felt a dull pain. He simply did not think about it. He asked, "I naturally know that this matter is related to their great interests. However, the compensation problem is to end the past and what impact it will have on the future. As for it?"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you are not a businessman, so you don''t understand the doorway here! This is called winning first. We should win first in momentum! In this case, the government can be forced to give in and get the maximum benefit. Is the next negotiation more solid and initiative? If you let people choose one from the other and give you the answer quickly and painfully, will you unconsciously despise them and think they are easy to deal with? Now, Lian Fangzhou looks at her husband, who is a little helpless and holding back. He chuckles happily, pinches his face, and asks with a smile, "do adults feel headache, dare not take it lightly, treat them, and pay more attention to this matter?"

 Chapter 1348

    "I --" Li Fu choked on her severely, looked at the banter between the eyes and eyebrows of the little woman in front of her, looked at her eyes flashing, laughing at herself, couldn''t help but tickle her teeth, patted her buttocks, laughed and scolded: "good girl, make fun of my husband! You people have so many twists and turns in your stomach! Alas, you are right. I have a headache now. I am under a lot of pressure! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled to avoid him, and a long voice said "Oh" and looked at him with a smile: "yes, there are so many twists and turns in our stomachs. Adult, you are an honest husband and a hero, or you should stay away from the twists and turns in our stomachs! Otherwise, if I sell the adult one day, the adult will count the money for me! "


    Li Fu was stunned, and then he remembered that he had said that his wife had also gone in with a sigh. He quickly hugged her and said with a smile, "they are them! The lady heard me wrong! My wife is the best woman in the world. How can those people match each other! Besides, would you be willing to sell me? "


    Lian Fangzhou is angry with him, and they look at each other and laugh.


    After a while of laughter, Li Fu took her to sit down. Even Fang Zhou sighed softly and said, "it''s time for October and November. You don''t have to worry too much. Everything has to do with interests, and there are many people involved. How can it be done at once! "


    Li Fu nodded, smiled coldly, and approached Fang Zhou with a low voice: "but I might as well put more energy into this matter and make it more lively! At least, let the Liang family think so! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved and smiled: "yes! this is it! Let Liang''s family think you''re so upset and distracted by this! The Liang family may not be willing to let go of such a good opportunity. "


    Li Fu picked up his eyebrows and sneered: "not necessarily, definitely! I''m sure that within two or three months, the Liang family will have action. The Deng family has collapsed. They can''t count on both the Fu family and the Le Zheng family. If the business line of the chamber of commerce is completed, who else can the Liang family be an alliance? "


    Thinking of Liang Jin, Lian Fangzhou was also troubled. That man, no matter how much evil he had done to others, was really sincere to her! Otherwise, I won''t risk sneaking into Huichun island to save her


    But after all, he could not escape the day of hostile meeting. I did not expect that this day would come so soon!


    Wrist pain, Lian Fangzhou "hiss!" "Of a return to the spirit frown, raise the Mou not happy way:" you made ache me


    Li Fu''s eyes were full of jealousy, and he said angrily, "is that right? You won''t come back if it doesn''t hurt, will you? What are you thinking so deeply that you didn''t even hear me? "


    "I --" Lian Fangzhou snatched back his hand with a ferocity. There was a clear red mark on his white wrist. Lian Fangzhou rubbed his wrist, turned his head and didn''t look at him. He snorted, "what do you know about that?"


    Seeing the red mark on her wrist, Li Fu could not help but feel a little pain in her heart. Seeing that she was angry with herself, Li Fu could not help but feel more depressed, and hum: "I know why? You know I''m going to ask, and you want to? "


    "Want to..." Lian Fangzhou said angrily, "you are unreasonable!"


    Li Fu''s face turned black and glared at her airway: "am I unreasonable? Fangzhou, you should know that I will never let Liang''s family go! "


    "Did I let you go?" Even Fang Zhou was a little angry and asked coldly.


    Li fuyizhi said coldly, "I didn''t understand it at first, but now I understand it more! Liang Jin is so mean, despicable and tyrannical. How can he suddenly change his personal attitude towards you? Hum, the Liang family is very deep-seated. They know that you owe no one else''s feelings for your softness. This is to bury a nail! Now they have it! "


    "You!" Lian Fangzhou''s face turned white with rage and suddenly got up. She was very sad to hear Li Fu''s words, which hurt her heart severely!


    Although Liang Jin is not, at least in this matter, Lian Fangzhou does not believe that he calculated himself and made use of his early investment.


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly, "you not only despise me, but also yourself!" Turn around and go.


    Li Fu said nothing, stared at her back and disappeared in front of her eyes, sighed a long time, and stood in the courtyard with his back hands silent.


    Sooner or later, there will be a tough battle with the Liang family. Sooner or later, she will meet Liang Jin face-to-face. But Fang Zhou looks like her -


    Li Fu can''t help but get angry and sour: before she has done anything with Liang Jin, she will give up her face? If one day Liang Jin was put into prison, would she dare to let people go in the middle of the night!


    "Mr. Li!" After that, Li Fu suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Li Fu was very unhappy. He turned around and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s the counselor who came here. Seeing his face dark and cold, he was eager to tear his own appearance. When he stayed, he took two steps back and bowed down respectfully and bowed his hands to salute: "my Lord, the business owners outside are quarreling so much that they haven''t come to an end for more than one hour. You can see -"


    Li Fu is not in the mood to take care of this For a moment and a half, there''s no way it''s going to work out?


    Impatiently, he waved his hand and said, "when is it that we haven''t finished quarreling? Let them all go! Go down and discuss with yourself! Come back in three days -- "


    Li Fu was stunned and said," what did Madame say before? "


    Some of the political participants were surprised to glance at their own adults, and then noticed that the lady was not here, only one adult.


    Instinctive intuition: the situation of adult must be related to his wife, and he dare not explore it. He replied calmly and respectfully: "my Lord, madam said that after three days, let them vote by secret ballot. No matter which one they support, two thirds of the affirmative votes will be handled according to the voting results. No one can have any objection!"


    "Just tell me to go!" Li Fu can''t bear to wave and stride away.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Looking at his boss''s long gone back, he sighed softly. He said that he was not good at dealing with common affairs. He was a general marching and fighting! Fortunately, there''s still a wife. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the last one


    There Lian Fangzhou was walking angrily. Seeing that her pace was fast and urgent, ruby was frightened by her intention to slow down. She called out "madam" twice Hurriedly trot forward to hold her, smile: "madam, you slow down!"! What are you doing in such a hurry! Why don''t we go to the garden and have a look? Young master is practising sword in the garden. Maybe he is still practising! "


    The little figure of her son suddenly appeared in my mind. At a young age, she had to practice martial arts without hesitation. She could not object to his obstinacy!

 Chapter 1349

    Lian Fangzhou felt soft and nodded and said with a smile: "OK, go to the garden! I have to go to see Xu''er. He is still young and can''t practice for long. He will hurt his body! "


    With a smile, ruby said: "I only heard that martial artists have to practice hard since childhood, but I never heard that it will hurt your body, ma''am. If you care, you will be confused! "


    " you don''t understand what you said! " Lian Fangzhou smiles. The child''s body is developing, and the external force is exerted too much. How can it stand it? It will only backfire.


    "I don''t understand, of course!" "But you don''t have to worry too much, madam," said the ruby with a smile. "Our master is an expert. He doesn''t hurt the little master!"


    The smile on Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly receded. With a slight hum, ruby looked at her face and dared not make a sound.


    She was not far away when he quarreled with each other just now. She heard them all.


    Even Fang Zhou knew that she had heard it. She could not help but stop under the clove tree and turn to ask her, "master You say, what he said just now can''t be too much? His words, hum, are doubting me! He said that he didn''t care and believed me all the time. In fact, there was no stab in his heart! But what''s wrong with what happened? Is that what I want? "


    Ruby was stunned, looked at her face carefully, and smiled with a smile: "don''t be angry, madam, and don''t think about the second young master in your stomach! The master cares about his wife! Madam, you''re really thoughtful. If the master doesn''t believe you, how can he love you so much? The master has only better things for you than before, but nothing is worse than before! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt a little better, and could not help laughing and scolding Ruby: "whose girl are you, towards him? Yes? Look at your master? Or will you go up to him and wait for him? "


    The ruby chuckled and said, "look at what you said, madam! It''s not interesting what you said. It''s even more boring to listen to your servant! If the maidservant really goes to the master''s side to serve him, I''m afraid that you will not agree with me if you are the first! Slaves are on the point! "


    Even Fang Zhou thought it was a bit boring, so he didn''t mention that again. He just laughed and said, "talk about the matter? Let''s talk about it. What''s the point? "


    Ruby then said with a smile:" Madame always thinks for the master, how can she be confused this time? It''s the maidservant who follows his wife in daily life. He knows that the Liang family is the most difficult piece of hard bone to chew. I don''t know how much he has spent on it, but the eldest son of the Liang family ignores the master again and again. How can he not be angry and not angry with you, madam? The master is a man? Mrs. Pian, when you talked to the master about the eldest son of Liang family, you were distracted! Master, it''s good. If he was grumpy, he would have no idea how angry he was! "


    Lian Fangzhou was funny and angry. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "what''s logic? What makes me distracted? Do you know what I''m thinking? Since I don''t know why I''m forced to put what I take for granted on my head? How can I be angry at you! "


    The ruby was stunned. She didn''t know how to retort, and then she said: "anyway, the maid never said that she had won! In any case, the maidservant thinks that the lady is more angry! "


    She can''t help but say again: "the master is really very good to his wife. Madam, you can''t lose a lot for a small reason!"


    "Come on, you!" Lian Fangzhou said jokingly, "if you get a big result because of this small thing, don''t forget such a person!"


    At that time, I saw my son in the martial arts field not far away. He was wearing white loose clothes, wearing a belt of the same color around his waist, holding a sword in his hand. He was waving it with one eye. In the sun, the blade of the sword was silver, the little man''s black hair was flying in the wind, and the snow-white figure, smart and small body posture were like a picture roll, which was hard to move.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes chased after the small figure, and her expression became more and more gentle. Her mouth was raised unconsciously with a shallow smile.


    "Good! That''s good! " She clapped her hands and laughed loudly.


    Xu''er clearly heard her voice, but didn''t look at her more. There wasn''t even a slight pause in the slightly childish action. Until a set of actions was finished, he folded up with the trend. Then he turned his head and cried with a smile: "mother! Mother! " Rushed to Fangzhou.


    "Young master!" Red Jade saw that he was holding the bright sword and ran to him. He thought that the bright color made his eyes and legs soft. He took a deep breath and hurried forward with a smile and said, "young master, give this sword to the servant!"


    Xu''er stopped and hid. He said, "this is mine."


    The red jade is neither singing nor laughing. She laughs and says, "of course, I know it''s your servant! I''ll take it for you and give it back to you later, OK? "


    "No! No one is allowed to take my sword! " Although Xu''er is small, she is notoriously stubborn and shakes her head to refuse.


    "Young master!" Ruby is really crying, not laughing. She said with a busy smile: "little young master, my wife is pregnant. Such dangerous things can''t be near my wife! In case What can I do to scare my wife''s younger brother or sister? "


    Xu''er thought about it, and finally nodded, but did not give the sword to ruby. Instead, she bent down to put it on the ground and ran to Lian Fangzhou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruby doesn''t know what mood she should be in!


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing. When he was near, he smiled with his hand and said, "look at the sweat at this end. Are you tired?"


    "Mom, I''m not tired!" Xu''er shakes his head, leads Lian Fangzhou''s hand to the bench not far away, and says, "Mom, please sit down, Dad says you can''t make mom tired!"


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and said with a smile, "you are listening to your father more and more!"


    Since I practiced martial arts with Li Fu, my adoration and admiration for my father has been increasing day by day, and it''s also increasing in square number. It''s just how "Dad said" is. It''s not the first time that Fang Zhou gets angry.


    Xu''er looks up at Lian Fangzhou and says, "Dad says protect your mother!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart is soft and sighs softly.


    Take Xu''er to sit down, take the tea from ruby and give him a glance at the dust and dust on his body and shoes. Jokingly, he said, "look at the dirty clothes and shoes. Let''s go back to the house and change!"


    Ruby is also funny. I don''t know who in the whole family loves to be clean.


    But Xu''er said, "Dad said that martial arts are not dirty. Men don''t care about this!"


    Even Fang Zhou was stunned, and Ruby couldn''t help laughing, and tears were coming out.


    Xu''er blinks and looks at Lian Fangzhou. It''s easy to wait for her to finish laughing. He asks: "Niang, Niang! What are you laughing at? Isn''t dad right? "

 Chapter 1350

    Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed: "your father said There''s nothing wrong! Well, that''s what you listen to your father! Only you are still young now. Don''t be tired, or my mother will be hurt! "


    As soon as Xu''er heard the word "pain", he became nervous. He happened to see his father''s figure and shouted: "Dad, Dad! My mother said that she was in pain, she was in pain... "


    Li Fu was startled by one word of "pain". He hurried to come over and grasped Lian Fangzhou''s arm tightly. "What''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? "


    Eyes fell on her abdomen, only when she moved the foetus, needless to say, it must be his own gas! Suddenly, he regretted and felt guilty, and said: "I''m sorry, Fangzhou! I''m not good. I shouldn''t have said that to you! Don''t be angry, will you? "


    He yelled at the Ruby: "madam is not well. Why are you still here? Please call for a doctor! "


    Ruby could not speak with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou got the chance to open his mouth. He was funny and kind: "what are you talking about! I''m fine. What''s wrong? "


    Li Fu was stunned. Looking at her look, she didn''t seem to have any problems. Besides, her daughter-in-law knew that she was not a stupid woman who didn''t care about her baby in order to fight with her. She immediately relaxed, smiled and rubbed Xu''er''s cerebellum seeds, and scolded with a smile: "you little son, lied about the military situation!"


    "That''s what my mother said!" Xu''er cried and bowed, but did not follow the way: "Niang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fangzhou is a bit ironic. I don''t know how to explain it. See son stubborn open a pair of black eyes a blink of not blink of stare at oneself, must tell oneself ugliness Mao Yin to come, look at the sky powerless feeling suddenly.


    I can''t explain, so I have to apologize.


    Lian Fangzhou then sighed: "this, mother just said wrong! In fact, there is no pain... "


    As soon as the words came out, ruby lowered her eyes and bit her lips to bear the smile.


    Li Fu was stunned and couldn''t help glancing at Lian Fangzhou. She said this intentionally only to make her heart ache. She couldn''t help being dumb. However, she was greatly relieved. She said that since she was willing to move so carefully, she would not be angry with herself


    But Xu''er was very angry and said with a small face: "how can you do this? You can also say something wrong! I don''t know if Dad and I will be in a hurry! "


    Li Fu was stunned, chuckled and nodded solemnly, saying, "yes, lady, I can''t make such a joke in the future, Xu''er and I will be in a hurry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou hates Li Fu for a look, but he has no choice but to frown: "yes, my mother is wrong. My mother will never be like this again, OK?"


    Xu''er nodded: "mother knows!"


    "OK, Xu''er, let''s practice this morning! Ruby, take Xu''er back. " Said Li Fu.


    I''d better take it as soon as I see it. In case I get angry with my mother, my son is safe. I must be the pond fish that was affected by my anger. Why bother?


    Ruby knew that the master must have something to say to his wife. She quickly promised to take Xu''er away.


    If in the past, Xu''er must have pestered Lian Fangzhou to be greasy and crooked, but now she is honest, so she left and did not forget to pick up her sword.


    Lian Fangzhou tells Hongyu Haosheng not to let him wrestle when he looks at the young master, and when he looks at them leaving, he can''t help sighing a little sadly and saying to Li Fu, "Xu''er is listening to you more and more! I''m not very close to my mother! "


    "It''s good to have me close to you. He doesn''t belong to you in the future!" Li Fu sat next to her with a smile and held her.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said angrily, "as you say, I have raised him for nothing? I tell you, my son will always belong to me! He will not forget my mother even if he marries his daughter-in-law! "


    "Yes, who can take your son?" Li Fu said jokingly, "just talk and play with you! Xu''er is a boy. I just teach him how to grow up into a real man. He still pesters you like a child every day. What does he look like? Don''t forget, he is our eldest son! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Li Fu. Half of the time, the breath choked on his chest came out, and he said, "what are you talking about! Like a kid? Xu''er is not four years old. He is a child! You''ve made him too hard! "


    "It''s not too young to be four years old," Li Fu said with a smile. "You see, you''re in love again, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I also love him. Breaking will not help him, nor force him to learn what he shouldn''t have learned! I understand the principle of step by step! "


    Lian Fangzhou put out his hand and said with a wry smile: "well, you don''t have to tell me that! I can see that your father and son have one heart. What can I do? That kid doesn''t know who he is. He''s so stubborn that nine cows can''t come back! "


    "He''s worried about you," Li Fu said in a slightly low voice, sighing, "don''t you understand? This little guy is worried about you! He said to be strong, to protect you, and never allow bad people to bully you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s throat was blocked, and he looked at Li Fu and said, "ah Jian, am I useless? I always worry about your father and son?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Fu held her hand and chuckled, "there is no better woman than my wife!"


    Lian Fangzhou looked down and sighed: "Liang family''s business You and I have always been one heart, never changed! Only by eradicating the Liang family''s influence and breaking up their all pervasive and huge family can Nanhai county truly be controlled by the court. Do you think I don''t understand the whole situation and don''t know the whole story? How can I involve my personal resentment? "


    Li Fu nodded and said, "I know, I was Only in a hurry can I get angry with you. Liang Jin is really disgusting! "


    When it comes to this man, Li Fu can''t help but gnash his teeth. Really, ten times more hateful than Cui Shaoxi!


    Lian Fangzhou hesitated a little and thought that if he didn''t take this opportunity to speak out, it would be more difficult for him to have a good chance to speak in the future.


    The note said: "ah Jane, I have told you for a long time. I have never been sorry for you! It''s just Liang Jin He saved me twice. I owe him two lives! "


    Li Fu pinched her wrist and said, "you are my wife, you owe him, I will pay him back! Two lives? In the future, I will spare his death and his son''s life! However, I will not be merciful if they break the law and run into me again! "


    "Jane!" Lian Fangzhou fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart. He fell into his arms and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Li Fu chuckled in her ear and said, "you and my husband, how can you be polite? I don''t want you to feel guilty about him! We can''t owe him anything! "

 Chapter 1351

    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help but laugh. Under Li Fu''s scorching eyes, he nodded "eh".


    What can she say? One more word, the man will jump up in front of him!


    Liang Jin It is impossible for her to settle her debt to him. If she and Jane die in his hand, there is nothing to say. If the Liang family is destroyed in Jane''s hand, he falls into Jane''s hands. She also believes that Jane will fulfill her promise. Only hope that after that, he can forget himself and live a good life!


    Lin Yuhui soon brought the words of Mr. Le Zheng from his home. Mr. Le Zheng said that he still needs to think about it. He will reply after the establishment of the chamber of Commerce!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing: this old fox!


    How does this business line end? It seems that the old man of Le Zheng has little trust in the ability of the government!


    However, in terms of the excessive prudence and care of Le Zheng''s family, this is normal!


    Forget it!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled happily to Lin Yuhui and said, "it''s OK! I just want to say hello to the old man in advance! How can this be done so fast? When the chamber of commerce is established, it will naturally post to the old man in the name of the government. Then the old man will reply! "


    "Well, I must bring these words to our father!" Lin Yuhui nodded and smiled to Lian Fangzhou with some apologies. "Mrs. Li, I''m so sorry. I, the old man of our family, can''t easily make up his mind if he doesn''t think things thoroughly or at the last moment! The old man has been used to being cautious all his life. This is a new thing that never happened before. It''s so important. The old man Even more dare not make a decision easily! I also invite Mrs. Li Haihan! "


    "What''s good about it! I can''t say that! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I''m grateful that the old man didn''t say no directly!"


    Lin Yuhui said more and more guilty, want to talk and stop, to her helpless smile.


    Lian Fangzhou took her hand and pinched it gently. He said with a smile, "I know that you are a daughter-in-law and a big family like Le Zheng''s family. How can you tell me? Besides, it''s a business, and I never expected to ask you to do anything with personal friendship! I have a few friends like you here. It''s good to get together and have fun. How can I ask for more? You, if I have more heart, I dare not invite you to be a guest again! "


    Lin Yuhui laughed, bending his knees and bending his body, said: "it''s my shallow knowledge that makes my wife laugh!"


    "Why? You see, you said that again! " Lian Fangzhou is angry with her. They look at each other and smile.


    After hearing the result, Li Fu did not feel surprised. He said with a smile, "it''s the home of Le Zheng. The water can''t be poured in or leaked out! No one can think of any advantage from his family! Don''t even want to take advantage of the situation! "


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and said with a smile: "the old man of the Le Zheng family is a little too careful! In this way, everyone doesn''t want to offend him, and others just do it. Does the Liang family not annoy him? "


    Li Fu''s mind moved, as if he thought of something, but he couldn''t remember it at once.


    Three days passed quickly. When master Deng and other people gathered in the flower Hall of the back hall of the political envoy''s Yamen again, they greeted each other warmly, and their manners and lines were more leisurely and casual.


    It is the truth that the name comes to the truth.


    The result of the vote came out quickly. More than two-thirds of the people said they would not pay cash compensation, but would exchange terms as compensation.


    Li Fu and the two adults who participated in politics and deliberation settled the matter. Next, they discussed how to compensate.


    There is no way to do the two choice question on this issue. We can only bargain and finally reach an agreement.


    The people in the flower Hall said, excited and quarreled into a group, comparable to the bustle of the vegetable market.


    Li Fu is most impatient. When you come here to play basketball, you make people cry and get headache. Then you find an excuse and quit.


    There was no scolding or displeasure to all the people, but he also ordered the two adults to participate in politics and deliberation so as to entertain them.


    For the first time, people felt that the original political envoy was not only not terrible, but also such an amiable and approachable good official.


    Therefore, the debate is more blushing and reckless.


    From the morning to the afternoon, he filled in only a few snacks at noon. One by one, he was still full of energy and ambition. Both of them felt that their brains were aching.


    It''s easy to take advantage of the gap and busy to send the people away, only to let them go back to discuss with each other. After ten days, they will hand in the conditions they think about, and then hand them over to the chief political officer for judgment and discussion.


    Obviously, the people were familiar with the way of discussion and agreed to leave together.


    Back at the back of the house, Li Fu saw Lian Fangzhou''s eyes filled with admiration and sympathy: did his wife deal with these people in business? It''s really


    The next day, Xiaoqian Butler and Luo Guangxing rushed back from Yaoshan.


    Not only took back the washing pith grass that Li Fu needed, but also sent many rare local herbs to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou.


    The Chamberlain Xiao Qian smiled happily to Lian Fangzhou and said: "madam is wise. All the white Yao people are very satisfied with the gifts that madam prepared. They all say that madam has a heart. They really have them in their heart and regard them as friends."


    Xiao Qian''s housekeeper described to Lian Fangzhou the situation that the white Yao people shared the gifts, which made the rubies, spring apricots and so on laugh endlessly.


    Even Fangzhou listened with a smile and said: "they like it! Did you have a good reception? Have you ever made any taboo to embarrass others? "


    "No, no!" Xiaoqian housekeeper smiled happily and said: "those people are really too enthusiastic. The slave and commander Luo remember the words of the lady and be careful in words and deeds. Ha ha, be careful in words and deeds! Don''t dare to go one step more, don''t dare to say a word more! "


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangzhou nodded contentedly and said with a smile, "you two have done a good job. You are rewarded very much! Well, let''s give each person twenty liang of silver! Buy what you want! "


    Butler Xiaoqian quickly kneels down and kowtows to thank you.


    Lian Fangzhou waved his hand, ordered him to get up, smiled and turned away rubies, spring apricots, etc., ordered Xiao Qian to sit down, and Zai Zai said carefully what happened when he saw Bai Yao people during this trip? What did you say? wait.


    Chamberlain Xiao Qian knew that she must have a purpose to ask her so. He hurriedly looked solemn, thought about it, and said one by one from the beginning to the end.


    Lian Fangzhou listened carefully and nodded and smiled from time to time.


    At last, he said with a smile, "that''s good! It seems that the fifth day Grandpa, the fourth sister grandma and their people have a good impression on us. That''s good! "

 Chapter 1352

    In this way, after all the troubles of this stall have been solved in the future, if you want to contact them and talk about the medicine business, it will be a lot easier.


    Yaoshan''s medicinal materials are rare and good. If they are well made, they can sell at an excellent price. They are also good news for doctors and patients. They have ruined the nature!


    Lian Fangzhou was happy and praised Xiaoqian''s housekeeper.


    Chamberlain Xiaoqian is so happy and modest that his eyes are narrowed with laughter.


    "Ah, by the way, Madame!" "Madam, this is the letter that the fifth day grandpa told me that I must hand it over to my wife in person. I almost forgot when I visited silly music!"


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou picks his eyebrows and takes them with a smile.


    Open a look, the corner of the mouth is holding a smile first, and finally even frowned.


    Steward Qian''s heart also fluctuated. Seeing Lian Fangzhou looking towards him, he said with a smile: "madam, here On this letter... "


    "Good money copper!" Lian Fangzhou patted the table lightly and glared at him and said, "I think you''re so stupid! Why didn''t you take out the letter earlier? "


    "Damn it! Slave damn! Slave Did you miss my wife''s great event? " The steward of Xiaoqian was startled.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and waved his hand and said with a smile, "please play! In the future, anyone who brings a letter should hand it in as soon as possible. Don''t delay! If I had seen the letter earlier, I would not have asked you so much, and you would not have spent so much time talking! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chamberlain Xiao Qian opened his eyes wide and looked a little confused. He didn''t understand Lian Fangzhou.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t explain to Xiao Qian''s housekeeper. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "remember what I just said, it''s none of your business. Go down!"


    Seeing his hesitation, even Fanzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, what the letter says is good!"


    After hearing that he didn''t delay anything, Butler Xiaoqian was relieved. He answered "yes" with a happy smile, and walked back in good order.


    Lian Fangzhou received the letter and felt very happy.


    She didn''t expect that the meaning revealed in the fifth day letter of a gong intended to cooperate with her. It''s really a pie falling from the sky. Unexpectedly, she also had a day of great fortune!


    Bai Yao''s hostages are simple and understand the reason of death. Since they have identified themselves, they will not be moved even if others say they are a flower.


    In the study, Luo Guang presented xisui grass to Li Fu, and also reported the situation of this trip to Li Fu.


    Li Fu held the two withered Auburn grass in the small brocade box, but he couldn''t see the shape and didn''t notice it at all. However, the prince''s life depended on the small grass.


    Li Fu covered the brocade box and carefully put it aside. He said, "look for someone you can trust and pretend to be an ordinary businessman. Hurry to Beijing and give it to yunluo''er or doctor Xue. Remember, it''s only in his hands! No one is allowed to mention it. Return immediately after hand in the things, do not go to see anyone, including their family, relatives and friends! If there is a violation, the military law will deal with it! "


    "Yes, general, don''t worry. My subordinates will make arrangements!" Luo Guang holds his fists and answers.


    "General, Liang Jin hasn''t been to Yaoshan. His subordinates have inquired about it and checked it. They haven''t found any clues. He should have never been there."


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "I have never relaxed my vigilance to the Liang family, and I have always kept in touch with them secretly. I have never heard of anything important happened to the Liang family. Liang Jin is not going to Yaoshan, so where will he go when he leaves Nanhai City in such a hurry? "


    Luo Guang shakes his head: "I don ''t know about the subordinates, general. Do you want to go down and check?"


    Li Fu nodded: "it''s time to check! Let go of all the business at hand for the time being and look it up! Do not hesitate to use all means and strength to find out where Liang Jin is going! "


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days later, it took three days to discuss and haggle over the matter again and again, and finally it ended peacefully.


    Li Fu promised to give priority to them in the business line bidding at the end of the year and sell them at the same price. And pointed out four business lines. No matter who can go, they are allowed to compete with each other for one third of each business line. In addition, the three business lines in Madame''s hands will contribute free of charge, and allow them to compete with each other for one-half of each. This situation will last for two years.


    At the same time, the government will still give a certain amount of silver compensation according to the length and importance of the business lines in their hands, with the minimum of 20000 silver and the maximum of 80000 in addition to Deng family.


    And the Deng family, a total of 1.2 million Liang!


    If in this year''s bidding, the government will compensate another 30000 silver if nothing is lost.


    For this plan, people think about it, and think that even when the business line is in hand, the annual income is no more than one er. Under the intentional and unintentional suppression of the Deng family, many times they can''t get the income at all. Plus to worry about labor, it''s even worse!


    So, they all signed the contract.


    Li Fu ordered the counselor to sign a contract with all the people. The counselor sent the silver ticket to all the people on the spot, and the money and goods were paid off on the spot.


    Other people''s houses are all right. Deng''s is 1.2 million Liang! It''s not easy for the four families to come up with 1.2 million liang of cash at once.


    And the government made yamen do it easily!


    When people admired master Deng''s large stack of silver tickets, they were awed by Li Fu.


    At this time, how many abilities and how much weight Mr. Li has? They dare not even guess!


    Dun Bo and dun Bo Tong were surprised to see more than one million silver in plain white, and their bad feelings towards Li Fu and even Fangzhou were eliminated.


    Mr. Deng''s heart is bitter and his mouth is bitter. Needless to say, Mrs. Li must have made this idea!


    The businessman is the one who has the ability to do business better than him. To put it bluntly, what he takes is the money spent in vain! Whoever has more money in his own house will serve him.


    At this time, these people get money, and in this way, these people must subconsciously have a sense of awe.


    In addition, after the silver and goods have been paid off, there is no half step back to discuss afterwards. Naturally, no one will think about it again, and there will be no change


    Mrs. Li''s work is sure to be accurate and stable, and she never leaves any worries!

 Chapter 1353

    Mr. Deng looked back at his two sons, who were full of surprises. He felt powerless!


    This can''t help but make him deeply doubt: relying on these two boys, can Deng family really make a comeback


    With infinite worry and unspeakable melancholy, Mr. Deng''s family left Nanhai City in a quiet and low-key manner in an early morning. He left Nanhai County, the capital of which Deng family once had a great reputation and no one was afraid of three points.


    Father and son of three people''s mood is very calm, or that can''t be described by the numbness and heartache cover up, can''t rise any other emotions!


    Deng Boyu and Deng Baitong both secretly swear that one day, they will return to the city with a new attitude!


    Only Deng Menghan cried for a while and refused to leave. He became ill again in a hurry. He said to doctor Xue and General Li yunyun that he wanted to marry him. He was angry and ordered people to fill her with tranquility soup. He took her out of the city directly, but he didn''t care about lady Deng''s tears.


    Doctor Xue? Master Deng sneers at me. Aunt Yu of the Liang family is dead! Can you believe that kind of woman''s words? Never heard that such scars on the face can be eliminated and recovered as usual! Needless to say, it must be aunt Yu who cheated!


    Deng''s departure did not cause much trouble. After all, everyone knows that sooner or later.


    Many people talk about the 1.2 million Liang silver that Lord Deng took from the government! That''s not a small number!


    What''s more, the Deng family has done something wrong with Mr. Li intentionally or unintentionally. The third miss of the Deng family, Deng Menghan, has made a trick against Mrs. Li more than once! It can be seen that Mr. Li can still treat him like this. It''s a blessing for Nanhai county to have such a political envoy who has both abilities and a clear sense of public and private affairs


    Li Fu and even Fang Zhou didn''t think of it. After this, Li Fu''s reputation in the official voice of the people actually went up!


    He was too embarrassed to run.


    Because he really knows nothing about common affairs. In general, he attends politics and counsellors, and his teachers and aides support him. He only aims at tidying up the four families, involving in all kinds of business struggles, and has his mother''s advice How can he be proud of robbing his wife?


    So that on those two days, when Li Fu saw Lian Fangzhou, he felt extremely embarrassed. Lian Fangzhou was very surprised and confused.


    Forced him to say the reason, almost didn''t smile to death, Li Fu told her to smile more angry and ashamed, only hate people now have a dependence, he is angry root itch, there is no way to do her!


    After the business line is settled, the establishment of the chamber of Commerce will be the case.


    The old man of Le Zheng is very straightforward, no longer resigning, and happily became the president of the chamber of Commerce. All the members are merchants with a certain amount of assets. There is no problem in reputation and reputation, and the government does not participate.


    Then, the old man Le Zheng called the people together and elected four of them as directors through voting, and formed a Council to deal with the daily chores of the chamber of Commerce.


    The next step is to establish strict entry criteria, membership Convention and articles of association, as well as corresponding violation penalties, articles of association, how often the standards are modified, and what conditions are needed to increase or decrease, etc. trivial matters are all led by the board of directors, and finally only the whole body members need to vote to decide whether to pass or not.


    In the eyes of all people, Yue Zheng is a man of absolute virtue. When he was in charge, everyone was convinced. Those who were worried about unfairness and injustice gradually let go.


    Even Fang Zhou, as the initiator, naturally became one of the directors. Several things happened. People all admired Mrs. Li and the old man of Le Zheng.


    Lianfangzhou is now officially integrated into Nanhai County Business District, which is really accepted by all!


    Her integration, of course, represents Li Fu''s integration. All of this is done naturally and quietly.


    When the old man of Le Zheng returned to his mind, he felt a sense of awe in his heart: the family of Le Zheng has always been neutral and impartial. What''s wrong with him? Unconsciously, he turned to the political emissary and his wife.


    The old man of Le Zheng sighed and laughed bitterly, which could not blame him! It''s really that those wonderful ideas put forward by Mrs. Li from time to time are startling and joyful, and suddenly, they are attracted by her involuntarily, and follow her step involuntarily!


    I''m still like this, let alone others?


    That''s it! It seems that Nanhai county is really going to change!


    In less than a year''s work, the four families were defeated by his wife and his wife. Now there is only one liang family left! How can the Liang family fight against the government?


    Mr. Li, however, was born in the army. He beat the Hu people and the Nvzhen people. He sealed the Marquis with his military achievements! It''s not easy for the Liang family to take advantage of him in force.


    In the past, the most important reason why those political envoys could not fight against the local forces was that they were too weak in terms of force. In the face of the strong Liang family, they could not resist at all, let alone attack on their own initiative.


    Although Mr. Li hasn''t been facing Liang''s family up to now, he didn''t get hurt by the chase that was full of traps! That''s when he was alone and accompanied with Mrs. Li, who didn''t know martial arts!


    And the Pirates of Huichun Island, who are afraid to cross the sea these years? But was annihilated by Master Li!


    Deng''s family is completely finished. He is a man of his own age. His two sons have more than enough. They are not outstanding in entrepreneurship. They can create small businesses and never big ones! In addition to the current business line of this way, even if the Deng family has more silver in hand, it is useless!


    Mr. Li, it''s impossible for the second Deng family to come into being.


    And Fu''s family. There was a flash of inspiration in the mind of Yue Zheng''s father. He thought to himself: not sooner or later, but at this time, Fu''s family has changed. Is it true that Is this also related to Mr. Li?


    Yue Zheng''s heart was pounding. Although there was no evidence, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    What a coincidence!


    However, after Fuli regained his position as the leader of the family, he refused to do anything with the government because of his unstable foundation and internal uncertainty! As for whether he would secretly help the government and Lord Li, only God knows!


    When he said that he didn''t join in, in fact, he didn''t stand on the side of the government?


    It must be!


    That is to say, in fact, Fu family has already joined the government!


    Four families go to two!


    What about home?


    As soon as the leg of the old man was soft, he hurriedly supported the chair and sat down slowly.


    Mrs. Li showed her kindness to le Zheng''s family. Besides, they saved their third granddaughter-in-law. They were also kind to le Zheng''s family. If they didn''t know how to play, they would be annoyed

 Chapter 1354

    The old man of Le Zheng can''t help shivering deeply. The house of Le Zheng can''t be destroyed in his hands!


    The old man resolutely made up his mind and immediately ordered that the core members who were working in different places should be called home secretly, and he would order a new arrangement.


    And Mrs. Li. I have to ask her third granddaughter-in-law to pay a good visit.


    My family has lost the chance. If you want to keep the position of Lezheng family in Nanhai County in the future, you have to present a valuable meeting gift to Mr. Li!


    Yue zhengshanchang was very surprised at the decision made by the old man, but the old man was very authoritative, and no one dared to question his decision.


    Some people have the courage to ask why. The old man of Le Zheng just said: "do as you like, and you will understand naturally in the future!" No one would dare to say more.


    After that, the old man of Le Zheng left the good leader of Le Zheng again and gave him something very solemnly. Zhengse ordered: "keep it secret, this matter can''t be known to anyone, otherwise, I don''t need to say what troubles will be caused to our Le Zheng family! Don''t show any unusual look when you leave me. Just like the ordinary, you are the future owner of your family. I will tell you more about this is a very natural thing. No one will think there is any other reason! Turn around and give it to your daughter-in-law and ask her to give it to Mrs. Li. Remember! Just like ordinary things, don''t show a hint of doubt! After the things are sent out, they don''t care about anything, don''t ask, what they used to do, and what they still do! The most important thing about this is to keep quiet! "


    Le Zhengshan looked at the old man and nodded: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I understand!"


    "Don''t worry about your work. Your daughter-in-law is also a man of stable knowledge. Go!" Yue Zheng smiled with satisfaction.


    Le zhengshanchang put things into his arms and gave them gifts.


    The next day, things were sent to Lian Fangzhou. Li Fu came back from the former Yamen and turned away the people. Lian Fangzhou took the sealed letter out and pushed it to Li Fu. He said with a smile, "this is what Yue Zheng gave you. Open it and see what it is!"


    Li Fu picked up the letter and looked at it carefully. He smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "mine is not yours yet. Why don''t you read it?"


    "I''m not so curious," said Lian Fangzhou, shaking his hand with a smile. "Although sister Hui pretends to be of ordinary color, she tells me again and again that this letter must be handed over to you personally!"


    Li Fu smiled and said, "I''m curious to hear that. What is it?" Then he tore the seal and took out the letter paper.


    The letter turned yellow, which was obviously not a newly written thing. Li Fu couldn''t help but wonder. When he opened his eyes, Li Fu''s eyes lit up in vain and the color of surprise rose. He couldn''t help laughing. He clapped the tea table and said: "OK, OK! That''s great! "


    "What kind of baby makes you happy!" Lian Fangzhou was not surprised. He hurried to look at it.


    There is not half a word on this paper, but a map like thing. There are some symbols on it, including soil, rocks, forests and rivers.


    But although there are all kinds of symbols, this map is only a few strokes, which seems a little simple and general.


    Li Fu folded the map carefully and put it in his arms. He grabbed Lian Fangzhou and sat down on his own leg. He bowed his head and kissed her face with great force. He smiled on her cheek and said, "honey, if I guess right, this must be the map of the three mines of Liang family! Although there is only a general orientation, it is enough! "


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked and couldn''t help but "ah!" A exclamation, way: "really!"


    Li Fu nodded, raised his eyebrows and said, "no mistake!"


    "That''s great!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it really takes no effort! Alas, it''s true that the Le Zheng family is the middle of the road, and it can''t really ignore the world. I''m afraid that they have been secretly exploring the Liang family''s mineral resources for a long time. The Liang family''s defense is really tight, and the Le Zheng family can''t find out the specific location. "


    "It goes without saying," Li Fu said with a faint smile: "the closer it must be, the more strict the guard defense is. Where can someone get close? The Le Zheng family checks this just to know, not to do anything! Naturally, he would not easily expose his anger to the Liang family. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that the old man is willing to give us things!"


    Li Fu said with a smile: "at last, he can see the form clearly! In this way, I can''t destroy all the four families. I have to leave two. The Lezheng family has a very high prestige in the local area. It''s also a famous family for hundreds of years. It''s more stable to leave their family! "


    "Fangzhou," Li Fu said in a low voice, holding lianfangzhou''s shoulder in both hands, "with this thing, I may go out soon! I will leave Luoguang and three hundred elite soldiers to protect you. In my absence, you must remember not to go out easily. Even if you must go out, you must take Luoguang with you. You must never leave people around! You have to protect yourself. I can''t lose you again! "


    "Don''t worry!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said softly, "I will stay in this house and raise my baby. I will take care of Xu''er. I will not go anywhere! Our mother and son are waiting for you to come back! "


    She smiled again and said: "we brought three hundred elite soldiers from the capital. They are brave and good at fighting, and they are loyal to you. How can you leave them to me? It''s OK to send so many officials and yamen servants from General Hu''s barracks outside the city. You''d better take them away! "


    "Leave it to you!" When Li Fu smiled, he suddenly approached her and said in a low voice, "there are only three hundred elite soldiers who follow us southward. Later, there are another thousand who turn into zero. I have enough people to use! These three hundred people, together with the servants in Yamen and the military barracks outside the city, are enough to control the situation in the whole South China Sea city. It''s the Liang family''s dog that jumps over the wall. You and Xu''er are also safe! "


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved, nodded and smiled: "if it is true, then I will be relieved! You can''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I''ll never finish with you later! "


    "How!" Li Fu hugged her and said with a smile: "I know that now I have you and Xu''er, I will cherish this life more than before! I don''t want you! "


    Said Lian Fangzhou in the heart slightly sour, reluctantly smiled, said: "you leave the South China Sea city this time, is fair and aboveboard, or hide from the eyes and ears secretly travel?"


    "For the time being, I have to take a few people to explore and determine the specific location according to the map. Only in this way can I have a large-scale action. Otherwise, I will take so many people to the past and can''t find a specific place in a short time. Then I will kill the grass and frighten the snake!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "I''ll cover for you. Don''t worry! "

 Chapter 1355

    That night, Li Fu received another message from the leper, saying that it had been tested out. It turned out that the young master Liang took people to the mine after he came back from Yaoshan last time, and the boy who was close to him came back a few days ago. The boy inadvertently let him hear the clue. He was drunk on the wine table. However, I don''t know what Prince Liang is doing to go to the mine, but it''s definitely not a patrol, because there is a fixed time for Liang''s family to go to the patrol every year. I haven''t heard that the time has been changed! What''s more, young master Liang didn''t come back after he left the mine. He took some family members with strong martial arts and didn''t know where he went. It seemed that he was going to visit someone


    Li Fu asked again and again to make sure that the news was true. He had a bad premonition.


    Liang Jin''s abnormal actions made him uneasy, and he always felt as if something was going to happen.


    That night, it was late at night when Li Fu returned to the back house.


    Lian Fangzhou is not suitable for pregnant people to stay up late. Spring apricot and Ruby nagged her to sleep.


    When Li Fu returned to her room, she woke up after a sleep and opened her eyes gently. She couldn''t help lifting her eyes and laughing: "why is it so late? I don''t think so. Since the map is in hand, what can''t be discussed tomorrow! "


    Li Fu smiled gently, took off her outer clothes and went to bed, grabbed her and said with a smile: "are you noisy? Go to sleep! "


    Lian Fangzhou stared at him and said, "what are you going to say? Why are you in trouble?"


    Li Fu had to smile bitterly and said, "I can''t hide anything from you! Fangzhou, things have changed. I''ll leave tomorrow! I only went to the barracks outside the city for inspection and inspection. It took me half a month to return. There are two counsellors in common affairs. I told them to ask you if there is anyone who can''t make up his mind! Take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about your safety. Give it to Luo Guang! Let the old man Lezheng do the business of the chamber of Commerce. You are pregnant and should have a rest at home. "


    "So fast!" Even Fang Zhou felt that there was no reason in his heart. Every time he wanted to be separated, he would feel this feeling stronger and stronger.


    "Well, it''s the same with going early and going back early!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "go ahead, I''m safe in Nanhai city! But you, be careful! "


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows, put his palm on her face, and sighed softly, "I really haven''t paid attention to those people! All I care about is you and Xu''er...... "


    After thinking about it, Li Fu carefully told Lian Fangzhou the news from the scabby son and said, "lady, I know that Liang Jin saved your life. You can''t treat him as a villain, but the goods are really cruel! Now it''s obvious that the Liang family must have noticed something. It''s already starting to act. If that Liang Jin secretly sent someone to contact you and want to see you, you must not go to see him, let alone promise him what he wants! Fangzhou, you must promise me! "


    "I --" Lian Fangzhou''s mood suddenly became entangled again, Liang Jin


    "I promise you!" Lian Fangzhou nodded and said positively, "Jane, I promise you! You can rest assured that he accused me of being ungrateful, and I will never see him or promise him anything without your knowledge! Ah Jian, in my heart, you and your son are our own people. I can''t be confused any more - "


    Li Fu was relieved and said with a smile:" that''s good, that''s good! " Holding her face and kissing her lips, she said with a low smile, "sleep well!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and leaned into his arms.


    The next day, when Lian Fangzhou got up, there was no one around.


    As soon as the tentacles are empty, the heart immediately follows the emptiness. After a moment''s melancholy, with a slight sigh, he calls "lairen" to get up.


    When Li Fu left, she had to do something to distract others and avoid staring at Li Fu.


    Think again and again, let a person give out wind again.


    So soon, another news came out of Nanhai City: the governor and Mrs. Li ordered people to develop a new technology and new equipment to squeeze sugar. Using this new equipment to squeeze sugar, the amount of sugar produced was more than three times that of the old equipment now!


    Lian Fangzhou''s reputation has been legendary in Nanhai county. When people heard the news, they immediately burst into flames!


    If the news is true, those who used to produce a jin of sugar can now produce three jin. How much silver is that!


    After confirming the news from Lian Fangzhou''s mouth, everyone became even more furious and listened to her new technology and equipment.


    All of a sudden, this topic replaced the topic of chamber of Commerce and became the hottest topic nowadays.


    When it comes to the new technology and equipment, even Fangzhou is not in a hurry to release further information. It only says that things are still in other places, have not yet arrived, and craftsmen have not yet arrived.


    Let''s also say that in this way, should businesses increase the price of sugarcane for sugarcane farmers? Otherwise, isn''t it unfair?


    This time, the sugarcane farmers, who were envious and helpless at first, got excited again, and praised the governor and Mrs. Li Yingming one after another.


    Many businessmen think, is to increase the price of sugarcane farmers, they can also earn twice as much as before! With such a vast territory as the great Zhou Dynasty, Nanhai county is the only one that produces a lot of sugar. No matter how much it has, it will never worry about sales!


    Just, how can Mr. Li and Mrs. Li teach themselves?


    If you can''t master this technology, if you don''t have this equipment, it''s useless to say more!


    So thinking, people''s hearts can not help but hot up, a single-minded inquiry.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t give out the exact words any more. The rear house of the political emissary said that his wife was not very comfortable in recent days, so she wanted to have a baby.


    All of them are smart people, so they dare not let their wife and daughter-in-law come to visit again, so they have to wait for a while.


    However, the temptation, inquiry and discussion between them are still in full swing.


    This is what Lian Fangzhou wants.


    She is to make people''s attention attracted by other things, so that no one pays attention to Li Fu. It can also create a kind of illusion for the Liang family, that is, Mr. Li is now focused on the common affairs and people''s livelihood with no sense of crisis, just busy gathering people''s hearts


    The exact news will not be released until Li Fu returns safely.


    Originally, lianfangzhou did not intend to spread the technology publicly, but to fight against Deng family. Before deliberately attracted Deng family to compete with her to hoard sugarcane is to prepare for the final struggle.


    At that time, although her sugarcane is not as much as that of Deng''s, the sugar production is three times higher than that of Deng''s. It''s not difficult to crack down on Deng''s if she wants to disrupt the market.


    As for other businesses, at that time, they were not allowed to use lifubu''s status as a political envoy to forcibly collect sugarcane.


    Of course, it will not be in vain, but after the sugar is squeezed, the amount of sugar squeezed out by the merchants according to the old method will still be returned to others.

 Chapter 1356

    To put it bluntly, it is to expropriate other people''s sugarcane and help them to squeeze sugar. Instead of losing money, she saved money, and she paid for equipment, technology and labor to get twice as much sugar.


    At that time, I''ll tell the Fu family to do something. The Deng family can''t make it this year.


    But I didn''t expect that Deng Menghan was seduced by Zhu Yuying and did that, which completely angered her and Li Fu. We can''t wait for the end of the year.


    Now that the Deng family is finished, this arrangement will not work.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and decided to open the technology to the public for the benefit of the people and to accumulate prestige for Li Fu. It was also good.


    No matter what kind of technology, especially the technology closely related to people''s livelihood, it could not have been kept secret for too long!


    Anyway, she doesn''t need this silver. Why don''t she just sell it? The future income may be far more than the loss of this silver!


    Moreover, at present, it can play a blinding role.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been eight days since Li Fu left. Although Lian Fangzhou looks calm and lives as if nothing happened, how can he not worry about it.


    This is no other place, Nanhai county. The mountains are rolling, the forest is deep and the terrain is complex. Can Li Fuchen find the exact location with the map that just draws out the general orientation?


    Even if it can, can it be found in such a short time?


    He can''t leave Nanhai city for too long, and it will be detected if he leaves for too long. Once known by the Liang family, all her disguise work is in vain!


    There is also him, hard planning will also fall short!


    On this day, the political participants suddenly sent an invitation, which was sent by the Zhizhou adults of Langqi Prefecture. They said that they invited Mr. Li to attend the Yulan basin Festival.


    Lian Fangzhou knows that this Yulan basin Festival is commonly known as the "Ghost Festival" among the people. With pregnancy on his body, he inevitably has some taboos. When he saw this post, he frowned and was not happy.


    The political participants had expected that lianfangzhou would react like this, and it was true to see what was going on, so they explained with a smile: "madam, you don''t know! Langqi Prefecture is located in the northwest corner of Nanhai County, which is remote and backward. There are many indigenous people belonging to different tribes in Langqi Prefecture. The people are fierce and fierce. There are also the most private battles between them. There are countless small ones and dozens of large ones. It is the most difficult place to govern the whole Nanhai County! It is a common practice for all the political envoys in Nanhai county to send invitations to Yulan basin festival every year, so they go there and sacrifice with the people. They just take this opportunity to gather the tribal education and order to prohibit private fighting. However, this is the way of the political envoys before. I don''t know what Mr. Li means. I dare not answer for him. After all, it''s not an official rule. It depends on what Mr. Li means! "


    Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment, smiled and sighed, "since it''s a custom, it''s not good for Mr. Li not to go! When you go back to those people, it''s time for Master Li to go! "


    "Yes, Madame!" The political participants bowed their hands and promised, and turned to talk back.


    Lian Fangzhou then ordered ruby to send steward Xiao Qian to tell him what the political participants said simply, and said, "ask two proper people to inquire carefully to see if this is the case."


    At this very moment, lianfangzhou believes only those close friends who come from the capital.


    The steward agreed.


    When Lian Fangzhou nodded "eh", he said softly, "Liang''s family is a bully in Nanhai county. The more critical it is, the more careful you are! Xu''er and I will not leave the mansion, so you don''t have to worry about us! "


    Li Fu shook her hand and said: "don''t worry, what I promised you won''t be forgotten! I will spare Liang Jin''s life! ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou''s mouth is bitter and his heart is heavy.


    How good Liang Jin''s martial arts are? She didn''t know how good Lian Fangzhou was. But she knew that she couldn''t be weak!


    It''s really a decisive moment. It''s not easy for Li Fu to catch him alive!


    The man was very cunning. Once he saw that Li Fu couldn''t kill him, he would be able to guess eight or nine times. At that time, Li Fu would not be -


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was boiling for a while, his eyes were hot, and he whispered: "Jane, I, I -"


    "silly lady!" Li Fu raised his hand to cover Lian Fangzhou''s lips and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Is that useless for your man? don ''t worry! Just a Liang Jin, I don''t care! "


    "You will make me feel relieved!" Lian Fangzhou smiles, tears almost come out, but her mood is relaxed.


    She sighed, "ah Jane, who calls you my man? There is no way! You''d better not fight with him, just try to catch him! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take the chance!"


    If you want to calculate Liang Jin, it''s not so easy. This war is not so easy to avoid.


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said, "if it is necessary Jane, you are the most important. If you have to, kill him! Let''s take care of his children and repay him! "


    Owe him, she owes herself! From then on, I feel guilty, which is also a matter of no way! She is a selfish woman. In this strange Dynasty, only this man endlessly tolerates, Pampers and protects her. Without him, she doesn''t know what fun it is to live here!


    And she was reluctant to die.


    "Well, I promise you, I will live well!" Li Fu smiled and stroked her hair.


    He clearly saw the struggle and pain in her eyes. He said that he didn''t want anything that she owed Liang Jin, which has always been effective.


    Therefore, he will never kill Liang Jin!


    But when she said that, he was still happy, which showed that in her heart, he was always the most important one.

 Chapter 1357

    Lian Fangzhou told Li Fu about the Yulan basin festival in Langqi, saying that it was the same as the news they heard from Xiao Qian and his housekeeper.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "since it''s an old rule, I should follow it. I''ll go there then! Langqi is not far from Nanhai city. It''s enough to have three days to come and go! Just in time, after the Yulan basin Festival, take the Liang family! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles and nods.


    The Yulan basin Festival is on July 14. It''s July 4th today. There are still ten days left.


    Ten days, many things can be done.


    Li Fu discussed with Hu Dahai, Xiao Mu and others, and secretly began to arrange items.


    Even in the name of the political envoy, Fang Zhou announced the new sugar making law. Several sets of new equipment had been delivered from Jiangxi, along with two apprentices from the governor of the Soviet Union.


    Lian Fangzhou gave them to the South China Sea chamber of Commerce and to the old man Le Zheng.


    After consulting with other directors and some businesses with sugar mills in his family, the old man Lecheng found many craftsmen to learn how to make and operate the new equipment from the two disciples of Su Guan Shi.


    The governor''s Yamen issued an official order: all carpenters who want to learn can come to learn free of charge. When all the learned carpenters and merchants order, they can''t charge higher fees. If there is an opportunity to extort money and goods, they can report to the government, and will be punished by the government!


    In addition, it is also reported that at the end of the year, the political envoy''s wife will hire a group of crop planting experts from the agricultural developed areas in the Central Plains to hand over the planting management technology to everyone, and will also purchase a large number of high-yield grain seeds from the agricultural developed areas in the Central Plains and crop seeds not available in Nanhai County for trial planting and promotion to benefit one side.


    When the news spread, it was even more boisterous, and everyone was in high spirits. The reputation of the governor and his wife spread all over Nanhai County for a while, and the people were very popular.


    The whole South China Sea city is immersed in an atmosphere of exultation and revitalization. Everyone is full of hope and full of energy, looking forward to a better life under the leadership of the political envoy!


    After all, Mrs. Li''s ability is obvious to all. Business benefits and agriculture benefits. Who can not believe it?


    Yue zhengshanchang felt the upward and vigorous spirit of the people, but he was a little uneasy. He couldn''t help worrying about the old man: "grandfather, do you say that Mr. Li and Mrs. Li are happy too early! The Liang family is good to end up here and there. They don''t say to deal with the Liang family, but they devote their energy to commercial agriculture and people''s livelihood! I don''t mean it shouldn''t be, but isn''t it the right time? Without removing the Liang family, do they think that all this can be easily realized? It''s impossible! Father, you are highly respected. Mr. Li and Mrs. Li also value you very much. Would you like to remind Mrs. Li? "


    Ever since he understood his grandfather''s position on the government side, Le Zhengshan, more than anyone, has been watching Li Fu''s struggle with the Liang family nervously, and more than anyone is looking forward to the collapse of the Liang family.


    How terrible the Liang family is he knows too well! In case it is not the Liang family, but Mr. and Mrs. Li who collapsed, then their le Zheng family will definitely not be able to ask for benefits, and they will definitely be crazy revenge by the Liang family.


    Obviously, from the current situation, Mr. and Mrs. Li seem to be a little overconfident, or they are too happy to grasp the key points and put the cart before the horse!


    Yue Zheng listened to him calmly, still calm.


    He "ha ha" shook his head and laughed, and said to le Zhengshan, "you, the way is shallow. What can you see is the surface! Why don''t you think, if Mrs. Li is a fool, can she defeat the Deng family? Can we build a chamber of Commerce? "


    " I also know that, "Le Zhengshan said with a wry smile," maybe it''s because of this, that''s why Mr. Li and Mrs. Li have grown complacent, so they are careless? After all, the Liang family is not the Deng family. It''s not so easy to break the Liang family. It must be bloody! "


    "You can think of this, but you have made some progress!" Yue Zheng''s father smiled again. Looking at his grandson, he said with a faint smile, "do you remember how the Deng family collapsed?"


    Yue Zhengshan is stunned.


    Yue Zheng''s father continued to smile: "playing pig and eating tiger, Mrs. Li is very good at it! At the beginning, Mr. Deng was cheated by Mrs. Li. He obediently handed over three business lines to him. As a result, he asked her to take this as a foothold, hold on tightly and nibble at little by little? People like Mr. Li and Mrs. Li can''t see the complacency of the situation. Ha ha, you can think of it! "


    As soon as Le Zhengshan''s long eyes brightened, a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. He could not bow down and salute the old man respectfully. He said with a smile: "it''s my grandfather. I understand everything when you say that! Just Mr. Li, they haven''t made any move to the Liang family so far. Isn''t that bad? When the Deng family collapsed, the Liang family was bound to be alert. Heaven knows what they are doing behind their backs! Mr. Li and his family are devoted to people''s livelihood. They are not so naive. They think they can rely on the strength of the people to deal with the Liang family! "


    Yue Zheng shook his head and smiled, and lowered his voice: "have you forgotten? I asked you to send that important thing to Mr. Li. Mr. Li immediately went out of the city to patrol the barracks. This is ten days... "


    Yue Zhengshan''s long heart was shocked and changed color. "Grandfather means Yes, Mr. Li didn''t go to the Barracks at all. Instead, he left Nanhai city to check the map! "


    Yue Zheng''s eyes were dim and unclear. He sighed gently in front of him and said slowly: "it''s false, it''s real, it''s powerful. No one can use this set better than him! But I''m just guessing! The Liang family is not stupid. If you can see the obvious arrangement, do you think no one in the Liang family can see it? If I guess right, behind the scenes, Mr. Li must have made arrangements, but we don''t know! This South Sea city is just a surface calm! "


    The joy, righteousness, and long heart that he said became heavy for no reason. For a moment, he was speechless.


    "Grandfather, what can we do?" He asked slowly.


    Yue Zheng shook his head and said: "we don''t need to do anything. We need to loosen the outside and tighten the inside. We need to be alert all the time and be ready to do it! By the way, when your daughter-in-law is free to say hello to Mrs. Li, by the way, Mr. Li has orders. We are happy to be at home! "


    "Yes, grandfather!" Le Zhengshan agrees.

 Chapter 1358

    In a flash, it''s the eve of the Yulan basin Festival.


    Not only Langqi, in the whole Nanhai County, this is a very important festival.


    Near the festival these days, you can see all kinds of incense, candles, paper money, lotus lights, gold foil paper, colorful paper flowers, firecrackers and other items sold all over the city.


    On the day of Yulan basin Festival, every family should pay homage to their ancestors, go to their graves, burn a lot of paper money at the door, insert incense candles and a lot of incense fires, so as to worship the deceased ancestors and relatives, and give alms to the ghosts who have nowhere to go, which is called jiyinde.


    In the evening, I will go to the river to light a lotus lamp. A blooming pink or white lotus is like a handful of lotus flowers. The stamen is made into a small platform, which is pasted with green paper. I will light a small piece of candle and put it into the river to see it flutter away, carrying thousands of ghosts to find the way home.


    At that time, countless people rushed to the river, thousands of lotus lamps were put into the water, and went with the wave. The river was as bright as the stars, dazzling and spectacular.


    However, on such a special day, the air is filled with the smell of burning paper money into ashes, the smell of smoky incense, and the sound of sobbing sometimes without knowing where it started. However, it is impossible to appreciate this spectacular scene as a spectacle, but it has a ghost like feeling.


    Even Fangzhou is pregnant and should not be contaminated with these things. He has not gone out these days.


    Of course, the steward of Xiaoqian will also preside over this matter, directing his family to burn paper money, insert incense sticks, etc. at the gate of the mansion, and also sending people to light the lights by the river.


    Li Fu rode to Langqi early on the first day of the Yulan basin Festival. Luo Guang was still responsible for the safety of Lian Fangzhou and Xu''er. It was impossible to leave. Xiao Mu and others had different tasks. Li Fu took part in politics and ordered 12 soldiers to go together.


    Ten people are old men. They galloped all the way to Langqi in the afternoon before the sun set.


    Zhao Zhizhou, who is in charge of Langqi Prefecture, leads people to meet at the gate of the city. They meet each other and greet each other. They laugh and talk and enter the house together.


    The guest room behind the Zhizhou yamen has been prepared for a long time. Li Fu and his party occupy a small yard, and the servants they serve are ready-made.


    Zhao Zhizhou led Li Fu into the courtyard, came to the hall, took the tea on the servant girl tray and offered it to Li Fu himself, smiled with a smile and said: "it must be hard for you to go on your way today, so please rest early, I will not disturb you, I have ordered you to go down, and the kitchen will send you food for your own use at dinner! Let adults feel more comfortable! In the evening of tomorrow, more than 20 tribes and tribal leaders will be entertained, and they will have to rely on the authority of adults! Alas, I''m really incompetent. I''ve lost all my temper in this place these years! "


    After a talk, Li Fu had some good feelings for Zhao Zhizhou and laughed: "you''ve done a good job. Langqi is different from other places. The composition of the people is complex. It''s good that there is no major disaster or disorder! I think you are tired for tomorrow. OK, I don''t need to leave you here. Go back! You can be more at home! "


    Zhao Zhizhou one Zheng, two people mutually see Ha ha laughs.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first." Zhao Zhizhou smiled and bowed his hand to salute him. He stepped back a few steps and turned away at the door.


    Mr. Zhan, a political participant, came forward and said with a smile, "this Zhao Zhizhou has always been a wonderful person who is good at communication. Do you think he is OK?"


    Li Fu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really a wonderful person!"


    Mr. Zhan also laughed.


    As soon as Li Fu slightly pondered, he said: "in this place, it is necessary for him to be a good dancer. Tomorrow we''ll talk to him again. Everything at the dinner party tomorrow night depends on him. We''ll do whatever he needs us to do. It''s not easy to set up a complaint between the official power and life. When we leave, it will be easy. Zhao Zhizhou doesn''t mean how many crimes will be suffered! Langqi There are only a few places like this in the whole Nanhai county. After the four families'' affairs have been solved, the whole Nanhai county will be basically stable. Then we can slowly solve these local problems! "


    Mr. Zhan could not help but feel awe and awe in his heart. He bowed to Lian Fangzhou and said, "you are wise! I am willing to follow the adults! "


    When Li Fu looked at him, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "I can''t say whether I will follow him or not. My official will be the political emissary one day, and I will take on one day."


    After chatting for a while, Mr. Zhan dared not delay Li Fu''s rest, and he left to have a rest after a hard day on his horse.


    Shaoqing''s maid called hot water. Li Fu washed his face and went to the next room to rest on the couch.


    When it was getting dark, Zhao Chamberlain, the Chamberlain of Zhao Zhizhou''s family, led the servants in the kitchen to send Li Fu and his party wine and vegetables, and smiled politely and politely.


    Li Fu was not fastidious and fastidious in these aspects. He ordered people to give them rewards and send them away. It''s not mentioned here with Mr. Zhan.


    Twelve soldiers also opened a table in the front hall, which was much more lively than their side.


    Those people are well aware of Li Fu ''s temperament, but also did not come here to wait on him. Twelve of them made a fuss for their own use.


    After supper, Li Fu and Mr. Zhan discussed the matter of tomorrow for a moment, and then went back to the house to have a rest separately.


    Mr. Zhan, tired and aching, fell asleep and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    However, this one-day gallop is nothing to Li Fu. He is still in good spirits, wondering under the light whether there are any omissions in the arrangements against Liang family in Nanhai city.


    Until late at night, watching the time is not early, Fang is ready to go to bed.


    However, at this time, there was a sharp knock at the door, and a low voice shouted: "my Lord! adult! Did you sleep... "


    Listen to the voice, it''s the pro guard Mingjia.


    "Come in and talk." Li Fu raised his eyebrows and his voice was low.


    If there is nothing important, Mingjia will not come to him at this time. However, if there is something important, what can it be?


    "Yes, my lord..." The door was gently pushed open, but it wasn''t Mingjia who came in. There were six or seven people, including Wei Feng, Liu ER and Liu Shu. Liu ER and Wei Feng also hung colors. One person''s face was broken, red, swollen and purple. One person''s left arm was heavily wrapped with gauze, and three or four others were also slightly injured.


    Except for those who came in, the rest were all under the porch.


    It seems that one of the twelve will not pull!


    Li Fu could not help being angry. His face was heavy, and he said coldly, "what''s the matter? Are you all out to make trouble? "


    Eyes light a Lin, cold sweep, Li Fu cold way: "the official''s face are all lost! Who gave you permission to go out and make trouble! "

 Chapter 1359

    "My Lord, you are wronged!"


    "Subordinates are not following adults the first day. How dare they violate their taboos!"


    "Yes, yes, I dare not give ten courage!"


    "Someone bullied us!"


    All of them knelt down together, and the murmur of their voices called grievances and bitterness.


    Li Fu was impatient. He waved his hand and interrupted the disorderly voice. He stared at Mingjia''s cold voice and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me clearly. It''s a little fake. You know my temper!"


    "Yes, I dare not deceive you!" Mingjia kowtowed in a hurry and said: "Sir, it''s still early after supper. The brothers can''t sleep for a while. So he said to go out and have a drink. My Lord, I don''t dare to do much. After all, it''s not our place. It''s a normal restaurant without going anywhere else. It''s not far from Yamen. It''s a restaurant called zuifeng building in downtown


    Li Fu''s face turned black and said coldly: "and then? I''ve had too much wine to start with others? "


    "How dare your subordinates!" Mingjia hurriedly said, and everyone nodded and said yes. Mingjia then said: "my subordinates are drinking happily. Not long ago, there were about ten barbarians. They were black, short and strong. They were dressed in strange clothes. They were not good at all. Who knows that the barbarians came here to ask our brothers to let the table. They drank well and didn''t provoke them. Naturally, they wouldn''t let them. Then, the words didn''t agree and they began to fight... "


    Mingjia said again, unconvinced: "if our brother had not only gone to six people at that time, if they had not made a sudden plot to start first, our brother had some scruples and showed mercy, could we not be their opponents? It''s hard to swallow! "


    "Shut up! You dare say it! " Li Fu was very angry and said coldly, "don''t you know what we are doing here in Langqi? I don''t need to know that you must have met some tribe coming to the party tomorrow night! You don''t say to give in. Instead, we should start from the population corner! I want to say that it''s you who are lucky to have suffered, and that you have a long memory. If you break people, will you be handed over by my official tomorrow to make amends? "


    Mingjia and other people, who said this, held their voices and did not dare to make a sound with their heads down.


    It is true that Li Fu is a political envoy and a county magistrate, and there is no possibility of favoring subordinates in front of so many people.


    It''s almost a year since they came to Nanhai county. They know a little about the people here. They are really unreasonable and overbearing!


    If it is their people who have suffered losses tonight, they will not care about any occasion or disgrace. Tomorrow, they will surely Sue Li Fu for justice, and most likely in front of everyone.


    At that time, what can Li Fu do but hand them over?


    And how can those people be polite? Fall into their hands, will not die to peel!


    Mingjia and others thought about this, but they were scared out of a cold sweat. They were afraid behind the scenes, and they also secretly got lucky.


    "My Lord," said Mingjia with a wry smile, "you misunderstood your subordinates! Nanhai county has a strong folkway. You and General Xiao and general Shen are very familiar with their subordinates. How dare you forget them? Subordinates don''t mean to pick things at all, but they are bullied to the end. Where can brothers hold back for a while? The brothers didn''t want to hear what they said, so they showed their identity and told them to leave when they were in trouble, or to shut their mouth and leave a bit of morality. Who knows whether it''s OK or not? When they showed their identity, those people even laughed wildly and spoke more loudly. They moved when the brothers were unprepared, and said that the brothers would dare to go wild when they died! "


    Wei Feng, Liu Shu and so on recalled that scene at that time, all of a sudden excited, and all of a sudden, they complained of injustice.


    "My Lord, Mingjia is right. That''s it!"


    "Those bastards, I don''t know who gave them guts! Not only did you scold the brothers, but also the adults! "


    "Yes, sir, you didn''t see it personally. You will be angry if you see it personally! Those bastards! How ugly it is to call on brothers to fight back when they are dying! "


    "Because of this, the brothers couldn''t help it for a while..."


    Listening to the indignant hugs and bends of the crowd, Li Fu felt a movement in his heart. It seemed that something flashed by, but for a while, he would want to catch it and could not catch it.


    He frowned and said, "even so, if you avoid it, it''s not a matter of face whether you win or lose hands with others in Langqi Prefecture. They are not Hu people or real women. You don''t even understand such a simple truth?"


    He said that he stopped the noise with a wave of his hand and rushed to the door and said, "go and invite Mr. Zhan to my office!"


    A person sings a here to promise a, quickly ran away.


    Mr. Zhan had already fallen asleep and fell into a deep sleep. He was still a little upset when he was woken up. I heard that Mr. Li had invited him. He thought something important had happened. He was so shocked that he had no sleep at all. He hurriedly got up to dress and followed the soldier.


    Li Fuchong nodded and asked him to sit down. He said with a smile, "excuse me, Mr. Zhan! It''s really these things that don''t strive to make trouble for me! "


    then he said things simply to Zhan dahen:" Mr. Zhan knows more about the tribes in Nanhai County than I do. Can you infer who those people are? "


    Mr. Zhan could not help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in the evening when he first came here. Seeing that everyone''s face was not very good, he must have been scolded by Mr. Li.


    He nodded and smiled at Li Fu: "let Mingjia and others describe it carefully, maybe I can guess some points! However, there is no guarantee! After all, there are too many tribes, big and small, in Nanhai county. I can''t guarantee that I can know them all! There''s another saying that I can''t help being talkative, my Lord. Most of them are barbaric and unreasonable. In fact, I can''t blame them. Please don''t blame them any more! "


    Mingjia and others look at him with gratitude.


    Li Fu picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''ve beaten them all. What''s the use of pursuing this now? Let''s not talk about that for now! What are the characteristics of those people? Don''t hurry to talk about them! "


    Everyone agrees, one by one, and Mr. Zhan listens patiently and carefully.


    After listening for a while, Mr. Zhan asked the crowd to stop and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have understood that most of the people they met in Mingjia were a tribe called Heili."


    He smiled bitterly again and said: "it''s a coincidence to say that this Heili tribe is the third largest in Langqi Prefecture, but it''s most savage, fierce and aggressive! Although the tribe ranks the third in size, no one can reach it or dare to provoke it if it is fierce and fierce! It''s actually the biggest bully in Langqi Prefecture. If you don''t believe me and ask Mr. Zhao, they must be the most headache of Mr. Zhao! "

 Chapter 1360

    Mingjia and others are relieved secretly. With Mr. Zhan''s words, the adults will always be considerate of themselves and others. Even if they are to be punished afterwards, they will not be too heavy.


    Li Fu nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect that! It''s such a coincidence that those who don''t try their best meet the first bully in Langqi! Fortunately, there are no irreparable consequences this time. I forgive you for once! All right, let''s go down! "


    Mingjia and others were overjoyed, and Hula all knelt down, kowtowed and hurried to go.


    They came to find Li Fu, not to sue him for grievance and plead for the decision, but obviously someone hung the lottery and could not hide it from Li Fu! If you don''t report him in time tonight, and tomorrow he finds out that a crime of concealing a private fight will be deducted, and you will be punished at least 20 times by the army staff, so you have no choice, so you have to knock on the door.


    Although I was scolded and taught by the military law, it''s a surprise that I haven''t been dealt with by the military law at all. It''s stupid not to get out of here!


    "Mr. Zhan, you stay. I have something else to ask you." Li Fu told Zhan the same thing.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhan Tong promised to close the door when all the soldiers went out.


    "You don''t have to close it, just open it!" Li Fu waved. It''s easier to be overheard when the door is closed. It''s better to be open.


    What he is going to ask must not be overheard.


    Mr. Zhan stayed here until the west of the moon. Then he left and quietly went back to his house. He looked dignified, worried and sighed heavily.


    The next morning, it came out that Mr. Zhan was bedridden in the cold. Li Fu sent two soldiers to take care of him, and ordered the servants in the yard to report to Zhao Zhizhou and ask Zhao Zhizhou to send someone to find a good doctor.


    Zhao Zhizhou didn''t expect that Mr. Zhan''s health was so bad, and he was shocked. He hurriedly ordered the housekeeper to call for the doctor, but he didn''t care about breakfast, and hurriedly put on the formal clothes to see the guests.


    When Li Fu saw him smile like this, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to worry. Mr. Zhan was a little uncomfortable a few days ago. I thought he was cured before I asked him to come. I didn''t know he was cured. No, I was in a hurry all the way, so I fell ill again! It''s my official job, isn''t it! " With a sigh.


    Zhao Zhizhou said with a smile: "you don''t need to feel guilty, my lord Zhan is devoted to the public, and I admire you. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "That said, I''m not happy in the end! Since Lord Zhao is here, go and see him! " Li Fu said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhizhou Gongshou said that they came to Zhan together.


    Mr. Zhan''s face was haggard, waxy and gloomy, and his forehead was covered with a white towel. When he saw Li Fu and Zhao Zhizhou coming in, he called out, "my Lord! Lord Zhizhou! " He struggled to get up.


    Li Fu stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand and stopped him, saying, "don''t be polite, Mr. Zhan, it''s still important for your health!"


    Zhizhou adults also said "yes!" in a hurry


    After a few greetings for a while, Mr. Zhan sighed a long time and said with guilt: "originally, I accompanied you and wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect to become a burden and drag you down. I''m really ashamed!"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s just an accident that Mr. Zhan said this! You just need to rest and get sick! "


    "Yes, my Lord! Thank you very much, corporal! " Mr. Zhan struggled to sit on the head of the bed, and then he bowed his hand and said: "my Lord, I have an unkind request. Please accept it!"


    "Oh?" As soon as Li Fu slightly pondered, he nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter what Mr. Zhan wants, but I will promise you!"


    "Yes, thank you very much, my Lord!" Mr. Zhan said positively: "I can''t help you even if I stay here, and it''s troublesome to find a doctor and ask for medicine. In case of any serious illness, it''s even more troublesome! My body is clear to me. Now I can barely support myself. I want to go back to Nanhai city. I don''t need to make trouble. Please allow me! "


    "It''s not a long way to go. I''d better take care of it first." Li Fu is in some trouble.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhan," said Zhao Zhizhou with a quick smile, "we are officials of the same Dynasty, all of us are our own people. If Mr. Zhan wants anything, just ask him to treat this place as his home. Don''t be polite! Don''t dare anyone to neglect Mr. Zhan! "


    "Your Excellency and Zhizhou''s Excellency are ready to go to the office!" Mr. Zhan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s just that my corporal is used to seeing the disease in the medical Hall of Nanhai city. Suddenly, it''s uncomfortable to change a doctor! If it''s far away, but it''s not far away, I''d better go back! Take a night''s rest on the road and you''ll be back in Nanhai city tomorrow afternoon! "


    Both Li Fu and Zhao Zhizhou are embarrassed.


    However, no matter what they said, Mr. Zhan insisted on going back to Nanhai city. Li Fu had no choice but to sigh and agree with him, and sent two soldiers to see him off.


    Zhao Zhizhou was also a man of wit. He said that he would immediately order people to prepare carriages and medicine from the medical center to prepare everything needed on the road.


    Li Fu and Zhan adults said thank you.


    Soon, Mr. Zhan got on the carriage and rushed out of Langqi state with two soldiers. He went straight back to Nanhai city.


    At noon, a number of tribes and tribal leaders came to Zhizhou Yamen.


    The East and West Cross courtyards of Yamen have been cleaned up, arranged neatly and equipped with servants, which are the places for the leaders to rest temporarily.


    Li Fu said that he would go and have a look. He would meet and say hello to the leaders in advance, and he would not be embarrassed at the party.


    Although the former political envoys didn''t ask for this, it''s OK for Li Fu to meet people in advance. Zhao Zhizhou said with a smile that he would go with him.


    A lot of people came here. They laughed and talked loudly and roughly together. When they saw Zhao Zhizhou coming with an adult, they heard that this was the new political envoy, Mr. Li. They were curious and looked at Li Fu one after another.


    Li Fu greeted the crowd with a smile, glanced at them, raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you know if the heilitou people are here? Who is it? "


    People''s eyes looked at one person one after another. Li Fushun looked at him. He was quite tall. He was in his early forties. He had dark skin, a hooked nose, broad lips, a pair of triangular eyes with white and black eyes. He glared at people, chilly and fierce. In addition, his odd clothes, which were made up of several colors, his thick hair, a large beard, and his prestige were not easy to provoke at first sight.


    Heilitou people collided with the four eyes of Li Fu and fought silently for a round.


    He smiled coldly, clapped his chest and strode forward with a loud voice: "I''m heilitou, you''re the new political envoy? What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 1361

    His official words are not standard in nature, and his tone is purposely gloomy, which sounds even funnier and shows a strong sense of contempt.


    It made the people around laughing.


    Zhao Zhizhou was embarrassed and frowned. He prayed for a look at heilitou, but he didn''t see his eyes at all.


    Li Fu smiled and walked steadily forward. He was as proud as a pine, with bright eyes and high authority. He looked at Heili head man and said, "you are Heili head man. They all said that Heili people are straightforward and crisp, which is worthy of reputation."


    The head of Heili didn''t expect that he would come here. He smiled and said: "that''s right, we are all brave and fearless warriors! There is nothing better than us! "


    He glanced at Li Fu''s small body and despised it very much.


    Li Fu didn''t care at all. He smiled. His face suddenly changed. He said: "last night, my soldiers said that they had a fight with you in zuifeng tower. The leader knows this?"


    Although the heilitou man was surprised that Li Fu dared to say it in front of him, he didn''t care. Instead, he raised his chin proudly and hummed, "so what? If you can''t beat others, you are inferior to others! If we were warriors of our tribe, we would have been ashamed and died! Your own soldiers even ran to tell you? Hey hey, what do you mean, is to help your soldiers get back to the arena? "


    "Amu, don''t be presumptuous!" Zhao Zhizhou felt that his heart was so nervous that he jumped and his legs were a little weak. He couldn''t help but drink in a low voice.


    All the onlookers'' eyes were full of thieves. They kept looking at Li Fu and expected to see his reaction.


    Li Fu stopped Zhao Zhizhou and smiled at the man in charge of Hei Li: "I can''t beat him, but I''m not good at it! Even if the other party stealthily attacks, even if the other party gives a plot, even if the other party doesn''t use all his strength to calm down, he just can''t fight. There''s nothing to say. They did not report this matter to our officer, nor did they report it to us, but they did so in military discipline and military law. How could they not report it to our officer if they got into trouble outside? "


    "Oh --" the blackhead rolled his eyes and let out a long, strange voice. Instead, he said defiantly, "in this case, what do you mean by saying this to me? Oh Adults seem a little unconvinced! I didn''t speak so much in a roundabout way, and I also heard that the adults were curving and scolding us, the black Li warriors, for not being aboveboard! Haha, adults can really talk! If you think that you can feel better and get back some face, just say it! "


    "You are so arrogant, wooden man!" Zhao Zhizhou said in a cold voice: "you know that the official is a general who makes Hu people and the real woman scared, and the emperor''s own Weining Marquis! Do you think the adult''s own soldiers will be cowards? "


    The audience exchanged a look at each other. My heart is good. If I change to another political envoy, even if my soldiers are beaten by the Heili people, I can only beat them for nothing. I dare not question them face to face, and I can''t be so calm and calm!


    However, what do you mean by these words


    The head of Heili laughed wildly and said, "is that right? So, those hooligans and real women are cowards! And the emperor, his officials are very good! "


    "You!" Zhao Zhizhou blushed with rage and gave him a fierce stare.


    Li Fu gently pulled his sleeve, motioned for him to back away, smiled and said: "the black Li people are invincible. I admire them! Last night''s event passed. I''m not so mean. I''m not going to ask more questions. It''s just -- "


    Li Fu''s eyes are bright, his face is heavy, and he shouts coldly:" my official asked you what your people said yesterday: "dare to be arrogant when they die!" "," people who are going to die come out and mix! " What do you mean? Say it! "


    Li Fu shouted and scolded in vain. After the baptism of the Iron-blooded battlefield and the innumerable swords and swords, the momentum rose. A murderous air filled the whole body. The God of heaven was inviolable in general. People could not help but feel their legs and feet were weak. Subconsciously, they slightly shrunk their shoulders and arched their backs. They retreated, only feeling that one heart was pounding wildly.


    Zhao Zhizhou''s legs were shaking, and a chill rose from his spine, and he felt cold in his heart!


    How terrible it is to be an emissary!


    For a while, there was no sound. No one dared to speak again.


    The head of Heili was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the political envoy who looked very good tempered and spoke very well could be so fierce. The murderous air from his whole body made his heart and hair cold.


    However, he was so ferocious and domineering that he was aroused by his subconscious coldness in vain and became dissatisfied and unwilling. He glared at Li Fu and said nothing.


    Li Fuhu''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at each other. Instead of half retreating, he looked at him closely and sneered: "afraid? Dare not say? "


    "Who is afraid of you!" The head of Heili was very angry. His face was red. He looked at each other angrily. He wanted to split his canthus and swallowed Li Fu.


    Li Fu sneered and said coldly: "not afraid? Then why don''t you dare to answer me? What does that mean? You Heili, you can''t make a rebellion! "


    They were surprised and couldn''t help but change their color With a low breath.


    Zhao Zhizhou understood the seriousness and weight of the word "rebellion" better than others, and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    In this scene, the blacklitou man was deeply hurt. His face was red and white because of the blood rising. He cried out with hate: "how about rebellion! I want to rebel! I will kill you! What can you do to me! "


    "Boom!" When they burst into a pot, they began to talk about it. They were all talking to each other. They were surprised!


    What a surprise! How could it be like this!


    "A wooden man, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhao Zhizhou screamed.


    Li Fu''s eyes were burning and staring at him, his face was as heavy as frost, and he said coldly: "you said that, but really? You''re going to kill this officer? ha-ha! If you have the ability, just let your horse come! "


    "A wooden man --"


    Where can the heilitou man stop Li Fu''s shouting and staring "ah!" With a roar and a huge fist, he came to fight against Li Fu.


    How to pay attention to Li Fu''s brute force style, which is almost unskilled?


    In the crowd''s panic, Li Fu sneered and saw the fist coming straight to the front door. He was slightly slanted and everyone''s eyes were dazzled. After looking back, he found that Li Fu flashed at one side of his body in a calm manner. The black Li head man punched like the wind and momentum like a mountain. He had punched more than ten times in a row, but all of them were Li Fu Fu dodged and left, not even Li Fu''s clothes.

 Chapter 1362

    The crowd was nervous and excited, and looked back with wide eyes.


    All the heart exclaimed: Heili amu is really good. This fist can kill the tiger, and his body movements are not slow. If anyone gets a blow from him, it''s strange that he doesn''t spit blood! Even if you don''t die, you''re useless!


    He sighed in secret again: the political emissary''s figure is flexible, but he just dodges like this. He has no power to parry at all. You have to be careful! As long as there''s a punch that can''t be avoided


    In everyone''s mind, Li Fu is not very optimistic.


    Li Fu''s voice was loud, his figure was flashing, his body leaped up in the flying of the code of clothes, and he kicked the Chinese and Arab wooden people''s chest hard!


    Just listen to "bang!" At the same time, Li Fu leaped up like an eagle and kicked his feet on his chest. In the crowd''s exclamation, the wood man fell out heavily with a scream. Li Fu stepped on his chest with one foot, looked down at him with his high and cold eyes, and picked up the top of his brow, smiled coldly.


    He was angry, anxious, ashamed and angry. He struggled for several times and failed to get out of the foot of Li Fu.


    The foot seemed to be rooted in his own chest. Obviously, he looked calm and relaxed without any strength, but his chest was like a mountain, which could not move!


    A wood person is extremely angry and ashamed, throat a sweet, "Wow!" And spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Li Fu smiled sarcastically, took back his feet, and shouted, "come! Take him down! Zhao Zhizhou, I want you to order the Chief Constable of Yamen to start the Yamen service and arrest all the Heili people! "


    "Li Fu! Don''t be complacent! Someone will avenge me! " A wood person is arrogant to shout, mercilessly wipe the blood of corner of mouth.


    "Shut up for me!" Zhao Zhizhou glared at the wooden man, knelt down in front of Li Fu, kowtowed repeatedly, and asked: "adult, adult! Please calm down! A wooden man is upright and can''t speak! What he said is unintentional. Please don''t be wise to him! Please forgive him! "


    Zhao Zhizhou wants to die! Wailing in my heart, Lord, harmony is the most important thing! It''s nothing for you to send him to prison in a moment of anger, but there are endless troubles. What should I do in the future!


    Also secretly hate the mouth of the head of amu is cheap: silly goods without brains! What nonsense! Can rebellion come at will? If you want to die, don''t involve me!


    As for whether it is possible that this is an open mouth, Zhao Zhizhou does not believe it at all. Just a wood man''s brain, still rebellious? Stop kidding!


    All the leaders knelt down and pleaded for help.


    Li Fu''s dark and cold face also eased a little. Instead of paying attention to the crowd, he stared at the man and said with a sneer, "what do you say?"


    A wooden man could not help shouting when he was in a hurry. Now he not only returns to his mind, but also secretly eats, scares and sweats. When he sees Li Fu, he asks himself. Although he is still angry, angry and unwilling to accept, how can he be stubborn?


    Then he wilted, lowered his head, bit his teeth and said, "little man, nonsense, please forgive me!"


    "Hum!" Li Fu smiled coldly and said, "what a great event of rebellion, so you can just say it if you want to? If I let you go so easily, how can I explain to the court and the emperor! You say, don''t you? ''


    A wooden man was so angry that his body trembled. He drank and scolded wildly in his heart and endured all the air passages: "damn the villain, please punish the adult!"


    Li Fu said coldly: "it''s unintentional to think that you have committed your first offence. Even more, for the sake of Zhao Zhizhou and all the leaders, I won''t take your life this time! Do you accept the responsibility of the staff? "


    "Villain, villain clothes!" The wooden man clenched his fist tightly, and this sentence almost jumped out of his teeth.


    Li Fu snorted coldly and said coldly, "have you really taken it? I don''t think so! However, I will not care about you this time. If you are not convinced, just go to find me! "


    "Mr. Zhao," Li Fu turned to Zhao Zhizhou and said coldly, "pass on your words, guard carefully and patrol carefully. I don''t want any revenge attack at the dinner party!"


    "No! My Lord, you are so thoughtful! You are more than concerned! " Zhao Zhizhou was very embarrassed and said with a smile.


    Li Fu smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He said lightly, "it''s better to prevent trouble than to expect it. Do you think it''s true, Mr. Zhao?"


    "Yes, yes, sir, you have a point!" Zhao Zhizhou a sluggish, had to smile and nod, busy way: "corporal this go to order!"


    Since Mr. Li ordered so, the arrangement would be! Anyway, it''s just a matter of talking to him. As for the people below, they have to work hard for two days! After the busy two days, give them another holiday. Otherwise, in case of any accident, Mr. Li will blame him. He can''t bear it!


    After all, these barbarians What can''t be done?


    In case the result of the event is really bad and there is no need to bear the consequences, Zhao Zhizhou immediately ordered the state Cheng and the master to go down and make careful arrangements in front of Li Fu!


    Without waiting for Li Fu''s orders, he immediately ordered the servants to prepare benches and boards, and punished the head of amu in front of the crowd.


    Li Fu stood proudly with his back and hands on his back, and looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    If he does not speak, they dare not speak more.


    A wooden man loathed to steal a glance at Li Fu. He wanted to say something, but he was more afraid.


    The servants knew that Mr. Li was angry and did not dare to let the water go and cheat. Moreover, they did not like the barbarians of these tribes and tribes for a long time. They could not let the water go if they had a chance to rectify them openly.


    The twenty boards were beaten down firmly.


    A wooden man is really a tough man. There are bloodstains oozing from his clothes and buttocks, cold sweat on his head, and blood beads oozing from his lips. He didn''t cry out for half a sentence of pain, and quietly accepted the 20 boards.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help but subdue themselves.


    Li Fu could not help shouting "hero" in his heart


    At the end of the execution, he glanced coldly at the crowd and said: "I hope you take a warning, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, and don''t do what you shouldn''t do! The court is tolerant enough to you! If anyone is not satisfied and has an inch to advance, he must first weigh whether he can bear the consequences! Well, today we have a party. I didn''t come here for this. I won''t talk about it much! I have something else to do. See you at the dinner party! "


    "Farewell to your excellency!" All agreed, bowing their hands together.


    Li Fu nodded and strode away.

 Chapter 1363

    Zhao Zhizhou hurriedly called the people to help themselves, and ordered people to carry him to the inn where he lived. At the same time, he asked the doctor to go directly.


    A wood man put clear is a bully, Li Fu a go, he was horizontal again. Zhao Zhizhou''s funny words accompanied his smiling face, all kinds of thinking for him, in exchange for his continuous sneer and disdainful white eyes.


    If it''s not that the wound is so hot and painful that he doesn''t have time to do anything else, Zhao Zhizhou must be ridiculed and reviled!


    Back to the backyard of the inn, the followers of all the ethnic groups had received the news in advance. They came out together and helped him back to the room with all hands and feet. They could not help shouting and scolding with all kinds of indignation.


    A wood person always cold face didn''t speak, look grim.


    The doctor invited by Zhao Zhizhou has also arrived. The doctor stared at himself one by one when they saw these vicious people. The angry eyes could not help but burst out fire and burn themselves. They could not help but their legs softened and secretly cried: where is this! I didn''t do it. What are you doing staring at me like this!


    However, he was invited by Zhizhou adults. Even if he was afraid, he could not leave the patient and slip away quietly. I have to be stiff.


    It''s easy to clean the wound, apply the medicine and prescribe the prescription for the wood man carefully and cautiously. Before he can sell it well, he says "no money!" He was beaten by those angry and despicable clansmen and followers and kicked out the door with one foot!


    "These Han people, there is not a good thing!" The people of the ethnic group scolded.


    A confidant quietly winked at him, and he snorted coldly, "go out first!"


    And they tarried, and asked him about his vengeance.


    A wooden man waved impatiently: "of course, revenge should be rewarded. I have my own idea. You don''t need to intervene! That bastard Li Fu made traitors. I was fooled by him accidentally. Do you think I can''t beat him? get out! Get out of here! "


    The crowd just then noisily quit.


    For a moment, a man came in from his heart. He was wearing a light color ordinary cocoon silk dark pattern robe. He wore a belt of the same color around his waist. His hair was high and his features were deep. His sharp eyes and cold face showed that he was in a bad mood at the moment!


    "How are you coming, Mr. Liang!" A wooden person lies on the bed, turns to look at Liang Jin and says. The range of the action is a little big, which affects the wound. He can''t help grinning.


    "Hum!" Liang Jin smiled and sat down on the empty chair opposite him. He said lightly, "I know what happened in Zhizhou Yamen."


    A wooden man gave a low cry and hesitated: "well, then you -" he was not at ease. His face was red and he hated beating the bed: "I can''t beat him! Who knows how that bastard is so cunning! He deliberately seduced me into cheating! If I try again, I will beat him to find teeth all over the place! "


    "Save it!" Liang Jin seemed to laugh at him and said, "you are not wronged at all because you are defeated by him. There is no shame! He is the general and Weining Hou. The Hu people are frightened by the news. If you can''t even defeat Liaodong in the first World War, the momentum of the Zhou Dynasty will soon be over! "


    "You!" This made the wood man more embarrassed. He suddenly wanted to get up and show his teeth in pain. Then he fell down again. He said angrily, "in this case, what do you want me to do? don ''t worry! Although I was injured, we, the black Li warriors, are still fine. I''m sure we won''t miss it in the evening! "


    "I''m just here to tell you that the evening has been cancelled!" Liang Jin said slowly.


    "What!" A wood person a Zheng, the rage is in a bad mood cries: "no! I disagree! That bastard made me lose face. I must kill him to be a bird! "


    "Who makes you stupid? Your people are stupid! act rashly and alert the enemy! Now he is on guard. The magistrate''s Yamen moves up and down. The guard is impenetrable. Do you think you can win even if you do it? " Liang Jin didn''t have a good way of speaking. In his heart, he scolded: "there''s more to failure than success!"!


    A wooden man didn''t understand Liang Jin''s words at all. He insisted, "how can we not win? Few of us, the warriors of the Heli, can resist! Aren''t there still several tribes of Dongmao and wuzan? They are not bad! "


    Liang Jin is impatient to explain to him, and he doesn''t think his explanation can be understood by people like him. He even doubts whether he has made every effort to persuade such people to collude in cooperation to do wrong or right!


    So deep and shallow, don''t say that other people are active, they can''t help to explain everything when they get angry!


    "Now is not the best time," Liang Jin said lightly. "I''ll arrange this. You must listen to me! Or you can''t do it. If you want to do it, you must succeed! Don''t you think it''s not enough that you''ve suffered losses in Li Fu''s hands. Do you want your subordinates and your followers to die in his hands? To avenge, who said it was only tonight? "


    A wood man is very angry because of Liang Jin''s shameless words. But on second thought, even if it is not so, it is not far. What can he say if he refuses?


    Hate hate beat bed: "we spent all Zhou ZhangCai to make the arrangements all invalid?"? How can I be reconciled! "


    "You''re happy to say that!" Liang Jin''s face turned black and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for your arrogance and nonsense, it wouldn''t be so!"


    "How can I know that Li Fu''s mind is so poisonous?" humed the wood man. "He can think so far around the corner with just a few random words?"


    Liang Jin cast a contemptuous glance at him and said lightly, "remember, tonight''s action is cancelled!" With such people, there is really nothing to say.


    A wooden man groaned vaguely, and couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Liang just said that it''s not only the chance tonight to revenge, can you make it clear? This second opportunity - where is it? "


    Liang Jin glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a chill, "hiss" smile, not tight, not slow: "this is not simple? Didn''t he insult you to revolt? You''re just fucking opposite! At that time, it can be claimed that it was forced by him! When he comes to encircle and suppress, ha ha, in your territory, don''t tell me you don''t know how to revenge today! "


    "Yes! Yes! " A wooden man''s eyes brightened, chucking on the bed and laughing. The laughter was arrogant and arrogant.


    He had a fierce look and laughed, "OK! I will make his mother''s rebellion when I go back! When that bullshit political envoy comes, he will know how to be powerful and taste the taste of life is not like death! "

 Chapter 1364

    For those tribe people who don''t have the concept of monarchy and law, rebellion is no more than eating and sleeping! He wanted to do it, so he did it!


    Either for something else, or for the sake of the whole political emissary, to avenge this unwillingness! In case of failure, no one can do anything to hide in the mountains.


    Liang Jin raised a sneer on his lips and said, "hurry up, Li Fu is a very vengeful man. On the surface, he let you go --"


    "this is also called letting me go?" A wooden man interrupts Liang Jin and yells, angrily and hatefully: "I''m about to get my ass smashed by him. My chest still hurts. It''s humiliation!"


    Liang Jin smiled and said, "it''s better if you understand in your own heart! In front of so many people, he still treats you like this. Think about it. When he goes back, can he not dispatch troops to clean you up? So, you have to take the lead! It''s better to pull some tribes and tribes to follow you! Of course, the more people there are, the better! "


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! " A wooden man nodded with joy, and smiled to Liang Jin gratefully: "Mr. Liang is right! I''ll have it ready as soon as I get back! "


    Liang Jin nodded and said, "remember, take good care of your people and keep your mouth tight. Don''t talk about it until it''s done! Li Fu''s people are very cunning. Have you experienced it yourself? A little anomaly can be smelled! Don''t let people be prepared then, and then cut you hard! "


    A wood person lightly one hums, although is not very convinced to this words, but also had to admit, endured to want to distinguish with Liang Jin suffocate Qu Qi, nodded.


    "At that time, I will find a way to take this Zhao Zhizhou adult down --"


    "no way! This is not possible! " A wood person repeatedly shakes his head, correct color way: "Zhao adult is a good good official, I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Liang Jin took a look at him and said that he couldn''t imagine that such a rough man could understand righteousness! He said with a smile, "you don''t understand what I mean. I didn''t ask you to kill Lord Zhao, but I arrested him under house arrest. Think about it. Lord Zhao is the head of a state. If you don''t catch him, the news of rebellion comes from your side, he must lead the army against you. Do you want to fight with Lord Zhao on the battlefield? "


    A wood person silly eye, a moment utter Chi Chi way: "when, of course not want to! Well, I''ll listen to you. You''d better think about it well, young master Liang! "


    Liang Jin smiled and said, "in this way, if you can trust me, I''ll ask two people to stay with you to help me come up with an idea. What do you think of a few words to say when it''s critical?"


    Where do you think of anything else? On the contrary, he was overjoyed and thanked Liang Jin with a smile.


    Liang Jinjian''s purpose has been achieved. With a faint smile, he casually perfunctorily said something to him and left.


    Although this evening''s joint action was cancelled, Li Fu, since he has come to Langqi, certainly can''t let him leave so easily!


    It would be better if he could keep his life


    At the evening dinner party, all the participants were more careful, and they were more afraid of the young political envoy. They looked at his eyes from time to time, and dared not laugh freely.


    Li Fu, on the contrary, talks and laughs freely.


    And when they saw him, they were more and more overwhelmed by his majesty.


    Zhao Zhizhou can''t help but secretly lament that for these tribes and tribes that advocate force and don''t know much about it, only force can suppress everything! It''s no wonder that the extraordinary people of amu wood are so miserable by Master Li. No wonder they are silent and submissive one by one! With a few words from Mr. Li, surely they will stop a lot? There will be no major changes in at least one or two years, which is very good


    At the end of the dinner party, Li Fu left with the others and went back to his residence to have a rest.


    However, in the dead of night, when it was quiet around, a group of nine or ten people came out quietly from the corner gate of the partial court in the Zhizhou yamen, dressed in black cloaks and holding horses.


    These people say goodbye to each other, turn over silently and go out of the city in three groups.


    But I don''t know. Behind them, a pair of eyes are staring at them closely, especially at a group of tall figures who are obviously dressed differently from the others


    In the dark night, a pigeon flutters its wings, and soon disappears into the deep sky.


    The tall man in different clothes and horses and his three fellow riders were ambushed and killed when they were flying through a forest.


    The airtight arrow rain roared from all directions and broke through the air. Four people jumped off their horses and formed a formation. Their long swords came out of their sheaths. After a clanging sound of Jinge and Jinge, all four people were injured in varying degrees.


    They stare around with vigilance and hold their breath. They are all clear: the real fight is just beginning


    One after another, dark shadows came out of the forest, dense, as if the head could not be seen. The light moonlight penetrated the treetops occasionally and fell on the long sword in their hands, sending out a light cold light.


    Four people silent tragic smile, but the eyes are more firm: even if it is dead, but also to pull enough cushions!


    The fight started suddenly in silence. For a while, the figures flashed. From time to time, some people were injured and fell in the light of swords. The blood gushed out, the clothes were dyed red, the grass and trees were stained. The dull plop of sharp sword stabbing into the body was too fast for us to listen to!


    After fighting for nearly two quarters of an hour, the four men fell down one after another and lost their lives with scars all over them.


    Someone stepped on the grass and rustled up, lit a torch and looked at the faces of four people one by one. His face suddenly changed, and he said with hate: "without him! We''ve been fooled! "


    Another sneered: "is it easy for you to fool me? This side is certainly under the heavy strength of the elite, the two places to chase people and horses are not weak! The man thinks he can leave in the middle of the night without knowing the ghost. Hum, dream! "


    The next day at the end of the afternoon, Li Fu came down from an old and shabby carriage and supported Mingjia and Liu er. They had changed the clothes of ordinary people and finally returned to Nanhai city.


    When he entered the mansion, the steward was surprised and shouted "master!" Hurry up to help Li Fu, shudder way: "master this, this is how?"


    Li Fu waved his hand and said, "ask a doctor to show Mingjia and Liu er a good look. Send two people to take care of them carefully. It will be done quietly. Don''t talk about it. I want to bathe! And don''t tell Madame! "

 Chapter 1365

    "Yes, sir!" Steward Xiao Qian nodded in surprise, and hurriedly called for someone to cover Mingjia and Jiaer. He ordered someone to call for a doctor and hot water, and helped Li Fu to the study.


    In the steaming heat, Li Fu leaned on the end of the tub, his face was gloomy and terrible. They chose the farthest and the most winding road. The other two roads have not come back yet. I''m afraid they will never come back!


    Take out twelve soldiers. Two of them come back with Mr. Zhan first. Two of them are seriously injured and walk with him. The remaining eight will not come back, I''m afraid!


    He didn''t care about what Mingjia and others reported that night. Later, it occurred to him that Lian Fangzhou told Xiaoqian housekeeper and Luo Guang to deal with the Baiyao people that most of the ethnic minorities isolated from the rest of the world were straight minded, straightforward in speaking and doing things. They didn''t bend around, they didn''t know how to implicate, and they didn''t turn around when talking to them Wipe the corner, and if they say something, don''t think about it


    It''s very likely that those angry words are not casual, but direct.


    Dying? Why are those people so arrogant and determined to say this sentence?


    In this extraordinary period, his nerves were in a state of constant vigilance, and he immediately thought of Liang family and the missing Liang Jin.


    So Li Fu called Mr. Zhan to discuss with him.


    Mr. Zhan was shocked when he heard Li Fu''s suspicion. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Mr. Zhan could not master martial arts, so Li Fu asked him to pretend to be ill and sent him away the next day.


    Then excuse to see those leaders, take the opportunity to test some, knock on the mountain and shake the tiger.


    I didn''t expect that these people really have a straight stomach. Let alone bend around. They don''t even know the basic cover up! The effect is better than he imagined, and more shocking than he expected!


    If there were any doubts before, after the arrogant and arrogant utterance of those words, he can conclude that it must have something to do with Liang Jin and the Liang family!


    So, at the end of the evening party, they prepared early and left the city quietly in the middle of the night.


    It was also expected that there would be hunting and ambush, but he did not expect that the number of the other side was so large and the means so cruel!


    Thanks to his uneasiness, he changed his way twice and changed his direction twice in the middle of the journey, which left part of the killers behind and protected the lives of Mingjia and Liu er. Otherwise, Li Fu was furious. In Zhizhou yamen, there must be an internal traitor of Liang family, and his position is not low. Otherwise, it is impossible to find out the time and direction of their departure!


    I hope this traitor will not be Zhao Zhizhou.


    Li Fu came out of the bathtub in a deep mood, put on the clean traditional Chinese medicine, called people to come in, bandaged several wounds on his body, and then sent the money steward to come. Knowing that doctor Mingjia and Liu Erjing had gone to sleep after treating the wounds, there would be no life danger, he was relieved.


    Order Xiaoqian Butler to call Xiao Mu again and order him to go back to the house calmly.


    Where can Lian Fangzhou not know that he has returned to the mansion? Knowing that he has entered the study, I only think he is busy with his official business and has not been disturbed.


    Seeing him coming back, he greeted him and said with a smile, "are you finished? What matters is so busy. If you come back, let''s have a look at Xu''er and me first, and then go to the study! You don''t want us! "


    This slightly resentful, pretending to be aggrieved tone, soft and soft familiar voice, as well as the tender feelings of those watery eyes make Li Fu''s heart almost soft into water suddenly, warm and harmonious in heart, with a low smile, a little bow, and even Fang Zhou was held up.


    Almost, he may not come back, will never be able to see to enjoy the gentle treatment and love of this woman!


    Think about it, how terrible!


    If we didn''t take precautions in advance.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Lian Fangzhou screamed and struggled. He said with a red smile: "let me down! Let me down! "


    Girls are watching.


    But I don''t know where else to live when ruby, Maixiang and others see this scene? Already red face quietly retreated.


    "Don''t move. Be careful of the baby in your stomach..." Li Fu smiled gently, kissed her blushing cheek and held her straight into the next room.


    When he sat down, he took her in his arms and sat on his legs. Before she could react, he held her face and fell a lingering kiss, kissing her attractive lips.


    Lian fangzhouwu''s voice, all the words were blocked in his throat, involuntarily opened his lips with his kiss, until intoxicated.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" When he finally let her go, she gently stroked his face and asked, panting slightly, her eyes shining with a layer of mist.


    The palm of Li Fu''s hand covers her hand, bows and rubs against his forehead, smiles: "I miss you!"


    The meaning of the burning eyes was too obvious and strong, which made her a little embarrassed for a moment, and her face was hot again. She turned her head and spat softly: "more and more glib!"


    "It''s not glib, it''s too real to be true!" Li Fu smiled, hugged her tightly, and sighed: "Fangzhou, lady, you can''t do without me, and I can''t do without you!"


    The tone in this words makes Lian Fangzhou inexplicably a little flustered, a little sad, her body slightly stiff, tightly holding his hand, "ah Jane!"


    Li Fu took out his palm and held her tightly with his backhand. He said in a low voice, "in Langqi, we met an ambush."


    Lian Fangzhou''s face turned low One.


    "Don''t be afraid! take it easy! It''s over! " Li Fu hurriedly patted her back, his voice was deep and determined.


    Lian Fangzhou eased his mind and subconsciously raised his hand to caress his stomach, saying, "Liang family?"


    "Ninety percent of them," Li Fu said to Lian Fangzhou simply after his eyes sank.


    For one thing, he is unwilling to hide anything from her in such a moment, lest it should lead to a big mistake; for another, he is injured, and she is his closest person, how can he not find it? It''s better to tell her clearly than to make her think.


    Lian Fangzhou listened to the change of color and said with fear: "it''s thanks to Mingjia''s one!"


    "Who says no!" When Li Fu smiled, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s also your husband who is wise and powerful. Otherwise, he won''t find any clues from it. Then he drew the silk and pulled the cocoon to find out the plot!"


    Said Lian Fangzhou "Pooh" a smile, pretending to exaggerate full of worship looked at him: "my husband is wise and divine, I have never doubted this!"


    The two laughed together, feeling a little better at last.

 Chapter 1366

    "None of those people really can come back?" Lian Fangzhou sighed and asked again.


    They all came from the capital with their husband and wife from a long distance. Naturally, their feelings were more profound. At first, they heard that all the lives that were alive just a few days ago were killed by accident. Even Fang Zhou felt very sad.


    Li Fu took a look at her and shook his head slowly. He held her hand and said in a low voice: "I also hope there will be miracles, but this is unlikely, almost no! This is inevitable, if in the battlefield, more tragic than this, they are soldiers, this is their duty, so don''t be too sad! I won''t let them die in vain! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled reluctantly: "I know what you said, but I know what you said, but it''s in her heart --"


    she lost a smile, shook her head and said: "maybe I''ve never experienced it in person, so I can''t help thinking more! Jane, do it to the Liang family as soon as possible! The faster they get, the less preparation they have, the better the unexpected effect, and the less damage they can get! "


    "That''s what I''m going to do!" Li Fu smiled, his eyes glistened, and said coldly: "this is a chance to avoid. Who knows where to wait next time? I don''t want to waste any more! In three days, I will take Liang family! Let them pay for their blood


    That night, Hu Dahai, Shen Dayi, Pang Yulong, Haima and others led a team of people to zero, quietly left the barracks in the South China Sea suburb, quietly disappeared in the dark.


    The next day, a poor Lord went to the Yamen to accuse the second son of Liang family of forcibly robbing the women of the people. With hundreds of servants and dozens of soldiers, Xiao Mu surrounded the Liang family and asked the second son of Liang family to hand over the forcibly robbed girl!


    Liang and the second masters are furious. They want to invite Xiao Mu to talk to the government. But Xiao Mu doesn''t give face at all. No matter how abusive, angry and furious they are, he always has only one sentence: hand over people! Otherwise, don''t blame you!


    Master Liang is very angry. He stares at the flying dagger in his eyes, hoping to pierce several holes in his body.


    Xiao Mu didn''t think he would smile back. With a wave of his hand, all the officers and soldiers moved in order. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole Liang mansion was completely surrounded!


    Apart from the strict inspection and release of the servants who go out to buy food, they are not allowed to enter or leave!


    When he saw the real battle of the governor''s Yamen, he was greatly puzzled. He asked his second younger brother, the second son of Liang, some nephews, the powerful steward in the government, and so on. He asked if anyone had done anything to offend Li Fu and his wife?


    Because it''s obvious that the reason why Xiao Mu didn''t eat hard and soft was to disgust Liang''s family. That is to say, he was angry for Li Fu and his wife!


    What happened to make them so angry?


    The second master of Liang said angrily: "the government emissary is more and more bullying! Elder brother, how can we go on like this? Let''s hurry up and finish it early! I can''t stand the bird spirit! If it''s not the time, hum, how can they be so presumptuous! When we Liang family so easy to bully it! "


    "Now that you know the time is not here, what are you worried about? Wait, when you want to get revenge, no one will stop you! " The master of Liang gave him a white look and said: "I won''t wait too long! Didn''t ah Jin arrange it? When he comes back, there will be results! At most, it''s ten and a half days! Therefore, you must be honest these days. You must not make trouble again to provoke them to produce any changes! A Yi, have you robbed any girls of others? If you have any, please hand them over to me quickly. I''ll apologize with you! After that! "


    "Dad!" Liang Yi was so angry that he said angrily with a black face: "how long have I not been out of the door? Where can I rob any girl? Besides, I haven''t had any new girls around for a long time! They just frame it up and have nothing to do with it! "


    "That''s strange. What does that mean?" Mr. Liang was confused for a while. Isn''t Zhu Yuying''s story over? Deng''s family are gone!


    What''s more, it''s Zhu Yuying''s own opinion. It''s the grudge between herself and Mrs. Li. It has nothing to do with the Liang family! There is no reason for Li Fu and his wife to turn over the old account after such a long time.


    "Dad, you missed someone!" Liang Yi snorted softly and said, "you have forgotten elder brother! Maybe big brother did something outside! "


    "I think it might be!" Liang er''s master and so on returned to his senses.


    The master of Liang changed his color in his heart. He couldn''t help saying: did ah Jin do it without permission? If that''s the case, in the past, it''s just, why is he reckless again?


    Mr. Liang''s eyebrows wrinkled. Ah Jin didn''t act so rashly in the past. Needless to say, it must be Mrs. Li who made him so easily impetuous. He could not move but make mistakes!


    Mrs. Li, never stay!


    Lord Liang secretly made up his mind that when Li Fu was attacked here, a proper person must be arranged to go to lianfangzhou. Liang Jin must not be allowed to find her first


    In the evening, Liang Jin took advantage of the night to jump into the mansion and met with the Lord Liang. He said that everything had been arranged. Several tribes, such as the Heili people, would rebel in the next few days. When Li Fu was introduced to the mansion, he sent people here to fight as rebels to enter the Yamen of the political emissary, so that the court could learn a lesson. Nanhai county does not need any political emissary!


    Moreover, I don''t think anyone will dare to come to be a political envoy again!


    As for Li Fu, the black Li people hate him to the bone, plus their arrangement over there, as long as he goes, he will never escape!


    The master Liang glanced at him with a heavy look, nodded and said: "very good! In order to be sure, you''ll find an opportunity to go out tomorrow and go there to sit down in person. Your father is always at ease when you do things. Only when you are there will you have a greater chance of success! "


    As soon as Liang Jin was stagnant, he was about to tell his father about it, but his father said it first.


    "Dad, I''ve already arranged it. Let ah Yi go! It''s time for him to practice! Don''t worry, I''ll give him a good explanation and tell him. It''s not hard! " Liang Jin still said with a smile.


    Master Liang took a deep look at him, pondered a little, then nodded: "it''s OK! Since you have said so, let ah Yi go! You stay! "


    But he was more determined to kill Lian Fangzhou. This son has lost his mind because of Lian Fangzhou''s confusion!


    "Yes, Dad!" Liang Jinsi didn''t realize his father''s plan, and she agreed with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1367

    "By the way, Dad! What''s the nerve of Li Fu''s goods? Why send someone around our house? Hum, he doesn''t seem to be able to do anything but such a boring thing! " Liang Jin said again.


    "What do you say?" Master Liang smiled and said: "you asked me! I was just about to ask you! Did you do something outside to annoy him? "


    Liang Jin was stunned and suddenly realized it. He said with a sneer, "Li Fu is a man who is really a careful eye! This Yulan basin Festival is a good chance in Langqi. It could have been a success, but I didn''t expect that those stupid people in Heili were destroyed! Although Li Fu escaped a life, he must have been hurt! Hum, I thought he would at least wait for a reprieve before waiting for revenge. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait! "


    Mr. Liang frowned and said, "so it''s really you who did it? What''s the matter? You don''t hurry to recruit! "


    Liang Jinben didn''t think there was anything to hide from his father. Without thinking about it, he said it from beginning to end, with his wrists in his hands.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to regret or feel guilty, master Liang was very angry and said coldly: "your courage is getting bigger and bigger! If you don''t have enough assurance, you won''t be easy in the past! And once you do, you never miss! But this is not the first time for Li Fu to fail. Why can''t you learn from it? Make the same mistake again and again! "


    "Dad! How can I not be sure enough? " Liang Jin said impatiently, "it''s an accident if you don''t succeed!"


    The master of Liang sneered twice. He didn''t distinguish with him, but said: "this is the last chance. You can give me a detailed thought. Is there any omission?"


    "No!" Liang Jin said without hesitation: "first, the black Li people have learned a lesson, and the same mistakes will not be made twice in such a short time; second, I have left people over there, and they know how to do it!"


    Master Liang nodded: "that''s good, you go! Take a good rest for a few days. As soon as there''s a pigeon delivering a book, we''ll be ready to start! Before that, it is necessary to send away the gods of plague at the gate, so as to save the inconvenience of movement. "


    "Speaking of this," Liang Jin smiled and said, "my opinion is just the opposite of my father''s. I think since the gods of plague like to stand at our door as door gods, it''s better to let them! Is it possible to open the secret tunnel of our family? "


    "You mean --" master Liang Yilin.


    Liang Jin said with a sneer, "our family will behave themselves and stay in the government! At that time, the attack on the government office of the political emissary will have nothing to do with us. What do you say? "


    When the master Liang''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help but chuckle and say: "wonderful! Great! Just do it! Open the secret road tomorrow, and ask someone to go down and see if there is any problem! "


    "Father wise!" Father and son look at each other and laugh.


    The master of Liang said to his wife that he was worried about Liang Jin. The lady of Liang was very much in favor of him, and even gnashed his teeth: "that woman is a disaster! With her, ah Jin will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later! As long as she''s dead, ah Jin is sad, and it''s just a while! Even if he resents you and me for this matter, I also admit it! As a parent, who can watch his son go astray and ignore it! "


    "That''s what I mean," said Mr. Liang in a deep voice. "It''s a matter of careful arrangement. We must find top experts. It''s better to have one or two. There can''t be too many people. When it''s time to seize the opportunity, kill it and leave! It''s not our fault that ah Jin can''t find out. "


    Mrs. Liang nodded, suddenly moved in her heart and said with a smile, "do you remember the assassin named Mo Wei? Isn''t he still in debt to the master? "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I remember! " The great master of Liang was very happy and said with a smile, "OK! It''s him! Mo Wei''s martial arts are superb, and he specializes in this field. If he does it, it''s safe! I''ll send someone to contact him! "


    Seeing that the Liang family had not resisted, Xiao Mu let him be under house arrest. He was not surprised. He thought again: it''s so easy that he would waste his energy to deal with them.


    Even if they are brewing a conspiracy, they are not afraid. Anyway, they will die in these two or three days!


    In the face of absolute strength, intrigues and other things are vulnerable!


    The next night, that is, the night after Liang Jin returned, Li Fu got the news. All the people and horses arranged in the periphery of the two mines were in place. They only waited in the early hours of the morning, when people were the most tired, relaxed and inattentive, to launch an attack.


    As long as the Third Master of Liang family, who has been in charge of the mine affairs, and many people are known as the steward, housekeeper and paw of Liang family, seize the mine and find evidence, Liang family can not argue!


    Li Fu sneers. That night, he orders Luo Guang to take someone to protect his wife and young master the next day. A fly is not allowed to fly in the rear house of the political envoy!


    He went out of the city in person and transferred 3000 people and horses from the barracks to take action in the early morning of the next day. Among them, 1000 people were scattered in the four gates, the main streets and the streets near Liang''s compound to keep the overall situation under control, so as to prevent the Liang''s family from making any excessive behavior. One thousand people were scattered in the suburbs outside the city to catch the escaped fish. Another 1000 people were in the same boat with the servants Start, rush into the Liang family and catch all the people who control the Liang family!


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was going to be bright but not bright, everyone fell into a deep sleep. Even the patrolmen yawned in their heads. They were looking forward to the last patrol, and then they could go back to the room and have a good sleep.


    Just at this time, a big net has been opened in an orderly and silent way, and everyone is in place.


    In front of the majestic and tall gate of Liang''s mansion, Li Fu and Xiao Mu personally took people with them. At this time, they were armed with full armor and were killing. The following dark soldiers held swords in their hands. They were very fierce, and the torches they raised were shining brightly.


    Li Fuchong nodded to Xiao Mu. Xiao Mu stepped forward and clapped the door: "open the door! Open the door


    For a moment, there was a "coming -" that didn''t want to take off slowly, and a series of muttering and abusing.


    The sound of the slow footsteps dragged slowly, gradually approaching, all the people outside kept their breath, listened to the sound of the footsteps quietly, and counted down silently.


    The door opened with a squeak, and the Porter said impatiently, "you -" before he finished speaking, it turned into a trembling voice: "you, who are you? What do you want to do! "

 Chapter 1368

    Xiao Mu smiled coldly, knocked him unconscious with a hand knife, and threw him on the ground. His own people dragged him to one side and bound him.


    He pushed the door, waved and shouted, "let me break through! Take it when you see someone! Don''t miss one! Keep an eye on the one who is at the door. Don''t lose one! "


    "Yes!" All agreed in unison. The footsteps of Pa Pa quickly dispersed in all directions. Soon, the whole Liang mansion fell into a panic!


    Li Fu and Xiao Mu led people straight to the residence of Liang Da Ye and Liang Er Ye respectively.


    Other owners of the Liang family also have special personnel in charge, one leading a team to kill them directly.


    Thanks to the map instructions provided by the toads. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find out where all the masters live in such a large Liang mansion.


    "Mr. Li! What are you doing! " Mr. and Mrs. Liang woke up from their sleep, too late to react!


    This time, the government is clearly prepared to come. In this dark night, you can hear the footsteps of stepping everywhere, there are flashes of fire everywhere, and you can hear the low cry of frightened servant girls everywhere.


    The whole Liang mansion has been completely under the control of the government before it can react!


    This is a big battle! This is a real big formation! It''s not a lesson, not a temptation.


    The master of Liang never thought that Li Fu would move so fast! I''m afraid it has nothing to do with his assassination in Langqi the other day.


    Master Liang can''t help but hate and scold in his heart: disaster star! Disaster star! If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou, ah Jin would never do anything impulsive. How could Li Fu react so quickly?


    After all, it''s the woman''s fault!


    Even if my family is going to die, they must take that woman on the back!


    Master Liang pulled at the corners of his mouth and gave a strange smile. At this time, only thinking about it can calm his frightened and angry heart a little.


    Li Fu said coldly: "master Liang, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask me about this? What did you Liang family do? You know better than your official! "


    Mrs. Liang said angrily and angrily, "what''s the point? What we have done, please let us know! Mr. Li broke into the house at night and took good people for himself. Shouldn''t he give us an account! Mr. Li, you need evidence to take people! If you take it wrong, it''s not good! Everyone''s face is not good! "


    Seeing the servant girls being taken away and controlled one by one, seeing the rooms being checked and sealed, he could only watch it helplessly. Dr. Liang was almost mad!


    Women love jewelry and their private houses. In this situation, she really has nothing!


    Li Fu laughed and said, "don''t worry, Madame Liang, don''t worry. I won''t take people without evidence. I never do anything to frame the loyal and the good! Since Mrs. Liang wants to know this, it''s OK for me to tell you. Do you think it''s a big crime to privately open iron ore and gold mine? "


    In particular, iron ore, salt and iron are the contraband of state control. They open iron ore privately and sell iron ore privately. Even if they don''t conspire, they are also accomplices of the conspiracy! In addition to making weapons, who will buy a lot of iron ore secretly?


    Mr. and Mrs. Liang''s face changed a lot!


    "It''s impossible!" Mrs. Liang doesn''t believe that Li Fu can find such a hidden place in such a short time. Even if he can find it and defend it so tightly, no one will notice it? However, Liang family has not received any report!


    "It''s all anecdotal! Someone set up Liang family deliberately! It''s none of our business! " Mrs. Liang looked up and said with a sneer.


    "Is it a rumor? Madame Liang will know soon! Come on, take it! " With a wave of his hand, Li Fu snapped.


    Mrs. Liang burst out to scold.


    Mr. Liang smiled grimly.


    Soon, they were taken into special care by heavy soldiers.


    Because I didn''t know that Liang Jin was also in the government. The soldiers who went to Liang Jin''s yard to search and catch people were just ordinary soldiers.


    On that night, Liang and Jin were not sleeping in their own room, but went to the West Wing room where Lian Fangzhou lived.


    After drinking two more glasses of wine, he passed by somehow. Originally, he just wanted to sit down and leave, but unconsciously fell asleep on the couch.


    In his sleep, he was awakened by a noisy sound of footsteps, shouts and cries. He could not help but wake up for the most part.


    He was a man of high vigilance. He was aware of the mistake subconsciously. He hurriedly went out of the door and hid in the dark to observe.


    This observation can''t help but be shocked and angry.


    Liang Jin didn''t believe that they would be controlled by the government without any resistance.


    Even if some of Li Fu''s elite soldiers come to search the mansion, Liang family''s yard guard can''t be so incompetent! Unexpectedly, all of them were put down quietly.


    Liang Jinmo went to the courtyard where the house guards lived. Only then did he find that these people were drugged and were all in a daze. They were all captured in their sleep!


    There is a traitor in the Liang family!


    Liang and Jin hate each other for a while!


    Although Liang Jin had already guessed that there was a traitor in Liang''s mansion when Lian Fangzhou left, he was so conceited that he didn''t think what a traitor could do. He didn''t care at all! I didn''t expect that, but in the end, something happened again!


    My parents, my second uncle, my second brother, my cousins and my cousins have all been taken care of by the heavy soldiers. It''s not so easy to save them!


    As soon as Liang Jin clenched his teeth, he came to the entrance of the secret road and entered quietly


    Li Fu, do you think this is over? It''s just the beginning!


    By the dawn of the day, the whole Liang mansion had been completely controlled by Li Fu.


    Several people rushed to the door and were also taken down by the guards at the door!


    At daybreak, all the masters of the Liang family, as well as the core members, were put into prison. The house guards were bound as zongzi and taken back to the Yamen for custody. The other ordinary servants and mothers were concentrated in a allocated yard outside the Liang family.


    At daybreak, Xiao Mu and others took people to all the shops, restaurants, farms and other yards of Liang''s family to control all the places.


    Li Fu personally led people to search the Liang mansion, sealed all the contraband found, and ordered people to carry them back to the governor''s Yamen.


    After that, he gave Liang''s mansion to Mr. Zhan, the political participant, to continue the search and inspection. For such a large mansion of Liang''s mansion, the work of search and inspection should not be completed in three or four days.


    The news spread like thunder, and the whole South China Sea city was boiling!


    Countless families were shocked. The old man of Le Zheng wiped their sweat secretly. Fortunately, he was quick to make a decision. Otherwise, even if the Le Zheng family would not fall into the Liang family''s fate, it would certainly be suppressed.

 Chapter 1369

    Soon, the government issued a notice to explain the original meaning and pacify people. For a while, everyone clapped their hands.


    Countless bitter masters who had been bullied by Liang family came to Yamen to complain.


    Many people are also interested in offering a reward to capture the young master of the Liang family.


    That night, even Fangzhou didn''t close her eyes. When Li Fuping came back safely, she was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter? Is everything going well? "


    Li Fu nodded and smiled, "everything is going well. Now I''m just waiting for the news from the mine. Wait for the person who brings back there to deliver the iron evidence, and it will be settled! In order to have more security, I want to take someone to meet! It''s a very special time, and nothing can go wrong. "


    Lian Fangzhou just put down the heart and pulled up, reluctantly a smile nodded, soft voice way: "careful on the road! Alas, it''s also true. If it doesn''t go well, I''ll worry about you again. But it''s too smooth. I''m upset. I always think it shouldn''t go so well! It''s a contradiction to think about! "


    Li Fu could not help but think about it, but did not think of any problems. He smiled and said, "don''t think about it! The reason why it is so smooth is that we have prepared well in advance, and that the Liang family did not expect that they would suddenly start to work two days later after enclosing the Liang mansion! Beat them by surprise! "


    "I think so," said Lian Fangzhou, a little wider in his heart, gently holding his waist and leaning over his chest with a smile, "how can Liang family be my husband''s opponent! I thought so much! "


    Li Fu said that he could not help laughing. He twisted her face slightly with a smile and said with a smile, "my mother is more and more able to talk! It''s not too late. I''ll leave in a moment. By the way, "


    he looked solemn and said:" Liang Jin has not been caught. Although I have ordered the government to arrest him by writing, the Liang family is the local snake of Nanhai county. Liang Jin is cunning and versatile, and has excellent martial arts. It is not difficult to hide. What I''m worried about is that when I''m away, he''ll take a chance to get you in trouble! Fangzhou, in case he contacts you, you must tell Luoguang that you must not go to see him in private! You can''t be confused! I took his family members, even if he really has such two points of sincerity for you, at this time, it is impossible to take care of you. "


    "I know!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "although I don''t have any ability, do you think I''m like a person who makes trouble for my husband and keeps him in charge of cleaning up the mess? Don''t worry about me! "


    "Well!" At last, Li Fu was a little more reassured and let her go with a smile.


    Xu''er didn''t know that there was an earth shaking event happening outside. He only knew that he didn''t see his father in the morning, and that he didn''t accompany him very much these days. When he came to say hello to his nanny, he saw that Li Fu''s eyes were shining, and he cried "father" with surprise and joy Respectfully salute, look up and say: "Dad, will you accompany me to practice martial arts in the garden? I''m very familiar with the sword technique you taught me the other day. I want to show it to my father. "


    Li Fu smiled a little, squatted down and stroked his head. He said with a smile, "you are good enough to practice yourself. After two days, dad will accompany you!"


    Xu''er was disappointed. "Oh," he said, but he didn''t keep pestering Li Fu.


    Li Fu could not bear to see that he was so sensible. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Dad is going to go out soon. Xu''er, dad gave you his mother and protected your mother!"


    Xu''er''s spirit was immediately refreshed, and her small waist was straight, as if she had raised a large section and nodded heavily: "yes, Dad! Don''t worry, I will protect my mother! "


    "This is my father''s good son!" Li Fu laughed happily and said goodbye to Lian Fangzhou.


    Xu''er obeys his father''s words, and follows Lian Fangzhou without leaving. He doesn''t go anywhere.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t laugh or cry. He said with a smile, "you are so big! Dad told you to play! You don''t have to follow my mother. In our own home, my mother is very safe. My dear, you can play by yourself! "


    Where would Xu''er go? He shook his head and said stubbornly, "I promised my father, I want to protect my mother!"


    Lian Fangzhou could not defeat him, so he had to stop.


    Originally, she was going to let Yingchun, panxia, Xueqing and xueliu all follow Xu''er to protect her alone and stay away from herself - Liang Jin''s goal is only her own.


    But Xu''er refuses, so he tells Yingchun to be careful.


    In addition, Liang Jin, after leaving the city smoothly, he didn''t want to kill a return pistol. At least, he wanted to take lianfangzhou captive.


    has the final say that he can not put this woman in her life. She is bound to her by her side. Because if he takes this woman, Li Fu must be in a mess. When he wants to open a price, what price is he going to decide?


    However, thinking of her pregnancy, he had to give up his plan several times!


    If she''s not pregnant, he doesn''t care if she hates him to do everything he wants. But if she''s pregnant, what else can he do?


    What should he do in case the fetus in her abdomen is damaged, together with her body and even her life?


    Liang Jin did not dare to delay for too long. After he gave up his plan, he immediately galloped to the northwest of Langqi prefecture where the Heili people lived.


    Since Li Fu was caught off guard by Nanhai City, let them have a final decision in Langqi!


    He doesn''t believe it. God cares for him every time!


    Before going to Langqi Prefecture, Liang Jin rushed to a village outside the city and took about ten young and strong villagers with him. He ordered the housekeeper there to take a letter to the shopkeeper of the Liangs restaurant in the surrounding town.


    The housekeeper did not dare to neglect. He went all night. At midnight, he knocked on the door to bring the letter. He said the changes in the South China Sea city briefly. He also hurried to avoid the disaster.


    The shopkeeper was shocked. He never dreamed that the old master and the little master could be easily knocked down by the chief political officer. He quickly opened the letter of the little master. After reading it, he looked dignified and quickly burned the letter on the light. He also prepared some dry food overnight and left the house on horseback.


    Li Fu, with two hundred elite soldiers and one hundred ordinary sergeants, galloped out of the city. That night, he joined the returning army.


    This is the first team that is responsible for escorting the core members of the iron ore and gold mine, such as the Third Master of Liang family, as well as various important account transaction evidences that can be used as physical evidence. The leaders are Pang Yulong and Haima.


    Seeing that Li Fu came to take over in person, Pang Yulong and other people were relieved that they could finally hand in the job.

 Chapter 1370

    A rational and calm ex like him doesn''t just think it''s a good job to be re used, but there are also risks.


    In case of any accident on the road, they will certainly be investigated as the suspect of inside out cooperation. He can understand it, not that his brothers can understand it. If we don''t talk about others, first of all, seahorse will not give up.


    At the two mines, Hu Dahai and Shen Dayi are still busy with the general manager. They can only come back after all the things have been sorted out.


    After receiving them, Li Fu was also greatly relieved. Two groups of people and horses joined together, reorganized and then moved slowly to Nanhai city.


    So far, except for Liang Jin, the eldest son of Liang, who is still at large, all the masters of the Liang family are in the hands of the government. At one time, they were so prominent and powerful in Nanhai county. At one time, everyone thought that they were as solid as gold. They thought that there was no one in the world who could do anything about their Liang family, and finally it collapsed!


    The next step is to try Liang''s family one by one. On the other hand, order all local governments to take action, seize Liang''s shops, restaurants, farms and other industries, and control the important members such as housekeepers and shopkeepers'' accounting rooms.


    If there is a complaint of wrongdoing, he will be punished according to the laws and regulations of the Zhou Dynasty. If he is a pure and innocent citizen, he will be acquitted.


    Of course, back to the lush tree of Liang''s family, there is absolutely no one who dares to say that they are clean, and their bad days are just around the corner!


    Another thing is to arrest Liang Jin.


    Because Liang Jin once saved Lian Fangzhou ''s life, Li Fu didn'' t want his wife to be embarrassed, and Liang Jin was a fugitive, so his identity was not clear. Li Fudao didn ''t chase him too fast. After he issued a reward order and a sea arrest document, he didn'' t care about it for a while.


    It''s not too late to deal with him when we''ve finished the business at hand!


    Back in Nanhai City, Li Fu ordered Liang Sanye and his family to be locked together. All the physical evidences were sealed up and stored in one place, so he went to see Lian Fangzhou''s mother and son in the backyard.


    Calculating the itinerary, it took him three days to come and go. He was a little worried about their mother and son.


    When he arrived at the back house, Li Fu was acutely aware that the atmosphere was a little out of place, and there was a kind of factor called "depression" in the air.


    "What''s the matter with Madame? Young master? How are you? " Li Fu''s heart was cold, and his eyes were fixed on the woman who led the way.


    "Master, calm down!" The mother-in-law had never seen her master''s look which could be equated with ferocity. Her legs and feet were softened and her voice trembled. She bent down to apologize subconsciously and said: "back to the master, my wife and I are very good! Young master, it''s also very good! "


    As soon as Li Fu''s expression was relaxed, his whole body and spirit quietly recovered, and he said, "then is it peaceful in the mansion? Has anything happened? "


    The sense of oppression suddenly disappeared, and the mother-in-law was relieved greatly. After thinking about it, she smiled and said: "everything else in the house is OK, that is, the ruby girl beside the lady is seriously injured. Now she can''t get up in bed! Last night, an assassin appeared suddenly. It was said that he was going to his wife. "


    before she had finished speaking, Li Fu had already gone far away and disappeared through the front hall.


    The mother-in-law Zheng Zheng, muttered: "the master is really an acute son, I haven''t finished saying that!" He walked away.


    Li Fu came to the living room in a hurry, stepping on the steps and calling out: "Fangzhou! Fangzhou! Lady! "


    "Husband!" The curtain moved gently, and Lian Fangzhou came out of it, reluctantly laughing, "you are back!"


    "Well!" Li Fu nodded softly and looked up at her. Obviously, her face was a little bad, her eyes were a little red and swollen, obviously crying.


    Li Fu sighed softly, held her hand and patted it gently. In a soft voice, he said, "what''s the matter with people?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s body quivered slightly, his eyes were red, and he said with a low voice, "she hasn''t woke up yet, she has a high fever, and she doesn''t know --"


    she paused, then she spoke with a thick nasal sound, and sighed sadly: "she was for me to block the sword. If it wasn''t for her, I might --, Jane, I''m so scared! I''m afraid if Ruby can''t wake up, what can I do! Pity that girl, she is still so small! "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Li Fu gently took her and helped her to enter the room, saying in a busy and soft voice: "you should not be too sad or too emotional with pregnancy. If you have something bad, isn''t Ruby saving you for nothing? The girl''s health is good. She will be fine! "


    Lian Fangzhou sobbed and said, "I, I --" finally fell in the arms of Li Fu and sobbed.


    Green peach, spring apricot, etc. stand aside and look at each other. They are all worried. The lady was in a bad mood since she was in a coma last night. She had abdominal pain on the spot, which made them almost feel weak and confused.


    Last night, if it wasn''t for everyone''s advice, I was afraid that my wife would stay in front of Ruby''s bed all night. I got up early this morning, and saw Ruby''s face flushed and hot. She kept her eyes closed and didn''t wake up. At that time, she got excited again, so easy to take the birth control medicine. Now when the master came back, she was sad again


    They want to persuade, but where can they talk in front of the master? One by one had to stand by in silence.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Li Fu knows that she is the most short-term protector. She is also the one who can''t be bullied by others. Now that Ruby has not been killed, how can she feel in her heart?


    He felt pity and love again, and sighed softly: "Fangzhou, ruby doesn''t look like a blessing. You look like this again. In case something happens, how can you make Ruby wake up? Didn''t she get the sword for you in vain? Frankly speaking, she is a girl. It''s natural and natural that she should be loyal to the Lord. It''s different when she comes to you! How can she stand being a slave like you? If you''re sad again, you''ve hurt her! "


    Green peach and spring apricot look at each other, but also busy nodding that it is to come forward to comfort.


    "Madam, the master is right! It''s not exactly that! At that time, there was only Ruby beside you. If she didn''t step in front of you, would she watch you hurt for nothing? That''s a real retribution! "


    "Yes! If the maidservant was by your side at that time, the maidservant would certainly resist for you without hesitation! This is the duty of being a servant! Madam, you treat your maids so well in your daily life. They are not made of wood or carved with stone. Can you still feel that? Compared with the servants of other families, it''s not normal for the maidservants to turn around and dodge when they are in danger! "

 Chapter 1371

    "Yes! If the lady is upset, wait for her to wake up and give her a good reward! "


    "Madame is not for her own sake, but also for the little master in her belly!"


    Lian Fangzhou told them to persuade their hearts to be tender, and finally, with a sigh, he said with a wry smile, "that''s all! If you are worried about me, I will be even more upset! I''m all right! I feel much better! So far, what else can we do? Tell the doctor to do everything possible to save the ruby! "


    Green peach, spring apricot relieved tone, all smile way: "already so ordered doctor, madam is relieved!"


    Li Fu pointed to his belly and gently wiped Lian Fangzhou''s corner of the eye. He said softly: "you go back to lie down and rest for a while. I''ll go out in advance. I''ll accompany you later. Where''s Xu''er? "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded: "you go, I''m ok!" When he said Xu''er, he sighed with a smile: "I don''t know if Xu''er was scared yesterday, but he is brave enough to be your son! Yesterday, assassin took advantage of the situation and entered. He was very sad. He said he couldn''t protect me. Now he is practising sword outside! "


    "This boy!" Li Fu could not help shaking his head slightly, laughing and scolding. His lips were cocked and his face was obviously quite satisfied.


    As soon as Li Fu swept her to welcome the spring, they were all gone, so she knew that she had all four people gathered in the garden to protect Xu''er. He said: "I''ll ask Luo Guang to select some reliable guards with strong martial arts and smart people, and guard them in the yard and corridor! I didn''t expect that Liang''s movements were so fast... "


    They all know how important she is to him. They all know that once she goes wrong, even if he wins, he loses!


    "Don''t blame yourself," said Lian Fangzhou, smiling and holding his hand softly. "It''s the Liang family! No matter how well prepared we are, people will always find flaws! Otherwise, it''s not Liang''s family in Nanhai! "


    With a smile, Li Fu became more and more heavy in his heart, and said in a low voice, "you should rest first!"


    He had to go to Luo Guang and Xiao Qian''s housekeeper to ask what was going on. He told them to be careful. Unexpectedly, he had just left for less than three days when the night spy happened.


    Even if the assassin is even more powerful, how can he let the assassin sneak in so easily with Luo Guang''s skill and his ability to select and select the guard?


    If they don''t know who the newcomer is, he doesn''t know what else they can do!


    After Li Fu left, Bitao and Chunxing helped Lian Fangzhou back to the east to lie down on the couch and rest, and then they asked someone to bring the well made birth control medicine to serve her.


    Lian Fangzhou has a good health. Although he feels a little stuffy and short of breath, he doesn''t think it''s a big problem. However, the two girls, one sentence on the left and one sentence on the right, were so painstaking that they had to admit their lives and drink the hard soup.


    "Green peach can stay with me, spring apricot, go to see how the ruby is! Leave two careful and proper little girls to wait there, and report any situation as soon as possible! Also, tell the little girl to be careful and not to be lazy! " After drinking the pill, Lian Fangzhou ordered.


    Spring apricot smiled and agreed one by one, and then said with a smile: "madam, please put your heart in your stomach and have a good rest! Ruby is your life-saving benefactor. Who dare to neglect her now? Unless you don''t want to die! If you don''t trust me, I''ll take a look at you and bring your words to you! "


    Even Fangzhou and Bitao laughed.


    Bitao couldn''t help laughing and joking: "when does sister Chunxing have such a bad mouth?"


    Li Fu went to the outer courtyard and met with Xiao Qian, steward, Luo Guang and others. When he asked them, they were both ashamed and afraid to see him.


    After all, they don''t know martial arts and manage trivial daily chores.


    Luoguang guards the inner house. He doesn''t even know who the assassin is!


    "My subordinates are ashamed! When my subordinates rushed there, the assassin had already escaped if he couldn''t hit him. I don''t know who he is. I didn''t even see his shadow, let alone hand him in! " Luo Guang knelt down and was ashamed.


    Li Fu''s heart moved, raised his hand, and Wen said, "get up and talk back. So the assassin has some scruples. I can''t blame you! In that line, I was good at hiding my whereabouts, plus surprise - just like we hit Liang family! No wonder -- "


    hearing Li Fu''s words, Luo Guang felt more sad and said with a wry smile:" my subordinates have made the same mistakes as Liang''s family, so I have no forgiveness for this! Fortunately, my wife is not in danger. Otherwise, my subordinates will not be able to compensate for this life! "


    He said, gritting his teeth and hating: "don''t worry, general! Same mistake subordinates will never make a second time! The assassin will stop and leave. If he dares to come again, his subordinates will call him never to return! "


    Li Fu smiled a little, nodded and said with a smile: "I''m at ease if you think so! Select a few skilled people who are alert and alert, and arrange them in the madam''s yard! "


    "Yes, general!" Luo Guang replied: "even if the general doesn''t mention it, his subordinates have this idea!"! Subordinates can make arrangements today! "


    Originally, Luo Guang paid attention to this matter in his heart, but to be fair, in fact, he did not pay attention to the Liang family.


    Today''s Liang family, like a dog in the water, only others beat him, but also how big spray?


    However, within three days of the Liang family''s collapse, Lian Fangzhou was assassinated! But these so-called surrounded and safe bodyguards didn''t even touch the corner of the assassin''s clothes!


    If it wasn''t for the little girl named ruby, who was loyal to protect the Lord and fought for his wife to block the sword, I''m afraid that the lady would lead to the tragedy of one body and two lives!


    When the general comes back, what''s his face to the general?


    Luo Guang is angry and remorseful, and dare not take it lightly any more. Although Li Fu asked him to arrange, how dare he really make his own arrangements?


    Then he hurriedly said to Li Fu, "general, I have jumped several people. Please have a look at it, and I can arrange it today!"


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Li Fu.


    Li Fu took a look at him, took over the paper, looked at it and nodded, "that''s what I''ll do! Let''s go down and make arrangements! "


    "Yes, general!" Luo Guang gets up and leaves.


    Li Fu told Xiaoqian housekeeper to do something again, so he went back to the house.


    It is estimated that at this time, green peach and spring apricot should have persuaded Lian Fangzhou to lie down and rest. If he went to her now, he would not allow her to get up again. After thinking about it, Li Fu turned around and went to the garden to find his son.

 Chapter 1372

    If Xu''er gets his father, he will be regarded as the holy edict. He will follow Lian Fangzhou all day to protect her.


    Last night, it was such a short time. Even if Fangzhou wanted to rest quietly for a while, he ordered Yingchun to stay outside. Chunxing went to tell the little girls to do things. There were only Ruby and Xuer around her.


    Who knows that in such a moment, lengbuding a person from the beam of the room flashed over like lightning, and how dazzling the bright blade is now Xu''er still clearly remembers.


    At that moment, he was a little silly. When he came back, he immediately pulled out the sword and stabbed it. The ruby had already screamed "Madam be careful!" Blocked in front of his mother, followed by a scream.


    But the assassin failed to hit, and immediately grabbed the window. The next second, four people rushed in from outside


    At this time, the ruby has fallen in the pool of blood, dying, and his mother, white face miserable voice tearfully over and over again called "Ruby!"! Ruby! "


    Xu''er, who is practising sword, hates to wave his dagger and stomps heavily to "hum". If he has such good Kung Fu as his father! If he is as powerful as his father, even the most powerful assassin can''t hurt his mother and the people around her!


    It''s really annoying! He promised his father that he would take good care of his mother and her brother or sister. But the assassin appeared in front of his eyes, but he had no way to deal with him! But if there is no sister Ruby to block the sword for her mother -


    Xu''er is more and more angry with herself. She looks at the dagger in her hand and her little shadow on the ground. Xu''er sighs in frustration and sits on the ground.


    He''s so small! When can I grow up?


    He needs to grow up quickly to protect his mother. His mother-in-law and aunt also say that he will protect his daughter-in-law in the future


    Xu''er''s feet are stretched forward, his hands are propped back on the ground, his body is tilted back, his head is tilted back, and he looks at the sky bored.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed on two big trees with branches crossing and thick leaves in the northeast corner of the martial arts training ground. He stared straight. His eyes did not blink, and his small lips were tightly pressed, as if he was confused or confused.


    Xu''er finally got up from the ground, picked up the short sword on the ground, pedaled and walked to it, stood at a distance of three meters from the tree, raised his sword, raised his head, and shouted to somewhere in the tree, "Hello, who are you? What do you do in my garden? I see you, come down quickly! "


    "Hahaha!" There was a slight smile, but when the branches shook and the leaves rustled, a cool man in dark blue fell from the tree.


    This man has long eyebrows on his temples, narrow eyes, and a cold face. Even when his lips are slightly raised, they don''t smile, but they are cool and thin.


    This man just stood on the ground idly, his whole body also sent out a cold and murderous air. Even if he was too nervous and insensitive, he could understand that it was "keep away from strangers".


    However, Xu''er didn''t seem to feel anything. Instead, he opened a pair of dark and clear eyes, stared at the man without blinking, and asked, "who are you?"


    The man in blue laughed and said: "it''s worthy of being the son of the general. He''s brave at a young age! Are you not afraid of me? "


    "This is my home!" said Xu''er! Why should I be afraid of you! You are not as good as my father! "


    "But if I want to kill you now, your father will not save you even if he is afraid!" The man in blue smiled coldly when he pulled his thin lips.


    "Kill me?" Xu''er is dazed, eyes are wide and small face is heavy. She screams: "you, you are the assassin!"


    The long eyebrows of the man in blue jumped, hummed softly, and said in a cold voice, "you know now!"


    Xu''er is furious. He points his sword at him and says, "we are looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to come again! Don''t leave if you have the ability. My father won''t let you go! "


    The man in blue asked him to smile angrily, but he was obviously not used to the expression of "smile". This smile means that the muscles of the cheeks are pulled. The smile is very stiff and unnatural, so it''s better not to look.


    Reason told him that he had nothing to say with this little boy. He just fainted and threw it aside. It''s still important! He is a killer with character and attention. What Lord Liang wants to kill is the political envoy, Mrs. Li. Then he will not kill other people in the Li mansion. Of course, if the guards are disturbed, he will not be merciful in the fight.


    I don''t know why, for the first time, he was curious about this little boy. He couldn''t bear to start for a while.


    How could there be such a child in the world? Last night, he not only didn''t frighten silly, a reaction comes unexpectedly still holding sword to stab to own vest quickly! At that moment, he even felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. It was the instinct response of being a killer for a long time to danger!


    It''s not how powerful the little boy''s martial arts are, but it''s too unexpected and incredible! Where does he look at a three-year-old? Therefore, there was no defense behind him, but such an accident happened, which made him have a chance to push away the girl and make up a sword to Mrs. Li, so he had to dodge. In such a moment, he had heard the sound of breaking into the door clearly. He had no chance!


    Mo Wei''s heart was filled with resentment. A three-year-old fart kid, a little girl who stared at Mrs. Li with a pair of scared eyes and was scared to death without hesitation, was shocked to make him lose his hand, who had never lost his hand and ranked in the top three in the world of killers!


    This is the real ditch capsizing! If it''s spread out, he has no face to see another person or take another business!


    Today, the little boy didn''t know how to be afraid when he saw him!


    When did he become stately and attractive to children?


    Mo didn''t hate to stare at Xu''er. He said with a fierce face: "shut up! If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you! "


    Xu''er welcomes his eyes and stares at him and shouts, "you are an adult. What a hero you are only bullying women and children! I''m not as good as you now. When I grow up, you must not be my opponent! Hum, if you really want to kill me, you''ve already started. You still need it till now! "


    Mo is not stagnant. He is about to frighten him fiercely. Suddenly a woman screams in the distance: "little young master! Young master, come here quickly! " It''s the nanny.


    The nurse''s feet were so weak that she stood there cold and shivering. She just walked away for a while, just for a while. I didn''t expect another accident!

 Chapter 1373

    Little young master is stubborn, but he sent Yingchun away. He said that he was not used to watching people outside his father practice sword. Who knows --


    "nanny!" Xu''er turned his head and called out. He was thinking of the past. His feet were empty. Mo didn''t know when he would come forward. He lifted him up by the collar.


    "You let go of me! You let me go! " Xu''er shouts with hands and feet dancing.


    Mo Wei ignored him and sneered at the nanny, "do you want to save your young master? Simple, commit suicide in front of me! If you die, I''ll let him go, or I''ll kill him! "


    "No! No, nanny! " Xu''er cried desperately.


    But the nanny''s eyes were staring straight at Mo Wei, and she said in a trembling voice, "you Seriously? "


    "Naturally!" Mo did not sneer, a pick eyebrows, fierce light Bi now, cold drink: "don''t want to delay time, hurry up!"


    "Good! Good! I die, I die! But if you don''t let me go when I''m dead, I won''t let you go when I''m a ghost! " The nanny nodded in a trembling voice, turned her head and stared at the pillar not far away, and rushed to it fiercely.


    Xu''er cried sadly with wide eyes: "nanny! Nanny! "


    I don''t know where a small stone came from. It hit the nanny''s knee. She felt numb and soft between her legs. She lost her strength. Her forward leaning body couldn''t stand it. She fell forward several times and fell to the ground.


    "Nanny! Nanny! " Xu''er sees the struggle and screams.


    "Let him go." Li Fu flashed out from behind the pomegranate tree, walked up slowly, stared at Mo Weileng and said, "let go of my son."


    Mo didn''t sneer.


    "Dad! Dad! It''s this villain bullying his mother! And bully sister Ruby and nanny! Dad, teach him a lesson! " Xu''er screams with surprise and joy.


    Li Fu looked at his son and said to Mo Wei, "even if he is in your hand and I am, you can''t hurt him!"


    Mo Wei laughed wildly and said with sarcasm, "is that right? Don''t the general feel too confident? You didn''t see it, did you? Young master is in my hand, and I can easily kill him with one finger. "


    "You won''t." Li Fu said lightly.


    Mo didn''t sneer.


    Li Fu said again: "because you are a killer, the killer cherishes his life. If you want his life, I will definitely want yours. No, I will make your life worse than death. Let him go. If you can beat me, you can leave! "


    Mo didn''t hesitate. Since Xu''er found his whereabouts, he knew that his action had failed again. He should have left immediately. But I don''t know why I made such a fool of myself to show my face in front of this little fart kid, and talked such nonsense.


    The longer the time dragged on, even though there was still no one in front of him, but he knew that it was impossible for him to leave easily!


    There are no more than five government envoys and yamen''s backyard, which are just like iron buckets. They can come and go freely in the world.


    Li Fu''s offer is really attractive.


    "Is what Mr. Li said true? Won''t you lie to me? " Ink is not cold.


    Li Fu "ah!" With a sneer, he proudly said, "I lied to you? You don''t deserve to let me lie! "


    In addition to coaxing his wife to be happy, he never said anything inconsistent with the facts.


    Mo didn''t choke hard, and finally bit his teeth and nodded, saying, "OK! I''ll trust you! " Said Xu son to the ground a release hand.


    "Dad! Dad! " Xu''er rushes to Li Fu, pulls his sleeve and sips his little lips: "Dad, you must teach that bad guy a lesson!"


    Li Fu gently touched his little head and pulled him to stand beside him.


    Xu''er turns around and calls "nanny" to run to nanny who just struggles to stand up.


    In the blink of an eye, Yingchun and other maids and women who served them all came. Seeing this, they were shocked and helped the nanny down.


    Yingchun and other people are watching the battle.


    Luoguang has also received the news, and has taken a group of people to stand around, looking cold.


    Mo didn''t sneer at Li Fu, and his eyes crossed with sarcasm.


    Li Fu said coldly, "as long as you win me, you can go!"


    "Good!" Mo didn''t have a big drink. The sword in his hand was shaking. His body was as fast as the wind and stabbed Li Fu.


    Li Fu dodged, but saw that the sword was shining and the clothes were flying. In an instant, the ink had not stabbed seven or eight swords. They were tangled and fighting together, and their bodies were as fast as a shadow.


    Li Fu retreated in vain, jumped into the practice arena, and took a long sword from the weapon rack. The tip of Mo Wei''s sword pointed directly at his back heart, but behind Li Fu seemed to have eyes. The foot and body fit was perfect and just right. The tip of the sword was so little away that he couldn''t touch his clothes.


    Li Fu turned his back, and the sword was as bright as practice. Mo Wei had to take back his long sword, and he pointed at his face door like gangrene!


    The crowd couldn''t turn their eyes and their hearts were pounding wildly. Luo Guang and other Taoists secretly pinched a cold sweat and tensed their muscles. I only feel like a rainbow, dazzled, I can''t see his two moves at all!


    They fight from the practice field to the garden, and they fight further and further away from the garden. Everyone wants to follow them. Luo Guang shouted loudly, "stop for me! Take care of the young master and return to the main courtyard to protect his wife! "


    In the hearts of all the people, Qi Qi should have left surrounded by Xu''er, leaving only five or six people to catch up with Luo Guang.


    Xu''er didn''t want to leave, but Luo Guang said, "don''t you go to protect your wife, young master?" Xu''er "ah!" A hurried turn and run away.


    In the garden, the flowers, plants and trees have been in a mess. In a mess, the sword light is flying up and down in the snow. There are two figures, one dark blue and one dark blue, fighting together. They can''t see clearly.


    Luo Guang and other nervous guards are nearby, keeping their eyes fixed.


    "Ah!" The sound of a sullen hum scream, all the people''s hearts tightly shrunk, stared at the ground, and saw the dark green man who was covering his chest and trying to support himself from the ground. They were all relieved.


    "Damn thief!" Luo Guang is about to catch the hateful and arrogant assassin himself, but Li Fu says coldly, "let him go!"


    "General!"


    "My Lord!"


    A low sound of air extraction.


    "Never, general!" Luo Guang stared at the assassin who made him depressed and wiped out his face. He wished he had all his limbs chopped off. He could not be so arrogant. He was so arrogant in the daytime! I''ve got the young master!


    Last time it was madam, this time it was little young master. Luo Guang felt that he could really die. He felt so guilty! How can we not hate this man?


    "General, if the tiger returns to the mountain, there will be endless troubles! Please think twice! "

 Chapter 1374

    Li Fu raised his hand to stop him and other people who wanted to talk, and rushed to the man in dark green clothes on the ground and said, "if I don''t guess wrong, you are the first killer in southern Xinjiang, aren''t you? Although you are a killer, you have a good reputation. I will let you go this time. You can do it yourself! "


    Luo Guang and others couldn''t help but "ah!" The low breath of all the color.


    Mo Wei''s name was only heard after he came to Nanhai County, but he can rank No. 1 in Nanjiang and No. 3 in the world, which shows that he has some real skills! The Liang family''s hands and feet are fast. Unexpectedly, they have prepared such a killer.


    But just because of his identity, we can''t let him go! General, Mo Wei was shocked. He laughed and said: "the general has a good vision! But if I lose, I will not leave. Otherwise, I''m sorry that the general praised my reputation? I can''t do anything about my reputation! "


    Luo Guang and others were stunned again and looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know what the situation was!


    The assassin and the assassin, one insisted that he leave, the other insisted that he stay. How could their positions sound so strange!


    Li Fu looked at him, speechless.


    Mo didn''t pull at the corners of his mouth and asked, "how was the girl hurt last night?"


    Li Fu said coldly, "thanks for your blessing, I haven''t woke up yet!"


    Mo Wei felt for a porcelain vase in his arms and said, "that girl must have started a fever, right? This medicine has a wonderful effect on fever! Of course, if the general doesn''t believe it, he can throw it away! "


    Li Fu winked at the bodyguard nearby. The bodyguard picked up the porcelain vase and carefully served it.


    Li Fu took a look and said lightly: "OK, then you can stay! You have to swear, don''t move your mind, or you will never be a killer again! "


    A killer who can''t be a killer must face endless pursuit. If he can''t escape for one time, he can''t escape for the second or the third time. There will be no good end!


    "Well, I swear!" Mo didn''t pull the corners of his mouth.


    Li Fu then turned and told Luo Guang, "ask two people to take him to the front yard to arrange a residence, and give it to Xiao Qian housekeeper, who will watch and arrange three meals a day and daily life."


    "Yes, general!" Luo Guang hugs his fist. After pointing to the two of them, he doesn''t go.


    Mo Wei glanced at Li Fu, couldn''t help but pull at the corners of his mouth again, and followed the two men.


    "General," Luo Guang saw that he had gone away, and said to Li Fu, "his subordinates will send powerful subordinates to watch him day and night. However, it''s not a good thing for such a person to stay in the mansion. Why is the general -- "


    Li Fu laughed and motioned for everyone to back up, sneered at Luo Guang and said:" it''s a killer. I know how to judge the situation. Although I didn''t kill him, I seriously injured him. You think with his current efforts, it''s possible to sneak into the mansion and make trouble? As long as I ask people to release the news of his injury, more people want his life! Where else do you think he can go now? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Guang immediately stopped.


    When Li Fu returned to the house, Xu''er''s eyes brightened at the sight of him, calling "Dad! Dad! " Ran to him and shouted, "Dad! Dad! What about the bad guy? Did you catch him? "


    Li Fu gently touched his little head and led him to smile: "Dad has defeated him! Xu''er, don''t worry. No one can hurt your mother and you! "


    "I knew Dad was the best!" Xu''er cheered and adored Li Fu. She looked at Li Fu with stars in her eyes.


    Even Fang Chau was relieved and met him. He glanced at Li Fu and sighed, "I didn''t expect this man to be so skilled!"


    Li Fu took his son in one hand and his wife in the other. He sat down in front of the couch and said, "this man is the first killer in southern Xinjiang. Of course, he has this ability!"


    "I see! No wonder! " Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized it, and then he smiled to the spring apricot who was waiting on him and said, "do you hear spring apricot? It''s no wonder that Luo Guang didn''t have to feel guilty for him! Don''t blame him when you go back, do you know? "


    Spring apricot face a red, curtsey salute drooping eyes smile way: "yes, maidservant remembered madam''s words! But it''s still his dereliction of duty... "


    "I can''t blame him this time!" Li Fu took a look at her and said with a smile, "he''s guilty enough, and he can stand your words?"


    Li Fu said and protested to Lian Fangzhou: "madam, take care of your people and stop bullying my bodyguard commander!"


    Even Fangzhou and spring apricot couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "yes, sir, don''t worry, I know! Spring apricot, fight for your master. Don''t ask him to turn around and hit himself! "


    Spring apricot asked his husband and wife to say that they were embarrassed. He quickly agreed with a smile, and then he said: "in fact, the maid didn''t blame him much, but he blamed himself even more..."


    Li Fu handed the porcelain bottle medicine to Lian Fangzhou and said, "this medicine has a wonderful effect on fever reduction. Ask someone to take it to ruby to try."


    "Really? Great! " Lian Fangzhou is very happy. He orders Chunxing to take the medicine and ask someone to go.


    Spring apricot then smile way: "still maidservant goes to personally! This morning, I saw that she seemed to be getting better. The fever is not so severe. If the medicine goes on, maybe I will wake up soon! "


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to her waking up!" Lian Fangzhou sighed softly, nodded and smiled: "in this way, you can go there in person! You don''t have to come back to serve after you send the medicine. Go home and have a look! "


    Spring apricot understood what she meant, but her face turned red and she bent to smile.


    Xu''er pesters Li Fu to ask how to defeat the villain. Li Fu''s stubborn son only jokingly tells him that it''s easy to send his nanny to take him away, and then tells Lian Fangzhou about Mo''s not staying in the house.


    Even Fang Zhou''s face changed slightly, but she believed that Li Fu had his own plan to do so. She said: "as long as there is no danger, I have no opinion, he will not hurt Xu''er, right?"


    "No." Li Fu smiled and said: "I sent someone to investigate Mo Wei. Although he is a killer, he is a principle killer! If the list he received was you, he would not hurt other people in our family. Otherwise, Xu''er is not so easy to escape today! So you don''t have to worry about Xu''er, but you -- "


    Li Fu frowned and said:" I am more worried about you! Fangzhou, remember, you must have at least three people who are good at martial arts around you. No more accidents! "


    "I see!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and snorted: "according to you, that man is now a refuge in our family. He is a man of principle. I don''t think he will do anything to me at this time! In addition, he was seriously injured again, and they are here in the spring and summer. It''s almost safe to say nothing! You, don''t worry about your business! Although the Liang family has collapsed and all the people who should be arrested have got it, there are a lot of follow-up affairs, I don''t know how many, so don''t be distracted for me! "

 Chapter 1375

    This words listen to Li Fu in the heart comfortable and happy, can''t help but sigh and smile way: "in the end is from a woman, know how to love people!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and took his arm to look at him. He said, "I heard from my servant. You and he are fighting in the garden. It''s very fierce. You are injured?"


    "No!" Li Fu smiled and said: "really not! How can I hide my injury from you? If you find out that you want to be scolded again, it''s better to be honest and win your heartache! "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed again and said with a smile: "scolded? Who is happy to scold you? You have a problem! Since it''s not hurt, it''s better! Let''s have a rest inside! "


    Li Fu has been a little tired in the past few days. With the effort expended in that fight, he didn''t refuse and went away with a smile.


    In the evening, the high fever of ruby gradually subsided, and the snuff was not so hot and frightening. I woke up once in the middle. Although I was still a bit confused, my eyes were clear. He also drank several mouthfuls of warm water.


    Even when Fangzhou was very happy, everyone was relieved.


    Bitao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Madam can finally have a good sleep tonight! I''ll tell you, that Ruby girl is blessed and will surely wake up! "


    "Spring apricot also smile way:" Madam good sleep, wait for tomorrow morning to get up, perhaps Ruby can come to you to say good-bye


    "In your good words." Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s over!"


    Mo Wei''s eyes gradually became soft, and even he didn''t realize it. At the moment, his face had a more gentle look, which diluted the cold.


    He didn''t even notice. It seemed that he would smile. That light smile, which reminds people of the word "warm" when they saw it, was something he never had before.


    Mo Wei quickly walked past, heavily put his feet back, and shouted, "Hello!"


    Xu''er took back the sword and stared at him and said, "it''s you again? Why are you here again? "


    Mo Wei raised his eyebrows and said: "little, young master, how can you be more serious than your father! How old are you? That''s not good! "


    Xu''er glares at him angrily and hums, "I''m not willing to do anything with you! Didn''t my dad tell you to live in the front yard? How did you get here? "


    He shook his sword and swore, "I must work hard and hard to practice sword. When I grow up, I will defeat you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Mo didn''t raise his eyebrows, and his tone was not serious. It''s more like a child who just plays around.


    Xu''er is a little annoyed by his contempt, and firmly says, "well, wait, I can do it!"


    Mo didn''t pull at the corners of his mouth. He stood there without making a sound.


    Xu''er then said, "go quickly! I''m going to practice my sword! "


    Mo Weiqi said: "what you practice is that I won''t disturb you."


    Xu''er shook his head and said, "except for my father, I don''t like people watching me practice sword!"


    Mo Wei asked him to choke hard, then he raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll ask you a question. If you answer me, I won''t disturb you. How did you know that day that I was hiding in that big tree? "


    Mo Wei refers to the two trees with intertwined branches and luxuriant leaves in the northeast.


    He lived here for a few days, and the problem bothered him for a few days.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t leave was that he had to stay to avoid disaster except for being seriously injured by that sinister guy of Li Fu.

 Chapter 1376

    As a killer, the first lesson is not to kill, but to hide.


    He is very confident in his ability to hide his body and trace. It turns out that this is not his arrogance, but his ability!


    No matter what angle under the tree he looked at this hiding place, he believed that it was impossible to see his figure, but the little boy''s eyes were clearly staring at him, and his determined tone was not lying!


    He would not be at ease if he didn''t find out where the flaw was.


    Xu''er is stunned. He looks at him with an idiot''s eyes and says, "of course I saw it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Wei choked hard again and asked, "how can I see it?"


    "See with your eyes!" Xu''er is not very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Wei choked hard again, thought for a moment, and said, "I, I mean, how can you see me when I hide so well?"


    "Who said you hid well? Not at all! I saw it as soon as I saw it! " Xu''er despises him even more.


    Mo didn''t despair to avoid the eyes to hold the forehead, still very firm way: "you can''t see me! No way! "


    His words are equivalent to suspecting Xu''er''s lying. The one that Xu''er can''t bear is unclean. The other is that others suspect him of lying. His face turns red and he almost jumps up and screams: "just see! Just see! If you don''t believe it, try hiding again! "


    Mo Wei''s eyes brightened and nodded for a moment: "OK! I''ll hide again. If you can find me, I -- "


    Mo has not been meditating for a while, and I don''t know what kind of benefits are appropriate.


    "Hum!" Xu''er snorted scornfully, and raised his head and said, "if I can find you, it means I have not lied. You are not allowed to talk nonsense!"


    Mo Wei couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and sighed: "you are so simple! Do you really think about it? Just this, nothing else? Do you know how hard it is to offer me a condition! "


    "I don''t take advantage of others!" Xu''er raised his chin stubbornly and said, "my father said that it''s not for heroes to take advantage of people''s danger! My mother wants me to be a decent man like my father! "


    Mo Wei couldn''t help laughing again and said, "you are much better than your father!" His father''s right? Don''t take advantage of others? How can he not feel it! If it wasn''t for his heavy hand, would he have suffered such a serious injury?


    His father is just plain and mean.


    On second thoughts, they fight. Let alone hurt themselves. Even if they take the chance to kill themselves, what can they do


    After all, I want his wife''s life!


    Just at the thought of his black hand and pretending to be magnanimous, he finally forced himself to beg him to stay. Mo Wei felt that he was holding his breath!


    Where does Xu''er know what he is struggling with, shaking his head seriously and saying: "you are wrong! I''m not as good as my father! My father is the most powerful man in the world! I will continue to work hard, and work hard to catch up with my father! "


    "Hiss!" Mo Wei doesn''t care to sneer, and is even more uncomfortable with Xu''er''s words. He doesn''t have a good airway: "is that right? Who said that? "


    "My mother!" Xu''er is very proud and says loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Wei thinks that he really has no way to communicate with this little boy. His father is cruel and insidious. He is a little boy who plays a pig and eats a tiger. He is really a father and son!


    Mo Wei sighed and said, "you turn around, dozens of times, and then turn around to find me!"


    Since there is no way to communicate, since the more you say, the more angry you are, it''s better not to say anything!


    He didn''t say, and Xu''er didn''t ask, "Oh," he turned around and counted "one, two, three" honestly.


    When the count reached ten, Xu''er turned his head and looked towards the direction of the dense canopy of the big tree. With only one glance, his eyes were fixed in one direction and said, "I see you! Come down quickly! "


    The vision from the dark is clearer than that from Xu''er. Mo doesn''t follow Xu''er''s vision. He really looks in his own direction.


    He was frightened, annoyed and unwilling. Only when Xu''er hit and collided by mistake, he kept his mind and held his breath and moved his position quickly when the branches were rustling with a gust of wind. He didn''t come out.


    Who knows, the wind stops, Xu''er''s eyes also move along with it, hum: "you cheat! It''s a different place! "


    Mo Wei is so angry that he slaps himself on the forehead. How depressed he must be. He has practiced so many years of stealth skills. He is just like a child in front of this little boy. This is how he can live in his heart!


    Mo did not quietly float down, indignant way: "again! I don''t believe you have such a god! "


    "You are so childish!" Who knows Xu''er''s "I won''t play with you" look, and he said: "this game is not fun at all. How can you talk without words? You should go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue tendons on Mo Wei''s forehead were jumping around, and almost one mouthful of old blood was going to spray out. He stared at Xu''er, but he couldn''t say a word!


    I''m full of gas!


    "Xu''er!" A gentle voice with a smile sounded not far behind. Xu''er turned his head and called out "Niang!"! Dad! " And ran to the past.


    It''s Li Fu who rarely goes out for a walk in the garden with Lian Fangzhou.


    Mo didn''t notice that he looked up and looked at his target person. He saw a young woman in her early twenties, wearing a dazzling silk shirt with yellow embroidery and Magnolia, a light orange plain silk pleated skirt, and a slight bulge in her abdomen.


    A pair of pearl pendants on the ear, a pair of pearl pendants on the ear, a white thin neck gently shaking, bright and beautiful features, oval face, eyes in autumn, smiling with gentleness and air, but the eyes occasionally blinked with light that people can''t understand, let people instantly understand: this woman People, not simple!


    For a moment, Mo Wei suddenly had a strange feeling. Subconsciously, he should not kill this woman! Or in other words, the woman shouldn''t have died like this.


    No wonder that girl would rather not have her life in front of her


    Mo Wei never believed that someone would rather die for another person than live, but suddenly, he felt that it was not so difficult to believe it.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Fangzhou holds Xu''er''s hand and asks with a smile, glancing at mo.


    Mo Wei raised his feet and came to them. He heard Xu''er saying to his parents in incoherent and distorted words: "it''s all this bad guy who bothers me to practice my sword! Jump on the tree to play hide and seek, let me find where he is, I find him and play tricks...... "

 Chapter 1377

    "Young master!" Mo didn''t see the small action of the followed servant girls hiding their mouths and laughing, but his face was red for a while and he was angry and defeated. "What are you talking about?" he said


    Even Fangzhou smiled and said, "my Xu''er never talks nonsense! What he said is all objective facts. Is Mr. Mowei right? Maybe you have a different explanation, and that''s it! "


    Xu''er''s eyes glistened with bright light, but he jumped into Lian Fangzhou''s arms with joy and said happily: "my mother is the best! My mother never suspected me of lying! "


    "Xu''er!" Li Fu hurriedly pulls Xu''er to his side and stops him from embracing Lian Fangzhou for fear of touching her stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Weizhang opens his mouth. What do you say? Don''t you lose face when you say it? This family, also really should that sentence "is not a family does not enter a door!" This Mrs. Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp either!


    "I, I am --" Mo didn''t open his mouth, but it was even more awkward!


    Li Fu glanced at the "hide and seek" tree and looked at his son again. He couldn''t help laughing. It was clear in the laughter.


    He looked at Lian Fangzhou and smiled at her and said, "lady, didn''t I tell you? Our Xu''er is born with seven orifices and is much sharper in ears, eyes, nose and tongue than ordinary people. Guess from this? "


    Mo Wei''s eyebrows and bones jumped, and suddenly realized in his heart: so it is! He said that his stealth technique can never have flaws, even if there are flaws, it can not be found by a child playing like this! It''s not his problem at all, it''s the problem of this little boy!


    Ink not suddenly and confidence, a sweep of the depression before.


    However, he was even more ashamed of the fact that he had been caught. He was so impulsive that he knew that he should inquire first and then take care of it! If he knew that this little boy had seven senses, how could he use such a clumsy way to try it? Make people laugh!


    Lian Fangzhou "Oh?" With a smile, he picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t say, don''t say! Let me guess! Well, I remember you asked Xu''er last time - ah! I think of it! Is he not convinced that Xu''er found him at once and wants to try again? "


    "The lady is still so smart, and her words break the sky!" Li Fu chuckled.


    See his husband and wife happily take oneself to joke, Mo Wei heavy "hum" a, arch hand way "farewell!" Then I turn around to leave.


    "Wait!" Li Fu stopped him and said with a smile and a half truth: "my son played a game of hide and seek with you. Is it just for nothing? Mr. Mo is also a famous person in Nanhai county. It''s hard to talk about bullying a child who doesn''t understand anything. "


    "You!" Ink is not a stagnant, cold hum way: "I don''t know what does Lord Li care?"


    Li Fu didn''t answer him, but smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said, "what do you say, lady?"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at Mo Wei, thought about it, and then smiled: "I said it''s also simple and tight! Well, let''s let Mr. Mowei teach Xu''er all his lightness skills! Your lightness skill is not as good as his


    When Li Fu smiled, he thought that his wife was indeed a master who would never lose money. For an assassin, if his lightness skill is not good, it is not far from death! But like Mo Wei, who ranks third in the world in this field, you don''t need to know how high the lightness skill is!


    Who knew that Li Fu was about to speak when Xu''er''s eyes lit up and he said: "lightness skill? Dad, this villain - er, is uncle''s lightness skill really powerful? Uncle, please teach me! "


    After that, he stooped to salute Mo Weiquan in a proper way. The expression on his young face was eager and serious.


    Mo is not startled, but can''t refuse.


    After struggling for a moment, he nodded his head subconsciously, reached for Xu''er, and said, "OK, I''ll teach you lightness skill, but I''ll only teach it once. How much you can learn depends on your own perception!"


    Xu''er nodded and said thanks happily.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other with a smile, and Li Fu said with a smile: "it''s so good that I won''t care about today''s business with you. Later, you should go into the house and say to the two women. Just come in, remember, you can''t come in at night! And no matter when you enter, you can''t climb over the wall! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days later, the Liang family''s affairs were basically handled properly, and all the properties, shops, farms, etc. had been counted and received.


    If everything is confiscated, it''s OK to say that the property is good. It''s OK to register it directly.


    It is said that it is not the official''s home to copy and inspect. The copied and inspected items can be directly put into the public treasury of the local government, and do not need to be turned over to the court.


    But Liang family''s position in Nanhai county is different, so most of these things have to be turned over to the court.


    Li Fu asked the counsellor to take the same inventory and classification, and the valuable good things had to be turned in naturally.


    However, it is not easy to clean up and classify them. At least we need to look at all of them and reorganize them, and then we can weigh whether they should be classified into the treasury or handed over to the court. There are too many miscellaneous things. In general, things are too complicated to finish in a month or two. If you want to send it to the capital, you can only send a brochure first at most. As for the real thing, at least it will be in spring.


    There are not so many people in the government to manage those shops and farms. Apart from leaving two fields of 2000 mu and 340 Mu to be allocated to the barracks stationed in the outskirts of the city, the rest are all presided over by the government and sold out in public.


    Every big family hears the news and moves, because generally speaking, the price of such a field shop is about 20% lower than the market price.


    Even Fangzhou took the opportunity to buy many shops and farms.


    As for the servants and maidservants, the lowest level of the family is the one who gives them severance pay, accounting for about half of the total number.


    For the middle-level officials, they are allowed to use silver money and property to atone for sins - this is on the premise that there is a complaint from the bitter master, if not, they are also acquitted.


    There are also many people in this category, accounting for more than one third. The rest are the high-level administrators who bear the big and small evils and the intimate servant girls and women who the master has to use.


    For these people, the punishment is affirmative, but the difference lies in the degree.


    After handling the servants of Liang''s family, the prison of the political emissary yamen was relaxed a lot.


    The rest are Liang''s!


    Li Fu still hasn''t been able to find out the whereabouts of those important objects, and the dispatched people haven''t found any clues.


    Participating in politics and Hu Dahai and other people urged him to commit a severe punishment. Li Fu still had a little hesitation in his mind, so he decided to arrest Liang Jin and then take care of the case.


    I don''t want to, but I haven''t caught Liang Jin yet. On this day, state Cheng Luo of Langqi state came here at a gallop with his own horse, crying and falling down in the Yamen of the political emissary.

 Chapter 1378

    At that time, Li Fu was still in the back house. When Mr. Zhan saw that Luo Yusheng was like this, he immediately thought of the event on the day of the Yulan basin Festival. He was so scared that he turned white. He quickly helped Luo Yusheng up and asked him a few questions. He even fell down dangerously. He asked someone to help Luo Yusheng to wash and rest. He hurriedly went to the back house to find Li Fu himself.


    "What do you say! Heili people conspire with Dongshan people, Bai Yi and other tribes to revolt? The rebels controlled Langqi and the surrounding Fuchi and he counties! Lord Zhao of Langqi Prefecture is also controlled by the rebels! " Li Fu''s heart was cold and his face was frosty.


    "My Lord! Lord Cheng Luo of Langqi state fought to kill a bloody road to report the news. It''s absolutely right! Subordinates have arranged for him to have a rest. Adults may ask him again! " Mr. Zhan said quickly.


    "Go! See him first! " Li Fu gets up.


    "My Lord," said Zhan hurriedly, "at this time, I''m afraid that the people will be confused. I need to guard against the illegal people spreading rumors and making waves in the people. My subordinates suggest that General Xiao should arrange a more strict patrol. If there is a rumor maker, he should be arrested and interrogated immediately!"


    "That''s it!" Li Fu nodded hurriedly and said, "you can arrange specific things for Xiao Mu to do!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Mr. Zhan bowed to his command.


    Li Fu asked Luo Yusheng in detail. His face became more and more gloomy, and he said nothing with a cold face.


    Luo Ju Sheng said with a sad face: "my Lord, what can I do! Those barbarians can do anything! People in Langqi Prefecture, Fuchi and He county are going to have big seedlings this time! The rebels are threatening to invade the South China Sea city. Although they can''t get there for a moment, they are afraid of the surrounding towns - adults, you need to make an idea quickly! "


    Li Fu smiled and said lightly: "there is no idea to take! The so-called soldiers come to cover the water! It''s not cowardly to be a rebel. Hum, I dare to rebel in my area! Just right! I wanted to find a chance to clean them up. This is a good time! I''d like to see how these barbarians are different from Donghu and Nuzhen! "


    Li Fu got up and said: "Luo Zhoucheng has worked hard all the way. You should have a good rest and a good sleep. You don''t have to worry about everything! It''s time for us to send our troops! "


    "Thank you very much!" Luo Zhoucheng bowed his hand to thank him and said with great emotion: "however, his hometown was invaded by the rebels, and his relatives still don''t know how to deal with it. The servants were in a state of anxiety. Where could they have the heart to sleep and rest? I''m not talented, but I''m more familiar with the situation of Langqi Prefecture than adults. I''m asking for your permission to serve! "


    Li Fu took a look at him, pondered a little and nodded: "it''s OK! It''s very gratifying for you to have this heart! As you say! You have a rest first. When you need it, I will send someone to call! "


    "Yes, thank you very much, my Lord!" Luo Zhoucheng bowed down deeply and bowed.


    Li Fu left with great strides. He quickly called Hu Dahai, Shen Dayi, Pang Yulong, the political counsellor and others to discuss the issue of sending troops to pacify the rebellion.


    This night, Li Fu came back to the back house very late, and Lian Fangzhou had already fallen asleep.


    He woke up with his movements, rubbed his eyes and sat up with the quilt in his arms. He smiled and said, "you are back! I thought you were going to stay up all night! "


    "What are you doing again!" Li Fu smiled, helped her, put his hand on her shoulder, and said softly, "it''s just a few loose alliance tribes. It won''t be a big deal. Don''t worry!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded softly, looking at his eyes, bright and clear. He was excited and eager to try.


    Li Fu asked her to laugh inexplicably, but also asked with a smile: "what are you laughing at? Tell me! "


    "Laugh at you!" Lian Fangzhou sipped her lips.


    "Laugh at me?"


    "Yes!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I''m not worried at all. I know my husband''s ability clearly! It''s you. Look at you. You''re so excited when there''s a war! You are not a general now. You are a county magistrate. Don''t behave like this in front of those who are involved in politics, or you will be told behind the scenes! "


    "Is it so obvious?" Li Fu raised his eyebrows and smiled a little embarrassed.


    Lian Fangzhou said, "it''s really obvious!"


    "I see!" Li Fu smiled and nodded, thinking that he would return to tell Xiao Mu and Shen Dayi. He smiled again and said: "it''s really depressing these days. When there''s war at last, everyone will be a little excited! Thank you for reminding me! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing: "it''s the same as Hu people and Jurchen, but the terrain in the north and northeast is not as complicated as Nanhai county. The climate is not so strange here. There won''t be so many strange poisonous snakes, insects and ants, let alone malaria! You should be more careful! Pay special attention to water sources. Alas, of course, you all know that. I can''t help but worry about saying more. Don''t worry about me. "


    Li Fu is funny. He holds her hand and says softly, "how can I dislike you? You remind me that I remember it all! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    After a pause, she hesitated, and finally said, "you came back from Langqi like that on the Yulan basin Festival. It didn''t take long for such a rebellion to take place in Langqi.". Liang Jin It''s as if it''s gone out of thin air. There''s no news. You must have thought of it. I''m afraid that this rebellion will not be able to get rid of him...... "


    "Fangzhou!" Li Fu said in a low voice, "don''t think about it! Liang Jin is looking for his own death! "


    Lian Fangzhou is silent.


    Li Fu sighed secretly and smiled reluctantly: "don''t worry, I said, I don''t allow you to owe him anything, so I will save his life!"


    Lian Fangzhou shook his head and sighed, "if you didn''t say that before, I would ask you to do the same, but now - he instigated the rebellions of Heili, Baiyi and other tribes, and provoked the wars wantonly, so many people would die! How many families are broken! How many homes have been destroyed! How much does my personal resentment weigh in front of the big right and big wrong? You don''t need to say anything polite to him. You can kill him as soon as possible. It''s good for pacifying the rebellion! This man''s scheming and martial arts are unusual. Without him, the tribes such as Heili and Baiyi may not be able to unite! It''s not even possible to come up with any good strategies to fight you! "


    Li Fu stared at her, clearly saw the tangle and helplessness at the bottom of her eyes. He nodded gently and said: "OK, I''ll listen to you! Then you have to promise me that you can''t mention it again or feel guilty! "

 Chapter 1379

    Lian Fangzhou smiled and gave a little "hum".


    One night without words, the next day, Li Fu ordered 10000 people to go straight to the nearest Xuantong city from Langqi Prefecture. Xuantongcheng has xuantongguan to guard, which can effectively prevent the rebels from going north.


    Counsellors, counsellors, etc. stop all the common affairs in their hands, coordinate all departments, prefectures and counties, and concentrate on the mobilization of food, grass, medicine and logistics.


    At the same time, he issued a notice to the people, and at the same time, he strengthened patrols. If the South China Sea city is not disordered, other counties and states will not be disordered!


    Even Fang Zhou sent someone to inform the old man of Le Zheng''s family. He asked him to convene a meeting in the name of the president of South China Sea chamber of Commerce to remind everyone to abide by the law and operate normally in an extraordinary period, and not to do anything to disturb the market and the people''s hearts.


    For a few Li, the South China Sea city hasn''t changed at all. Everyone lives as usual and what to do. As for the rebellion in Langqi Prefecture, it''s just a few words of idle talk to pass the time after dinner!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are expected to have a good relationship with Liang Jin.


    In addition, after Liang Jin fled alone that night, he went straight to the Heili tribe of Langqi Prefecture without thinking.


    Originally, the Heili tribe joined up with several other tribes to launch a rebellion three days later, so as to lead Li Fu to kill and revenge.


    But when Liang Jin arrived, they were stopped by persuasion. Instead, they carried out a more comprehensive and detailed plan and arrangement before doing anything.


    He didn''t expect that Li Fu accidentally made a beautiful time difference, just three days apart! But completely changed the fate of the Liang family!


    If Li Fu didn''t fight Liang family so quickly, once the news of the black Li rebellion in Langqi Prefecture reached Nanhai City, where could he spare his energy to deal with Liang family? Instead, the Liang family took the opportunity to deal with him!


    It is precisely because of this that Lord Liang and other officials have been besieging Liang''s family for not a few days. As a result, they have been negligent and lax, and have been caught by the government unprepared and have no time to resist!


    Otherwise, Li Fu wants to win the Liang family at one stroke. How could it be so easy? The guards of Liang family have been carefully selected and practiced, and their combat effectiveness has been more than a few streets away! Even if it''s not as good as Li Fu''s own soldiers, it''s not much difference!


    Once the scuffle starts, it will always delay some time, and the Liang family can''t destroy the whole army except themselves


    At the thought of this, Liang Jin was almost spitting blood.


    Father and second uncle are negligent, so is he!


    How could Li Fu suddenly send people around Liang''s house and forbid them to enter? It should have been noticed at that time!


    But what''s the point of saying that now? He only hoped that Li Fu would come to Langqi soon and die!


    Now there are not only fierce and aggressive clans such as Heili and Baiyi in Langqi Prefecture, but also Li Fu, who is full of vigour, and the six hundred elite mine protection workers he transferred from another iron mine


    Day and night gallop, in addition to a short rest drinking water to eat dry food, Li Fu and his party did not rest on the road, two days and one night later, finally arrived in Xuantong city.


    When the army was stationed outside the city, Li Fu ordered to set up the defense. He led a general and Luo Zhoucheng to follow Xuanhe, who was out of the city, and Zhang Yong, the county magistrate, and other county government officials.


    The county yamen''s backyard has already vacated a courtyard to clean up and serve as a place for Li Fu to stay.


    After washing clothes and drinking hot tea, Li Fu called the county magistrate Zhang to report the military situation.


    Zhang county magistrate and other officials saw that the envoy personally led the reinforcements to arrive, and finally put down the heart mentioned. The whole person seemed to be a few light bones!


    Hearing Li Fu''s question, he hurriedly said: "Lord Hui, the rebels have stopped a lot since they went to He county. The corporal sent people to spy on them. It seems that they are resting on the spot! Now I hear that the adult leader is coming. I''m afraid he will be even more frightened. It''s hard to go any further! "


    Li Fu didn''t feel much about the eulogy. He asked about the situation in the city, whether the people were stable, whether the businesses were honest, and how to settle the refugees who escaped from He county and Fu Chi. After a few words, Mr. Zhang saw Khan on his forehead.


    Li Fu''s face was not good-looking. He waved lightly and said, "but what can I do for the rebellions of several mobs? I even forgot how to do the affairs of this department! You don''t have to deal with military affairs any more. Please calm down the people and settle the refugees properly


    Mr. Zhang was relieved. He dared not talk too much. He quickly backed down.


    Li Fu hurried back to the barracks, took two specially found guides, discussed with Hu Dahai and Luo Zhoucheng, and sent his scouts out of the city to investigate. Everything was under intense preparation.


    In the middle of the night, near a remote path near the barracks, a dark shadow crept in, glanced around vigilantly, took out a white carrier pigeon covered by black cloth in the big sleeve, threw his hands, and the carrier pigeon fluttered on its wings.


    Suddenly, the carrier pigeon seemed to bump into something and screamed in dismay. Looking carefully, it turned out that there was a big net decorated with iron from nowhere, which firmly caught the carrier pigeon!


    The iron drags the big net to sink, in an instant the carrier pigeon is involuntarily dragged to fall on the ground, wrestling and screaming.


    Luo Zhoucheng''s face changed greatly with a low exclamation, and it was too late for him to escape.


    In the barracks, Luo Zhoucheng''s hands were cut back and tied tightly, kneeling in front of Li Fu like ashes.


    After reading the note tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg, Li Fu sneered at Luo Zhoucheng and said, "Mr. Zhoucheng, what else do you have to say?"


    Luo shuddered and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord! My Lord, I am wronged! All the family members of the sinner were seized by them. If the sinner did not listen to them, the sinner''s family would die! It''s also a crime minister. He has to do it! "


    "Yes!" Li Fu scorned the sneer and said coldly, "you really think that you are the naughty kid who just coaxed me? This reason is fair and square! If I don''t understand you, I''m not friendly, am I? "


    Luo Zhoucheng''s heart was full of awe, and he bowed down his head and said: "sinners I dare not! "


    Li Fu snorted softly and raised his eyebrows: "you dare not say it in your mouth, but you may not think so in your heart! only! Since you are in such a dilemma, I can''t be too impersonal in the end when you have a colleague! I''ll let you go. Go back to Langqi and get together with your family! Come, untie him, get a horse and let him go! "


    Luo Zhoucheng was stunned and didn''t dare to set up a channel: "my Lord, this --"


    he thought that he would take off his skin even if he fell into Li Fu''s hands. But he didn''t expect Li Fu to punish him, but he sent him away! He didn''t believe he had such good luck!

 Chapter 1380

    "What?" Li Fu picked up his eyebrows and said, "let you go, but you don''t have the courage to go? Luo Zhoucheng, have you neglected your family members? "


    Luo Zhoucheng didn''t know what idea Li Fu had in mind. For a moment, he hung down his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. His forehead was sweaty.


    Li Fu didn''t have so much time to talk with him. With a wave of his hand, two expressionless soldiers came forward and unhurriedly untied Luo Zhoucheng and escorted him out.


    After leaving the barracks, someone had been waiting here for a long time with a horse. When he saw them coming, he gave the reins to Luo Zhoucheng.


    Luo Zhoucheng''s heart jumped suddenly and his feet were so nervous that he climbed on the horse''s back several times, which made the soldiers who sent him out laugh.


    He did not care about these, on the horse in a hurry whipped down, and in a flash ran a long way.


    A private soldier shouted at him heavily, "bah!" "Go back!" he said It''s inconvenient to report to Li Fu.


    Hu Dahai was very puzzled and couldn''t help but ask: "my Lord, we really let him go for nothing? This man is really hateful! How dare you use it! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "what''s the use of skipping beam clown? Do you think Liang and Jin will still believe him if he goes back like this? Let him taste the bitter fruit he brewed! "


    Hu Dahai nodded and said nothing more.


    As for the carrier pigeon, Li Fu wrote a new long letter to Liang Jin, in which he said that he had already known that the rebellions of the black Li, the white Yi and other tribes had been bewitched by him, so he didn''t have to hide it. He said that the members of the Liang family were still in the prison of Nanhai city at the moment, and his actions only made their crimes more serious , is the biggest disaster of the Liang family, which will cause the reputation of the Liang family as a traitor from now on. Children and grandchildren will never want to appear again! He also said that he was insidious and despicable. Just because he thought of this, he hid behind the black Li people and the white people and tried to let the black Li people and other people bear the reputation of conspiring against the insurrection alone. Then he could stay out of the business! Even if they fail, they are punished for beheading, not him! He also said that since he liked luozhoucheng so much, he would send him back. I hope he could make a good use of it, and not let him down!


    The carrier pigeon arrived in Langqi before Luo Zhoucheng.


    Liang Jin and others saw the carrier pigeon flying back and were all in a good mood. They took down the letter and read it.


    The leaders of Heili, Baiyi and so on don''t know many Chinese characters at all. Where are the leaders of the tribe willing to follow the orders of Liang Jin? Then they urged their leaders to read the important news in public if there were any words involved.


    People are waiting to hear the good news from Luo Zhoucheng, but they don''t want to read it out!


    All of a sudden, they were stunned.


    Liang Jin was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Li Fu saw through Luo Zhoucheng so quickly, and then saw that all the leaders looked at him with anger and hostility, which made Li Fu bite his teeth.


    No matter how he explained it, he said that he was hiding in the dark for the sake of better playing Lifu. Except for one or two leaders like Heili, who were willing to believe it, other leaders refused to believe it and insisted on his open identity! Otherwise, ask him to leave. They don''t need him to beat the government, capture the political envoys alive, and dominate Nanhai County!


    What can better defeat Li Fu in the dark? Joke! With the joint forces of so many tribes and so many brave warriors, even if Li Fu met him head-on, he would still cry for his father and cry for his mother! There''s no need for a sneak attack.


    Liang Jin was very angry. At last, the black li''a wood man came to the end of the battle. He said that he would discuss the matter later, and then put it down for the time being.


    Who knows, although all the people agreed well on the surface, the next day, they did not pass amu man and Liang Jin and so on, so they released the news to the public without permission!


    When Liang Jin knew it, the news had already spread! He can''t help being angry!


    More angry is still behind.


    This morning, Luo Zhoucheng made his way back to Langqi at this time.


    It happened that the head of Dongshan saw him and asked him only one question: Why did he come back suddenly?


    Where dare Luo Zhoucheng say that Mr. Li let himself back? I had to make a rumor that I realized it was wrong, and I dare not stay any longer, so I grabbed a horse at night and hurried back!


    As soon as this word fell, Dongshan leader drank his life and tied him up and went to prison!


    Luo Zhoucheng cried out for wrongs, but he was shocked and angry and shouted to see Mr. Liang.


    Where does he know that Li Fu''s letter arrived much earlier than he did! The truth has long been known!


    The DONGSHANTOU people were upset about what Li Fu said yesterday. They were dissatisfied with Liang Jin. Now they hear Luo Zhoucheng''s voice calling to see Liang Da childe. Obviously they don''t pay attention to themselves at all!


    In a moment of anger, he pulled out his sword and killed Luo Zhoucheng. He also ordered people to hang his body on the wall at the gate of the city. Let everyone see. The end of the traitor!


    What he thought was very simple. If he didn''t betray his side, how could Li Fu release a big spy so easily? There must be a conspiracy! As for the relevant words in the letter, he said them on purpose!


    When the news reached Liang jin''er, Luo Zhoucheng was already dead. His body was all hung on the gate!


    Liang Jin was furious. He went to heilitou and asked him to come out to DONGSHANTOU. He said, "if everyone is dead, don''t practice like this. Otherwise, it''s chilling."?


    Although the head of Heili is simple in mind, his leaders, big and small, also have ideas in their hearts. Hearing Liang Jin''s words at the moment, they have some doubts subconsciously: why don''t the head of Liangda go to Dongshan for such a simple thing and ask me instead? Oh, he is afraid to offend the leader of Dongshan! So put this offending thing on me!


    Where did he know that his friendship with the leader of Dongshan was comparable to that of Liang Jin? Liang Jin asked him to come out just because of this consideration!


    Heilitou said nothing and refused to go. Liang Jin didn''t know Xiaojiu in his heart, but he took pains to persuade him.


    Heilitou people were unable to resist his persuasion. In a hurry, they unconsciously revealed this meaning. All of a sudden, Liang Jin was stunned.


    Heilitou''s heart was secretly relieved. Looking at Liang Jin''s expression, his face was very ugly, and he was more determined: he was in my mind, so he was not happy!


    Liang Jin understood that it would be futile to talk about it. Instead, the two sides would get deeper and deeper, so he had to laugh bitterly to get rid of this idea, and then he turned around a few words to round the past.

 Chapter 1381

    Back to the house, looking out of the window, the trees in the yard are still green. But even in such a warm climate area as Nanhai County, there is no escape from the laws of natural growth and the alternation of seasons! That layer upon layer of green, has been hidden through the sad end of the road, only waiting for a gust of autumn wind swept, will Susu wither.


    Liang Jin''s mood at the moment is also sad. Not only sad, but also feel at a loss, can not find the direction, nothing to follow the emptiness, light floating at a loss.


    He has no home, no family! He was the only one left to escape.


    However, as Li Fu said in that letter, because of his own reason, the Liang family will never be able to turn over because of the reputation of rebellious thieves.


    It may be a little far away from eternity, but it''s impossible to turn over in five generations.


    Five generations, at least a hundred years! There has never been a family that can rise again after being suppressed for hundreds of years. At that time, there is no need for the court to remember. The Liang family is afraid that it has already disappeared from the public and become as mediocre as the lowest, stupid and ignorant Dalit! Where can we remember the glory of our ancestors!


    Liang Jin, who never regretted doing things, felt deeply regretted for the first time.


    He is the sinner of Liang family!


    He shouldn''t be blinded by hatred. He shouldn''t go to Heili, but he should stay away and watch calmly, and then look for opportunities to start!


    It''s funny that when he escaped from home, he thought that the tribes like Heili would be a sharp knife in his hand, which would be used by him! This fierce force will help him to revenge!


    But in fact, he underestimated these ignorant and savage tribes.


    With these people, there is no reason to talk about it at all, because the insights and visions of both sides are not on the same line at all, and they can not understand his words at all. However, they are used to being arrogant and arrogant. If they cannot understand, they will not understand at all, let alone think deeply.


    They only know to act according to their will! Will be blinded by the immediate interests of the eyes, and then complacent, complacent, become more arrogant!


    According to his idea, he didn''t plan to attack langqizhou at all. He just tricked Zhao Zhizhou into putting him under house arrest to force Li Fu to come.


    Then in the mountains where Heili people and other tribes are located, Li Fu was lured to take people to the encirclement and suppression.


    In the deep mountains, the tribe is like a fish in water. The complex and rolling mountains are the best traps and camouflages. Even with thousands of troops, Li Fu can''t spread them out, let alone fight head-on!


    He and his men and horses will eventually be divided into large and small pieces, which will be wiped out and killed by the tribe bit by bit!


    However, I don''t know who has come up with a bad idea to capture Langqi Prefecture!


    These people were confused by the victory, one by one, they were so excited and excited that they attacked and occupied He county and Fuchi city one after another! It''s stupid to lose all the advantages!


    Unexpectedly, someone else has made a dream of killing the South China Sea city, occupying the whole South China Sea County, and finally killing the Central Plains, and killing the capital city to become king! Liang Jin is going to laugh!


    If he hadn''t tried to stop it, he might have had another city or two by now.


    But what''s the use of the city? What else can they and their tribe do besides plunder property and beauties? Such a mob is also trying to be an emperor. It''s not only stupid, it''s just looking for death!


    Seeing his cold face, mingsan thought for a while, but his expression didn''t change. He couldn''t help but come up to him and whispered, "I don''t think these people are going to work. They are short-sighted and stupid people! Why do you tell these people to be dragged down by Bai Bai? I think it''s better for us to sneak into Nanhai city and break into prison, save the old men and their sons, and then get some important figures in the city to be hostages and retreat to Quanzhou port. Let''s go out to Nanyang and Dongyang! With the abilities of the eldest childe and the old man, even if they started from scratch in foreign countries, how difficult it is! Better than the bird! "


    Liang Jin chuckled and said, "prison break? You think too simply! "


    Mingsan refuses to accept and says, "it may not be possible! Now Li Fu takes people in Xuantong, how many people are left in Nanhai city? This is a great opportunity! "


    "If it''s someone else, it''s really a great opportunity," Liang Jin shook his head and said, "but that person, it''s Li Fu! He he, I thought I was smart and I thought everything was under my control, but Li Fu - "br >


    Liang Jin shook his head and sighed:" I''m not as good as him! No wonder... " It''s no wonder that Fangzhou treats him with all his heart. No matter what she does, she always has him in her heart!


    "Big boy......" When mingsan saw the old high spirited and indestructible young master, he could not help but feel sad and said in a low voice: "young master, why do you want to belittle yourself and lose your prestige and grow others'' aspirations! I don''t believe it. Li Fu is so powerful! Otherwise, you will go to Quanzhou port and wait, and your subordinates will lead the brothers into Nanhai city? "


    "No!" Liang Jin A Lin, eyes a flash stare at him a cold way: "don''t presume, otherwise, you know my temper!"! You step back, I''ll be alone! Do nothing without my command! "


    This rebellion in Langqi Prefecture happened suddenly, and it was eliminated suddenly.


    In one night, seven leaders died for no reason, four of them were suspicious of each other, and without Li Fu''s help, they were in a mess!


    Several clans are busy with suspicion and infighting. No one notices that Liang Jin and his people left Langqi state quietly and disappeared.


    Xuantong is in a camp in the outskirts of the city. At night, Li Fu is discussing things with people under the light. Suddenly, a private soldier brings a letter to him.


    Li Fu opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, he crumpled them into a ball and burned them on the light. Then he said to all the people, "let''s call it a day. You all step back first!"


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what the letter said, they could also guess how much it must be different. They agreed in unison and fished out.


    Li Fu raised his sword and went out of the barracks alone to the open space on the left.


    Not far away, he stopped and stared at the front of a dark bush.


    A shadow came out from behind the trees, with a faint smile: "Mr. Li, we have met again!"


    Li Fu''s eyebrows jumped, his face looked at him expressionless, and said, "master Liang is brave enough to come here!"

 Chapter 1382

    Liang Jin laughs and says, "isn''t it because Mr. Li has issued the arrest warrant and suspended a heavy reward? Yes? At this moment, I''m living in front of adults, but they dare not catch me? "


    "You look down on yourself!" With a smile, Li Fu said lightly, "since you are here, don''t want to leave!"


    "I''m not going to leave!" Liang Jin took a look at him and said with a smile, "I''m not going to leave, but I''m going to give you a big gift! I''m sure Mr. Li is very interested in this gift! "


    "Will you be so kind?" Li Fu said in a cold voice, "what are the conditions? Say it! "


    "Have a good time!" Liang Jin said with a smile, "I hope you will come forward to refute the rumor, which shows that I have nothing to do with the people of Heili and Baiyi."


    Li Fu''s eyes flashed and his heart understood that his letter had not only been seen, but also had an effect on him. No matter how unruly and arrogant he was, he had to take care of the Liang family. He was a responsible man.


    "Mr. Li," said Liang Jin with a smile, "don''t forget that your wife and I have a deep relationship. What does our Liang family have to do with the conspiracy is not good for you! I believe that there will always be people in the court waiting for the handle of catching adults, right? As for the relationship with treason, it is always indisputable, and the son of heaven would rather kill by mistake! Even I understand this truth, let alone adults? "


    Li Fu said coldly, "you don''t need to remind me of this! You have something to do with Heili and Baiyi. It''s an indisputable fact. I can''t wipe it out in a word or two! If there is any involvement, it doesn''t mean that there is any involvement in the conspiracy with them. The situation of Nanhai county is complex, and the emperor doesn''t understand it in his mind. I will think about it carefully. I can answer your request! However, from now on, Fangzhou will not owe you any more! "


    Compared with the two times he saved her life, the whole family''s future of Liang''s family has offset everything.


    Liang Jin''s heart ached for no reason. He he smiled and nodded: "that''s nature! Save her, that''s what I''m willing to do! I''m just teasing her, not really asking for her return! And never really intended to use this to blackmail her! You can rest assured of this! "


    When Li Fu saw him talking about his mother, he couldn''t help showing some tenderness. His eyes were also intoxicated and gentle. He couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart. He wished that he could fight him to blossom.


    "Of course, I''m at ease," he snorted! If you think so, she has always attached great importance to love and justice. She may not think so. It would be better if you could say these words clearly! "


    Liang Jin could not help laughing when he heard the sour meaning of his words. Suddenly he was in a better mood. He laughed and said, "that''s why I like her! She is passionate and righteous, bold and ruthless! There is no better woman in the world! Li Fu, I love her no less than you! If she met me first -- "


    " shut up! " Li Fu can''t bear to shout angrily. He stabs straight at the past with a long sword in his hand. One move goes on and on without mercy.


    Liang Jin dodged from left to right and jumped out with a wild laugh, sneering: "Li Fu, you are so careful! What if you kill me? Even if you kill me, my heart for her has not changed at all! "


    Li Fu suddenly took back his sword, smiled coldly and said, "you are right. Why do I care about you? What you do to her is your business. Even if your heart to her never changes, she has no you in her heart! Don''t say this life, next life, next life she can''t choose you! "


    "You!" Liang Jin was stabbed in the pain for a while, choking up his anger, and couldn''t help but hate and stare at Li Fu. Think of their own purpose, in the end sneer twice restrained.


    With a long sigh of relief, he calmed himself down and said lightly: "you can take a surprise attack on Langqi Prefecture tomorrow. I assassinated several tribal leaders and made some moves. Now they are suspicious and critical of each other. The internal strife is very fierce. It''s like a wave of sand. They can''t resist your cover up! In addition, I have arranged for people to open the city gate to meet the outside world. "


    Li Fu was shocked and looked at Liang Jin with disbelief.


    Liang Jin sneered and said lightly, "are you still satisfied with this gift? I don''t know if you will do what you promised me if you don''t have the gift of full weight and sincerity! "


    Li Fu nodded and said coldly, "OK, I''ll trust you once. You go! "


    Liang Jin was shocked and said, "don''t you catch me?"


    Li Fu said: "I don''t have this habit! How far and how far can you go? Don''t show up in front of others in the future! It''s better not to move the idea of saving your family. Let me tell you clearly. Your father, as the head of the family, your second and third uncles, as the main participants, can''t live successfully! Other people, exiled to Liaodong after being punished by staff, if you dare to do it halfway, I will never be merciful again! "


    Liang Jin sneered and said lightly: "the Liang family is gone. What else can I do? Even if I want to, I don''t have that ability! "


    Exile in Liaodong


    Liang Jin''s heart was full of bitterness. His brothers, disciples, nephews and nephews were used to the rich life surrounded by servants and maidservants. They suddenly became prisoners. They had to accept the responsibility of the staff and move to Liaodong. Few of them could go on even if they couldn''t get to the place at all!


    Even when I arrived in Liaodong, I heard that the climate in that place is totally different from that in Nanhai county. Who can adapt?


    This time, the Liang family, if not uprooted, is almost there!


    Since Li Fu warned him, there must be a panacea. Even if he wants to do it halfway, he has to weigh it!


    What''s more, how far can you escape and how long can you hide even after you move your hand?


    "I''ll make another deal with you, Mr. Li," said Liang Jin slowly. "The Liang family is not lucky this time. You can only recognize it when it''s planted in your hands! But the child is innocent. I hope Mr. Li can open up to the children under the age of ten. Let them stay in Nanhai County! It''s just children. Even if they grow up, it will be ten years later! In the past ten years, many things can be changed, and many things can no longer be changed. What does Mr. Li think? "


    Li Fu looked at him and said coldly, "Oh? Tell me, what other card can you trade with me? "


    Liang Jin laughed and said: "the location of the second iron mine and all the details of the three mines, as well as the warehouse for storing the pig iron, do you think it''s enough?"


    Li Fu couldn''t help but feel his heart beating.

 Chapter 1383

    In addition to Liang Jin, it must be that only the three brothers of Liang don''t know this, but the three old men put on a posture that they would rather die than say, who knows that they can only get the exact information from their mouths in the age of the monkey and the moon? Since Liang Jin is willing to say that, it''s better to -


    What''s more, he didn''t plan to distribute children under the age of ten to Liaodong, at most to remote towns in Nanhai county.


    "It''s not enough," Li Fu said lightly. "If I remember correctly, every mine has a mine protection army whose strength can''t be underestimated. How to deal with this? These people are not small, at least four or five hundred? "


    Liang Jin choked and glared at Li Fu.


    "Good!" As soon as he bit his teeth, he finally nodded and said coldly, "I will give the mine protection army to your hand and let you handle it!"


    This is the last strength in his hand. With this strength in his hand, he can protect the integrity of the next generation of Liang family. Without this strength, they really can only rely on themselves!


    Liang Jin''s heart suddenly despaired.


    Li Fu nodded and said, "just like you said! Children under the age of ten in the Liang family can let bygones be bygones. They only need to abide by laws and disciplines, and no one will embarrass them! "


    Liang Jin snorted and said coldly:" I can give you everything and tell you all the information, but I will hand it to Mrs. Li, not you! "


    " Liang Jin! " Li Fu was furious.


    However, Liang Jin seemed to go out of his way and said firmly: "my idea will not change! I won''t give it to anyone except Mrs. Li! Ten days later, in the bamboo forest ten miles away from the south suburb of Nanhai City, I will wait there! If I don''t see Mrs. Li, I will never say it! Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that my father and I are the only two people who know all this. My father, even if you use up torture, will never say a word! "


    Liang Jin then burst into laughter, and his body leaped and disappeared in front of Li Fu.


    Li Fu was furious and went back to the camp.


    All the generals came out of their barracks and rushed back to the big barracks of the Chinese army. When they met, they asked each other: what''s the matter? Didn''t General Li just let us go? How did you pass on the big guy in a flash? Is there any change in military situation?


    There was a lot of discussion, but none of them could get a clue.


    In the middle of the conversation, they had come to the Chinese army camp. They stopped talking and talked. They came in with rules and regulations. They came forward to salute them. They went back to their seats orderly and sat down.


    When Li Fu finished the arrangement, all the generals were stunned. being at a loss what to do.


    Hu Dahai and other people who were particularly close to Li Fu wanted to ask, but seeing that General Li''s face was obviously not very good-looking, they didn''t say anything interesting, although they were full of doubts, they still took the lead.


    The next day, just after dawn, when the imperial army came to the city and launched a surprise attack on Langqi Prefecture, the leaders and warriors of all the tribes and tribes did not get up in their sleep!


    How could they expect that the people and horses of the imperial court could easily attack Langqi Prefecture they occupied?


    At one time, panic, overpowering, chaos in countless deaths and injuries!


    In less than two hours, after the battle, Langqi Prefecture returned to the court.


    Li Fu immediately ordered people to make a public statement of peace, ordered Zhao Zhizhou, who was rescued, to preside over the affairs of the common people, to calm the hearts of the people, sent people to maintain the order of the city, and ordered people to conduct a careful carpet search in the city to see if there were any missing fish!


    The captured tribes, tribes, etc. were all concentrated in the northern city, and the leaders, big and small, were put into prison. The leaders were also jailed.


    Although these people were imprisoned in prison, one by one they didn''t persuade the soft ones, instead they swore loudly and scolded Li Fu and other people for their cunning, insidious and despicable. If it wasn''t for the sneak attack, it would certainly not be their opponent. It''s not certain who caught who went to jail!


    The jailer was annoyed. He told them not to do anything to these people. Otherwise, they would have been beaten by a saltwater whip to cry for their parents!


    In Langqi Prefecture, two counties, Fuchi county and he County, are like frightened birds. They are recovered quickly with little effort.


    Li Fu ordered the rebel leaders of the two places to come, and they were also in prison.


    Then, in the name of the government, Li Fu sent invitations to all the tribes and tribes in Langqi Prefecture and the surrounding two counties and invited their leaders to attend the banquet in Langqi Prefecture.


    It''s an invitation, but it''s a threat. If anyone dares not to come, he will send his subordinates to invite them again.


    If before this war, those rebellious tribes and tribes did not necessarily put his invitation in their eyes, but after this war, even the fierce tribes of the Heli people were taken by him. Who else is qualified to say "no" in front of him?


    It''s not a question of "please" when the army comes in person!


    Besides, this kind of thing is contagious. When we go alone, we all follow the trend.


    Five days later, all the leaders of 30 or so tribes came to Langqi!


    For a time, the state was full of people, and from time to time, the streets were filled with strange tribal people.


    This party is one of the most complete in history.


    When everyone was in Qi Dynasty, Li Fu led Hu Dahai, Shen Dayi and other generals with armour on their bodies and swords on their backs, striding into the arena with great momentum.


    The two teams are also equipped with distinctive armor. The guards with silvery weapons trot in and stand up in various positions like a pine.


    Originally, people who were still talking about the purpose of this trip all jumped in their hearts, and sat in their own place without saying a word.


    Before Heili and Baiyi were taken as prisoners, they naturally had no mentality of breaking their pots. Li Fu and others had strong deterrent power.


    Li Fu''s sword, golden horse, sat on it, and all the people sat down together. He looked around for a week and said with a light smile: "you don''t need to be nervous. You are all the people of Zhou who abide by the laws and disciplines. I just want to meet you and get to know you! After all, I have to stay in Nanhai County for one or two years. I''m afraid there will be more time to deal with you in the future! "


    They all agreed to laugh and said that the Mandarin with all kinds of accents sounds very noisy. Li Fu''s four words "observe discipline and law" make many people feel more uneasy.


    Li Fuchong nodded, and suddenly his eyes were bright and cold. He said: "it''s a pity that there are some law-abiding people like you in Nanhai County, and some of them are also ambitious and uneasy. I will not tolerate those who disturb Nanhai county and launch rebellion! Come, bring up all the leaders of the traitors

 Chapter 1384

    In the silence, only a group of guards shouted "yes!" After a short time, the seven rebellious tribes, including Heili, Baiyi and Dongshan, as well as the leaders of the seven rebellious tribes and their major leaders, as well as thirty people, were brought up.


    The so-called enemies were extremely angry when they met Li Fu, Hu Dahai and others, and their blood immediately surged up. Their blood red eyes stared at Li Fu and others, and their faces were full of ferocious gnashing teeth, and they were eager to devour them alive.


    With their arrival, the originally silent and tense atmosphere was suddenly broken. These people knew that they could not live, and they shouted and scolded one by one.


    Because in front of many tribes, they are bound into zongzi one by one. In addition to being angry, they feel embarrassed and humiliated. In order to save the last bit of face, they yell and scold more vigorously.


    Their guards couldn''t control the pressure.


    Li Fulian said "stop this official!" On the contrary, it caused them to laugh more recklessly and scold more vigorously!


    Li Fu was furious and pointed to a leader of Dongshan people and shouted, "give his chin to this officer!"


    The soldiers could not bear it for a long time. The two escorting the man immediately pressed him to the left and right. The other man came forward and broke his chin, just listening to "click and wipe!" A crisp sound, accompanied by "ah!" At last, the world is quiet.


    Li Fu smiled coldly, glanced at the traitors like electricity, and said coldly, "whoever wants to scold, just scold!"


    The head of Heili stood there with his head held high and his face was blue and red with anger, but there was no sound. It''s not that I''m afraid that Li Fu will hurt when he asks people to unload their chin. It''s that I''m too ashamed in front of so many people!


    Li Fu sneered and said, "what is the qualification of being arrogant in front of my official? In a corner, you should be invincible in the world, and no one can cure you in Zhou Dynasty? What a joke! All over the world are the sons of heaven. The son of heaven is kind and tolerant of you. He is used to your arrogance! You are the only one who has the idea of connecting the sky! Revolt! Hum! I can''t help myself! "


    Li Fu said and sneered, and ordered Zhao Zhizhou to read them the punishment of Zhou Dynasty for rebellion.


    When they heard that all rebels, men, women, children and old alike, were beheaded to the public and killed the nine families with such severe punishment, they finally changed their faces and never lost their arrogance.


    Not only their captives, but also the tribes and their relatives will be slaughtered because of this. How can they not be frightened! Even the leaders who sat down at the banquet could not help sweating.


    The head of Heili slowly raised his head, stared at Li Fu and said: "I don''t agree! If you didn''t cheat us, you would not win us! And that Liang Jin, damn it, he''s your spy! If not, you can''t get into Langqi! Li Fu, even if you die and become a ghost, I will not let you go! "


    Li Fu''s eyes flickered in his heart, which was a good excuse. Liang Jin''s trip to get rid of Liang''s family''s guilt left Liang''s family and "rebellion" out of the way These Heili people''s thoughts are really different from those of the Central Plains. Maybe he didn''t know that. He was just trying to get rid of Liang Jin and save his own business


    "Yes! You cheat! "


    "Die if you want! Who is afraid! "


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The crowd was excited by the words of heilitou people, and they were shouting again and again.


    Li Fu looked at it coldly, and suddenly he laughed. He clapped the desk and stood up. He said with a proud sneer, "not convinced? Good! I will give you a chance! Come, untie them all and serve them with wine and meat! "


    Li Fu glanced at you and said coldly, "I will give you an hour to eat, drink and rest. I don''t need anyone else. I''m alone. Let''s fight here again when you go together. How about that? If you can win this office, I''ll let you all go. Let bygones be bygones! If you lose, hum! I''d like to see who has the face to say "not satisfied!"


    A word is not only outstanding people exclaim, not to mention the people of heilitou, who are stunned, but also all the people on the table are shocked. Hu Dahai, Shen Dayi and others can''t help but change their colors and exclaim: "general!"


    Li Fu raised his hand to stop them and shouted coldly, "don''t untie it now! Meat and wine! "


    The soldiers looked at each other, but they had to obey.


    Heili, Baiyi, Dongshan and other leaders were at a loss. The people subconsciously looked at amu, the head of Heili.


    A wood person is also a bit silly, did not expect that Li Fu would be so generous, the heart is not immediately at a loss of taste.


    "Good!" "I don''t need all of you to go up together," said the wood man hatefully. "I''m going to fight with you one by one, and I''m sure you''ll be convinced!"


    "You?" Li Fu sneered and said, "you''d better go together! If you are a defeated general, why talk so fast! "


    A wooden man could not help blushing and said angrily, "that time was not counted! That time, it was you who cheated! "


    Li Fu disdains sneering, but does not speak.


    A wood person becomes angry and shouts: "last time, I despised the enemy! If you can still defeat Laozi this time, the Heili people will be subject to it. Even if they are all ghosts, they will be convinced! As for other tribes, I can''t even defeat them. What''s the comparison? "


    Li Fu glanced at other people and raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "do you agree with his words? It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with me. I will fight with him first, and then I will fight with you again! "


    Bai Yi and Dongshan looked at each other, unable to speak for a while.


    At that time, when the wine and meat came to him, the wood man sat on the ground with a big voice and began to eat meat and drink wine directly. Nobody else was there.


    When they saw this, they all sat on the ground drinking and eating meat, just like him.


    Suddenly, the wooden man "clanged" the wine jar in his hand When I fell to the ground, I raised my hand and smeared oil all over my mouth, shouting, "I''m full of food and drink, so I don''t need to wait for any time! Li Fu, come, fight to the death! "


    People who were still drinking and eating meat stopped and stared at them.


    "If not?" Li Fu smiled and said, "if you lose then, don''t make excuses to shout about unfairness and treachery!"


    "Li Fu! You must not deceive too much! " A wooden man is furious.


    Li Fu laughed, glanced over the crowd, raised his eyebrows and shouted, "have you all seen and heard clearly? He is conceited, not too much of an official! "


    People are buzzing. They dare not answer or not.


    Li Fu shouted, "let''s go! Go to the school yard! "


    Today''s banquet was held in the barracks. It''s only a stone''s throw to leave the school.

 Chapter 1385

    All of them went to the school yard, Hula surrounded a large area.


    They are also quite different from each other. The people at the table make one place, the generals such as Hu Dahai and Shen Dayi make one place, and the captains who are captured are guarded by a team of soldiers.


    In the presence of Li Fu and amu Ren, one was fierce, ferocious and fierce, and the other was upright and relaxed.


    People have different thoughts. Look at this and look at that. They have their own thoughts, tensions and worries.


    After the three-way drum, the wooden man looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He said in a loud voice, "Li Fu! Come on! "


    The leaders of the captured big and small heads raised their arms and shouted to cheer for the mulu people.


    Li Fu glanced at him and said lightly, "don''t you pick weapons?"


    A wooden man snorted coldly, waved his arm with high tendons and flesh, showed his huge fist, and shouted: "without weapons, I can still beat your head to blossom!"


    The captives burst out laughing at their wild screams.


    "Shut up! No nonsense! " Hu Dahai drinks angrily.


    Li Fuchong nodded slightly and smiled at Hu Dahai, saying: "brother Hu doesn''t have to have the same understanding with him!"


    Then he said to Mutu, "whoever comes is a guest, please first!"


    A wooden man is impatient and asks him to come and go. He shouts "OK!" A big drink in vain burst up, huge fists, tiger, tiger and wind hit the face door of Li Fu!


    This time, he learned how to be obedient. He didn''t have a hard encounter with Li Fu or give him a chance to use his strength. The fist was just a feint. Suddenly, his right foot raised and he drank violently. It was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain with great prestige.


    For a time, there were so many illusions that I couldn''t see clearly what was virtual and what was real!


    People can''t help but hold their hearts and shout out! Hu Dahai and others can''t help but be surprised. I didn''t expect that this barbarian who has four or six different ways should have some abilities!


    "General Hu, don''t worry," Shen Dayi saw that Hu Dahai''s hand was so nervous that he was about to tear his clothes unconsciously, so he couldn''t help but come up to him and murmur, "although he is powerful, he has a good strength and a good fist, but he is still far behind the Hu people in the North! Even the Hu people are not opponents of the general, let alone him? The general is teasing him. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t play all his skills? How can those who watch the war be awed! "


    "General Shen is right. General Li has a great reputation. If you can''t get rid of a small unknown tribal leader, you won''t be worthy of today''s status!" Hu Dahai''s heart was a little loose and nodded.


    Shen Dayi smiled and nodded. They still looked into the field.


    I saw that the two had been fighting together for a long time. They were all powerful, open and close, bringing out a whirring wind, which was not inferior to the sword.


    Hu Dahai was surprised. He knew that Li Fu''s swordsmanship was excellent, and he had a lot of skills in marching and arranging. But what he didn''t expect was that Li Fu''s hard Kung Fu in boxing and feet was so good!


    Although the body is far away from the tower like Hei Li Tou people, a pair of fists may not be as big as the other people''s, but the hard hand in hand, it is not downwind at all!


    The crowd had already been stunned, their eyes were straight, and their voices were loud! Everyone''s heart is full of blood! I wish I could jump on the stage to show my skill!


    But just think about it! No one has the guts to play seriously.


    In particular, Bai Yi, Dongshan and other leaders and leaders look at me and I look at you. They all see shock and timidity in each other''s eyes. Everyone knows that General Li''s Kung Fu is so powerful. Even if he has a real skill, it will be sooner or later to attack Langqi


    He''s not lucky to win!


    Cheers and cheers were heard. It was clear that almost all of them were leaning towards Li Fu on one side. It was no wonder that people subconsciously preferred the weak. From the body, Li Fu was the weak. What''s more, the fierce people of amu people are well known, and they can be called the first warrior of all tribes and tribes. Li Funeng is comparable to him. People are shocked and can''t help cheering. It''s all subconscious actions.


    However, this sound is not so true in the ears of a wood man. He is extremely angry!


    In a fit of rage, the desire to win is greatly aroused. With a loud cry, the crazy fists and feet attack one after another. It''s a deadly fight!


    "Ah!" His face turned white after a scream, his eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened. The whole man was frozen there and could not move or make a sound!


    Have that don''t timid, even hopelessly closed eyes can''t bear to see.


    In everyone''s mind is the same idea: General Li this round is probably doomed!


    "Ah!" A shrill scream called back the thoughts of all the people, and also brought back the blank consciousness of all the people. They blinked and stared at the scream. Their eyes widened in vain. They couldn''t believe that they were staring at the huge tower like figure struggling on the ground and moaning in pain.


    For a while, I forgot to cheer.


    "Good!"


    "General Li is mighty! General Li is mighty! "


    In vain, a loud shout made all the tribes and tribesmen return to their gods, watching the generals and sergeants who laughed wildly and cheered loudly, as if something had been lost from the bottom of their hearts.


    For the first warrior they feared was defeated so thoroughly in front of General Li.


    Step by step, Li Fu walked towards the man, stood four or five steps away from him, raised his eyebrows and shouted, "do you have anything else to say? Can I take it? "


    A wooden man got up from the ground with great difficulty, and with a heavy snort, his cheek muscles twitched twice fiercely, biting his teeth coldly, saying: "we Heili people talk! Li Fu, I lost to you! I can''t believe it! "


    Li Fu laughed and said, "I''m willing to admit in public that you are a man!" With a wave of his hand, he escorted the two soldiers of the Amur man to the front to take them down.


    "Let go! I''ll go myself! " A wooden man turned around and refused. He walked out of the school field, his face expressionless.


    People looked at him, especially the Heili tribe, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Li Fu''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd, and his cold and clear sharp eyes were on top of each other. No one could not help but tremble and subconsciously avoid.


    Li Fu said coldly, "if anyone refuses to accept, let''s fight! Don''t worry. It''s just a duel. It''s not a fight between life and death. Even if I lose, I won''t remember revenge afterwards! "


    Who dares to go ahead when he sees that such a character as a mu Ren is so disgraceful in his hands? All the people bowed their heads and said nothing.

 Chapter 1386

    After waiting for a moment, when no one answered, Li Fu said with a smile, "well, since everyone has no such interest! Let''s go back to the table and have a drink! "


    After saying that, he strode to the banquet and raised his hand and said, "everyone, please!"


    "General Li, please!"


    "Please, my Lord!"


    All of them answered, but no one dared to walk ahead of Li Fu, and subconsciously dodged. Unconsciously, Li Fu has completely shocked them. No one dare to despise them any more, and they are also a little more awed to the government and the imperial court.


    When they returned to the banquet, they sat down again according to their previous positions. A wooden man and other captives were not bound again, but they stood in the corner under the banquet. Their positions were rather awkward.


    Li Fu ordered people to pour wine, and raised his glass to laugh at the crowd and said: "the southeast of Nanhai county is stable, thanks to your strength. I hope that you will not let the court down, abide by the law and live a peaceful life. I also hope that I will not meet you in battle one day! What do you think? "


    Then they understood what the purpose of Li''s invitation was.


    These rebellious Southern barbarians do not respect the monarch, do not respect the court, only respect the hero.


    In that contest just now, Li Fu used the way of opening up and closing up. He didn''t have half the skill, which made them very happy!


    In addition, Li Fu''s style of conduct, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions, his actions.


    And they rose up, and bowed their hands.


    "Good!" Li Fu laughed and waved and said: "everyone sit down, don''t be formal! All the past can be written off! This official only looks from today! Remember my words. From now on, I will abide by the law and discipline and prohibit private fights. If there is a dispute between tribes and tribes, if both sides fail to mediate, I will only go to the government for public prosecution. If anyone dares to fight in private, don''t blame my words! Big week rules, not playful! Since you are the people of Zhou Dynasty, you should agree to abide by them! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" they said in unison


    Li Fu nodded, and finally his eyes slowly turned to Heili, Baiyi and other sinners. His face gradually became cold and dignified.


    The noise came to an abrupt end. Everyone''s heart is tight. They look at the past silently, and there is no reason why they are restless.


    "What else do you want to say to the rebels?" Half a sound, Li Fu asked slowly.


    As soon as the faces of all the people turned white, they began to notice the bad. Fear has been revealed in the eyes of others.


    They thought that they were not afraid of death, but few of them were able to keep their faces and intentions unchanged when they were dying.


    "Since it''s in your hands, you can kill it if you want. What are you talking about?" A wood person impatiently looks up to shout.


    "You are wrong! It''s a big mistake! " Li Fu stared at him closely, and said in a word, "it''s not that my official wants to kill, but that you should kill according to Zhou Dynasty''s laws and regulations."


    The crowd breathed in a low voice, and their faces were whiter.


    A wooden man''s heart leaped and he hummed: "then kill! There''s nothing to say! "


    "Plop!" Once, the leader of Dongshan had knelt down and kowtowed to Li Fu and asked: "Mr. Li! Cao min shouldn''t have lost his mind. Cao min should die! However, the old people, women and children in our tribe are all innocent. Please forgive them


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Li!" Like a dyke that has been broken, people kneel down and plead.


    Think of family members, is proud such as a wood people, also can not help but soft hearted, and then, soft knees.


    Finally, he bent his knees and knelt down. He hung his head and said with a fist: "please, Mr. Li, please!"


    Li Fu didn''t ask them to get up and said coldly: "although we have committed the crime of treason, we are living in a remote place in Nanhai County, and our government can''t educate us enough, so we don''t know what the laws and regulations of the Zhou Dynasty are. From this point on, the government has certain responsibilities, and we can''t blame you all! For the sake of your wholehearted reform, in addition to the rebellious tribes and tribal leaders beheading and showing to the public, the rest of you can be exempt from the death penalty and the life penalty. Do you mind? "


    When they were stunned, they cheered and kowtowed to each other, saying, "I am convinced!"


    Li Fu nodded and said, "the leader will be beheaded in the north of the city at the entrance of the vegetable market in the afternoon, allowing the tribal people to wait for the sacrifice of life and collect the corpses after death, and allowing them to go back today and report to their families to watch the punishment! The rest of us will be punished for five years of hard labor. If there are any more offenders during this period, there will be no amnesty! "


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much, Mr. Li! "


    "Your grace, I will live forever!"


    The crowd bowed down and wept. All the people at the table sighed in secret.


    Li Fu was indifferent to this, and when everyone''s voice dropped, he said again, "this time, it''s a special case! This officer warns all tribes and tribes present, if there is any next time, they will be beheaded! "


    And all rose up, and bowed their heads together.


    "What''s more," Li Fu said again, "since you are not familiar with the laws and regulations of the great Zhou Dynasty, each tribe and tribe will select three people to send to Langqi Prefecture after you go back. I will order the magistrate to send a named master to teach you. In the future, you must think about the law first! The law is merciless, remember! "


    Everyone has only to agree.


    On that day, Heili and other rebellious tribes and clans returned to report back and bring their families.


    On the third day, he executed in Caishikou, removing the three leaders killed by Liang Jin, leaving four of the seven with their hands cut off. For a time, the cry was loud. Not only these tribes and the families of the leaders watched the punishment, but also many tribal leaders and local people who came to the party were surrounded!


    This time, the combination of grace and prestige finally completely shocked these disobedient barbarians.


    In the afternoon of that day, Li Fu led a team of his own soldiers to go back to Nanhai city. Hu Dahai and others led the troops to come later.


    Thinking of the sentence Liang Jinlin left, Li Fu couldn''t help being upset!


    Damn it, he wanted to see Fangzhou before he would say it!


    The news of the successful counterinsurgency in Langqi prefecture has long been spread to Nanhai city. Nanhai city is boiling. Everyone hopes to have a peaceful life, and no one wants to be confused in the world. Although we had faith in Mr. Li, we were very happy to hear that all the dust had settled down!


    Li''s house is even more jubilant. Even Fang Zhou is relieved. He orders Xiao Qian''s housekeeper to give him a reward. Each of them will be rewarded with two months'' worth of money and a new suit inside and outside. So, up and down more happy.


    Only Mo Wei despised him very much and said to Xu''er, "but one or two liang of silver and a suit of clothes will buy people. These people are really good to coax! So vulgar! "

 Chapter 1387

    Mo Wei is with Xu''er almost all day now. Sometimes he teaches Xu''er lightness skills and sometimes he practices sword. Xu''er is used to practicing sword when he is watching. There are also times when he keeps talking and talking, whether Xu''er can understand or not. And Xu''er doesn''t care whether he understands it or not. Anyway, he says, he listens.


    But often in the afternoon or the next day, he would be very cold to say a few words to him. Mo Wei was confused at first, and then suddenly realized that he was responding to some of his words the day before.


    Can''t help laughing.


    Needless to say, most of the words he said to his mother were from his mother.


    As soon as he went back and forth, Mo Wei actually enjoyed this, and talked to Xu''er more and more.


    Just like today, when he said this, Xu''er replied to him in the afternoon: "because they are ordinary people, their wish is to eat and wear warm, to live a normal and warm life full of fireworks, they are not killers!"


    This sentence finally made Mo Wei''s face change.


    It seems that he has forgotten his mission and is getting more and more used to living in Li''s mansion!


    Mo is not from secretly frightened, also a bit at a loss at a loss!


    When did his vigilance drop unconsciously? It was impossible in the past!


    Once upon a time, he was never used to living in other people''s houses for such a long time. Because of his professional habits, he would not easily believe anyone!


    According to his former character, even if he was forced to live in Li''s mansion, he must have lived in seclusion and kept himself away from people in the room. He would eat what he would definitely get. He would never eat the food from the servants here.


    But now, what''s the situation? Every day when he got up, he would run to the house and mix with the little fart kid. He would share what he ate with the little fart kid. He would take it and eat it. It seems that he never thought about the problem of toxic and non-toxic!


    And that Mrs. Li, because she would come for a walk in the garden from time to time and look at the little fart boy by the way, so he met her many times, but not once he would think of his mission, the mission of assassination.


    What''s more, he found that it''s so hard for him to raise his sword and aim at Mrs. Li. It''s hard for him to force himself to do it!


    But he''s a killer! What''s wrong with this?


    Xu''er''s face was dim and unclear after he heard his words, and his eyes were also straight. The whole person was still staring at the front and didn''t know what he was looking at. He couldn''t help wondering.


    However, he has never been a child who likes to meddle with his own business. He also ignored Mo Wei, who was seemingly stunned, but in fact was so tangled in his heart that he raised his sword and went to the martial arts practice field. He practiced without hesitation.


    When he looked up, Mo Wei was gone.


    Xu son a Zheng, not from mutter way: "really is a strange person!" I didn''t think about it.


    Mo Wei went out of Li''s mansion quickly, and without much effort, he sneaked into the prison of the political emissary and stood in front of Liang.


    The three masters of the Liang family are all wanted criminals, so they are all single rooms, and they are not in the same place with other members of the Liang family, and they can not communicate with each other.


    The master of Liang raised his eyes and saw Mo Wei standing outside the cell, but his eyes were bright and shining with excitement. He got up from the ground and rushed to the cell. He asked, "Mo Wei, have you killed Li Fu''s wife?"


    Mo Wei jumped from the corner of his eyes and said coldly: "No. Besides, I''m not going to kill her! This deal is void! Let''s talk about another goal. It can''t be Li''s! "


    "You!" The master of Liang was shocked and angry. He couldn''t believe that he stared at Mo Wei, and then sneered at him: "Mo Wei! Are you crazy! You killers can''t do that! "


    "Not bad!" Mo Wei also sneers: "the Li family is kind to me. Although I am a killer, I don''t deserve to be an ungrateful person!"


    The master of Liang stared at him with hate. He suddenly laughed and stared at him suddenly. He said in a word: "Mowei, except for the Li family, can kill anyone? This time, you won''t find another excuse to prevaricate me, will you? "


    "No! You say! " Mo Wei is relieved unconsciously.


    "Good!" Master Liang laughed and said, "Mowei, you said it yourself! You don''t deserve to be a killer if you don''t talk! I want you to kill yourself! "


    Mo Wei''s heart was shocked. He stared at master Liang and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Master Liang also stared at him without blinking, with a cold, cruel and proud light in his eyes. He forced him to sneer and said: "ink killer, you can say, you should kill or not!"


    Mo Wei clenched his fist tightly, and his cheek muscles jumped violently without speaking. However, the eyes are more and more dark.


    "Hum!" The master of Liang sneered and said sarcastically, "is the big killer Mo going to let me choose another candidate? sorry! I can''t find so many damned people for a while! Since the big killer of Mo doesn''t want to, just say no, or even say that the transaction between you and me will be invalid and ended! Anyway, I am in prison now. I can do nothing. I have no chance to tell the truth to the world! There is no need to worry about the oath and promise made by the big killer! Out of this cage, the great killer of ink is still famous in front of people and the first in southern Xinjiang! "


    "You don''t have to stir me!" Mo did not sneer, a bite of teeth, said: "good! I''ll give it back to you! "


    After saying this, he moved his wrist, and the sword in his hand clanked out of its sheath. He held it back and wiped it off his neck.


    I don''t want to, I don''t know where a stone came from and hit the hemp hole of his wrist accurately. The unprepared ink can''t help but let go, and the long sword fell to the ground.


    "Stop!" A Jiao scold, Lian Fangzhou in Luo Guang, ruby, spring apricot and so on under the group of money line.


    Mo Wei''s face slightly changed. He pursed his lips without making a sound and retreated to the side.


    Master Liang laughed when he saw clearly the people coming and said: "Mrs. Li, it''s you! Do you know who this person is? I bought the killer to kill you. You saved him! Ha ha, ha ha ha! Is there anything more ridiculous in the world! Mrs. Li, are you crazy? "


    "Is it?" Lian Fangzhou asked with a smile, "why do you force him to commit suicide? This is strange! Don''t tell me, master Liang. You are saving me! "


    "Hum!" The master of Liang hated to stare at Lian Fangzhou. With infinite malice and hatred in his eyes, he hated and said: "evil woman! If it wasn''t for you, ah Jin wouldn''t have made so many mistakes that he shouldn''t have made, and our Liang family wouldn''t have come to this end! You are the cause of all this. You are the culprit! I hate you to die, how can I help you! Why does Mrs. Li pretend to be in front of me? Do you dare to stand here at the moment, and I wonder why I want him to commit suicide? "

 Chapter 1388

    Lian Fangzhou smiled lightly and said: "you who want me to die don''t think Lian Fangzhou can''t help but look at him with a smile of" hiss ". He said with a smile," isn''t it a good thing to have a peaceful rebellion? Is it a good thing that people in Nanhai county are confused and destroyed? "


    "I don''t mean that. Where do you want to go!" Li Fu took a sip of tea and put it down. He said with a smile, "your husband doesn''t need to add to this!"


    ¡£ "And you sigh?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and stopped up in a word.


    Li Fu moved his lips and looked at his wife''s eyes, which were more and more confused. He was depressed and sighed.

 Chapter 1389

    That''s all. There''s no stopping it! Even if she doesn''t say it now, she will know it sooner or later!


    It''s better to tell her than to let others tell her!


    "This time, thanks to Liang Jin." Li Fu''s voice was deep, and when he said this, he showed two hundred percent disapproval.


    "What!" Lian Fangzhou opened his eyes and dared not set the channel: "I, am I right? Who are you talking about? Liang Jin? "


    "I ''d rather you were wrong!" Li Fu laughed at her, and told Lian Fangzhou about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou didn''t know what it was like to hear it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such skills!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "three inch tongue can rival thousands of troops. I always thought this was a hoax. I believe it today!"


    "My lady, don''t be so mean to me!" Li Fu groaned, rubbed his forehead and leaned behind his couch. He said with a wry smile, "this is all about being right and wrong. It''s a joy of accident! The reason why I said that was just to stimulate him, not to make him too proud! I didn''t expect to have such an effect! "


    Said and said: "Liang Jin, from above, he is a man of conscience! It''s not all bad! "


    Lian Fangzhou would like to add, "he is not so bad without coming!" Afraid of being stimulated, he did not dare to say, but said: "since this is the case, it is also a good thing! At least one originally extremely troublesome matter has been solved smoothly. What else can my husband worry about? Yes Is it difficult for the Liang family to deal with it? "


    Li Fu shook his head and said: "the handling of Liang family has nothing to do with this matter and will not be affected much. At most, Liang Jin will be forgiven alone! What else to do or what to do! I - ah, I said, don''t worry, let''s make up our mind slowly! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but get nervous. He nodded hurriedly and urged him to hurry.


    After hearing Li Fu''s words, Lian Fangzhou was still calm and puzzled about Li Fu''s entanglement. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter! I''ll see him if he says so! "


    Li Fu suddenly felt a little sour in his heart and said, "lady, I''m going to see him now? Don''t you worry about his cheating at all? At this time, you believe him, I don''t believe that! What do you think I should do if he catches you? "


    "No," said Lian Fangzhou, shaking his head in a soft voice, "it''s all here. What''s the point of holding me again? If he takes me now, there is only one use, that is to provoke you, he will not be so stupid! "


    Li Fu hums, "what can''t a dog jump out of the wall? I still can''t believe him! I''ve thought about it carefully all the way. Fangzhou, do you pretend to be ill? You''re ill. He can''t ask you to see him, can he? If he must see you, let him come to see you. I promise I won''t do anything to him! "


    "Why bother to have more branches?" Lian Fangzhou sighed and said softly, "the longer this matter goes on, the less beneficial it will be to us! Those things are in hand. It will take a lot of time to count and sort them out! If I don''t get ready early and send them to Beijing, I''m afraid that there will be some gossiping there! Although we don''t care, the Emperor may not believe us, but we are innocent people, why do we have to make people splash dirty water? "


    Li Fu is speechless and still looks ugly.


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly turned his head to look at his unyielding expression, and his face was not worried. Suddenly, he covered his mouth and laughed.


    Li Fu was annoyed and ashamed, but his face was slightly red. He said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lian Fangzhou simply couldn''t help giggling, holding his waist and snuggling up to him. He raised his head with a smile and said softly, "ah Jane, you are not jealous, are you?"


    Li Fu gave her a light Snort and held her back. "Even if it is! I''m your husband, but I have to ask you to show up before I''m even. What''s my skill? If I let you go, Liang Jin''s bastard must laugh me to death! Hum, maybe that''s the idea in his mind! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said with a smile, "you think more! Besides, what''s his good joke about you? Husband, you and I are one, why do you have to share so clearly? You know, I''m not the woman that an Fen is willing to spend her life with her husband and son in the backyard. I hope it''s more useful for you. I hope to stand side by side with you and face everything we meet hand in hand! Instead of hiding in the sky you hold up, be a cage bird waiting to die! "


    "To eat and die?" Li Fu was amused at the words and said with a smile, "nonsense, what a mess to eat, how can it sound miserable!"


    Lian Fangzhou turned his mouth and said, "miserable? It''s not tragic! You know the tragedy, but you also force me to do so! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Li Fu felt that he shouldn''t argue with her. However, he never won!


    "Husband, let me go!" Lian Fangzhou gently pulled his arm and said softly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No!" Li Fu sighed and said, "that''s all! Then you go! In two days'' time, I''ll ask Luo Guang to take you there. "


    He asked again, "is there any left of the poison powder that Luo Er gave you?"


    Lian Fangzhou blinked and nodded.


    "Take them all," Li Fu said, "that man has a queer disposition. Who knows if he will go crazy at that time? There is no mistake in being prepared! "


    Even Fang Zhou knew that he would not rest assured that it was better. He did not want to argue with him any more, so he smiled.


    She always believed that Liang Jin would not be like that.


    Besides, maybe this is the last time we meet each other? From now on, it is really impossible to have any intersection!


    On this day, Luo Guang led sixteen of the most outstanding martial arts soldiers to disguise as family servants to escort Lian Fangzhou out of the city, following her in the spring and looking forward to the summer.


    When they got to the forest, they helped her to get off the carriage. Luo Guang went forward and bowed down and said, "please be careful. If you find something wrong, please send a signal immediately! My subordinates are welcome to help! Madam, don''t worry. In addition to a dozen of our brothers, on the other side of the mountain, General Xiao Mu is carrying out field exercises with hundreds of people. You can reinforce them at any time! That Liang Jin does not have any bad idea also just, if have, will not succeed


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said with a smile, "commander Luo is working hard!"


    Then they went to the forest with Yingchun and panxia.


    Welcome spring and look forward to summer, hold your breath, listen to the six directions, watch the eight directions with your eyes, be careful step by step, and be careful step by step. That is, the sound of the wind blowing the leaves to the ground is louder, which can arouse the vigilance of both of them.


    This tension makes even Fangzhou feel clearly. She can''t help but shake her head.

 Chapter 1390

    It''s about two or three hundred meters into the forest. In front of her is a relatively open sunny land. Lian Fangzhou saw her standing in front, smiling at her Liang Jin.


    The ink hair is high, the wide sleeves are blue, the wind blows the clothes and the train flutters, the eyes are still cold and sharp, with a little meaningful, smiling, far away, you can see clearly.


    Obviously, I feel that the Spring Festival and the summer are tense and tight.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed in his heart and said, "you two are waiting here. Don''t go with me!"


    "Madame!"


    "No way!"


    Welcome spring and look forward to summer coincidentally called up.


    "The master told me not to let the maidservants leave her!" The way to greet spring is urgent. I hope summer will nod and say yes.


    "You will wait here!" Lian Fangzhou''s tone is unquestionable, saying: "I will not leave your sight! Aren''t there Luoguang and them outside? There is Xiaomu even further away! Don''t worry! "


    Welcome spring, look forward to summer look at each other, dare not listen, had to watch Lian Fangzhou towards Liang Jin.


    Liang Jin smiled and looked at her step by step towards her, eyes slightly confused, but also some greed, a blink does not blink.


    For him, it''s one less look


    Suddenly, he interrupted this unpleasant thought. Liang Jin smiled and greeted her. He said with a smile, "Oh, your man is willing to let you come? That day I said this, he would like to devour me alive! "


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help chuckle. He was in a relaxed mood. He didn''t look at him angrily and said, "I don''t have such a good appetite. I can''t eat you alive!"


    Liang Jinhuan smiled and said: "you are wrong. Your man has a big appetite! Even the whole Liang family swallowed me, let alone me? "


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou''s mouth open for words, Liang Jin interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "those useless ones don''t have to talk about it! Anyway, sooner or later there will be such a life and death day! It''s our Liang family who neglects and can''t blame anyone! "


    Lian Fangzhou was silent and said softly for a moment: "I''m not here to see you. You know why! "


    Liang and Jin were stagnant and said with a wry smile, "you are still so cruel and merciless! Is your heart made of stone or ice? Why am I so nice to you that you don''t feel at all? You see, you are begging me now, and you are so arrogant! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou looks at Liang Jin like a monster, and he can''t laugh or cry. He sighs, "Liang Jin, can you talk normally?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Every word is in my heart. It''s normal! " Liang Jinzhen has a word, and suddenly looks gloomy. He sighs: "Fangzhou, we may never see each other again. Can''t you have a good face and say a few words to me?"


    Even Fangzhou choked on him again, as if he didn''t speak well every time, right? I have to toss myself. Fortunately, it''s on her head!


    But, at the moment, looking at his pitiful expression and the sadness and desolation clearly passing through his deep eyes, Lian Fangzhou couldn''t bear to blame him for the moment.


    Still that sentence, even if this person has all kinds of bad, it is always good for her.


    Liang Jin smiled, took a big stone and put it down, clapped it clean, smiled to Lian Fangzhou and said, "you are a man with body. Are you tired after standing for a long time? Come and sit down? "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. He was so considerate in some accidents that it was inconvenient for him to brush people''s kindness. He nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much." Go and sit down carefully.


    Liang Jin casually sat down on the grass one meter away from her and said with a smile, "how many months has it been? Well, you''ve put on a lot of weight! "


    "More than four months," Lian Fangzhou replied, subconsciously raising his hand to touch his face, and said, "are you really fat? Like Not yet? "


    Spring apricots say they are not fat, so is Li Fu. Every time they ask, they say "not fat, not fat at all!" She heard the truth today!


    Although, this truth is not very pleasant to hear.


    Liang Jin laughed and said, "you are going to be a mother. Do you care about this? This is the time to be fat, what to be afraid of! Did the man surnamed Li dislike you? Otherwise, don''t follow him, follow me! I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. I''ll do whatever you want. Even if it''s a robbery, I''ll rob it for you! "


    Lian Fangzhou rose abruptly, cold face, light way: "Liang big childe!"


    "All right, I won''t say it! Not yet! Sit down! " When Liang Jin saw that she was upset and bitter and astringent, he forced a smile on her face and made a meaningless way. Seeing that she was still cold and speechless, he said with a smile: "how? You don''t want to know where those things are? "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at him.


    Liang Jin smiled bitterly and sighed, "sit down, and I''ll tell you."


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him again, and finally slowly sat down again.


    After a moment of silence, Liang Jin said, "Fangzhou, if I take you away, will you hate me?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course! Besides, you don''t have to ask me the deadline. There''s no deadline! There''s nothing to change! " Lian Fangzhou''s firm way.


    "OK, ok..." Liang Jin looks a little embarrassed, and smiles to cover up the loneliness of his eyes.


    He then took out a piece of paper from his arms, shook it, and said with a smile, "here is what you want! Take it! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and took a look at him. He folded his sleeve and put it into his sleeve. He said: "thank you very much! Ah Jian, he told me that you can rest assured that the children of the Liang family who do not participate in the exile will be taken care of secretly and will not be bullied! Moreover, I will let people teach them well, not let them grow into their grandparents like that! You don''t have to think about what will rise again and what will restore the family glory! Nanhai county will not allow another Liang family! So, you''d better not interfere! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jin choked so much that he couldn''t speak. His lips moved again and again. He said with a wry smile: "Oh! Fangzhou, you said, should I thank you or hate you? "


    "Whatever!" "How do you like it?" said Lian Fangzhou


    Liang Jin laughed and sighed, "Fangzhou, why didn''t I know you earlier? How could it be earlier than that Li! "


    Here we go again! Lian Fangzhou frowned imperceptibly, turning the topic aside and asking, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "What else can I do?" Liang Jin "ah!" With a sigh, he said lazily, "Nanhai county is definitely not the place I can stay! Oh, not necessarily. If your man catches me and jails me, I''ll have to stay if I don''t want to! You don''t allow me to interfere in our Liang family. You say, where else can I go? "

 Chapter 1391

    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry! The Liang family''s affairs will fade away when the dust settles down. You can escape far away. As long as you don''t commit it to my man, he won''t catch you! "


    Liang Jin''s sour "Oh!" After a while, he said: "don''t worry, I won''t provoke you any more! I will go to Liaodong with Liang''s family in secret, but I can''t watch them suffer too much on the road, can I? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart tightened, and he said: "be careful, and don''t do too much! Otherwise, it will harm them! "


    "Yes!" Liang Jin smiled and said, "are you concerned about me?"


    "Yes!" Even Fang Zhou nodded to him without thinking, and said positively, "I care about you! No matter what you think, in my heart, you are my friend! "


    "Friend?" Liang Jin''s face turned black. What he hates most is these two words! Because these two words erase all possibilities! Although there was no possibility, at least, it would be better to keep a hope in his heart!


    "Yes," said Wen, with a sigh from Lian Fangzhou, "we have experienced life and death together. Can we not be friends?"


    Liang Jin''s eyes flashed a little. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if telling himself or asking her, "we have experienced life and death together Ha ha! "


    Lian Fangzhou was in a fog. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    The smile on Liang Jin''s lips grew bigger and bigger, and he said with a smile: "yes, yes! How can I forget this! Ha ha, you are right, you are right! "


    Even though he didn''t get along with her in this life, there was a time of life and death without Li Fu''s participation! Li Fu''s son of a bitch was so angry that he would devour him alive, but he couldn''t change it!


    At the thought of this, Liang Jin was happy and laughed even more happily!


    The only pity is that the damned little white face is also there It would be more perfect without that damn little white face!


    Lian Fangzhou saw that he was angry and funny for a while. He couldn''t help but feel a bit numb. He looked at him and hesitated, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Liang Jin smiled softly and said softly, "thank you, Fangzhou!"


    "I......" Lian Fangzhou is speechless.


    "You''ve been out for quite a while. Go back!" Liang Jin smiled again and said softly, "take good care! If you don''t have a good time, I''ll come back to see you! Come with me then! I promise I will do you good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. For the first time, he was not angry or contradicted with his rude words.


    "It''s a long way to Liaodong. Take care of yourself!" Lian Fangzhou said softly, "and don''t be so domineering in the future!"


    "Well, I''ll take care!" Liang Jin smiled and ignored the last sentence automatically.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said, "I''m back. Goodbye!"


    "I should go, too!" Liang Jin smiled and looked around. He joked half true and half false: "you men hate me so much. Who knows if you can set up a net to catch me?"


    Said Lian Fangzhou a smile.


    Mercilessly, Lian Fangzhou finally turned around and walked slowly towards Yingchun and panxia.


    Although Yingchun and panxia didn''t hear the conversation between them, their eyes were fixed on each other. Seeing Lian Fangzhou finally coming, they felt relieved and called out "madam!" Hurry to come up, one left and one right to support her.


    "I''m fine!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and looked back subconsciously, but when he saw the grass leaves shaking, the leaves rustling, the sun shining all over the mountain, and the mountain was empty, there was no figure for a long time.


    As if no one had ever appeared there, everything was an illusion.


    "Let''s go!" Lian Fangzhou sighed low, suddenly feeling a bit empty.


    Throughout her life, she never saw Liang Jin again.


    Back to the South China Sea city, back to your home, Lian Fangzhou''s mood is barely better.


    Entering the mansion, Li Fu went to the front Yamen and was not there. Lian Fangzhou ordered people to send the paper to him.


    It''s hard to avoid mentioning Liang Jin to him face to face. It''s embarrassing for both of them. It''s better to avoid it than to avoid it.


    After getting that thing, Li Fu began to be busy again!


    Li Fu clapped his forehead and said with a smile, "if you don''t say I almost forgot! I said, Mr. Zhan stopped talking in front of me. I didn''t have time to guess the riddles with him, so I didn''t pay any attention. But he said you came here! Zhao Zhizhou, "


    Li Fu said with a sigh:" his official voice is good. Although he has made no achievements in these years, he has done nothing wrong! But this time, although he was captured by the rebels, he was also a victim. In the end, he was a state governor. If he failed to keep the land, it would be a felony! It''s a crime to be dismissed from office and go to Beijing. I''ll give the emperor a compromise and explain the truth in detail. The emperor will demote him to a small county magistrate in a remote place at most. Don''t worry about his life! As for the other officials, as long as they are not actively rebellious, they will be punished for half a year and ordered to make amends! After all, they are rare in governing a state. If they take all of them, Langqi, which has just stabilized, will be in chaos again! "


    Lian Fangzhou clapped his hands and said with a smile: "my husband is more and more like a political envoy now! What you say is right! "


    Li Fu was funny when he said, "are you really boasting about being a husband, madam? How can it sound so strange! "


    "No! It''s clear that you have many hearts! "


    The two people looked at each other and laughed. Li Fu sighed with a headache: "this Langqi Prefecture is no better than other places. Those tribes have just been awed by me. They have taken a long time. It''s inevitable that they will forget the pain and the scars! We have to go to a man with some Iron-blooded wrists. He can hold them down, and the brutality will not rebound! This candidate is really -- "

 Chapter 1392

    Li Fu had several names in his heart, but he still shook his head and said with a wry smile, "lady, you are the best at choosing people to use. Please help me!"


    "See what you say!" Lian Fangzhou was not only funny, but also moved in his heart. He said with a smile, "I''ve got a real person here. I don''t know if it''s not in your mind!"


    Li Fu asked happily who it was?


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile, "this man, far away in the sky and near at hand, is that Pang Yulong!"


    "Who?" Li Fu thought he had heard it wrong, so he opened his eyes and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction. For a while, he was puzzled and said strangely, "Pang Yulong! It''s the great leader who returned to Huichun Island, my Lord, you won''t forget it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu didn''t know what expression he should make, but sighed in his heart: "it''s worthy of being my lady. She''s brave enough to say it!"!


    Where does Lian Fangzhou know? Officialdom has its own rules. Pang Yulong, the pirate leader who has just returned to China for a short time, is very repelled by the government. It''s good not to secretly clean them up or give them small shoes. It''s better to endure step by step. It''s impossible to survive to the first level of four generals in one''s life! All of a sudden, he was promoted to the level of a prefecture magistrate, and he was still a wuzhuanwen, which was unprecedented! have never even heard of it!


    It''s no wonder that even though Li Fu, who is used to his wife''s not playing cards according to common sense, would be surprised to hear Lian Fangzhou''s words.


    But Li Fu couldn''t explain it to Lian Fangzhou.


    "I mean, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, you don''t have to!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t care much, he said with a smile.


    She has no interest in joining the government or anything. If Li Fu doesn''t ask, she won''t say it at all!


    "Indeed A little inappropriate... " Li Fu smiled and sighed, "what''s more, how do you convince others? However, he really suits that place... "


    If Pang Yulong wants to pass, he will surely let him take all the brothers from Haima, Jiudao and Huichun island. These people can definitely give a severe suppression and warning to some tribes who want to make waves even though they don''t want to be killed!


    At this point, no one is more suitable than Pang Yulong.


    However, he is not suitable for Zhizhou.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "how about letting Mr. Zhan be the Zhizhou of Langqi and Pang Yulong be the Constable? Mr. Zhan is kind and generous. Among these people, he really has no prejudice against Pang Yulong. Pang Yulong is also steady. I think it''s suitable for him to partner with him! "


    "Sheriff?" Lian Fangzhou blinked and said, well, if it''s modern, how could it be equivalent to the position of the city''s public security chief? It''s just that the name is not very pleasant. Besides, Pang Yulong is a constable, and Haima and others can only be a small constable. Will they be happy? Expect them to handle the case? Let''s not forget this one!


    Li Fu thought it was not right, but said: "I would like him to be a state Cheng, but he is not suitable!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "you''re so worried! Don''t you have Mr. Zhan! What are you afraid of, Mr. Zhan? Mr. Zhan is not one of his subordinates. Why don''t you have to be a Dezhou Cheng? Langqi Prefecture is in a special situation. I want to say that without the support of Pang Yulong and Haima Jiudao, there is not necessarily someone willing to go to this prefecture! "


    "Yes!" As soon as Li Fu''s eyes brightened, he could not help holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand tightly and said happily, "good lady! You''re right! Why didn''t I think of it! "


    The matter was settled soon. Li Fu knew that Mr. Zhan had expected that he would probably be ordered to become the magistrate of Langqi. He had thought out one, two, three or four reasons for his refusal.


    However, when he heard that Pang Yulong was going to be a state prime minister, he didn''t refuse any more!


    Pang Yulong agreed that he would restrain all the people when he arrived in Langqi. He took Mr. Zhan as his chief officer, followed his orders and managed Langqi with him!


    In the barracks, although the generals and officers didn''t seem to be embarrassed by Li Fu and Hu Dahai, they were obviously isolated and indifferent, and the contempt and disdain that they showed consciously or unconsciously. Let alone their brothers, they were themselves, and they could hardly bear it.


    As a result, there are not a few brothers who are the first to take the initiative to pick things, and there are not a few who are punished. He doesn''t know how long we can hold on! However, if we don''t insist, we will die!


    Now that he has a third choice, why doesn''t he do it?


    Besides, Mr. Zhan is gentle and generous again, not like those people.


    The day is set to be seven days later. In these days, Mr. Zhan and Pang Yulong have to hand over the work at hand first.


    Mr. Zhan is so busy that he can''t wait for Pang Yulong to hand over everything in less than half a day.


    This day, when Li Fu returned to his back home, he joked with Lian Fangzhou and said, "today Pang Yulong asked me to come to him and ask if you could have a banquet with the wives of Le Zheng''s family. You know that his wife is the eldest daughter of Le Zheng''s three rooms..."


    Even Fangzhou suddenly realized that Pang Yulong had gone to Langqi Prefecture. He would be far away from Nanhai city or Gongzhang in the future. There was no chance! Shu''er wants to meet her mother!


    Generally speaking, it''s also human nature. She couldn''t think of such things when she was on Huichun island. But now to Nanhai City, how can I not miss my mother?


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "isn''t there still several days of Kung Fu? Don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll ask Mrs. pang to come over and sit down. Let''s ask her about her plan first! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "Pang Yulong also knows that this may not be easy to do. If it''s inconvenient, it doesn''t matter!"


    Lian Fangzhou has some contacts with the young men and girls of Le Zheng''s family. He really has no friendship with the wives of the older generation.


    Moreover, since the third lady of Le Zheng beat her eldest daughter to death, the people who had been depressed became more reticent and secluded. It''s said that it''s not so easy to invite her out to live in the Buddha Hall all day long.


    The next day I saw shu''er, and Lian Fangzhou said it. She was stunned. She didn''t know it at all. Then, blinking, her eyes began to moisten. She turned around and lifted her veil to wipe her tears.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t you know this? So it must be general Pang himself! Sister Shu, general Pang has nothing to say to her sister! I didn''t expect him to be such a rough looking and hot tempered man, but he would take it into consideration! "

 Chapter 1393

    "Madam joked! He... " Shu''er blinked her moist eyes and smiled reluctantly. She was very happy.


    She is no longer a girl of Le Zheng''s family. She has long understood that she is not qualified to see her mother again in this life. But when she went back to Nanhai County, her desire to see her mother again became stronger day by day! She never mentioned it in front of him, nor expressed or implied anything. Instead, she was afraid of his embarrassment and deliberately controlled not to think about it in front of him.


    She really didn''t think of it! Even so, he was considerate to her mind and would ask her to do so through Mr. Li.


    With his heart, even if she would never see her mother again, she would not be so sorry.


    "Madam," said shu''er hurriedly, "I also know that it''s not easy to achieve this! It''s him It''s a little too hard! If it''s inconvenient for your wife, let it go! I''m not polite. I''m sincere. Please believe me! "


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her big eyes, which were covered with water. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you have always been a quiet and easy-going person. Fortunately, general Pang treats you sincerely. He really cares about you and only loves you! If you change to another man with three wives and four concubines, you, even if you are a wife, will be run to live in the Buddhist hall! "


    "Madame!" Shu''er''s face was red, but her heart was warm, and she said with a embarrassed smile, "look at what my wife said. I''m really ashamed. I also think I''m useless!"


    "It''s not useless, it''s lucky!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. What''s the meaning of hell! For example, how can I think of it before? For example, you are the same before. Where do you want to get the later and the present? You can only keep this original intention. General Pang will not change his mind if he treats you as anyone can see! There is only one thing. "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but feel so tender and tender as the real water, saying:" I said, don''t think I''m talkative, then I dare to say it! "


    Shu''er couldn''t help laughing. She said with a smile: "Madam said that! Who doesn''t know that the lady of Nanhai county is an unprecedented strange woman? It''s my blessing to be taught by my wife. I''ll never be used up in my life. Others don''t know how to envy me. How can I feel that my wife is talkative! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, if we women really have our own husbands in our hearts and love them, who would like other women to share half of his love and love him for having children with other women and robbing their own children?"? Don''t forget the virtuous reputation of swallowing bitterness in your own stomach! General Pang will soon be appointed as governor of Langqi. I''m afraid there will be a greater future in the official arena in the future! In this officialdom, we don''t care about them. Only for this woman, you should take the right idea! If you endure once, there will be a second, a second, and a third! Sometimes, it may not be a man''s own wish, but there will always be those who don''t have long eyes to send him, ah, plug, you have to take care of it! Don''t talk about serious concubines and aunts. They are all housemaids and singers and dancers. You have to be on guard! "


    Shu''er suddenly froze and hung her head in silence. She sighed: "madam, I''ve already read the word" virtuous "when it comes to my heart! If it wasn''t for these words, I would not have spent those years in that small village. I know better than anyone that this is the most harmful thing in the world! Big brother Pang treats me - but, in his family, he must take a concubine. What can I say! I, where am I in charge of him! I''m not afraid of his wife''s jokes. I''m glad and worried that he''s going to be the Prime Minister of Langqi. That''s what worries me! I, I know my own temperament. I can''t fight with others! If there is one day - "br >


    shu''er is stunned and her mind is blank.


    If there is one day, what can she do? What should she do?


    "Go to work!" Shu''er suddenly felt endless panic. She slipped down and knelt down in front of Lian Fangzhou. She pulled her skirt and begged: "madam, help me! Please teach me! I, I -- "


    " what are you doing! Get up! " Even Fangzhou didn''t expect her words to arouse her heart, and she was frightened. She hurriedly stood up and helped her to get up and still sat down, laughing: "it''s not so serious, you don''t think too much! General Pang treats you so well, which shows that he really values you. You may as well tell him clearly about it. I think he will probably agree to your request. Also let him have a number in mind, later meet those who are not in the right mind, or send people to him, can deal with


    "Yes?" Shu''er blinked and sighed, "how many people in the world have the blessing of a lady! How many men can there be in the world, such as Mr. Li! "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lian Fangzhou said: "you just say, well, you don''t have so many flowery intestines. If there are other women around him, you can neither manage nor fight. He may not give up your grievance! If, in the future, if he really has someone, you will have to split a courtyard in the specialized gate of the government, and ask all the concubines to stay in the courtyard without taking half a step. It''s just a matter of not seeing! However, they may not be reconciled. You have to make up your mind. Whatever the reason, if you take a step, you can beat her to be half disabled. You can feed her for the rest of her life in bed with a bowl of rice! Always be awed! "


    Shu''er nodded her head unconsciously and said, "madam, this idea is very good. I remember it!"


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. Although I am weak in nature, I don''t know what''s important. I don''t want to fight with people. It''s better to be able to see without seeing! "


    Even Fang Zhou knew that she was fighting for the second idea. He could not help sighing and laughing, but he didn''t say much. After all, shu''er is not only a person of this era, but also the legitimate daughter of the antique family of Le Zheng family. If she had not suffered changes in those years, she would have been a virtuous wife. It is not easy to do this!


    I wish such a woman as empty valley and orchid could not become vulgar and vicious.


    "Madam," Lian Fangzhou, who was sighing, was interrupted by shu''er and looked up at her with a smile.


    Only shu''er smiled and said softly, "I''m very curious. I can''t help but ask my wife how she managed to be so obedient? So is Madame - well, have you talked to Mr. Li before? "

 Chapter 1394

    Lian Fangzhou could hardly help laughing!


    Sure enough, women are gossip, even the gentleness and gentleness of the woman, also have a gossip bear heart.


    "Yes!" She nodded and smiled: "before we got married, I told him plainly that I would not allow him to have other women, not to be concubines, or to play on occasion! What''s more, you''ve got something wrong. I didn''t care about him. He''s not a submissive man managed by a woman! What he promised me, so far he can do it! It''s just a joke between husband and wife. Don''t say it well in front of outsiders, especially his elders or superiors! A man''s family is also a good face! "


    Shu''er thought deeply, smiled and promised to be taught. She smiled and sighed: "anyway, madam is very powerful! Few people can match your wife! Just, have you ever thought about it? In case one day comes, I mean in case, don''t forget to go to your heart, madam! In case that one day, Mr. Li would What will Madame do? "


    "What''s the trouble?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said without hesitation, "of course, he Li!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu''er opened her eyes wide and stammered with half a sound: "he, he, Li?"


    "Yes!"


    Shu''er couldn''t help sighing: "is madam willing? "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said:" I''m sorry! It is because of reluctant, so we have to leave! Because, what I can''t bear is the husband who once respected me and loved me, who is the most perfect in my mind, who treats me the best, the closest, the most tolerant and considerate. I don''t want to see each other twice in the end, and I don''t want to think of him one day when I think of him, I just feel disgusted and full of resentment! "


    Listening to Lian Fangzhou''s proud and determined tone, shu''er could not say what it was like for a while, murmuring: "I heard that you have two intentions, so I came to say no!" It turns out that this is not only in poetry! Madame''s courage is admirable! "


    He said and sighed: "but how many people in the world can be like Madame? With the skill of Madam, everyone can live well without her, but others can''t! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "yes, so you must not learn from me! That''s what I said. I believe that my husband will not treat me like that! You too, trust general Pang! Even if you don''t believe him, you should also believe in your own vision! He is willing to wash his hands for you and return to the court. It can be seen that your weight in his heart is extraordinary! "


    "Madame Cheng said very well! Shame! " Shu''er smiled embarrassed. In my heart, I feel more stable.


    "That''s what I said!" Lian Fangzhou waved, smiled and said: "sister shu''er, just give me a word, do you want to see your mother? Just give me a word and I''ll arrange the rest! "


    shu''er got tangled up and hesitated," is this too much trouble for her wife? "


    " trouble is a little trouble, but it''s not that hard! " Lian Fangzhou smiled, half jokingly and half seriously, and said: "now Mr. Li is in the limelight, and I, Mrs. Li, have been exposed to him. Who dare not buy my face in Nanhai county? Even the old man of your le Zheng family can''t! I''m famous for not following the rules and regulations. I''m going to entertain all the women of Le Zheng''s family. Just hint, and none of them will fall, including your mother! "


    Shu''er''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help but get up, looking at Lian Fangzhou and trembling: "if, if really, I, of course, want to see my mother! Of course I do! "


    Shu''er''s eyes are hot. She can''t help her tears running down. She wipes them with a pad.


    "Stop crying, sister Sook!" Lian Fangzhou patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t cry! Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. You can see her! "


    "Thank you, Madame!" Shu''er''s heart is sour, astringent, bitter and sweet. She sobs with tears. She tucks her lap to Lian Fangzhou and bends her knees. She chokes with tears and says, "Madame, I have great kindness. I remember it all my life!"


    "Come on!" Lian Fangzhou was busy supporting her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for you! In this way, you can go back to peace of mind and wait for the news! "


    Shu''er also knew that she was too emotional and excited. She felt embarrassed in front of even Fangzhou. She nodded her head and smiled reluctantly: "madam, please! Let my wife laugh! "


    "Sister, don''t say that!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and sent her to the gate of the yard, and ordered spring apricot to send her out.


    The banquet was arranged three days later. In the afternoon of that day, Lian Fangzhou ordered people to quickly cure the invitation and send it to the house of Le Zheng''s family in Nanhai city and to the hand of Le Zheng''s father.


    Because of the business of the chamber of Commerce, and because Nanhai city is closer to the three departments such as the political envoy, it is the political center of Nanhai county. The old man Lezheng has decided to live here for a long time. It''s convenient to send this post.


    It''s not easy to ask why or why. Therefore, although I had a lot of doubts, I still ordered people to leave on the same day and rush back to Gongzhang to tell the people, and I ordered them to come quickly.


    Think about it and feel uneasy. You should know that even if Fangzhou treats guests in the past, the invitations are given to the parties. Because of the special relationship between the Le Zheng family and Lin Yuhui, they often walk around and post to Lin Yuhui many times.


    However, this time her post was not given to Lin Yuhui, but to the head of his family, which is worth pondering!


    You know, Mrs. Li is not a man who does things without thinking.


    After thinking about it, the old man immediately sent his old family back to the South China Sea city. He said that except his wife, all the other wives, young ladies and girls came to the South China Sea city. Even if it is in a disease, as long as it is not sick and cannot afford to bed, all must come!


    The old family dare not neglect and rush back.


    With the family who sent the letter before almost one before and one after into the house.


    The old lady hasn''t seen the old man in her family pay so much attention to one thing for many years, and she dare not neglect it at present. She immediately came to the eldest daughter-in-law who is now in charge, and told her to prepare everything meticulously according to the letter from the old man. Tomorrow we will leave for Nanhai city.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda agrees.


    The old lady again said, "remember, the old man is talking about everyone! Don''t leave me one! "


    How the old man does his own idea? The women of Le Zheng family never care much about the men''s affairs. Naturally, they do what they say.


    Just -

 Chapter 1395

    Madame Le Zhengda couldn''t help saying: "Niang, the third niece in the second room is still ill. Besides, the third younger brother and sister have been in the Buddhist hall all the time. My son went to her grandfather''s house in front of my Yi''er --"


    "don''t you hear what the old man said? Unless you are too sick to move, you have to go! Please come out of the Buddhist hall and send someone to your mother''s home to pick up Yi''er! "


    "Yes, ma''am!" With an idea in mind, Mrs. Le Zheng hurriedly went down to arrange it.


    This time, the hospitals of Le Zheng''s family are busy.


    Who knows the name of Mrs. Li in Nanhai county? Her reputation is even wider and more noticeable than that of the official.


    Because she is a woman, but what she does is not what an ordinary woman can do. Naturally, people are more curious and concerned about her. And the political emissary, Mr. Li, who is famous for his work, has done something remarkable. Everyone''s admiration is admiration, and they always take it for granted! What''s more, it''s worthy of the name!


    Therefore, Mrs. Li entertained all the women of Le Zheng''s family, which is a matter of face. As for why Mrs. Li did this, it''s not what these people care about! That''s what I think deeply. I also think it''s Mrs. Li who tries to win over Le Zheng''s family and show her kindness to it!


    So, in order to attend the party and make a good impression in front of Mrs. Li, all the people tried their best to dress themselves up.


    Cutting new clothes, purchasing the latest rouge and water powder, asking about the most popular makeup and hair bun and the most popular hairpin and ring jewelry in Nanhai City


    Even if it''s the pattern on the shoes, we have to choose again and again whether we want to embroider begonias or orchids, whether butterflies spread their wings or combine them. We are so busy!


    Mrs. Le Zhengda and her servant girl and mother-in-law are more busy than others. They need to arrange the cars and horses to go out and the people to follow them. At the same time, the ladies and ladies of each room and each courtyard come to ask for the warehouse to take good materials and cut new clothes. At the same time, they don''t think the cosmetics bought by the women are good enough. They need to withdraw money from the account to go out and buy by themselves and ask what they got last time Do you have western flower and perfume?


    After a while, I took this one and went back to change it for something else. After a while, I forgot something and came again. Madame Le Zhengda and the maids and women around her were all in a group!


    This time, it''s different from the past. Although there is an example in each room and each courtyard, it''s to go to Mrs. Li''s banquet. What''s on display is the face of the whole Lezheng family. The brighter the dress, the more face it adds to the Lezheng family.


    Therefore, people take the opportunity to be picky, and even take the opportunity to ask for more things with different thoughts, and pick out the good things in the warehouse. Mrs. Le Zhengda can''t refuse. Otherwise, in case of losing the face of Le Zheng''s family, she is to blame.


    Therefore, she would rather open one eye and close one eye to satisfy all the people as much as possible. Only those who are especially presumptuous and unrestrained can refuse two sentences in secret.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Le Zhengda has already made a mess if she has changed something similar!


    However, she had just had a moment''s free time. Unexpectedly, the aunts came, pushing and shoving to grin with each other. One of them asked Mrs. Li with a smile that she wanted to see all the family members of Le Zheng''s family. Were not aunts also the family members of Le Zheng''s family? Do you want to go with me?


    Mrs. Le Zhengda almost choked at a sip of tea, but she cried secretly with a "clatter" in her heart: she didn''t think about this problem at all! As for whether to go or not, she can''t make up her mind!


    What can I do? Mrs. Le Zhengda sent her aunts to ask the old lady about it.


    The old lady was stunned, because she didn''t think about it either!


    Mrs. Le Zhengda secretly glanced at her mother-in-law''s hesitant and tangled look, and she felt relieved: she didn''t think of this either, that''s good, that''s good! Otherwise, I have to be reprimanded!


    Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed and speculated, and finally decided to let aunts follow! The aunt here refers to Zhenger Bai Jingliang''s concubine and side room. The concubines in the whole room are not included.


    Rao is so. There are about twenty more people in the whole family! Plus the servant girls of aunts, there will be more!


    Dr. Le Zheng''s head suddenly grew up again. In this way, the carriage was not enough. He had to borrow it from another mansion!


    It''s not easy to get a sense of these things. She orders her mother and aunts to happily open a storehouse to pick out materials, jewelry, rouge and all kinds of accessories. Then Mrs. Le Zhengda goes to the Buddha Hall where Mrs. Le zhengsan is.


    This third younger sister is a poor person. Now she has no desire and no demand. Most of her life is dead. It''s impossible for the old lady and the old man to make her walk out of the Buddhist hall with a single order.


    As expected, the third lady of Le Zheng, who is thin and pale, is as quiet as the well water, and the first lady of Le Zheng breaks her tongue. She is still the haggard and rotten wood. When she is pushed to the extreme, she has only one sentence: "I am such a dead and useless person, what''s the matter? Is it possible that if I don''t go, Mrs. Li will be angry and blame for it? I am old, really do not want to go out, sister-in-law, you understand me! Besides, if Mrs. Li really blames her for this, I''ll thank her for her death, isn''t that enough? "


    Rao shile Zhengda is good at communication and eloquence. After listening to this, she is still choked and can''t say a word!


    "That''s it! If I force you again, it''s my fault! But I have to ask my mother first! " Mrs. Le Zhengda sighed. She was defeated and went to see the old lady.


    "Nonsense!" The old lady said angrily, "tell her that she will not only go, but also dress properly!"! If she doesn''t go, I don''t know what I''ll do! Shu Yan''s business has been over for so many years, her anger has not gone away yet! Although the third brother went a little too far, there is nothing wrong with saying that seriously! As for the later fire, it was an accident, which no one expected! Yes? Why does she hate our family? You go and tell her that even if she doesn''t think about her son and daughter, she also thinks about their family. Go! "


    As soon as Madame Le Zhengda was stiff, she had to say, "yes..."


    Madame Le Zhengda sighs in her heart that she is a mother. She can understand the mood of the third sister-in-law, but her mother-in-law is right. Although the third uncle''s work is a little bit inhumane, the etiquette is also good! Later, the fire was even more unexpected! The third brother and sister have suffered so much, but they are also -


    in the end, they are poor people!

 Chapter 1396

    When the third lady of Le Zheng heard the old lady''s words, she was so angry that her face was white as paper, and her whole body trembled. She said with a half sneer, "OK, OK! what the hell! I''ll go! How naive I am! Who can compare with Lezheng family! I''m too stupid and self righteous! "


    "Three brothers and sisters!" Seeing that she looked like this, Mrs. Le Zhengda was also upset. She said with a wry smile, "don''t do this, you will die in pain and in vain. Why do you suffer? Listen to my sister-in-law. After so many years, let go of what should be put down! You look like this, Shuyan. She has spirit in the sky -- "


    " sister in law! " The third lady of Le Zheng interrupts her faintly, gathers her lapel and bends her knees slightly. She is indifferent: "everything is arranged by your sister-in-law!"


    Mrs. Le Zhengda sighed, then nodded with a smile and said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to bring my clothes and jewelry back. You don''t need to worry about anything! Don''t worry, there are so many people going to the banquet, but it''s just a walk to show up. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave then! "


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law!" The third lady of Le Zheng paid some respect to this sister-in-law. She nodded immediately and sighed with emotion: "you are the only sister-in-law in this family, and you have some human feelings! It''s not easy to be such a family. I''m the most convenient one. Don''t worry too much about my sister-in-law! Just make do with it! "


    This is not easy to answer, Yue Zhengda''s wife reluctantly smiled and vaguely said, "sister-in-law, don''t be polite", so she went to work.


    In the morning of the next day, the women of Le Zheng''s family boarded the carriage one by one, and together with their maids and aunts, they took more than a dozen cars in a mighty way. In addition, the house guards escorted by them made the team even more magnificent. When they left the city in a mighty way, they attracted countless people to stop and watch.


    When it was said that Mrs. Li was going to entertain all the women of Le Zheng''s family in Nanhai City, all the women of Le Zheng''s family, big and small, rushed to Nanhai city for dinner, so there was this battle.


    People can''t help but talk and sigh. They all say that it''s no wonder that the Le Zheng family is called the tumbler family of Nanhai county. It is so!


    The four families fought with the court. The Liang family and the Deng family were completely uprooted. Although the Fu family is still that brand, the inner part of the family has already changed. It is said that the new leader of the Fu family is the political envoy who supports the upper position!


    Only this happy family, not only has not suffered any loss in a safe and peaceful life, but also greatly valued by the political envoy and his wife!


    Look, which family can have this scenery and this dignity? Only le Zhengjia!


    To be a family can be a happy family, even if the whole world is unique!


    After that, Lian Fangzhou heard about this, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing! It''s a happy family. I can''t refuse to accept it!


    On the road for a day and a half, before noon the next day, this long line of motorcade appeared ten miles outside the South China Sea city.


    In the end, it''s a big family that follows the rules. Ladies and young ladies usually don''t go out much. The door of such a big formation is unprecedented. It seems that they are about to arrive at Nanhai city. It''s hard for them to sit in the carriage and talk in a small voice with flying eyebrows. None of them lift the curtain of the carriage to the outside Look.


    Aunts are more daring. Mrs. Le Zhengda has already expected that no one would dare to make a mistake by sending proper mothers and mothers to remind them in front of the car through the curtain.


    Le zhengshanchang has long been waiting here with his housekeeper and his servants. When he saw the motorcade, he hurriedly brought people forward to greet his mother and aunts one by one.


    Lady Le Zhengda raised the curtain and nodded and smiled at him. She said with a smile, "how is your grandfather?"


    "Grandfather is very good, and he is also thinking about his family!" Yue Zhengshan said with a long smile.


    "Good boy!" With a smile of satisfaction, Mrs. Le Zhengda said: "lead the way ahead. Let''s go to the city now! Are your aunts and sisters all settled? And aunts. "


    Le Zhengshan said with a long smile, "don''t worry, mother, it''s all arranged!"


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, and said to himself, what''s the matter with the old lady and his mother? How to bring aunts! At first, I didn''t prepare my aunt''s residence, but someone quickly reported it first, so I and hui''er hurriedly prepared.


    Hui''er is still laughing and joking with him, saying don''t talk about her family. I''m afraid Mrs. Li can''t think of it! This man has come. I don''t know what to do in the future! There is no aunt in Mrs. Li''s house to entertain the aunts. Why not let Mrs. Li entertain them? What a system!


    Mrs. Le Zhengda smiles and nods, but she doesn''t speak anymore. Le Zhengshan leads the way with a horse, and the motorcade runs into the city.


    In front of the house, Lin Yuhui had been waiting with her servants and daughter-in-law in charge. When she saw the carriage stop slowly, she hurried forward and helped lady Le Zhengda down.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda clapped her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t need to use it here. Go to see your two aunts and three aunts!"


    Lin Yuhui agreed with a smile, and ordered the stewardess to serve here. She hurried to the second and third lady of Le Zheng.


    At that time, the ladies and aunts got out of the car. In addition, the maids and women, Ying, Ying, Ying, Ying, Yan, Yan and Yan were all busy.


    Dr. Le Zheng asked the stewardesses to talk back and forth for several times before they were better. As soon as they were incorporated into the government, they all went to the government.


    Fortunately, the house of Le Zheng''s family in Nanhai city is large enough. Each of the three Mrs. Le Zheng occupies a small courtyard. The young ladies occupy two large courtyards with east-west cross courtyard. The young men divide the courtyards by room. One house occupies two courtyards. The aunts occupy three small courtyards respectively. Such a place immediately makes the whole house lively.


    There was an endless stream of people who took, sent, and preached for a while.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda can''t help but relax and smile to Lin Yuhui. "It''s hard for you. You''re ready in a hurry!"


    Lin Yuhui said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law can''t afford this. It''s her job! After all, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry. If there''s any dissatisfaction among aunts, sisters in law and sisters, please tell me something good! "


    Yue Zhengda''s wife sneered and said, "don''t worry! If anyone dares to complain about you, ask her to complain in front of me! "


    Said Lin Yuhui also smiled.


    At that time, the second lady of Le Zheng came to take the third lady of Le Zheng and smiled: "if so many people go to their father to say hello, I''m afraid they will disturb his family again! I''ll let the younger generation go on their own. Let''s go to the three of us. What do you think, sister-in-law? "


    Mrs. Le Zhengda frowned slightly, nodded and smiled: "you''ve told them all, and it''s easy. That''s it! Let''s go and say hello to my father and see if he has anything to say! "

 Chapter 1397

    The second younger brother and sister, who always do things in such a way that they ignore the past and the future, and are good at making suggestions, have already given orders, and have come to tell her what to do? Can''t she call the younger generation back?


    Lin Yuhui then accompanies them to go together to ask good-bye to the old man of Le Zheng.


    The third lady of Le Zheng has not seen her father-in-law for many years, and she is slightly shaking unconsciously. At that time, she resented her husband''s callousness and ruthlessness, and even angered her father-in-law. In front of all the people, she also resented her father-in-law, which caused her mother-in-law to be furious. If not for her father-in-law, her mother-in-law would punish her to kneel for three days and three nights.


    But Rao was so disgusted with them and the elders of Le Zheng family.


    And met face, Yue Zheng old man see Yue Zheng three madams but no unexpected expression, and ordinary.


    The third lady of Le Zheng is at ease in her heart. With the two sisters in law inviting her, she stands aside quietly with her eyebrows down and eyes down.


    Old man Le Zheng told Madame Le Zheng a lot of things, and then ordered them to go down.


    As for the aunts, the old man Yue Zheng also said something, and asked them to go with him.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda used to mean the same thing. She nodded and agreed.


    On the other side of lianfangzhou, Bitao, Chunxing, ruby and so on directed the people to make all kinds of preparations. Bitao couldn''t help complaining to lianfangzhou: "I think this Lecheng family is not firm, but selfish. I don''t understand why the lady valued them so much and made such a huge row to entertain their family members!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s no fault for people to be selfish for the sake of the whole family. It''s not a simple thing to be called a tumbler like their family!"


    Bitao, still sticking to her own opinion, said: "anyway, I still despise their family!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s one thing to look down on others. It''s another thing not to neglect others. Don''t mess around!"


    "Madame! Don''t worry, I still understand this principle! " Bitao said with a smile.


    Even Fang Zhou let go and smiled. Shu''er''s identity was never revealed to anyone by Lian Fang Zhou and Li Fu.


    On this day, lianfangzhou invited Hu Dahai, Xu Cunren and several officials and madams to help with the reception.


    When you see the stewardess leading lady Le Zhengda and other money shops, the colorful dress and hairpin rings are dazzling, like a floating color cloud. You look at me, ladies and officials, and I look at you with emotion: it''s worthy of being the largest family in Nanhai County!


    All the officers and men were officials. They had never been able to go out to meet them. When they saw that they had entered the courtyard, Fang Zhou Fang and the others laughed and stood up to meet them.


    They met each other, exchanged polite greetings, and entered the hall to sit down.


    In front of Lian Fangzhou and other places, there are only three Mrs. Le Zheng. The young men and aunts all stand by and wait on the porch. A group of young ladies are standing in the distance, looking curiously at Lian Fangzhou and other people or the surrounding environment.


    At that time, the doctors and the ladies met last week, and even Fangzhou gave them a gift of meeting, laughing and boasting a few polite words. After a while, Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "it''s narrow here. Let''s talk in the garden."! It''s a spacious place, and ladies and husbands don''t have to be so restrained! "


    Then they all laughed and said, "yes." so they all got up and went.


    has already arranged the arrangement in the garden, and even Mrs. Fang Chau and the three ladies of Le Zheng house sit down to speak in the Guiyang hall. The young people and the ladies are arranged to listen to the perfume Pavilion at a small lake about twenty or thirty meters away. It is spacious and full of four sides. At this time, although there is no reward, it can catch fish and fish, play chess, and also play the water Pavilion, playing one or two in the garden.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda is good at social intercourse, and Mrs. Le Zhenger is a joker, so the GUI hall is also very busy.


    Only le Zhengda''s wife said that her heart was bound to be a little confused. She was a little uncertain about the meaning of this political envoy''s wife.


    Did she think too much? Mrs. Li invited them to come here for a visit. It''s really just for a visit and to win over Le Zheng''s family. There''s no other purpose?


    She had been paying close attention to Lian Fangzhou''s expression, and saw that she didn''t hurt people in any way, and didn''t hint that she was talking alone. Rao is smart and powerful, and she has no bottom in her heart.


    On this occasion, the third lady of Le Zheng, who was always out of the business and not interested in anything, sat for a while and then confessed to taking a rest in the next room.


    Mrs. Le Zhengda was sorry with a smile, saying that her younger brother-in-law was not in good health, and everyone was considerate. She laughed and asked her to have a rest, but she didn''t say much.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but pay close attention to the third lady of Le Zheng. She is wearing a dark green grape pattern brocade Puzi and a water color jade Bi pattern pleated skirt. She doesn''t need to look at her face to know how thin she is! The cheekbones on both sides are high and protruding, and the eyes are sunken. The eyes are particularly large and inanimate, such as the ancient well water stop, the chin is very sharp, the long face appears longer, and the face is almost transparent and pale. All around her, she was out of place with the environment. It''s the jade golden hairpin with white hair. It''s so abrupt.


    However, looking at her facial features, we can see that she must have been a pretty beauty when she was young.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes flickered, his eyes darkened, and his heart somehow understood the reason why she would become such a figure.


    I don''t know how to think about it: in terms of her current physical and mental state, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be the same for the past two years! I hope to see her daughter, who is not dead and is now living well, can rekindle her desire for survival.


    Lian Fangzhou is thinking about how to find an excuse for her to be taken to see shu''er. However, the third lady of Le Zheng only stayed for a moment in the second time, and she is going to take Xia Ma, who is waiting by her side, back.


    The servant girl who serves the tea looks like she is not sick. She doesn''t like to be a guest at all. She doesn''t feel surprised at her leaving in advance, so she laughs and tells her to report to the lady.


    The third lady of Le Zheng stopped her again and said with a smile: "Mrs. Li is talking to all the ladies now. It''s nothing important. When Mrs. Li is free, you can steal the time and return to her! Why bother now? "


    The servant girl thought about it, and then she said with a smile: "in this case, the servant girl will take the third lady out! I''ll report to our wife later! "


    The third lady of Le Zheng nodded to her with a smile, then she got up and went out with her.


    "Three madams, like this Wouldn''t it be too good? Do you want to talk to the first lady? " Mammy Xia asked in a low voice as she gently pulled at her sleeve.

 Chapter 1398

    "No more!" "The third lady of Le Zheng said lightly:" today I was going to show up and walk through the arena. My sister-in-law knows that. What else can I say


    Mammy Xia didn''t dare to speak any more, so she agreed to go out with her.


    Out of the garden, it''s not far away that Ruby and some servant girls are coming here with some fruit snacks. Seeing that the third lady of Le Zheng is stunned, she hurriedly comes forward and curtseys and says with a smile, "isn''t this the third lady of Le Zheng? You are -- "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t do it alone. At last, she has to tell Chunxing and Hongyu carefully to cooperate with her.


    At the moment, ruby saw that the third lady of Le Zheng was out of the garden. It''s strange that she didn''t eat it!


    "Don''t be polite!" The third lady of Le Zheng raised her hand and said with a smile, "I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, so I left first!"


    "This -" said ruby, stuttering with a smile, "Our Lady You know what? "


    The third lady of Le Zheng glanced at the ruby a little strangely and said with a smile: "it''s my faux pas to say it, but Mrs. Li and the ladies are talking. I can''t disturb them, so I''d like to ask Mrs. Li to steal a moment''s time! Goodbye! "


    She nodded a little and went to help mammy Xia.


    The ruby opened her mouth and hurried for a few steps. Suddenly, she stopped, turned around and ran down the corridor. She stopped Mo Wei and said in a low voice, "aren''t you fast? Please go to Gui hall quickly, find elder sister Chunxing, and tell her that the third lady of Le Zheng will leave soon! Please, please, as soon as you can! "


    Mo Wei is going to find Xu''er. Hearing this, he can''t help raising his eyelids and glancing at her strangely. He doesn''t say a word, and his figure flashes. With only a blink of an eye, he can''t see her.


    "This man! What''s the big deal! " Ruby hates stamping her feet, but I don''t know whether Mo Wei has agreed or not.


    He stamped his feet and turned around in a hurry. He ordered all the servant girls to deliver the things first. He rushed to chase the third lady.


    Anyway, she can''t be allowed to leave like this.


    If she goes like this, where can she invite others to come again?


    The third lady of Le Zheng is not in good health. She hasn''t gone through so many roads for a long time, especially in the sun. Although it''s late autumn, the temperature is not good when the sun shines, but it''s especially bright, which makes people dizzy and slow. The time hasn''t gone far. Ruby runs for a while, and finally stops her before she leaves the second door.


    "Three, three Madame!" Ruby panted and smiled at the third lady.


    When the third lady of Le Zheng saw her coming again, she looked at her a little surprised, but she said with a wry smile: "this girl, I''m really a little uncomfortable. Is it possible that I don''t allow anyone to leave in advance when I come to your Li mansion as a guest?"


    "No, no! Three Madame you misunderstood! " The body of ruby didn''t recover completely. It took a long time for her to feel better. She had a good idea and quickly smiled: "since the three ladies are not comfortable, why don''t you sit down and have a rest first! When the third lady goes back like this, our wife knows that she will surely blame us for the poor hospitality of serving as slaves! Please forgive me. When you have a rest, I will send you out again. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Yue Zheng''s third lady''s eyes were a little heavy, staring at the ruby, and suddenly said, "mammy Xia, you step back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mammy Xia looked at her and looked at the ruby. She answered "yes" and stepped back to the place where she could not hear them.


    The third lady of Le Zheng looked at the ruby, smiled lightly, and said: "I think the girl''s dress should be someone that Mrs. Li has to use around her, right? Girl, let''s be frank. Why do you want me to stay? I''m a straight person, and I can''t beat around the bush. If you don''t say it, I''ll leave. Please don''t stop me! "


    "Maidservant -" said ruby with a wry smile: "my wife does have something to discuss with you. The three ladies are at ease. It''s not a bad thing, and my wife will never do anything difficult! However, please forgive me, my maid can''t say yet! The maidservant knows that the three ladies are not afraid of anything. However, if the three ladies turn yellow, they will regret their intestines later! "


    "Oh?" Yue Zheng''s third lady couldn''t help but chuckle, and she said sarcastically, "your wife, has always been so conceited?"


    Regret your guts? The third lady of Le Zheng doesn''t believe it at all! Is there anything else in the world that she regrets missing? can''t! Absolutely not!


    She just thinks it''s ridiculous. She really doesn''t know where the confidence comes from from, this lady Li and the big servant girl around her!


    Ruby didn''t annoy her, but she still said with a smile: "you misunderstood my wife. She is not conceited at all, and she is a prudent person. But, to be fair, our wife really has her own capital! "


    "You --" the third lady of Le Zheng has a cold look.


    Just about to leave, suddenly saw a small maid called "sister Ruby" hurrying from the direction of the garden, the third lady of Le Zheng suddenly calmed down and smiled coldly: she would like to see what else this lady Li has to do!


    The ruby sighed with relief. Most of liu''er came here at the order of his wife. Just such a little girl, can you stop the third lady of Le Zheng? Why didn''t sister Chunxing come?


    On second thought, if sister Chunxing comes here and she is here again, doesn''t it seem that she is making a big deal out of a molehill?


    Oh, it must be!


    Or my wife thought it all out


    In this case, my wife must have taught Liu Er something. She can rest assured.


    Liu Er came forward to salute the third lady of Le Zheng. She took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and gave it to ruby. She said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that she ran into her sister here. She asked her maid to give it to her sister!"


    Ruby took it with a smile, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, go down and do something!"


    "Yes, I went first! Sister, you are busy! " Liu''er smiled and left.


    When Liu Er went far away, ruby opened the paper and was stunned.


    The third lady of Le Zheng smiled coldly and said, "this girl, do you have anything else to say?"


    Ruby looked up at her, stared at her, and said: "three madams, to be honest, our wife has something to say to you. Actually, it''s not our wife who wants to keep you, but a young lady who wants to see you. Please do this! Lady shu''er, I heard that you are old with the third lady, but it''s a big fire -- "


    " what do you say! " The third lady of Le Zheng''s face changed greatly. Her face, which was almost transparent, was even more white without a trace of blood.


    Her hands were tightly clasped, and her bones were white. Her blue tendons still couldn''t control her. She trembled more and more. Her eyes were locked with rubies. She said in a trembling voice, "who are you talking about? Sook Sook? A big fire? "

 Chapter 1399

    Ruby couldn''t help but feel pity for her. She quickly said with a smile, "three madams, you don''t seem to be very good. I''d better help you find a place to rest first."


    "I --" the third lady of Le Zheng understood the meaning of ruby. She was full of disbelief and confusion. She danced like a drum. Finally, she nodded and said, "OK..."


    Then Ruby came up to hold her and waved to mammy Xia.


    Although mammy Xia could not hear their conversation, she could see clearly the reaction of the third lady Yue Zheng and was already upset.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly came over and helped the other arm of the third lady Le Zheng. He asked, "are you OK, third lady?"


    She glanced at the ruby with a frown. If she had not been a guest in Li''s mansion, she would have asked.


    "Nothing!" The third lady of Le Zheng shakes her head in a trembling way. Although her voice is not decent, her eyes are bright and frightening. Her breath is also disordered and hurried. There are some abnormal redness on her pale face. It is obvious that her mood is in a state of abnormal excitement and agitation.


    Mother Xia, with a cold face to ruby in her heart, repressed her anger and said, "excuse me, girl, what did you say to our three ladies?"


    "Mammy summer!" The third lady shook her head and smiled at mammy Xia with a pale smile: "I have nothing to do with it, but I suddenly feel a little flustered and short of breath. Let''s go after a rest. It has nothing to do with this girl."


    "Yes, three ladies." Mammy Xia doubted this very much. The third lady of Cola said so, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    "Three Madame, please!" Ruby helped her to a more remote building, and put her in place. She said with a smile, "wait here, my maid will prepare some hot tea for you!"


    "Thank you, girl!" The third lady of Le Zheng nodded hurriedly, hoping that she would go quickly.


    After a while, hearing that the door was pushed open from the outside, the third lady of Le Zheng raised her head abruptly and stared at the young woman in silver and red embroidered dress and hair. Her lips were shaking, her throat was rolling, her heart was boiling, but she could not speak a word!


    Tears, already rustle down, the moment flows all over the face


    After two quarters of an hour or so, the clear knock at the door startled both the mother and the daughter. Shu''er suddenly returned to her senses and reluctantly smiled, "mother, I, I have to go!"


    "Sook!" The tears of the third lady of Le Zheng came out again. Her thin hands, like firewood, tightly held shu''er''s hands, which she was willing to put down.


    "Mother! Don''t do that! " Shu''er''s eyes were also wet. She blinked away her tears and smiled reluctantly: "Mom, you go back to take good care of your body. We will see each other in the future!"


    The third lady of Le Zheng shook her head and sighed sadly, "it''s not easy! Let my mother have a good look at you! "


    "Three madams, madam Pang," said ruby, who had closed the door, "it''s late. You should go back, three madams! "


    the third lady of Le Zheng is more and more reluctant to let go of shu''er''s hand, and her sad look is unbearable.


    Shu''er was reluctant to give up. Seeing that she was so cut, she couldn''t help falling in her arms and holding her tightly and sobbing: "mother, mother! I''m not good, I''m not good! I shouldn''t have left like that! I shouldn''t have deceived you like that! "


    The third lady of Le Zheng hugged her tightly, but she was stiff after hearing this. She let go of her slightly, stroked her face, shook her head, and said in a trembling voice: "no! Silly child, you are not wrong in this matter. You have done a good job! Niang, seeing you like this, Niang''s heart is very happy. Really, Niang is very happy! "


    She finally gently let go of shu''er and reluctantly said with a smile: "silly child, it''s the mother who is confused! My mother now knows that you are still alive, everything is good, and my heart is down! You go, go! It''s time for mother to go back! "


    Shu''er''s eyes were red, and she bit her lips and nodded.


    Mammy Xia sighed and exhorted in tears.


    Seeing this, the ruby couldn''t help saying: "don''t be sad, Mrs. Pang and the third lady! Since the three ladies are devoted to Buddhism, if they move to the nunnery to practice and pray for the happy and upright family, wouldn''t they be more sincere? "


    As long as you go out of Lezheng''s house and find another nunnery near Langqi if possible, do you still worry about the chance to meet you? Don''t say much, once or twice a year or twice or three times a year is always OK?


    "Yes!"


    "Yes! Great! "


    Yue Zheng''s third lady and shu''er are both surprised and pleased with their bright eyes.


    Obviously, they have understood the meaning of ruby.


    The sad moment of parting was diluted, and the mood of both mother and daughter relaxed a lot. After a few words, they left in a hurry.


    Ruby took the powder to cover up the swollen eyes and tear stained face.


    The third lady of Le Zheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t see people very much. When I go back, I''ll be in my own room. No one will notice! Thank you very much, Miss ruby! "


    The ruby smiled and said, "what is your servant? You can''t afford to be the third lady! The third lady thanks our wife! "


    The third lady of Yue Zheng and mammy Xia both laughed.


    The third lady of Le Zheng nodded and smiled: "that''s nature! Thank you! If it wasn''t for Mrs. Li, I would have been in the coffin with hatred in my life! Please tell Mrs. Li that I can''t repay her great kindness. I can only pray for her and ask Bodhisattva to bless her for a long life! "


    "You don''t have to," said ruby with a smile, "our lady likes Mrs. Pang very much. It''s nothing to help her!"


    The third lady of Le Zheng smiled and sighed: "this is shu''er''s creation! It''s also my creation! "


    When she left after lunch, even Fangzhou didn''t say anything to Mrs. Le Zhengda. Mrs. Le Zhengda paid close attention to her. At last, she had to believe that she was really inviting her family members to visit in order to win over her family, so she stopped thinking about it.


    Before lunch, people learned that Mrs. Le zhengsan was not very comfortable and had left early. Mrs. Le Zhengda and Mrs. Le Zhengda were embarrassed. They quickly smiled and explained to Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou, on the other hand, was generous, but he didn''t say anything with a smile.


    Le Zhengda''s wife then let go, even less interested in exploring something else.


    After lunch, after a little sitting, everyone left.


    The young ladies gave a gift to meet each other, and the aunts and maids who came with them also received a reward. They also prepared many gifts for the young husband and the three ladies. They also prepared a share for the old lady to take back.


    Each of the gifts is packed in a box and buttoned tightly.


    The third lady of Le Zheng also has a share, which is also brought back by the great lady of Le Zheng.


    Her share is slightly different from others'' share. The things in it are not prepared by Lian Fangzhou, but by shu''er. No one else can see the clue, but Lian Fangzhou believes that she will know it when she sees it.

 Chapter 1400

    After seeing them off, even Fangzhou went back to the house to rest. Green peach and spring apricot sent people to deal with the aftermath.


    Lian Fangzhou asked people to take a look at the gifts presented by Madame Le Zhengda and others. The red coral, which is more than two feet tall, has well-proportioned branches, a box of big pearls with bright colors, a box of white sandalwood with excellent quality, and a box full of gold and red paint inlaid with mother of pearl.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help laughing and sighing: "the Lezheng family is worthy of being the first family in Nanhai County, with such a rich family background! These good things can''t be bought with money! "


    She wanted to send Hongyu for questioning earlier, but felt that it was too obvious, so she didn''t call.


    It didn''t take long for ruby to come back. Fang took the opportunity to go back to her.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, smiled and sighed: "at this moment, their mother and daughter have no regrets at all! It''s pathetic to think about it, alas! "


    The ruby said with a smile, "this is also your kindness, madam. If it is not for your kindness, where can they see it?"? It''s almost a dream! "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "listen to me as a joke! In front of others, that''s what makes others laugh! Don''t shut up! "


    Said the ruby also laughed, gently hummed: "who dares to laugh? Maidservant should have a good theory with her! What the maidservant said, every word is true! "


    Even Fangzhou is not laughing and crying, shaking her head and laughing to order her to go down.


    Within two days, Mr. Zhan and Pang Yulong rushed to Langqi Prefecture with their families and brothers. Li Fu did not follow.


    Zhao Zhizhou knew that he would have such a day since he was rescued by Li Fu and his army.


    When I saw the official letter presented by Mr. Zhan, it was handed over immediately without two words.


    In order to alleviate the crime and let Li Fu and other officials say more good words for themselves, Zhao Zhizhou did not slack off at all during this period of time, but worked more diligently than before. The Zhizhou yamen was in good order.


    At the time of handover, I also took the initiative to cooperate. All the things that should be explained were explained clearly and carefully. But what I didn''t say was also explained in detail and detail. Even some embarrassing inside stories that can only be understood but can''t be expressed were mentioned.


    In this way, Zhan adults and Pang Yulong, who used to look at each other with a black eye, were relieved. They had some good feelings for Zhao Zhizhou.


    After Zhao Zhizhou was sent away, the official business in Langqi Prefecture was carried out in an all-round way.


    Before Zhan and Pang Yulong came, they all had Li Fu''s words: before Zhao Zhizhou, they were too lax in governing for nothing but merit. They had to reverse this situation! Take advantage of the time when the tribes and tribes in Langqi state lose their vigor and spirit, we will take them all together!


    Pang Yulong is in charge of force deterrence to ensure the smooth implementation of various measures and laws, while Zhan is in charge of the arrangement of specific affairs.


    First of all, they put into practice Li Fu''s saying that all tribes and tribes should send people to study the laws and regulations of the great Zhou Dynasty. Pang Yulong was ordered to focus on the private fighting, and arrested several people who were not afraid of death to enter the prison. For a while, they put an end to the unhealthy trend of rising a little.


    Mr. Zhan started to build roads, water channels and plans to encourage the development of wasteland.


    This is the point of lianfangzhou.


    The blocking of traffic is the root of which tribes and tribes are distinct. If the road is unblocked and there is more internal and external communication, this situation will be alleviated naturally.


    As for the construction of water canals and the reclamation of wasteland, which can fundamentally change their living conditions of slash and burn farming, it can not only protect the ecology, but also greatly improve their own lives. At least, it can reduce their dependence on nature.


    It''s not easy to build roads in this mountainous area with complex terrain. Fortunately, there are seven tribes and tribes who work hard. There are hundreds of people in the mine protection team. They recruit hundreds of civilian workers. They also ask Shen Dayi and other members to take turns to take all the soldiers in the whole military camp. Each of them leads 200 people to work for a month. They can also be trained, Save doing nothing in the barracks.


    Other prefectures and counties have followed suit, renovating and expanding the local roads in varying degrees. At that time, the whole Nanhai county was in full swing.


    It''s the time when sugarcane is ripe, and new sugar making technology is blooming all over Nanhai county at the speed of wind. At this time, basically all sugar making workshops are equipped with new equipment and new technologies.


    There are only a few workshops that are reluctant to spend money to replace old equipment or are very proud of their own technology or do not believe in the excellence of new equipment and new technology.


    But the gap soon became apparent.


    We can see that the white sugar extracted by new equipment and technology is whiter in color and less impurity. What''s more, the sugar yield is more than twice as high as before! Even the less skilled can at least double!


    This industry is really everyone''s joy, family boiling!


    The admiration and sincere thanks to the political emissaries reached a new peak.


    Lian Fangzhou discussed with Li Fu and asked him to send a letter to each state and county. He ordered each state and county to release the news. Every month, he set a few days in the county and city to teach them the cultivation and management skills of ordinary crops, as well as the skills of breeding chickens, ducks, pigs, and so on. Those who wanted to hear about it would go to the county on the specified day.


    Lianfangzhou sent people to print a lot of materials and distribute them everywhere. He ordered specially trained literate men to go down to xiabianzhou county to give lectures to all people and distribute the materials as much as possible. In order to get the widest spread in the shortest time.


    Because there are several things to do before, people know that this is led by the political emissary and his wife. They believe it and the effect is excellent.


    Lian Fangzhou is in a very good mood these days. In this corner, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, which is equivalent to an independent kingdom. She is willing to do something within her power for the people on this side.


    By the end of October, all the business lines had been auctioned. Out of some tacit understanding that even Fanzhou didn''t know about it, all the people took the initiative to leave her the three business lines that originally belonged to her. No one competed for them. Even Fanzhou realized this and accepted them.


    Of course, they also paid a price no lower than that of other business lines. When they saw it, they were happy and convinced. Even though they were slightly dissatisfied, they were afraid to speak up and even dare not stand up to compete, the merchants also had a lot of balance in their hearts.


    After a day of intense and fierce competition, many businesses have divided all business lines in a balanced way, and the government has also obtained a lot of income for this.


    In addition, since then, there has been no tax evasion of the four families and the big businesses and families protected by them, and the tax of Nanhai county is suddenly full.


    In addition to being used for daily operation, Li Fu allocated a lot of money to Xiabian County for road and canal construction. In addition, some of the academies and schools around the country were renovated to support the running of schools.

 Chapter 1401

    People are more and more grateful.


    Li Fu is not good at these things, but all of them are left to the new political representative Feng Quji.


    Feng Quji was originally a small county magistrate of Xiabian county. He was inadvertently appreciated by Li Fu. He was familiar with six arts and read poetry books. He had a set of ideas and measures to deal with common affairs. Although Li Fu didn''t know much about this trip, he also saw that this talent was able to do it. He was transferred to Nanhai city and ordered him to take the post of political representative temporarily, only to make achievements to save his career.


    It seems that all the worries are gone at once, and the days of Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou are much easier. Moreover, my heart was quite empty.


    Mo Wei also lived in the mansion all the time. He didn''t mean to leave at all. If he didn''t mention it, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou would not even mention it.


    He is also very interesting. He doesn''t care much about Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou when he lives in Li Fu. He only stays with Xu''er all day. He mostly watches Xu''er practice Kung Fu and occasionally teaches him lightness or other Kung Fu. Xu''er goes to school, and he goes back to sleep.


    Sometimes when he drinks, Xu''er sits beside him eating peanuts. Listen to what he can''t understand.


    As if Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou hadn''t seen it, they never cared.


    However, ruby always remembered the ferocity of the sword. When he saw that the master and his wife had nothing to say, he couldn''t say anything. Sometimes he took time to look at the little master in the garden, and secretly looked at him with a vigilant look. He was full of hostility.


    Mo Wei is very disdainful about this: if he wants to do anything, he can manage it with this little girl?


    Lianfangzhou is planning to have a good trip to Nanhai County next year. It is worth a visit to every part of the county. The county is very broad in area and produces numerous fruits and various local delicacies that are not available in the Central Plains! There is also Yaoshan. I also want to go there. The transaction of medicinal materials hasn''t been settled yet!


    In her mind, she pesters Li Fu again, and expresses her interest in following Fu''s boat to sea next year.


    Li Fu''s face turned black when he heard it. He refused immediately if he didn''t want to: "no! Absolutely not! How dangerous is that? I can''t go with you. I have to stay in Nanhai county. In case anything happens then, there''s no room for manoeuvre! And how can I help you! You don''t have to think about it! "


    How can people not worry if they don''t step on the ground?


    Lian Fangzhou''s head was watered with cold water. He was very unhappy. His face sank. He hum: "where do you say that! Isn''t it good that the boat of Fujia sails every year? People can go, but I can''t? Besides, I''m not just going to play. Maybe I can bring a lot of foreign businesses or get a lot of new things! "


    The lighthouse is being built on Huichun Island, and the whole island is undergoing a rest. It is ready to build a marine Navy base. The original port is also being widened and repaired, and it can also be used for temporary berthing and replenishment of commercial ships in the future. The threat of piracy off the coast has been swept away.


    "Isn''t there a helper? Where do you worry about all this? " Li Fu still didn''t agree. Seeing that she didn''t look very well and regretted that her tone should not be too strong, he took her gently and said, "what do you want, just let the family helper bring it back! Lady, it''s not easy for us to have a few days off. Are you embarrassed to let my husband worry about you again? I promise you that I will accompany you to have a good time in Nanhai County next year! "


    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly, and turned his face to silence.


    Li Fu was in a hurry, but suddenly he thought of a wonderful reason for refusing. His eyes glanced at her high, bulging belly, and he smiled proudly: "OK, stop it! You are going to have a baby at the beginning of next year. Our second child is so young, so you have the heart to leave him and go abroad? Besides, you have to take good care of yourself, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Yes, she was so excited that she completely forgot the meat in her stomach!


    It''s just that this guy''s smile is so bad!


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t stare at him angrily and said, "I can''t go, are you very proud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu touched his nose and said with a smile, "no! I''m just - I''m afraid that''s what you''re saying. What does it have to do with complacency? "


    Lian Fangzhou looks like a smile and picks his eyebrows: "seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Lian Fangzhou said, "I will not believe you until you agree to go with me later!"


    After thinking about it, Li Fu thought that he might as well agree to this kind of words first, and then say it after passing the present stage. As for "waiting later", that''s not the future. Naturally, it will be later!


    How foolish are living people now to fight for the uncertain things of "waiting later"?


    "Well! I''ll be with you! " Li Fu Sui nodded without hesitation.


    Lian Fangzhou was in a better mood and said with a smile: "you are the South China Sea county political envoy. After you have made this election, the emperor will probably send you back to Beijing! There''s no big battle right now. You need to take a long vacation! "


    Once every three years, there will be a Ministry of public officials to conduct a triennial assessment of all county magistrate and above officials in the country, which will serve as the basis for promotion or demotion of officials at all levels.


    Li Fu, a political emissary with special purpose, will be transferred to the capital.


    "Good! I listen to the lady! " Li Fu nodded with a smile, but said in his heart: I''m not sure you will have another one in your stomach


    In a twinkling of an eye, after the 15th day of the first month, Nanhai County, which is located in the warm climate, is already in full bloom in spring, full of fresh and bright spring breath.


    As the most popular person in Nanhai County, it''s needless to say how busy Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou were in the first month.


    In a word, Lian Fangzhou is very grateful for her protruding abdomen, which makes her save a lot of things.


    On the 18th day of the first month, an unexpected visitor came to Li''s mansion. It was Cui Shaoxi.


    Compared with the last time, Cui Shaoxi''s face looks pale and his spirit is not very good. It''s obvious that he didn''t have a good rest all the way.


    Even Fang Zhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "no one has limited the deadline, and I don''t know what you are worried about on the road! How to make yourself so embarrassed! Don''t say anything. Take a rest. I''ll send someone to prepare hot water and food for you! Stay longer this time! "


    Cui Shaoxi said with a smile: "I don''t want to rush to spend the full moon for my little nephew. I forget when I will be born for a while. It''s always right to arrive early! Is it not in a hurry? "

 Chapter 1402

    Lian Fangzhou felt more and more frustrated. He looked down at his high raised abdomen and said with a smile, "even if it is like this, you don''t have to rush like this! Can''t you come late and see the baby? You can count. The doctor said it''s just a few days! "


    "Is it? Congratulations! " Cui Shaoxi said with a smile, "I''m lucky to say that!"


    At that time, Cui Shaoxi went to the guest room to have a rest, and Li Fu personally sent him there.


    Instead of going to the guest room, they went to Li Fu''s study.


    Li Fu asked him to sit down, ordered people to have hot tea, held back, and said to Cui Shaoxi with bright eyes, "what do you want to say, please say it!"


    Cui Shaoxi''s face is obviously wrong. He intentionally conceals Lian Fangzhou and lets himself see. Obviously, he has something to say to himself.


    As for the hurry, it''s not because of what he said to Lian Fangzhou. So, what would it be? So he''s in a hurry?


    Cui Shaoxi was relieved as if he had taken off his strength. He leaned against the back of the chair and sat down. His face coagulated and sighed: "the emperor died!"


    The study suddenly fell into a strange silence. Li Fu couldn''t believe staring at him and said in a low voice: "what do you say? How can it be! "


    The emperor is not too old, and, in good health, at least, it is impossible to die in the past two years!


    "Absolutely!" Cui Shaoxi sighed, "I believe you will get the news in a few days!"


    Li Fu''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his heart sank sharply.


    Although he hasn''t asked anything yet, from Cui Shaoxi''s expression and tone, he has a keen sense that there must be something in it! What''s more, it''s definitely not a good relationship!


    With a hope of one in ten thousand, he tried to calm his voice and asked, "so the crown prince has ascended the throne?"


    "If so!" Cui Shaoxi smiled bitterly and said: "a fire destroyed the eastern palace. The prince, the princess, the two grandsons, a little princess, all the Liangdi, the beauty and the eunuchs who served were all dead!"


    "How could it be!" Li fuming got up, his face was not a trace of blood, and he dared not set the channel: "this is impossible! If this is true, there must be a plot for the fire! Who is it? Who dare to be so insane! Who is the one who ascended the throne? "


    Li Fu never dreamed that he could cure the prince''s illness, but he died of such a devastating fire! How can people not hate it!


    At the moment, his mind was confused and confused. He was shocked or shocked.


    The news brought by Cui Shaoxi is really - too unexpected!


    Cui Shaoxi was a little surprised that his reaction was so strong, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, this incident is so strange that anyone would be shocked.


    He said: "it''s King Li who ascended the throne! Maybe you guessed it, but there is no evidence, and all the people in the East Palace have died. Even if there is evidence, what can we do? However, his highness Xianwang is very dissatisfied. As you suspect, his highness liwang killed the emperor and Prince Donggong. It''s said that there is chaos in the capital now. Although liwang hurriedly ascended the throne, Xianwang gathered a group of people to fight with him! There was a lot of fighting between the two sides, at least the news I got a few days ago was like this! Hey, what a surprise! In the ordinary days, he is gentle and gentle. He is devoted to politics and indulges in poetry, calligraphy and painting, but he is also so deep, so powerful that he can compete with King Li! I''m afraid it''s the king of glass. I can''t think of it! "


    Li Fu felt as if he had thought of something. For a moment, he could not think about it. He asked in a deep voice, "what about the brave king and the Yu king?"


    Cui Shaoxi was shocked and shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know! I didn''t hear any news from them. I heard the big news, and I noticed that there was a clear intention to block the news from the other side of the capital, so I came in a hurry! You have many people under you. You might as well send someone out for a detailed investigation! "


    Li Fu nodded, and Yu Wang was the only one. When Yong Wang held the military power, his position was very important.


    Li Fu''s heart was full of anger. The prince was killed by them like this! He always thought that the prince was a little too kind and soft hearted, but he helped the prince, but it was not easy to say when he was separated from the royal family. He didn''t want to. As expected, something happened!


    Li Fu is cruel in his heart. No one can be the emperor of liwang and Xianwang! Prince and Donggong must not die so unjustly!


    When the door clanged open, Li Fuzheng was about to get angry. When he looked up, he saw Lian Fangzhou standing there with a pale face. He was surprised. He rushed to hold her up and forced out a smile. In a soft voice, he said, "Why are you here? Come on, sit down. "


    "I heard that you were in the study, and I suddenly thought of something I wanted to tell you." Even Fang Chau''s smile was barely made. He felt flustered and short of breath and sat down quickly.


    "Fangzhou..." Cui Shaoxi also stood up, a little flustered and looked at her, moved his lips to explain what he didn''t say after all.


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled at him. How could she not understand his kindness? He didn''t want her to worry!


    But how could she not worry?


    "You just said that King Li became emperor?" Lian Fangzhou''s heart was at sixes and sevens. He was worried and said: "the Zhu family and us are rivals! King Li became the emperor. Ah Jian, he will not let us go! There are also a Ze, che''er and them - "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly contracted. He felt dizzy, short of breath and burning with anxiety. He said in a trembling voice:" King Li will not let them go! Jane, what to do! What to do! "


    "Fangzhou!"


    When Li Fu and Cui Shaoxi saw her like this, their faces changed.


    "Don''t panic. When King Li becomes the emperor, he has to worry about something. At present, he won''t move Ze and che''er!" Li Fu held her hand tightly.


    "Yes, yes!" Cui Shaoxi also said: "General Li is an officer of the frontier. He has the military power. As long as you are good, he will not dare to fight against them!"


    He couldn''t help being upset. He had planned to avoid her saying it, but she knew it!


    "Don''t comfort me!" Even Fang Zhou was a little relieved and said with a wry smile, "I''m not the boudoir woman who doesn''t understand anything. Of course, King Li dare not touch them, but because of me and Jane, he will definitely be under house arrest to control them as a bargaining chip against us! We and the Zhu family, that''s the death feud. The Zhu family''s people don''t have such a big mind. Even if they had, like the king of glass, ah Jian would never surrender. At that time -- "


    " Fangzhou! " Li Fu held her hand tightly and said softly, "don''t worry! Fangzhou! Believe me, I will guarantee their safety! Don''t worry, even if liwang controls the house arrest, I will be able to rescue them from liwang! Believe me! "

 Chapter 1403

    Cui Shaoxi has never been satisfied with Li Fu''s ability. However, at the moment, he is sincerely looking forward to God''s blessing, Bodhisattva''s eyes, and Li Fu''s ability!


    "Ah Jane..." Lian Fangzhou suddenly looked up and looked at Li Fu. Her eyes were hot and tears came up. She cried, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! "


    His brother''s life is important, so is ah Jian''s life. No matter which side is injured, it is unbearable pain for her. She does not want to see any one of them have something to do.


    If Li Fu was forced to take risks in order to save his brother, how could she bear in case of any accident? However, in case of liwang''s threatening with his brother, can he still watch and watch liwang tear up the ticket? So her heart will not be peaceful in this life!


    "What are you talking about!" Li Fu how do not understand her meaning, stroked her face to wipe tears for her, soft voice way: "don''t cry, don''t cry! Things are not that step, let''s watch first, may not have no countermeasures! Don''t mess yourself up like this! Is my lady so easily frightened? Can we husband and wife share weal and woe? You must not look down on your man! "


    Cui Shaoxi couldn''t tell what it was like. He glanced at Li Fu and nodded softly to persuade him: "yes, Fangzhou, calm down! You are now, care is chaos! Things are far from irretrievable! The two of you are joining forces. If you don''t pit others, it''s OK. Who can pit you? "


    "That''s it! That''s what I love! " Li Fu nodded his approval.


    "You two are so --" Lian Fangzhou told them to make a "poof" laugh, and his heart was a little relaxed. He raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, let''s think about it. It''s not that far! If it is true, hum, Li Wang dares to move a Ze and che''er, sister-in-law and Yun Han. I must call him unstable! "


    Cui Shaoxi laughed and said, "he has not been able to sit still now! The guy of Xianwang is hidden. Heaven knows if he has any other cards in his hand. Liwang is caught by him. Now, Xianwang has a headache. For a while, he may not care about anything else! There is also Yongwang in the northwest. I''m afraid that he will become the Xiangmo that liwang and Xianwang are striving for. I don''t know whether his highness Yongwang will support one of them or stand on his own mountain. Taking advantage of the chaos, we have time to plan! "


    "Not bad!" Li Fu nodded and frowned: "I don''t know what the situation is in the capital now. I''ll send someone to catch up all night to find out the news! Take advantage of the chaos and first take a Ze, che''er, sister-in-law and Yun Han out of Beijing! Besides, we''ll send someone to Dafang village tomorrow to pick them up! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and smiled at him, saying, "for the time being, that''s it! I have a saying that I shouldn''t have said, but I can''t help saying it. Now Nanhai county is completely in our hands. Jane, you''d better have a discussion with Mr. Hu and Mr. Xu. They should take out a charter. This territory can''t be lost easily, otherwise, we have no chips in our hands! "


    Li Fu and Cui Shaoxi are both awe inspiring. Cui Shaoxi nods and says: "Fangzhou is right! This matter needs to be prevented in advance. At least it needs to be tightened internally and loosened externally. The general''s political power is firmly under control. Be careful about the traitors and whether there will be any spies in the capital! "


    Li Fu was more hesitant and upset, but he also knew that what even Fang Zhou and Cui Shaoxi said was right, so he nodded and said, "well, it''s not too late. I think I''ll tell them tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll talk with the counsellor and the counsellor, and I''ll call back Pang Yulong and Zhan and discuss them together. There''s also Quanzhou. It''s not too messy!"


    Even Fang Zhou and Cui Shaoxi said they were, and the three discussed for a while.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyebrows suddenly tightened and his stomach ached. He couldn''t help but groan and caress his stomach.


    "What''s the matter with you!"


    Li Fu and Cui Shaoxi asked in a hurry.


    "I," Lian Fangzhou gasped, biting his lips, "I may be going to have a baby!"


    "What!" The two big men jumped up at the same time, but their eyes were wide open and they didn''t know what to do!


    Lian Fangzhou was very angry and funny. He cried out with pain in his stomach, "what are you two still doing here! Don''t hurry to call wenpo! Call spring apricot! "


    Two people "ah!" Li Fu finally stops with an emergency brake, turns back to support Lian Fangzhou and rushes to Cui Shaoxi and says, "go quickly!"


    Cui Shaoxi said "Oh" and ran out.


    "Lady, Fangzhou, please bear it. I''ll take you back to the room!" Li Fu held her up nervously and anxiously.


    Back to the room, spring apricot and so on have been informed and are preparing in an orderly manner.


    After experiencing it once, Lian Fangzhou calmed down after a moment of tension.


    Because she is very clear in her heart that the big emergency is not as important as the birth of children. This is a real walk outside the gate of ghosts. She must get rid of all distractions and only do it with one heart!


    "Ah Jian," Lian Fangzhou said, lying on his bed, holding Li Fu''s hand tightly, setting his eyes and trying to be calm and calm, "it''s urgent. Don''t guard me and do what you should do at this moment! Even if the world is in chaos, we must keep the peace of Nanhai county and the people on this side! I like it here. It''s hard for us to attack it bit by bit! I''m fine, with so many people around, nothing will happen! Ze, che''er, Qing''er and their third aunt are still waiting for you! "


    Li Fu struggled and hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Then he held her hand tightly and said softly, "OK, I''ll go! You don''t have to worry about anything. Just give birth to the baby! I am everything! Remember, I can''t do without you and the kids! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled with deep feelings.


    Li Fu smiled, leaned over her forehead, kissed her gently, looked at her, turned around and strode away.


    "Everything here, please, I want Fangzhou and children to be safe, Fangzhou is the most important!" Li Fu said solemnly to Cui Shaoxi, who was restless in the outer side hall.


    "Don''t worry, I know if you don''t say it!" Cui Shaoxi gave him a white look. Of course, Fangzhou is the most important!


    Li Fu glanced at him and went out.


    Li Fu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He strode out of the mess. The servant girls went in and out of the busy yard. The arrangement was the same as calm.

 Chapter 1404

    On the one hand, he ordered people to fly to invite Hu Dahai, Xu Cunren, Xiao Mu, Shen Dayi and others. On the other hand, he sent people to Luoguang. After a brief explanation, he ordered him to send people to Beijing to inquire about the news. On the other hand, he sent people to Dafang village to connect Fangqing and third aunt!


    Luo Guang was shocked to hear this news, but he couldn''t get back to God. Knowing the seriousness of this matter, he didn''t dare to delay at the moment, so he went to do it immediately.


    When Hu Dahai arrived, Li Fu told them the news. No one was not surprised and no one was not shocked. Until the branch of the month, all the people decided how to protect themselves and the whole area of Nanhai county.


    From the next day, under the pretext of searching assassins, Shen Dayi personally led the trusted soldiers to guard the pass leading from Nanhai county to the Central Plains, and strictly examined the personnel entering and leaving the pass.


    At the same time, send people south to Quanzhou, also strictly guard the port.


    The defense patrols of Nanhai city are also heavily armed with close friends. Hu Dahai is in charge of the barracks and always keeps vigilance to prevent chaos.


    This is the general direction, in which all kinds of specific arrangements have been made, and the day is already bright.


    Li Fu remembers Lian Fangzhou and rushes back to the back house.


    Just after passing through the hall and passing through the patio, I just stepped on the steps and didn''t enter the door. Then I heard a baby''s loud cry coming from the door. The maids and women cheered: "it''s born! Born! Madame gave birth! "


    although it was not the first time for Li Fu to be a father, a stone fell to the ground in his heart, but he was still very happy and did not know what to do.


    "Congratulations! Madame gave birth to a little childe! " Steady grandma is coming out from inside, smiling way.


    All the servant girls knelt down and laughed to congratulate.


    "Good! Good! All up, all up! " Li Fu laughed and said, "there''s a reward back! There is a reward! "


    "Thank you for your reward!" All the servant girls laughed and got up one after another.


    Cui Shaoxi was in a state of frenzy and tension all night. He smiled silently when he saw it and raised his mouth. Fangzhou mother and son are safe, that''s good!


    Looking at the smile on Li Fu''s face, Cui Shaoxi suddenly found that the man was so ugly! It''s really ugly! I don''t like it at all!


    Li Fuchong, Cui Shaoxi, nodded his head with a smile to express his gratitude. Without waiting for her to stop, she had already stepped into the partition and pushed open the door of the delivery room and walked in.


    The ruby took the stable woman and shook her hand with a smile. She said with a smile, "it''s irrelevant. Our master is worried about his wife. It''s the same when his wife gives birth to his eldest son!"


    "Steady old woman then smile way:" since adult is not taboo, what mouth does old woman son still have


    He said with a smile: "madam is really lucky. I''ve heard that an adult loves his beloved lady. Such a big official is his wife! Now my wife has two young masters in succession. I''m afraid that I will spoil my wife even more in the future! Madame, who she is, can''t shake her position! "


    After hearing this, the ruby could not help but cover up her mouth and "poof and hiss". In a funny and angry voice, she said to the stable woman, "you, don''t talk nonsense! It''s bad luck that the master and his wife can''t get the reward! Our master loves his wife. It''s really painful. It''s not because she gave birth to two young masters, but because she gave birth to a young lady. The master can''t see any other women! "


    The stable woman spits out her tongue and smiles: "I''m sorry to be reminded by the girl, otherwise I''m still in the dark when I''m in a big disaster! Alas, it''s no wonder that there''s no one like madam who doesn''t hurt? My old lady is ignorant, and she has heard many stories of ladies in the community! You can''t find one in ten million! After all, it''s just my wife''s good fortune! "


    "No!" The ruby smiled and hurriedly said: "don''t patronize here to say that there is nothing left. What else you have to do, you can''t explain it quickly! "


    wenpo" ah yo! " I can''t help patting myself on the cheek and laughing: "look at me, I''m so talkative, don''t I? Don''t blame girls, don''t blame girls! " He said he was in a hurry to command.


    Li Fu is sitting at the head of the bed laughing with Lian Fangzhou, holding the baby son in the swaddling clothes of one hundred children and one thousand grandchildren sewn in the precious blue cotton cloth.


    Lian Fangzhou changed into a clean Pink Embroidered Cotton middle coat. He was sitting on the head of the bed with his hair on his forehead. He leaned over Li Fu''s shoulder and looked at the baby in his swaddling clothes. He smiled quietly and discussed who looked more like his nose and mouth.


    "What''s our little son''s nickname? Lady, you said Li Fu looked up at his little son and asked his wife with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it, then he said with a smile: "otherwise, how about Dragon Boat Festival?"


    "Dragon Boat Festival..." Li Fu''s eyes flashed a little, and suddenly remembered what happened on the day of Dragon Boat Festival.


    Then nodded: "OK, it''s called Dragon Boat Festival! I will also remind us all the time that the events of that day will never happen again! No one can live without us! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and joked: "I just want to commemorate it, but not as much as you think!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A memory? Li Fu doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    Because he really didn''t know what to remember that day!


    All he knew was that he was so scared that he felt as if he had been plucked.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at his expression, which was both unyielding and helpless, but he could not resist refuting it. Suddenly, he was in a good mood and giggled. He said with a smile, "go out first! I''m a little tired. I want to have a sleep and have a rest. Our son will also have a rest! "


    "Well, I''ll go first. You''ll have a good rest!" Li Fu carefully placed the child in the cradle beside the bed.


    "That''s right," he said with a smile as he was about to leave. "I''ve arranged everything. You don''t need to worry about it. Nanhai county is under full martial law from now on. I promise that no one who has a devil in his heart can make trouble here! "


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here!" Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and watched him go out.


    Pang Yulong, Zhan adult, Feng Quji, etc. all have the same meaning as Hu Dahai, etc. we all decided to keep the peace of Nanhai County temporarily and not join in the internal struggle of the princes in the capital.


    And if the situation continues to deteriorate, we will close the pass road from Nanhai county to the Central Plains and completely isolate ourselves from the disputes and wars!


    At least, we must not let the fighting spread to Nanhai county.


    Feng Quji even showed that the world is in chaos. People with ability live there. Why can''t lord Li?


    But Feng Quji only tentatively mentioned it, and Li Fu and others did not have such a meticulous heart, nor thought about it, so they did not notice.

 Chapter 1405

    However, Mr. Zhan noticed that there was a strong movement in his heart. When he wanted to think about it, he could not help but hesitate to try. If Mr. Li won the world, why not? At that time, I will not be a rising tide


    Order the people to go down to each state and county level by level, and order them to loosen the internal and external pressure, forbid the occurrence of civil commotion or any bad rumor, and ensure the stability of the people''s hearts and the stability of the people''s lives.


    Xiao Mu personally took people to Quanzhou and took charge of the coastal defense.


    Five days later, the special envoy in the capital galloped into the South China Sea city under the escort of a hundred person team of forbidden guards, announcing the news of the death of emperor Jiande, and at the same time announcing the succession of his Highness Prince Li and the change of new yuan.


    Li Fu and others know that the king didn''t win the battle. After all, the king sat in the Dragon chair in the hall of Jinluan.


    Li Fu naturally received the emperor''s message.


    When the eunuch Xia Gonggong saw that Li Fu was leading the people to kneel down to receive the edict, he was not satisfied, so he said with a smile: "please get up, Mr. Li! When we went out of Beijing, the emperor specifically told us that we must treat Mr. Li well and not be rude to him! Mr. Li''s great contribution to the country has always been remembered by the emperor. He also said that he should make great use of Mr. Li! "


    Li Fu smiled faintly and said, "the emperor has said so much, and I''m ashamed."


    When Xia Gonggong saw that he was so obviously courteous on behalf of the new emperor, he didn''t feel frightened and flattered at all. Then he was grateful for his loyalty!


    It''s such a cold reaction!


    What attitude!


    Is he really a great man? Don''t forget one emperor and one courtier! What is the credit of the former Emperor in front of the new emperor?


    Did he forget it? His good wife has offended the new Queen''s family to death! Now the new emperor offered to show his kindness to him. He didn''t say thank you, but he even brought it!


    Hum, he''ll take it! Sooner or later, he''ll feel better! Don''t get down on your knees and cry!


    Xia Gonggong''s face suddenly became a little ugly. With a slight hum, he cleared his throat. Suddenly, he opened his shrill voice and cried, "the emperor has another will. Li Fu, the political envoy of Nanhai County, will take it!"


    Li Fu eyebrows a jump, again kneeling down, said: "minister listen to the purpose!"


    Duke Xia took another volume of bright yellow imperial edict from a little waiter who was respectfully serving it with both hands, and started to read it aloud


    In other words, the new emperor misses General Li very much, and General Li is also indispensable in the capital. Therefore, General Li is requested to give the post of political envoy of Nanhai county to Zhu Yan who came to take the post. General Li immediately returns to Beijing with his family members to report his duties with Duke Xia, and the new emperor has another important role!


    According to the plan, Hu Dahai, Feng Quji, etc. all changed color. They exchanged a dark look at each other. They saw the same meaning from each other''s hearts, which made their hearts slightly stable.


    And watching how things are going.


    Li Fu was not much surprised to hear the will.


    It''s ok if King Li doesn''t send someone. If he sends someone, he will never just announce the news that Emperor Xian died!


    What''s more, the feud with Zhu''s family has long been a knot that cannot be understood. This time, Zhu''s family is going up and down. How can we get him and Lian Fangzhou back and toss about?


    Liwang has just had a big fight with Xianwang. It''s impossible and impossible for him to fight against Zhujia in this matter at this time!


    But is this when he''s a fool? How could he go back to Beijing and die? With these 100 royal forest guards, you can hold him?


    "General Li, hurry up and get ready. Let''s start early tomorrow morning." Duke Xia closed the imperial edict and handed it to Li Fu. He said without hesitation.


    Li Fu is speechless.


    As soon as Xia Gonggong''s face changed, he said in a sharp voice, "Li Fu! You can''t resist! How dare you! "


    Li Fu got up slowly and stared at Xia Gonggong. Leng Bingbing asked, "Emperor Xian was always healthy. How could he die suddenly? And the East Palace, why is there such a big fire all of a sudden that everyone including the prince died in the fire overnight? The first emperor died, the prince, the emperor''s grandson and the second grandson all died. However, his highness liwang rushed to the throne and got the greatest benefit! The shadow of doubt here is too heavy! Don''t you think it''s time to give an account to the courtiers and people all over the world! "


    Duke Xia''s face slightly changed. Things in the capital have been strictly controlled. Unexpectedly, such a remote Nanhai county knows so well!


    Before Xia Gonggong could explain and scold, Hu Dahai, Feng Quji and so on got up and asked questions!


    "Not bad! Xianwang is a famous sage king. If his highness is in the right position, how can Xianwang question it! "


    "It''s said that his Highness Prince liwang was in a hurry to ascend the throne, but the brave king didn''t come back to Beijing. It''s said that there''s no ghost here. Who should be coaxed?"


    "Every one should kill the king, the father and the rebellious officials and the thief!"


    "The prince died! East Palace is wronged! Sooner or later, disorderly subjects and thieves will be punished! "


    "Shut up! Shut up In the chaos, an official in purple robes and white jade belt, aged 35-6, with a round face and broad nose and broad facial features, came out of the crowd, glaring at the public and shouting at them.


    In a hurry and panic, Xia Gonggong also returned to his mind, screaming angrily, "it''s against! It''s all the opposite! How dare you dare to offend the Lord and discuss the new king in vain


    Pointing to the crowd, he shouted angrily, "do you all want to rebel?"


    All officials despised the eunuch. People were angry to see Duke Xia boasting his power and commanding others. How could he be afraid of his words?


    For a while "dead eunuch!" "Old eunuch!" "A slave who supports people and dogs!" All kinds of shouting and swearing spread all over the sky. Duke Xia was so angry that his face was red and white. He screamed loudly. Where could he get countless voices? I can''t hear you when I''m hoarse!


    When Li Fu raised his hand, everyone stopped shouting and swearing.


    Li Fu ignored Xia Gonggong, who was still hoarse and angry, and stared at the official in purple and jade belt. He raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "what''s your name, sir?"


    The man snorted coldly and said proudly: "Zhu Yan, my official, is the next political envoy of Nanhai County! Mr. Li, you are a wise man. Now that the general situation has been determined, his Highness Prince Li has ascended the throne as the emperor, settled down the Dragon chair in the Jinluan hall, and known the current affairs as Junjie. Mr. Li won''t do the rebellious thing without your eyes? The emperor has great respect for Master Li! The emperor said that all the former enmities and grudges were written off. As long as Mr. Li returned to Beijing, he immediately became the Duke of Jin and enjoyed the double salary. The eldest son of the book Di was the son of the world. He was awarded the military post of the fourth grade cavalry general! Give Mrs. Li five Zhai pearl crowns and a royal Xiapu! Mr. Li, the emperor has already put it down. Can''t Mr. Li still put it down? I don''t know where Mr. Li lives. "

 Chapter 1406

    Hu Dahai and other people''s hearts are all changed. They look at Li Fu nervously.


    The new emperor is willing to offer such favorable conditions, which is unique and not too much! Moreover, it is not necessarily a fake that the new emperor is just using people when he ascends the throne with his military meritorious contacts.


    In the face of such promises and temptations, can Lord Li be unmoved?


    Who knows Li Fu''s "hiss" smile, coldly said: "King Li is not in the right position, do you think this official is the kind of contemporaneous generation?"


    "Unbridled!" Zhu Yan''s face changed and said coldly: "Li Fu! You don''t want to toast or not to eat a fine wine! Don''t think that after a few victories, you will be invincible in the world, and you will not even pay attention to your majesty! You want to be a rebel! "


    As soon as this remark is made, a group of royal forest troops behind Zhu Yan clank their sharp swords and half come out of their scabbard, like a tiger ready to launch.


    Li Fu''s soldiers also strided forward half boldly. Their swords were half sheathed, and they looked coldly at the imperial army.


    Zhu Yan cried out, "good Li Fu! How dare you move your sword in front of angels? You really want to rebel! To tell you the truth, General Li Jie outside the South County gate is waiting for 20000 elites. He can enter the South China Sea county at any time to catch the rebellious thief and the rebellious minister! If you have the ability, move! "


    When Li Fu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Lord Zhu, do 20000 elite dare to fight and kill in Nanhai county? You look down on me too much! If you have the ability, let them try. Whether you can step into Nanhai county is open to question! "


    Hu Dahai and so on smell speech, "coax" one after another laughed.


    Zhu Yan blushed with shame and anger, and suddenly shouted, "the former commander of Nanhai county made Hu Dahai available!"


    Hu Dahai was stunned, and then he took two steps forward. He said with a smile, "Master Zhu is teaching again!"


    Zhu yanleng shouted: "the emperor has a purpose. Take Li Fu, the villain, and immediately make you the king of the South China Sea!"


    Hu Dahai looks at Zhu Yan like a monster, speechless.


    Zhu Yan only thought that he was moved, but he hesitated a little because of Li Fu''s deterrence. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced. When he was refreshed, he shouted: "Hu Dahai! What are you waiting for? Let''s go! "


    Hu Dahai spread his hands and said with a smile: "Lord Zhu, don''t worry! You say the emperor has a purpose. What about the purpose? I didn''t see you! Don''t talk nonsense! After that, if the emperor doesn''t admit it, I will lose a lot! "


    Zhu Yan said displeasantly, "what the emperor sent was an oral message! Everyone is witness today. How could the emperor not admit it? Don''t be rude! "


    "Who knows?" Hu Dahai still said with a smile, "what if Lord Zhu insists that he didn''t say this? Or kill all of us? At that time, we will only be able to shout injustice at the Lord Yan like the first emperor, Prince ye and all the dignitaries in the east palace! "


    "Yes!"


    "General Hu has a point!"


    "Let''s polish our eyes and don''t be fooled!"


    "The villain who kills the king, the father and the brother, what else can''t be done!"


    All the people were shouting and talking.


    "You, you! One by one, will you all revolt! " Zhu Yan is a fool. I can see that Hu Dahai is just teasing him! There are also these unscrupulous people who dare to laugh at each other! If it is not forced by the situation, he must kill them all, so as to relieve his hatred!


    Li Fu said with a smile, "Lord Zhu, don''t put the word" rebellion "on your lips! Murphy, is Lord Zhu trying to force me to rebel? What kind of person is Li Fu? Lord Zhu should know three or four points even if he doesn''t know very well. I won''t revolt, but the first emperor and the East Palace really died in obscurity! Your highness liwang is not in the right position! Excuse me, Li Fu! If one day, his Highness Prince Li can prove that he is innocent and has a clear conscience, Lord Zhu will take over the post of political envoy of Nanhai county! Now, I''m sorry! "


    Hu Dahai and other people have bright eyes and a cold look. They stare at him coldly.


    Zhu Yan''s heart was chilly, and a cold air rushed up from his spine. He said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    Li Fu humed, "that is to say, Lord Zhu, please come back!"


    "Li Fu! Are you adamant about not obeying? " Zhu Yan drinks cold.


    "Why are you so wordy! Can''t understand people? " Hu Dahai said impatiently, "didn''t you hear what Mr. Li said before? Take your men and get out of Nanhai! Otherwise, don''t blame us! "


    Feng Quji also said: "yes, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Li said that when his Highness Prince Li can prove his innocence, our general will go back naturally!"! In this one acre and three Fen land of Nanhai County, Lord Zhu still doesn''t play with authority! "


    Zhu Yan''s breath made his cheek muscles twitch violently, and his chest heaved rapidly, but he couldn''t speak a word!


    As for Duke Xia, he had long lost his former prestige. He shrank behind Zhu Yan like a quail and said silently: my task is to publicize the purpose, I have finished it, and you are the master of the rest!


    How can Zhu Yan not be angry? He is the cousin of the same grandfather of the queen. Before he came to Nanhai county this time, his mother-in-law and his aunt, Madame Zhu, sent a special person to tell him to talk. He must take this opportunity to humiliate Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou. She is responsible for everything! At that time, he agreed without thinking too much!


    Although Li Fulian knew the enmity between Fangzhou and Zhu''s family, he also knew that both of them were not easy to get into trouble.


    But it''s not the same now, is it?


    Today, the emperor of Dazhou sitting high in the hall of Jinluan is the former king of glass! The former Zhu family is now the number one foreign relative!


    Even if Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou were powerful and capable, what would they be in the face of absolute power? Even if they don''t want to, they have to obey their own rules!


    However, he never expected that Li Fu would not even pay attention to the imperial edict because he was far away from the emperor! He''s disgraced!


    Don''t say to humiliate others, they don''t humiliate him, he will thank God!


    It''s not easy to get this job. I don''t want to be a bad teacher. I''m driven back to the capital by others!


    What face does he have to go back to Beijing? How can he explain to the Zhu family after returning to Beijing?


    Zhu Yan was not only angry, but also frightened.


    He finally swallowed his heart and said in a soft voice: "General Li, it''s your business if you have any questions, but in Zhu Yan''s mind, the emperor is the emperor, and the emperor''s words are the imperial edict! Since the emperor has appointed me as the political envoy of Nanhai County, I will never leave Nanhai County! I also ask general Li to be considerate. Let''s step back and stay in Nanhai county. General Li wants to be the political envoy of Nanhai county! Please come back to Beijing and reply yourself

 Chapter 1407

    "How interesting!" How could Li Fu leave such an uncertain factor in Nanhai county? God knows what he''s going to do in secret?


    Li Fu said with a smile, "Your Highness liwang believes it''s not the kind of person who can''t listen to people''s words. Lord Zhu goes back to report it according to the facts and leans back on the big tree of Zhu''s family. What is Lord Zhu afraid of? What is it like for Zhu to stay in Nanhai county? Don''t say it again, please! "


    "Li Fu!" Zhu Yan didn''t expect Li Fu to be so impersonal. He was shocked and angry I grabbed the sword of the bodyguard next to me. I stepped back and put it on my neck. I snapped, "Li Fu, you are too deceiving. Do you want to kill me?"


    Li Fu looked at Hu Dahai and others for some reason, and said, "what is Zhu talking about? Are you confused? He said he was forced by the government? When did I force him? "


    Hu Dahai laughed and said: "it''s clearly that he lost his mind! But it''s shameless to depend on adults! "


    "I didn''t see that, but I saw that Lord Zhu was threatening him!" Feng Quji said with a smile.


    Everyone "coax" of a laugh open, a lot of joking.


    Zhu Yan''s face turned white, his knuckles were white and trembling. He was so angry that he almost didn''t faint!


    Can''t he come down to the stage like this!


    Of course, he didn''t really want to die!


    With a sneer in his heart, Li Fu walked towards Zhu Yan step by step. In his big eyes and worried expression, he snatched the sword from his hand and threw it on the ground. He said lightly: "please, Mr. Zhu! Mr. Xia, it seems that Mr. Zhu''s condition is not very good. Please take good care of him on the highway! "


    He said coldly: "brother Hu, would you please give them a ride! "


    Hu Dahai snorted and said:" don''t worry, my Lord, I will send them out of Nanhai County safely, if they don''t want to die! "


    Li Fu smiled and said in a high voice," let''s all go! "


    All agreed to a, the discussion of 3322 each dispersed.


    Zhu Yan and Xia Gonggong watched with open eyes, but they dared not say half a word. The accompanying royal forest guards, who only knew how to do as they were told, had no movement.


    When Li Fu returned to his backyard, even Fang Zhou and Cui Shaoxi were waiting for news.


    When Li Fu saw them looking at him nervously, he smiled and said, "it''s OK! It has been dismissed! "


    Lian Fangzhou sighed and said, "they didn''t threaten you. It can be seen that aze should not be in the hands of liwang!" Otherwise, they have no reason not to use the trump card.


    Cui Shaoxi also said with a smile, "are you relieved? It''s just the right time to say so. Let''s guard the South Sea city and watch its changes! "


    Li Fu nodded with a smile and said to Lian fangzhourou, "it''s the best news that a Ze and Li Wang don''t fall into their hands. I think that since they are out of the control of Li Wang, they will try to come to Nanhai County, and I will send more people along the way to find answers. You are still in the moon. Don''t worry too much. "


    "I''m fine. I''ve got the right balance!" Even Fang Zhou nodded with a smile and sighed: "I don''t know what happened in the capital! Azer them - Oh, I wish they were safe! "


    Li Fu and Cui Shaoxi were in a heavy mood for a while. Although they said that no news is good news, no news at this time will not turn into bad news!


    They are looking for Lian Ze and they must be looking for Li Wang. There is also Xianwang who doesn''t know what''s going on now. Maybe he is looking for someone! Even Ze and their soldiers have no right. If they get away with it all the way, it''s enough. If they''re not lucky enough to be hit by liwang, it''s really -


    "let''s run Nanhai County well, and we have the chips to fight against liwang! Fangzhou, don''t worry! " Cui Shaoxi road.


    Li Fu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right! As long as Nanhai county is in our hands, King Li dare not move them lightly! "


    "That''s the only way right now!" Even Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I can''t help worrying. In fact, I understand the truth and can control the reason. So you don''t have to worry about me! How to do, how to do, first of all to ensure the safety of Nanhai County! Only when Nanhai county is safe can their safety be guaranteed! "


    Li Fu was greatly relieved and said with a smile, "I''m also at ease, my lady is sensible!"


    Various kinds of news have been introduced into Nanhai county through business, and the merchants and farmers have heard three words and two words.


    At first, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou thought it would cause people''s instability and social unrest. Unexpectedly, all kinds of people in the upper and lower ranks seemed to have nothing to do with each other. They should work in the field and work in the lower field. They should open the door to do business. In addition to the discussion of setting up a dragon''s gate in their spare time, there was a heated discussion. The great shock of the Empire didn''t affect Nanhai county people Half an impact.


    This made Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou relaxed and confused at the same time.


    Or Feng Quji solved his puzzles to Li Fu and smiled at him and said, "I don''t know what your excellency knows. Nanhai county has always been the emperor of heaven and earth! Even if the sky falls down over the capital, it can''t hit us! So of course, there is no concern! Say a big disrespectful words, ha ha, look at the changes in the capital, everyone is like watching other people''s bustle, who do you say will be nervous and afraid? "


    Li Fu couldn''t help but laugh, and Fang suddenly realized.


    Go back to talk with Lian Fangzhou. Even Fang Zhou is also full of laughter and laughter. He said with a smile: "I say, from the old man of Le Zheng, no one takes this change of dynasty seriously! I see! Alas, it''s good, so you can save a lot of trouble! "


    "Not bad!" Li Fu smiled and nodded: "if the people''s hearts are not disordered, Nanhai county will not be disordered!"


    Within two days, Zhou Bingming, Prince of Jingnan, suddenly came to visit.


    Li Fu received nahan in person. I really don''t understand what good Zhou Bingming came to do. Although the fiefdom of Jingnan King borders on Nanhai County, Li Fu has no friendship with them, not even communication!


    If we must say that there is any relationship between the two sides, it is that Zhou Qian, the princess of Rong''an, once offended Lian Fangzhou.


    After meeting each other, Zhou Bingming, who was dressed in a moonlight and dark pattern robe, walked forward with a smile on his face and bowed his hand to Li Fu calmly and said, "Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Leaving the capital, you look better! "


    "Shizi is joking! Please! " Li Fu also smiled.


    Enter flower hall cent guest Lord sits down, servant girl serves tea to return respectfully.


    After a few polite greetings, Li Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know what I can tell you when you come here? If there is anything Li Fu can do, Shizi, it''s OK! "

 Chapter 1408

    "Mr. Li is such a hero. He always speaks so freely!" Zhou Bingming laughed and said: "you don''t have to be suspicious. To be honest, my father wanted to be close to you for a long time, and let me come here to learn from you. It''s a pity that Nanhai county was in a mess before. You are busy rectifying it. We can''t come here to make trouble for you! Now all obstacles have been cleared up. Adults are at leisure. I dare to disturb them. No, I''ll drink a glass of full moon wine while it''s not a few days later. I''d like to say hello to adults and Madame. Please don''t disrespect me! "


    Although Li Fu thought this didn''t seem to be true, he didn''t think too much for a while, so he said with a smile: "it''s very polite for the prince and the prince! Since the son of the world has come, he must drink this full moon wine before leaving! As for what kind of study, he he, the aristocratic son is a noble royal family and comes from a noble family. What kind of good master is there in the palace? Li Fu can''t afford it! "


    Zhou Bingming burst into a hearty laugh and said, "General Li is very polite! It''s really my blessing to get general Li''s advice. I mean it seriously. Do you know whether general Li is willing or not? "


    Li Fu slightly a ponder, with a sigh nodded, smiled: "the son of the world does not abandon, natural no harm!"


    "That''s the deal! Thank you, General Li! " Zhou Bingming happily stood up and bowed to Li Fu. He said with a smile, "when I ask general Li for advice, please don''t be bothered!"


    "Of course not!" Li Fu smiles.


    Zhou Bingming flattered him for two more sentences, then he said goodbye. Stay in the post house near the Yamen.


    "Come and have a full moon drink?" Even Fang Zhou listened to Li Fu''s words and said, "we have 20 days left for the full moon in the Dragon Boat Festival! I''ll have a full moon now! Zhou Shizi, I''m too anxious! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of idea he''s coming to play. I think he''d like to play in Nanhai County for a few more days! Let him go! "


    Even Fangzhou couldn''t figure out what Jingnan Wang and his son wanted to do for a while. Considering that Nanhai county is now on alert. Hu Dahai, Feng Quji, Xiao Mu, Pang Yulong, etc. are all close friends of Li Fu. If this son wants to do anything, he will be exposed if he shows a little sign. He doesn''t have to worry!


    The people who went out to inquire about the news came back again and again. Although the news of the capital is not very clear about the context, it also roughly understands a few points.


    What Li Fu didn''t expect was that his royal highness Yu Wang, who was simple-minded and young, had also died! Or die before the emperor and the east palace.


    And this matter seems to involve some royal insider, which is quite strange. The first Emperor didn''t even announce to the world. He didn''t say a word to the outside world!


    According to the information, Yu Wang died of an accident. The murderer pointed to Li Wang directly. The first emperor was furious, as if he was going to make an order to abolish him as a commoner. The high wall was forbidden and never released! But I don''t know what happened before I made the decision, and the decision didn''t come down.


    Then, the first emperor fell ill. The illness is threatening and bedridden


    Li Fu didn''t have to think about it. At this critical moment, the emperor was so ill that the situation in the capital must be too tense to describe!


    Later, I don''t know what happened, one night, the East Palace inexplicably on the fire!


    Until the fire broke out, and almost the whole East Palace was covered and burned, no one found it, no one put out the fire!


    As you can imagine, no one in the East Palace escaped, and all of them were burned alive in the fire!


    Then in the new year, the first emperor died!


    Li Wang was the first to get the news, so he seized the opportunity, took control of the palace at the first time, and announced that he was the heir designated by the first emperor.


    Not only the king of glass, but almost all the officials in the capital believe that without the prince, the king of glass is the new king who should not let go!


    No one will be gentle, hand without the power of the obvious king in the eyes, and the power of the brave king is far away in the northwest!


    However, it was such a dramatic turn of events!


    King Xianwang jumped out and accused king liwang of killing his father and brother. He was not worthy to inherit Datong!


    It was a surprise to all that more than 20000 people in the nine prefects and Yamens were all Xianwang''s people, and there were two big scholars, as well as two ministers of the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of military, as well as two soldiers in Wanping and Daxing counties in the outskirts of Beijing, all expressed the same doubts as Xianwang.


    Li Wang is shocked and angry. He accuses him of secretly harming Yu Wang to blame himself. He killed his father alive. The East Palace fire must also be his action! It''s clearly his ambition! It turns out that he had such ambition for a long time, but he was too good at camouflage. Everyone was cheated by him!


    Li Wang''s ambition has been in the Ming Dynasty. Now it is clear that he is also ambitious, but it has been in the dark!


    These two people attack each other, and they really don''t know who to believe. There is a mess in the capital for a while!


    In contrast, King Li''s power is obviously a little bigger, and he has seized the first opportunity, so he decides to ascend the throne in a hurry. As long as he ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, he has a certain reputation. Even if the king is not convinced, what can he do?


    However, King Li''s accession to the throne was not only in a hurry, but also changed. It was destroyed by the heart of King Xian''s people, who sent people to kill him. Although the assassin was killed on the spot, it was unlucky to see the blood at that moment in anyone''s eyes.


    That''s not to say, there was another fire in the back hall of the Qianqing palace. Although it was put out soon, everyone saw the billowing smoke, which was also bad!


    Li Wang is so angry that he wants to kill him! After hastily ascended the throne, immediately sent someone to arrest King Xian.


    How can Xianwang be so obedient that he can be caught? He led his men to steal the body of the former Emperor and occupy Beiyuan Xinggong. He held it with liwang!


    This change of events stunned everyone!


    Old ministers and clans beat their chests and cry bitterly. They were famous for their first emperor. They didn''t want to die but were so humiliated. How could they not be angry?


    All the Confucians, the Royal historian and the readers were angry, and the words of condemnation poured in everywhere.


    Not only was the founder of the figurine, Xianwang, pushed to the forefront of the storm for a while, but also the "new emperor" liwang, who resolutely refused to accept the peace talks with Xianwang, also received countless condemnations.


    All of a sudden, both brothers can''t bear it.


    Li Wang had to ask his mother, the lady who had just been promoted to the empress dowager, to ask the first empress of "being ill" to make peace.


    The first empress would not, but the king of glass has been forced to hurry, with the first empress''s mother''s hundreds of life threats.


    First, the empress had to mediate with hatred.


    The final result is that Xianwang asked liwang to make Hanyang the king of Hanyang, including Jingzhou, Jingmen, Jiangxia, Wuchang and so on, and immediately set out to make it.


    Li Wang has no choice but to agree.

 Chapter 1409

    The emperor with "imperial edict" and his followers all quit the capital, one day and one night to determine safety, before putting down the body of the first emperor.


    When King Li welcomed the body of the first emperor back to the capital, he hurried to do the funeral


    Although it''s obvious that he won, but how much money he won and how much face he lost, it''s needless to say that liwang is also clear.


    Because of this, liwang is holding a fire in his heart. It''s gloomy all day. His temper is more violent. Where else does it look like the former king?


    He also ordered Yongwang to go to Beijing for mourning. However, the eunuch who rushed to the northwest to deliver the edict didn''t see Yongwang at all!


    It is said that the brave king found a movement of Hu people a few days ago. He personally led his troops out of the customs to investigate it. The time of return is uncertain, maybe one or two days, maybe one or two months or more!


    In the absence of the person receiving the order, the eunuch could not speak of any grievance, so he had to give up.


    General Zhao, who was sent by King Li to replace King Yong, wanted to take over the northwest army, but he was also resisted by all the generals.


    There is only one word for all: you will not accept your life outside! If you want to hand over, you can find Yongwang to hand over! Before the handover with Yongwang, we only recognize the commander-in-chief, Yongwang, and others!


    General Zhao was so angry that he could not help but move out of the new emperor and the imperial edict to be flexible and forceful, threatening and luring people. They were just unreasonable generals. It doesn''t matter how unreasonable they were! Not at all!


    What''s more, after the tumultuous and unexpected battle between the new emperor and the king Xianwang, even if the new emperor won the throne, he just managed to settle down. How much prestige is left?


    Even if General Zhao moves out to talk about things, he also subconsciously feels that his morale is not enough!


    If you want a hard one? That''s even more a joke! Just a general who leads the "emperor''s life" that people don''t recognize at all, and who has soldiers and generals under him? Maybe I''ve lost my life here!


    And even if you lose your life here, it''s nothing! The new emperor will never come out for him.


    Therefore, General Zhao had no choice but to return like Zhu Yan.


    Fortunately, Yongwang didn''t do anything absolutely. He just found an excuse to avoid it. He didn''t make a clear statement against the new emperor. In front of the new emperor, he was barely able to make a deal!


    Sure enough, where can Li Wang deal with Yong Wang when he is in a mess? Yongwang won''t make a living for him. If he is honest for the time being, he will open his eyes and close his eyes first. When the situation is really stable, he will slowly settle accounts one by one!


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t expect so many incredible changes to take place in the capital. Li Fu was even depressed and resented when he thought about the emperor and the prince!


    People like the first emperor don''t want to die in the dark. After death, their own son is so upset! The face of the royal family is really lost!


    And the prince, Lian Fangzhou, who knew that Li Fu must be in a bad mood, persuaded him to have a few words and let him alone. All of a sudden, the loyal man died. He didn''t even leave his blood. His heart was lost and lost, beyond words.


    When Feng Quji suddenly visited, Lian Fangzhou asked someone to take him to the garden to see Li Fu.


    Feng Quji saw Li Fu standing by the water with his hands on his back and looking at the lake. He stood behind respectfully and did not dare to make a sound or come near.


    Li Fu didn''t even notice that someone was behind him, and he was about to leave with a long sigh. Only then did he find Feng Quji standing right behind him.


    Not from a Zheng, smile way: "go to disease, be you?"


    "My Lord!" Feng Quji straightens his clothes and bows to salute him.


    "Don''t be polite!" Li Fu waved, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? Why can''t you make a sound? "


    Feng Quji said with a smile: "I dare not disturb you when I see that you are thinking too much! I have something to say when I come to see you. "


    Li Fu nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter what you say, you don''t have to be polite or beat around the Bush!"


    Feng Quji agreed, and suddenly looked up at Li Fu, and said, "my Lord, please forgive me for being so humble and brave! I''d like to ask your excellency what is your plan for the current situation? "


    "Intention?" Looking at Feng Quji, Li Fu felt as if he understood what he meant and didn''t seem to understand it.


    Because if there is no other reference, there is no need for him to ask himself, but if there is another reference, what will it be? Li Fu felt as if he wanted to think about it, but he didn''t think it through.


    "What do you say?"


    Feng Quji smiled and said: "adults know better than servants. Now when something like that happens in the capital, the royal family can be said to cover their faces and sweep away! Prince Donggong is dead, and King Yu is dead. Although King Li and King Xianwang have ascended the throne of the emperor, neither of them is worthy of following! Moreover, in my opinion, neither of them is a stable person! As for the brave king, it''s not enough to fight. I''m afraid to let him sit on the mountains and rivers


    "My Lord, you say, where should we go in Nanhai county?" Feng Quji asked slowly, this sentence is the purpose, before all is bedding.


    Li Fu sighed for a long time and smiled bitterly: "go to Ji, you are talking about my heart, and you are talking about my heart! Since the news came from the capital, I haven''t had a moment of peace in my heart. It''s one thing to worry about my family members. But even if they really fall into the hands of King Li or King Xian, I have 70% assurance that I can save them intact! Only the situation in the capital makes me uneasy. You are right. Neither liwang nor Xianwang can be with each other. Moreover, Li Fu doesn''t care to join any of them. Yongwang, he has neither the ability to be a king nor the thought. Otherwise, he would not be willing to eat sand in the northwest or stay in the capital for so many years to enjoy happiness! Is it true that Ming Dynasty mainly re elected from the patriarchal clan... "


    "My Lord!" Feng went to laugh bitterly, and said in his heart: all the cooperation he had said before was in vain!


    He simply and straightforwardly said: "what clan is not! The master of the world should have the ability to live in it. The world of the Zhou Dynasty is not the same from the hands of the previous dynasty? Why don''t adults take over! "


    "What do you say!" Li Fu''s heart was shocked and his eyes were shining. He raised his eyes and stared at Feng Quji.


    Different from his shock, Feng Quji''s face was as calm as a lake without waves. He looked at Li Fu with peaceful eyes, and said again slowly, "I mean, why don''t you replace me. With the ability of adults, there is no exception! Hum, even if it doesn''t work out, we''ll go back to Nanhai county to compete with the Central Plains. You don''t have any worries at all! "

 Chapter 1410

    Feng Quji saw that he didn''t speak, waited for a moment, and then slowly said: "adults, it''s not too late. Now is the best opportunity. No one in Nanhai County disagrees with the adults. It is the people who mention the adults and their wives. Who is not sincerely respected? There are dozens of tribes in the deep mountains who are brave and good at fighting. They are also a wonder soldier! Let''s do it, my Lord! "


    At half a sound, Li Fu sighed and looked at Feng Quji. His eyes were deep and calm. He said slowly, "if you have the courage to say these words to me, I believe your mind, but I have to tell you, it''s impossible! War is not enough. I''m not good at civil affairs, you know! Moreover, the first emperor and the prince treat me with kindness. I didn''t think of seizing the great Zhou River and mountain by taking advantage of this mutiny! You should never have said it, and I never heard of it! Let''s wait here in Nanhai county. Let''s see the situation first! Li Wang won''t stop. He must try his best to kill Xianwang and Yongwang, and the Zhu family and the lady''s family are not fuel-efficient lights! When they make a noise, the clan must have actions. Don''t say anything else, old min princess is still there! In terms of seniority, no one dares not to listen to him. The first emperor dares not, and the king of glass dares not to do the same! On intelligence, ha ha, this old princess usually likes to pretend to be stupid, not really stupid! "


    Feng Quji was secretly disappointed and said with a wry smile: "adult, do you really not consider your subordinates'' suggestions? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! My Lord, even if the old min princess finally came out to preside over justice and pushed some clan children out, but my Lord is far away in Nanhai County, and has no contribution to this matter. It''s impossible for the new prince to look at my lord differently. Maybe he will still be afraid of the military power in my Lord''s hands and seize power! Do you agree? Adults sit in the world, why worry about no governance Minister? The so-called "rule by the fall" should be so! What''s more, in the opinion of my subordinates, the talent of my wife is very good. What else can I worry about? "


    With a smile, Li Fu said: "it''s not so far, let alone this! Madame''s ability is really excellent, but now I''m just a political envoy, and I''m in a remote place like Nanhai county. Because of her nature, no one can say anything. It''s really different on the day when the emperor comes. If she dares to interfere in political affairs, the ministers can spare her? The spittle of scholars all over the world can drown her. I don''t want her to suffer such grievances! "


    Feng Quji was speechless and said with a wry smile, "it seems that adults are determined!"


    He did not give up and asked: "but in case that the Central Plains has been in such a mess, liwang and Xianwang have been fighting for a decade or two, how about adults?"


    Li Fu thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "this situation you said can''t happen! Old min and brave will not allow it. And if I guessed right and saw that there was no movement on my side, they would surely try to contact me to find out the news, and then they would have a final decision! Li Wang is headstrong and conceited. Hum, he can''t sit stably! "It''s not enough for the king to write poems and paintings, but to fight for the throne?"


    Li Fu shook his head with a smile and said: "the reason why he was able to beat Li Wang in a hurry was totally unexpected! Now that it''s exposed, you can wait and see. He won''t take advantage of liwang any more. When King Li kills him, it''s time for King Yong! At that time, I will take care of it! "


    "It turns out that adults already have a plan in mind," Feng Quji reluctantly smiles.


    Li Fu said: "I didn''t have one at first. I just heard what you said and suddenly thought of some! But it''s hard to say at the moment. Let''s watch it first! "


    "Yes, my Lord." Feng Quji said in silence.


    Li Fu raised his hand and clapped him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "I know you said this for my good and for the good of Nanhai County! I didn''t promise, but I don''t blame you! Don''t think about it! Anyway, Nanhai county can''t be disordered, Nanhai county can''t be without you! "


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!" Feng Quji bowed down to him gratefully and said with emotion, "I''m really embarrassed!"


    Li Fu waved with a smile and said, "it''s normal for you to think so when the current situation changes! Don''t mention it again! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Feng Quji respectfully agreed to leave with a few words of gossip.


    People who went to Dafang village to connect Fangqing and third aunt came back. But a few people go and still a few people come back!


    Third aunt said she was old and didn''t want to leave Dafang village again. Anyway, she was an old woman and was only related to them. No one would embarrass her!


    Even if Fangzhou thinks about it, it''s true that liwang Ruo has arrested the third aunt to threaten Lifu. It''s not enough to be laughed at! All over the world, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at him! I''m afraid he can''t afford to lose this man!


    However, Lian Fangqing is not in Dafang village. I heard that she went to the capital a while ago!


    Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he fainted.


    It''s so easy to slow down to hate and beat the couch: "this careless dead girl! What does she want to do! Go to the capital! When is it? I''m afraid it''s too late for others to leave the capital. It''s better for her! Take the initiative to go to the net! She''s going to piss me off! "


    "Don''t worry!" Li Fu hurriedly advised: "I don''t think Qing''er knew the changes in the capital when she went to Beijing. Maybe she heard the news on the way back, and then she went back to her home?"? She is such a smart person. She will not go back to Dafang village. She will come to us directly! Besides, the third aunt said that she went on the road with little ash? There''s a little ash in there. She can''t be hurt by waiting. Fangzhou, you are in a hurry again! "


    "You don''t know her!" Lian Fangzhou''s face was pale, and she shook her head and sighed: "she went to Beijing to see aze''s son. If she knew the news of the changes in the capital halfway, she would not turn her head, but would speed up her journey to Beijing. She worries about aze and them as much as I do. She won''t run away by herself... "


    Li Fu was stunned and did not know how to comfort her.


    He knew that there was nothing wrong with what she had guessed. Although Qing''er has no proper form in his daily life, the feelings of his younger brothers and sisters are absolutely the first and unchangeable!


    Knowing that lianze and them are in danger, she will never turn around and run away.


    She may not be silly to send her to the door, but she will surely try to sneak into the capital to inquire about the news. If possible, she will leave with them -


    "you still want more!" Li Fu forced a smile and gently stroked her shoulder, saying softly: "Qing''er will not leave aze behind, but will not act recklessly. She will go to Beijing, but she will never make a fuss. They will not want to know that when she still dare to go to Beijing, so she will be OK! Maybe she and Azer will be together. They are going from the capital to us now! "

 Chapter 1411

    Lian Fangzhou listened to his saying and was relieved. He smiled sheepishly and said, "I''m really getting useless. I''m always surprised!"


    Li Fu said with a smile, "I can''t blame you for this. You are used to worrying about them. The situation is critical. How can you not be surprised?"


    Even Fang Zhou sneered and started to worry again, saying: "the people over there in Dafang village are back, but how come the people you sent to Beijing haven''t heard yet? Azer, where are they? A Ze, che''er and Yun Han are all women''s families, and their children are so small. They don''t know how much they have to suffer in order to hide and hide along the way -- "


    children are weak, especially in this era of underdeveloped medicine, even Fang Zhou laughs bitterly and doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    Li Fu can only comfort her and reassure her, saying that her people have been exploring the past carefully all the way, and will never be unaware of any news. It was good news to say that there was no news. She calmed down and waited slowly.


    He dare not say that his people are not unresponsive, but repeatedly unresponsive!


    If you tell her that, she must be mad! Now she is still in the moon, unable to be stimulated by the news.


    "If I can, I''ll see, too. How about?" A clear and faint voice came. Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked up and saw that Mo Wei and Xu Er were coming in.


    "Mother!" Xu''er rushes up anxiously, snuggles up to Lian Fangzhou, and says with concern, "don''t worry any more, will you? I''ll go, too. I''ll go with Uncle mo. I''ll bring them back to you! "


    In fact, where does Xu''er remember Lian Ze and others? Only a vague shadow in the impression! After all, he was too young to leave the capital.


    But the mother''s worry is really in front of her eyes. Although she avoids her uncle when talking about them, she never mentions half a word in front of him. But he''s not a fool. Can''t he feel it?


    Li Fu and even Fang Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Fangzhou stroked Xu''er ''


    "Did you hear your mother? As long as you stay in the house obediently and come to accompany your mother more every day, it''s better than anything! If you are not around your mother, don''t you think your mother will be more bored and worried? "


    Li Fu knows more about the son''s seriousness and stubbornness than Lian Fangzhou. He said that it''s not just a flash to talk about going to find his brother and uncle, but it''s very likely that he really moved his mind.


    It''s an eventful autumn. Li Fu can''t spare any energy to manage him. He has to cut off his terrible idea quickly!


    "Oh, Dad!" Xu''er is stuffy. He looks at Lian Fangzhou and nods after all.


    Mo Wei said impatiently, "how about me?"


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved. Since Mo Wei is a killer, he is better at chasing traces than others, right? The brain must also be more intelligent. If you have him, you may find more opportunities.


    Exchange a look, both husband and wife are the same meaning.


    "That''s best!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "if you are willing to help us, that''s our blessing. Thank you very much!"


    "Shall I send some people with you?" Li Fu also said.


    Mo Wei shook his head and said, "don''t follow me, I can do it myself! Mrs. Li doesn''t have to be polite. Xu''er talks about it every day. I''m tired of listening. I''ll go out and try my luck. It''s not too late. I''ll leave today. "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "just before we came here, we asked people to draw a few portraits for reading and thinking. They are very vivid. I''ll send someone to copy one for you. I''m afraid it will take the day after tomorrow to finish the painting as soon as possible. Otherwise -- "


    " don''t bother! " Mo didn''t frown and said, "where is the portrait? I''ll have a look! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t really want to call for a portrait. Where can I find a good painter for a while? Time waits for no one! Do killers have to be a little better at remembering people''s faces? As expected, hearing Mo Wei''s words, Lian Fangzhou was overjoyed and asked ruby to take the portrait and unfold it to Mo Wei with a smile.


    Mo Wei only looked once, then nodded: "OK, I remember! As long as I meet these people, I will bring them back safely! "


    If you can meet him, you don''t need to worry about Fang Zhou and Li Fu, whether it''s to get rid of the pursuers or hide your whereabouts.


    The two people were filled with emotion and smiled to thank each other.


    Mo Wei takes another look at Xu''er and says, "I''ll teach you the skills one by one these days. When I come back, I''ll teach you something else!"


    "Well!" Xu''er nodded and said, "Uncle Mo, come back earlier!"


    If you come back earlier, you will naturally bring people back.


    Mo did not look at him, nodded, and went out.


    Until the full moon of the small dragon boat festival, no news came back from the people Li Fu sent and Mo Wei.


    On the other side of the capital, there is no news about them.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou can be sure. Lian Ze and they must be hiding!


    This reassures them for the time being and makes them more worried. Because hiding has the possibility of being discovered, and there is no omen at all.


    At present, we can only gamble our luck and see who finds the person first!


    The full moon feast of the Little Dragon Boat Festival was not affected by the changes in the capital, because it was the first child and son born in Nanhai County by Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou. Nanhai County respected both of them. Whether Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were willing or not, and whether they had the heart to do it or not, the full moon feast was destined to be very exciting!


    Zhou Bingming sent a lot of gifts on behalf of Jingnan palace. Many officials, local people, famous people and rich people came to congratulate the counties around Nanhai county. The king of glass in the capital sent his special envoy to "reward" things. It shows that the king is not backward.


    As a result, this full moon feast, with the participation of all forces, seemed to have a very strong atmosphere.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t know what to do, but they didn''t follow each other''s lead, only thanks for coming to their son''s full moon feast.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that trying to hold a full moon banquet for their new son is not an easy thing to say. It''s clear that it''s a matter of adding blocks, and the attitude is not too arrogant. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou take their words with them, and everyone will not say much.


    At the end of the day, the guests and the host enjoy themselves!


    After the full moon banquet, people left Nanhai county one after another.

 Chapter 1412

    In an eventful autumn, Li Fu didn''t want these people to stay in Nanhai County for too long. After that, people had to take the initiative to leave.


    Before leaving, Zhou Bingming paid a more formal visit to Li Fu once again.


    "Mr. Li, I have the courage to ask Mr. Li what is his opinion on the great changes in the capital?" Zhou Bingming suddenly asked with a smile.


    What''s your opinion? Li Fu couldn''t help smiling.


    These people, one by one, do not ask him what he intends to do or what he thinks!


    When did his plans and opinions become so important?


    "I don''t know what Shizi has to say." Li Fu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t entertain yourself, Mr. Li!" Zhou Bingming smiled bitterly and sighed: "to tell you the truth, my father just had no idea about this matter, which made me come to Mr. Li early to ask for advice. However, I was embarrassed to say that when I came here, I would be delayed until now! Now that the full moon banquet of little young master has passed, I have no reason to stay here for time. I have to open my mouth to Mr. Li and ask him not to blame me! "


    Li Fu smiled and shook his head. "It''s too big. I don''t know what to do. All I can do is to guard Nanhai county and ensure the peace of the people on this side. "


    "Mr. Li is upright and loyal to Zhou. I don''t need to ask. I also believe that Mr. Li has no intention of occupying Nanhai county and becoming king on his own! In this way, Nanhai county always belongs to the court and the emperor! Now the new emperor -- "


    Li Fu frowned and said lightly:" the first emperor and the prince went too suddenly. If there is no inner love, who believes it? Whether it''s King Li or King Xian, hum... "


    Zhou Bingming''s drooping eyes flashed a happy color and sighed softly, saying: "what do you mean? Say a big disrespectful words, no matter Li Wang or Xian Wang, are not the best choice for you! It''s a pity that the prince and the emperor''s grandson - alas, it''s so sad and helpless that God sent this disaster to me! Mr. Li, "


    Zhou Bingming''s face became serious and honest:" to be honest with Mr. Li, my father guessed that after King Li and King Xian were not able to sit stably, most of the old min princes pushed out the brave king together with their clans. After all, the brave king is the first emperor, and is the most righteous. Besides, who are the clans willing to obey? However, the brave king is not a material to be an emperor at all. What''s the difference between the big Zhou Jiangshan and the liwang? Together, the people of this world suffer! "


    Li Fu''s eyes were light and heavy, but he didn''t make a sound even half a sound.


    What Zhou Bingming said is not unreasonable. The brave king is the blood of the first emperor. There is no reason to cross him, but to find the heir of the throne from the middle of the clan. It''s not that there will be endless civil strife between the clans. It''s that the group of loyal old ministers and the Imperial Academy will not agree.


    As for whether a brave king has the ability to be a king, what matters? As long as it''s not a headstrong person who can''t listen to people''s advice, it''s enough to be a conservative king.


    However, based on his understanding of the friendship with Yongwang for many years, Li Fu knows that Yongwang''s heart is not above this. He is an unrestrained and easily blundering person who is not very good.


    As an emperor, he won''t have the patience to listen to the bullshit of the ministers you came to and I went to. At that time, his words were indiscriminate. One time was enough, two times, three times or more. Yong Wang has absolute power in his hand. Who knows if his temperament will change? Even if he doesn''t change, what about the attendants around him? Will you take what you want?


    Once his temper breaks out, he will get rid of a tyrant


    Li Fu didn''t want to see him end up like this.


    However, before he saw Yongwang, all this was just his guess. Maybe Yongwang will change after he understands his responsibility?


    If he is determined to be a monarch, Li Fu is willing to support him.


    Thinking of this, he asked quietly, "I don''t know what the plan is for Jingnan king and Shizi, either."


    Zhou Bingming smiled bitterly and sighed, "what can I do as a son of a clan? My father and I are only looking forward to Zhou''s coming out of Mingjun, at least let everyone have a safe life! The father said, "


    Zhou Bingming looked awe inspiring and lowered his voice and said:" the father means that the brave king is really not suitable for being a monarch. If you can choose a superior one from the clan! It''s a pity that the father and the king are very quiet. It''s not convenient to say this. But you are different, Mr. Li! Your brother-in-law even Ze is very popular with the old min princess. I can see how much she likes him! As long as the old princess min can stand up and say something, and with your support from Mr. Li, there will be more than half of the hope for this... "


    Listening to Zhou Bingming''s tone and his half hidden and half exposed attitude, Li Fugui thought it was interesting and asked with a smile, "listen to the meaning of the son of the world, it seems that the prince has a candidate?"


    Zhou Bingming was stunned and laughed: "actually It''s not a good choice! Father''s meaning is that this man should not be too young, or he will not be able to suppress people, or he will not be too old, or he will not be able to maintain his energy and make trouble; his moral integrity and self-cultivation will not suffer! There is no disease in health! In addition, it''s better to have a certain reputation and experience in dealing with government affairs from the management side. Before he has finished, Li Fu has already laughed and said, "Shizi, it seems that the requirements of the prince are quite complicated, which makes people confused!"


    Zhou Bingming also smiled.


    He didn''t want to say it at first, but he said it. Li Fu said it again. If he kept half of it, it would not be good. Once he clenched his teeth, he said with a smile, "in fact, it''s complicated and simple! Are the vassals in different places more suitable than those in the capital city? Does Lord Li think so


    "Vassal king --" Li Fu''s heart was in awe, his eyes were bright, his eyes were clear, and he stared at Zhou Bingming.


    He understood in a flash.


    Zhou Bingming suddenly came to Nanhai county and stayed here for such a long time. Now he has been talking with him for such a long time. That''s what he said!


    What vassal! It was Jingnan Wang who moved his mind! He wants to be an emperor, and he wants to support him!


    Li Fu didn''t know what it was like in a moment. Anyway, it''s definitely not like it. It''s just right!


    After Zhou Bingming said this, he was nervously holding his heart and waiting for his reaction. When he saw that he didn''t make a sound, the expression on his face said that he was neither calm nor calm. In fact, he couldn''t find anything wrong when he said that he wasn''t calm. He was relieved in half: as long as he didn''t immediately refuse!


    Anyone else would be shocked and surprised to hear such news at first? It doesn''t matter. When he comes back and wants to understand, he will be able to get the answer he wants!

 Chapter 1413

    Zhou Bingming immediately increased his confidence and said to Li Fu with a modest smile: "Lord Li, the father will have this idea. One is that the Royal chaos is generated now. If no one comes out to preside over the overall situation, it is likely to develop into an immeasurable evil effect. The other is that the father is of great talent and ability. At this time, he should not let it go!"! If Mr. Li is willing to help his father, why not seal a different surname king after the success? Zhou''s rivers and mountains are stable, and master Li is not disloyal to the first emperor! The father said, "this is a big thing. I dare not force adults. Please think twice and think carefully."


    Half a sound, Li Fufang slowly said: "I''m flattered, how can Li Mou He De be really ashamed! Shizi, please come back. It''s up to the patriarchal clan to decide. There are old min Prince and brave king as the masters. If you don''t come to Li, one of the outsiders will talk! "


    Zhou Bingming can''t help being disappointed. He wants to talk to Li Fu again. Seeing Li Fu''s indifferent look, he can''t see his happiness and anger. Then he thinks that it''s on his territory, so he has to bear it. He just smiles and says, "in this case, I''ll take it back to his father and don''t disturb Lord Li! The father said that the gate of Jingnan palace would open to Lord Li at any time! "


    Li Fu didn''t answer him, but smiled and raised his hand: "Shizi, please!"


    Zhou Bingming nods to him with a smile, bows his hand and leaves gracefully.


    In the bed at night, Li Fu Fang whispered this matter to Lian Fang Zhou. Seeing that Lian Fang Zhou was stunned, he couldn''t help chuckling and saying, "are you scared, too? I heard this at that time, almost like you! I didn''t expect that King Jingnan had such a mind! It''s ironic to think that when Emperor Xiandi was here, he always praised his honesty and loyalty, and the prince treated him with great respect! "


    "No wonder!" Lian Fangzhou was surprised for a moment and then turned back to God. He said with a smile, "how many people can resist the temptation in front of him? Besides, he was the same father''s hand and foot of the first emperor! I want to say that he is too anxious. If the brave king doesn''t do it, the wheel can get him! If the brave king doesn''t give in, he''s not right to jump up and down like this, what can he do? "


    "You look down on him!" Li Fu shook his head and said in a low voice: "he has a reputation as a virtuous man. He is generous and kind-hearted. His Highness Prince Yong has been living in the Northwest for many years. The courtiers are not as impressed with the little prince Yu as they are with him! In addition, the brave king seems to be not good at anything but fighting. Once he ascends the throne, the position of the generals will surely rise. This is something that no Minister of literature would like to see. If the ministers of literature do not support him, the brave king of the throne will not be able to sit still! If Jingnan Wang moves his mind to do some more work here, and deepen the hesitation and suspicion of Wenchen, needless to say, you also want to get what the consequences will be! "


    Lian Fangzhou had a headache and sighed: "in this way, your highness Yongwang doesn''t have much chance! But this Jingnan king, you refused him today. If he ascended the throne, would you deal with us? "


    Li Fu chuckled and said, "I can''t say where I am now. Although King Jingnan has a lot of advantages, who knows if there will be any other changes? There are so many people who want to eat such a big piece of fat! Jingnan king, not necessarily round to get him


    Li Fu didn''t tell Lian Fangzhou that Jingnan Wang''s father and son were all right. But Princess Jingnan is a virtuous woman who loves to remember revenge most. She never feels soft when she retaliates! There is also that allow Anne Princess Zhou Qian, but also the mother of that mean temperament to learn a 12 points, blue and blue than blue!


    Zhou Qian once suffered a great loss in Lian Fangzhou''s hands. Although the matter ended temporarily when Zhou Qian was forcibly returned to the fiefdom, who can say that this matter is really over?


    If there is no intersection in the future, it will be really over! However, if Zhou Qian becomes a princess in the future, how can she easily let go of lianfangzhou?


    Li Fu doesn''t want to deal with another Zhu family! It''s too troublesome!


    So, not only will he not support Jingnan king, but also, with him, Jingnan king wants to be the emperor smoothly, which is not so easy.


    What Li Fu and even Fangzhou didn''t expect was that in a few days, Princess Jingnan took Zhou Qian to Nanhai city again.


    People came to the Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea to offer incense and make a vow. Three years ago, Princess Jingnan did make a vow in the Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea. Li Fu could not prevent people from coming.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are helpless. It''s depressing to know what people are coming for, not to refuse, but to do their best to host a banquet.


    Princess Jingnan is very polite. She said that although Lian Fangzhou has been sitting in the moon for a month, she still has a big loss of life and blood. It''s better for her body to have more rest. Therefore, she doesn''t need to visit her. She will take her daughter Zhou Qian to visit her home and see the two young masters by the way.


    Since people are so considerate and kind, where can Lian Fangzhou find an excuse to refuse? I had to promise.


    It''s a little unnatural to think that Princess Rong''an is coming.


    Bitao even sneered: "I don''t know if Princess Rong''an, who has nothing to do with her, really doesn''t know or pretends not to know. Even if she comes, she will take Princess Rong''an with her. It''s not intentional to block her!"


    Lian Fangzhou thought deeply that he had to smile and said: "I think people don''t take this seriously at all, let''s not remember it, otherwise it seems that we always like to remember things carefully! But as a guest, I''ll go after a meal! "


    "It''s the same, but I don''t need to have the same insight as that self righteous and unruly girl!" Bitao herself smiled.


    In the wing room of a wide courtyard in Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea, Princess Jingnan holds back the people around her and scolds the reluctant Zhou Qian with a cold face.


    "Qian''er, don''t be capricious! This time, you must make a good apology to Mrs. Li and sincerely apologize to let her see your sincerity! If you dare to be willful again and damage your father''s affairs, how will your father punish you later? Don''t tell me, I won''t plead for you! "


    "Princess!" Zhou Qian turned around and said angrily: "that Lian Fangzhou, let me lose face in front of so many people, so I dare not go to the capital to meet those friends in the past, you even let me apologize to her!"


    "Shut up!" Princess Jingnan''s face was heavy, and her tone was a little cold. She said coldly: "if you want to be pressed by her forever, don''t listen to me! If you want to hold her high in the future, you have to hold back your stubborn temper! "

 Chapter 1414

    Although this is not polite, Zhou Qian succeeded in alleviating a lot of complexion and pondering. She couldn''t help saying: "Niang, but do we need such grievances? That Li Fu, really has such ability, father king does not have him not to be able to


    Princess Jingnan didn''t fully understand her inner feelings when she came here. Her husband said so badly that she didn''t pay attention to her. She snorted softly and said, "your father is right to do this! As long as you understand, the future of our family is connected with your father''s great undertaking! "


    Zhou Qian stopped talking. I can''t help thinking, it''s just! How about enduring the grievance for a while? In the future, when the father ascends Dabao and becomes the legitimate Princess of Dazhou, hum, what do you want?


    Even if I lost face in front of the public, then what? Who dares to say another word in front of himself? It''s too late to flatter yourself!


    As for Lian Fangzhou, at that time, she will let her pay for her mistakes! She will let her be despised by all, will let her fall apart, life is not like death! Only then did she know that she could not be offended at will!


    After imagining Lian Fangzhou crawling at her feet, crying and begging for mercy, imagining that she could scold and teach her at will, Zhou Qian was excited and happy for no reason.


    With a big heart and bright eyes, "Puchi" smiled and raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll take it for a while if I listen to her!"


    "That''s right!" Princess Jingnan nodded with relief and said with a smile: "this lady Li has a great influence on General Li. As long as we make friends with her and have her talk with General Li, we don''t worry about General Li not changing our mind!"


    Even for the future of their mothers, General Li had to think more about it!


    "As soon as your father''s great event is completed, qian''er, you will be our princess and the most honorable daughter''s home!"


    "Princess!" Zhou Qian, with a smile on her face, took Princess Jingnan''s arm and said with a smile: "then she will be the empress of our Zhou Dynasty and the most honorable woman in the world!"


    "Oh, you child, this little mouth is more and more able to talk!" Princess Jingnan was so happy that she and her daughter looked at each other and laughed.


    Within two days, Princess Jingnan took Princess Zhou Qian, the prince of Rong''an, to visit Lian Fangzhou at the back of the Yamen.


    Although Princess Jingnan sent someone to say "don''t bother and keep everything simple" in advance, Lian Fangzhou still ordered people to keep several intersections at the gate, forbidding people from approaching, sprinkling water and sweeping, opening the middle gate, and waiting at the gate with green peaches, counselors and other husbands.


    They say that they don''t have to bother. They are reserved and polite. If they take it seriously, it''s blasphemy! After all, we are not close to each other, nor are we familiar enough to be at liberty!


    People fly to report that Princess Jingnan and princess Rong''an''s car has arrived at the gate of the alley. Lian Fangzhou and other people stop talking and laughing in a low voice, check their clothes and hair styles, stand up with their hands down, and stare at the distance at the end of the alley silently.


    When the carriage appeared at the end of the alley and heard the sound of horse hooves, Lian Fangzhou and other people knelt down to meet him.


    Two little servants rushed over and said with a smile: "Mrs. Li and ladies, please get up quickly. The princess said, it''s not necessary! Otherwise, I will be sorry! "


    "The princess is kind-hearted. It''s better to be obedient than respectful!" Even Fang Zhou didn''t politely reply to her again, smiling and holding the hands of spring apricot and ruby to get up.


    When they saw her rise, they all rose.


    At the same time, they all admire and admire each other: unexpectedly, Princess Jingnan is such a wide and harmonious person!


    The carriage stopped at the gate, and Lian Fangzhou and other people were busy approaching to salute, saying goodbye.


    Zhou Qian, the princess of Rong''an, got out of the carriage first and glanced at Lian Fangzhou at the corner of her eyes. Unexpectedly, even Fang Zhou looked right at her. Four eyes meet each other, Zhou Qian subconsciously takes back his eyes, slightly flustered.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and took back his eyes, but he couldn''t help being curious: This is not like the temperament of Princess Rong''an! That is better than Zhu Yuying!


    Zhou Qian turns back to help Princess Jingnan out with yu''er, the big maid beside Princess Jingnan. She is still in the car. Princess Jingnan, who has neat hairpins and bright clothes, glances at her with a slight smile. At last, she stops at Lian Fangzhou and says with a smile, "is this lady Li? Don''t be polite! It was originally that we caused trouble to Mrs. Li. If Mrs. Li continues to do so, it will be even more disconcerting! All of you, please be free! "


    "The princess is serious! I can''t wait for the princess to come, how troublesome Lian Fangzhou smiles and agrees to stand up.


    All the people got up. Seeing that Princess Jingnan is so kind and good-natured, she has more courage. She dare to look up at her secretly and whisper and laugh.


    Zhou Qian obviously looked down upon these ladies. Her chin was slightly raised, and she gave them a slight look. She held Princess Jingnan in silence.


    Lian Fangzhou is the host, so he goes to the yard next to Princess Jingnan, smiling politely.


    Princess Jingnan said with a friendly smile, "excuse me!" "You''re welcome!" Wait for the words, and walk in the crowd.


    "The place is simple and crude. If there''s something wrong with the reception, please forgive me!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    "Where! We''re the ones who are bothering! " Princess Jingnan smiled and looked at Lian Fangzhou. She said with a smile, "you are in a good shape. You don''t look like someone who has just had a baby! When I was born our qian''er, ouch, I couldn''t bear to look at myself in the mirror. I didn''t want to see anyone! "


    All the people could not help laughing. They laughed and said that on the one hand, they praised Fangzhou along Princess Jingnan, and on the other hand, they said that Princess Jingnan was modest! The atmosphere was good for a while.


    Even Fangzhou accompanied with her and joked, saying that Princess Jingnan really deserves to be a princess. Look at the means of social intercourse! However, in three or two sentences, the Kung Fu has virtually narrowed the distance with the public and gained a good reputation of being approachable. After today, Princess Jingnan''s reputation in Nanhai city will become more and more famous!


    Jingnan princess said and glanced at Zhou Qian, all with a smile: "it''s really fast! One day after another, it seems that my birth of qian''er is still yesterday. In a blink of an eye, the children are so big! Mrs. Li doesn''t think that the young childe is still in his infancy. One day, she may suddenly think of it and realize that the child is even taller than the adult! "


    "Who says no! We should be old as soon as the children grow up, but it is princess you. It doesn''t look like dozens of people at all, younger than us! " They all laughed and flattered.

 Chapter 1415

    "Oh, where did you say that! Then I won''t be an old goblin! " When Princess Jingnan said it, everyone laughed.


    At that time, when she arrived at the hall, the guest and the host were seated. Princess Jingnan asked Zhou Qian to come forward and present to the people.


    Zhou Qian is the princess. How dare people accept her gift? They get up in a hurry and turn aside to avoid each other, saying with a smile, "I dare not to be a princess".


    If it wasn''t for Princess Jingnan''s request, Zhou Qian would never have saluted these people. But at the moment, seeing that people were so respectful and flustered that they didn''t dare to accept their own rites, they suddenly found it interesting again. The expression on their faces became more humble and friendly. They laughed and praised them.


    Even Fangzhou would dodge, but Zhou Qian stopped her at once, and raised her eyes with a smile: "don''t be polite, Mrs. Li. If other people don''t accept ah Qian''s gift, ah Qian''s face will be thick, but how can you not accept ah Qian''s gift, Mrs. Li? Ah Qian has other meanings in it! "


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile: "this is the princess - it makes me confused!"


    "Not confused, not confused!" Zhou Qian said with a smile, "when I say that, my wife will understand! Once upon a time, I was young and not sensible. I was instigated by others to get angry. I embarrassed Mrs. Li. Now I think I was really confused at the beginning. I deserve a lesson! Since then, I dare not mess around any more! I wanted to apologize to Mrs. Li for a long time, but I haven''t seen Mrs. Li all the time. Now I see Mrs. Li. I also ask Mrs. Li to accept a gift from a Qian. In the past, a Qian did something wrong! "


    "Qian''er said," Princess Jingnan nodded and said with a smile: "Mrs. Li, I''ve heard about that. We girls call me and her father spoiled. I don''t know how to make trouble! After that, I learned a lesson. Now it''s better! I have to thank Mrs. Li! She must have received this gift! "


    "Princess and princess, don''t say that!" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t understand what the mother and daughter meant when they mentioned the storm in Beijing that day. She quickly held Zhou Qian''s hand and realized that her subconscious resistance was rapid and she let her hold it. She smiled more brightly and said: "it''s still not me! The princess didn''t mention it. I almost forgot it. In this way, I entrusted to accept the princess''s gift. That''s what happened. We should never have happened! The princess is naive, lively and beautiful. I wish I could be a friend with the princess! "


    "Really! That''s great! " Zhou Qian said with a smile: "Mrs. Li is young, but she is a big and famous person in Nanhai county. I don''t know how much I admire Mrs. Li since I heard about her legends! If I can make friends with Mrs. Li and study with Mrs. Li, that''s my blessing! "


    All the ladies laughed and said, "no, Mrs. Li is the first one among the women in Nanhai county. Even the men are not good enough! The princess is right! "


    Princess Jingnan said with a smile:" look at you! You say that the wind is the nature of rain. It''s not steady at all. Where can it match Mrs. Li''s half point? Mrs. Li is afraid to avoid you for fear of not being able to do so. You''ll miss it! "


    And they all laughed.


    Zhou Qian then took Lian Fangzhou''s arm and blinked. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, listen to my mother and concubine. Do you say that your daughter is not good in front of everyone? Mrs. Li, if you don''t, would you please help me to have a long face and let me breathe in front of my mother''s wife? "


    "Princess, this is a joke!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    "I''m serious!" Zhou Qian Dudu mouth, more coquettish: "Mrs. Li really dislike me stupid do not want to teach a little bit!"


    Listen to her clear coquettish tone, and that little daughter''s naive charming, even Fang Zhou subconsciously feel a little creepy, gooseflesh fell to the ground!


    This feeling is really - deadly!


    She''s not her mother. How could she be coquettish!


    However, they all felt more and more that the princess Rong''an was really lovely. It''s not natural for such a lovely girl not to help her! They all joked and persuaded Lian Fangzhou to come.


    Princess Jingnan listened with a smile and did not reply.


    Even Fang Chau was so noisy that he couldn''t resist, and there was no reason to refuse.


    Other people''s Princess and princess are willing to stay here for a while. That''s to look up to you. Other people''s family please don''t invite distinguished guests. What else can we be picky about?


    If even this is to be pushed away, it is really a bit inhumane.


    Lian Fangzhou had to laugh and said, "if the princess doesn''t dislike it --"


    "don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it!" Princess Rong''an snatched her words happily and eagerly without waiting for Lian Fangzhou to finish saying, as if she was afraid that she would suddenly repent. She said with a happy smile: "as long as Mrs. Li is willing to leave me to teach her, I am willing to be a little girl pouring tea and delivering water beside her!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Even Fangzhou smiled and shook his hands and said with a smile: "princess, I dare not say that! You live in this house. It''s also a very distinguished guest. Where can you use a guest as a maid? Say that others don''t stab my spine! Besides, we can''t afford such a smart and beautiful girl as the princess! "


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Princess Jingnan again. Who knows what she said? Princess Jingnan says with a smile: "this girl, she just likes to make a fool of herself! It''s rare that she fell in love with Mrs. Li and made up her mind to learn the rules and etiquette with Mrs. Li. Thank you, Mrs. Li! I dare not disturb Mrs. Li any more. I need to recite scriptures in Guanyin temple for five days. After five days, I''ll send someone to pick her up! It''s a problem for Mrs. Li! "


    "You are welcome, Princess! It''s also my blessing to have the princess as a companion! " Lian Fangzhou just said with a laugh.


    Originally, she wanted to leave Princess Jingnan. After all, Princess Jingnan is an elder. With her, Princess Rong''an has her own teaching, so she doesn''t do her own business! But I didn''t expect Princess Jingnan to go to Guanyin temple to chant scriptures, which is impossible!


    Lian Fangzhou feels that her villain''s heart has gone wrong again. Princess Jingnan can''t see her mind. But Princess Rong''an, she doesn''t believe that her temperament will change!


    Fortunately, it''s only five days. Even if she lives in her own place, she''ll take two servant girls with her. She''ll be watched by others. She won''t be afraid to come up with any tricks.


    Zhou Qian listens to Lian Fangzhou''s saying, and immediately comes to Yingying to give thanks. Lian Fangzhou smiles politely, and orders ruby to ask Lin''s mother to clean up the yard.

 Chapter 1416

    At that time, Princess Jingnan said that she wanted to see two young masters. Lian Fangzhou ordered people to call.


    Soon two nannies, one holding and the other holding, brought two young masters.


    Jingnan princess is very happy at the first sight. She holds Xu''er''s hand and asks how old she is? What to learn? Etc. He also held the small dragon boat festival for a while in person, and everyone had to make fun of praising the two children.


    Little Dragon Boat Festival or a little baby who can only spit bubbles. He doesn''t know anything and enjoys himself. Xu''er is impatient when he calls so many people to see and praise. But he is always prudent and polite before people. No matter in his heart or in his face, he always has to listen to people''s praise. He has to stand there patiently and say nothing. The little face was strained unconsciously.


    When they saw that he was a young child, they wanted to make a serious look of a small adult. They couldn''t help laughing, and Princess Jingnan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu''er didn''t realize it first. She was so depressed that she looked at Lian Fangzhou pitifully.


    Lian Fangzhou thought his son was pitiful and funny. He found an opportunity to kill him.


    Xu''er is relieved, and can''t wait for the salute to leave. When she leaves the door, she opens her legs. The flying skill that Mo didn''t teach is gone! The nurse was so anxious that she couldn''t stop crying after her. Everyone who saw her laughed!


    Princess Jingnan stayed in Li''s mansion for lunch, and soon resigned.


    Before leaving, they carefully told Zhou Qian that she must obey Mrs. Li''s words and not make a fool of herself.


    He also explained to Lian Fangzhou with a smile. If Zhou Qian has any inappropriate or inappropriate actions, he must stop refusing her and not let her indulge.


    Zhou Qian pouted her lips and agreed. Even Fangzhou smiled.


    After seeing off Princess Jingnan, all the participating wives left.


    After everyone left, Lian Fangzhou smiled politely to Zhou Qian and said: "after being busy for half a day, the princess must be tired. Why don''t you go back to the room to have a rest first? If you are not satisfied with anything, just tell me that you don''t have to go out! "


    "I''m not tired!" Zhou Qian picked up her eyebrows and snorted, "why does Mrs. Li feel tired? So it''s the mother''s wife''s fault. I shouldn''t have bothered Mrs. Li! "


    Lian Fangzhou is shocked by her smiling words: how long is it? She just can''t stand it?


    "I joked and joked with Mrs. Li!" Zhou Qian seems to have reflected that she shouldn''t have said this. She hurriedly pulls Lian Fangzhou''s arm and says with a coquettish smile: "Mrs. Li, you won''t blame me! Oh, I can''t speak! Clearly in the heart is not this meaning, said the words even cannot listen to! Mrs. Li, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    Where can Lian Fangzhou catch this? I''ll take care of her? Then he said with a smile, "since it''s a joke, don''t take it seriously, princess. I don''t need to say anything about it! Do you think so, princess


    She choked her back and couldn''t pick out any mistakes. Zhou Qian was annoyed, but she laughed happily. She nodded and laughed: "it''s Mrs. Li. She has a broad mind. Mrs. Li is right. I''m relieved you said that!"


    Zhou Qian, with a stomach full of anger, was afraid that she could not help but attack in front of her. After two or three gossips, she left and went back to her room for a rest.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t hear that the princess was not satisfied and so on. He also went into the east room and lay down with his clothes.


    She still can''t understand why Princess Jingnan left Zhou Qian in her house!


    In fact, the ultimate goal is to persuade Li Fu to join Jingnan Wang! But don''t Princess Jingnan and her husband know? Zhou Qian has a festival with herself. They should know their daughter''s temperament better than themselves, right? Is it really good to leave her so forcibly by her side? Don''t be afraid of her bad temper attack, say what should not be said, the enemy did not solve, instead of enmity deeper?


    Lian Fangzhou shakes his head. He is too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, it''s only five days. It''s just five days. She will leave after five days! No matter what her purpose or purpose is to live here, she will come out before she leaves!


    Before dinner, Zhou Qian unexpectedly came to her with two close servant girls, Yumei and lvmei, who were staying with her. She asked with a smile if she had anything to do.


    It''s a serious posture to "learn" from Lian Fangzhou and ask her to "point out"! Almost didn''t frighten Lian Fangzhou to react!


    "This -" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly asked her to sit down and said with a smile: "the princess will stay here and play for a few days. When it comes to teaching and guidance, who is in the palace? It''s a shame on me, Princess! "


    Zhou Qian heart way: calculate you still have a little self-knowledge!


    But he said with a smile: "Sister Li, don''t say that. You don''t want to teach me! I said it well before! Good sister, please teach me! Otherwise, after five days, how can I explain to my mother! My mother must have said that I''m lazy and tricky. I just play and don''t do anything! "


    Even Fang Zhou listened to this. When Princess Jingnan asked about it, she couldn''t answer her own questions. It was hard to hear when she passed it on.


    But what did she do? Or, what can she do? Lian Fangzhou has a headache!


    It''s obviously impossible to be vigorous and energetic; the kitchen area is not safe even in Fangzhou; the laundry room is too awkward; it''s not something you can learn in a day or two to buy. If you send her there, it will definitely add to the confusion!


    There are many privacy matters around her, let alone her stay.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to use her as a big maid. She stayed by her side and became half of her own master!


    And she didn''t want her close to her two sons.


    There is no suitable place to think about.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile, "the princess has really given me a problem this time! I''m just out of the moon. I''m used to being lazy before. I haven''t paid attention to it. My family is simple. There''s nothing to learn! I don''t care about business matters, that is, at the end of the year, I will listen to the shopkeepers to report and look at the account books. Now it''s not the time! Otherwise, when do you come here every morning and afternoon? Let''s talk and have fun together. If you have anything to ask me, just ask. What do you think of it? "


    "That''s good!" Zhou Qian smiled and said, "it''s just that it''s not like not getting a job! Why don''t I help Mrs. Li to take care of the garden for a few days? I help her pick and cut some fresh flowers to put in the bottle every day. What do you think? "

 Chapter 1417

    "Then trouble the princess! The princess likes it! " Lian Fangzhou laughs.


    "That''s the deal!" Zhou Qian clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s not early, so I won''t disturb Mrs. Li for dinner!"


    Even Fangzhou did not keep her, smiled politely, and personally sent her out of the hospital.


    Zhou Qian said with a smile that she didn''t have to do this next time. She didn''t dare to bother Mrs. Li. Otherwise, her mother knew she was going to teach yunyun a lesson, and Lian Fangzhou reluctantly listened.


    When Li Fu came back, he knew that there was an inexplicable princess in the back house, but he was still unhappy and frowned.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at it with a chuckle and said, "what''s the use of frowning at me? Do you think I really like to have something to do with people in Jingnan palace? The princess said it in front of so many people. The princess was very polite again. She took my arm and begged me. If I refused, it would not be too inhuman! "


    "Fame is not a good thing," he sighed! I can see it! If it''s in the capital, hum, don''t say that the mother and daughter run me with words, they will kneel down in front of the people and beg me. If I say no, I will not! I can''t pretend to be stupid! What a pity! "


    Lian Fangzhou spread his hands and sighed: "who told us that our reputation in Nanhai county is so good that I can''t bear to have a little flaw to be criticized!"


    Li Fu could not help laughing when she complained about such a large amount of complaints, and said with a smile, "so according to my wife, does she like being in the capital or Nanhai county?"


    Even Fang Zhou looked at Li Fu and said, "I like it all! Each has its own good! Well, it would be perfect if the benefits of the two places could be put together! "


    "You are greedy!" Li Fu smiled again and said, "since King Jingnan looks down on us so much, the princess of his family likes to live here. Let''s see what she can do! Even if King Jingnan really has any intrigue, he doesn''t know that neither you nor I like to be threatened, nor will we obey the threatened! "


    "I think so too," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile. "There are only five days left. After these five days, Prince Jingnan''s residence will stop. Don''t move any more! At this moment I really don''t have the heart to fight with people! "


    Li Fu knew that she thought of Lian Ze and others who had no idea of life or death or whereabouts. He took her hand and pinched her gently. He said softly, "don''t worry, heaven will not treat you or me like that! They will come back safely! "


    Even Fang Zhou reluctantly smiled and nodded, unwilling to mention it again. He is sad and unhappy in front of Li Fu. At present, the current situation may change greatly at any time. He is under much more pressure than she is, and there are many things to consider and arrange. Why bother him to work hard for himself?


    Then he hid his words and asked people to call Xu''er with a smile. He asked the kitchen to prepare dinner and only talked about family gossip.


    Li Fu talked to her, but he couldn''t relax.


    He didn''t expect Jingnan Wang to be so impatient! One move and then another!


    In other words, he has been wrong about this person. The suppressed heart has been pressed for a long time, and now it finally meets the right time. No one can restrain the seeds that are ready to break the shell and come out, take root and sprout, including Jingnan Wang himself!


    Therefore, Zhou Bingming would be so impatient to reveal his mind to himself, so, it was not long before Zhou Bingming was defeated, Princess Jingnan would bring Zhou Qian to Nanhai county again!


    Now that he has known his mind, if he doesn''t attach himself to him, he is afraid that breaking will not let him go easily.


    When it comes to seizing the legitimate, there is no middle between friends and enemies.


    If he can''t pull himself to his side, he can''t let himself clean!


    In addition, the vast land of Nanhai county has no control of the four families. The tribes and tribes in Langqi prefecture to the southeast have been accepted. In his eyes, it is undoubtedly a piece of attractive fat.


    I''m afraid that his mind is already on the idea of this place?


    As long as we can occupy Nanhai County, it''s a good place to retreat and defend, to advance and to attack!


    It''s just that this site is at his door. How can he give up?


    Li Fu sneered and said to Lian Fangzhou, "Fangzhou, you don''t have to worry too much about any princess who deliberately makes trouble for you or does something you don''t like. If you are not polite to her, you should be! Anyway, I have offended her father, and I don''t care how much I offend her! "


    Li Fu said this coldly, but Lian Fangzhou was stunned before returning to his mind. Then he laughed and nodded and said, "OK!"


    "I mean it!" Li Fu said again.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about it and nodded: "I understand!"


    One night without words, the next day, Lian Fangzhou just got up and washed. Zhou Qian came with Yumei and lvmei. In Yumei''s hand, she was holding a big flower basket. In the basket, there were all kinds of beautiful flowers in full bloom, including Chunmei, Haitang, Yuzan hairpin, zaoshaoyao, Shancha, rose, willow, bamboo branch, etc. they were red, green, on the petals and leaves, there were still crystal dew beads. It''s really true good-looking.


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes brightened and he smiled and praised: "the princess is ready! What a wonderful hand! I''ll go to the garden, but I can''t fold such beautiful flowers! "


    Said busy life Ruby took care to put aside.


    With a smile, Zhou Qian said, "my sister likes it! I''m also worried that my sister doesn''t like it. I picked the best and the best looking ones for a long time! "


    She took a look at lianfangzhou''s bun, and saw that there was only one red and gold inlaid Mei Ying, who was better than the hairpin. She took the bamboo scissors and cut a large and half of the orange rose. She carefully held the hairpin on her left sideburns. She smiled, "this flower is just blooming, and the fragrance is not thick and light. It''s the best one for hairpin!"


    Said to order the person to take the mirror to personally hold the back of the one for Lian Fangzhou to see, smile to ask her like it or not?


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect Zhou Qian to have such a disposition. He had a good command of the little things he dressed up. He nodded and smiled: "the princess is not only skillful, but also has a better vision. I like it very much. Thank you, Princess!"


    "Just like my sister!" Zhou Qian smiled and said, "as long as my sister likes it, I''ve moved my mind! By the way, elder sister, don''t call me the chief princess. Listen to the strange division. If elder sister doesn''t dislike it, she will call me ah Qian or Qian younger siste

 Chapter 1418

    Lian Fangzhou looks at Zhou Qian with a pair of sparkling water eyes and smiles at herself. If it wasn''t for the past, it would be inexplicable and unpleasant. If it wasn''t for yesterday, she could not hold her hand and resist her subconsciously. If it wasn''t for her to know that she was close to her own, she would never have good intentions. Even Fangzhou would have been cheated!


    "If the princess says so, I will not be out of sight!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile after a moment''s hesitation. See her slightly open mouth hateful oneself, as if in blame oneself still call her "Princess", then smile to call a Qian


    What younger sister is not younger sister, even Fang Zhou feels that he really can''t call it out.


    "Ah!" said Zhou Qian A smile promised, but the little red lips or pout, as if she did not call her sister. But she said nothing more.


    At that time, Zhou Qian was very interested in putting a vase in Lian Fangzhou. Lian Fangzhou smiled politely, and ordered ruby to bring the vase and flower to him. He looked at Zhou Qian with a smile and asked Yu Mei and Green Mei to help him while she was busy. From time to time, ruby and green ho also smiled to help him. However, they were happy and harmonious.


    Lian Fangzhou slightly hooks her lips. She can''t wait to be curious. I don''t know what will Zhou Qian do!


    For a while, the vase was well planted. Lianfangzhou and Hongyu could not appreciate and praise it. Lianfangzhou ordered Hongyu to place the bottle in the hall.


    Zhou Qian was obviously very proud and successful. She also admired the vase for a long time, which made her leave with Lian Fangzhou.


    After waiting for her to leave, ruby immediately picked up the vase and ordered the little girl to go to the back room where no one lived.


    Lian Fangzhou was amused and said, "what''s the problem! You are too careful! "


    Ruby turned her mouth and said, "Madame Bitao has told me that this princess has a feud with her, and she will not have any good intentions!"! What she handled, it''s better to be careful! "


    Even when Fangzhou smiled, she stopped saying anything.


    Time flies to the fourth day of Le. In these days, Qian is very honest. In addition to talking and laughing in front of Lian Fangzhou and asking for advice occasionally, she just strolls in the garden and spends more time sleeping in her own room. There was nothing else.


    Even if Fangzhou doesn''t believe it, he has to!


    She couldn''t help but wonder: is Zhou Qian really just living here for a few days?


    If you have to say that, it doesn''t seem that you can''t say it


    Did her father only adopt the policy of gentleness, trying to let her influence herself and persuade Li Fu? Or, in this way, Li Fu and Jingnan Wang Fu have a "close" relationship, even if they want to leave it, they can''t leave it?


    Under the popular gossip, he expressed his sincerity again, which forced Li Fu to nod his head?


    However, although such an explanation can barely make sense, even Fangzhou always feels as if there is something missing!


    After all, the time is not waiting for people, not suitable for the strategy of moderation, is to cook oil! Jingnan Wang is not necessarily interested in putting long lines and boiling frogs in warm water.


    Not to mention that Lian Fangzhou pressed the nahan in his heart, Zhou Qian, Yu Mei and Green Mei were so anxious that they almost went mad!


    Zhou Qian did not know how many sentences "treacherous" Lian Fangzhou was scolded behind her back "Cunning!" And so on.


    Is it easy for her to act in order to find the right opportunity?


    Time is limited. If things can''t be done in five days, the mother and the concubine can get another three days for her at most, but they can''t!


    However, the Li mansion is full of people who are connected with Fangzhou defense inside and outside. Yu Mei and Green Mei are the people whose father asked the superior to train in secret. They are not only smart but also have excellent martial arts. They can''t find any chance!


    And she had to go to lianfangzhou every day to please and flatter her. She was called "elder sister" by "elder sister". Even she felt sick!


    Tomorrow is the fifth day. Zhou Qian has made plans to stay for another three days.


    Who knows, in the room is not very angry low scold Lian Fangzhou, Green Mei came in from outside, covered the door and came to her side, whispered with her quickly.


    "Really? Great! " Zhou Qian''s eyes brightened, and she became excited.


    Green Mei also low smile way: "finally day pitiful see, we left wait right wait for this opportunity finally! Princess, it''s a rare chance, and once you can''t get it, there will never be another time! Are you ready, princess? "


    Zhou Qian''s body trembled and her face turned white.


    His brow was loosened and he sneered: "for the great cause of the father, for the sake of our Zhou family, what can I do not want? Hum, wait for my father to settle down I can''t help it! "


    "It''s best for the princess to think so! Princess, your maidservant will take you now! " As soon as Green Mei smiled, she grabbed Zhou Qian''s waist and jumped out of the window.


    See sitting on the porch against the pillar dozing little girl, Green Mei hook lip smug smile.


    The distance between the front yard and the back yard is the most suitable and unobtrusive. In recent days, green plum and Yumei have been familiar with each other.


    Green Mei with Zhou Qian, easily from the backyard to the front yard.


    Out of the backyard, their surveillance and defense were obviously much looser. Green Mei took Zhou Qian all the way to cover up and soon went to Li Fu''s outside study.


    This time, Li Fu was in a special situation. He needed to communicate with many people or explain things every day. He would never be idle again. He would spend at least half of his day in the study in the front yard.


    Lian Fangzhou knew what he was busy with, and he never bothered him casually. From time to time, he would tell the kitchen to cook soup porridge for him.


    This day, Yumei finally met Qinghe to deliver soup to Lifu, and she was very lucky to avoid the surveillance and add some materials to the soup quietly.


    After that, she went to the garden and picked some flowers and plants, then went back to the yard.


    In this process, the first time has already passed the news to lvmei, the rest of the things, is lvmei and Zhou Qian.


    Under the cover of flowers and plants, Green Mei and Zhou Qian saw Qinghe come out of the study with an empty food box. They looked at each other. Green Mei murmured, "princess, the chance is coming, don''t hesitate, don''t hesitate, go!"


    Zhou Qian''s heart couldn''t help jumping up, nodding her head, but she couldn''t move. At this time, it''s false to say no hesitation, no hesitation!


    "Princess, hurry up! There''s no chance if you don''t go! " Green Mei is so anxious that she pushes her gently.


    Zhou Qian gave her a complex look in her eyes, a little cold hum, a bit of teeth, walked out of the flowers, towards the outer study of Li Fu.

 Chapter 1419

    Two guards naturally stopped her.


    Zhou Qian smiled at them and said, "my elder sister asked me to come here. I have something to do when I come out. My sister asked me to bring a message to the adults. I also asked the two bodyguards to make accommodation. "


    "Sister?" One looks at the other in confusion, and the other in confusion.


    Li Fuyu was very strict, and the two bodyguards saw that the woman was wearing the brocade buns with silver and red embroidery and hibiscus flowers, the pink plain silk and water flowing long skirt, the phoenix head and gold hairpin on the hanging head were hanging a round and white pearl as big as the thumb, and her lips were red and teeth were white, her eyes were bright and beautiful, her noble spirit was incomparable, and she dared not play fun at will.


    One person then laughs: "the girl says, is our wife''s younger sister?"


    Zhou Qian "ah!" A suddenly clear, can not help but cover up a giggle, jiaosheng smile: "two bodyguards big brother misunderstood! I''m not my sister''s own sister. I just fell in love with her. That''s what I call it! Princess Jingnan is my mother''s wife. She came here with her for a few days! "


    Two bodyguards suddenly realized, one smiled and said, "I see! It''s the princess! "


    They were shocked and knelt down to salute.


    Although Li Fu was defending against King Jingnan, how can the people below know? The people below only know that Prince Jingnan has come to congratulate the Lord and his wife on their happy birthday. He has lived here for many days! Now the princess came again, and accompanied the princess, and they heard about it even though they didn''t see it personally.


    And looking at this princess looks sweet and charming, and her eyes are full of Lovely Innocence, where do you want to get her to hide the evil? Goodbye, she has a calm and generous manner. She even calls her "elder sister" one by one to her wife. How can she be suspicious of going to other places?


    When Zhou Qian orders them to get up with a smile, they are still paying for her. They let her in without thinking.


    See Zhou Qian smoothly into the study of Li Fu, Green Mei greatly relieved, a little sneer, quietly turned back to leave.


    Zhou Qian entered the courtyard, her legs were so nervous that she took a deep breath and walked quickly to Li Fu''s study.


    Standing at the door, he raised his hand and knocked gently. Unexpectedly, there was no movement.


    Zhou Qian hurriedly pushes the door and flashes in.


    Seeing Li Fu fainting at the desk, his heart leaped wildly, but he let out a sigh of relief and walked towards him subconsciously.


    Just beside the desk and in front of Li Fu, Zhou Qian stops and reaches out to touch the gold hairpin on the bun.


    At the moment, she was so close to him that she stood in front of him, only two or three steps away, and he was completely unconscious.


    As long as the gold hairpin in her hand is sent gently, it can pierce his throat and make him die!


    As long as he died, Nanhai county is bound to be in chaos. Father may not be able to take the opportunity to pocket Nanhai County! Why, father must commit himself Make his side room


    Just think about it, it makes her feel unbearable!


    She doesn''t like this man, not at all! Because he is always cold to people without any temperature, it seems that he has never seen any woman in his eyes! There is no interest in marrying such a man. I''m afraid I don''t even have the most basic gentleness!


    What are you going to do with such a man? She felt that she would go mad when she stayed with him. Only those like Lian Fangzhou and Zhu Yuying can like this kind of man.


    The more Zhou Qian thought about it, the more fidgety she was. It seemed that she felt the magic on her hand and felt it on her hair bun. Her voice was even louder!


    Kill him!


    Kill him can also help the father, kill him!


    A gust of wind blew through the open window The sound of the ring, Zhou Qian a surprise, unconsciously has been pulled out by her hold in the palm of the gold Chai clang fell to the ground, the crisp metal hit the ground so that she fully awake.


    Zhou Qian shook her head hard, thinking of the idea of just now and the action that she almost put into her mind.


    She can''t kill Li Fu! No way.


    Not to mention whether it will affect the father''s plan, but to kill Li Fu she can still have the life to leave Li Fu alive?


    She doesn''t want to die yet!


    Without hesitation, Zhou Qian quickly took off the sachet hanging on her waist, opened her mouth and put it in front of Li Fu''s nose to make him smell.


    Li Fu''s nostrils quickly opened and moved. After three or four loud sneezes, he moved his body, supported the table with his hands, and raised his head laboriously. Seeing someone in front of him, he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Although Li Fu did not fully awake eyes are still confused, although Green Mei and Yu Mei told her in detail about the efficacy of this enchanting fragrance, but Li Fu''s eyes still make Zhou Qian feel a little flaky and careful!


    As well as his whole body intentionally or unintentionally exudes as if with murderous fierce momentum, all make Zhou Qian sharp in the back, I wish I could scream and turn around and run away!


    Zhou Qian''s legs softened, her hands tightly clenched the corners of her clothes, and she tried hard to show Li Fu a smile worse than crying.


    Li Fu was obviously upset to see the man''s expression. He frowned, stared at her and asked vaguely, "who are you?"


    Zhou Qian''s heart leaped suddenly and said a word "I" with trembling rope. After a long time, her tongue trembled: "I, I am You, your wife! Me and I -- "


    " madam? " Li Fu was stunned. He couldn''t react at once. He always thought something was wrong. But he was so fascinated in his mind that he couldn''t bear to think more.


    With the passage of time, not only the feeling of daze and stare became more and more serious, but also he felt that his lower abdomen was hot, his whole blood was boiling and shouting, and he ran into his body, which made his heart burn, and his body badly needed an outlet to vent.


    Unconsciously, Li Fu''s eyes stared at the woman in front of her, as if at a delicious dish that was about to be swallowed.


    He knows what he wants.


    Zhou Qian, trembling, reaches up to Li Fu and barely holds one arm. She squeezes out a smile and says: "big, adult Let me help you, rest and have a rest... "


    She didn''t dare to look at Li Fu at all. In a panic, she pulled Li Fu up and walked to the compartment.


    Li Fu wants to be clear and not clear. There is a voice in his heart that is resisting. He is warning himself that he can''t and can''t! But I couldn''t help following Zhou Qian.


    This is the beauty of this medicine. Not only is it effective, but also it makes people''s mind unclear. After the event, I can think of a half shadow.


    Green Mei and so on even the scapegoat all discussed to start to arrange.


    I will find evidence in a little girl''s room. In the process of Qinghe delivering soup, I happened to meet the little girl and said hello to her. The little girl was forced by the rest of the Liang family to deliberately destroy the relationship between the adult and the lady, so I did it. Who knows what''s wrong? Princess Rong''an passed by here because she wanted to go in and have a look and remind Li Da of her kindness As soon as I went back to accompany my wife for dinner, I cheated two guards. I don''t want to, but -


    and that little girl, she will certainly cringe and commit suicide, there is no evidence for her death!

 Chapter 1420

    At that time, Princess Rong''an was the most innocent person. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou were not allowed to explain!


    Come to the compartment after the partition, Zhou Qian panicked and stepped on the train, "ouch" a stumble to the ground.


    Subconsciously reaching out to hold Lifu, who knows that Lifu''s mind is in the fierce struggle between the little bit of poor reason in his subconscious and the desire aroused by the efficacy, where is the strength to stand still?


    Being pulled by Zhou Qian, he also fell down at once. He fell on Zhou Qian''s waist. He bumped Zhou Qian and snorted. He clenched his teeth and inhaled. He felt that his waist was about to break. He was sweating.


    The strong female breath and the soft and warm body undoubtedly accelerate the drug effect. Li Fu''s eyes are red, staring at Zhou Qian, and then she kisses her fiercely.


    Zhou Qian was frightened by his cold, fierce and ferocious expression and said "ah!" The first reaction was to shove him away and quickly turn his head to one side.


    Li Fu''s lips fell on the clothes on her shoulders, but she did not push them away.


    "Niangzi, Niangzi, Fangzhou..." Li Fu panted softly, a little depressed and discontented. Obviously, he was a little confused and didn''t understand why his beloved wife refused to be close to him.


    Although I don''t want to, not only don''t want to, but also dislike and fear, I still can''t describe the feeling when I hear the name of another woman from this male population.


    In a word, it''s not the taste!


    "You let go of me! You let me go! " Zhou Qian thought that she was extremely aggrieved, and Li Fu called Lian Fangzhou again, which made her feel that she was aggrieved to the limit beyond description!


    Angry and sad rushed to her heart. Zhou Qian was immediately blinded by the anger. She could not help but sob and cry, pushing Li Fu and struggling.


    "Fangzhou, lady, you..." Li Fu only felt that his body would burst. The more Zhou Qian struggled, the more they touched each other, and Li Fu became more and more angry. For a while, he was annoyed and would come up. All his staff did was listen to "hiss and hiss!" At one sound, Zhou Qian''s clothes were torn, showing her white shoulders and arms.


    "Ah!" Zhou Qian screamed, struggling and crying harder and harder


    Just pestering, a sneer sounded in her ear. The sneer was very clear. It was not from Li Fu, but - someone nearby!


    Aware of this, Zhou Qian''s face changed greatly, her heart beat suddenly emptied. With a look of panic, she looked up at the last pair of cold, clear and swarthy eyes. The strange man looked at her with a smile or a sneer.


    Zhou Qian''s heart is full of awe With a scream, Li Fu suddenly pushed away and hurriedly crawled aside, curled up in his arms and stared at the strange man: "you, you and" even "you" for several times, but could not ask "who".


    At this time, in addition to shock and shame, Zhou Qian wanted to cry! Is there anything worse than her?


    It was not her wish, but she had to seduce this man. However, it was not finished yet, but another man saw it clearly!


    At this moment, Zhou Qian would like to have a seam to drill in, or simply pass out! It''s a pity that her mind is more sober now!


    The strange man sat up with Li Fu on his back and didn''t know what pill he was taking. Zhou Qian''s face turned white and she bit her lips. That''s why she was able to push Li Fu away at once. At the moment, he is faint and unable to change his previous mania. It must be something the strange man has done.


    "You, who are you!" Zhou Qian stares at the strange man. His angry eyes will burst out!


    Strange man just sneered, glanced at her and did not speak.


    Zhou Qian was a little confused and was disturbed by this man. It was obviously impossible for her to continue. Although Yumei and lvmei have repeatedly guaranteed the rarity of the medicine, Zhou Qian is suddenly a little uncertain when he sees the man''s relaxed look. Will he really have an antidote?


    For a moment, she was in a state of confusion. There were only three words in her mind rotating rapidly: what to do!


    What to do? She failed. It seems that Li Fu is afraid to wake up soon. What about later? What should she do?


    Think of this man''s terrible, Zhou Qian just want to scream, a voice in the bottom of her heart constantly reminds her: run! Run away!


    Yes! Except for running away now! What else can she do but run away? Even if it''s only temporary, at least it''s better than waiting for death here!


    Don''t want to, she hasn''t moved, the strange man said coldly: "princess, I advise you not to move, wait here! If you dare to move around, I don''t mind picking your hamstring. I don''t believe you can try! "


    Zhou Qian almost didn''t turn around at a breath. When it was dark, she stared at the man and said, "who are you? Who are you! Who wants you to meddle


    The man still didn''t answer her, but stared at Li Fu.


    Li Fu gently opened his eyes, subconsciously held his head, looked at Zhou Qian, who was full of panic, then looked at the man, frowned and said, "Mo Wei? Are you back? "


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "what''s up? Is there any news? Where are my sister-in-law and Azer? Did you come back with you? Does Fangzhou know? "


    Mo Wei can''t help but turn a big white eye to him. I think you can really do it! In their own home can also be calculated as such! If I didn''t come in time, you - hum! I don''t want to do a good job first and then make a clear picture. Instead, I ask about this.


    Mo Wei pointed to Zhou Qian and said with a smile, "when I came in, I saw you and the prince Rong''an of Jingnan palace were entangled together, and I don''t know if they have disturbed your good things! Do you think you should deal with it first? "


    Hearing his gloating tone, Li Fu''s face turned black.


    Staring at Zhou Qian, the eyes are very bad. Just -


    although his mind is clear at this time, the evil fire in his blood seems not to go down much. There is a big sweat on his forehead, and it takes a lot of willpower to forcibly hold down the raging emotion and thirst in the deep of his body.


    Mo Wei''s eyes flickered, and his lips were hooked imperceptibly.


    As a killer, he is also the first killer in southern Xinjiang. The drugs produced in this area have not been seen by him! The yuxiangwan bought by Jingnan Wang is really powerful and rare, but it is not impossible to explain his future.


    Yes, he has an antidote! He only gave Li Fu a little more than a third.

 Chapter 1421

    "Help me watch her! Don''t let her go! " Looking at Zhou Qian''s torn clothes and disordered hair, and thinking about her body''s reaction, Li Fu can''t think of anything except pig brain!


    He gnashed his teeth and stared at Zhou Qian. He wanted to prop up his body to get some cold water and sober up.


    Mo didn''t see through his intention at a glance, and said lightly: "are you going to wash cold water? It''s no use. I advise you not to bother! Another quarter of an hour or two should be good! Leave me and the princess alone in this room? I won''t do it! Who knows if she''ll throw dirty water on me then? "


    When Zhou Qian saw his two self-conscious words, she made it clear that she didn''t pay attention to herself at all. She was angry, anxious and angry. She wanted to escape and didn''t dare. She was more and more furious and scolded.


    Li Fu stared at Mo Wei and looked at him without blinking.


    Although Mo Wei is a killer, he has more courage than others. However, under the eyes of Li Fu, he still felt a little unbearable and asked with a frown, "what''s Mr. Li doing looking at me like this? Did I say or do anything wrong? "


    After thinking about it, he added, "even if I say something wrong or do something wrong, it seems that Mr. Li can''t control it."


    "Hum!" Li Fu sneers and stares at him more coldly. Coldly, he says, "I don''t have so much time to worry about you, if you don''t provoke me! What about the antidote? Bring it! "


    "What antidote?" Mo is not a Zheng, pretending to be stupid.


    Li Fu clenched his teeth and said coldly, "if you don''t give me any more, I will change my mind! Mo Wei, I can''t endure this medicine! But you should think about it, and then you''ll end up! "


    Mo Weiyi is very upset. After a while, he is reluctant to hand over the remaining two-thirds of the antidotes. He says, "I just want to see the willpower of Mr. Li. He is too mean!"


    Li Fu looked at him and didn''t speak. He took the pills, as if there was a cool breeze blowing in the hot room.


    He breathed a slow sigh of relief, and his mind gradually returned to light.


    Staring at Zhou Qian, Li Fu smiled coldly. Her sharp eyes could pierce a hole in life and make her cold as ice, which made her shiver all over the body. Her subconscious shrank backward, opened a pair of eyes full of fear and stared at Li Fu warily.


    Who knows that Li Fu only stared at her and said nothing, then turned his head and said to Mo Wei, "Why are you here?"


    Before that, he asked about Lian Ze and others just because of Mo Wei''s impatience. Now that his mind has returned to Qingming, he will not ask in front of Zhou Qian! Anyway, since Mowei has come back, there must be news. Don''t worry about it.


    Mo Wei chuckled and said: "when I came back, I saw Xu''er rush back to the back house from here. When I saw him, I asked me to help you. He still hurried back to the back house. I think it''s to find his mother! I think Xu''er came to see you and saw something wrong. The child is really smart. He knows how to go to his mother quietly! "


    Li Fu''s face changed. "He went to find Fangzhou..."


    Go to Fangzhou. Fangzhou won''t get it wrong? In case that Zhou Qian sees that Li Fu doesn''t pay attention to herself at all, she is ashamed and angry, and the scolding and questioning she is going to deal with doesn''t come on time, she has a kind of empty loss.


    When he heard this, he felt a sense of awe in his heart and cried: "Li, my Lord! Wrong! I am wronged! I -- "


    " shut up if you don''t want to die! " Li Fu was impatient to listen to her, and said coldly, "believe it or not, I have at least ten ways to shut you up."


    Zhou Qian choked and sobbed, afraid to say more


    It''s not an accident that Xu''er will come here, but the returning Green Mei sees him playing in the front yard. She moves in her heart and intentionally leads him over.


    In fact, Green Mei''s mind is very simple. Xu''er is only a child of three or four years old. How can she not stop crying when she sees such a thing? It''s much better for him to yell about it than for others to "accidentally" find out! More fun!


    Who knows Xu''er saw it? Because Zhou Qian hesitated for a long time, it was too early for Xu''er to see it.


    He saw Zhou Qian struggling with his father''s hand and staggering towards the wing room. His father''s expression was not the same as usual.


    Although he didn''t know why, he also felt a little strange, so he immediately ran to find his mother.


    As soon as he left here and returned to the front yard of the official family''s house, he happened to meet Mo Wei, so he asked Mo Wei to come here. He still ran back to find Lian Fangzhou.


    With Mo Wei here, Xu''er is not so worried. After meeting Lian Fangzhou in the house, he can''t explain what''s going on for a long time.


    However, the key words Lian Fangzhou understood, that is: Princess Zhou Qian of Rong''an ran to the former yamen study to find Li Fu! Xu''er sees her holding Li Fu, who is askew and unsteady!


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart slightly crossed a touch of sour meaning, but more was shocked: Zhou Qian did not have a good heart, and did it! Unsteady feet? Askew? What''s the matter? Li Fu, that guy, was given medicine by Zhou Qian?


    A woman gives a man a drug, and it''s not a poison, so what else can it be?


    Lian Fangzhou was shocked. She asked people to take care of Xu''er and stay in the back house. She hurried from the back house with spring apricot, Lin''s mother, Yingchun and looking forward to summer.


    Li Fu, this guy, didn''t expect such carelessness! If he and Zhou Qian do have something to do, if they don''t want to give up, they will, and she won''t! Her man, is calculated by a woman to the bed, she will have the psychological shadow good or not!


    Even Fangzhou rushed to see that in addition to Li Fu and Zhou Qian, there was mo Wei, and a heart suddenly relaxed for the most part. Seeing Zhou Qian''s untidy clothes, his eyebrows were not picked by Gao Gao, and his heart was filled with anger quickly!


    "Fangzhou! Nothing happened! " Li Fu saw that her heart was not good. He hurriedly took her arm and said in a low voice, "nothing happened. You have to believe me!"


    Zhou Qian''s sobbing voice grew louder and sobbed: "madam, madam, elder sister, you can make a decision for me! I was set up! I really don''t know anything! "


    Lianfangzhou saw her white fragrant shoulder and a piece of snow lotus like arm, frowned, and ordered a little girl to go back to take clothes, and ordered Chunxing to tear off a piece of brocade to cover her body.


    Zhou Qian immediately wrapped her whole body and looked pitifully at Lian Fangzhou.

 Chapter 1422

    Even Fang Zhou didn''t ask why she was here or what happened - she wasn''t interested in knowing the process! Second, she was afraid that she would have been ready to deal with perfunctory words, she asked for nothing.


    She only asked, "but what happened?"


    Zhou Qian was stunned, lowered her eyebrows, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "I have to go out here for a while, and I just want to --"


    "OK!" Lian Fangzhou interrupted her with a wave and asked impatiently, "I only ask you, what happened between you and Mr. Li?"


    Zhou Qian''s face turned red. She said, "I --"


    "Princess!" Yu Mei and Green Mei suddenly burst in from the outside. They seemed to be stunned by Zhou Qian''s strange shape and embarrassed look. They ran towards her with pale face and stumbled towards her. They supported her from left to right, surprised and angry: "this, what happened in the end! How can you be like this, Princess! "


    "I -" Zhou Qian moved her lips and said nothing with tears.


    She''s not acting. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Things become like this. It''s totally different from the previous plan and assumption. When she is surrounded by so many people, her embarrassment is even worse. Her mind is also messy. She wants nothing but to cry!


    Ink can''t help but hook the lip, more interesting: things become more interesting!


    Li Fu''s head is as big as a fight. He can''t vent his anger and full of frustration. He wants to kick these three women to death. He turned to Lian Fangzhou and said, "lady, I''ll give it to you!"


    Even Fang Zhou was angry. She was about to talk when she smiled. Green Mei had already stepped up fiercely and walked towards them. Her pretty face seemed to be covered with frost. She asked qualitatively, "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li! What''s going on? What happened to our princess? The princess asked our sister to serve the princess well. She didn''t want to blink of an eye, but the princess became so like this. Shouldn''t lord Li and Mrs. Li give us an explanation? Our princess is a good and pure woman. She can''t be bullied in vain! "


    Li Fu sneered and said nothing at Green Mei.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled rather politely and said, "your name is Green Mei, isn''t it? Don''t worry, Miss Green Mei. Speak slowly! Since things have happened, they always have to be solved! I see. I''m afraid it won''t work out for a while. Please sit down and talk, Princess and two girls! "


    She smiled at Li Fu again and said: "husband, it seems that you can''t leave now. Sit down together! Mr. Mo, and you, too. "


    "Good! I''ll listen to Mrs. Li, as she says! " Mo Weida is not happy. He is afraid that the world will not be disordered and happily smiles and nods. Seeing a lonely embroidered pier standing against the wall, he goes to Dala to sit down and show his posture of watching the opera.


    Seeing this, Li Fu wanted to beat his head out with the past! He was pulled by Lian Fangzhou and sat down.


    Green plum lightly hums a way: "since Mrs. Li said so, maidservant also dare not not not to give madam''s face!"! Let''s listen to my wife! " Then he went over and helped Zhou Qian up from the ground with Yu Mei and sat down on the couch.


    The two men exchanged a quiet look, both of them were complacent: although things were different from the previous plan, but looking at Mrs. Li''s gesture, no doubt they wanted to make things smaller and calm people down! She''s afraid!


    As long as she knows how to be afraid, they will win!


    Lian Fangzhou ordered people to serve tea again. When the tea came, he took the cup and began to drink it. The green plum couldn''t bear it, so he urged: "Mrs. Li, you don''t want to make a fool of it, do you? Our Sheriff -- "


    " your sheriff''s status is valuable. Of course, you should make it clear! " Lian Fangzhou interrupts her words with a smile, and looks at Princess Rong''an with a smile. She is very concerned and says, "how are you feeling now, princess?"


    Princess Rong''an was stunned. She raised her eyes to Lian Fangzhou. She couldn''t get back to God.


    This should be asked by Yumei and lvmei. However, since they met her, although they were asking her every word, they were not asking her. They were running on lianfangzhou.


    This really concerned about her words, but first from Lian Fangzhou mouth!


    Zhou Qian is a little guilty, don''t open her eyes and don''t dare to face up to Lian Fangzhou. She feels thousands of things in her heart.


    Yu Mei and Green Mei were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Lian Fangzhou pretended and put on airs for a long time. When he opened his mouth, he said something like this.


    Both of them looked at each other, a little embarrassed.


    "Mrs. Li also saw our princess. If you say yes, where can you get it?"? If it''s not good, it''s not. After all, Mrs. Li is in charge. The princes and maids are very relieved! " Green Mei then says with a smile, pulled the topic back at once.


    "That''s exactly what Green Mei said!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded, then said to Zhou Qian, "Princess Rong''an, what happened to you in this study? Please allow Princess an to tell you the truth! "


    Mo Wei was surprised to pick up his eyebrows, and glanced at Li Fu. He was more surprised to see that Li Fu, the old God, was sitting there.


    He didn''t know what the two meant, so he was too lazy to think about it, just waiting for the play.


    Green plum, Yumei heart big joy, hurriedly to Zhou Qian make eyes.


    They don''t care why Lian Fangzhou said that. For them, it''s always good to be able to take the lead first! As long as Zhou Qian insists on destroying the innocence in the hands of Li Fu, even if Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou are reluctant to do so, they must give Jingnan palace an account!


    At that time, Li Fu will be the son-in-law of Jingnan palace. Hum, even if he is reluctant to help the prince, is there a second choice? If he wants to pick it, it depends on whether the world believes it or not!


    Zhou Qian also understood this truth, but the words repeatedly to say the export Leng is unable to say, but the face rose red.


    No matter how unruly or tricky she is, she is also a young girl who never leaves the cabinet. Now, in front of so many people, in front of Li Fu and that strange man named Mo Wei, how can she say that?


    "Princess! Mrs. Li Renshan, I''m sure she will make up her mind for you. What happened at that time, please tell me Green Mei hurried, secretly saying that Princess Rong''an is not fighting!


    "Yes, you are all your own people, princess. What do you have to worry about? After all, it''s about your life! " Elm plum also said, obviously this word has weight more than green plum, make week Qian heart one awe.


    At that time, he did not care about shyness or blushing. He lowered his head and said softly, "at that time Mr. Li, he was in a coma - no, he suddenly grabbed my hand and wanted to - drag me into the wing room... "


    The back of Li Fu''s hand is blue and the palm of his hand is tightly clenched into a fist. If Lian Fangzhou didn''t make him calm and calm again, he would slap Zhou Qian a few times!


    "The princess is to say, my husband sees you and suddenly grabs your hand?" Lian Fangzhou smiled and asked Yingying.

 Chapter 1423

    Zhou Qian told Lian Fangzhou to laugh a little, and nodded his head.


    "Mrs. Li, you heard me too!" said Green Mei


    Lian Fangzhou waves her hand and ignores her, but says to Zhou Qian: "let me say it''s not very pleasant. Since our husband and wife came to Nanhai County, although they are neighbors to Jingnan palace, they have never sent people or visited in person. In other words, my husband has never thought of fawning on you Jingnan palace, the princess, lvmei and Yumei. You can admit it This? "


    Lu Mei, Yu Mei and Zhou Qian didn''t make a sound.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I''m sorry to say that again! The princess is not the natural beauty, the amazing talent, moreover, my husband is not that has not seen the world''s hairy boy! I can''t be so anxious when I see the princess, can I? Unless, is in his not sober state, that is to say, he would be like that after being secretly calculated! Can''t the princess and the two girls refute this


    Green Mei sneers: "so what? What do these have to do with our princess! We only know that the innocence of the princess was destroyed in the hands of General Li. Shouldn''t General Li give an account? As for whether general Li is being calculated by others, it''s not our business. Mrs. Li and General Li can go to investigate thoroughly! "


    "What is Miss Green Mei doing in such a hurry?" Lian Fangzhou glanced at her coolly and said, "you are innocent if you open your mouth and shut your mouth. Did you see my husband destroy your princess''s innocence?"


    Green Mei "ha!" With a sneer, she said coldly: "isn''t Mrs. Li telling lies with her eyes open! Madam, you don''t have to pull at the maid in a roundabout way! Everyone saw that the princess of my family was in such a situation that her clothes were all -- and she said nothing? Is there anyone to believe? "


    "No one believed!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "but Miss Green Mei likes to treat people as fools! My husband is not interested in your prince Jingnan''s residence, and even less in this princess, but it happened in his study! Hum, you asked me instead? I want to ask you! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes glared, and said angrily: "my man, who dares to calculate me, must be ready to pay the price! Hum, your hands are stretched out long enough to fight on our territory. Are you impatient


    Mo Wei couldn''t help it, "Puchi" laughed.


    Li Fu glanced up at him.


    Green Mei''s face was red, and she said angrily, "Mrs. Li, you are bloody!"


    Yu Mei also said angrily, "Mrs. Li, what are you saying? It''s because our princess has ruined herself! You despise the tutor of Jingnan palace too! "


    "Isn''t it?" Lian Fangzhou sneered: "my husband didn''t have the motive to take the initiative to your county. He can''t do it in a sober state. It''s just that the princess came. I don''t believe it if the county didn''t take the initiative and deliberately set up a bureau to hurt him!"! What destroys innocence? Don''t give my husband a big hat! Isn''t it just a half arm? No less meat! Besides, who knows if she tore it up! "


    "You!" Zhou Qian couldn''t believe her eyes widened, and she was at a loss!


    "What are you?" Lian Fangzhou said with a sneer, "my husband didn''t have a clear mind at that time. Naturally, you can do it! What''s more, if he really forced you and didn''t block your mouth with a cloth ball, you''re not a little girl whose life and death are in his hands. If so, I dare not be so arrogant now! You can''t shout! If you don''t shout or shout, don''t say that he didn''t do anything at all. Even if you do anything, you are willing to be humble! "


    Zhou Qian "ah!" With a low cry and a shiver, I almost fainted after shaking.


    Lian Fangzhou pointed to Mo Wei and said with a sneer, "you said that looking at your arm would destroy your innocence? This man can see clearly! According to you, it''s two men who destroyed your innocence! What''s the plan of the princess! "


    "Shut up! Shut up! " Zhou Qian can''t stand Lian Fangzhou''s words any more. She shouts and screams with her face covered in her hands. She is too ashamed to get into the ground.


    "Yes, yes!" Mo Wei was also frightened and said: "Mrs. Li, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lian Fangzhou could not help giggling and clapping: "I think you two are more suitable! Let''s not say that the unmarried men and women are unmarried, but this tacit understanding is very rare! "


    Mo Wei almost didn''t choke and said with a headache: "Mrs. Li, don''t make such a joke, it''s not funny at all! Will all four say that, OK? I really can''t see the tacit understanding! "


    Zhou Qian hears that Mo Wei even despises herself in front of her face - although she can''t see Mo Wei at all, it''s one thing that she can''t see, and it''s another to be despised! Can''t help but be very angry and ashamed, I wish I could jump up and tear the mouth of Mo Wei.


    Green Mei and Yu Mei are obviously out of their control. Green Mei sneers and says, "Mrs. Li is not afraid to be ridiculed if she is such a rascal! Since you say so, we are too small to talk about! Leave now! I have to ask the princess to talk to Mrs. Li! "


    "What? Do you think I''m dead? " Li Fu slowly got up, suddenly sneered, stared at Zhou Qian''s incomparable disgust and anger, sneered and said, "you said I suddenly grabbed your hand? Drag you into the wing? Dare to pour dirty water on me in front of me, even if you are the princess, what? Princess Rong''an, it seems that you don''t know Li Fu''s temper, and your father doesn''t know anything about it! Dare to calculate me like this, still want to force me to comply? Go back and tell your father to dream! "


    Green Mei Si is not afraid, sneer way: "this is the government emissary yamen, of course, by Mr. Li overturn right and wrong black and white! Mr. Li doesn''t have to be so dignified! It''s a joke! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "I said green plum girl, there is really no one in the world who can turn black and white into upright! Since you haven''t seen it personally, why do you conclude that what my husband said is not true? Hum, Princess Jingnan is not only good at teaching her daughter, but also the servant girl! Just in time, I also want to ask her, Baba put a daughter in our house, it was to seduce my husband! I want to ask, what does she mean! Where did Lian Fangzhou provoke her? She is so calculating me! "


    Lian Fangzhou is so angry that he gets up and takes Zhou Qian with him.


    Zhou Qian''s master and servant were stunned: how could there be such a truth? Shouldn''t she be patient and calm?

 Chapter 1424

    It''s not that the princess should question with tears, "how can this happen when a good daughter stays in the Yamen backyard of the political emissary!" Forced to ask the political emissary and his wife speechless, did they have to appease the princess and give an account to Jingnan palace?


    How come she has to ask the princess!


    Mo didn''t see their faces and couldn''t help sneering. He said that Jing Nanwang and his wife are so stupid that they dare to start without stepping on their ideas? If they understand the role of the two political emissaries, especially the wife of the political emissary, they will never dare to use such a vicious strategy!


    This kind of strategy may not work well with others. They have to admit it when they know it. Unfortunately, Mrs. Li is not a person who likes it


    "Mrs. Li is not overbearing!" Lu Mei and Yu Mei blocked Lian Fangzhou, protecting Zhou Qian, who was embarrassed and crying a little bit. She said angrily, "our princess has happened in your house. Mrs. Li doesn''t give the Royal Palace an explanation, but asks about the princess. Mrs. Li is so brave!"


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and said coolly: "my courage is always very big, how? So you don''t know? That''s right! If you know it, you won''t use this kind of abusive means! We haven''t even had a girl climbing the bed in our family, let alone a guest climbing the bed. It happened when you came. Hey, tell me, I shouldn''t ask Princess Jingnan, should I ask Prince Jingnan? Stop talking to me! Spring apricot, get me a car. Let''s go to Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea! "


    Spring apricot scornfully glanced at Zhou Qian''s three people, bent his knees and answered loudly "yes", then turned around and left.


    Lu Mei and Yu Mei look at each other and feel awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, Lian Fangzhou is really here! In a hurry, they couldn''t care about anything. They shouted, "no going!" Then flash forward to block spring apricot.


    Ink did not see a flash of eyes, can not help cheering: "good body method!"! Good Kung Fu! I didn''t expect that the two girls were still practitioners! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized, nodded and sneered, and said: "I say, even if I don''t say that the house is seamless and watertight, it''s also like an iron bucket. How could you be so easy to deal with ghosts! I see! I underestimated Jingnan palace! Welcome spring and summer, don''t lose face to your master! "


    It''s hard to wait for this chance. Where can you be polite? Promise to come forward immediately and start with Green Mei and Yu Mei.


    The two of them were specially selected by the empress of the northern kingdom for the imperial concubines of Liujun. How can lvmei and Yumei be as powerful as they are? After a while, they were beaten to the ground by them. Spring apricot clapped his hands, and the servant girl who was guarding the door rushed in and tied them up.


    Lvmei and Yumei struggle to say "let me go!" "Stop!" Like that, even Fangzhou is ungrateful even for one more look.


    "Mrs. Li! How are you! " Green Mei said angrily, "you will regret it! You will regret treating our sister like this! It''s easy to take us at the moment. It''s not so easy when you want to put it! "


    "Do your dream of spring and autumn!" Lian Fangzhou laughed arrogantly and said, "do you want me to let you go? Next life! "


    With a wave of her hand, the maids wanted to fight them out.


    "Wait!"


    I don''t know when, no one noticed Zhou Qian has quietly retreated several steps away from the crowd.


    At the moment, she is holding a gold hairpin, the sharp one is aiming at her throat, as long as a little effort, it can pierce the skin, blood burst, and die.


    "Mrs. Li," said Zhou Qian, with a white face and white knuckles, and a trembling hand. Her eyes were wide open, and Lian Fangzhou said, "Mrs. Li, don''t do anything absolutely!"


    Even if Zhou Qian is confused and confused, she knows that if Fang Zhou really ties up these two girls to see her mother''s concubine - most of whom will bring herself, then it''s not only she who loses face, but also the whole Jingnan palace!


    She can never see her mother in this way! Absolutely not!


    Lian Fangzhou said coldly: "do things absolutely? This is you! What did I do? Just follow the trend! "


    Zhou Qian clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice, "what happened before should have been a misunderstanding. Nothing happened! Mrs. Li, you and Mr. Li have nothing to lose. How about that? "


    Lian Fangzhou said softly, "who said we didn''t lose anything? Our hearts are sick! It''s disgusting to think of it! This will leave a psychological shadow. Maybe this kind of influence can''t be eliminated in his whole life. Do you think it''s serious, princess? "


    Zhou Qian''s heart trembled and her face became more white. There is a psychological shadow of her, I''m afraid that the impact of her whole life can not be eliminated!


    "What does Mrs. Li want?" Zhou Qian took a breath and forced herself to calm down.


    "Not so much," said Lian Fangzhou coldly, "I just want to tell Princess Jingnan how she taught her daughter and maidservant!"


    She despised glancing at lvmei and Yumei: "two little maidservants dare to speak rudely and threaten. Ha ha, Jingnan palace is really powerful! It''s a pity that the prestige is playing in the wrong place! "


    Green Mei and Yu Mei are pale, their eyes drooping without saying a word.


    What else can I say?


    Not only them, but also the prince and the princess! Who could have imagined that there were such tyrants, such unreasonable people who acted in such a way that they did not follow the rules?


    I thought that there was Prince Jingnan''s mansion as a backer. Mrs. Li must have taboo three points to them. It''s necessary to see the owner when beating the dog, isn''t it?


    Moreover, at the beginning, she was very polite to the two of her. One girl at a time, please sit down. Who knows, if you turn your face, you will turn it


    Zhou Qian smiled miserably and said: "so, Mrs. Li will not be accommodating? In this case, I have no face to live in this world! It''s better to die clean than to be humiliated by Mrs. Li! "


    Hard heart, Zhou Qian hands of the gold hairpin to the neck a send, the moment exudes blood beads, in the white neck slowly blooming a blood flower, shocking.


    "Princess! No! "


    "Don''t do stupid things, Princess!"


    The green plum and the elm are frightened and lose their color. Although relying on the trust and reuse of the Lord, she and her husband are in charge of this matter. Even if Zhou Qian is a princess, she has to obey their arrangement.


    However, she is Jing Nan Wang''s own daughter after all. If there is a mistake, Jing Nan Wang will never let her and her go!


    Li Fu and Mo Wei are also slightly discolored. If Princess Rong''an really died in the government emissary yamen, this is not a small problem.

 Chapter 1425

    Mo didn''t want to open his mouth to persuade him. He had to bear it and then shut up again.


    Li Fu''s eyes were bright and heavy. He glanced at Fangzhou, but he didn''t speak.


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou saw Zhou Qian''s extreme action with a look that he didn''t care about. He chuckled twice and said: "the princess wanted to die. If she wanted to die, she would die! Anyway, the princess is a distinguished guest. I dare not take care of the princess too much. The princess ran out and had an accident outside. That''s no way! Alas, Princess Jingnan will blame me at most. Can she kill me? Well, and I think, these two girls are also smart people. They will certainly testify for me, right


    If they don''t testify for her, if they tell the truth, they can''t escape from their responsibilities. They have to put everything on Zhou Qian''s own body. Even if they get a punishment, at least their lives will not be affected! And the princess''s temper has always been capricious. As long as she clenches her teeth and sticks to her own opinions, there is no reason for her to doubt.


    The heart of green plum and Yu Mei was shocked, then they were shocked and angry and said: "you are nonsense!"


    As for whether they think so in their hearts, only they know.


    Lian Fangzhou only looked at them and smiled. Instead of contradicting this, he threw a note: "I understand. You should avoid suspicion in front of her!" The eyes of green plum and Yumei are very angry.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes were blacked with rage and his forehead was dizzy, so he would faint.


    Mo is not stunned. Li Fu looks at Lian Fangzhou with a smile on her lips. Her eyes are spoiled and gentle. She allows her to do whatever she wants! Anyway, he will clean up all the mess. If it is not too big to clean up, he will not clean up. Anyway, the two sides will not break this layer of window paper and tear their faces!


    "Jingle!" Once, the gold hairpin in Zhou Qian''s hand landed, and a thin blood line flowed from the wound on her neck, which was enchanting and horrible.


    She smiled miserably and said, "Mrs. Li, you are cruel enough! You -- "


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at her and sneered:" since the princess doesn''t want to die, let''s go to Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea! This matter must be dealt with! It''s better for the princess to go alone than to ask someone to hold her! "


    Zhou Qian''s face was green and white, cold and windy, and rushed out of the study, regardless of the bloody neck.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t care. With a gentle snort, she ordered her maids to keep up with her and turned around.


    Li Fu opened his mouth to call her, but he closed it again.


    Mo can''t help being curious and exclaimed, "isn''t Mrs. Li worried about the news of the two CHILDES? Do you want to listen before you leave? "


    Lian Fangzhou stopped, smiled at him, and said, "when you see Mr. Mo here, you will know that there is no danger for them. Don''t worry about it for a while! It''s the same with Mr. Mo when I come back! "


    After all, even Fangzhou is far away.


    Mo Wei touched his nose and said to Li Fu, "it seems that Mrs. Li is angry with adults?"


    Li Fu glanced at Mo coldly and said coldly, "is it strange? She must be blaming me for carelessness. Something almost happened! "


    Mo Wei was a bit gloating and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li is just! 50 boards each! "


    "You don''t have to be happy too early. She''s angry now. When she comes back from Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea, everything will go away."


    Li Fu did not ask Lian Fangzhou how to negotiate with Princess Jingnan at Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea. She only knew that when Lian Fangzhou came back, her eyes were clear and her eyebrows were full of joy. The next day, Princess Jingnan left Nanhai County quietly with Princess Zhou Qian.


    Lian Fangzhou went back to the mansion and saw Li Fu. The color of depression disappeared, as if it had been a very distant thing before. He talked and laughed with Li Fu as usual.


    Li Fuba had no choice but to have a chat with them, so they asked Mo futuristic to ask about Zhou family, Lian Ze and others.


    According to Mo Wei, he found them in the area of Fu''an, northwest of Jiangxi Province, which is diagonally opposite to the direction of Dafang village.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help clapping his head and said: "I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid! Why didn''t you think of it! "


    No one would think that lianze and his party would go back to their hometown in Jiangxi after leaving the capital, because that place is as open-minded and unprotected as the capital.


    However, they took Jiangxi as their way and let a large number of people searching between the capital and Nanhai County rush into the air.


    Li Fu appeased Lian Fangzhou and said, "we are not in this business. It''s nothing unexpected! Brother Mo deserves his reputation! "


    Mo Wei ignored his sarcasm, but he was quite complacent and snorted softly, saying: "that''s nature! At this point, your people can be said to be the bucket! Now they are coming by way of Lianhua, Yufeng, Jinrui and so on. Otherwise, they should be in Zhangzhou in three or two days. It''s very safe. I''m impatient to follow them slowly, so I''ll come back first! "


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu choked on him. They knew that he was very angry and happy. He did everything according to his interest. It seemed that he had never been patient with anyone except Xu''er.


    Let him accompany even Ze and others all the way south, it is really difficult for him.


    Now knowing that they had a safe journey, even Fang Zhou was relieved, so he didn''t ask any more questions, smiled and thanked Mo Wei.


    Mo Wei said, "no need," so he went to see Xu''er get up and leave.


    Li Fu replied: "I''ll send someone to find them all the way from Zhangzhou, and pick them up as soon as possible, so as to teach you how to rest assured!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said "well" with a smile, "I know they are safe, and they are so far away from the capital, so I am more than half relieved! It''s Prince Jingnan''s mansion. "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said:" I have offended the mother and daughter who must be reported. Ah Jian, what are they going to do next? "


    Li Fu scorned sneer and said angrily, "if they don''t do anything, it will be cheaper for them! It''s better to do something, let me report my new hatred and old hatred together! How dare you move your mind to me, hum! " Thinking of the incident at that time, Li Fu was annoyed.


    Even Fangzhou was a little bit tired and crooked. He put up a finger in front of him and said: "this time, and next time, hum! It''s still in our own house. If we let them have the hand, our reputation will be destroyed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu glanced at his wife and suddenly lost his temper.


    Four days later, lianze and his party finally arrived at Nanhai city.


    After Zhangzhou and Li Fu''s men joined up, they didn''t look embarrassed when they arrived at Danan Haicheng, but they couldn''t change their looks for a moment.

 Chapter 1426

    When I saw them in front of me, all the worries, fears and uncertainties were settled. Lian Fangzhou burst into tears, and suddenly took a lot of thin Lian Che in his arms. He said with tears: "you are here at last! Well, that''s great! "


    "It worries my sister!" Even Che and Ze couldn''t help but feel a little wet in their eyes. They hurriedly said: "fortunately, we left Beijing in time. We didn''t have any trouble on the way, except that we were in a hurry! But it''s my sister, pregnant and worried about us. It''s really -- fortunately, my sister is OK, otherwise, it''s our fault! "


    "My brother and sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Lian Fangzhou quickly wiped away tears and smiled. Seeing a woman holding a boy about two years old behind Lian Ze, he said with a smile: "is this Yi''er? I haven''t seen it. It''s so big! Come on, let your aunt hold you! "


    Hearing her sister mention her son, even Ze couldn''t help but smile. She held her son from the woman''s hands. She was very skillful. Obviously, she didn''t hold him less in ordinary times.


    Holding his son to his elder sister, Yi''er called him "aunt" with a smile. Although Yi''er was a little thin, she had a good spirit. Her eyes were clear, and she was not afraid of Lian Fangzhou. When she heard her father''s words, she obediently called "aunt". Even Fang Zhou held him for a moment, but she did not refuse.


    Lian Fangzhou took hold of his soft heart, stroked his head gently, and said with a soft smile: "my dear Yi''er, when I come to my aunt''s house, it''s the same as when I come to my own house. My aunt has a little cousin and a little cousin. Would you like to play together in the future?"


    Yi''er blinked her eyes and nodded. Looking at Lian Fangzhou, she suddenly asked, "is there a mother like her family? Is my mother here with my aunt? I miss my mother. "


    "Yi''er......" Lian Ze''s eyes almost burst into tears again.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned, and then realized that she had never seen Xu Yiyun. She suddenly looked at Lian Ze and said, "how about Yi Yun? Why didn''t she come! "


    Another thought is that even Ze and Yi''er are here. Xu Yiyun can''t not come unless something happens!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help shivering and asked, "aze, what happened?"


    Although she didn''t like Xu Yiyun very much before, but later she saw that she put everything down and started again with Lian Ze, she naturally looked forward to her good. Now, with Hongyi, she has no mustard for her! If she has any three long and two short, let alone even Ze will be heartbroken, it will be Hongyi, and there will be no mother! What a cruel thing it is for a child!


    "Sister!" Even Ze looks miserable and moves his lips, but he can''t say anything.


    Hongyi sees her father like this. The child''s family is the most sensitive. Her mouth is flat and she starts to cry. She waves her hands in Lian Fangzhou''s arms and struggles to hold her.


    Seeing this, nanny hurriedly hugged him and gently patted him aside.


    Lian Che called out "second brother!" Hold on to Lian Ze and say to Lian Fangzhou, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. She should be OK! We are all OK, sister-in-law will be OK! "


    "Where is she?" Lian Fangzhou asked.


    "In..." Even Che can''t go on.


    Even Ze said: "in the capital!" He sighed, "it''s all my fault. She stayed in the capital."


    "What!" Lianfangzhou has changed color. What it means to stay in the capital in this situation is self-evident!


    But she didn''t believe that lianze would escape with his brother and son and leave Xu Yiyun in the capital!


    "What happened!" Lian Fangzhou''s tone was unconsciously sharp.


    "Fangzhou!" At this time, Li Fu came over with Zhou Shi and Li Yunhan. He held her hand tightly and pinched it. In a soft voice, he said, "don''t worry, let''s go back to the house first!"


    "Yes, elder sister. It is also said that she will be OK. Even if she stays in the capital, she will have no worries about her life. Elder sister, don''t worry!" Even Ze reluctantly smiled.


    "I''m in a hurry," Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly, and hurriedly met Zhou''s family. Li Yunhan met him again, and a group of people entered the mansion together.


    For a while, they talked about the family routine. When Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu saw Zhou''s face was pale and his spirit seemed to be out of support. Lian Fangzhou hurriedly led her back to her room to have a rest. Li Yunhan also walked away.


    "Now we''re making trouble for younger brothers and sisters!" The Zhou family couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "What is that, sister-in-law! If it wasn''t for us, she would not be involved! We should say that! Sister in law and Yun Han are at ease. Don''t be polite. Otherwise, we will be more shameless! " Lian Fangzhou supports Zhou''s way.


    Zhou''s polite words made him feel better. Li Yunhan hurriedly thanked him.


    Lian Fangzhou is busy and smiles to appease him.


    Send mother and son two people to settle down, Lian Fangzhou then hurry back, she has a stomach to ask Lian Ze.


    Back in the flower hall, even Che and Hongyi went down, and Li Fu said with a smile, "che''er is very tired all the way. I asked him to go down and have a rest!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and looked at Lian Ze with concern.


    Lian Ze reluctantly smiled and shook his head, saying, "I''m ok, sister!"


    Lian Fangzhou said softly, "when you get here, no matter what time you have, don''t worry too much. If you are tired, you can rest first! Everything is no matter how anxious it is, it is not in this moment. "


    "I''m really fine, sister." Lianze smiled bitterly and said, "what else can I see with my sister? Elder sister then listen to me say is...... "


    As for palace transformation, even Ze is not very clear. It can be said that no one knows what happened except those princes and their confidants who experienced it personally!


    Everything seems to start from the death of Yu Wang.


    When King Yu died, the suspect pointed to King Li directly, which made the first emperor angry.


    However, just when everyone thought that the insane King Li was going to die, he fell ill before the emperor had time to order him to be dealt with!


    Moreover, the illness is so serious that it can''t even deal with the government affairs. The hospital of Taiyuan hospital judges the doctors to take turns on duty all night in the palace in case of any emergency. All the doctors of Taiyuan hospital stay in the hospital for half a step and dare not leave, making all kinds of preparations at all times.


    At this time, Xue Yiqing is not in the capital. No one knows where he went!


    It''s said that because of this, the prince was reprimanded and dissatisfied by the emperor. After all, Xue Yiqing was in charge of the prince''s illness. His relationship with the prince was naturally more intimate than that with other people.


    Therefore, the prince who was originally serving the disease in the palace was ordered to go back to the East Palace and think about it.


    Who knows, suddenly one day, in the middle of the night, the East Palace caught fire

 Chapter 1427

    The next day, the whole capital was shocked: the fire turned the east palace into a sea of fire. The prince, the princess, the emperor''s grandson, the emperor''s second grandson, the princess, the concubines and all the eunuchs serving the imperial concubines all died in the sea of fire. No one escaped!


    The news spread, the whole capital of the upper class society immediately fell into a panic and shock, as well as the excited excitement!


    The alternation of power is just around the corner. Several families are happy and worried!


    When Emperor Xian got the news, he passed out.


    When I woke up, it was said that Li Wang accompanied me. It is said that a special envoy left Beijing and went straight to the Northwest


    However, no one knows whether the special envoy can reach the Northwest after leaving Beijing. At least, there is no sign that the Yongwang side has received the will.


    In other words, it is hard to say whether there is such a special envoy.


    It was not two days since King Li entered the palace. The first emperor died suddenly. At this time, King Xian suddenly rushed into the palace with his armour, claiming that King Li poisoned the first emperor!


    If it wasn''t for Li Wang''s cunning, Shu Fei''s power in the palace was not small, or if Xian Wang''s power was a little bigger, Li Wang''s danger would be the way of Xian Wang!


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu looked at each other when they heard that they couldn''t help seeing each other. They both thought that it was always Li Wang who took the first chance to ascend the throne. They didn''t expect that there was such a period.


    It was not until this time that King Li realized that his third brother was also an ambitious man! At this time, what else does he not know? Yuwang is his hand!


    But he''s not clean himself! Because although the fire in the East Palace was not ordered by him, it was planned by his brother-in-law Zhu Sanzi!


    After being defeated by Lian Fangzhou''s design in wanmeibieyuan, Zhu Sanzi went back to his hometown for a period of time, and then quietly returned to the capital. Although he didn''t show up, all the movements in the capital couldn''t escape his ears and eyes.


    When the first emperor was ill, a crazy and bold idea came out of Zhu Sanzi''s heart!


    He understood that unless the first emperor died and King Li became the emperor, he would never be able to avenge Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu! If this hatred is not reported, he would rather die.


    So, taking advantage of Emperor Xian''s serious illness, he secretly saw King Li and killed the east palace with a verbal hint, taking the opportunity to seize the throne!


    Although Li Wang is ruthless, compared with Zhu Sanzi, who was blinded by hatred, he is obviously not as brave and courageous as he is. He hesitates and refuses after all.


    This makes Zhu San disdain very much: since have this heart, still hesitate what? Benefits don''t fall from the sky! How can you get a tiger without entering a tiger''s den?


    Zhu San''s son carefully planned and calculated everything, and finally found a suitable opportunity to turn the planning into reality, and destroyed the East Palace overnight!


    The East Palace has been destroyed. The king of glass has no way to retreat!


    Just in time, Prince Li was called to the palace to serve the disease. For Zhu Sanzi, this is the best time to start.


    As for the doubt of others, what is that? As long as the throne, you can have the absolute right to speak!


    But liwang hesitated! According to his thought, since the eastern palace has been destroyed, there is no point for him to say anything about blaming Zhu Sanzi. However, it''s better to stop.


    Since the father called him to the palace at this time, he must be biased towards him. In this case, why didn''t he wait for his father to die?


    After all, this is his father! From small to large, in addition to the position of Prince, he has always been very loving himself, how can he bear it? What''s more, under his father''s great power, he doesn''t dare to say something in his heart


    This time, Mr. Zhu San didn''t do it himself, but secretly sent a letter to the king anonymously. King Li never doubted the ambition of the gentle and undisputed king Xian, but since the inexplicable death of King Yu, Zhu San''s son has been staring at the king Xian.


    Now that I''ve got my eye on it, I''ll check it. If you go there purposefully, you will find clues.


    It''s not hard to find out more truth.


    What''s more, in order to maintain his gentle and uncontested appearance, the development forces have been cautious and stretched over money. Many things are just covered by a thin layer of window paper to cover the eyes of the world. In fact, it can''t help but break in a bucket!


    Although the king did not know who sent the letter, he was not surprised to be confused by what was said in the letter.


    He finally made up his mind after a lot of weighing!


    Even if the messenger is not kind, he has to take a chance!


    Because no one knows better than him, the reason why his father suddenly changed his mind after Yu Wang died and didn''t make an order to depose Li Wang as a commoner is because he was suspicious of himself! Now, he summoned Prince Li to the palace to serve him. He made it clear that the throne would never have his share!


    After so many years of forbearance, how willing he is to give up like this! Even if he died, he had to fight for it.


    I can''t help it. Since father Huang can doubt himself, Prince Li will doubt himself one day. When he becomes an emperor and doubts himself one day, can he let himself go? unable!


    Therefore, the king then took the risk to use the hidden line in the palace, poisoned the first emperor, and then brought people to appear in the first time, to blame the king of glass.


    A little closer, he succeeded!


    However, he didn''t know that it was absolutely impossible for him to go over the difference.


    Because everything is under the control of Zhu Sanzi


    Some of these things are known by Lian Ze, and some are unknown to him. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou still feel a lot.


    Who could have imagined that so many changes had taken place in the capital in a short time!


    Later, as Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu heard before, liwang and Xianwang, who were in a hurry to ascend the throne and become emperor, fought against each other, and the capital city became a mess.


    At this time, Rong Shizi, who had been in a coma in Xinyang Houfu, also "sobered up", and he was also the one who showed the king.


    And almost at the same time, Zhu San''s son also reappeared in front of the public with a fresh and elegant demeanor!


    Now it''s not the same as before. The son of Rong Shizi, who is attached to the king of Xian, is the one who can be used as the heart of the king of Xian. Unexpectedly, dalara''s Guide found Lian Fu.


    He asked lianze to "lend" three million silver to Xianwang. He left and left. Three days later, someone came to take it!


    Three million liang of silver can''t be taken out, but how could he possibly give it to Rong Shizi?


    Let alone the evil things that Rong Shizi did to himself and Xu Yiyun. He will never be able to make peace with him in his life. Once the money is lent to the king, doesn''t it mean that even his family has turned to the king?


    Even the family is connected with Li Fu. He is making trouble for Li Fu!


    Xu Yiyun is so miserable and ashamed that he attributes all this to himself. If it wasn''t for himself, Rong Feiyu would never be in trouble with even his family!

 Chapter 1428

    Lian Ze listened to bi hurriedly comforting her, and said with a soft smile: "don''t blame yourself. Who told us that we are rich, and my brother-in-law or Weining Hou? It''s not surprising that Xianwang or liwang will stare at our family! Who can think of it? At present, there is such a mess in the capital... "


    "Husband, what should we do in three days? Rong Feiyu is despicable and shameless. If he can''t get money, he won''t give up! " Xu Yiyun looked at him gratefully, but he was more worried.


    Lianze felt powerless and embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "take care of him! Anyway, no! I don''t believe it. He dares to rob! If he dares to rob, I dare to publicize it. At this point, the king will not ruin his reputation! Don''t worry too much! "


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiles, but his heart is still very sad.


    Lianze comforted her a few words, then he thought about how to transfer Lianjia''s property as quickly as possible.


    It''s not difficult to do this, because there are many businesses in the open and in the dark with other brands. Lianfang Zhou passed on the idea of "don''t put eggs in the same basket" to lianze very well, and lianze carried out it well.


    The next night, lianze came back very late.


    Thinking that all the arrangements have been made, the bastard Rong Feiyu wants to come to take the money and eat it flat. Lianze''s mood is particularly comfortable.


    Back in the room, Xu Yiyun was waiting for him with a book under the light, just like every night when he was busy till midnight.


    "It''s not that you don''t have to wait for me every time. Why haven''t you slept yet!" Lianze went in and said with a smile.


    "I can''t sleep either!" Xu Yiyun smiled, put down the book in his hand and stood up to greet him. In a soft voice, he said, "you are back!"


    Lian Ze held her hand and said with a smile, "go back to the bedroom. I''ll wash it later."


    But Xu Yiyun said with a smile, "you have worked hard. Let me serve you today!"


    Under the soft light, her eyebrows and eyes look watery and gentle, and her pretty face is full of light halo. The eyes that look particularly affectionate on the line make lianze ''s heart move slightly.


    "Well, that''s hard for you!" Lianze''s heart is a thousand wishes. Her eyes are hot and her lips are smiling.


    Xu Yiyun told him to see the heat on his face. His face turned red. He said angrily, "aren''t you tired? What can I do?"


    Even Ze "Puchi" a smile, can''t help joking: "see you don''t use strength, how can you tired?"


    "You!" Xu Yiyun couldn''t help laughing. He spat and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Then life servant girls prepare hot water, towel, fragrant pancreas and so on.


    At that time, lianze washed them and they went back to the house. He held her by the waist, and his eyes were more and more passionate.


    Xu Yiyun''s hand is against his chest and pushes him away. He says with a soft smile, "today Have everything been arranged? "


    "Well! It''s all arranged! " Lianze nodded and said casually, a little impatiently: "yun''er, let''s talk about these trivial matters tomorrow, OK?"


    Xu Yiyun smiled at him, circled his neck, and fell into his arms with his tight hands


    For a while, the two embraced each other, and Xu Yiyun suddenly said softly in his arms, "ah Ze, do you remember that sun Mingsun Hanlin in your hometown? He came to our house today. "


    "Brother sun?" Lian Ze was stunned, sleepless and asked, "what is he doing? But something important? "


    Although there are not many contacts with Sun Ming in the two or three years in the capital, even the occasional contact is extremely private, but at this juncture, Sun Ming suddenly visits, and Lian Ze knows that it must be unusual.


    As expected, Xu Yiyun sighed: "brother sun asked us and che''er, as well as brother-in-law Zhou''s and Yun Han''s sister-in-law over there, to leave Beijing as soon as possible, and go south to run for sister and brother-in-law! Azer, we are lost in the situation. We don''t even know that the disaster is near! "


    Lian Ze was stunned, but his heart was shocked. For a while, he was sweating and muttering: "yes, yes, I''m in the game Lost eyes, disaster is in front of us... "


    The death of the first emperor and the replacement of the old and the new in the court had nothing to do with him!


    However, Zhu family and lianfangzhou Lifu have a feud, and Lifu also refuses liwang''s kindness. Now liwang is superior, can they spare them? There is also Xianwang, put clear is not a good fault!


    In this case, combined with the wealth of Lianjia family and the fact that Li Fu in Nanhai county is equal to "supporting the army and respecting himself", it is obviously impossible for either King Li or King Xian to let them go!


    Sun Ming must have found something, so he would come to remind them at this time regardless of the danger.


    Lian Ze thought more and more anxiously, and immediately said: "brother sun is right. Yun''er, in the morning tomorrow, you will bring che''er and Yi''er. I''ll tell sister-in-law Zhou and Yun han to leave Beijing immediately! When you leave the capital, you disguise yourself. Be careful all the way! As long as we get to Nanhai County, it''s safe! My sister and brother-in-law basically control the whole Nanhai County, where no one dares to trouble you! "


    Xu Yiyun raised his eyes and looked at him. For a moment, he said softly, "we are all gone. What about you?"


    "I have to stay," Lian Ze kisses her on the forehead. He is reluctant to give up. He congeals her with his eyes attached and greedy. He seems to carve her into the bone marrow and integrate her into the blood.


    "I have to stay," said lianze with a faint smile, "as long as I still show up, no one will doubt that you can stay for another day if you leave the capital! You have to work harder on the road. If you can make more, you will make more. When you get to Nanhai County, everything will be better! "


    See Xu Yiyun still look at himself quietly, even Ze dark sigh, soft voice comfort way: "cloud son, don''t worry! I''m a man. It''s more convenient to stay in Beijing! What if they find out they''ve been cheated? Hum, as long as my sister and brother-in-law are good, they will never dare to do anything to me! Even if it falls into their hands, they can only serve me good food and drink. My sister and brother-in-law will surely come to help me! "


    "But they will use you to threaten their sister and brother-in-law," Xu said softly


    Lian Ze said with a smile, "I''m not enough alone! So they have no choice but to treat me well! But if we all fall into their hands, it may be different! So cloud son, you must leave, leave well! "


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes were so hot that she couldn''t help kissing him deeply and resisting his death. She whispered in his ear: "aze, I promise you, I will be fine! You too, take Yi''er, and be good! Our family will have a reunion! "

 Chapter 1429

    "You --" Lian Ze suddenly felt dizzy, dizzy, and his consciousness was blurry. He glared at Xu Yiyun with all his strength and shouted, "what do you mean! What -- "


    before he finished speaking, he fell into darkness and passed out in a coma.


    Xu Yiyun stood up silently and said with tears in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. The most weightless thing in the capital is me, so it should be me. As long as I show up, as long as everything in our house is as usual, no one will doubt anything! You Be sure to get out of here safely! "


    She got up, quickly put on her clothes, and closed the door to go out.


    On the other side of the wing room, Mammy Lu, binglv and Bingmei were all there. On the Kang, there were more than a dozen big and small packages. After meeting her, the three came forward and called out "second lady!" The eyes are full of tears and the voice is full of nasal cavity.


    Xu Yiyun nodded to them with a smile and shook his head and said with a smile: "how did you pack so much? This is a flight, not a move! Open it again and see if you can''t! Green Mei, how are you going to see the third young master''s preparation? Besides, who is going to pick up sister-in-law Zhou and Yun Han? Have you come back? "


    In recent days, there has been chaos in the capital, no one can control the situation at all, so the night curfew is not strict.


    Lvmei agrees to go. Mammy Lu answers her words one by one, and Bingmei and her two help her to open the baggage one by one, simplify and then simplify. At last, only four of them are left.


    "Nanny, I trust you the most! Please take good care of Yi''er for me on the way. As long as he is not ill, don''t stop on the way. Nanny, it''s hard for you! " Xu Yiyun holds mother Lv''s hand and tells her with tears.


    "Second lady, do you really want to stay in the capital?" Mammy Lu sighed and said: "King Li and King Xian are not good people. In case they get angry --"


    Xu Yiyun smiled and said: "as long as brother-in-law and sister are good, they dare not treat me like that! At best, it''s just not free! But a Ze is different from three uncles and che''er. If they fall into the hands of King liwang, they will be used to blackmail elder sister and brother-in-law! And I -- "


    Xu Yiyun shook his head with a smile and said:" in a word, they''ll please give it to the nanny! "


    "But if the king of glass is angry and starts to attack you, isn''t it --"


    "they are not so stupid!" Xu Yiyun categorically said: "nanny, don''t look forward to the future. Aze and Yier are my most important people. I don''t want to see any one of them have an accident!"! I believe Azer, he will not abandon me regardless, he will save me


    Mother LV knew that her mind had been determined, and she could not say anything more. She just sighed heavily and turned her back to wipe the tears quietly.


    Soon, even Che came.


    Seeing that Xu Yiyun called "sister-in-law", his expression was rather complicated and dignified. Obviously, he knew Xu Yiyun''s decision.


    "Three uncles!" Xu Yiyun smiled and said, "are you ready? Two days later, a Ze will wake up. At that time, three uncles must persuade him not to do stupid things! You tell him that if I''ve got you involved, I''d rather die! "


    "Second sister-in-law," said Lian Che, "Yi''er can''t live without a mother, or --"


    "third uncle!" Xu Yiyun said positively, "what''s the difference between you and aze? If it''s right for you to stay, let him stay! This time, listen to me! "


    Even Che finally said nothing, nodded silently, looked at Xu Yiyun, and said positively, "sister-in-law, I promise you, when we get to Nanhai County, we will try to save you! No matter what happens after we leave, you should stick to it and don''t give up! No matter what happens, the second brother will not give up on you, so will we! "


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes were hot. He nodded softly and said with a smile: "three uncles, how do ah Ze treat me? I know myself. Don''t worry. I will wait! I don''t want him, I don''t want to be easy, and you! "


    Just as Zhou Shi and Li Yunhan are here, Xu Yiyun and Lian Che stop talking.


    Zhou Shi and Li Yunhan didn''t know what happened, but in this case, even the family sent someone to pick it up in a hurry. The mother and the son thought there must be something important, and they all came at once.


    After listening to Xu Yiyun and Lian Che, both the mother and the son changed their faces and felt the seriousness of the matter.


    Li Fu''s ability and the territory he occupies now are enough to make both Li Wang and Xianwang be afraid. Once they win or lose, the first person who wants to control it must be Li Fu.


    But Li Fuyuan is in Nanhai county. What can he do for him? The only way to do that is to control his family.


    "Don''t be late. You will all leave the capital at dawn tomorrow. Hurry to Nanhai County! I''ve packed everything here. I''ll take a light car. As long as it''s safe to Nanhai County, everything will be fine! " Said Xu Yiyun.


    Zhou and Li Yunhan agreed and nodded at the beginning.


    Listen to listen to have a bit of wrong taste, Zhou surname finally cannot help but ask: "also cloud, you -- listen to your tone, you don''t plan to go with us?"


    Xu Yiyun said with a smile: "if no one stays, there will be chaos in the government. What accidents will happen if there is not enough security! In case of doubt and attention, how can we escape the pursuit of soldiers and horses? "


    Without waiting for what Zhou and Li Yunhan said, Xu Yiyun hurriedly smiled again and said the reasons he left behind, in a decisive tone.


    Zhou Shi and Li Yunhan became heavy when they heard this. Then they looked at Lian Che with a low look and mother LV with red eyes. After sighing, they said nothing more.


    The next day, just after dawn, two ordinary carriages quietly drove out from the back door of Lianfu and left the city carelessly.


    After leaving the city, run all the way to the south!


    Lian Che calmly ordered the coachman to change the road and take a detour to Jiangxi.


    Two days later, lianze woke up and left the capital for more than 400 Li.


    Even Che, Zhou Shi and Li Yunhan were worried that he would be emotional and noisy. They were a little nervous.


    Who knows, Lian Ze''s eyes only sighed, and there was no other movement. He went south with Lian Che and others without any objection. Only when he picked up his son, or when Yi''er cried to find his mother in the evening, could his look fluctuate a little.


    Even Che, Zhou and so on put their hearts, but the heart is more intolerable.


    After seeing them off, Xu Yiyun sat in the room, and her heart emptied suddenly.


    Originally, the taste of home is always in the air, lingering around, as if nothing can be changed. She was used to it.

 Chapter 1430

    However, as soon as they left, they seemed to take away the familiar and attachment taste, leaving her with a cold place to live, without warmth.


    Bingmei and binglv didn''t leave either. They couldn''t bear to see her so good. They went up and said with tears: "second lady, you have us! The maidservant will not leave the second lady. The maidservants will accompany the second lady! "


    Xu Yiyun''s heart warmed and he smiled. He exclaimed: "it''s hard for you! Since I was at Xu''s house, I have followed me. I have been worried about myself all day. I have never lived a safe life! It''s so easy now that we''ve all settled down. We thought we could live happily and peacefully for the rest of our lives. However, such changes happened again! Aggrieved you two, always suffer my implicate! I was going to talk about a good marriage for both of you. Now I have to wait! "


    "Second lady!" Ice green and ice plum cried and fell to the ground. They said with tears: "the maidservants are the maids who serve the second lady. What are the difficulties and grievances? How can the maidservants afford to be the second lady! In recent years, our master and servant share weal and woe. You have never beaten or scolded your maids. It''s a blessing for your maids to follow you! If you say so, you will not be ashamed to die! "


    "All right, all right! Let''s not talk about that! Get up! " Xu Yiyun quickly wipes his tears and helps binglv and Bingmei up. He says positively, "we have a lot to do now. The first thing is to manage the servant''s mouth! You will find the housekeeper and several trusted stewardesses later. I have something to tell you. Fortunately, we don''t have many servants. It won''t be too hard to control them. After that, I''m going to visit the princess of the county. When I come back, we have something to do! By the way, there''s brother sun Mingsun. Ask the housekeeper to go there quietly in person and send a letter to brother sun so that he can rest assured! "


    What to do, it is obvious that binglv and Bingmei also know about it. They all look alike and nodded.


    When Sun Ming received the words from the butler of Lian''s family, he understood that Lian Ze and other people had left the capital successfully, and that the king of glass and the king of Xian were still holding on to them for a while, so he was relieved secretly.


    Xu Yiyun did not know that sun Mingzheng had a big fight with his wife Su xiner.


    Su Xin''er learns that Sun Ming ran to remind Lian''s family and Li''s family to run away at such a time. She is suspicious and has a relapse. She is very angry and jealous. She quarrels with Sun Ming reluctantly.


    He accused Sun Ming of thinking about Lian Fangzhou. "When is it now? Others are afraid to avoid it. It''s better for you. If they don''t look for you, you will look for them! Don''t think about it. If liwang or Xianwang know about it, they can spare us? Hum, we are not the Li family or even the family. We don''t have the value of using threats. We get angry and say that if we kill, we will kill! Is lianfangzhou so good? Don''t say you are willing to do anything for her and her family, even if it''s deadly! What about me? What do you think I am! Didn''t you think about it? If liwang and Xianwang knew this, I would die! My life in your eyes, is not even a hair other people can not match! "


    Sun Ming is not a quarrelsome person. Hearing Su Xin''er''s rampant bombardment, he only felt a big headache and frowned: "keep your voice down. What are you doing so loudly? I ''m afraid people won'' t hear me! "


    This words add fuel to the fire undoubtedly, Su xiner is more and more angry seven know how to smoke, do not hesitate to cry: "Sun Ming! You ruthless little man! What am I in your heart! Why can''t I say you can''t do it! I prefer not to be quiet, but to be loud. I prefer to be known to all. What can you do to me? "


    Say and hate voice call scold: "Lian Fangzhou!"! My suxin''er is in the same boat with you in this life! Why are you so haunted? You -- "


    " shut up! " Sun Ming couldn''t bear it. He rushed forward to cover Su Xin''er''s mouth. His eyes were so cold that he could fall out of ice dregs. He said coldly, "have you done enough! What''s the matter with Fangzhou? We are all from Dafang village. Why not help each other? When can you change your temper? Do you know why you don''t like Cui Shaoxi even if you try your best to please him? It''s hard to be liked just because of your temper! "


    "You, you, say what!" Su Xin''er couldn''t believe that she stared at Sun Ming with wide eyes. Her face was as white as snow, and she said in a trembling voice: "Sun Ming, what do you mean by that?"


    When Sun Ming saw her look of pain and despair, he couldn''t bear it for a while. He only thought of her vexatious behavior and splashing. He thought that he had left Fangzhou for a long time. Instead, it was her. His heart was all Cui Shaoxi. How could he have said anything about her? She is very kind, but if she is a little bit fickle, she will beat him to the ground and get angry with him!


    Is it true that Sun Ming is afraid of the Su family? Big deal, this daughter-in-law will not do it, this official will not do it! I don''t need to be angry with her!


    "You know what you mean," Sun Ming sneered. "You are jealous. Cui Shaoxi likes Fangzhou and doesn''t like you. You can''t bear to blame your good cousin, let alone yourself. So you put all your anger on Fangzhou! Every time you say how I treat her, it''s just an excuse. It''s a stab in your heart. You want to vent every now and then! "


    "You!" Su Xin''er was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She knew in her heart that it wasn''t like this, at least not all! But she can''t refute Sun Ming!


    However, Sun Ming was aroused by this saying and lived together for such a long time. He knew clearly how stubborn and willful she was! Even though now she is as respectful as a guest, which is harmonious and happy, he knows that Cui Shaoxi and Cui Shaoxi are still in her mind.


    Sun Ming suddenly felt a little tired and let go of Su Xin''er and said lightly, "don''t splash dirty water on me and sully other people''s reputation at will! If you don''t want to marry me and you still think about your cousin, just think about it. I won''t say anything! But please, don''t be angry! You make me look disgusting. "


    Su Xin''er stumbles back and sits down on the chair. Tears flow down her cheeks without warning.


    She was full of indignation, denial and refutation, but she couldn''t say a word!


    Is that what he said? No no, it isn''t! Does she still miss her cousin? She was thinking about it, but not what he said. She was just thinking about why her cousin hasn''t married, what kind of woman her cousin''s wife will be in the future. All she wanted to know was this!

 Chapter 1431

    But what he said sounded so well founded that she had to believe it herself! But she knew it wasn''t!


    Su Xin''er was angry, anxious and annoyed. She couldn''t help crying with her eyes down and her face covered.


    When Sun Ming saw that she was like this, he should be upset and ashamed by his own words. His heart became even colder: what kind of wife did he marry!


    "Well, I''ve already told Azer''s wife, and I don''t regret it! Since you are so angry and opposed, I don''t want to implicate you. Let''s leave. In this way, even if things are exposed, it will only be me who will die, and it will never affect you! I can give you and leave the book now and move out of this house at once. "


    Sun Ming''s tone was too calm to stir up a stir, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    These words are like a huge stone thrown into the lake, stirring up waves in suxiner''s heart.


    "Boom!" in her mind A sound became a blank, shaking the eardrum buzzing.


    Half a time later, Fang turned to his senses and said with a white face and a trembling voice: "you, you want to be with me And leave? Are you serious? You mean it... "


    Disappointment, shock, shame, pain, disbelief


    All sorts of emotions converged and flashed in her eyes, which made her face extremely ugly and downcast.


    Sun Ming''s face was still calm and unchangeable, and he said lightly, "isn''t that good? You can have a good sleep and never have to worry about my involvement. Besides, you like your cousin and can continue to pursue him! For the sake of your sincerity, maybe he will change his mind again? "


    "You, you!" Su Xin''er fell down on the chair and cried. She was shaking all the time.


    Sun Ming stood there, motionless and watching quietly.


    The maids who were afraid to wait outside were frightened to hear the news, and they looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Su Xin''er is the most trusted and important person in Suri. Su Xin''er is willing to listen to her words. Everyone pushes Juxiang and looks at her pitifully.


    Ju Xiang hears "He Li" and "cousin" vaguely. She knows that things are serious. At present, she can''t bear to be disciplined and punished. Once she bites her teeth, she gently pushes the door open and walks in.


    Seeing Su xiner''s sobbing and choking up, she was as sad as a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. She was shocked. Ju Xiang hurriedly ran to her back and patted her gently. She said: "little madam, little madam, please stop crying, don''t cry! Young master, young lady just doesn''t forgive people. How could she be really vicious? Young master, please say two good words! "


    Good words? Does he say little good? He doesn''t want to coax her anymore! He doesn''t want to go on with such endless days!


    Sun Ming smiled and was about to say something. Su Xin''er raised her head and said with a sneer, "you don''t need to ask for Juxiang! I can''t hear his good words! Sun Ming, you''ve wanted to leave me for a long time, haven''t you? I haven''t had any movement in my stomach since we got married. You''re not allowed to take concubines. You''ve already despised me! Good, ha ha, very good! Today, when you finally get the right chance to say what you have in mind, you are very happy and proud! For my good, for not involving me? Ha ha, you really think for me. My parents and my brother know that they will not blame you but praise you for being "good"


    Sun Ming couldn''t believe looking at her, but his heart was full of disappointment. He smiled sarcastically, shook his head and said, "Su xiner, you can really beat her! There is no one more selfish and self righteous than you! I can see. The whole world should be around you, Miss Su! No matter what happened, you Miss Su will never be wrong, the wrong is always someone else! When did I complain about your children? When did I say I wanted a concubine? You can rely on me if you don''t want to. Su xiner, what else can''t you do! "


    Sun Ming felt upset and disgusted. He didn''t want to see Su Xin''er any more. He turned around and strode out.


    Su Xin''er was so excited by his merciless sarcasm that she covered her ears and screamed. After smashing several things to vent, she raised her head sharply, stared at Ju Xiang and asked sharply, "do you think I''m selfish and self righteous! You say, am I? "


    "Little lady..." Juxiang wished that she had become deaf and blind at that moment. She didn''t hear and saw what the young master said. Hearing Su Xin''er''s aggressive words, she said with a sad face: "you, of course not! Young lady, young master, he only said those words in a moment of anger. Young lady, don''t take them to heart! Wait, wait for the young master to calm down, wait for him to come back, everything is over, everything is OK! "


    Su xiner sat there, staring at the front, wondering what she was thinking.


    Suddenly a cold smile, hateful way: "Lian Fangzhou! Lianfangzhou! It''s all her! She''s the one who killed me! If there is no her - "


    if there is no her, my cousin will not be thousands of miles away from him, and one day he will be moved by himself! If she married her cousin, she would not be ridiculed and merciless by Sun Ming!


    What is he? Why does he say that to her!


    If it''s cousin, cousin will not say so ruthless words, will not hurt her so


    What''s the point of her being just a petulant? What''s wrong with that? Why he must be serious with her! It''s clear that he thinks he''s right. It''s clear that he wronged himself. Why should he say that he''s so upright!


    Did he think she didn''t know? The father-in-law and mother-in-law had not moved her stomach for a long time and had already said it to him in private! Hum, if he has no idea, it''s strange! We should pretend to be innocent in front of ourselves!


    The more Su Xin''er thinks about it, the more she feels that Sun Ming is sorry for her and that Lian Fangzhou is hateful.


    "Inulin!" She called Ju Xiang fiercely and said coldly, "brush and ink serve!"


    "Little lady! "You and you want to --" said Ju Xiang, stuttering.


    "Long winded!" Su Xin''er drinks Li, and has already got up to go to the study.


    Chrysanthemum has no choice but to keep up.


    Su xiner wrote a letter in a flash, put it in an envelope and handed it to Ju Xiang. Leng Leng ordered: "you drop this letter quietly at the door of Princess Li''s mother''s home, Zhu''s home. Now go! Be careful not to be found! "


    Juxiang''s heart leaped wildly, and she said: "little madam, you are --"


    "you shouldn''t ask!" Su Xin''er glanced at Lian''s family and said with a sneer, "is he going to help Lian and Li''s family please Lian Fangzhou? Hum, I will not call him Ruyi! What are you still doing? Go! "


    Juxiang was so confused that she didn''t dare to listen to Su xiner, so she nodded and agreed to go.


    Who knows that the soul can''t stand it? When Sun Ming came out of the yard, he had something to do and he came back. They were in danger and collided with each other!


    Ju Xiang is scared and bends down to plead with her.

 Chapter 1432

    Sun Ming looks at her strangely, frowns and says nothing.


    Glancing at a lost letter on the ground, he pointed and asked, "did you drop that letter?"


    "No, no! Huh? Letter? Letter! Yes, yes, it''s a maidservant! " Ju Xiang had a ghost in her heart. She was even more frightened when she heard that the letter was picked up. Then she found that the letter on the ground was empty. She bent down to pick it up in a hurry.


    Sun Ming asked coldly, "is this written by the young lady? Who are you going to send it to? "


    Ju Xiang shudders, gaping and speechless.


    Sun mingmou light a Li, stretch out hand cold way: "give letter to me!"


    Juxiang subconsciously retreated, holding the letter tightly in her hand.


    Sun Ming can''t bear it. He reaches forward and grabs the letter from her hand. Taking out the letter, he immediately became angry. He tightly squeezed the letter into a ball, stared at Ju Xiang coldly, turned around and strode towards the house.


    Without any hesitation, Sun Ming immediately wrote and left the book, coldly put it in front of Su xiner, coldly said: "he left the book here, since then you and I have nothing to do with it! Even if my sun family has committed the crime of killing the nine tribes, it will not affect you, Miss Su! Don''t do things that harm others and don''t benefit yourself, even for you and your sujiajide! "


    "Sun Ming! You dare! " Su Xin''er burst into tears and stretched out his hand to pull him. Sun Ming coldly pushed her away, picked up his personal clothes and some books he often read, and left with a personal servant!


    Inside, suxin''er had already cried.


    Next people panic you look at me, I look at you, I do not know what to do.


    As soon as Sun Ming left, he didn''t come back.


    Su xiner is stubborn in nature and has no regrets. However, she didn''t stop Ju Xiang and others from going to the Imperial Academy to find Sun Ming.


    However, there was no Sun Ming in Juxiang.


    Su xiner suddenly felt that there was such a person missing in the room, which seemed so cold and empty. It turned out that she was used to having such a person around her.


    He is not the obsession of her heart, but he accompanies her every night, which has already become a part of her life.


    Missing, it is no longer complete!


    All of a sudden, there was a vacancy in front of me. It was so weird and uncomfortable! Su Xin''er is a little confused. Is he really going to come back?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the deadline of three days was reached. It was calculated that lianze, lianche and other people were at least five hundred miles away. Xu Yiyun was quite stable.


    This day, Xu Yiyun specially dressed up, with ice green, ice plum at home waiting for Rong Feiyu to come.


    Not long after breakfast, Rong Feiyu took people with him.


    Staring at the gate of Lianfu, he sneered and let Feiyu enter with his back and hands held high.


    Even though his highness Xianwang and liwang are at the bottom of the competition, in this case, it is impossible for him to kill Xianwang - let alone that Xianwang will not give him a chance, even if it falls into his hands, he will not dare to do it, otherwise, even if he wants to cover up, he will not be able to wash away the name of regicide, patricide and brother killing!


    His highness, it is not necessarily that there is no chance to fight for one.


    And dealing with a small company is more than enough!


    Did not see Lian Ze, but saw Xu Yiyun, and Rong Feiyu couldn''t help laughing. He laughed sarcastically and said, "what about Lian Ze? Hiding? A big man is hiding behind his back, but he makes you a woman. This is the man you married? Yun''er, your vision is really not good! Or, Rong Feiyu raised his eyebrows and said with a slightly frivolous smile, "he knows our relationship, so he gives us a chance to continue our relationship?"


    "You!" Xu Yiyun blushed in embarrassment, and looked at Rong Feiyu with disgust.


    How could she have been so obsessed with this man before? Is he a man? How shameless it is!


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Xu Yiyun''s eyes, which seemed to dislike flies without any concealment, made Rong Feiyu''s heart suddenly angry. He said lightly, word by word: "yun''er, you didn''t treat me like this before! Yun''er, have you really forgotten all the past between us? I''ve been thinking about you! Don''t cloud son read a little bit of old love? "


    Listen to these disgusting words, Xu Yiyun tightly holds the handkerchief in her hand and wants to crush it. She can''t bear the disgusting tumbling in her stomach. She lowered her eyebrows and said: "my husband has something to go out. I''m afraid that Rong Shizi will go for nothing!"


    His words, not only make her feel sick! She didn''t want to argue with him. It didn''t make any sense. She hated to say more about the past, good or bad.


    "No harm!" Rong Feiyu sat down and said with a smile, "he always wants to come back, doesn''t he? Just in time, we can narrate the past! Yun''er, what do you say? "


    Xu Yiyun snorted softly. He didn''t answer with a cold face, let alone look at him.


    Rong Feiyu was sluggish. He knew that she must hate him and hate him, but he didn''t expect that she despised him! Even disdain to argue with him!


    "Yun''er, you''ve always been a smart man. You should know what it means to be a smart person! At present, you can''t even talk! You''d better show me that! " Rong Feiyu put away the gentle and elegant appearance of a young gentleman, and suddenly became cold, fierce and ferocious.


    "That''s what you are, isn''t it?" Xu Yiyun slowly raised his head, looked at him, and said quietly, "isn''t it tiring to play? I look tired! "


    Rong Feiyu sneered and said coldly: "it seems that we can''t talk about anything old today. I''m not in a mood, and you''re not in a mood! What about silver? Is Lian Zeke ready? "


    Xu Yiyun said lightly: "not yet! Three million Liang is not a small sum. Where can I have so much silver in my family? Otherwise, come back in three days? "


    "No way!" Where is Rong Feiyu so easy to get rid of, sneering: "even the family will not have money? Yun''er, you are getting more and more untrue! Once upon a time, you wouldn''t lie to me by saying such ridiculous things! There is no cash, and valuable furnishings such as antique calligraphy and paintings, gold, silver, jewelry and jade can be discounted. Why don''t we go to the storehouse to have a look? "


    Rong Feiyu said to get up, then he wanted to order his followers to go out to greet the guards.


    "Wait!" Xu Yiyun was in a great hurry, and also hurriedly got up and said: "Rong Shizi, if I remember correctly, what the LORD said is to borrow money, not to steal? I''ve never heard of borrowing money to count the antiques in someone''s home! "


    Rong Feiyu''s heart was filled with awe. He could not help looking at Xu Yiyun again. She had such a brave time before.


    I came to find Lianjia''s fault without telling the king. The purpose is to express my evil spirit! However, if the reputation of Xianwang is damaged by this, Xianwang may not be happy and may punish himself.

 Chapter 1433

    Rong Feiyu smiled and sat down again. He said with a smile, "well, it''s all right! Since yun''er has said that, for yun''er''s sake, I don''t have to do anything absolutely! However, where did lianze go? Can''t yun''er let me come here for nothing? "


    Xu Yiyun resisted the impulse of slapping him in the face, and said lightly: "otherwise, Rong Shizi will come again in two days! I am a woman. I can''t do anything! Although my husband loves me, I don''t understand business matters! I don''t know the huge amount of money going in and out! But it''s only two days. Can''t you wait? It''s hard not to be successful. "


    Xu Yiyun''s" sneering "smile seemed to sneer at the non sneering way:" is the Lord so short of money? "


    "You!" Rong Feiyu glared at her angrily and said with a half sneer: "very good! Yun''er, I didn''t expect that one day the gentle and lovely yun''er would become so secular and mean! Two days, right? OK, two days! Two days later, yun''er, tell Lian Ze not to hide, or I will have to invite his wife and son to be guests! "


    Rong Feiyu said with a sneer. Seeing Xu Yiyun''s pale face, he was obviously frightened by his words. He was very happy at first. Then he thought that she was so disgusted to go with him and stay with him. He got angry at her. He stared at her and walked away.


    Xu Yiyun breathed out a big breath. He could hardly get up from the chair.


    Rong Feiyu is leaving today, but he will come again!


    Two days In two days, they are closer to Nanhai County, aren''t they?


    That''s all she can do!


    "Two madams," Bing Mei and Green Mei come forward to support Xu Yiyun, both of them are worried.


    Bing Mei glanced at the direction of the door, her heart throbbing, and said: "it''s so terrible! How could he be like this! Think about the past, it''s true -- "


    icy green hurriedly gave her a little push and said with a smile:" two madams, it''s good to prevaricate today. Two days later, two days later, what shall we do? "


    Instead, Xu Yiyun calmed down and said proudly, "we will do as we discussed before!"


    Although Bingmei and lvmei have listened to Xu Yiyun''s plan more than once, they have no illusions that it is just a day when the plan will not be realized.


    But at present, it''s obviously impossible to hide!


    Two people look at each other, do not realize that the cold soak in the palm is all cold sweat, the sudden heart dance constantly.


    "Second lady, really, is it OK? In case you -- "


    Xu Yiyun glances gently and says with a smile:" isn''t there still two days left? If we work hard, we will succeed! At that time, you remember to hide in the princess''s house in Liujun, she will surely protect you well. Remember, never come back! In case someone stares at us, we are all finished! "


    Bing Mei and Green Mei were confused, so they nodded.


    In the tense preparation and waiting, another two days passed.


    Rong Feiyu, a disgusting man, once again appeared in the flower hall in Lianjia''s front yard on time.


    The footsteps made him look up. When he saw Xu Yiyun''s silver blue dress coming slowly with the company of ice green and ice plum, he was angry.


    "And lianze?" Rong Feiyu got up and asked coldly.


    Xu Yiyun saw this and smiled. He said with a light smile: "what you want is silver. What does it matter if he is not there?"


    Rong Feiyu looked at her coldly without blinking, and suddenly smiled, nodding and laughing: "very good! significant! It''s so interesting! ha-ha! Isn''t lianze a treasure to you? Ha ha, is that how he loves you? Let you meet my old lover again and again! Xu Yiyun, don''t deceive yourself any more! Since he knows your and my past, how can he still love you! "


    Xu Yiyun''s hand in the sleeve is tight and loose. He laughs at himself and says lightly: "aren''t you men all like this? Like you, isn''t it? Anyway, I''m even madam, that''s enough! "


    Rong Feiyu sneered and sneered.


    Xu Yiyun sighed: "I don''t know what he thinks. He just told me that you want silver. Come back tonight. Three million Liang, ten big boxes. Send someone to move them!"


    "Move away?" Rong Feiyu was so angry that he said angrily, "what he is preparing is cash?"


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t that what you want? " Xu Yiyun gave him a strange look.


    Rong Feiyu was so angry that he was defeated and said, "I want silver tickets!"


    Three million Liang silver and ten big boxes, which are carried out from the gate of Lian''s house, are very impressive! He''s crazy to do it.


    Damn lianze! He must have meant it! Yes, on purpose!


    Xu Yiyun hooked his lips, as if he was gloating, but said: "there is no way! Now people are in a panic. No bank dare to exchange so many silver notes! Otherwise, you come back in ten days, let''s think of another way? "


    Rong Feiyu snorted and looked at Xu Yiyun with hate and hatred. He became more convinced that lianze was deliberately creating difficulties for himself.


    However, it''s a little bit of fun for him to come in the evening.


    Presumably, most of them are afraid of the king, right?


    Rong Feiyu is proud again: just know how to be afraid!


    "Good!" As soon as Rong Feiyu clenched his teeth, he said coldly: "Xu Yiyun, I will believe you for the last time! If you can''t get the silver tonight, hum! Xu Yiyun, you really don''t blame me for not thinking about old love! "


    Old love? Hearing these two words, Xu Yiyun felt disgusted again and again!


    If she could come again, she would rather never have any old relationship with him!


    Fortunately, God has eyes, she also met him, the man who is willing to gently accommodate all her, she can love her husband with her life!


    That happy time is enough for her to give everything to protect him and their children without regret.


    "Don''t worry, he speaks All the time! " Xu Yiyun''s expression is not cold or hot, and he can''t see his happiness or anger.


    Rong Feiyu didn''t scorn. He always said what he said? Xu Yiyun dare to say that!


    In the evening, Xu Yiyun ordered the housekeeper to demobilize all the servants in the family according to the previous plan. Each of them gave a huge severance payment, that is, the rough servant who did the lowest level of rough work, and each of them got five hundred liang of silver tickets.


    With this money, if you want to go back to your hometown or continue to make a living in the capital, there will be no problem.


    Xu Yiyun added that after everything is calm and the Lianfu reopens the door, you can still come back if you want.


    When they saw Rong Feiyu coming, they naturally linked the move of Lian''s family with Rong Feiyu. They were indignant for a while. Even the servants were generous and peaceful. They were well paid. Suddenly they left, no one gave up. Urged by the housekeeper, they had to kowtow to Xu Yiyun to say goodbye. Some tears shallow easily sentimental servant girl woman son also wiped tears.

 Chapter 1434

    When the last servant left Lianfu, there were only Xu Yiyun, Bing Mei, Green Mei and lianchamberlain left.


    Xu Yiyun has a look at the mansion. Since her husband and son left, she has been living in it. Now, the cold is immersed in the soul, empty and quiet, just like death.


    "Second lady! Good luck, Lianjia will escape this disaster! When the second master and the young master come back, they are still as busy as before. Don''t be sad! " Even the housekeeper could not help sighing and persuading.


    Bingmei and lvmei are also busy laughing and saying yes. The bottom of my heart is cold and dreary. I feel alienated from the world.


    Xu Yiyun reluctantly smiled and nodded, saying: "yes, they will come back, and we will be fine! Steward, you remember to take refuge with Bingmei and lvmei to stay with the princess and take care of yourself! When they come back, it''s over! "


    Even the housekeeper, binglv and Bingmei nodded with a smile. Even the housekeeper said: "two madams, you must take care! I can see how well the second master treats you. The second master can''t do without you, and the little master can''t do without his mother! "


    Xu Yiyun felt a pain in his heart. He nodded his head and said nothing.


    In the evening, when Rong Feiyu came with a team of servants and bodyguards of nearly 20 people, he finally found something different.


    Although the gate of Lianfu is still high with lanterns hanging, it is still silent.


    I asked someone to knock on the door. I was surprised that the door was not closed tightly. I pushed it open!


    Rong Feiyu was shocked. He didn''t want to take people in immediately!


    It was only after entering that we knew that the lanterns were lit everywhere in such a large mansion, but there was no half figure!


    Rong Feiyu shouted for a while, but there was still no sound.


    He can''t help being angry, hating and swearing: "play empty city with me! Damn it! Dare to play with me! Come on, let me in! I''d like to see if I''ve moved the warehouse! "


    Even the family is famous for its wealth. Rong Feiyu''s words are to acquiesce that all people will plunder the house at will. So all the guards and servants are excited and happily agree to rush to the house.


    Go straight to the room with the widest courtyard and the most gorgeous decoration.


    At a glance, the room is still full of splendid draperies. Various valuable decorations on the Bogu shelf, the Duobao grid, the case and the table are waving to them, sending out the light of temptation.


    Everyone "coax!" Some of them went straight to the inner room to search for valuable and small objects such as jewelry.


    So before holding the big vase and holding the big jade carving, the people wake up like a dream, bear the pain and throw down the things in their arms, and rush to the inner room.


    Nearly twenty people snatched, snatched, searched and turned over, and soon made a mess of the originally gorgeous and tidy inner room!


    Seeing all the people stuffed with money, Rong Feiyu could not help but clap and laugh. He was very happy!


    Hiding? The monk can''t run the temple! He wants to see when they can hide!


    "Go, go to the warehouse!" Rong Feiyu saw that they were almost robbed. He raised his hand and stopped them. He looked around and said coldly: "listen! When I get to the warehouse, I''ll find all the valuable things and put them aside for counting. No one is allowed to hide them. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Although no one in the world will despise the money, they have to have the life to spend it. Shizi is not a good person. Who dares to make mistakes? He agreed in silence.


    They quickly formed two teams and went with Rong Feiyu to the warehouse.


    Don''t want to, suddenly a burst of fire from the front yard, with the sound of the earthquake, the wind and fire, a moment reflected half of the sky!


    Rong Feiyu and so on were stupefied and stared at the direction of the fire.


    "How can it catch fire! Go and have a look! " Rong Feiyu felt a little weird suddenly.


    At this time, the neighbors and even the soldiers on patrol got the news one after another, and they were coming, just colliding with Rong Shizi and others.


    At this time, the sea of fire suddenly spread out a shrill woman''s cry: "Rong Feiyu! I will not let you go if I turn into a fierce ghost! "


    The people were shocked and changed color, and their suspicious eyes fell on Rong Feiyu and his group.


    "Eh! You are not even family! Who are you! "


    "They set the fire!"


    "What a revenge! You can handle even such a good family! "


    "Too arrogant! It''s crazy! "


    In the face of people''s indignant and suspicious eyes, Rong Feiyu''s heart was shocked, and he snapped: "who is talking nonsense! What does this fire have to do with us! "


    "It doesn''t matter? What do you do when so many people come to other people''s houses in the evening? We all heard that cry in the fire! Oh, you are Rong Feiyu


    I don''t know who is shouting loudly. Without waiting for Fei Yu to answer, a group of people rushed to fight the fire, but many people watched them. They were not allowed to leave half a step.


    Rong Feiyu was angry, anxious and hateful. He didn''t know until now that he was played by Xu Yiyun, lianze again! Xu Yiyun, this little bitch, is willing to fight with him! Good, very good!


    Someone will come to Fangcheng department soon. He must not be seen! Because someone there knows him! If he is recognized as the son of Xinyang Hou''s family, how can he and Xinyang Hou''s family explain to the public?


    Maybe these people will blame him for the disappearance of his family!


    Rong Feiyu''s heart was fierce, and he winked at all the people. He murmured, "give me a hard break at all costs!"


    All the bodyguards agreed, shouting loudly, and protecting Rong Feiyu, he rushed towards the door.


    They were ignored for a while, and were hit by the guards and servants in Xinyang''s waiting room.


    However, in this rush, everyone was enraged and started to fight with each other, shouting, shouting and abusing. One side had a lot of Kung Fu, one side had many people, and one side had a good fight at a time!


    During the scuffle, the servants and bodyguards of Xinyang Houfu often dropped various valuable objects such as hairpin, ring, jewelry, jade, pearl and so on. All of them shouted loudly, "kill these evil thieves!" "Murder and robbery! Get them! " More fighting spirit soared, twisting each other to pester endlessly.


    Rong Feiyu was angry and anxious. He hated stamping his feet and swearing. He quietly backed away, hid in the crowd and slowly ran towards the gate.


    Just then, there was a lot of noise at the gate, and the torch was bright. One person shouted, "what happened! Who is making trouble here! "

 Chapter 1435

    "It''s just the right time to send men!" The crowd surged up and talked.


    Rong Feiyu could not help but rush out regardless of everything.


    It''s a good chance to have a face-to-face meeting with the leading deputy commander of Fangcheng. In the light of the fire, his face is very impressive!


    The deputy commander of Fangcheng clearly recognized who Rong Feiyu was. He was shocked and said, "ah!" Once, in a blink of an eye, Rong Feiyu has already grabbed the door and fled!


    "It''s the man who orders! He is the leader! "


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "Get him!"


    The crowd roared. The deputy commander of Fangcheng had no choice but to wave his hand and order one person to lead six or seven people to chase after him. The others came forward to help take the servants and guards and put out the fire


    By the next day, this matter had been made known all over the city!


    Even the second wife of the family died miserably in the sea of fire, and even all the family were missing!


    Although Rong Feiyu was not caught at that time, the gossip spread from the Department of Fangcheng army and horse. It is said that he was the leader last night! The death of the second wife of Lian''s family has nothing to do with him!


    Rong Feiyu was so angry and anxious that he didn''t dare to go for half a step when he was trapped at home.


    And it''s a shock and a awe to the liwang and Xianwang who are holding it: how can they patronize the struggle and forget Lifu!


    Immediately, they sent people to Lian''s house and Li''s house to control them!


    Who knows, both are empty.


    So they immediately sent people outside the city to search everywhere.


    As the last person to appear in Lian''s family, Rong Feiyu became Xiangmo for a while.


    However, the Department of Fangcheng Bingma was just a piece of gossip, not an official, and did not catch him on the spot. Now it is difficult to take him again.


    Zhu Sanzi is also very upset. He only helps liwang and Xianwang to fight in the arena. First, he brings the body of Xiandi over. He even forgets the Lian family and Li family! What a mistake!


    Zhu San''s son immediately asked Rong Feiyu to cross the mansion to get together, saying "please", in fact, it was the same as threat.


    Unfortunately, he still took a slow pat. In a word, he called Rong Feiyu.


    "To be honest, you really set Xu Yiyun on fire? Where did you get the family? " As soon as king Xian saw his first words, he asked.


    This sentence makes the heart of Rong Feiyu cool, but at the same time, the danger doesn''t make him faint!


    In vain he has been a bull and a horse for so many years in order to show the king, but he doesn''t trust him so much!


    "Lord, even if the family is not in his hands, his subordinates don''t know where they have gone!" Rong Feiyu looks a little crazy.


    "Seriously?" "In this case, why did you show up at Lian''s house that night? Where are you going to do what? Don''t tell me that Xu Yiyun asked you to renew the front line! "


    The latter sentence is full of ridicule and resentment.


    At the beginning, he ordered him to hook up with Xu Yiyun. It''s better to control Xu Yiyun with affection and control the wealth of Lianjia through her. Who knows that instead of taking Xu Yiyun down, he was forced by his family and Lian Fangzhou to pretend to be a living dead man for so many years!


    If Xu Yiyun has any old feelings for him, he doesn''t believe in coaxing ghosts!


    Rong Feiyu suddenly couldn''t get over it. He said with a wry smile, "don''t be sarcastic, my Lord! Women''s water-based nature, the old and the new is a common feeling, what sincere, what old feelings, do not mention it! "


    Obviously, Wang also felt that it was a bit unkind to expose his shortcomings in front of his subordinates. With an unnatural dry cough, he glanced over the matter and still asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Rong Feiyu knew what he could not hide at this moment, so he had to say the causes and consequences.


    Naturally, he would not say that he wanted to revenge himself for his own interests. He severely punished lianze and Xu Yiyun. He only said that in order to show Wang''s interest, he extorted Lianjia''s money to get more funds for his activities when the situation was not stable.


    Hearing this, Wang Xianwang was so angry that he walked around the room. He frowned and scratched his eyes and ears. He was almost mad. He raised his hand several times and tried to knock on Rong Feiyu''s forehead for two times.


    "You! You! okay! right on! Rong Feiyu, you are so wonderful! " Xianwang turned for a while, and then he was so frustrated that he kept saying these two words.


    "Lord, have you done wrong? Even if I don''t know how to praise my family, my subordinates do it for the sake of the king! " Rong Feiyu feels aggrieved in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Xianwang responded so much! Didn''t he always covet Lian''s property? Even if I decide to move Lianjia, it''s for him! Conscience of heaven and earth, he wants to revenge, it''s just by the way!


    "I don''t mean that! My king is -- "obviously, he hates stamping his feet and says angrily," Rong Feiyu, you are confused! "


    "Since you have thought of Lianjia for a long time, why don''t you tell me about it? This king only concentrates on fighting with the second son, completely forgets Lian''s family and Li''s family! Since you think about it, why don''t you say it! Hum, if I send someone to fight, can lianze escape? You, you, you have broken the king''s business! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Feiyu then understood that it was not because he moved Lianjia, but because he didn''t tell him about it.


    Rong Feiyu moved his lips and didn''t know what to say!


    A sigh of relief at the same time secretly regret! Yes, how could he be so stupid? He should tell Xianwang that he wants to take Lianjia in his hand even more than he wants. As long as he has Lianjia and the Li family, hum, he is worried about not rectifying lianfangzhou and Lifu? Those two arrogant people!


    Thinking that he was played by Xu Yiyun again and again, Rong Feiyu hated him so much that he couldn''t lift his head in front of the king: how could Xu Yiyun have no doubt that he would refuse again and again? Damn it!


    "Lord!" Rong Feiyu''s face suddenly changed, and hurriedly said, "since I contacted Lian''s family, my subordinates have all been Xu Yiyun. Brother lianze and brother lianche have never been seen before. Can you tell me if their brother has escaped?"


    It''s a big shock in the heart of the king. If they really want to escape, for so many days, heaven knows how far they have escaped! Want to chase, where to chase? Is there still time?


    "How could..." It''s not so much that Xianwang doesn''t believe, but rather that he doesn''t want to believe! "Lian Ze Doesn''t he like Xu Yiyun so much? At the beginning, I would rather save her than live. How could I leave her alone and run away? "


    Rong Feiyu hated him, but he was happy again for no reason. He sneered and said: "once upon a time, now, if you get it, it will not be rare! Xu Yiyun is not a natural beauty. Hum, at the beginning It''s really a loss that lianze can do that affectionate look! "

 Chapter 1436

    The king''s eyes flashed, he thought for a moment, shook his head, and said, "it''s still not right. If the lianze brothers fled with their sons and Li''s family, Xu Yiyun would be willing to stay in the capital and die. "


    Rong Feiyu was even more aware that he could not hang on his face. He was stunned and said, "Xu Yiyun is a woman. What do you know? It must be lianze''s trick to coax her! "


    The king snorted softly. He didn''t answer Rong Feiyu''s words, but murmured, "is Xu Yiyun willing? She is willing to stay to face the wrath of King Li or this king, and to buy time for lianze''s party to escape? If so Hurry to find her! I don''t believe she''s dead! Send out all the people who can be mobilized to find her quickly. Don''t let go of the Xu government! She must know lianze''s escape route! Just take her, huh! Not afraid that even Ze and others can escape to the horizon! See, this is her trick! "


    "Yes, you are wise! I''ll arrange it! " Rong Feiyu agrees.


    However, he couldn''t wait to arrange anything. A man rushed in from the outside in a hurry and said, "Lord, it''s not good! The prince of Liujun and the princess of Liujun sued shuntianfu and asked shuntianfu to arrest rongshizi and bring him to justice. They claimed to ask rongshizi to join their family! "


    "How could it be!" "Rong Feiyu said angrily," what''s the matter with me, even if the family members are clear that they have escaped! "


    "Who believes that?" The king frowned and became even more unhappy.


    When did Rong Feiyu become so stupid? How to do things so unreliable!


    The princess of Liujun is a princess of the northern kingdom. No matter she or the king of glass, she has to sell her face. Now it''s said that the disappearance of lianze and others is related to Rong Feiyu. The ten or so servants captured by the people of the Department of defense, war and horse have confirmed that they are Rong''s people. How can he escape from the relationship


    "Feiyu, I think you can only go to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion for the moment!" "Obviously Wang weighs, finally made up his mind to say so.


    "Lord!" Rong Feiyu was shocked and said: "no, Lord! If I go to shuntianfu, can I come out alive? "


    He was negligent again! Damn it! The princess of Liujun is also a pungent product. The Pearl in the eyes of the empress of the northern kingdom is similar to that of lianfangzhou. After listening to the rumors outside, she believes that she hijacked Lianjia and Lijia. How can she give up?


    If it falls into her hands, does she have a way to live?


    Rong Feiyu suddenly felt very mad: how could his life be so bitter!


    Obviously, King Xianwang didn''t want to offend the princess Baibai of Liujun at such a time. He had no choice but to show his hand and said: "Feiyu, think about it for yourself. If it''s not a last resort, do you think shuntianfu would like to go to this muddy water? If you go on your own, you can save some face. Otherwise, the princess of Liujun is a person who can do everything. If she orders the guards of the princess''s mansion to do it, aren''t you more ugly? "


    Rong Feiyu choked at once and said, "that''s all! Anyway, it''s not the subordinates who do it! Subordinates will go to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion to make things clear! Lord, in case the princess of Liujun wants to make a move, you must save his subordinates! "


    As soon as Rong Feiyu thought of facing the unreasonable Princess of Liujun, he felt that he was the first two big!


    "That''s nature!" The king nodded and said, "since you are going to stay in the capital, there is no reason to do things absolutely!"


    Rong Feiyu felt a little better and went out with a stiff head.


    The Yamen people of Shuntian mansion have been waiting outside for a long time. They know that the suspect is the son of Xinyang mansion. He has a close relationship with Xianwang, but they dare not be rude to him. They politely invite him.


    The princess of Liujun left a message to the Yamen of Shuntian mansion. Within three days, she couldn''t find out the whereabouts of her family and Li family, so she took someone to tear down the Yamen! Let them all work on the street!


    After hearing this, shuntianfu Yi almost didn''t faint.


    Xianwang sent another person to deliver a message, implying that Rong Feiyu should not be tortured, and that the Zhu family of Xinhuang also came, implying that he would not hesitate to ask Lianjia and Li family''s whereabouts!


    Shuntianfu Yi is dizzy and distended by these three parties, so anxious that he just wants to hang!


    Fortunately, God has eyes.


    Before three days, the queen mediated the confrontation between the new emperor and the king. The king left the capital overnight. Before leaving, he fished out Rong Feiyu from the prison of shuntianfu.


    When shuntianfu Yi heard the news, he wished to set off firecrackers to celebrate, and finally got a good sleep.


    In the second day, the princess of Liujun came and made a scene of mischief. She was killed and smashed into the Yamen hall. She had to go back.


    Back to the residence of Liujun, the princess of Liujun was very pleased with her colorful smile and cried out for her enjoyment!


    Even the housekeeper, Bingmei and lvmei are still in her house. How can she not know that lianze and others have already escaped from the world? The reason for this is just bluff and deception!


    Bingmei and lvmei are amused to hear that she describes the situation of making trouble in Yamen.


    Laughing and laughing, their mood is gradually down.


    When I think of Xu Yiyun, who is still alive and dead, neither of them has a taste.


    "In fact, she can also come to me to avoid it. Why do she have to - ah!" sighed the princess of Liujun


    Ice green, ice plum with tears, ice green sidewalk: "two Madame said, this matter can''t involve you and the princess residence, or even the northern kingdom! The maids and maids are nothing more than servants everywhere. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s nothing to go to another Lord! But the second lady said that she could not come. If she came, she would only bring you and the prefecture government endless troubles! "


    Bingmei also said: "the maids and maids didn''t want to come, but the second lady said, you and our aunt are brothers and sisters. Who can I ask for your protection in times of crisis? Otherwise, you will be angry when you know it! Both, she can be at ease! "


    The princess of Liujun sighed: "she knows me! Alas, that said, I hope she is OK. Otherwise, how can I explain to my sister when she returns to Beijing! "


    Icy green and icy plum also have a miserable complexion. They weep silently.


    Although it''s OK for Xu Yiyun to say it again, is it really OK for such a big fire? No one can be sure without seeing her safe and sound again!


    Besides Xu Yiyun, after the fire started, she shrieked. Then she covered her mouth and nose with a wet towel and quickly got into the hole she had dug with binglv and Bingmei these days.

 Chapter 1437

    The strength of the three men is limited, and they need to cover their eyes. The hole is not too big. It''s only one meter long and about two meters deep.


    Xu Yiyun hides under there, dare not move, simply keep his eyes closed and wait for the passage of time in silence.


    Finally, the temperature from the upload gradually subsided, and the crackling and burning sound of the beams and walls became smaller. Listening attentively, it seemed that all kinds of indescribable sounds and the faintly heard voices were gone, and the whole world was quiet.


    But at this time she did not dare to go out.


    Not all people believe that she is dead. They will come to find her again! It will be at least two or three days before the house is completely quiet.


    If she had expected well, the mansion would have been sealed up before her family could return.


    By then, she will be safe.


    Xu Yiyun was right. Zhu Sanzi doubted that she was not dead. He hid in the mansion. On the third day of the fire, he sneaked in with his own person. He searched every inch carefully!


    Xu Yiyun, who was hiding in the ground, suddenly heard the human language, his legs were so frightened that he felt soft, his heart beat like thunder, and his sweat was wet. Fortunately, she hasn''t come out yet.


    In the cave, Xu Yiyun spent three days relying on a small amount of dry food and water, and then pushed the top cover hard in the morning of the fourth day. It took nine cows and two tigers to climb up from there.


    The house is a mess. She smiled bitterly and found a remote courtyard to live in for a while. She got some firewood from the kitchen and moved to it.


    It took almost a day to do these things well.


    When night came, Xu Yiyun ate something in a hurry and lay on his bed exhausted, his heart was surprisingly calm.


    She''s finally escaped! What if they suspect she''s not dead? At this moment, Lianfu must have been sealed by the government. No one will look for it again.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. No one would think that she would stay here!


    She doesn''t know what''s going on outside now, but for her, it''s the same whether it''s the king of glass who holds the throne or the king of Xianwang who overthrows the world again!


    she can''t go to the princess of the county, and there must be an eyeliner near the royal palace. She can''t go out of town. She''s single. She never has a long experience. She''s away from the big house, and she''s away from the servants. She doesn''t know what to do.


    She can only wait here quietly, at least for a month, then go out secretly to inquire about the news, and then make plans.


    She has a lot of time and a lot of happy memories that can be used for aftertaste. As long as she thinks that her husband and son have left safely, her heart will feel very comfortable


    These things, such as lianze and lianche, are unknown. What they know is that she stayed in the capital and faced the anger of liwang and Xianwang alone!


    Lian Fangzhou listens to Lian Ze and sighs. Xu Yiyun, she didn''t expect that she could do it. But think about it, if it was her, she would do it! The man''s family escaped before she had the ability to make a comeback. As a woman, her ability in this world is limited after all. It is not impossible to do the same thing, but it must be more laborious and time-consuming. It is clear how to choose!


    "What''s your plan?" Even Fang Zhou did not comfort even Ze, nor boast about Xu Yiyun. He just looked at Lian Ze like this and asked calmly.


    That vision, expression has explained everything: what plan do you have, elder sister will support you!


    "Sister!" Lianze understood her expression and felt warm in her heart. A strong sense of dependence came into being. He now controls countless wealth, which is the whole world, and few families dare to despise even the family! However, in front of his sister, he seemed to be the teenager who needed to rely on her.


    This feeling of being safe and secure from the bottom of my heart has nothing to do with wealth, ability or age. It is a kind of attachment and trust deeply rooted in my soul.


    "Elder sister and brother-in-law will be able to treat Yi''er well, and I have nothing to worry about! I want to go back to Beijing to find her. " Even Ze''s voice was quiet.


    It''s a family affair of Lian family, and it''s a matter of vital importance. It''s not convenient for Li Fu to interrupt, so he only looks at Lian Fangzhou.


    "Wait a little longer!" Lian Fangzhou pondered a little and said, "your brother-in-law and I will send someone to Beijing immediately to contact with his people in Beijing. By the way, we can also go to the princess mansion to ask for information! You''d better stay with Yi''er! A Ze, you managed to escape from the capital. If you have to go back, in case something happens, don''t say me, it''s Yi Yun, and you have failed! Besides, you have been away from the capital for so long. What should have happened has already happened, and what didn''t will never happen again! Why do you have to go back at this time? "


    Thinking of Xu Yiyun, lianze felt more sour and astringent. He shook his head gently and said in a low voice: "elder sister! I understand what you said! The truth is this truth, but I can''t stay here and wait, I have to go back to find her to be at ease! Elder sister, don''t worry, they won''t think I''ll go back. Besides, I''ll be very careful and won''t be found! In case it falls into the hands of liwang, my elder sister and brother-in-law don''t have to read me, I won''t let my elder sister and brother-in-law be embarrassed! "


    "Nonsense!" Lian Fangzhou''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "I''m your elder sister. What do you mean that you don''t need to be read? What doesn''t embarrass us? No matter when, you are not allowed to do stupid things! Since you insist on going back to Beijing, I won''t stop you, you will go! "


    "Thank you sister!" Lianze was very happy. He quickly thanked him and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll get in touch with my sister when I come to the capital!"


    Lian Fangzhou nodded and said, "go and have a good sleep and have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Lianze agreed and left.


    Lian Fangzhou looks at Li Fu, who smiles and says, "let him go! He doesn''t trust that your brother-in-law is human! If it''s me, it''s the same! Let''s make good arrangements, hide our whereabouts all the way and leave when we are in trouble. It won''t be too hard! "


    Lian Fangzhou gave a little thought and said, "I want Luo Guang to take some trustworthy ones with him! Unfortunately, that Mo Wei is not our man, alas! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "Luo Guang is not inferior to Mo Wei. Mo Wei is just a man. Let him take care of others, or don''t count on it!"


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    In the evening, everyone knew lianze''s decision, and they were filled with emotion for a while.


    Mother Lu drips her eyes to wipe tears, cries and laughs. She is more entangled than others! The second master is so kind to the eldest lady. She is very happy for the eldest lady. However, the way ahead is unknown. No one knows what will be waiting in front! In case --

 Chapter 1438

    In case something happens, the eldest lady will cry to death! There are also young masters. They are so small


    In the morning of the next day, lianze took Luoguang and other 11 or 2 people out of Nanhai City disguised as businessmen in a low-key way, all the way north.


    Even Fang Zhou was reluctant to give up, and had to watch him go, only to pray silently!


    Just then, Li Fu received the news that the new king of Hanyang, the former king of Xianwang, had been betrayed by his subordinates. The new emperor sent people to contact him and attacked him from inside and outside. The king of Hanyang defeated him. He fled in a panic with his subordinates and relatives who were less than ten thousand people!


    It was Rong Feiyu who betrayed him.


    Lian Fangzhou could not help scorning Li Fu when he heard about it: "Rong Feiyu is such a despicable person, he can do such a thing! Really, how could we have been so stupid at the beginning and let him pretend to be dead and fooled! Otherwise, hum, I can guarantee that there is no such person in the world now! "


    With the evil he did to lianze, lianfangzhou has managed to kill him ten times! If he had not become a living dead man, even Fangzhou would never have let him go!


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "do you know why he betrayed the king of Hanyang? According to the information I got, this matter is still related to us! It''s said that Hanyang Wang wants to give him to you to ask for a favor. He doesn''t know how to do it confidentially enough, so he just keeps on doing it. He secretly contacts with liwang. It''s better to start first! "


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly thought for a moment and figured out the middle joint. He could not help sneering and said: "the king of Hanyang, with this idea, naturally wants to make you an alliance? One by one, their abacus is ringing, and they all regard you as Xiangmo! "


    Li Fu laughed and said, "what''s wrong with this? At least, no one dare to touch us for the time being! "


    As for where to go, Li Fu''s heart darkened, and he could only go one step at a time.


    "Hanyang Wang is going south all the way. Maybe he will come to us and calculate the schedule. That''s what happened in these two days!" Li Fu said again.


    Lian Fangzhou said in his heart, "you mean, he wants to come to Nanhai county to join you? This - can''t it? "


    No matter how he is a prince, how can he fall into this step!


    Li Fu said: "I''m looking forward to it! Do you think I''ll take it or not if he comes? "


    Obviously, it''s not right. If you don''t, it seems that it''s not right.


    As for liwang and Xianwang, Li Fu has never expressed his position. He doesn''t want to force Xianwang to express his position.


    Even Fangzhou had no words for a while, so he said with a smile, "maybe they won''t come. Aren''t we alarmist?"


    I don''t want to. The next day, I received the news that Xiao Mu sent someone from Quanzhou City to whip me up. He said that the king of Hanyang asked for an interview and wanted to go to Nanhai city through Zhangzhou and Quanzhou City.


    As soon as the king of Hanyang opened his mouth, he was wronged by the first emperor and the first prince! Li Fu can''t help shouting "treachery!" But I can''t help letting them in without the switch.


    After discussing with Hu Dahai and others for a while, Li Fu pretended that Nanhai city was not convenient for troops, and all the 8000 people and horses he had with Hanyang Wang were stationed in the outskirts of Quanzhou City. Xiao Mu ordered him to arrange Hanyang king to live in Quanzhou City temporarily. He went to Quanzhou City to meet Hanyang king in person.


    "Along with the king of Hanyang, there are princess Hanyang, two side concubines, little prince, Princess and so on. Madam, I''m afraid you''ll have to go with me this time!" Li Fu said with a wry smile.


    Even Fangzhou felt a headache and said with a wry smile, "can''t they stay in Quanzhou city all the time? Although Quanzhou is far away from Nanhai City, and the chaos will not affect Nanhai City, there are disadvantages when it is far away. In case of anything, it is not convenient for you to deal with it! They are serious princes and princes. If they want to give priority to their guests, local officials cannot control them! "


    Li Fu nodded and said, "just get the big house before Deng''s house together. When they come to Nanhai City, let them live there for the time being!"


    That''s all I have to do! Lian Fangzhou thought that Princess Hanyang had seen her before. It didn''t seem that she was so long winded and difficult to serve. She felt a little peaceful.


    The next day, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou set out to see the king of Hanyang in Quanzhou City.


    Xiao Mu and Quanzhou City magistrate arranged the Hanyang king and his party in the guest yard in the backyard of Zhizhou Yamen. The army was supposed to be stationed outside the city, but Hanyang King refused. He insisted on bringing thousands of people into the city. Three hundred soldiers followed him to the Zhizhou Yamen to live and guard and release accusations. The other seven hundred were stationed in the front yard and the surrounding area of Zhizhou Yamen.


    He''s scared! Although he made the banner of emperor and Prince Xian, and expected that Li Fu could not miss him or not receive and entertain him, he did not have a trusted confidant by his side, nor could he sleep at night!


    Hearing his words, Lord Zhao and Xiaomu, Zhizhou, couldn''t help but simmer down. They were not welcome to this group of unexpected guests!


    Xiao Mu needless to say, Li Fu doesn''t like what he doesn''t like. Besides, the former Emperor Xian''s Royal Highness is not so gentle and elegant. God knows if he is playing again? This kind of person is more annoying than King Li!


    Besides, he claimed that the emperor and the prince had been wronged. He may not be clean himself. It''s not true that the brothers were the only ones shouting to catch the thief!


    What about Zhao Zhizhou? It''s strange to think that it''s impossible to be remunerated if you want to arrange accommodation, food and other trivial chores for so many people and horses!


    It''s even more annoying that the king, who is as lost as a dog, even puts on his master''s posture so as not to stop?


    Zhao Zhizhou pulled a long face and didn''t speak: Zhizhou yamen is such a big place. Hundreds of people are coming in at once. What kind of crowd is it?


    Xiaomu then smiled to Hanyang Wang and said, "Lord, the yard behind Zhizhou yamen is not big. I''m afraid we can''t arrange so many people at once. Otherwise, Lord Wang will leave the city and stay with your accompanying subordinates. The place outside the city is very wide. How many people are not a problem!"


    After hearing this, the king of Hanyang changed his face and said with a light smile: "since I have arrived in Quanzhou City, it''s not the same to see if I live outside the city! Don''t worry, my king''s people are not too crowded. It''s settled. General Xiao, don''t talk about it! "


    Xiao Mu and Zhao Zhizhou couldn''t, so they had to arrange.


    Xiao Mu is in charge of arranging people outside the city. Zhao Zhizhou arranges Hanyang Wang and his party to live with bitter water in his heart.


    All in all, they were so busy that they could hardly have time to drink.


    Hanyang Wang and his family naturally lived in the largest yard early in the morning. Those of his own soldiers are not easy to deal with. Especially those small leaders at the middle and lower levels, can they settle down and enjoy themselves when they escape? It''s not enough to dislike the place that is not wide enough. It''s just that we need to mix the whole Zhizhou yamen into a mess!

 Chapter 1439

    Zhao Zhizhou and other people were dizzy, and they didn''t drag their tired body back home until the night.


    And Hanyang Wang was not satisfied.


    The princess of Hanyang could not help complaining to the king of Hanyang: "my concubine is the prince''s concubine. Shouldn''t lord Zhao''s wife come to say hello to my concubine? Put us down, and we won''t ask? I don''t think they have a prince in their eyes! So now, in the future? I''m afraid what we have to offer is a piece of cake! Lord, you have to plan early! "


    Since Li Wang and Rong Feiyu United Yin and had to abandon the base area, Hanyang Wang became particularly sensitive and self-esteem - self-esteem in the middle of inferiority! I can''t allow my identity to be ignored and ignored a little bit!


    This is also the reason why he would rather have zhaozhizhou and Xiaomu fed up than live in Quanzhou City: is there any reason why he is a prince who doesn''t go to the city but stays outside? So what did he become?


    According to his idea, Zhao Zhizhou should give up his house to his family. He didn''t mention it. He was considerate!


    He is constantly reminding himself that he is not here to join Nanhai County, but to set things right! He is the son of the first emperor. He came for the injustice of the first emperor and the first prince! Li Fu opened the gate of Nanhai county and brought him in, which means that he agreed with him and that he should obey his orders from now on!


    Therefore, hearing his wife''s words, Hanyang Wang was also very upset and frowned: "this Zhao Zhizhou really can''t do anything! Li Fu is a general in the end, and it''s just a matter of marching and fighting. It''s not the material for being a feudal official at all! Quanzhou city so important place, how to arrange such an unreliable! I''ll tell him later, change him! "


    He also preached to Princess Hanyang: "you too, the rules of the imperial court can''t be broken, and we can''t afford not to neglect our identity and system! What can a woman from this far away know? If she doesn''t come, won''t you send someone to invite her? If she doesn''t come, I don''t think it''s just disrespect for us. I don''t have you in mind, but I don''t know the rules and etiquette at all! "


    After hearing the king of Hanyang say that, Princess Hanyang''s face relaxed and looked better, she said with a smile: "it''s the prince, but I have more experience than my concubines! I think it''s exactly what the LORD said! I don''t care for her either. I''ll send someone tomorrow! "


    The king of Hanyang nodded and said: "tomorrow is early! Most of Li Fu and Mrs. Li will come tomorrow. They are more important than Mr. and Mrs. Zhao. At that time, you have to work hard and treat Mrs. Li well. "


    The princess of Hanyang could not help humming and laughing: "don''t worry! Mrs. Li will never be a person who doesn''t understand the rules. Everything follows the rules! "


    No words for a night.


    The next day, after the princess of Hanyang combed and washed, she sent for Mrs. Zhao to speak.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Zhizhou just got up. When they heard that Princess Hanyang sent someone to invite them, Mrs. Zhao was very happy. She smiled and promised to wait for a while and then she would go!


    carry off all that one has done, and Mrs. Zhao is not prepared to prepare breakfast. She casually answers the kitchen, and directs the servant girl who is in charge of the service to find the best clothes and accessories, and then prepare the rouge water powder, and the fragrance of the Western perfume.


    This is the princess''s call! Never before! Why didn''t she get excited?


    When Zhao saw her like this, he thought about the subordinates of Hanyang king who were more difficult to talk with each other yesterday, and he frowned and shook his head.


    It''s not easy to pour cold water on her head when she''s happy, but don''t remind her, what to do when she''s in trouble?


    Mr. Zhao thought about it, coughed softly, and said: "madam, Princess Hanyang is the real noble in the capital! There are so many rules and regulations that we may not be able to see the style of our remote places! When the lady sees the princess, remember to be careful with your words and actions. Don''t talk or do anything in disorder, so that you don''t have to be laughed at improperly! "


    "Don''t worry! I won''t disgrace you! " Mrs. Zhao smiled casually and said: "Mrs. Li is also the expensive lady from the capital. I think it''s very good. There''s no such thing as stress or taboo! The princess is naturally more noble than Mrs. Li, but I think it''s also very good! You see, otherwise, I won''t send someone to invite me to talk in such an early morning! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao adult knew that she didn''t listen to her words at all. He shook his head and sighed, and left on his own.


    Mr. Li and Mrs. Li should have been informed and set off before Hanyang Wang and them arrived in Quanzhou City, right? I wish they could come soon


    Zhao is not sure about Yamen. After a few breakfast, he changes his official uniform and rushes to Yamen.


    And his wife dressed up before him to talk to Princess Hanyang with the same excitement as the New Year!


    At the first sight of Mrs. Zhao, Princess Hanyang''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and the eyebrows were high.


    It''s nothing else. Mrs. Zhao''s dress is too ostentatious!


    Big red sales gold satin rich peony butt joint, collar plate mouth inlaid with huge pearls, cuffs, collar Lapel big inlay big roll, enough to have three inches of complicated embroidery edge, also decorated with gold wire and silver thread! The bottom is a pleated skirt with single color Begonia red brocade, and the silver thread is locked with the edge of Ruyi''s Ganoderma pattern.


    Combed in a bun, gold hairpin and jade beads, inlaid with precious stones, it''s really dazzling! The publicity is enough to oppress her, the princess in distress, who lives away from home!


    Princess Hanyang''s face suddenly changed, and she felt greatly insulted: she was, she was giving herself a horse''s back! Barbarians, good!


    But Mrs. Zhao didn''t realize it. Her eyes and eyebrows were jubilant, and her face was full of excited and joyful laughter. She went forward and blessed her body. She said with a smile, "please give my body to Princess Hanyang! Princess, be well! "


    Okay? The princess of Hanyang sneered at herself, raised her hand slightly, and said with a reserved smile: "Mrs. Zhao is very polite! But it''s said that Mrs. Zhao came here to gossip. It seems that it''s impolite for her to wear such formal clothes! "


    Lady Zhao took a look at Princess Hanyang''s dress with the color of apricot forest and Chunyan, and the hair bun just with the jade hairpin. She still didn''t feel that she had pierced the princess''s eyes. Instead, she had some understanding and broad-minded smile: "look at what the princess said! You are a noble man. You can wear it well! I''m here to be a guest. If I''m not careful, I''m not beautiful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The princess of Hanyang choked fiercely for a while. She didn''t know how to answer.


    As expected, he doesn''t know the etiquette at all!


    Don''t you agree with her, and you''ll have to surrender your identity?

 Chapter 1440

    Thinking that Princess Hanyang was in a good mood, she smiled and said, "please sit down, madam Zhao! Come, tea for Mrs. Zhao! "


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and thanked her. She sat down and took the tea from the servant girl.


    Princess Hanyang glanced at her and said a few perfunctory words with her. Qin family, the side princess, came up to accompany her and asked if she would arrange breakfast?


    Princess Hanyang nodded softly and smiled at Mrs. Zhao. "Mrs. Zhao can eat too early?"


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned to understand what she said, "ah!" "I heard that you summoned me to speak, and I came here in a hurry. I haven''t had time to use breakfast yet."


    How respectable it is! The imperial concubine invited her to share breakfast!


    The princess of Hanyang glanced at her with some disdain. She was ecstatic and nodded her head lightly: "since that is the case, let''s go together!"


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, Princess! " Mrs. Zhao immediately thanked her with joy.


    The princess of Hanyang smiled modestly. At that time, all the people got up and went to the flower hall which was temporarily arranged as a dining room.


    Concubine Qin is directing the maids and women to bring up small dishes of dim sum and congee and arrange silver chopsticks, dishes and spoons in person.


    Hearing that the servant girl reported that the princess was coming, the concubine Qin side and the others were busy bending their knees to greet him. The concubine Qin side herself held the hand of the princess Hanyang and said with a smile, "I''m going to invite the princess, the princess please!"


    Princess Hanyang nodded and smiled at her, holding her arm and sitting gracefully at the table.


    Mrs. Zhao, who followed, glanced at the big round table, and her face suddenly became a little stiff. There was only a seat for Princess Hanyang. Look at their appearance, it doesn''t seem to add a place for her.


    Mrs. Zhao told herself in her heart not to worry! Princess Hanyang will definitely order.


    However, when she was told to wait, it was quite different from what she thought.


    I heard Princess Hanyang tell me, "put a pair of chopsticks for Mrs. Zhao! She will accompany me to use this morning''s breakfast! "


    The concubine of Qin side whispered "yes", and ordered a servant girl to prepare.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhao''s face was a little confused, she didn''t know whether to go in or to go back. Concubine Qin couldn''t help but turn her back and say to herself: it''s a remote and barbaric place, and she doesn''t understand any rules and etiquette! Look at this. I also want to sit down with the princess!


    She didn''t speak, just stood behind Princess Hanyang and waited attentively.


    When the chopsticks come up, it''s a pair of ordinary white porcelain chopsticks. It''s easy to see that the difference between them and Princess Hanyang is not one or two points! It''s more than ten!


    Although it can be understood, but Mrs. Zhao has always been flattered, flattered, suddenly received such treatment, just feel that the anger is beyond words! What about the princess? that ''s going too far!


    It suddenly occurred to Princess Hanyang that she asked Mrs. Zhao to stand at the table and said with a solemn and elegant smile, "this is the royal rule. Mrs. Zhao has to stand! Does Mrs. Zhao not feel aggrieved? "


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t speak, but heard the concubine from Qin''s side laughing and flattering: "isn''t that what the concubine said that made Mrs. Zhao feel upset? How glorious is it to be able to eat with the princess? The rules of the royal family are the same to everyone and everyone has to abide by them. How can Mrs. Zhao feel aggrieved? "


    Mrs. Zhao is skeptical. Although she is relieved, she still feels a little embarrassed: what''s wrong with the rules! The host sits and the guest stands? Besides, this is Quanzhou City, Nanhai County, not the capital! What breaks the rules


    Mrs. Zhao''s suspicions were also skewed. There were no seats for the Royal wives in front of the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. However, they were only limited to the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. Princess Hanyang wants to punish lady Zhao. She deceives her and deliberately deceives her!


    "Concubine Qin said that it was my pleasure. How could I feel aggrieved?" Mrs. Zhao said reluctantly with a smile, but she had no appetite at all.


    Princess Hanyang smiled at her, raised her hand and said, "please!" "What do you want to eat, Mrs. Zhao?" he said with a smile He stopped talking.


    Mrs. Zhao stood there, with chopsticks in her hands, looking at the full table of food, stupefied but unable to stretch down!


    This makes her feel like a servant girl serving dishes to Princess Hanyang! This feeling, too bad!


    Seeing that she was standing there without moving her chopsticks, Princess Qin thought it was a bit inappropriate to go on like this, so she said with a smile: "Madam Zhao, you are welcome! Just do it! We don''t talk when we eat, we don''t talk when we sleep, not when we don''t greet you! "


    "Thank you!" Mrs. Zhao nodded and smiled at her reluctantly.


    I also think it''s silly to stand like this, so I casually put a small and exquisite dumpling the size of a copper coin into my mouth.


    The servant girls seemed to have the same bleary eyes for a moment, glancing at her slightly weird eyes.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t realize what this meant. She should have been sensitive. When she saw that Princess Hanyang''s dumplings, which were not much bigger than her thumb, had to be divided into four or five meals to finish, she instantly understood the meaning of the strange eyes of the maids!


    Mrs. Zhao just thought "boom!" A face fever: a girl, even dare to abandon her rude! It''s - how could it be!


    "Pa!" A light but extremely clear crisp sound, everyone a look, Mrs. Zhao has put the chopsticks in her hands on the table, look a little angry and ashamed, look a little cold.


    "Princess Hanyang, I suddenly think that there are still some things at home to deal with urgently, so I will not accompany her! I leave! " Mrs. Zhao took two steps back and saluted Mrs. Zhao.


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Princess Hanyang to make a sound, but straightened up and went away in anger.


    "Wait!" In fact, Princess Hanyang did not forget to observe Mrs. Zhao secretly when she was eating. When she saw that she knew how to be restrained and how to be ashamed, she was a little proud. She thought: Yes! It''s time for you to understand what etiquette rules are!


    I don''t want to, but Mrs. Zhao suddenly quit!


    Princess Hanyang did not start at once.


    "I don''t know what the princess''s advice is?" Madame Zhao stood still, and Danfeng picked out the top of her eyebrows. She was so much more than angry with her majesty. That kind of smiling tone, and there is no reason to have a low level of her feeling.


    Hanyang princess can''t help but be really angry, also "pa!" "Of one will chopsticks buckle down, the face is like frost cold way:" Madam Zhao really does not know the rule

 Chapter 1441

    The concubine on Qin''s side hurriedly advised: "Madame Zhao, please ask the concubine''s mother for help! It''s a great honor to accompany Lady Wang to eat. How can Mrs Zhao be so rude! Say go! "


    Mrs. Zhao became more and more angry, "ha!" "I look up to the sky and smile. I''m proud to say," does the princess ask me the rules? Then I might as well tell the princess to understand that in this Quanzhou City, my words are the rules! On the boundary of Quanzhou City, I am the host, not the guest! I''ll leave if I want. I don''t need to ask anyone! When will the princess go back to the capital to have a banquet and invite me to attend? Then come back and pay attention to the rules of the capital with me! Here, it''s not the rules of the capital! "


    "You!" Qin side concubine Li shouted: "unbridled!"


    Princess Hanyang trembled with anger, her hands trembled, her face was blue and red - she had never been so embarrassed!


    Even if there are all kinds of infighting among the sisters in law and the wives and concubines, we are all secretly scheming and playing tricks. We are still polite in front of each other. Even if there is occasional sarcasm and stabbing, it is only after several layers of meaning that we get to the essence!


    No one has been so bold as this woman! And still in front of so many servants.


    Mrs. Zhao "ha ha" a smile, the heart has no reason to be happy, smile: "what unbridled? Don''t scare people if you don''t move? Is this the rule of the capital? I''m sorry, the Beijing set is really not easy to use here! If the princess doesn''t feel used to it, she can go back to the capital! I''ll see you off! "


    "You!" The princess of Hanyang can''t stand the irony of this. Besides, like the king of Hanyang, she is extremely sensitive to these taboos. The most afraid and unwilling thing is that someone mentions these words, let alone mentions them face to face!


    "Kneel down for this palace!" The princess of Hanyang turned white and said coldly: "I''m the imperial concubine of the former Emperor. How dare you speak nonsense in front of the palace? Even if the palace killed you today, it''s your own fault. No one can say that the palace is half wrong! Do you believe it or not, Mrs. Zhao? "


    After so many years in Quanzhou City, how could Mrs. Zhao be afraid of a princess who lost her battle with King Li?


    Besides, it''s on its own territory!


    With a cold smile, she proudly snorted: "how powerful the princess is! Just in other people''s land to play the majesty of the princess did not feel not used to it? Want to kill me? Ha ha, OK! I''m waiting! If you have the ability, the princess will take my head off! I''d like to see if the princess can get out of Nanhai county if she kills me! "


    Princess Hanyang said that she was already secretly regretting and regretting. She was so angry that she almost fainted when she was run by Mrs. Zhao. She was furious and took a decision. She pointed to Mrs. Zhao and shouted: "kneel down! Keep her on her knees! Give this palace her mouth! "


    The servant girls agreed. Qi Qi rushed forward to take Mrs. Zhao.


    Zhao Fu was so popular that he jostled with others and shouted: "come! Come on! Are you all dead! Come in and help me! "


    Five or six servant girls who followed Mrs. Zhao were stunned when they heard their wife''s angry shouting.


    In response, they rushed in in in a hurry. They saw Princess Hanyang''s people startled at their wife''s Lala and bullshit. They didn''t think much about it. They shouted at each other, "stop!" "Let go of our lady!" Waiting for the words, both sides cheered and talked, the whole hall immediately screamed, screamed, screamed, screamed, screamed and cried, as well as the sound of tables and chairs being knocked to the ground! How lively!


    In the chaos, a servant girl was pushed towards the table by someone. She screamed that the whole girl hit the table violently. She couldn''t help bumping the dishes and bowls on the table. The princess of Hanyang was so frightened that she couldn''t help but get up and dodge. Her clothes and face were splashed with juicy spots. How embarrassed!


    "Stop it all!" The princess of Hanyang was so angry that she screamed.


    Concubine Qin was also stunned. She didn''t expect that things would turn into the situation in front of her. She also shouted for help in a hurry.


    Who is willing to stop the fight? No one is stupid. Those who stop first will be beaten up by the other party! Didn''t he get beaten for nothing?


    In addition, the scene was too chaotic and noisy. Princess Hanyang and princess qinbian were originally gentle boudoir girls, and their upbringing did not allow them to roar like a woman who bought vegetables in a vegetable market. The two sides who were playing happily could not hear any dignity from their voices, even more so!


    He would not listen, but he was looking forward to the other side, so he was in the same spirit and used more energy, waiting for the other side to listen to the end of the time to catch up for a while.


    Therefore, the two Princess Hanyang are not called "OK". This call makes the scene more chaotic!


    "On the contrary! On the contrary! It''s really the opposite! " Princess Hanyang only felt dizzy at the forehead, and her eyes went black for a while!


    She has never suffered such humiliation!


    "Concubine Qin! Go, tell the Lord! Let the Lord send a bodyguard! Go! "


    "Princess, here..." Concubine Qin can''t help being a little embarrassed. It''s easy to find the Royal Lord''s bodyguard. But then it''s impossible to cover it. It''s passed on. Then What a shame!


    Concubine Qin side can''t help but hate deeply: who are these people in Nanhai county! Why are you so shameless! No respect for decency!


    "Not so much!" Princess Hanyang sneered angrily and said in a cold voice, "don''t hurry! It''s better for the Lord to invite Lord Zhao to come with him and let him see what kind of good man his good wife is! "


    Seeing that the scene was so chaotic, there was no way to treat people in the hall. Concubine Qin had no choice but to lead her.


    Who knows, before we took two steps, we saw a group of people coming in surrounded by a beautiful and bright looking woman in a green dress. The woman was obviously shocked by the scene and said: "what''s the matter! My God! "


    "Mrs. Li! It''s Mrs. Li! Princess! " The concubine of Qin side saw clearly that the person who came was Lian Fangzhou. She was so happy that she cried out happily.


    Princess Hanyang also saw clearly, and her subconscious was also a joy. Then she was a little unhappy at once. She glanced at the unknown Princess Qin''s side with a cold swish. She could not even control Fangzhou because of the uncertain situation of her royal concubines? That doesn''t mean that her Princess is worse than Lian Fangzhou!


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Seeing this situation, Lian Fangzhou was really a little stunned to accept his incompetence. He could not imagine that this kind of thing would happen in front of the gentle Princess Hanyang.

 Chapter 1442

    Deliberately with a particularly exaggerated tone to speak, to be able to cover up that almost can not hide the high raised corners of the mouth!


    On second thought, is this a man with his wife?


    Seeing someone coming, Princess Hanyang suddenly regained a bit of reserve and modesty. She gave a cold look at all the people who were confused and beat them up and said: "Mrs. Li, you can see it too! Mrs. Zhao, the wife of Quanzhou City magistrate, is a shrew! I''ve never seen such an unreliable official lady! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "anyway, let them stop first! What''s the style of fighting like this! "


    Princess Hanyang''s face was not very beautiful at once. She hummed softly. Did I not want them to stop? They have to listen to me, too!


    At this time, Princess Qin also understood the embarrassment of Princess Hanyang. She lowered her eyebrows and kept silent.


    How can you not understand Lian Fangzhou? "She said with a smile:" the princess is a dignitary, this kind of small matter naturally does not need the princess to come in person, or I do it for you


    Lian Fangzhou finished, and bowed his head slightly, looking very respectful and waiting for Princess Hanyang to send him.


    Princess Hanyang''s face was indeed better. She nodded and said slowly, "if so, thank you, Mrs. Li!"


    "You can''t be so polite when you are in charge of your own affairs!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    In my heart, I can''t help worrying and vigilant: it seems that the princess Hanyang, who was supposed to be amiable, has a different face! Look at this style. Is this the end of high position? Only, this is Nanhai County, not the capital city. She wants to be domineering, just afraid it may not be


    Lian Fangzhou made a look. He led the maids to the front in the spring and the summer. They were responsible for separating the two people who were in a fierce struggle. The maids who followed them pulled them apart. They cooperated very tacitly and seamlessly.


    After the separation of the three pairs of the most fierce people in the struggle, the rest of the people saw it, and gradually they all separated.


    Different from Princess Hanyang, Mrs. Zhao is the first person to fight in person, and her clothes and hair are all disordered. She''s very happy.


    At this time, she also found Lian Fangzhou''s eyes were red, and Wei''s aggrieved kneeling salute called "Mrs. Li!" "Mrs. Li, you can make up your mind for me!" he sobbed


    Lian Fangzhou was in her early twenties, and Mrs. Zhao was already in her forties. How could she hear this from her.


    People are eager to laugh but dare not laugh.


    Princess Hanyang''s face was even worse, she sneered and glanced at Lian Fangzhou.


    Hum, Mrs. Li! Mrs. Li has a great reputation in Nanhai county! It''s much more powerful than when I was in the capital!


    Ask Mrs. Li to make the decision? You don''t want to think about it. This world belongs to our Zhou family. In front of this palace, what can Mrs. Li do!


    The princess of Hanyang looks at her coldly, but she doesn''t speak. She wants to see how lianfangzhou will "decide" for this lady Zhao


    "Don''t be polite, Mrs. Zhao! Hongyu and Qinghe, don''t hurry to support Mrs. Zhao! " Lian Fangzhou hurriedly stepped forward and held him by himself. He took the opportunity to squeeze her hand twice, making her look.


    Although she hasn''t done anything yet, with this very intimate and private action, Mrs. Zhao regards Lian Fangzhou as her own person in her heart, and her furious mood is much better.


    "I think we''d better get out of here first! Princess Hanyang, what do you say? There must be a place to sit down and talk! " Lian Fangzhou let go of Mrs. Zhao and said to Princess Hanyang.


    "Yes, just as Mrs. Li said!" Princess Hanyang nodded lightly and said: "sit in the living room, Mrs. Li, please! Mrs. Zhao, please! "


    "Hum!" Mrs. Zhao, with a little cold hum, straightened her disordered hair and raised her head to go forward, saying in her heart: what to pull and what to put on! This is Quanzhou City, not the capital city. I am the host. What do you have to say "please!" !


    Lian Fangzhou seems to have inadvertently blocked Mrs. Zhao''s way. She raises her hand to Princess Hanyang, leans over slightly and says with a smile, "princess, please first!"


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned. She clearly understood Lian Fangzhou''s kindness. Although she didn''t give Princess Hanyang a good face, she stopped and looked aside.


    The princess of Hanyang has the highest rank. Naturally, she should take the lead. Otherwise, isn''t it an excuse for her attack?


    Princess Hanyang couldn''t help but glance at even Fangzhou, saying nothing, and walked in front of her hand.


    Sitting down in the living room for a while, Princess Hanyang ordered people to serve tea and made an eye to Princess Qin.


    "Madam Li, you just saw it," said the concubine! Zhao Zhizhou''s wife fought in front of our princess. She was obscene. It''s just out of line! If the princess doesn''t cure her today, she will follow her example one by one. Isn''t it a joke! What about the royal face and the Royal system! "


    Even Fang Zhou felt that he was really going out without looking at the Yellow calendar. How could he be so angry that he had no time to breathe!


    Zhao Zhizhou was so cunning. Most of the time, he thought that his wife might be in trouble, so he cheated himself to come here! Well, it''s really trouble, or big trouble.


    Mrs. Zhao''s lungs are going to explode. She looks at concubine Qin and wants to eat her alive! This damned woman, as soon as she comes up, she puts on such a big hat for herself!


    She knew that she could not speak of their rules and regulations. Seeing Lian Fangzhou here, she could not help but look at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled slowly and said: "even in front of the princess, I have to say something! It''s biased for concubine Qin to say that! "


    Concubine Qin''s face sank and her voice was cold: "what does Mrs. Li mean? Does Mrs. Li want to protect Mrs. Zhao? "


    "Don''t worry, concubine!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "what is the protection? There''s a princess here. What can I do! However, I have seen Mrs. Zhao several times. Mrs. Zhao is not an impulsive and reckless person. Although I saw the situation just now, it was very strange! What happened to this? How can the servant girls and women''s sons and daughters in the Royal concubine''s mother''s house become one with the servants and maids brought by Mrs. Zhao! "


    "What''s more, I don''t understand." without waiting for Qin''s side concubines to distinguish, Lian Fangzhou added, "why don''t the princess and the side concubines stop them! Ha ha, if I didn''t see the mess in that place as if it was for fun, I really thought it was the princess who wanted to see people fight and have fun. Mrs. Zhao would come to the scene and make fun herself! "


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mrs. Li, you''re really joking!" After that, I thought that things had not been solved and I was still holding a stomach of fire. How could I laugh and lose momentum? Then he put on his face again and gave a little snort.

 Chapter 1443

    The princess of Hanyang turned black and said in a cold voice, "look at them fighting for fun? It''s not monkey playing! This palace has no such hobbies and interests! Our palace kindly invited Mrs. Zhao to come over and talk. She left her for breakfast. She even threw her face and chopsticks to our Palace on the dining table. Before our palace could use them, she would leave! Mrs. Li, can''t we punish her for her rudeness? "


    Mrs. Zhao was furious and said: "the princess can really speak. I think I am a damned sinner after hearing this! I understand now. Hum, what''s the kindness and what''s my breakfast? Don''t you mean to punish me? The princess sat and I stood. The side princess said that this is the rule in the capital. Well, although I haven''t eaten this in my life, I''ll admit it! But can you look down on people and humiliate people like that, princess? I''m just willing to eat a dumpling, but I''m not willing to divide it into four or five. So what? Your servants look down upon me like monsters. What is that! Well, you are all noble people from the capital. What''s wrong with me? You see, I don''t like it. I''ll go, OK? I''m not allowed to go! You have to leave me to humiliate me, don''t you? What''s the reason! Hum, you live and eat one by one, which is provided by our Quanzhou City! Why should I be despised by you! "


    At that time, the servant girls and women around Princess Hanyang were a little guilty, and they didn''t dare to look at her.


    Princess Hanyang and concubine Qin were at a loss for a moment. They didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhao would say everything!


    You should know that such a thing, if in Beijing, the party will never say it - because it''s too humiliating! But here -


    are all the people in Nanhai County monsters!


    Lian Fangzhou believed that what Mrs. Zhao said was true. For a while, she was a little annoyed. Princess Hanyang gave Ma Wei such a good hand! Do they really regard Nanhai County as their own territory?


    "Unbridled!" "You don''t know the rules and etiquette. The people around the princess are all the rules from the capital. What''s wrong with seeing a little accident? Is it also worth Mrs. Zhao''s anger attack? So you can shake the princess''s face? Hum, the whole world is not the land of kings. It''s our big week''s and Tianjia''s. Quanzhou city is not your Zhao''s. It''s your duty to offer sacrifices to princes and concubines. If Mrs. Zhao says that, it''s hard to be rebellious! "


    "You!"


    "Concubine Qin!" Lian Fangzhou''s face sank. He stared at Qin''s side concubine coldly and said: "the side concubine is careful! Revolt these two words, or don''t say it! When it comes to rebellion, it''s not clear that we women and families can say it clearly. I believe that such a small thing happened because of misunderstanding, the princess doesn''t want to disturb the prince and rise to the level of rebellion, right? "


    Qin side concubine is surprised, take off a mouth hurriedly way: "I, I am not that meaning!"


    Once again, I thought that I had been run and scolded by the wife of a political envoy in lianfangzhou District, and I immediately closed my mouth and felt depressed.


    Princess Hanyang is also a little dissatisfied. Concubine Qin represents her. Even if Fangzhou scolds her, she will not face herself! In front of her own face, as expected, she and herself are not one heart! I''ve been in Nanhai County for a long time, but I can''t help it. What''s wrong with me? I''m dreaming of cracking the earth as the king? They, deserve it!


    The princess of Hanyang was shocked and angry. She looked at the concubine of Qin side coldly, then smiled at Lian Fangzhou and said: "Mrs. Li said it well. It was just a small matter caused by misunderstanding. How could she talk nonsense and rebel? forget it! Let''s call it a day! Madam Zhao, I hope that the next time I see you, this kind of unhappiness will not happen again! Rules and systems, Mrs. Zhao should learn or learn good! After all, Mr. Zhao may be an official in Nanhai county all his life. Who knows if he has ever been an official in Beijing? At that time, Mrs. Zhao''s rude and uncivilized manner will make people laugh! If you don''t say anything else, it''s said that when our palace arrived in Quanzhou city yesterday, Mrs. Zhao should pay a first-time visit to see you! But I haven''t seen Mrs. Zhao move for a long time. If it wasn''t for my palace to send someone to invite me today, I''m afraid Mrs. Zhao can''t remember that there is no one else like my palace coming to Quanzhou City! How disorderly is the etiquette of the system? Mrs. Li, do you think so! "


    It''s obvious that Princess Hanyang is facing Lian Fangzhou instead of Mrs Zhao.


    She is warning Lian Fangzhou that she should not forget her manners and that she is the most honorable woman in Nanhai county.


    Lian Fangzhou is funny. She doesn''t care to argue with Princess Hanyang in terms of words. She can say what she likes! Anyway, that is to say! I don''t like listening, but I''ve had the right to listen!


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a smile: "it''s true that Princess Hanyang said that. Madam Zhao, maybe on that day, Mr. Zhao really became a Beijing official. Learning the rules and etiquette in the capital and learning about the anecdotes of the capital will only benefit Mrs. Zhao! It''s just -- "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile:" this is Nanhai county. As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Many people here are straightforward and straightforward. They don''t pay so much attention to detail. Otherwise, they will also make people gossip behind their backs! These are the rules and etiquette of Nanhai county! I don''t know as well as the princess! "


    Seeing the ugly face of Princess Hanyang, Mrs. Zhao was very happy. She clapped her hands and laughed: "Mrs. Li said so! That''s great! That''s not the reason! However, "she said with a disgusting snort," I''m used to living here, just like here! If the master of our family should come to Beijing one day to be an official, I would not like to go with him! I have lived freely for most of my life, but when I am old, I still look at people''s nose and eyes! It''s better to go back home and have a good time! "


    "Mrs. Zhao always speaks with such candour!" Lian Fangzhou smiles.


    The princess of Hanyang choked hard. It was not easy to attack. She snorted softly.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to say it''s open! You have a large number of grown ups, and will not hold on to some small things! Mrs. Zhao, the princess doesn''t know if she has had a good breakfast. Please ask Mrs. Zhao to order the kitchen to prepare another one! Concubine, I''ve just come here. I haven''t had time to wash. Please let me leave first! "

 Chapter 1444

    Originally, Princess Hanyang wanted to keep Fangzhou talking. It was inconvenient for her to force her to say so, so she nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go now! I will send someone back to ask Mrs. Li to speak! "


    Mrs. Zhao also promised to order the kitchen.


    For a moment both men retired.


    Out of the yard, Mrs. Zhao made a servant with her eyes held back. She walked two steps to lianfangzhou and said angrily, "Mrs. Li is so angry! It''s just a prince and princess in distress. What''s so great! As the old saying goes, the Phoenix falling off the shelf is not as good as the chicken, and she is not as good as us. Instead, we should try our best to please her! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly, and had to persuade her: "people are holding the title of princess. If we don''t respect people, it''s our fault! In this way, our husband has a bad reputation! Let her alone. She has to take care of her own dignity. Now that you know Mrs. Zhao''s temperament, you can rest assured that you will never do anything drastic again! "


    When Mrs. Zhao heard that Princess Hanyang would not find her own trouble again, she was very happy and couldn''t believe to ask: "really? She really won''t bother me again? I''m impatient to serve her! I''ll be angry at her! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and shook his head: "of course it is true! If you choke like this again, her face will be lost! You don''t care about these empty things, but she will surely care! Her identity also allows her not to care! "


    "What''s more," said Lian Fangzhou, looking even more depressed, "the king of Hanyang is sure to go to Nanhai city. How many days will she stay here?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Zhao clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I forgot this! I''m so worried! "


    Then he took a sympathetic look at Lian Fangzhou and said, "it''s really hard for Mrs. Li. When will he leave when he comes! Ah, what is the world of big Zhou and Zhou''s family? I''m afraid I won''t go! "


    "Mrs. Li!" Mrs. Zhao''s heart suddenly jumped. Suddenly she felt extremely afraid and uncertain. She could not help holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand tightly and said nervously: "Mrs. Li, you and Mr. Li must keep Nanhai County! If Nanhai county falls into the hands of people who are so proud and arrogant and who think they despise Nanhai county people, what will it look like! Even for the people of Nanhai County, you can''t easily compromise anything! "


    On the big right and big wrong, Mrs. Zhao is not a fool either. If you think about it subconsciously, you will know who owns Nanhai County better.


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart warmed and smiled: "don''t worry! Nanhai county is here. No one can take it away! "


    Mrs. Zhao''s confidence in her was even higher than that of Li Fu. Hearing her saying this, she believed it without any reason at once. She was relieved and said with a smile: "I''ll be relieved if Mrs. Li says this! By the way, are those rumors coming from the capital so serious? Who killed the first emperor and the first prince? Is it really the new king of glass? "


    "I''m as far away from the capital as you are. Who knows if what happened there is true or false?" Lian Fangzhou''s face was slightly coagulated, and he said with a smile: "Madam Zhao, since those things are so far away from us, whether they are true or not! After all, it''s a real day! "


    Mrs. Zhao regrets her blunder, and should not be curious to ask her such sensitive questions.


    It''s not very interesting to chat up there. After hearing this, I felt refreshed and nodded and laughed: "exactly! Mrs. Li''s words are very true. We live our own lives. Others, we should take care of him! "


    In that room, Princess Hanyang held back all the servant girls and women. She was still in a bad mood, and her face was ugly.


    The concubine on Qin''s side did not dare to go away. She served her faithfully.


    Hearing that Princess Hanyang sighed softly, she leaned back a little bit. Princess Qin quickly stepped forward to hold her, helped the big headrest behind her, and helped her to sit down slowly.


    "It''s you, it''s quite intentional!" Princess Hanyang looked at her and said with a smile.


    The concubine on the Qin side said with a fierce smile: "the concubine''s wife treats her concubine with great kindness. What can I not understand? How can we learn from those who have no conscience! "


    A word somehow touched the heart of Princess Hanyang. She could not help sighing and saying: "yes, now there are not many people with conscience!"


    Qin side imperial concubine acquiesced not to speak, half voice indignant way: "the imperial concubine forgives the concubine many mouths, that madam Zhao is also too rude to the imperial concubine!"! How dare you fight like a shrew in front of the princess? If you put it in the capital, let alone punish her, you will be deprived of the status of Gaoming and kill her. Even her husband will be punished! I''m really aggrieved for the princess! Princess, you are too many. Let her go! "


    "Hum!" The princess of Hanyang smiled gently and waved her hand lightly. "I also called her confused at that time. It''s not a big deal to talk about! Why should we accompany her to make a fool of herself? This woman, with only a few moments, must be a failure in her mind. In a word, such a person is better to deal with! At least, there''s nothing fancy! It''s Mrs. Li... "


    The princess of Hanyang began to ponder, and her eyes became more and more deep. She sneered, "I''m afraid I''m used to being so exclusive in Nanhai county. I want to be so exclusive all the time! What she said today... "


    Obviously I didn''t pay attention to the princess!


    The concubine on Qin''s side changed color and realized that it was no wonder that the princess suddenly let go of Mrs. Zhao, so it is!


    Indeed, Mrs. Zhao is nothing compared with Mrs. Li. There is no point in fighting with her.


    "Princess, if Mrs. Li has a different mind, Mr. Li may not be reliable! Then when the prince comes here, will he, will he -- "Princess Qin only feels cold behind her.


    What if Mr. Li ties up his family and sends it to the capital?


    Princess Hanyang was also shocked, but she smiled coldly and said: "dare! The king came to Nanhai county to avenge the emperor and the prince, so as to lead the people back to the capital and avenge the emperor and the prince, rather than to ask for Li Fu! Hum, didn''t he boast that he was loyal to his officials and to the first emperor? If you dare to be evil to the Lord, people all over the world can''t spare him! "


    Concubine Qin was shocked by the extreme reaction of Princess Hanyang, and hurriedly nodded: "yes, yes, Princess Mingjian! I''m confused! "


    The princess of Hanyang was disturbed by her words. At that time, she was too lazy. She barely said a few words and waved her to go out.


    The more you think about it, the more difficult it is to calm down.

 Chapter 1445

    In the evening, when the king of Hanyang came back and listened to the princess of Hanyang''s complaint, he thought of Li Fu and his group''s attitude of sliding and not leaving their hands in the daytime. He refused to give them a real word and became suspicious.


    Here, after all, Nanhai County! In case Li Fuchen wants to do anything, what can he do with less than 10000 soldiers and horses?


    Hanyang king is a little more nervous than Hanyang princess, because no one knows better than him how the emperor died!


    On the face, the king of Hanyang is calm and confident. Instead, he lightly scolds the princess of Hanyang and says, "you have more heart! When his father was alive, he praised General Li''s loyalty more than once. It is impossible for General Li not to avenge his father! Otherwise, he would not have let us go to Nanhai county without entering his watch to liwang! Mrs. Li, after all, is a woman. No matter how much general Li loves her, he will not ignore the righteousness of the monarch and the minister! Think about it for yourself. When did General Li hear Mrs. Li''s words and when did Mrs. Li give directions? Women''s home, don''t be suspicious! Tomorrow we will set out to go to Nanhai city with General Li and his wife. Instead of having time to think about this nonexistent matter, you may as well get together with Mrs. Li and talk with her. If you are near, it will only be good for the king''s affairs and will not be bad! "


    It made Princess Hanyang feel uneasy and anxious. After thinking about it carefully, she said with a smile: "you have a vision and see it through! I see! Don''t worry, I know what to do! "


    Thinking about the day, Princess Hanyang was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she didn''t have to make a clear quarrel with Mrs. Zhao. Lian Fangzhou''s attitude is clearly to help her. When it comes time, it will be stiff. Isn''t it going to spoil the master''s plan?


    That''s it! Let''s not worry about them! In the future, the king will be the queen of the world. What can''t he do?


    As expected, Princess Hanyang put down her airs and met Lian Fangzhou the next day. She was so kind and friendly that she looked at people with a gentle smile, which made Lian Fangzhou feel flattered and shocked, and then she came back to her!


    Although I wonder why the princess''s attitude changed overnight, she is willing to save her time. Of course, it''s no better. Even Fangzhou would love to!


    Then they also talked and laughed with her, and returned to Nanhai City in a very pleasant atmosphere.


    Two days later, they arrived at Nanhai city.


    Hu Dahai and others have already opened up and sorted out a large valley beside the military barracks in the suburb, and built countless Barracks as barracks for Hanyang King''s entourage.


    As in Quanzhou, the king of Hanyang insisted on bringing a thousand elite people, including his own bodyguards, into the city.


    Although Li Fu was unhappy in his heart, he was absolutely unwilling to give in to Hanyang King''s attitude on this matter, and understood that he was frightened to the core and just accepted it.


    So that the large residence of Deng''s family was still full of people. Hanyang Wang took the opportunity to ask the rest of the people to live in Yamen. He could also help guard the city gate and patrol. Li Fu immediately politely refused. In addition, he ordered people to rent five yards to settle these people down.


    Hanyang Wang didn''t dare to argue with him, so he had to give in.


    However, when I think about it afterwards, I think more and more about it. I think Li Fu is too deceiving!


    In a few days, the king of Hanyang and his subordinates felt that the South Sea city was loose outside and tight inside, which seemed to be no different from other places. However, they changed their ways and tried many times, but they couldn''t get into the affairs of the South Sea city at all!


    Li Fu needless to say, no one has the courage to test him. The officials and generals, big and small, who are a little useful and occupy key positions at all levels, really can''t do anything without water or wind!


    Li Fu has already received numerous complaints and complaints from Hu Dahai, Feng Quji and others, saying that the subordinates of Hanyang king are not decent and have a bad heart, and they want to interfere in their own affairs. If they have nothing to do all day, they go to their own place, especially the middle-level generals and officials who have changed their ways


    "My Lord, this is Sima Zhao''s heart! I believe you can see it! I don''t know if adults have plans? " Feng Quji asked, his eyes slightly fiery, looking at Li Fu. He believed that Li Fu understood his meaning.


    Li Fu sighed in secret that he never thought about being an emperor! He knows better that he can''t do it. Moreover, the Zhou family is not in such a bad situation. It''s easy to start a business, and it''s so easy to seize the world!


    Li Fu pretended not to see feng Quji''s eyes and sneered: "it seems that the king of Hanyang is really anxious! There is no taboo! You don''t need to worry about him, just restrain your own subordinates, and pass on secret orders. Anyone who dares to collude with Hanyang Wang secretly and flirt with him will be killed without mercy! I''d also like to see when his little action will move! "


    He''s not that naive, is he? Think it can take Nanhai county from its own hands?


    Hu Dahai and Feng Quji got the sentence and took the lead.


    Within two days, several people were killed. At that time, the people finally recognized the reality clearly. They didn''t dare to say more words to the people of Hanyang king, let alone accept gifts and drink and play together!


    They all forgot that even the barbarians in Langqi Prefecture could accept the placard, and would Li be a good one?


    One is the immediate superior who uprooted the four families and defeated the tribes of the Langqi barbarians. The other is the despondent prince who fled in a hurry and had nowhere to hide. Who to choose, the fool knows!


    The king of Hanyang had to report his anger and hate to scold Li Fu.


    He also understood that he was a little too anxious, but not in a hurry, OK? He can''t wait! If liwang is stable, what''s the matter with him? He has to do it as soon as possible!


    He just wants to try to find out the meaning of the people, and then tell Li Fu to him when he has the bottom of his heart. Who knows that he is so ruthless, and he publicly killed the officials and ministries who are close to his people. Isn''t it clear to show him how to kill them!


    What annoys Hanyang Wang most is that he clearly knows that Li Fu killed these people to show him, and that Li Fu also knows that he knows and wants him to know, but he doesn''t have any way to deal with him!


    Is he really down here? To be shamed by a local official, I have to bear my breath!

 Chapter 1446

    When Princess Hanyang saw that he was in a bad mood, she knew that half of them didn''t know about it. Since he persuaded Li Fu to be a good wife, she went to lianfangzhou with two concubines on Qin''s side. After a long talk, she showed her intention of marrying Li''s family! On the spot, he sent Lian Fangzhou to Lei!


    According to the princess of Hanyang, although the little princess of Hanyang''s mansion is not the first one, although she is three years older than Li Fulian''s first son, what''s the difference between two or three years old? He recognized the little princess under his name, but she was also a legitimate daughter?


    Even though Fangzhou and Lifu look impressive now, their origins are very common. If they change to ordinary days, they will come to ask for marriage on their own initiative. The Royal Palace of Hanyang has no reason to marry the little princess. Now they mention it on their own initiative, which is to give them dignity!


    If you marry a little princess, you will be married to the royal family. What a great honor it is for the Li family to leap from a humble family to a royal family! It''s just carp jumping into the dragon''s gate!


    After Princess Hanyang revealed this meaning, she sat there with a smile and reserve, waiting for Lian Fangzhou to take the initiative to pick it up.


    The wife is married, and Princess Hanyang is very considerate of her family''s decency, which means she can bring it, but even Fangzhou has to mention it! Otherwise, it will become his own family to catch up with his family!


    Lian Fangzhou''s mouth was bitter, and her heart was even more bitter. She was not very interested in seeing Princess Hanyang''s confident look and smiling expression!


    Why is life always so awkward?


    "It''s the kindness of the princess. I''ve got it," Lian Fangzhou said with a hard smile, trying to make her look gentle, gentle and kind. "But the princess may not know that my Xu''er and the eldest daughter of the princess of Liujun have already made a marriage I''m sorry, Princess


    After saying these words, Lian Fangzhou felt relaxed. She had never been so grateful to the princess of Liujun for her proposal of engagement!


    Otherwise, it''s a little hard to refuse today!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Princess Hanyang felt that her mind was empty and white. Even words of Fangzhou hit her mind, which made her feel very embarrassed!


    Damn it! How could she have forgotten! Li''s eldest son has made an appointment with the little girl in the prince''s mansion!


    For the first time, Princess Hanyang acted as a matchmaker. She was her own daughter. Unexpectedly, she ended up in failure, which made her face red with anger and shame. She could not sit any longer and left in a hurry.


    When Li Fu came back to lianfangzhou, he told him about it. Li Fu sneered: "do their girls dare to think of Xu''er? you must be dreaming! Let alone Xu''er''s engagement. Even if she doesn''t, she will never go to their daughter''s house! "


    The king of Hanyang is such a character. Where can the daughter who teaches get better!


    The king of Hanyang was also angry and anxious when he learned about it. He scolded the princess of Hanyang and stamped her feet to think: that''s it! No more hesitation now! Simply take this opportunity, showdown!


    Wang xunxi of Hanyang has decided to discuss with a group of friends and asked Li Fu to meet him.


    This time, the king of Hanyang wore a complete set of clothes belonging to the prince, which was different from the ordinary clothes in the past. The ginger sleeve round neck robe of the four clawed Python was made of brocade and brocade. The base color of the ginger and the four clawed golden Python made of gold and silver thread were majestic and dignified. The jade belt and gold crown stood out.


    When Li Fu saw that he was so well-dressed, he knew that today''s conversation must be different from the past. There was no tension in his heart, only a relief: finally, it was such a day!


    It''s impossible for the king of Hanyang to say anything about sending troops or killing the capital city first! It''s no use of him to suggest the profile!


    Of course, even if he made it clear, he would not agree.


    Wang Xu of Hanyang understood that after a period of secret fight and exploration, they understood each other very well. They didn''t need to be pretentious anymore. At the beginning of the conversation, he said: "Mr. Li, my king has been in Nanhai County for a while! When will Lord Li lead the army to the north to avenge the father and the prince? "


    Seeing Li Fu looking at himself, the king of Hanyang sneered and said with a solemn low voice: "I believe that I am not wrong! Lord Li is a loyal minister! Be loyal to your father and your ministers! "


    Li Fu picked up his eyebrows and said, "you look down on Li Fu too much, Lord! Please forgive me. Li can''t go north! "


    "If you don''t go," said Wang lenglengleng of Hanyang, "give me all the troops that Nanhai county can mobilize. I will go! Mr. Li, please guard Nanhai county. I will repay the feud between the father and the prince! "


    Li Fu said: "there are not many troops in Nanhai county. Besides, they are not familiar with the northern climate. When they go there, they are not very useful! Besides, their duty is to guard Nanhai County, not to win the throne for you


    "Li Fu!" The king of Hanyang was furious. He stared at him with wide eyes. He said in a fierce voice, "my father is wrong about you!"


    Li Fu''s face did not change. He said coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    The king of Hanyang was angry and laughed at his question. "Ha!" "You know clearly that there is something wrong with the father''s death and the unexplained fire in the East Palace, but you turn a deaf ear to it, and support the soldiers to occupy Nanhai county without moving! Li Fu, is your heart made of iron and stone? I trusted you so much! Reuse you! But don''t want his bones not cold, but you let him not to ask! After a hundred years, see what you look like to see your father! "


    Li Fu''s eyes were bright and his face was frosty. He stared at the king of Hanyang and said: "anyone is entitled to question this in front of Li Fu, but you are not worthy! The bones of the first emperor are not cold. What did the Lord do? Don''t you need Li to say more? In the presence of Li Fu, the prince can ask this question. Don''t he feel guilty! "


    The king of Hanyang trembled in his heart, and was very embarrassed to avoid his eyes. "My king, I was forced at that time! If the father has knowledge under the spring, he will be able to understand his own difficulties! If not for that, I would have been killed by the traitor of King Li! There is no disrespect to my father! "


    Li Fu just sneered, with a few scorns in his cold eyes, and said: "I have done everything. Why dare you do it! Even if there is a big reason, the Lord can''t escape the word "unfilial"! What qualifications does the LORD have to question Li Fu! Moreover, "br >


    Li Fu''s cold eyes tightly grasped him and said rudely:" the king said well, Li did have doubts about the first emperor and the East Palace fire, but that doesn''t mean that Li would kill the king back to the capital without saying anything! These two things are suspected of Li Wang. Doesn''t he have any? "

 Chapter 1447

    "You!" The king of Hanyang was furious and shouted: "Li Fu! You dare to doubt me! How dare you! "


    When Li Fu saw that he was mad and angry, he felt funny and speechless. He asked, "can''t you? In both cases, Wang Ye and Li Wang blame each other and blame each other for their actions. However, no one has any evidence! Don''t say Li, there are so many people in the world who think so. What''s so angry about the Lord! "


    The king of Hanyang choked on him and rushed to the forehead for a while, hoping to crush him to death!


    No, he''s not his opponent, and he doesn''t have the strength to crush him! He would like to use his identity as prince to kill him. As long as he gently moved his mouth and said a word, he could easily be suppressed to be motionless!


    However, it is a pity that with the death of the first emperor, it is clear that although he still has this important identity, he has no right to match it!


    His words, even rage, he did not pay attention to! Let alone under his control!


    Power is a good thing, but we must have the corresponding strength to ensure the use of it.


    Hanyang Wang gasped heavily, calmed down and said: "Mr. Li, you are too confused! Yes, what you said is also reasonable. Wang and Li are all suspects! But one of us must be innocent, right? The ambition of Prince Li wolf has a long history. It''s well known that he wanted to take the crown prince and replace him. I never thought about it! If you don''t dislike King Li''s behaving against his will and cruel means of killing king, father and brother, and don''t avenge the father and the prince, you will feel uneasy, and you worry that you will fall on the king one day. Why should I do so much? Why can''t an Fen be a prince who has nothing to do with the world! General Li, if things are really done by our king, how can our king fall into today''s situation! How can you let me come to Nanhai County! "


    Hanyang Wang said something loud and forceful, almost didn''t give Li Fu to disgust!


    If he didn''t yell at the injustice of the first emperor and the first prince, he would never let him in! Now because of this, he has to give Nanhai county to him?


    How could it be!


    "The king''s words have the king''s reason," Li Fu said slowly: "however, this is only the king''s family''s words. The king, I am still that sentence. No one will believe it until the day when the truth comes out!"


    "It''s easy!" The king of Hanyang felt that Li Fu was giving way. He immediately hurried to say, "lead the army and kill the capital! As long as we can capture the king of glass, it will be true! "


    Li Fu shook his head and said, "I can''t help you. Please think about it wisely! Li also advised Wang Ye that it''s not a good thing to rise up a war and destroy the city. If the Hu people in the north take the opportunity to make a comeback, the king is the sinner of Zhou Dynasty! "


    The king of Hanyang was angry and worried. He sneered and said: "after all, is general Li excusing himself? General Li has lived a comfortable life for a long time now. Is it impossible to take a sword or ride a horse! General Li, that''s not the reason! Is general li really going to see his father''s injustice in Jiuquan


    Li Fu didn''t say a word, his cold eyes had explained everything.


    In fact, the king of Hanyang didn''t know that he was confused.


    Both of them are suspected. Once confirmed, he will not let go of anyone! However, the eastern palace has been destroyed. Where will Zhou go? What about him? Where to go!


    The king of Hanyang saw that his heart was stagnant, and he let go of his hatred with a cold hum.


    Li Fu saw Lian Fangzhou in the evening, and her face was very depressed. Lian Fangzhou sighed in his heart when he saw it. She did not know what happened to him?


    It''s just about the National Games of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s not easy to start from!


    She can only comfort him, and take a step to see a step, maybe the peak turns, the bright future? In this world, who can easily come to a conclusion without the final step?


    Li Fu laughs bitterly. In fact, there are no practical problems to be solved. However, at present, there is only so much that can be done.


    Because neither the king of glass nor the king of Hanyang wanted to join him.


    What Li Fu didn''t expect was that the next day Hanyang Wang came to talk to him again.


    This time, the formation has been restored to be approachable, and the clothes are ordinary and half new plain blue silk. The brows were gentle and peaceful, as if the ferocity and aggressiveness of yesterday had never existed.


    "General Li, let''s just spread out!" The king of Hanyang bit his teeth and said, "I can''t wait any longer! I''m afraid that I can''t repay my father''s revenge and Donggong''s injustice in my whole life! In that way, how can I face the father under Jiuquan after a hundred years! General Li, as long as you are willing to assist the king, he will assign Nanhai county and the two neighboring provinces to you after the success. He will make you the king of Nanhai. He is hereditary and doesn''t do anything for you. He is only a minister and doesn''t pay tribute. You will take charge of all the affairs in the area. The imperial court will never interfere. What can you do? "


    Li Fu''s heart was shocked. He couldn''t believe to look at the king of Hanyang.


    The king of cracked earth? According to him, that is to say, the imperial court officially recognized Nanhai County as an independent subsidiary state after breaking away from the great Zhou Dynasty?


    Li Fu felt a burst of sadness and sadness, and sneered and ridiculed.


    In the beginning, the emperor sent him to Nanhai County for what? It is to break up the four families that firmly control Nanhai county and return it to Zhou Dynasty! He and Lian Fangzhou managed to accomplish this with no difficulty. There is only one moderate and peaceful family left in the four families. He also has many restrictions and precautions against the family, and will never let them turn over any waves!


    But the king of Hanyang wanted to trade with Nanhai County! Give him Nanhai County!


    Li Fu really wants to laugh. Nanhai county is in his hands now. Do you need him to give it?


    "I''m joking. Li Fu is not so ambitious. He looks up to Li Fu so much!" Li Fu said slowly.


    With his words out word by word, make up a complete sentence. Listen to Hanyang Wang''s ear, Hanyang Wang''s original excited and fiery eyes cool down bit by bit, hoping to be broken!


    "General Li, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Does general li really stop thinking about it? As long as the general agrees, we can write down the contract immediately. I will never regret it! " The king of Hanyang did not give up his heart, and continued to seduce: "the king of the cracked earth, in this land, the general will do whatever he wants, and everyone will crawl under the general''s feet. What a prestige it is! In the future, the descendants of the general will be more than ten thousand at birth! Glory and wealth, enjoy it! The general really doesn''t want it! "

 Chapter 1448

    Li Fu''s eyes suddenly calmed down, but they were too deep to see.


    He suddenly felt that there was no need to talk to Hanyang Wang again. He saw the extreme of Hanyang Wang Bi in his heart!


    Whether the death of the first emperor or the change of the eastern palace is related to him or not, he alone has no face to see the first emperor after his death! I''m still talking in front of myself!


    "Wang Ye, Li is still on official business, so I won''t talk with him. Please come back!" Li Fu made a direct and straightforward order.


    The king of Hanyang was quite satisfied. He was sure that Li Fu would never refuse. His smile froze on his face and stared at Li Fu.


    Because Li Fu''s refusal was so unexpected and straightforward, Hanyang Wang''s stunned expression seemed to be engraved on his face for a while, and then suddenly changed after half a sound. He stammered, "what do you say! You don''t want to?! Li Fu! You don''t want to! Did you hear what the king said? "


    The king of Hanyang was angry and hissed. He couldn''t believe that he stared at Li Fu. He was furious. He said that. He didn''t want to!


    What on earth did he think of himself!


    It''s hard not to say that you want to stand on your own as the emperor. In the moment of death, he didn''t say it at the throat. Even though the king of Hanyang was angry, he knew that this was absolutely impossible to say. Once the window paper is broken, he can''t stay in Nanhai County!


    "In that case," said Hanyang Wang, taking a deep breath, "I will leave first! General Li, my king''s words are valid at any time. General Li doesn''t have to rush to refuse my king first. Think about it! Wait for General Li to understand, you can go to Benwang at any time! I am always waiting for General Li! "


    Li Fu was dismissive of this, and glanced at it with a swish look, but did not speak.


    Hanyang Wang reluctantly squeezed out a trace of smile, looking quite calm to get up and leave.


    As soon as he left here, his face was gloomy.


    Back to Deng''s house, he was even more grumpy.


    "Commander Chu, please arrange for me to see the people sent by King Jingnan!"


    Li Fu, since you don''t drink with respect, you can''t blame the king! Nanhai County, my king is going to decide!


    Even if you fail to fight for the throne, you can stay here and be the overlord! If not, you can take a boat from Quanzhou City to the South and the West. Who can do what?


    Hanyang Wang''s eyes crossed a black line.


    On the other hand, Li Fu finally dissipated his disgust and asked people to send messages to Hu Dahai, Feng Quji and so on. He asked several of his confidants to go to Li Fu''s house in the evening and had important business to discuss.


    Hanyang King wolf ambition, since the words have been said, there is no need to keep him here, have to think of a way to let him leave! Otherwise, leaving such a disaster behind, sooner or later something must happen!


    Feng Quji, Hu Dahai and others have long been unhappy with the king of Hanyang. In the evening, they came to Li Fu''s house and listened to Li Fu''s words. They were very excited and excited. They talked and laughed and abused each other.


    But when it comes to getting Hanyang out of Nanhai County, it''s hard.


    It''s easy to ask God for help. The king of Hanyang came for the first emperor and the first prince. Since Li Fu opened the door and accepted him, he had to drive him away without any reason. It''s not very pleasant!


    As for the question of whether the hard drive can be driven away, Li Fu and others have no doubt about the feasibility: as for the disabled soldiers and defeated generals of Hanyang king, they still don''t pay attention to it!


    "The king of Hanyang is a phoenix son or a dragon grandson. He doesn''t have such a thick face, does he? Don''t you know that if you dislike him, you will stay here? Let''s give him a cold shoulder from tomorrow, I don''t believe he can stay! "


    "If he wants face, he won''t come here. Even if he does, he won''t lick his face and put on a shelf. He won''t want to buy the people who are pulling us together under our eyes!"


    "Ask him for money! Want silver! It''s just a matter of fact that we raise his family, but we should raise his nearly ten thousand people! Let''s not be such a big loser! If you can''t get the money, tell them to go away! "


    "What can I do if I don''t give money or go away? Not yet! "


    "Let me just say do it! To deal with those people, we have to be tough and let them know the pain! Nanhai county is not their place. Why can''t we drive them away in a fair way! "


    Several people made a lot of noise and grumbled, but they still didn''t come up with a solution.


    Li Fu had only a wry smile.


    In his heart, he agrees with Hu Dahai''s saying that he is tyrannical and wants to drive you out of Nanhai County in a aboveboard way. So what?


    However, this is a happy saying, but it is impossible to do it!


    After all, the king of Hanyang is the prince of Dazhou. If he could be driven away, Li Fu would not let him in at all!


    "My Lord," Hu Dahai couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you ask madam? Madame has always been intelligent. Maybe she has an idea? "


    As soon as Li Fu''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile, "what brother Hu reminded me is!" Then he sent for Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t come here, but he asked the person who went to invite him to bring a message. He said that since there is no excuse to start, create an excuse! Seduce him, and catch the current!


    All the people only felt their brains flash, and they nodded with smiles. They all said with a smile, "it''s the lady. It''s a magic word!"


    With this general direction in mind, it will not be difficult to discuss the specific implementation methods, steps and arrangements. After much discussion in the middle of the night, the matter was roughly settled.


    And the Deng''s mansion, where Hanyang Wang stayed temporarily, also had an unusual night.


    Under the cover of the dark night, a seemingly ordinary carriage stopped at the corner gate of the backyard of Deng''s mansion. A man wrapped in a black cloak jumped off the carriage. He glanced around cautiously and knocked on the corner gate.


    There should be someone waiting behind the door for a long time. Before the knock, the door would open with a slight "squeak". Even without conversation, the man wrapped in the cloak would quickly flash in.


    The corner door closed quietly, and the carriage continued to move forward smoothly, and soon left the alley. The alley was empty and silent, as if nothing had happened!


    Obviously, the family who opened the door was not the porter or the like. They had always been polite and didn''t have much to say. They turned around and led the way silently with lanterns.


    The cloaked man did not ask. He followed him silently through the garden, the corridor, the hall yard and came to a small yard.


    "The Lord is in the attic of the courtyard, and the villain can only lead here. Young master, please!" The family bowed themselves.


    The cloaked man nodded and strode in.

 Chapter 1449

    In the attic, there was no one around. On the carpet, a man was sitting in front of the short tea table, wearing a long sleeved robe and a jade crown with his hair tied. He was enjoying the tea leisurely.


    "The Lord is very gracious. I have met him!" The man in the cloak finally laughed and lowered the cloak aside to show his true face. Long eyebrows go into temples and narrow eyes. Zhou Bingming, the son of King Jingnan, stands out!


    The king of Hanyang smiled and raised his hand and said: "we are all from our own family. You are welcome! In a word, you have to call Ben Wang''s cousin! Come on, sit down and talk! "


    "Yes, thank you for your grace!" Zhou Bingming is not so stupid. If he is honest and rude, he will be called cousin. He will still salute and thank him respectfully. He will be called "Lord". He will sit down opposite the king of Hanyang.


    The king of Hanyang held the teapot and wanted to pour tea for Zhou Bingming. Zhou Bingming hurriedly got up and took it over, laughing: "how dare you work! How can I afford it! "


    "Bingming, don''t be so polite!" Hanyang Wang smiled, but did not insist. Zhou Bingming took over the teapot.


    After a short exchange of greetings, Zhou Bingming saw Hanyang Wang just chatting around, half of the topic could not be reached, so he was worried secretly.


    After a while, he was not only in a hurry, but also a little unhappy.


    In my heart, did you call me to have tea and chat? If it''s really tea and chat, I''m crazy to take the risk!


    Since my sister''s accident, the relationship between Prince Jingnan''s mansion and Li Fu is just like window paper. If Li Fu knew that he had come to Nanhai city again, he would not let himself go!


    However, Hanyang king invited him to come!


    Not afraid not to come, but the situation.


    Li Fu already knows the ambition of Jingnan Wang. If he doesn''t say it today, it doesn''t mean he won''t say it tomorrow or tomorrow. Jingnan Wang Fu can''t keep such a big handle in his hand.


    How do they not know the mind of Hanyang king? It''s said that he didn''t have a good time in Nanhai city!


    Obviously, he asked himself to meet, there must be very important things to discuss!


    With wisdom, Zhou Bingming finally realized the meaning of Hanyang King: he is waiting for himself to speak first!


    Zhou Bingming could not help but turn his mouth away, then he asked with a smile: "I dare to ask when the prince LED general Li and others back to the capital? Chen''s father said that we should make a contribution to the Jingnan palace! What can I do for you, but that is to say, whatever we can do, we will do our best! "


    Don''t mention how happy and comfortable it is to listen to Hanyang king!


    As if in Li Fu there suffer from suffocation and cowardice also swept away!


    See, there are still a few people in the world who are so boring, so unscrupulous and regardless of right and wrong!


    As soon as the king of Hanyang looked upright, he sighed, "surely your father and son understand the changes in the capital?"


    Zhou Bingming smiled and said, "I''ve heard about it, but it''s just hearsay. I don''t know what the truth is. Please give me some advice!"


    Hearing this last sentence, Hanyang Wang felt more comfortable and said with a wry smile, "do you ask me, my king? Do you believe in Ben Wang? Do you believe what Ben Wang said? "


    "It''s natural!" Zhou Bingming nodded solemnly and said: "the king is known as a virtuous king. He is gentle and refined. He is rich in learning. Isn''t he that kind of curfew who speaks recklessly and overthrows right and wrong?"


    "Unexpectedly, your father and son know our king better!" The king of Hanyang clapped his hands and sighed, hating and hating: "King Li killed his father and all the people in the East Palace, but he usurped the throne. Unfortunately, in his daily life, he only knew how to learn and write poems. His contacts were inferior to him, and he was not his opponent at all! Not only failed to get justice for the father and the first prince, but he forced him to leave the capital! Escape to the remote place of Nanhai County! I''m ashamed to say that! "


    "It''s hard to be a prince if you wronged him!" Zhou Bingming also sighed and sighed a few words, then smiled and comforted: "in fact, it''s not no good coming here! Nanhai county is located in a biased way. Emperor Tian Gao is far away. King Li can''t control it at all. Besides, there is general Li here! General Li is the first general of our big week. If you have him, you can''t be afraid of a king of glass! "


    As soon as Zhou Bingming mentioned Li Fu, the king of Hanyang immediately subconsciously scratched a trace of sinister and ferocious things on his face and drank a mouthful of tea. Fang sneered, "General Li? Don''t mention it! Hum, the sky is high and the emperor is far away! People are not just the emperor of the land! He would not put a good earth emperor to do that thankless thing! My king ordered him to lead his troops to Beijing to avenge the first emperor, but he refused! "


    "What!" Zhou Bingming had expected that this was the case. His face was deliberately discolored, and he said, "here Can''t you? General Li was deeply indebted to the former Emperor. He was always loyal. How could he ignore the injustice of the former Emperor! Wang Ye, how about I go to persuade him again? "


    "No need!" Hanyang King''s eyes crossed a fierce color and said coldly: "if this man doesn''t enter the oil and salt, I will put down my body and plead with him. He is still unmoved. Even if you go again, you will only insult yourself! Hum, I see, he is an ungrateful white eyed wolf! "


    Zhou Bingming was very happy, but his face was shocked and sad. He sighed for a long time, and said: "Lord, it''s hard to do! Without Nanhai County as the rear area and General Li, if you want to fight back to the capital to avenge the former Emperor, I''m afraid -- "


    Hanyang Wang sneered twice and said proudly with a smile:" what if there is no other Li Fu? He is not the only one who can fight! As long as the military power of Nanhai county is taken over to the king, the king doesn''t believe it. There is no one among the three armies who can bring troops to Beijing! If nothing else, you father and son, I think it''s very good! "


    "The king is flattered," Zhou Bingming said with a reserved smile and a frown. "Since General Li didn''t want to do this, how could he easily surrender his military power to the king! It''s not that I don''t speak well. I really don''t like it! "


    "Hum!" Hanyang Wang sneered: "Nanhai county is also the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. If Li Fu can do anything, he is just a local official. I want to accept it. If he dare not to follow that, it is intentional rebellion. How can I spare him?"


    Two people''s eyes touch, see each other and smile, each clearly.


    "My father and son are willing to do the same! All at the Lord''s command! " Zhou Bingming immediately got up and knelt down from his seat. He bowed his head to the king of Hanyang and swore his oath.


    "I know your loyalty!" Hanyang Wang raised his hand and said with a smile, "get up and talk! After that, the current fiefdom of King Jingnan will remain unchanged, and Nanhai county will also be allocated as the fiefdom of the prince''s residence, which will not be replaced by lineage! From now on, you will be the king of the South China Sea! "

 Chapter 1450

    "Yes, thank you This is exactly what Zhou Bingming wanted, and also expected that the king of Hanyang would give it. However, when he heard this, he was still very happy!


    "No, you deserve it!" They looked at each other and laughed.


    Zhou Bingming falls to the ground with a big stone in his heart! Their father and son''s ambition has been known by Li Fu. Sooner or later, it will be spread out. No monarch can tolerate it, unless it is the benefit that they should share in fighting with him!


    Once the new emperor knew it, he would never spare them.


    The news that Hanyang king came to Nanhai County, Zhou Bingming''s father and son were ecstatic, because they saw the hope again!


    The king of Hanyang has nothing now, but he has an excuse to start his army! And their father and son, everything is ready, what is missing is just this excuse!


    The so-called name is not right, then the words are not smooth!


    As long as we cooperate with Hanyang Wang, we can be doomed!


    As for helping Hanyang king to win the world, it is not the right thing to consider whether to continue to serve him as the main force or to wait for the opportunity to return to the guest.


    "Wang Ye," Zhou Bingming said with a solemn look, "Li Fu is not a good match. If he has a different idea, Wang Ye needs to make a decision early, otherwise once he notices it, it will be a bad thing!"


    The king of Hanyang frowned and said, "how could he not know this truth? However, Li Fu managed the Nanhai county like an iron barrel, especially for those who were on guard against the king. He could not move even if he wanted to! This matter, however, can''t be delayed any longer. If it''s too late, it will change. What''s the way? "


    Zhou Bingming''s father and son had a clear mind with his aides. Hearing the king of Hanyang''s question, he said: "if we can capture the thief and capture the king, as long as we take Li Fu and his wife and children, we can talk about everything else! It''s a pity that Li Fu has been staying in Nanhai city. Although our prince Jingnan''s residence has some influence in Nanhai County, there are only a few informants in Nanhai city. Nothing can be done! If only the Lord could try to lead him away from Nanhai city! Take him down and control Nanhai city. Wang Ye''s nearly ten thousand people will take the chance to control the generals in the barracks. Who else in Nanhai County dare not listen to him? After all, you are the son of a phoenix and a dragon. It''s natural and proper to take over Nanhai County! "


    The king of Hanyang nodded his head frequently when he heard his eyes shining, but he smiled and said: "it''s very true! Just do it! I will find a chance to lead him out of the city! Your men are ready! "


    Zhou Bingming also knew that this opportunity depends on luck. He could not arrange it in advance, so he nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lord! I will arrange it! Never miss a big thing! On the Lord''s side, although things are urgent, it''s better to wait for the opportunity to move slowly. Li Fu is very cunning, and his wife, who has more hearts than others, can''t let them see the flaws! "


    Hanyang Wang doesn''t think lianfangzhou is so powerful, he just nods and agrees.


    In his opinion, a woman, no matter how powerful, is just born by relying on a man! As long as Li Fu is grasped, where can Mrs. Li be better?


    Let''s be clear, is it not because of Li Fu''s favor and indulgence that she dare to be arrogant and reckless again and again?


    They had a good night''s discussion. When it was about to clear up, Zhou Bingming quietly left the corner gate.


    When he went out, the ordinary carriage happened to pass by and still drove him away


    After four days, Li Fu received a message from Zhan Zhizhou and Pang Yulong in Langqi Prefecture: there is a clan rebellion in Langqi Prefecture, please hurry!


    This is an important event. Li Fu even didn''t care what to arrange. On the day of receiving the news, he went to bid farewell to the king of Hanyang. He politely said, "I need to find Feng to participate in politics." in the morning of the next day, he ordered hundreds of soldiers to rush away.


    After watching Li Fu lead his soldiers to leave the South China Sea city, they quietly followed him for a long time. It was determined that Li Fu''s party was indeed heading for Langqi Prefecture, and the road was urgent. There was no stop on the road. King Hanyang and Zhou Bingming could not help but smile at each other.


    "It''s not too late," said Wang Dun, who was eager. "Start tomorrow! I took my relatives out of the city and went to the barracks. Hum, if those people of Hu Dahai are willing to follow the king, he will not be guilty! If you don''t want to, don''t blame Ben Wang for being cruel! Kill a few leaders, others will be honest! You take control of Li Fu''s family and the government emissary''s Yamen! Have you arranged for the killer''s death? "


    The king of Hanyang said that Zhou Bingming nodded his head, and when he heard that he asked, he said: "yesterday he broke into pieces and entered the South China Sea city. Tomorrow he can leave the city. As long as Li Fu gets the news and comes back, he will be solved on the road!"


    "Good! Never let go of a surprise! " Hanyang Wang smiled with satisfaction.


    "Wang Ye," Zhou Bingming always felt a little insecure in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and finally forced himself to pour cold water on the king of Hanyang. He couldn''t help saying, "Wang Ye, will you wait any longer? It seems to me that this matter is too coincidental! We are waiting for him to leave the city, so easily? "


    "You are suspicious!" Where is Hanyang Wang willing to wait? One more day, King Li will accept more people''s support in the capital. The situation will be stable for a long time. What else can I do for him?


    He can''t wait to grow wings and fly back to the capital!


    "The chance is fleeting. If we wait for Li Fu to come back, we won''t have another chance! What is coincidence? Is it impossible for Langqi prefecture to know about us? The official document that came is absolutely true! It''s not surprising that someone will make trouble when Li Fu sends people to make such a big move there! "


    When Zhou Bingming heard this, he was also safe in his heart. He stopped his doubts and said with a smile, "you are wise! If you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son. I''ll prepare for it! "


    "Everything is careful and thorough! Success or failure, it''s up to you! " Hanyang Wang, on the other hand, was not at ease and could not help but admonishing.


    Zhou Bingming smiled and said proudly, "don''t worry, Wang Ye! If there is no Li Fu in Nanhai City, how can we be afraid! "


    At the same time, Lian Fangzhou is asking people to pack up their things and prepare to go to the Bodhi temple on Lanshan mountain ten miles away from the north city to pray for Li Fu and other people.


    When Ruby came to report that everything was cleared up, Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said lightly, "let''s go!"


    Not only she, but also her two sons and even Ze''s son and Bitao.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the conversation with Li Fu last night.


    "Take good care of yourself and the children. I have made arrangements in the Bodhi temple. You and the children can go in at ease."


    She smiled, "my husband has forgotten that there is ink left!"! But you, be careful on the way! "


    Li Fu smiled, hugged her, kissed her, raised his eyebrows and sneered, "I''m afraid that none of their people will come. If they come, they won''t run away!"

 Chapter 1451

    The next day, the king of Hanyang went to the camp with hundreds of relatives. Under the pretext of patrolling, he ordered Hu Dahai to call all the middle and senior generals into the camp to lecture.


    This is the best and safest way.


    The generals are not allowed to carry weapons when they meet with the king. His hundreds of soldiers and Zhou Bingming''s soft tendons are absolutely sure!


    And his nearly ten thousand men and horses were waiting for him to be at the back of the mountain. He only waited for this side to succeed. The other side came to take over the barracks affairs immediately and controlled the whole barracks under his own hands.


    Imagining the coming soldiers and horses, Wang Xingfen of Hanyang is a little unable to restrain, and his eyes are shining abnormally!


    So that when Li Fu almost appeared in front of him from the sky, and Hu Dahai''s scornful report that his 5000 people and horses behind the mountain depression had surrendered with all their equipment, the king of Hanyang was stupid and didn''t respond to it in half a sound!


    "Li Fu! You count the king! " Back to God, Hanyang Wang Meng rushed to Li Fu and snapped, "you set up a bureau to deceive this king!"


    Li Fu didn''t move either. The soldiers around him easily stopped him.


    Li Fu''s eyes were calm and calm, and he said lightly, "I have calculated the Lord. Can''t I just allow the Lord to calculate me, but I can''t fight back?"


    The king of Hanyang gnashed his teeth and said, "this is the world of our Zhou family! Nanhai county is Zhou''s Nanhai County! "


    "I didn''t deny it," said Li Fu, still unchanged, without any intention of arguing with Hanyang Wang, "but I will never give Nanhai county to the Lord. Would you like to leave Nanhai county with a hundred soldiers, or would you like to die in the chaos? "


    Hanyang Wang''s face changed a lot. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps, stared at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Li Fu smiled quietly and said: "since there is chaos, why not kill several people in the scuffle? It''s the Lord''s fault. He can''t blame anyone! "


    Hu Dahai couldn''t help shouting: "Lord, if you don''t kill him, you can afford to leave him a way to live! If adults and us fall into the Lord''s hands, he will never let us go, will he? What else does the Lord want? "


    The king of Hanyang was about to ask for nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses of his own. Hearing this, he stopped abruptly and gave Hu Dahai a fierce look. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "Good! I will leave Nanhai County! " Hanyang Wang''s face is livid.


    As for Zhou Bingming and Jingnan palace? It''s none of his business! Their father and son carry it by themselves!


    Zhou Bingming, who is ready to join the army to occupy the Yamen of the political emissary, has come to an end, needless to say, similar to the king of Hanyang!


    However, his luck was not as good as that of Hanyang Wang. He was captured alive by Feng Quji and others and went to the prison.


    Li Fu can''t kill Hanyang king. It''s also a dilemma. It''s better to expel him from Nanhai county. Zhou Bingming is different! Keep him, Jingnan palace dare not move.


    On the other side of the Bodhi temple, Lian Fangzhou asked Mo Wei, Xue Qing and others to protect Xu''er brothers and Yi''er to live in a small, remote and hidden yard. The outer pine and inner pine were tightly defended by three layers, and the inner and outer layers were tightly guarded. On the other hand, he lived in a Grand Courtyard arranged by the host, which was convenient for entering incense in the hall.


    The rare guards are only of the same general specification as the identity, and there is no additional staff.


    Therefore, Zhou Qian and Princess Hanyang are very easy to bring people to rush in and directly rush in front of her.


    Lian Fangzhou had some accidents.


    The surprise in that eye can''t deceive people. It''s definitely not a fake.


    Seeing this, Princess Hanyang and Zhou Qian are relieved and happy.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect Zhou Qian and Princess Hanyang to come. He was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Princess Hanyang and princess Rong''an are really in a good mood!"


    "Hum!" Zhou Qian sneered, remembering the humiliation Lian Fangzhou had given her and her mother, and then her eyes burned with hatred.


    Princess Hanyang is much more demure and dignified in comparison. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m here with Mrs. Li!"


    "Oh?" Lian Fangzhou''s smile gradually faded, and his lips began to tick. He said slowly, "but I don''t seem to remember when I invited the two. Did the princess remember wrongly?"


    "What matters!" The princess of Hanyang chuckled and said with a smile: "it''s a good chance to meet each other. Mrs. Li is smart. She can''t even understand such a simple truth! Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. We have no malice. We just want to accompany Mrs. Li! By the way, tell Mrs. Li that from today on, Nanhai county has changed its owner. It''s not suitable for Mrs. Li to live in the house behind the government emissary''s Yamen. I''ll find another more suitable place for Mrs. Li later! "


    Zhou Qian giggled and said, "why is the princess so troublesome? I think this Bodhi temple is not bad. It''s better for Mrs. Li to live here for a long time! "


    "That''s right! I didn''t notice! " Princess Hanyang also smiles.


    Even the waves in Fangzhou''s eyes were not happy, as if nothing had been heard. He was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "I will not worry about Princess and princess! My husband will take care of everything! "


    "What a fool do you pretend to be!" Zhou Qian suddenly became angry and glared at her fiercely. "Lian Fangzhou!" she said in a sharp voice! In the past, you bullied me and humiliated me. Today, I will repay you 10 times and 100 times! I''ll tell you the truth. Your husband, Li Fu, ha ha, it''s hard to tell if he is alive or dead at the moment. Don''t count on him! "


    "Shut up!" Although Lian Fangzhou knows that Li Fu has arranged everything, there will be no change - he will live in vain if he is prepared in his own territory and asks others to calculate!


    However, hearing Zhou Qian''s words, her heart was still shaking and jumping fiercely, and she stared at her angrily.


    Her Jane, she doesn''t allow anyone to say such bad things, even if they are!


    When Zhou Qian saw that she finally broke the look that seemed to never change, she laughed and said with a complacent sneer, "what if I can''t stop talking about you? Lian Fangzhou, don''t you dare to bully the princess like that just because of your dead husband? From now on, you will kneel in front of the county Lord as a dog! If you please the princess, you will be rewarded with a cold meal. Otherwise, you will take your two sons to drink the north and west wind! "


    "How could it be! What kind of place is this? You can let it go! " Bitao was furious. She raised her hand and gave Zhou Qian two loud slaps in the face. She spat: "return to the princess. What''s black in her heart is worse than a pig or a dog!"


    "You dare to hit me!" Zhou Qian''s cheeks were burning, red, swollen and painful. He pointed to the peach and screamed, "come on! Come on! Get her for me! Break her mouth! "


    "Princess, don''t you mind?" Lian Fangzhou stops Bitao behind him and frowns at Princess Hanyang.

 Chapter 1452

    Princess Hanyang didn''t expect Lian Fangzhou to pull herself up and frown. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Xiao is a little impatient. How can she fight with the princess without any reason? Madam Xiao, don''t you make amends to the princess


    Bitao sneered, looked up and said, "do you want to fight? Don''t think you''re alone! Ha ha, I don''t know! A group of people who have no brains don''t think about whose territory Nanhai county is. Can you hide your little actions from our Lord Li and his wife! Get down on your knees and beg for mercy in the early morning, and my aunt will spare your life! "


    Princess Hanyang and Zhou Qian have an ominous premonition. Princess Hanyang shouts, "come! Come on! Come in and take them! "


    With the sound of the door being pushed open, a group of orderly armed guards swarmed in, holding the sword against the Royal concubines of Hanyang.


    Lian Fangzhou has no choice but to take a look at Bitao and says with a smile: "you girl, why are you so anxious? I want to talk to the princess and Princess again! "


    Bitao "Puchi" a smile, busy and restrained, made a pair of sincere fear of the bitter face, bow: "it is all the fault of the maidservant, please forgive me!"


    Lu Mei and Yu Mei are not good at seeing each other. Cold Bu Ding pulls Zhou Qian up and rushes out of the encirclement like a gust of wind. Unfortunately, the long arrows on the four high walls of the yard aiming at the lower side let them out of breath in an instant.


    Princess Hanyang suddenly felt as if she were falling into the ice cellar and was cold all over. She said with a white face and teeth: "Lian Fangzhou, you calculate us!"


    Lian Fangzhou put out his hand and said with a smile, "the princess is really unreasonable. It''s clear that you want to calculate me. How can you become me to calculate you? It''s easy for me to recruit villains. My husband is afraid of being harmed. There are not many people on his face every time he goes out. In fact, I don''t know how many people go with me secretly. Princess, you are abrupt! "


    The princess of Hanyang was so angry that her chest stopped. She snapped, "Lian Fangzhou, I''m the princess! You dare to touch me! "


    "Of course not," Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "seriously, I didn''t expect you to come. I thought it would only be the servants of the Lord! If they are here, none of them will want to go out alive. Since it''s you, it''s certainly different! I''ll send you to meet the Lord! Princess, it''s not her own thing. You''d better not try to seize it, especially from me! Take it! "


    All the relatives shouted and forced Princess Hanyang to leave.


    Princess Hanyang''s anger surged in her heart. She glanced at Lian Fangzhou and had to turn away.


    Today, Princess Rong''an and I came here specially to see Lian Fangzhou in a mess. I didn''t expect that in the end, I gave her a mess!


    But she didn''t embarrass herself - definitely not! So does it mean that the prince is not defeated and has a chance?


    "Madam, can we go down the mountain?" Bitao is smiling and chatting up. I''m a little embarrassed. She''s reckless!


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at her and said with a smile, "wait a minute, adults will come to pick us up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Fu''s voice in the yard rang, calling her name.


    "Here he is, let''s go!" Lian Fangzhou a happy, that does not dare to relax the heart finally thoroughly relaxed down.


    "Are you ok! How are the children? " Li Fu stepped forward and looked at her nervously with his hands on her shoulders.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart warmed, knowing that he was frightened by his own accidents again and again. He was not amused. He said in a soft voice: "naturally, nothing happens. The children are all OK! What about you? It''s over there, too? "


    Li Fu saw that there was no difference in her. He nodded and smiled: "that''s good! Everything over there is over. I have sent someone to send Hanyang Wang and his party to leave Nanhai county at once! "


    He said with a slight frown and said, "it''s really not easy every time! I didn''t expect that Princess Hanyang and princess Rong''an would come to you for trouble! Fortunately, they are the only ones! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "do other people want to come? Can they be separated? And they are useless when they come! I''m not afraid of them! "


    Li Fu laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou then took his arm and said with a smile, "go, let''s go to pick up Xu''er and them. Let''s go home."


    "Good!" With a smile, Li Fu raised her hand and naturally hooked a wisp of hair on her cheek behind her ear, leaving her to walk back to the temple holding herself.


    "My Lord! Madame! " A stiff voice came, and the two stopped.


    I saw a small head of a pro guard with a stiff head, bending over two steps and embracing fists, saying: "this man Please show me how to deal with it. "


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou look down at Zhou Qian and Green Mei, who are in a mess in the dynasty he refers to.


    Li Fu''s eyes crossed a thick disgust and said: "two girls killed, this princess, go to jail!"


    Green Mei and Yu Mei were shocked and scared. They immediately cried for mercy.


    In this world, no one is afraid of death! Especially when you are dying!


    "Stop them!" Where can Li Fu bear to hear these two people howl? Drink at once.


    The howling stopped abruptly, as if it had been cut off cleanly by a pair of scissors!


    Princess Rong''an didn''t say anything, but she stared at Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. She was allowed to go down without saying a word.


    The intimacy of the two was clearly seen by her, and her heart churned with infinite taste!


    Did Li Fu, the man, laugh? Unexpectedly, he also has such a gentle look that he is not inferior to any elegant young man who is as warm as jade!


    His gentle smile, all to Lian Fangzhou this woman?


    Princess Rong''an''s heart was filled with infinite hatred: why! That woman can get all this, but she can only become a prisoner! She finally understood Zhu Yuying''s persistence. It wasn''t that they weren''t rational enough, but that such injustice, how they could see and endure it!


    The prince of Rong''an could not bear it. He screamed: "Lian Fangzhou! I will not let you go even if I turn into a fierce ghost! "


    "I don''t know how to stop her mouth!" Li Fu''s another sentence.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled at him and said, "you see, the hatred of these people is always so inexplicable. Do you think I offended them in my last life?"


    Li Fu shrugged and said proudly, "what do you do for them? The prisoners are dying! "


    The capital.


    After leaving Nanhai County, lianze and his party arrived at the capital ten days later.


    A group of businessmen, dressed up as businessmen, mixed into a large Caravan and went to the city together, which was not suspected at all.

 Chapter 1453

    Even Ze didn''t dare to go to his shop to look for the old shopkeeper or assistant. He almost didn''t dare to go out when he entered the inn to live in order not to be recognized by them.


    Luo Guang has few acquaintances in the capital, but there are also. I don''t dare to go out.


    Several of his retinues were sent to disguise themselves and go out to inquire about the news.


    Two or three days later, they had a basic understanding of the situation in the capital.


    Hearing the fire in Lianfu that night and the news of Xu Yiyun''s tragic death, lianze felt only great pain.


    She suffered so much for him, but he can''t help her!


    "That must be her cover up. She won''t die like that!" Lian Ze said to Luo Guang.


    Luo Guang was skeptical, and even more inclined to Xu Yiyun''s absence, but when Lian Ze did not dare to show it, he nodded along with his words, barely laughing: "Lian Er ma''am is not a blessed person, she must have vitality. Just, where are we going to find her? Lian Erye, we can''t stay in the capital too long! After all, we have lived here for several years, and we know a lot of people, especially you, the second Lord, who only fear more! Even if recognized by one person, we may not be separated! Even if the second Lord is not afraid, he must think more about our general and our wife! "


    Lian Ze nodded for a moment and whispered, "I know! That''s my sister, brother-in-law, and also my dearest person. How can I ignore them? As long as we make sure of Yiyun''s news, no matter good or bad, we will save her and leave! "


    Luo Guang sighs and nods.


    After a discussion, they decided to visit the prince and the princess of Liujun. It is not easy for


    to avoid them, because they do not know whether they have set their Eyeliner around their mansion. I can''t guarantee that people in the residence of the prince of Liujun are not strict!


    It''s been three days since lianze met the princess of Liujun.


    To his surprise, he also saw the housekeeper, Bing Mei and Bing green.


    Even when the housekeeper is old, it''s better. Bingmei''s two girls are crying. They laugh and laugh after crying. Even Ze, who is in a low mood and has pain in his heart, can''t help laughing.


    "Er ye, the second lady must be fine. She is still hiding in our Lianfu! Two madams also forbid us to see, she said, she can. She also said that you will come back to save her! " Bingmei choked.


    Lian Ze was surprised, happy, sad and sour. His eyebrows were gloomy and wide open. He said with a smile: "when I came to the capital, I heard about her death. At that time, I knew it must be a fake! She''s alive. She''s alive! "


    Icy green and icy plum are also very happy, and their hearts are greatly loosened.


    The second master has returned to Beijing and saved the second lady. Can we leave the capital together? Although there is no lack of anything in the residence of the prince of Liujun, it''s not my own home in the end, and there are no familiar people.


    Lian Ze seemed to see through her two minds, smiled and said, "you are ready!"


    He also thanked the princess of Liujun.


    The princess of Liujun waved her hand and said with a smile: "your sister and I are just like sisters. You are also my brother. I can help you. Where can you thank me? If you want to do anything, do it. Be careful! If someone wants to find me, he will send a letter to the odd rhyme teahouse. Now the new emperor is guarding against the various mansions, especially the imperial clan, and there are eye lines around every mansion. Fortunately, you have more than one mind, and have not come directly to the door.


    Lianze nodded.


    The princess of Liujun blinked, then suddenly smiled and asked, "you are from Nanhai County, how is my son-in-law?"


    Son in law? Lian Ze''s eyes were at a loss for a moment, then suddenly realized that she was talking about Xu''er. She couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "Xu''er is very good. He is so tall and strong! He also knows a lot of words. He practices martial arts and swordsmanship every day. His brother-in-law taught him how to practice swordsmanship from scratch. He also worshipped a powerful master to teach him lightness skills and concealed weapons. He will certainly be better than his brother-in-law in the future! "


    "Really?" The princess of Liujun was excited, and her eyes were shining with joy. She clapped her hands and said with a smile: "OK! That''s great! I knew Xu''er was a good man! My son-in-law is not wrong! "


    Even Ze and yourongyan laughed and boasted: "no! Xu''er is also very sensible. His elder sister and brother-in-law love him but don''t dote on him. He won''t hurt the little princess in the future! "


    "Well!" The princess of Liujun nodded, smiled and sighed: "that child, I have loved him since I was a child! Alas, I didn''t expect that I have been missing him for two years! You must tell me when you leave Beijing - no need! "


    The princess of Liujun said and laughed, and said: "these two girls are not allowed to go with you at that time. The same is what I told them!"


    When Lian Ze heard the words, he felt a little guilty and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Princess of the county! When I come, I should ask Xu''er and bring you something. "


    The princess of Liujun waved her hand and said with a smile, "you may as well. At that time, where are you still thinking about other things?"


    Dun dun added a sentence: "if there is another person in Nanhai County next time, don''t forget it!"


    Lianze smiles and says yes.


    Say goodbye for a while.


    When the princess of Liujun returned to the mansion, she called the prince of Liujun to paint a picture for her daughter Zhou Jinxi. Then she would let Bingmei take them to her son-in-law.


    The son-in-law hasn''t seen his daughter for two years, and he doesn''t know whether he remembers her appearance or not! How could her mother-in-law not be in a hurry?


    After thinking about it, he told the princess to draw more cleverly


    Leave the prince to smile to promise, secretly turned a white eye, heart way: clever? Does this girl have


    In the night, dark and dark, lianze easily jumped into Lianjia''s house.


    The whole house is silent in the thick night. It is integrated with the night and silent. During walking, in addition to their own monotonous and abrupt footsteps, there are only one after another, high and low chirps of insects, which are as desolate as the wilderness, making people feel chilly and cool.


    Lianze can''t help but feel disappointed. How long has it been since he left? The whole house was dead and desolate, as if it had never been inhabited!


    At that time, the warmth and safety, now want to come, as if the dream of general distant.


    When he thought about Xu Yiyun''s single life, he spent night after night, day after day alone. His heart was even more sour: her courage was actually very small, and she never dared to stay alone when the light was off in the room! In the evening when there is no company, I dare not step out of the door for half a step

 Chapter 1454

    Lianze thought that where there is light in the dark night, Xu Yiyun must live there.


    However, when he turned all the courtyards and houses of the whole family over, but still didn''t find any lights, his heart couldn''t help but clenching!


    Isn''t she in this house? If not, where will she go? Where to go!


    Lian Ze''s hands and feet were cold, and he felt a panic for no reason. He felt that his heart was jumping suddenly, as if he was going to jump out of his chest!


    The two girls said, she escaped from the fire! Such a big fire, will the whole outside study burn so thoroughly, can she really hide smoothly?


    In case of being crushed by bricks, you can''t come out - no, you won''t! His yunerfu has a long life. He will turn bad fortune into good fortune! He didn''t want her dead, let alone without her!


    Even Ze felt that he was trembling all over, and his breathing was too fast. His feet were so soft that he fell and sat on the ground.


    For a long time, he slowly calmed his heart and said to himself: "she must be alive! It must be in this mansion! But, in order to hide her eyes, she dare not light the light! Or, she''s already asleep! Tomorrow, it''s dawn, and he will find her! "


    Lianze looked up at the dark and endless sky and wished the East were white all of a sudden.


    He got up from the ground and walked to the courtyard where he used to live. He was stunned and went in.


    The house is a mess, full of knocked down furniture, torn brocade curtains and embroidered curtains. There is no place for broken porcelain pieces on the ground!


    Lian Ze frowned, and his heart was burning: these robbers!


    He went into the bedroom, wiped a long couch at will, then sat on it, quietly waiting for the dawn.


    It''s impossible to sleep. In my mind, I turn around countless pictures like a lantern. I wake up from my confused consciousness many times, either happy or sad.


    The last picture is Xu Yiyun''s death in the sea of fire. He screams his name!


    Lian Ze''s body was suddenly shocked, but he opened his eyes. The sky did not know when it was already bright!


    At hand, everything in front of him is so real. Lianze''s heart leaps suddenly, wipes the sweat on his forehead and mumbles, "good luck! Fortunately! It was just a dream, just a dream... "


    He wanted to get up, but he found that he could not get up because of his weakness!


    Fixed the mind, even Ze good easy to stand up slowly, brushed the dust on his body, and walked out slowly.


    In the morning, the wind wrapped in fog blew, cool, which made his heart beat again.


    Because he didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    He is very clear, the fact is the fact, will not change because of own will! At this moment, it doesn''t matter how he thinks, but he still can''t control his heart.


    Lianze took a deep breath, and began to look for each place. While looking for it, he cried low: "yun''er! Cloud


    He believed that as long as she heard his voice, she would surely run out to see him!


    However, even Ze never dreamed of it. At this moment, in addition to him and Xu Yiyun, there is a third person in the mansion, Rong Feiyu!


    Although Rong Feiyu rebelled against Hanyang king and took refuge in liwang, he was not put into use by liwang after returning to Beijing.


    I think so. He''s a henchman of Hanyang king. He''s hidden so deep for so many years. How could liwang use him casually. Even if liwang agrees, his "own people" will not agree!


    Because Rong Feiyu, Xinyang Hou lost his face, had already resigned from office and lived a life of living in seclusion with his wife. Externally, Rong Feiyu was allowed to make a fuss.


    Rong Feiyu has no support, no importance, and a false post in the penalty department. He has to face the cynicism and white eyes of all the people all day long. Wherever he goes, he will always get a lot of meaningful eyes and points, which makes him almost spit blood!


    But what can he do? The days of following Wang Yaowu in Hanyang have passed!


    He can''t help hating himself. Why did he turn to the hopeless king of Hanyang? Why not choose liwang? If at first he joined the king of glass, how could he be humiliated today!


    Rong Feiyu was not willing to do so, so he was determined to make another great contribution, forcing the new emperor and others to re-examine him.


    He believes that as long as he has the ability and loyalty, the new emperor has no reason not to put himself in the important position, and others have nothing to say!


    Therefore, after some deliberation, Rong Feiyu set his goal on Xu Yiyun.


    One is from where to fall and where to climb. The other is different from others. He firmly believes that Xu Yiyun is not dead! Can''t say why, it''s feeling! The feeling that comes from his understanding of Xu Yiyun.


    These days, he has made a secret visit and searched Xu Yiyun''s possible hiding place for several times, but he has found nothing. He is worried secretly.


    He still doesn''t believe she''s dead!


    Has she left the capital and gone to the south?


    If that''s the case, even if you have the ability to work all day, it''s not the same!


    There was despair in Rong Feiyu''s heart.


    Who knows that last night, he sat at his desk in a low mood, staring at the light. A light wind blew in from the unclosed window, which made the shadow of the lamp projected on the desk sway, allowing the spirit light in Feiyu''s mind to flash, "it''s dark under the lamp!" Three words pop out of my mind!


    That''s right! It''s black under the light!


    Rong Feiyu claps his hand on the desk, with a big heart, and can''t help laughing!


    At the thought that Xu Yiyun might still be hiding in Lianfu, Rong Feiyu would like to see the light of the day at once!


    This night, two men were eagerly looking forward to the dawn of the day, for the same woman, but for different purposes, a hundred thousand miles!


    In the early morning, lianze was still in a half asleep and confused dream. Rong Feiyu, who had been excited all night, could not wait to leave Xinyang Houfu when it was just light, and came straight to Lianfu.


    Although Rong Feiyu is not good at martial arts, it''s not difficult to climb over the wall outside a section of wall with few people!


    It''s easy. He went into Lianfu.


    Stepping into this mansion again, unlike lianze''s melancholy and acerbity, Rong Feiyu had only resentment in his heart, full of resentment.


    Here, he was teased again and again by that bitch Xu Yiyun, and then he was shamed again and again! He remembers it all his life!


    The little bitch had better not fall into his hands, otherwise, he would never let her go! He wants her to live, not to die!

 Chapter 1455

    Lianfu said that big is not big, but small is not small. However, the place is limited, allowing Feiyu to search carpet everywhere, and finally found Xu Yiyun in the northwest corner of the garden.


    This is the plum garden originally. There is no gardener to weed for a month or two. The weeds have grown very high. Many vines are growing out of nowhere, crawling and climbing to cover the path. Plum trees have luxuriant branches and leaves, and their branches grow in disorder. It looks even more disorderly and desolate.


    In this desolation, the four eyes are opposite, Xu Yiyun ''s face is very white, his eyes are wide open, and the whole person is as cool as the ice cellar!


    Rong Feiyu then crazily looks up to the sky to laugh!


    Xu Yiyun wanted to turn around and run away, but he let Feiyu shout: "stop!"


    Xu Yiyun suddenly calmed down two points: he has found her! This vicious man has found her! Escape, where can she escape?


    "Rong Feiyu, what do you want to do!" Xu Yiyun stared at him coldly, his eyes were extremely disgusted and disgusted.


    Can''t escape!


    If you can''t escape, you have to die. She would rather die than fall into the hands of Rong Feiyu.


    Xu Yiyun is sad for a while. After all, she can''t wait for him to come back!


    He and his son''s figure appeared in the mind, and the happy images rushed out of the memory, giving her full comfort and strength.


    This life, not empty!


    She believed that he would treat Yi''er well. The most important person in her life now lives well and safely. That''s enough!


    She would never beg for mercy or bend her knees from Rong Feiyu. She would die even if she was a member of her family.


    Xu Yiyun''s eyes make Rong Feiyu unable to help but angry from the heart! How could she look at him with such eyes!


    Once, she looked at her eyes full of admiration and attachment, strong love comparable to heaven and earth, as if there is no end, no margin! However, it was only a long time before the eyes changed completely!


    Woman''s heart is really the most unreliable thing in the world!


    Rong Feiyu sneered and said gloomily: "Xu Yiyun, didn''t you think of that? In the end, you are still in my hands! You''re such a bitch, you''ve done me a lot of harm! "


    "Is it?" The hatred in his words did not scare Xu Yiyun, but made him laugh.


    She said with a brilliant smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so easy to cheat! You see, this is not born to be doomed, I never lied, but for the first time to scatter such a big panic, but, but you are deceived! It can only be said that your character is too bad, and heaven won''t help you! "


    Rong Feiyu was angry and said with a sneer, "it''s true that not all the families don''t go into one door, but even if they don''t learn anything else, they learn to be articulate! It''s a pity that you don''t have a husband who is a general or a marquis. You should fall into my hands today! Yun''er, we got to know each other somehow. Please kneel down and beg me. Listen to me. I don''t mind letting you go! "


    "Don''t make me sick!" Xu Yiyun drinks Rong Feiyu''s words coldly, but feels a stir in his stomach - this really makes her sick!


    "Rong Feiyu, I have never regretted doing things, but I regret knowing you!" she said coldly! You are a real villain! "


    Rong Feiyu laughed and said: "yun''er, it''s really boring to talk fast! I don''t have much patience to play with you. Please follow me


    Rong Feiyu''s face was ferocious, and he came towards Xu Yiyun.


    Xu Yiyun pulled out the silver hairpin, stepped back a few steps, stared at Rong Feiyu with eyes open, sneered, "I won''t go with you! Even the family is not a soft bone! "


    After that, the silver hairpin in her hand stabbed her neck without hesitation.


    Rong Feiyu was shocked. He closed his eyes and turned his head.


    It''s not that I can''t bear to look, but that I''m afraid I can''t. He didn''t expect her to be so hot tempered.


    The expected five steps of blood splashing didn''t happen, but they heard "clank!" Along with Xu Yiyun''s "ah!" With a soft cry, the silver hairpin flew out, and a pair of powerful arms firmly grasped Xu Yiyun''s waist.


    Suddenly lifting his eyes, Xu Yiyun''s heart was filled with thousands of thoughts for those dark eyes that seemed to be bottomless. He looked at him with sadness, bitterness and sweetness. He was stunned and nostalgic. Tears began to flow into his eyes, and came out one by one.


    A gentle hand gently wipes away tears for her, even Ze has pity and love, sighed: "Why are you so stupid? Didn''t I say that? You have to live, you have to live until I come back! No matter what you become, no matter what happened, you are my beloved wife and will never change! "


    Xu Yiyun''s lips trembled, sobbing and crying, but she was smiling. Her heart was sour and joyful, and her five tastes were mixed. All kinds of tastes rushed up, her voice was choked, her lips moved, but nothing could be said.


    "I, I''m not waiting for you!" Xu Yiyun sobbed and laughed, his hands tightly clasped his lapel, looked at him fondly, and whispered, "I''m not dreaming, am I right? It''s you. You''re really back! Azer, you''re really back! "


    "Well, I''m back!" Lian Ze smiled, patted her back gently, and said with a soft smile: "I''m back, no one will bully you, and no one will make you suffer again! You just depend on me! Look at you, you''re all thin! "


    Lianze''s hand touched her face with great pity.


    Originally, the skin with soft luster, tenderness and elasticity became pale and gloomy, the cheekbones on both sides were slightly raised, and the chin became sharper.


    These days, she is struggling and afraid, thinking and worrying about their father and son. How could she have a moment of peace? How can we not be thin and gloomy?


    Xu Yiyun''s mouth is slightly flat. He raises his hand and touches his face. Subconsciously, he tries to avoid his eyes and says, "is it ugly? Isn''t it ugly? "


    She cares about this!


    Lianze is not allowed to cry or laugh. He can''t help hissing. His eyes are gentle enough to drip out of the water. He says with a smile, "no ugliness, no ugliness! It''s beautiful, really! "


    Xu Yiyun''s pale face suddenly seemed to glow with two red clouds. She was extremely shy and radiant. She spat shyly: "you coax me again, I know it must be ugly!"


    "It''s not ugly!" Lian Ze laughed and said: "in my eyes, my cloud is the best person in the world! All the time! "


    Their husband and wife don''t win the new marriage. They love each other and look at each other. It seems that there is no one else in the world except them, and they don''t care about Rong Feiyu, who was also stunned by lianze''s appearance.

 Chapter 1456

    If Rong Feiyu knew that the reason why lianze would come so quickly was because of his loud and proud laughter, he would surely regret to spit blood!


    Seeing that Xu Yiyun, who used to have only himself in his heart, admired and hated himself as the heaven, is now full of other men, and a man who, in his opinion, is inferior to himself in all aspects, whether in his family background or ability to learn, which makes Rong Feiyu especially angry and resentful.


    His eyes glared at them bitterly, and he saw that they were forgetting their feelings and selflessness, and Rong Feiyu suddenly chuckled.


    He quietly moved to lianze''s back, pulled out his dagger and shouted "die!" Stab at lianze vest!


    "Aze!" Xu Yiyun suddenly enlarges his pupils and screams loudly.


    A light body, but even Ze took her quickly to move aside to avoid, a scream followed, "bang!" One of the sounds is that Rong Feiyu flies out hard and hits the mountain stone. His head is broken.


    "Aze! Aze! are you all right? Aze! " Xu Yiyun is in a hurry to see him. His voice is trembling. The whole person is trembling. His tears are coming out again.


    She really hates herself. How could she forget that there is a viper like Rong Feiyu beside her? If Rong Feiyu had calculated even Ze once more, she would not be able to close her eyes even if she died!


    "Come on, yun''er, I''m fine, I''m fine!" Lian Ze clenched her hand and said softly and firmly. He looked at Rong Feiyu with sarcasm and said lightly: "do you think you can use the same trick twice on me? If I can, I''ll die without you! "


    "No nonsense!" Xu Yiyun suddenly covers his mouth and his heart beats fast.


    "Good, good! No! " Even Ze smiled, grabbed her hand and kissed her. She said with a soft smile: "we all want to live, live well!"


    Xu Yiyun walked towards Rong Feiyu with his hand. He beat Rong Feiyu out with his hand. At the place where Rong Feiyu fell, there was a half man high rockery. Unfortunately, his head was hitting on it.


    Lianze hated him in his heart, but he dared to plot against himself. The strength was not small. Rong Feiyu''s head was smashed and blood flowed out like a spring. In a moment, he dyed his clothes and the ground.


    Xu Yiyun did not open his eyes slightly. He didn''t dare to see it.


    Lian Ze, aware of this, took her into his arms and blocked her. He sneered at Rong Feiyu and said, "it''s a good taste to plot people, isn''t it? How are you feeling now? "


    In the pool of blood, Rong Feiyu raised his head difficultly, stared at him with infinite resentment, and hissed like a bellows in his throat for a while. Jie Jie said with a strange smile, "Lian Ze, this woman is just what I Rong Feiyu didn''t want. You picked up the garbage I threw away. What''s so proud of it!"


    Lian Ze gently stroked Xu Yiyun, who was trembling. He smiled lightly and said, "I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s my cloud son who doesn''t want you! Just throw away your rubbish! You just don''t want to, so hate me. You see, I don''t hate you at all, because I think you''re pathetic! "


    "Shut up!" Rong Feiyu cried out, and a stream of blood gushed from the wound. He groaned with pain and trembled: "I''m a ghost, and I won''t let you go! It''s you who made me what I am today! "


    If it wasn''t for them, he wouldn''t have been trapped in that small remote courtyard pretending to be a living dead man for so many years; if it wasn''t for them, Hanyang Wang wouldn''t have thought of handing him over to Lian Fangzhou, and he wouldn''t have betrayed him, and he wouldn''t have returned to the capital to suffer exclusion and blindness everywhere; if it wasn''t for them, he wouldn''t have today -


    all in all, these two people ruined his life! Destroy him!


    Lianze just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    Rong Feiyu''s breath suddenly grew thick, his throat growled twice, and his face was as white as paper. Finally, he gave a low scream and closed his eyes.


    Lian Ze sighed softly and said softly, "he''s dead. I didn''t expect that he would die here! However, it is also his fault! Blame no one else! "


    Xu Yiyun was in a trance. He couldn''t tell what it was like. This man was everything to her, but he was such a vicious person!


    However, at this moment, he died. There is no such person in the world. All the grudges disappear with his death!


    Hate? Xu Yiyun felt that his hatred for him was also dissipated, and he was relieved.


    "A Ze," she pours in Lian Ze''s arms, tightly hugs him, low says: "never leave me again, OK!"


    "I never thought of leaving you! You are not allowed to make your own decisions! " Lianze embraces her, condemning and pitying her.


    Xu Yiyun''s face is red, and her voice is low. However, she knows that if there is another similar thing, she would rather have something on her own than want him to be hurt at all.


    "You wait for me here. I''ve dealt with him and left him here. It''s a disaster after all." Lianze held her.


    Xu Yiyun said: "I''ll follow you! You, what are you going to do with him? "


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "what else can I do? Sink into the pond. Let''s talk about it later! It''s a pity our pond! Alas, come to Beijing in the future, and then take him away and fill up the pond! "


    I know that there was such a person in the pond. I''m afraid he or Xu Yiyun will never be in the mood to enjoy the scenery there again.


    It seems that this is the only way. Xu Yiyun nods. They found sacks from the warehouse and put Rong Feiyu in them. They added some big stones and threw them into the pond.


    Lianze carefully covered up the blood on the ground again, scooped up the top layer of soil, put it in a bag, and poured it all into the pond. After that, I checked it carefully again, but there was no flaw left. I just finished.


    Xu Yiyun took him to the courtyard where he lived temporarily and burned tea for him.


    Seeing her skillfully turning on the stove, making a fire and boiling water, Lian Ze couldn''t help but feel sad, holding her slightly rough hand and sighing: "yun''er, it''s really hard for you! How can you do these jobs! "


    Xu Yiyun''s smile, which he didn''t care about, was quite satisfied with his tone. He said with a smile: "the first one or two times are not very embarrassing. Later, he gradually became proficient! In fact, these things are not difficult at all! "


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "my cloud son is intelligent, so it''s hard to fail!"


    Xu Yiyun also has steamed bread and some dried meat and vegetables here, so they simply made some food.


    Xu Yiyun saw that lianze was more skilled than himself in doing housework. He was surprised and asked with a smile.


    Lian Ze smiled and said, "yun''er, do you forget where I came from?"

 Chapter 1457

    Xu Yiyun is a Zheng, a little embarrassed, she just remembered lianze''s origin. When he and his elder sisters and brothers were in the countryside, how could they not have done housework?


    "Look at my memory, I forgot it for a while!" he said with a smile! My husband, I haven''t been back to my hometown yet. When will I be free? Will you take me back? I want to see where you grew up. "


    Lian Ze smiled and said softly, "OK! When the situation is really stable, I, you and Yi''er, let''s go back together! I miss the village, too! "


    He smiled at the corner of his lips and said, "there is no good scenery there. The mountains and rivers are common. However, our home was built by our sister who led us a little bit at the beginning. There are also large orchards, wide cotton fields, and small manors with excellent layout. When we go back, I will show you everywhere!"


    "Well!" Xu Yiyun smiled and said, "when we go back to live for a while, I will like all the places you like!"


    Lianze and her smile.


    Since Rong Feiyu can find this place, maybe others can. Even Ze doesn''t trust Xu Yiyun to stay here again. When Xu Yiyun sees him, he will go with him.


    At present, after a little cleaning up, lianze takes her out of the back garden to climb over the wall from a section of remote place where few people live. They are dressed as ordinary husband and wife in coarse clothes and coarse cloth. Xu Yiyun also has a Baotou on his head, with his eyebrows drooping and inconspicuous.


    Lianze took her deliberately to detour through several alleys and lanes, and came out several blocks away from Lianfu.


    Beckoning the carriage, they went straight to the inn.


    Seeing Xu Yiyun''s safe return, Luo Guang was also surprised and pleased. He hurried forward to see him.


    The three discussed that it was not too late. They left Beijing this afternoon and stayed in a small town on the outskirts of Beijing for one night. They will go south tomorrow.


    Even the housekeeper in the residence of the princess remained in the capital, but the two girls were going to go with Xu Yiyun. Luo Guang will stay and wait for them. Tomorrow, he will go to join the company.


    Bingmei and binglv know that lianze has found Xu Yiyun. They will leave Beijing tomorrow. They are ecstatic and cry with joy!


    The next day, I met in Wanping, and the master and the servant couldn''t help holding their heads and crying.


    When I got on the carriage, I still pretended to be a businessman. The sound of the carriage rumbled south.


    As for Rong Feiyu''s disappearance, he has not been found. Even if he is found, no one will think that he will die in Lianfu!


    "Let''s work harder. Before the sun sets, we will be able to enter the pass! What we need is to enter the boundaries of Nanhai County, and we have to has the final say, so we need not worry about anything. Looking forward with a canopy in hand, Luo Guangxiao said.


    The dusty and tired people all the way heard this like a clear mountain breeze in the hot summer, all of them were excited by their spirits. They were all talking and laughing, and their spirits were more than enough to speed up their journey.


    Think of at least two or three days to see the worried son, Xu Yiyun pale thin face also smile, eyes shining bright.


    Even Ze took a look at her and sighed secretly. He didn''t say anything.


    We are always on the way, especially when we just left the capital, we often have no rest at night. Toward the south, although there are more rest time, but the road has become bumpy and winding up, all the way bumpy, the bones are fast scattered!


    It''s hard to say that she never complained. She thought of her son, but he couldn''t bear to stop her. Let''s go on our way. When we get back to Nanhai City, we''ll have a good rest!


    Just after walking through a long and rugged mountain depression, they stopped in the shade to have a rest and use some dry food.


    People need to rest, and horses need to take a breath, drink water and eat materials.


    Don''t want to, the front suddenly shouts to drink, the footstep heavy miscellaneous disorderly rings, Lian Ze and Luo Guang exchange a look, orders everybody to be on guard.


    Just want to order people to go to explore, around the corner at the foot of the mountain, those people have appeared in the sight. They fall into each other''s eyes.


    There are about a hundred people, two carriages, ten horses, and the rest are all on foot.


    Luo Guang was not surprised. He said to Lian Ze, "look, Lian Er ye, these people are obviously from the direction of Nanhai County, but like this I don''t know who they are! "


    Hundreds of teams can''t be businessmen without the caravan of consigned goods. But if it''s a big family travelling or visiting their relatives, they''ve never seen such a strange situation.


    Lian Ze glanced at Xu Yiyun and the two girls in a worried way, and said in a low voice: "command to go down, be on guard! I think these people are a little strange. If there''s nothing to do, it''s all right. If there''s something to do, we''ll have a plan! "


    Luo Guang nodded and gave orders.


    My heart cried out: I''m safe all the way. It''s almost at the door. I''m not going to cross the line at this time!


    "Commander Luo!" Who knows that he hasn''t taken a few steps, even Ze got up and cried: "look! It''s the king of Hanyang! "


    Luo Guang looks at the past with half a squint. As expected, he sees one of them riding on a red horse with a jade crown and a white mantle. He sits on a horse, full of vitality. Who is not the king of Hanyang?


    "It''s really him! How could he be here! " Luo Guang suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Lianze sneered and said, "do you forget the news we came all the way? He must have been driven out of Nanhai County by his sister and brother-in-law! Don''t ask, he must have done the mountain! We are unlucky to meet him here! I''m afraid -- "


    LUO Guang raised his eyebrows and snorted:" he is only a hundred people, we may not be able to beat them! "


    He and Lian Ze took twelve people to Beijing. On their return trip, the princess of Liujun sent six trusted experts to accompany them. Together with them, they counted twenty.


    "You can''t take risks," said Lian Ze, "it seems that these people are his own soldiers. He is a prince. He may not have no outstanding martial arts generation around him! Hurry up and tell everyone to be on guard. If it''s just a meeting, just do it. If you want to do it, follow the orders! "


    Luo Guang hurriedly went.


    Only to see the opposite Hanyang king and his party in vain to speed up the speed of the March, Hanyang King led the dozen knights, blink of an eye and then rushed to lianze and others.


    Xu Yiyun and binglv, Bingmei also feel different, at this time with lianze.


    Hanyang Wang sat on the horse''s back and held the reins. He looked down at lianze, his thin lips tight and silent.


    Ten or so Knights lined up beside him, supporting him in the center and threatening him.


    Lian Ze smiled, walked forward calmly and bowed down and said with a smile: "see your royal highness Hanyang!"

 Chapter 1458

    Xu Yiyun has never seen the king of Hanyang, but the fight between him and the king of glass is well known all over the world. I didn''t expect that I met him here. The other side put on such a position again. It''s no good. Xu Yiyun was shocked in his heart and subconsciously leaned against lianze.


    Hanyang Wang Yangtian laugh, whip a shake, sneer way: "Lian Ze, Lian Fangzhou''s brother, ha ha ha, my luck is really good, did not expect to meet you here!"


    Lian Ze said with a smile, "there is something in the king''s words, but I don''t quite understand."


    "You don''t have to understand!" Hanyang Wang sneered and said coldly: "you just need to come with us. I want to see how much lianfangzhou and Lifu value you! Don''t try to resist, you 20 people can''t fight against the king''s own soldiers! It''s not just Li Fu who knows how to train the guards! "


    In order to train a reliable and available trusted bodyguard, Hanyang Wang spent countless silver coins, and the effect is naturally visible.


    Lianze''s heart sank. As expected, the worst and the most reluctant thing happened!


    He said with a smile: "please forgive me. I am still in a hurry to go back to Nanhai county. As for the Lord, I will not go there for the time being! Please lend me a way! "


    Hanyang Wang sneered and said coldly: "can''t you pretend to understand what I said? Even if you don''t understand, it''s useless! Lianze, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck! "


    Imagining that Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu knew the wonderful expression that Lian Ze and his wife fell into their own hands, Hanyang Wang couldn''t help laughing again. They didn''t think of it, did they? Even if he can''t turn the tables completely, he has the capital to save a game!


    Even Ze was not angry, but he still smiled and said: "what do you mean? If we don''t want to go with Wang Ye, is Wang Ye going to use Qiang? Ha ha, the prince has always been as warm as jade. He is a graceful and virtuous king. When will he become the king of the mountain and do the things that are hard to do? "


    In front of many pro guards, the king of Hanyang can''t help being a little angry and ashamed. Let alone others, it is he who makes a comparison between himself now and the former, and feels uneasy in his heart!


    "Shut up!" The king of Hanyang became angry and pointed to Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun and shouted: "take it down for me! Live! "


    The sound of all the guards should be that they jumped off their horses and came to kill with their swords.


    Lianze gulps, embraces Xu Yiyun and quickly backs away for several meters, protecting her firmly. He whispers: "yun''er, don''t be afraid!"


    Xu Yiyun nodded with a pale face and murmured, "I''ve got you in trouble again! I''ve got you in trouble again! "


    Lian Ze shook his head and smiled. Someone had already attacked him with a sword, and all of a sudden he was entangled in the fight.


    Bingmei and binglv screamed out uncontrollably. They had been taken down by Hanyang King''s guard and left aside.


    It''s just two girls. No one will pay more attention.


    There are only ten people in lianze, but the Hanyang King''s guard is thirty or forty. The figures flash, the swords clank, all kinds of shouts, shouts, injuries and bleats. When they meet, they make people tremble.


    Seeing that lianze''s entourage was injured and besieged by his own people, he soon couldn''t stand it. Hanyang Wang felt that there was a lot of evil in his chest and laughed: "lianze! Equipment surrender, I will spare you these slaves a life, otherwise, except for you two, they don''t want to live! If you still have a little sense of servant to them, stop it! "


    This is not only a threat, but also a provocation.


    Even Ze sneers and yells, "then try it. I don''t want you to be happy if you die!"


    The king of Hanyang was angry and cried out, "very good! I want to see how hard you can get! Give me a hard hand, kill


    "Ah! Lord! Lord! " The scream of Hanyang princess suddenly came, which made everyone stunned.


    There is a little stagnation in his hands. Lianze''s people rush out of the encirclement and gather around him. A dozen people form a whole and stare around him warily.


    I saw Luo Guang leading four people. I don''t know when I caught Princess Hanyang in my hand. At this moment, Luo Guang''s long sword was put on Princess Hanyang''s vest. The four people watched carefully to prevent someone from secretly robbing.


    Wang Zhongwei of Hanyang looked at each other and didn''t know whether to continue for a while.


    Hanyang Wang''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely twice. His lips moved gently. He didn''t know what to scold. His face was cloudy and sunny. It was so cold.


    Lianze couldn''t help laughing. While defending with the others, he moved to join the Luoguang people and laughed loudly: "the prince has so many guards to follow him. It can be seen that he is a man of great love and justice. He probably won''t watch the princess die in our hands and ignore it, right? Lord, I''m sorry to offend you! "


    "You!" When Wang Dun of Hanyang was angry, he stared at Lian Ze''s eyes and wished he could burst out a fire to burn him to ashes!


    What do you call that! What''s his love and justice? What can''t watch the princess die!


    Lianze sneers at him. With this, if he really orders others to do it, will these guards not have other thoughts? After all, can the relationship between the guards and him be as close as that of the princess? He doesn''t even care about the princess, let alone others?


    "Despicable!" The king of Hanyang hated and scolded. In my heart, I was so happy that I lost my head. I didn''t even notice that Luo Guang was there! I stabbed him in the back!


    "It''s just a matter of learning and using it with you, Lord!" Lian Ze smiled and said, "why don''t you say that when you want to threaten my sister and brother-in-law with us? Can such means only be used by high and noble lords? We civilians can''t use them! "


    Hanyang Wang''s face is more ugly, and even Ze''s side can''t help laughing.


    Xu Yiyun can''t help but smile, just a glance at the corner of his eye, and saw the two maid who fell on the ground. He can''t help but feel sad and worried.


    It''s impossible for her to ask Lian Ze, Luo Guang and other people to pay for her two servant girls. However, after Bingmei and binglv followed her for so many years, how could she bear to watch them killed?


    "Weichen has no malice. The prince will tell us. He just wants to ask the princess to give us a ride! Please complete it! " Lian Ze raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    All the horses around came running with their backs up and their necks neighing.


    "Let the princess go! You can go! " Hanyang Wang coldly glanced at the limp ice plum and green plum on the ground. Coldly, he said, "even the second master is a man of great love and righteousness. He will never look at these two girls in vain."


    Xu Yiyun can''t help his face changing. He said, "ah!" Once, bite the lip dare not make a sound.

 Chapter 1459

    Bing Mei and Bing green also turned pale. They couldn''t help shaking at each other''s eyes, but they didn''t cry for help.


    In this situation, how can they complain even if the second master and the second wife don''t save them?


    No, lianze thought about it, nodded his head and smiled: "OK! Wang Ye''s people all retreat 50 meters. Let''s exchange people. What do you think? "


    Hanyang Wang''s eyes twinkled and stared at lianze for a moment. He sneered and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    "Get on the horse!" When lianze shouted, all the people got on the horse. The king of Hanyang waved his hand and all the guards retreated.


    Bing Mei and Bing green were let go. They took a deep breath and trembled for several times before they stood up with each other''s hands and walked forward.


    Lianze''s two men jumped out of the horse and pulled them on. At the same time, Luo Guang pushed Princess Hanyang away and turned over.


    "Catch up with me! Dead or alive! " The king of Hanyang could not help shouting.


    Don''t want to, the voice did not fall, a wave of arrows and bows such as rain came, the goal is all the horses, one after another of the horses screamed, whining and died one after another, Hanyang king was shocked, angry and ready to scold, who knows that the horse under the body also raised its hooves and whined, both hooves raised and ran out in a frenzy.


    "Lord!"


    All the guards and Princess Hanyang are shocked!


    It''s necessary to know that the mount of Hanyang king is a good horse chosen from thousands of miles. Once he is injured and crazy, he will be in the mountainous and mountainous area in the south. If he falls off his horse''s back badly, even if he doesn''t die, he will be hurt badly


    "What are you doing! Don''t hurry to chase! " Cried the princess of Hanyang, furious and despondent.


    People wake up like a dream, hurriedly shouting and running after them.


    All the horses in the past ten years were attacked by lianze and others. There was no one left to run! In addition, the king of Hanyang is riding a good horse for thousands of miles. Ordinary horses can''t catch up at all!


    However, it''s not easy for all the family guards to catch up when they use lightness skills!


    When they chased a large forest, two mountain depressions and finally, the injured horse disappeared, only to see the king of Hanyang lying in a mess of grass


    They carried the king of Hanyang back. The princess of Hanyang, the prince and the Lord of xiaoshizi and Xiaojun could not help crying.


    By this time, Shenshi had passed, and the sun was west, dragging the shadow of the mountain to the elder''s length. Half of the mountain was still shining in the sun, and half of it was gray and gloomy. With such a cry, people felt sad.


    Everyone is silent, subconsciously thinking of four words: the end of the road


    That night, the king of Hanyang woke up. However, there was no way to stand up, let alone walk.


    All ambitions, all unwilling to die in a flash, Hanyang Wang cried out in pain, and fainted on the spot.


    For the second half of his life, he could only lie in bed for the rest of his life. What else could he talk about!


    After so many years of planning, it turned out to be such a result that how could he be willing!


    At this time, Princess Hanyang showed a rare decision, sighing and persuading him: "prince, forget it! We have some family background, so we can find a place to live a good life! Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about his two children! They are so small, how can the Lord bear it! "


    The king of Hanyang looked at a pair of children in front of his bed. His son was only 12 years old, and his daughter was only six years old. He sighed with a soft heart. He closed his eyes and said, "you can do it!"


    What else can I do as a waste man


    "Yes, Lord! Don''t worry, let''s settle down, and then slowly inquire about famous doctors, we will be able to cure him! " This is what Princess Hanyang asked for. After hearing this, she was relieved and comforted. Then she went out to arrange. Never give him a chance to repent!


    The princess of Hanyang went out with the little prince, and ordered the concubine of Qin side and the little princess to serve the king of Hanyang.


    After meeting Chu Tongling, he ordered him to call all the pro guards together and tell the situation of the king of Hanyang once again. He sighed: "now that the king has become like this, the capital city is in chaos and can no longer manage it! The Lord is going to find a quiet place to recuperate. Go to each of you! For the sake of your kindness, please keep your mouth shut about the past, let alone reveal your whereabouts. Please


    The princess of Hanyang and her son saluted to all the guards. They knelt down in a hurry and said they didn''t dare.


    At this point, people also know that there is no future for the king of Hanyang to come with him, and that the king of Hanyang may not be able to support him, so they swore in front of the princess of Hanyang and the little prince that they would never divulge half a sentence about the king of Hanyang, and left in groups of tears.


    Only Chu Tong, with five or six Hanyang kings in his tie, stayed with him.


    Rao is that all the people are willing to be dismissed by Princess Hanyang. However, seeing all the people leave one by one, thinking about the past glory and grandeur, she still can''t stand the loss in her heart and shed a few tears.


    From then on, there was no Hanyang king in the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Missing" is his final result.


    In addition, lianze and others don''t know what happened to Hanyang Wang and his party behind them. They only know how to gallop their horses and run for more than 30 miles at a time. They are sure that there are no pursuers behind them. Then they slowly stop and let people and Ma Du rest.


    After getting off the horse to check the wound, the good thing is that except for two or three injuries, the others are all skin and flesh injuries. It''s OK to have a little treatment and bandage.


    In order to avoid any accidents again, although they watched the sky darken little by little, they decided to move on until they entered the pass.


    That night, until the middle of the moon, lianze and his party entered Nanhai county.


    Although the door has been closed for a long time, Lian Ze shows the token issued by Li Fu, and it is not difficult to knock on the door.


    After entering the pass and the post house, the people were exhausted. They devoured a simple hot meal in hot soup, washed at will and rested.


    Lianze held Xu Yiyun''s shoulders, and his smile finally relaxed with a little sincerity: "we''ve entered our home, don''t worry, we will never encounter any danger from here to Nanhai city! Cloud son, we finally arrived! Two or three days to see our son! "


    Xu Yiyun''s eye socket was hot for some reason, and he fell into tears. He nodded hard and mumbled, "yes, we are here at last!"


    That night, after closing the post house, he sent people to fly to Nanhai city to report to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou.


    Two days later, when Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun arrived, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu knew that they were leading Yi''er to meet them!

 Chapter 1460

    Lian Ze and Xu Yiyun both came forward. Before they met Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu, Yi''er waved her arms from the nurse''s arms and cried "Niang!"! Mother! " Desperately struggled to rush to the past.


    "Yi''er!" Xu Yiyun''s heart suddenly softened into a mass of water. He went up to hold his son tightly in his arms and kissed his little face. Tears came out unconsciously.


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t feel sad. He was also a mother. Naturally, he understood Xu Yiyun''s mood of recovering from his heartbreak. He smiled and said to Lian Ze, "seeing you back, my sister''s heart finally dropped! She has lost a lot of weight. She looks back and has a good rest. She is still young. Don''t damage her body! "


    "I think so too, my sister is thoughtful!" Lianze smiles and only knows silly music.


    For a while, Xu Yiyun was in a stable mood. I''m sorry to meet Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou held her up and said with a soft smile, "don''t be so quick, just come here. Have you suffered a lot in the capital? It''s hard for you! From now on, our family will be together! Also saves each other to worry about! That''s a bad taste! "


    Xu Yiyun''s heart warmed, nodded and said with a smile: "what my elder sister said is that the taste is really bad! I hope we don''t have to suffer any more! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiles, holds her hand and pinches it gently. They look at each other and smile.


    The courtyard they live in has been arranged properly. Xu Yiyun holds his son and looks at her husband with a strong sense of contentment.


    Just say a little rest, who knows a sleep to dinner.


    Dinner is naturally a reunion of everyone. Talking and laughing, plus the childish words of some interesting children, the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere makes everyone feel a bit trance.


    How long? The family has not been so warm in a reunion?


    However, the reunion is not complete, because even Fang Qing''s whereabouts are still unknown!


    However, at this time, everyone knows the fact in their hearts, but no one mentions it.


    After dinner, we spent our time in the hall.


    Listen to Lian Ze''s talk about meeting Hanyang Wang and his party outside Nanhai county. Lian Fangzhou''s heart is a sudden leap, and her eyes flash. Li Fu holds her hand and pinches it gently to show her peace of mind.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled reluctantly and said: "the king of Hanyang is destined for our family. He just left us, but he ran into you again! Fortunately, you all appear in front of my eyes, otherwise, even if the ends of the earth, I will not let him go! "


    Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help saying: "Hanyang King brought a hundred confidants out of Nanhai county. That''s his last card. Can''t he be afraid of death and find you trouble?"


    Since Hanyang Wang and his party came to Nanhai County, Cui Shaoxi has been hiding away from people and dare not venture at all.


    After all, the relationship between the Cui family and the royal family is constantly involved. If Cui Shaoxi shows up, he will not attempt to do anything through him. Cui Shaoxi does not want to involve in his troubles, let alone cause trouble for the Cui family.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu were considerate of his identity and hid him well until they all left.


    Even Ze accompanied his wife and children all afternoon, and did not know what happened to Hanyang king in Nanhai county.


    Hearing this, he was very surprised. He sneered and said: "brother Cui doesn''t know something. He still wants to take us as chips to coerce his elder sister and brother-in-law! Fortunately, commander Luo took Princess Hanyang as a hostage by surprise. Otherwise, we may not be able to sit here today! "


    "These people are really - how to hit the south wall and don''t know how to turn around. It''s hard to know if they have to crash to death!" Lian Fangzhou was scared out of cold sweat and could not help being angry.


    Li Fu''s eyes were bright, and he said coldly: "I think he''s a prince, but I can''t bear to kill him. I don''t want him to be evil! If I had known this, I would not have let him take his guard away! "


    Li Fu couldn''t help but glance at lianze, full of guilt. In my heart, I was as lucky as Lian Fangzhou.


    "God has eyes! God always treats us well. Although we always encounter some dangers, we are lucky that we can turn the bad into the good at last! "


    Even Ze is busy smiling, will go through simple to say again.


    Li Fu couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah Ze, you have practiced this time. You are more and more steady and thoughtful. If you had done this before, you would not have done it!"


    Lian Ze always takes Li Fu as a family member and a teacher. He doesn''t think it''s unexpected. Instead, he stands up happily and respectfully and says, "thank you for your praise! After so many things, if I have nothing to do, it really becomes something! I will despise myself! "


    Even Fangzhou and Cui Shaoxi laughed.


    Li Fu nodded and smiled, raised his eyebrows and sneered: "the king of Hanyang Hum! I didn''t expect to be a real villain! Alas! "


    Thinking of all the people in and out of Beijing praising him, Li Fu only felt like two worlds.


    Lian Fangzhou said softly, "what villain? I think he is a hypocrite at all! "


    Cui Shaoxi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Fangzhou is right! I think so! "


    Li Fu can''t help but look at him a little upset. This guy, if he catches the chance, he will add a little block, won''t he?


    Even Ze can see the whole situation. He can''t laugh or cry in his heart. So does brother Cui. My sister and brother-in-law have two children. How can he still be so noisy?


    He pretended that he didn''t know anything and asked with a smile: "by the way, what happened to Hanyang Wang and his party in Nanhai County before? Look at our eyes, they would like to shoot out fire! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "since he has offended you again, it can''t be done like this! Tomorrow I''ll send someone to find out his whereabouts. I have to do something! Before, "br >


    he sneered and said it simply once. Lianze and Xu Yiyun were stunned!


    Fortunately, nothing has changed.


    Gossiping again and again, after the farewell, seeing that it was not early, Lian Fangzhou pitied them on their way, so he smiled and asked them to go back to have a rest first, and specially told them not to get up early, when to go to bed, breakfast would be sent to the yard.


    Even Ze and Xu Yiyun agreed, and even Che and Cui Shaoxi left together.


    Li Fu couldn''t wait, so he immediately called people to order him to go down and teach Hanyang king a lesson.


    When I came back, I saw Lian Fangzhou leaning on Luohan''s couch, staring at the lights and staring silently. The dancing lights reflected her face bright and dark, and I didn''t know what I was thinking!


    Li Fu sighed, sat down next to her and gently held her shoulder, took her to her bosom, and then lowered his head to rub against her forehead, saying softly, "but thinking about Qing''er?"

 Chapter 1461

    Lian Fangzhou relaxed and leaned on him lazily, and with a low "Er", sighed, "I''m not even close to her! I don''t know where she is now! It''s said that I went to the capital, but there were no figures. That girl, it''s hard to stop! "


    "It''s not a bad thing if there''s no news," Li said with a smile. "Qing''er is smart and has little ash. She knows how to protect herself! What''s more, it''s useless for you to worry any more. I''ll continue to send people to inquire and let you know as soon as there''s any news, eh? "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart was soft and warm. He could not help lifting his eyes around his neck, kissing him gently on the face, and laughing: "my Jane is the most worry free!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu''s face turned black and said angrily, "I am your man!" Do you have to worry about me?


    Said even Fang Zhou "Puchi" a smile, can''t help pulling his face, crouching in his arms giggle up.


    Li Fu was a little ticklish and feverish with a smile. Holding her hand tightly, he said with a low smile, "for my sake, should the lady repay me well, eh?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Before he could respond to what he said, he bent over and kissed him fiercely


    Make fun of him and see how he teaches her!


    Liwang received the news that Hanyang Wang entered Nanhai county from Lifu switch. It was eight days after this happened.


    This is why the central court often lost control of Nanhai county.


    It''s too far! Moreover, the post road is not easy to go. Before a message is sent to the capital and a response is made from the other side of the capital, the situation here has changed a lot!


    Hearing the news, King Li was furious and smashed the cup in the Qianqing palace.


    How dare Li Fu!


    Isn''t it clear that Del is against himself?


    He fought with the king of Hanyang. Because of his words, Li Fu welcomed him to Nanhai county. Is it difficult to succeed? Is it necessary to lead the soldiers to fight in the capital?


    Thinking of this, liwang is not only angry, but also panic in his heart!


    What should Li Fu do if he joins the Hanyang king and really starts fighting in the capital?


    Li Wang hurriedly invited Zhu sangongzi to discuss, and planned to send a special envoy to Nanhai County, announcing that he would abolish Hanyang king as a commoner! Order Li Fu to escort him to Beijing!


    This means to say to Li Fu: give me the king of Hanyang, and I don''t care if you are king in Nanhai County! As long as you are not against me!


    After sitting on the throne, Li Fu did not see any movement, and Li Wang''s heart was relieved from the tension at the beginning.


    If he doesn''t move, it will be the best for him! I don''t want him to be loyal to himself!


    The imperial court could not control that piece of land in Hengli Nanhai county. It''s worth it to exchange such a place for Li Fu''an''s safety!


    Li Wang even guessed that Li Fu himself was upset, right? Take this opportunity to let him understand that as long as he is not an enemy of himself, he will not be an enemy of himself. We all put our hearts down to live a stable life. Why not?


    Between himself and the king of Hanyang, who is like a bereaved dog, liwang doesn''t need to think about it and then decides that Lifu will choose to follow the king of Hanyang unless he is stupid!


    Since he can accept Hanyang king into Nanhai County, why can''t he accept himself? What''s more, it must be because he didn''t show his kindness to him that he accepted the king of Hanyang, right?


    Since his return to Beijing, Zhu Sanzi, with his excellent strategic ability, has risen rapidly and become the No. 1 intimate counselor beside liwang.


    After listening to the words of King Li, Zhu San''s heart immediately surged up with a torrent of anger: how could he do this!


    Li Fu and Zhu''s family''s feud will he not know? Ying''er is dead. She died in the hands of Lian Fangzhou. But now? He actually wants to make concessions to Li Fu to persuade him!


    The injury didn''t happen to him so he didn''t know the pain? Mr. Zhu Sanzi will not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    He wants Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou dead! The Zhu family''s face was lost. Ying''er was young and died in vain. He could never allow them to be king in Nanhai county and live the life of the emperor at ease!


    "Emperor, Li Fu is ambitious. Please forgive me for bravery. Wei Chen thinks that Li Fu will not be kind enough to admit Hanyang king to Nanhai County!"


    Zhu San''s determined tone made the new Emperor Li Wang stunned and looked at him doubtfully.


    Zhu San''s son picked up his eyebrows slightly and said: "Weichen thought that Li Fu would not accept the emperor''s kindness, nor would he really accept the king of Hanyang! He has more ambition than this. To be honest, he wants to be the master of the world! "


    "What!" Li Wang''s heart shook and his face sank.


    "At present, the reason why he accepted the king of Hanyang is just a puppet," Zhu said! The king of Hanyang can''t get any benefits from him. Instead, he will be constrained everywhere. If the emperor wants to ask him for the king of Hanyang, Weichen dare to bet with the emperor, he will not agree! "


    Zhu San''s son sneered at Li Fu, a man he hated deeply. He still knew something about Li Fu.


    In the capital city, the battle between King liwang and King Hanyang was so heated that Li Fu doubted both of them. Even if there is no doubt, the impression of Hanyang king in his heart has been completely overturned. Therefore, he welcomed Hanyang king to Nanhai County, mostly to investigate the death of the first emperor and the change of the East Palace, but it is impossible to recognize Hanyang king as the main one!


    Otherwise, how can we wait until Hanyang Wang has nowhere to go? He has already sent someone to contact him!


    Liwang''s face is gloomy, his eyes are flickering and changeable, and he is extremely upset.


    Zhu San''s son looked on coldly and looked at them one by one, and said slowly: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. Nanhai county is thousands of miles away from the capital. Even if they send troops and Li Fu can no longer, they can''t get to the capital all of a sudden! How many soldiers can a Nanhai County hold? The troops of the counties and states along the way will be enough to use up their strength! "


    "In your opinion, what should I do?" said Li Wang, relieved


    "Wait!" Zhu sangongzi said firmly: "the emperor doesn''t have to rush to depose the throne of Hanyang king, just wait and see what can happen to him and Li Fu!"


    "Wait?" Li Wang hesitated a little, thought about what Zhu Sanzi had just said, and then thought about the distance between the capital and Nanhai County, and finally nodded: "OK! According to your words, I will wait! Hum, I want to see what they can do! "


    "The emperor is wise!" Zhu San Gongshou said, sneering: Li Fu, with the Hanyang King mix together, not your good end! You wait and see! You can''t run away with a crime of treason!

 Chapter 1462

    When the news that Hanyang king only led a hundred Pro guards to leave Nanhai county was processed by Zhu San''s suggestion and played on the case of King Li, King Li was happy and worried.


    I''m glad that Li Fu didn''t support Hanyang king as expected. Otherwise, it''s impossible to drive Hanyang King away from Nanhai County in a hurry!


    What worries is that Li Fu is really ambitious! Otherwise, you will not have all the nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses of Hanyang king!


    He is recruiting people to expand his strength. What''s the purpose? Do you need to talk about it!


    "Unfortunately, it was said by Ai Qing!" Li Wang was so angry that he said, "if this person doesn''t get rid of me, I will not be able to eat and sleep."


    Young master Zhu San is very happy. Isn''t that the day he is waiting for?


    Immediately he said: "emperor, it''s not difficult. The emperor should remember? Isn''t Jingnan''s fiefdom next to Nanhai county? It''s not convenient for the emperor to give Jingnan the next will and order him to send troops to catch thieves. "


    Jingnan king and Hanyang King conspired to seize Nanhai county. As a result, they fell into the trap of Li Fu. Zhu San, the son of the Third Prince of Zhu, knew all about what he had broken down, but he kept the matter under pressure and didn''t allow anyone to report it to liwang.


    At the moment, King Jingnan must be in a panic. The imperial court has a purpose. That''s an opportunity for him to make atonement. He will certainly go all out to show his repentance and loyalty!


    The Jingnan palace, which is devoted to everything, may not hurt Li Fu! Rabbit is in a hurry to bite!


    At that time, they will be both defeated and wounded. They will find an excuse to clean up the Jingnan palace together!


    "Yes! Yes! I was so confused that I forgot about it! " Liwangdun is in high spirits. After discussing with Zhu Sanzi for a while, he immediately plans to send a special envoy to Jingnan palace to make a proclamation.


    Zhu San''s expectation is good. Since the plot to capture Nanhai County failed, a pair of children also fell into the hands of Li Fu, and Jingnan King became terrified all day long!


    He knew that Li Fu would not let himself go easily. What about the imperial court? The new emperor knows that he can''t spare himself!


    His strength was not good at all. Now that he was attacked on both sides, he dared not think how miserable it would be!


    Since that day, King Jingnan hasn''t had a good sleep.


    It''s said that the imperial court sent a decree that the angel would arrive tomorrow, and ordered him to be ready to receive the decree. King Jing Nan felt that his eyes were black and his legs were weak. He was so frightened that he could not die!


    Finally! The emperor did send a special envoy!


    I don''t know if it''s a ban for the common people or a escort to Beijing for trial!


    Either way, it is not what he is willing to face but has to face.


    At this moment, King Jingnan has no desire to resist. What else can we resist?


    With his strength, he is just dying!


    He can''t help regretting. He knew that. He shouldn''t have the ambition that he couldn''t have at the beginning. An Fen was his own king of Jingnan. In this three-thirds acre land, he didn''t call the wind and call the rain and act recklessly. What would he do!


    How happy life is!


    But now, it''s all gone!


    Everything was destroyed by his own hands!


    The whole palace was shrouded in a cloud of gloom.


    After a moment of panic, King Jingnan calmed down again. He could not help but think: finally, the dust is settled, and there is no need to worry and worry about it any more. Finally, he can have a good sleep safely!


    He calmly ordered the housekeeper to explain, ordered his servants to clean the main hall of the main courtyard carefully, and set up incense tables and censers.


    I don''t want to. After listening to the will read by the special envoy, King Jing Nan, who is still at peace and ready to be captured, suddenly brightens his eyes, and the whole man comes back alive like a chicken!


    "Weichen receives the order!" Jing Nan Wang''s patience was so intense that he raised his hands above his head to receive the imperial edict. His chest was full of blood. He couldn''t help but blurted out: "please report to the emperor, and I will try my best to catch Li Fu, the traitor, and I will die!"


    When the eunuch heard this, he felt puzzled and said with a smile: "my family will report to the emperor for his loyalty! With the words of the king, the emperor must be very happy! "


    Jingnan Wang laughed and stood up, raised his hand and said with a smile: "I rely on my father-in-law! Xiao Wang has prepared some thin wine. If you don''t respect me, please let me have a look at you


    "Oh, how dare you!" The eunuch smiled, looked at him with laughter, and went to the expert under the crowd


    After sending off the eunuch, Jing Nan Wang was full of energy, and immediately sent his order to order soldiers.


    The new emperor made it clear that in addition to the soldiers and horses on his own land, he had the right to dispatch the soldiers and horses in Hunan Province for his own use! He doesn''t believe it, so he can''t fight a Li Fu who lives in Nanhai County!


    As for Li Fu''s two children, he can''t care!


    He even thought about it for a second. In this way, it seems that Li Fu is ambitious and forgets his own interests. In the future, he will ask the court for a crime, and there will be two more chips.


    In this way, the heart is more calm.


    When the news reached Nanhai County, Hu Dahai, Shen Dayi and others were excited instead of panicking.


    Even Pang Yulong sent a letter from Langqi Prefecture, which he was quite eager to try.


    Li Fu smiled quietly and ordered everyone to prepare.


    Lianze entrusts his wife and children to lianfangzhou to help take care of them, and he also helps Li Fu.


    "I was worried that I couldn''t find an excuse to move him, but he came to me!" Li Fu said.


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help worrying and said: "King Jingnan may not be your opponent. Besides, we are not afraid of them coming to attack, because we are just like the iron barrel in Nanhai county! However, he was in accordance with the imperial edict. In this way, we are not passive in ranking? "


    Li sighed, "what''s the way? I sent people to the northwest to contact Yongwang, who has not replied. Old min princess also seems to disappear overnight, where can not find. However, this also shows that they are determined not to be with the king of Li. Therefore, what kind of imperial edict and what kind of court are, in my opinion, unjust and unreasonable. What should we do! And at this point, I can''t help but stop! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart moved, and he said with a smile, "my husband has made up his mind to serve the brave king?"


    Li Fu said: "is there any other choice? The blood of the first emperor, only the brave king is clean! But the brave king has not replied to my letter all the time, presumably, he is also tangled in his own heart! However, sooner or later, he will be able to see clearly, and liwang won''t allow him to keep hesitating! "


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. It turns out that there are real princes in the world who don''t want to be emperors!


    "No matter what decision you make, I''ll listen to you!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said softly, "even if we fail, we still have Nanhai county to guard! Even if Nanhai county is gone, we can go to the South and the west by boat. The outside world is big. With you and me, we can live a good life everywhere! As long as our family live together, it''s better than anything! "

 Chapter 1463

    Li Fu''s heart was soft, holding her and laughing: "OK, our family will always live together, never leave! If you are sure to plan for the future, then you can do it! "


    Even Fang Zhou chuckled and said, "my mind, I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Li Fu laughed and said, "you didn''t want to lie to me!"


    Both of them laughed.


    The dark cloud of the war shrouded in this area, and became the most popular conversation among teahouses and restaurants, streets and alleys, and people after tea.


    Grain, medicine, iron, horses, cattle, mules and other materials have been controlled through the cooperation of the chamber of Commerce and the government, and the inspection of entering and leaving Nanhai county has also been strict.


    But the price did not rise, people''s life is still calm and safe. However, some young people are discussing such topics as joining the army enthusiastically, which seems to be so unusual compared with the usual.


    We all believe that the court could not do anything about Nanhai County before. This time, it was just a king of Jingnan, and there was nothing terrible about it!


    Although there are no four families now, Mr. Li can clean up even the four families. What''s more, the imperial army is inferior to the four families?


    But let''s have a good time!


    At this time, two carriages drove into the backyard of a tavern in a small town called Qingshan Town, which is more than 20 miles away from the Central Plains to the Cuiguan of Nanhai county.


    The carriage stopped. From one carriage came an old man with grey hair, a waiter, and a retinue with a white face who looked thirty years old. From the other carriage came two teenagers of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Although the two teenagers were dressed in ordinary semi new and old lake blue robes, their hair bun was wrapped with square flat towels, their skin color was slightly yellow, their facial features were plain and plain, but they could see some unspeakable beauty when they looked at them carefully.


    In particular, those two eyes are not conspicuous when their eyebrows are lowered. However, when they look up at people, they are as clear and bright as autumn water, which makes people ignore their looks and be attracted by such excellent eyes.


    The little boy got out of the car and locked the door on his back. Then put the curtain down.


    A closer look at the strange part of the carriage showed that the doors and windows were made of wood. As soon as the two teenagers got off, they closed the doors and windows tightly. Outsiders could never peep at half of them.


    The young boy rubbed his arms and moved. Then he ran to the old man with white hair, and said with a smile: "old man, today we can go to Nanhai County! Hee hee, the scenery is really good when I come south this way! I don''t know if there is any interesting place in Nanhai County! "


    The old man glanced at him helplessly, sighed, and said, "if there is any interesting place, let''s talk about it. The most important thing is to have delicious food!"


    "In the end, it''s the old man, more than I pursue!" The boy clapped his hands and giggled like a bell.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. The tall boy couldn''t help smiling and said, "let''s go in, old man, even brother!"


    Several people joked and walked to the tavern. Suddenly the old man gently pulled the sleeve of the short boy and said, "don''t look around. Your eyes are too noticeable!"


    Those eyes are clear and smart, such as the spring in the mountain and the spirit in the water. Especially when the bone is rolling, the spirit is even more powerful. Anyone who sees them can''t help but look at them more.


    The boy spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I can''t control it Well, I won''t look around! "


    The taverns in the town are not so particular. The whole lobby is open, and there is no private room.


    A few people picked up the table in the least noticeable corner and sat down, ordered some special dishes in the shop, and then waited.


    The two coachman sat at another table, dressed in a half old blue gray short brown, brown face, in his early 40s, and the appearance of a driver who is honest and ready to go. If you take a closer look, you will find that their hands are well-defined, their eyes are bright, and they are not ordinary drivers.


    "Old man, do you want to go out to inquire? How suddenly this generation of soldiers are in a mess? It''s amazing! Is it hard to fight? " The short boy glanced around and said to the old man.


    In my heart, I don''t agree with you. I think my brother-in-law is so powerful. Can''t people here dare to fight with him? Do you want to die?


    This is Lian Fangqing''s party.


    The old man is the old min prince whom Li Fu can''t find everywhere and seems to evaporate. Two coachman are his bodyguards with unique skills. One middle-aged and one young servant is the eunuch Dai Gonggong and little Liao Zi in the palace. The other young one says that Zhou Yan, the second grandson of the emperor, who Lian Fangqing went to Beijing to look for!


    Everyone thought that the prince''s family had all died in the unknown fire, but Zhou Yan was not in the East Palace at that time!


    Moreover, in Yuhe County, because of the relationship between Lian Che and Li Fu, Lian''s family and Ding Taifu''s family soon became friends. Lian Fangqing went to Ding''s house to play with Ding Taifu''s granddaughter from time to time. Ding Taifu was also very fond of the intelligent and clever sister, and he treated her very well.


    One day, when Lian Fangqing went to find the granddaughter of Ding Taifu, he came to Ding Taifu''s study and overheard the conversation inside.


    Not every sentence can be heard clearly, but "king of glass", "courtship", "Prince" and Ding Taifu''s sullen meaning are clearly heard.


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear at that time. She didn''t dare to listen and left in a hurry.


    But my heart is a little uneasy.


    She knew that Ding Taifu and the prince''s brothers had the feelings of mentors and apprentices. He avoided returning to his hometown, so he didn''t join in any party. I believe that Prince liwang and others won''t be unaware of this.


    However, Li Wang still sent people to Ding Taifu to ask for help, saying that something must have happened in the capital, and it was not good for Li Wang that he had to go to the hospital in a hurry!


    It''s said that the unlucky thing is liwang. The East Palace is as stable as a rock.


    But even Fang Qing can''t help but think of it: King Li and his wife''s family are so bad! So how can bad people wait for bad luck? Taifu refused to help, for fear that the evil minded family would definitely use Yin moves


    Lian Fang thought about it and thought about Zhou Yan, but she couldn''t be down-to-earth after all. So she left a book for her third aunt and went to Beijing one night without saying goodbye!


    At that time, it was December, and the canal was already closed. Lian Fangqing had no choice but to hire a carriage to go by land.


    It''s too conspicuous with the little ash. She used to make a cloak for the little ash to put on. But the little ash can''t resist her death, so she had to take it to cover her eyes.


    By the time we got to the capital, it was the 26th of the twelfth lunar month!

 Chapter 1464

    Lian Fangqing thought about it, and he was too lazy to see his second brother, his second sister-in-law and his third brother. Didn''t he come here to beg for scolding?


    Maybe in a few days!


    Wait until the new year''s Eve, and then go to the door. Well, they won''t scold her, will they?


    So she found a family to stay in a village on the outskirts of the city. She put the ashes on the mountain to play by herself. She went to the city to find a chance to meet Zhou Yan.


    I don''t want to. The situation in the capital is very tense. The check in and out is very strict. A little girl like her is too conspicuous to go to the city alone.


    Lian Fangqing had to wait for the chance to join a group of people before entering the city.


    After entering the city, I found out that the emperor was so ill that he couldn''t get up!


    Lian Fangqing is at a loss. Thinking of Zhou Yan, he is not sure how sad he will be!


    After she left Beijing, the Crown Princess didn''t hold on to Zhou Yan any longer, and even Fang Qing didn''t have much trouble contacting him!


    Zhou Yan''s spirit is not very good, but it''s very happy to see her.


    Even Fang Qing was very happy for a while, and he said a lot to him. He also said what he overheard in dingtaifu''s mansion. Let him be careful not to let liwang break his heart behind his back!


    Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly nodded to her and thanked her. He felt uneasy subconsciously.


    Zhou Yan is one thing, but he grew up in the east palace. What intrigues and private means did he never see from childhood?


    He is too lazy to deal with it by the same means. He would rather offend people with a straight stomach. As time goes on, no one dare easily provoke him.


    He doesn''t care about fame. He doesn''t want fame. Others want it!


    Zhou Yan knew that he was a tyrant in his father''s eyes, just walking his horse and playing with his cat. If he really wanted to talk about something serious, his father would believe that he was the only one to blame!


    All of a sudden, Baba ran to his father and told him to be careful about Uncle liwang. It would be good if he didn''t teach himself a lesson.


    Zhou Yan thought that Lian Fangqing had many ghost ideas, so he decided to go out of the city the next day and ask her to help him think about it.


    The new year is coming soon. There are so many things. It''s not easy for Zhou Yan to go out to the east palace. It''s half a day!


    He had no choice but to change his mind and go out of town at night and come back the day after tomorrow.


    So after supper, he ordered Xiao Songzi to pretend to be himself and sleep on his bed. He took Xiao Liaozi and two of them out of the palace quietly and went out before the gate was closed!


    Even Fang Qing didn''t expect him to come so far to find himself. Naturally, they were happy. They were not too cold, so they spent half a night in the kitchen. Xiaohui squats down to keep his eyes closed, and xiaoliaozilong sleeps soundly with his head folded


    The days full of fireworks are so warm and peaceful.


    As for Zhou Yan''s dilemma, Lian Fangqing only said: "your father doesn''t believe you. Why do you have to say it to him personally? Write an anonymous note and put it on his desk? Don''t be stupid! "


    He choked Zhou Yan to his eyes.


    Yes, to write an anonymous letter, it''s best to put it on the desk in my father''s most secure study - it''s hard to defeat him even if he''s in a tight study!


    Father will be surprised when he sees it. He will be alert and take it to heart!


    With the way to solve the problem, it''s hard to get out of the city at the end of the year. If you want to come out again, I don''t know when. The next week Yan is reluctant to leave early. He and Lian Fangqing take the ash to the mountain for barbecue.


    At this time, although the mountain wind is cold and people shiver, but there is no snow. It is not easy to find some game like pheasant and hare.


    But they had limited time, so they spent money to buy a chicken from the farmer''s house, and some sweet potatoes, hillsides, chestnuts and so on. They took it to the lee of the mountain depression to set up a fire.


    The fireworks are rising, the sunshine in winter is warm, and the little ash is shining in the eyes of greedy


    It seems that back to the time when we first saw each other, the four eyes were opposite, and both of them were trembling. They saw something different from the past from each other''s eyes.


    Lian Fang''s face was a little red, and she moved her eyes away.


    Zhou Yan''s heart was hot, and suddenly there was an indescribable warmth flowing through his chest, which spread all over his body. His limbs seemed to be numb, and his heart was jumping to fly and shouting for joy.


    He could not help but smile and stare at the woman in front of him with eyes. The girl''s figure was pretty and graceful. The ordinary water red skirt and jacket outlined the beautiful figure, the skin was crystal red, the eyebrows and eyes were full of autumn water, and the delicate features were beautiful enough to be painted.


    At the beginning, the young girl who was as fresh and lively as the willow branches in early spring had grown into a beautiful girl like a rose after the carving of time!


    That eyebrow, that look, that frown and smile, every move, it is light hair, thin fingertips, in his eyes, all good, all moving.


    He used to like her, but now only more!


    "Qing''er!" Zhou Yan had an impulse in his chest. He grabbed Lian Fangqing''s hand and held the greasy hand, which was soft as bone and cool as his fingertips, in his hand. His pulse was soft and he said: "after the new year, when Grandpa''s illness is cured, I will ask him to be the master and marry us, OK?"


    Lian Fangqing said, "ah!" His face was red, he felt his heart beating like a drum, and he threw Zhou Yan''s hand away like a reflex, snatched his body and spat: "no! No! "


    Zhou Yan saw that her ears were red, and her tiny white and jade like earlobes were red. She was so shy that she couldn''t even look at her face. She couldn''t help being proud and laughed.


    Where can I still manage whether Lian Fang agrees or not? Anyway, he doesn''t need to listen. He has "read" it!


    "That''s the deal!" Zhou Yan said with a smile: "Qing''er, you are waiting for me! I must marry you! Well, anyway, I''m just a idle grandson. My father and his mother can''t bear to discipline me. I only guard you, just like General Li treats your sister! If my mother and concubine find fault with you, I''ll open Yajian mansion earlier, and I''ll be fine if I live separately! When you give birth to a baby one day, it''s so lovely. The mother and the concubine must like it. Where else is there any idea to embarrass us! "


    Lian Fangqing''s heart was fluttering in the cloud. The more he listened to it, the more feverish his face was and the sweeter his heart was. When he heard the last two words, he was not ashamed. He spat at him and said, "what child! Who, who and you have children! " He turned around and ran away.


    "So lovely," he said, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Zhou Yan laughed and said, "of course it''s you. Who else can there be! Oh, Qing''er, don''t be shy. I''m serious! Qing''er! You wait for me! "

 Chapter 1465

    He went after her with a smile.


    The laughter of the two people is like the joyful notes of jumping, like the pure tinkling spring among the mountains, floating over the valley.


    The world is very simple, happy, also very simple!


    As if such happiness is at your fingertips and will never change!


    They played for a while and ate all the food together with Xiaohui. It''s past noon and it''s time to go back to the city. Zhou Yan then smiled at Lian Fangqing and said, "it''s time to go back to your brother''s place now. Don''t stay in the country and suffer cold! These guys are going to be busy. In a few years Don''t be busy leaving the capital. I''ll look for another chance to see you. "


    Lian Fang nodded softly with a clear red face.


    When Zhou Yan met her at the beginning, she was chased by her ferocious commander Xiaohui. After that, every time she was together, she ordered him to do something about it.


    Today, it''s rare to show the coquettish look of her little daughter. Zhou Yan''s heart beat faster and she became hot. I wish I could hold her in my arms and never let go of her again. I looked hard for a few times. The more I looked, the more I felt that I couldn''t see enough. I didn''t have a word to say: "don''t leave the capital! If you dare to leave without saying goodbye, I will run to Dafang village in Yuhe county to find you. I don''t care what the consequences will be! "


    "I see!" Lian Fang lifted her eyelids and stared at him angrily, saying, "I''m so wordy! Hurry back! Hee hee, I don''t know if Xiao Songzi helps you. Be careful if she helps you


    Zhou Yan''s face sank slightly on purpose, and he looked at her all bitterly. He said in a quiet voice, "I''m all for you. You''re looking forward to my punishment. It''s really -- it hurts people''s hearts!"


    Lian Fangqing gave him a cold shiver and stared at him: "can you speak well? You can''t be a beauty if you hold your voice! "


    Zhou Yan couldn''t help laughing loudly, and then he said with a smile: "who told you to hurt someone''s heart! I was punished by my mother. Don''t you feel hurt? You like me so much, and you take me to heart! "


    Lian Fangqing giggled, covered his mouth and smiled twice. Suddenly, he raised his foot and kicked Zhou Yan. Seeing him dodge skillfully, she laughed and scolded: "Hello! What are you hiding from! You don''t understand that "fight is scold is love?"


    Zhou Yan smiled and leaned over to her? Don''t use your feet, use your mouth? "


    Lian Fang''s face was red, and her thin face stared at him with hatred. She was about to say something. Zhou Yan saw that her face was very thin today. He was afraid that she would be angry. He quickly accepted the joke and said with a soft smile: "it''s really late. Would you like to give me a ride?"


    Listen to him say so, even in Fang Qing''s heart suddenly also gives birth to some reluctant to part with, nodded "Er" a, soft voice smile way: "let''s go now!"


    Said to send small ash to leave, small Liao son not far not near of follow in the back.


    Zhou Yan couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you just go to the city with me today?"


    Lian Fangqing felt a little moved, thought about it or shook his head, smiled and said: "just go yourself, I don''t want people to see you and me together! In case it gets out, it''s not good. "


    When Zhou Yan thought about it, he sighed, "that''s what he said! You can''t control the sky or the earth! I''m too lazy to listen to any gossip! "


    Lian Fangqing sent him to the village entrance and was about to say goodbye. However, sister Aqiao, the little daughter-in-law of Lian Fangqing''s family, was coming back from outside.


    This sister-in-law Aqiao''s name is like a person''s, and her mouth is the most skillful, the most talkative, and the most inquisitive. Lian Fangqing soon became very familiar with her.


    When Aqiao saw her, she smiled and called out "Qing''er". She couldn''t wait to say, "do you know that there was a big event in the capital last night! Ouch, that''s really a fatal event. You can''t guess how to keep it! "


    After that, he looked at her with pride and eagerness.


    Lian Fangqing hears a snigger and knows that her old problem has been broken again. She just took the opportunity to talk to Zhou Yan to get rid of her, so as to save him from being sticky and not knowing when to send him away!


    Then she asked with a smile, "Oh? What is the most important thing? "


    "Ah Qiao''s sister-in-law" ha "smiled and lowered her voice proudly, pretending to be mysterious:" the East Palace is on fire! What a big fire! I heard that no one ran out! "


    "What!"


    Lian Fangqing and Zhou Yan changed color at the same time and screamed. Liao Zi''s face turned white and almost fell.


    "What nonsense!" Zhou Yan glared at each other.


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly grabbed him and asked sister Aqiao, "East and east palace? Which east palace? "


    Aqiao''s sister-in-law patted her chest gently and said, "what other East Palace is there? Of course, it''s the east palace where the prince lives!"


    Then he gave Zhou Yan a hard look and hummed, "you don''t know anything! What''s wrong with me? Is my sister-in-law Aqiao that kind of nonsense? This is not what I said alone. I heard it from the teahouse in the town! It''s all over! "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Zhou yanmeng rushes forward. Xiaoliaozi and lianfangqing tell him to keep up.


    "Ah!" After two times, Lian Fangqing didn''t see her turning around, but ran farther and farther away. He muttered two times inexplicably, and still angrily said: "my sister-in-law Aqiao is not a nonsense person, you are nonsense! Really, why do you run so fast? It''s better to ask me about it than to go to the town... "


    While nagging, she still went to the village, thinking that the news had not been sent back to the village for the most part, and she should be the first one to know about it. She immediately became happy again, quickened her pace and hurried back, to tell the news to others.


    "Zhou Yan! Zhou Yan! Wait for me! Wait for me! " Lian Fangqing ran and shouted loudly, but Zhou Yan didn''t stop, his figure was getting farther and farther away.


    Lian Fangqing "Ouch!" Screamed and fell to the ground.


    At last, the running figure in front of her was stunned. Turning to look at her, she was stunned. Then she ran over and squatted down to help her: "Qing''er!"


    It was found that Lian Fang didn''t get hurt in Qinggen. He just lied to himself to turn around. His face was a little heavy, and he would get up if he let go of her.


    Lianfangqing holds her wrist tightly.


    "Calm down, Zhou Yan!" Lian Fangqing held him tightly for fear that he would run away again. He said softly, "calm down!"


    Zhou Yan cried excitedly, "how can I calm down! That''s my home, with my dearest! I have to get back at once! I''m going to see what''s going on! No, no, she must have lied, she must have lied! "


    Zhou Yan shivered uncontrollably. His knees were soft, and he sat down on the ground, cold as an icehouse.


    He just sneaks out one night. Can such cruel things happen and take away everything from him!


    Father, concubine, eldest brother


    Tomorrow, yesterday we talked and laughed, today we have no more?


    Zhou Yan felt a pain in the chest and groaned.

 Chapter 1466

    "Your Highness!" Little Liao Zi was crying, and Zhang was so worried that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhou Yan," even Fang Qing was very sad to see him like this. She said softly, "don''t do this! Zhou Yan, how could this fire happen -- "


    " yes, it must be impossible! " Zhou Yan got up from the ground and said, "I''ll go back now! Even if the East Palace is on fire, it can''t be burned like that! It must have been an error! "


    Even Fang Qing sighed secretly, knowing that no matter what he said at the moment, she still grabbed his hand and got up and said, "I''ll go back with you! Let''s be careful! It happened when the emperor was seriously ill, in case -- "


    Lian Fangqing didn''t go on.


    Zhou Yan''s face turned white and his eyes suddenly brightened: it was a coincidence!


    "Is it him!" "If it''s really him, Zhou Yan and I are irreconcilable," he said


    Lian Fang was relieved to know that he was a little calm.


    But suddenly there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky. It was impossible to be really calm even if it was spread out by anyone!


    She said softly, "let''s go now. I think it''s better to inquire first when passing the town, OK?"


    Zhou Yan''s heart was in a state of confusion. His heart was pounding. He was afraid to think or not. He looked at Lian Fangqing stupidly and nodded uneasily.


    When the three left the town, Zhou Yan''s face had no expression.


    The white face and straight eyes worried Lian Fangqing. I dare not and can''t help persuading him, so I have to follow him nervously and stare at him.


    She didn''t even realize that her hand was holding his hand all the time!


    Little Liao Zi was also crying. He was scolded by Lian Fangqing and finally stopped.


    Entering the city, there is no need to inquire. The news has spread all over the capital, just like a frying pan!


    Zhou Yan desperate to return to the East Palace, to see what happened, was forced to stop by Lian Fangqing.


    They found a humble inn to stay in.


    Lian Fangqing silently poured tea for him, and watched his statue like stupefied God. It was not until he returned that she raised her eyes and said softly, "Zhou Yan..."


    Looking at her tense expression and tender worry and pity, Zhou Yan felt sour and hot in his heart. Something hot and hot rolled over his chest.


    He grabbed her into his arms and hugged her tightly, so hard that he almost embedded her in his body.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er, I still have you, right? I have you! "


    He whispered in her ear, dreamily, heartbreaking.


    Even Fang Qing has a sour nose and a sour heart. After living for so many years, she had such a clear feeling for the first time.


    "Yes, you and me, I will be with you, always with you! Unless you dislike me -- "


    " no! " Zhou Yan raised his hand to cover her lips, and whispered, "never!"


    Lian Fang counted her head and nodded softly. "Well," she fell into his arms and stopped.


    Half a sound, Zhou Yan said: "I still want to go back and have a look! No, I''m upset! "


    "I''ll be with you!" Lian Fangqing raised his head from his arms and fixed his eyes in a rare way: "don''t try to get away from me. If you dare, I promise you will never see me again! When you get there, you have to control your mood. Besides, when I say go, you must not listen! "


    Zhou Yan couldn''t help but "ha ha" and laughed and said, "I''m really a housekeeper. I''m in charge of so much and so domineering!"


    Lian Fang, with a little red face, said, "in a word, you have to listen to me!"


    He is in a very unstable mood now. How can she rest assured?


    The East Palace is in a fire. It''s impossible to look good after it! God knows if he''s out of control?


    If something drastic is done, what will happen and who will be attracted, isn''t it bad?


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Zhou Yan''s pale face showed a smile and nodded with a smile.


    Lian Fang was a little loose in her heart, holding his hand and pinching it hard. She said firmly: "we must be very careful! Don''t go in case of any accident, OK? We still have to save our lives for revenge! "


    In her tone, she seemed to see her as a family with herself.


    As soon as Zhou Yan''s heart was warm, his upset heart suddenly calmed down. He nodded softly and said softly, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Whether he is willing or not, whether he can accept it or not, even if his heart is still empty until now, a piece of it is suffering from dull pain, he knows: the fact is the fact, what happened, can not be changed!


    Maybe the man who started thought he was dead, too? Then he might as well "die" good!


    One day, he will appear in front of him alive, let him pay the price for today''s sin!


    She''s right. He''ll have to keep his life for revenge!


    In the night, they left the inn quietly, avoiding the soldiers patrolling in the cold and clear street and approaching towards the east palace.


    All the places far away from the palace gate are strictly forbidden.


    There was still a faint smell of scorching in the air. Zhou Yan ''s heart was suddenly hurt again, and he stared at the East Palace in a daze.


    Lian Fangqing glanced at him nervously and watched the movement around him with vigilance.


    After a while, he said softly, "let''s go!"


    I can''t see anything more. Let''s find out the details!


    Zhou Yan smashed his fist on the wall and said with hatred, "I''m irreconcilable with him! Li Wang, hum, Li Wang! "


    His eyes ran out of control and wiped away.


    That''s his home. Although the father is suspicious of him, he still cares about him. It''s needless to say that the mother is worried too much for him!


    There are also brothers, who are the brothers of a mother''s compatriots, but never give birth to squalor in each other''s hearts!


    He was so kind to him that he really loved him as a brother.


    But with last night''s unexplained fire, everything was gone!


    He''s a bit of a dreamer!


    Maybe when they wake up, they will all come back


    "Go!" Lian Fang clenched her teeth and dragged him away.


    They can''t stay in the inn all the time.


    Lian Fangqing then proposed to go to Lianfu tomorrow to find her second brother. I''m sure the second brother will help.


    He had other plans.


    He had to find a way to go into the palace to see his grandfather, which was beyond Ze''s help.


    He decided to go to the old min prince, the emperor''s uncle, who seemed to be confused and farcical but whose eyes were brighter and whose heart was clearer.


    Lian Fangqing thought it would be better to do so, so she obeyed him and insisted on going with him.


    Zhou Yan could not help but agree with her.

 Chapter 1467

    In order not to let Lian Ze and Lian Che worry, Lian Fangqing simply didn''t tell them that he had come to the capital.


    At first sight, the old min prince saw Zhou Yan. He was surprised and pleased. He held him in his arms and wept and said good things.


    Zhou Yan asked him to help him to go to the palace to see the emperor''s grandfather, and the old min Princess agreed, so he agreed to help him arrange.


    Speaking of the fire in the East Palace, Zhou Yan was gnashing his teeth.


    Lian Fangqing could not bear to live nearby and advised: "Zhou Yan, it doesn''t matter how you scold here, but when you enter the palace, remember to be careful. In case you see King Li, don''t be impulsive!"


    The old min princess looked at him and Lian Fang Qing, and asked lightly, "do you think it was Li Wang who did it?"


    "Who else can there be besides him!" Zhou Yan said with hate: "who doesn''t know the ambition of Prince Li? He has never stopped trying to frame my father. For that emperor, he can''t do anything! Now the emperor''s grandfather can''t afford to be seriously ill. He must be afraid in his heart. He''s afraid that he won''t have a chance if he doesn''t do it again. So - hum! I won''t let him go! Absolutely not! "


    Lian Fangqing was calmer than him at this time. Hearing the two clues, he hurriedly smiled at the old princess min and said, "does the old prince have any other opinions? Let''s say that we can let the younger generation have a long experience. "


    "What you said is reasonable," the old Min county king said to Zhou Yan, smiling at Lian Fangqing, "but I can''t say it without proof!"


    Zhou Yan humed, "who else is there besides him? That fire can never be an accident! He is the only one who has motive and ability to do it! "


    The old min Princess sighed and said, "I shouldn''t have said that, but you have to think about it. Besides the king of glass, your father and his brother, Xianwang, are also in the capital!"


    Zhou Yan and Lian Fangqing were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to stare at the old min prince.


    The old min princess could not cry or laugh, and said innocently: "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Of course, I just want to point out a fact. You can think about it yourself! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    King Xian, uncle Sanhuang


    He suddenly thought of Yu Wang''s death. He thought of his grandfather''s grief after Yu Wang''s death, but he didn''t take Li Wang, who everyone thought was the murderer


    Did the emperor''s grandfather also suspect that Zhou Yan became more and more confused and a little listless for a while? Could he really ignore his flesh and blood for the sake of that chair!


    The old min Princess sighed secretly, looking at the young man''s injured and lost look, somehow his heart was soft, and countless old fragments flashed in his mind.


    He patted Zhou Yan lightly on the shoulder and said: "don''t think too much, maybe the old man is too thoughtful! However, the form is not clear now. Something like that happened in the east palace again. You should be more careful! Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for you to go to the palace and see your grandfather soon. "


    "Yes, thank you, great uncle!" Zhou Yan saluted in tears.


    That day, Zhou Yan was secretly taken into the palace by the old min prince, and finally saw his grandfather who was seriously ill.


    When the old emperor learned that the east palace had been hit by an unexpected disaster and that the prince and his family had died miserably, he immediately vomited blood and passed out in a coma. His physical condition became worse and worse day by day. People outside the palace were panic stricken.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw Zhou Yan. The old emperor was over agitated, sad and happy. He almost fainted again. He tightly held Zhou Yan''s hand and couldn''t let it go.


    There was not much time. The old emperor had no time to explain. When he appointed the old min prince to write on his behalf, he wrote two imperial edicts and sealed the jade seal. One was to pass on the imperial edict to Zhou Yan, and the other was to give Li Fu. He ordered him to hold Zhou Yan as the main body and assist the new Lord with the old min Prince and Ding Taifu. Order to give another gold medal to old min prince, and order him to send a proper person to take the gold medal to Ding Taifu.


    "Uncle, I really can''t! This child, is my legitimate grandson, Prince''s blood, please give it to you! After new year, find an excuse. You can leave Beijing as soon as possible and go to Nanhai county to find Li Fu! Li Fu I can trust him! " When the old emperor said these words, his face was as white as paper and he was panting.


    Zhou Yan murmured, "grandfather of the emperor!" Hurry to help the old emperor, a little silly, how can this hot potato come to his hands?


    He never thought that one day he would be a prince and an emperor!


    Since he can remember, he knows that his brother, who is as steady and excellent as his father, must inherit his father''s mantle in the future. He never thought that his mistakes would be handed over to him.


    The old emperor smiled at him reluctantly and stared at the old min Princess: "old uncle, you have to promise me!"


    The old min prince was also miserable, nodded his head and said solemnly: "don''t worry, Emperor! This matter is related to the inheritance of the great Zhou Dynasty and the stability of the whole country. I promise the emperor that I will send his royal highness to Nanhai County safely! "


    "Thank you, uncle Huang!" The old emperor was relieved to hear that the old princess min had promised so solemnly.


    He knew that even though the old min prince was cynical and uninhibited, he would always try his best to do what he promised.


    "By the way," the old emperor gasped again, "Li Fu has a sister-in-law. Yan''er, you seem to have said Do you like her? "


    Zhou Yan''s heart was thumping, and hurriedly nodded, "yes, grandfather of the emperor --"


    "MMM!" The old emperor interrupted him with a light nod and gasped: "take her if you like! Or an Li Fu couple ''s heart! Just, you should remember that the girl can''t be the queen! "


    "Grandfather!" Zhou Yan was shocked.


    But the old Emperor didn''t look at him. Suddenly his eyes were burning. He stared at the old Minjun king and said, "uncle, please!"


    This is the responsibility of the old min princess to monitor.


    At this time, the old min Prince and Zhou Yan could not argue with him.


    The old min Princess sighed in his heart and nodded in a low voice: "don''t worry, Emperor! I see! "


    "Good! Good! " The old emperor''s face was as white as paper and finally showed a heartfelt and relaxed smile. When he let out his spirit, the whole man was lying on the Dragon couch.


    He waved his withered hand feebly, and trembled: "go, go! Small, heart! And now don''t fight with them! Leave, leave Capital! "


    "Grandfather!" Zhou Yan choked, kneeling in front of the dragon''s couch and kowtowing.


    The old min Princess sighed and bowed and whispered, "take care of the emperor, I''m going!" He took Zhou Yan out.


    After leaving the palace and getting on the carriage, both of them were in a bad mood.


    The old min princess looked at Zhou Yan and said: "you are a very clever child. Don''t let your grandfather down!"


    Zhou Yan nodded, and said, "I understand, great uncle! I want revenge! How could this position be cheaper for him! "


    The old princess min nodded softly and looked relaxed.

 Chapter 1468

    "But Qing''er -" Zhou Yan talked about this, and then he was depressed. He couldn''t help but feel sad.


    He held her hand a few days ago and swore to her that he would marry her. He had only kept her for his whole life.


    He also said that if his mother and concubine still don''t like her, he would open yajianfu early and live alone with her. When she has a baby, she will be sad. He has no mother and concubine! Never!


    He couldn''t help but say in his heart: have you seen it, princess? When I am most sad and broken, she is by my side, only she is by my side


    Princess, if you see it, you will never be prejudiced to her again. You will like her to be your daughter-in-law, right?


    But the emperor''s grandfather --


    at that time, Zhou Yan felt very upset and said: "why did the emperor''s grandfather say that? Why can''t Qing''er be queen? He, he didn''t trust General Li very much! "


    These days, how can old princess min get along with Lian Fangqing? In fact, the old man is also optimistic about the couple. He just doesn''t want the emperor to suddenly cut in such a bar. What do you call him?


    "And you ask me, don''t you think of it yourself?" The old min Princess sighed.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes fell silent.


    Yeah, how he doesn''t know!


    Although his grandfather believed in general Li, he was wary of him. He was worried that General Li would lose control of Qing''er''s rise as Queen. Even though General Li has no ambition, what about the people around him? What about his subordinates?


    In case there is such a day, General Li may not be able to control it!


    But --


    "I can''t sorry Qing''er, I don''t want to Zhou Yan murmured, praying to see the old prince Min: "the emperor''s uncle..."


    "Don''t look at me that way, and don''t call me that!" The old princess min waved her hand and leaned back a little. She looked like "I don''t care".


    "Uncle Huang!" Zhou Yan''s voice was even more pitiful.


    The old min princess only felt toothache, smashed it, smashed her mouth, and said with a wry smile: "don''t mention this for the moment! Now that the situation is like this, let''s wait for everything to settle down! Now, what''s the use of this? "


    "Yes, what the emperor said is reasonable!" Zhou Yan hurriedly smiled and nodded, saying, "I hope the emperor''s uncle will keep his mouth shut in front of Qing''er."


    The old min Princess glared at him for a long time. Hum: this boy, wait for that!


    Seeing that he didn''t give up and still looked at himself, the old princess min had no choice but to wave his hand and said: "it''s done, I promise you!"


    Zhou Yan said thanks with a smile. That''s all.


    After entering the palace, Zhou Yan said nothing to Lian Fangqing.


    Originally, the three planned to leave for Nanhai County after the Spring Festival.


    Don''t want to, new year''s Eve that night, but came the news of the old emperor''s death! Following closely, the situation in the capital is in turmoil.


    The old min Princess quickly took two people, and little Liao Zi, Duke Dai, who left the old emperor in disorder, out of Beijing to hide in a village in the suburb to inquire about the situation in the capital.


    No matter the old min prince or Zhou Yan, they are not at ease to leave. Once you leave, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the capital. If you don''t know what''s going on, it''s hard to avoid being biased.


    When everything was stable, several people quietly rushed to the imperial mausoleum and paid a homage to the old emperor. They left the capital in tears.


    The old, the young and the old stumbled all the way to Nanhai county. It was the end of March when King Jingnan was going to fight with Li Fu!


    After all, seeing Lian Fang''s eyes staring out, the old Min county king knew that the girl could not sit down again, so he sighed and said with a smile: "go! Be careful not to be coaxed! "


    Who else can coax her out? Several people laughed.


    Lian Fang''s mouth was clear, his eyes were blinking and he said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. There is an old man here. Who am I afraid of?"


    He got up and went off without a trace.


    The old min princess looked at the slim figure she had slipped out of. He smiled and turned to look at Zhou Yan. With a sigh, Wen said, "what''s the matter? What are you worried about? "


    Zhou Yan lost a smile, shook his head and forced a smile: "nothing, but the closer he was to Nanhai County, the more confused he was. Old man, you say, General Li, can he help us? "


    "You doubt he will?"


    "No," Zhou Yan shook his head and said hurriedly, "grandfather can''t mistake people, and I also believe in general Li. It''s just that I don''t know if I don''t walk. It''s only when I walk down that I know that Nanhai county is thousands of miles away from the capital city. The mountains are high and the waters are long. The roads are bumpy and winding. It''s hard to walk. Kill the capital city from here... "


    He said with a wry smile, "I think it''s a little difficult for General Li!"


    The old min Princess couldn''t help but laugh and said: "don''t worry! Things may not be as you think, General Li has his own way! Let''s wait until we get to Nanhai County! Besides, isn''t there your fourth uncle? He will support you, too! And Mr. Ding. "


    Zhou Yan smiled and nodded.


    When Lian Fangqing came back for a while, Zhou Yan said with a smile, "look at the sweat on your head. Please sit down and have a rest. We will be on our way after dinner!"


    Said conveniently poured a cup of tea to pass to her, the movement skilled incomparably, "drinks the saliva to moisten the throat."


    "Thank you!" Lian Fangqing took it naturally with a smile. He raised his neck and gulped it down his throat. It was a bold gesture.


    The old min princess looked on coldly and sighed in the heart.


    These two people, one has no consciousness of being a reserve prince, and the other has no reserve of being a girl. They are the most honorable couple in the world. The rules and regulations are exquisite. Can they really cope with them!


    The old min princess could not help shaking his head: the prospect is worrying!


    After a short rest with lunch, the group continued their journey.


    When the sky was covered with sunset clouds and the sun was still hanging on the Western hillside, it finally reached the food pass.


    It''s just that the gate is closed!


    After closing, many tents were stationed in miscellaneous places, and people came in and out from time to time.


    As soon as I inquired, I knew that the war was about to start now, and I went in and out of Nanhai County carefully, so the speed of release slowed down. These people had to stay under the Customs for one night and wait for the first time in the morning to enter the customs.


    "So let''s wait! It''s not good or bad to do as the Romans do. " Said the old princess min.


    Even Fang Qing would not rely on her sister, brother-in-law, to show her great power. Zhou Yan thought it was right, so she nodded her head and agreed. So they got off the carriage and got ready.


    The old min Princess nodded in secret. Both of them could put down their bodies. In the future, it may be more convenient!


    They can spend the night in the carriage. Although they are not comfortable, they are used to it.

 Chapter 1469

    It was poor Xiaohui that Lian Fangqing took the chance to put it down from the carriage and took it for a walk in the forest with Zhou Yan.


    In the morning of the next day, Xiao Liaozi was in charge of queuing up. Although he got the fifth place, there were three caravans in front of him. All kinds of goods were in a long line - the war was about to begin. Food, medicine, gauze and other daily necessities were in short supply. Many businessmen saw the business opportunities pouring in.


    However, it will take a long time to check when entering the customs.


    After noon, it was Lian Fangqing''s turn.


    Several people ate breakfast simple, and too early, this time has been hungry chest paste back, into the pass saw a lot of snack stalls, stomach like a long hand to grasp out.


    Regardless of others, several people rushed to fill their stomachs first.


    "Qinger?"


    Just as I was swallowing, I heard an uncertain call from behind.


    Lian Fangqing''s whole body is stiff, his chopsticks are "Bata" in his hands, and he turns his head abruptly. The smile on his face is like a blooming mountain flower.


    "Three brothers! Three brothers! " Lian Fangqing screamed with surprise and joy, ran over and hugged Lian Che. He rubbed against his shoulder and giggled: "three brothers! It''s really you! I''m not dreaming! "


    Lian Che patted her back gently. He was also very happy. He looked at her and smiled softly: "of course, it''s not a dream! Don''t you think I''ll stand right in front of you? You''re here at last, thank goodness! Elder sister, if they know it, they will be relieved! "


    "My luck is so good! I miss you so much! " The clear and crisp laugh of the silver bell recalled that Lian Fangqing pulled his arm and asked with a smile, "how can the three brothers be here? Is it hard to wait for me? "


    "You!" Lian Che was funny and said, "I''m guarding the food pass. My brother-in-law said that I''m considerate, so he asked me to help him. I wish I knew you were coming! "


    He glanced at the long caravan which had just passed by, and smiled, "did you line up for most of the day? So it was closed last night? "


    Even Che can''t help but feel a little annoyed, and feel sorry for her all the way, said: "already know it! We can meet last night! "


    "It''s not too late anyway!" Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "there are so many people who have been shut down. It''s very interesting!"


    Said to see old min prince, Zhou Yan and so on come over, "ah!" "Three brothers, come to see the old man and Zhou Yan!"


    Lian Che smiles and looks at her. The smile on his lips suddenly changes. He stares at her with wide eyes. His face suddenly changes. He can''t help but say: "you, you --"


    Zhou Yan felt a little embarrassed when he saw his brother and sister''s intimacy. At this moment, when he smiles forward, he quietly pushes Lian Fangqing away from Lian Che and pulls him away Lian Che''s hand said with a smile, "this is not the place to talk, but the place to be pure?"


    "Yes! Come with me! Old man, old man, and you - please Lian Che hurriedly said to the general, and told him to take Lian Fangqing with him.


    What a surprise!


    The old min prince, who can''t be found everywhere, and his royal highness, who thought he was buried in the sea of fire and had no bones, appeared in Nanhai county at the same time!


    After the shock and surprise, Lian Che was very happy. He naturally knew what it meant for Laomin and his royal highness to come to Nanhai!


    When he returned to the post house, Lian Che ordered his confidant to hold the yard and invite the old princess min and Zhou Yan to take the seats and solemnly salute.


    Zhou Yan held him up and said with a smile, "even the third brother doesn''t have to be so polite. He just needs to remember the past!"


    "Your Highness is very polite. You can''t give up the ceremony. Even Che dare not be rude to your highness!" Lian Che laughs and doesn''t insist on kneeling. He bows down and bows his hands to give the ceremony.


    He said in his mouth, his eyes could not help but squinting at the old princess min with a smile. He wondered: the old princess Min has no idea how many generations are above his royal highness, how can he not make a sound instead, but his royal highness appears


    Describing their situation along the way, Lian Che understood it clearly and said with a smile: "I''ve sent someone to report to my brother-in-law! I believe my brother-in-law will get the news in Nanhai City tonight! Let''s have a rest. I''ll ask someone to prepare the car. Tomorrow we''ll start no later! It''s not even a day or two. "


    The old min Prince and Zhou Yan both laughed and said, "our identity should be kept secret by the third brother. Before meeting general Li, it''s better not to say it!"


    "It''s natural! Don''t worry, I don''t have many people here. Some of them can be trusted. " Lian Che smiles.


    It is true that the identities of the old min Princess and his royal highness are confidential. Qing''er doesn''t need to. Someone will only think that they are Qing''er''s friends and won''t question them.


    In the South China Sea city, when the news arrived, Li Fu was not in the city, but in the barracks outside the city.


    Lian Fangzhou was so happy that he immediately sent his trusted bodyguard out of the city to tell him.


    Li Fu was as happy as she was, and had an idea in mind. The next day, he called Hu Dahai, Feng Quji, Xiao Mu and others to discuss.


    Since the eastern palace has a successor, it is natural to regard him as the main one. It''s just a matter of saying it out of his mouth and making sure. There is no objection.


    And in my heart, I also know that after his Highness''s escape from death, he went straight to Nanhai County under his anonymity. He didn''t go anywhere and was accompanied by the old min princess. That''s clear enough.


    People can''t help but rub their hands and get excited: it''s from the dragon to support his royal highness to ascend the throne and become emperor! There is no credit to be more alluring than this!


    "We are not afraid of anything!"


    "Not bad! Hum, what is Jingnan king? What''s the "purpose"? It''s just a correction! "


    "Yes!"


    "Sir, when shall we disclose the identity of his royal highness? It''s better to make it public before the war with King Jingnan, or let the brothers face long! "


    Someone can''t wait to ask.


    Li Fu''s mind was different, and he said with a smile: "this is not urgent. He doesn''t disclose his Royal Highness''s identity. We have to fight with King Jingnan! Let''s wait for his royal highness to arrive! "


    People call it.


    Li Fu sighed again: "just think about it. Once your Royal Highness''s identity is made public, it will inevitably affect the situation in the world and the vibration in Beijing. Liwang will not let Nanhai county go anyway! And Nanhai county is far away from the capital. Our people and horses want to attack and enter the capital. Even if there are local officials supporting the first prince on the way, it is not so easy. When fighting together, our lives will be ruined. All of them are Zhou''s own people! "


    A word made people look at each other, and their mood sank.

 Chapter 1470

    Yes, if Prince Li knew that his royal highness appeared in Nanhai County, he could not ignore it.


    Even if there is a natural danger to defend, it is not an easy thing to enlist the troops of the fallen country in Nanhai county.


    What''s more, Nanhai county has limited personnel. What should we do to supplement its resources? How can we fight against the whole court?


    "Then, the identity of his royal highness should not be made public?"


    Everyone nodded and said, "my subordinates are not afraid of death, but we are too passive and suffer too much. It''s not worth it!"


    Li Fu smiled and said, "how can I not know? There''s no reason to take an egg and touch a stone! You should keep the news about your royal highness secret. Let''s see! It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not a day or a night to decide! "


    They all said yes.


    From Cuiguan to Nanhai City, Lian Fangqing, Lian Che and others walked for two and a half days, and finally arrived on the afternoon of the third day.


    Some people have already galloped into the city to report, and Li Fu and others have already got the news.


    Because the identity is not open, Li Fu and other natural did not go out of the city to meet.


    The carriage rumbled in among the ordinary pedestrians and merchants, which did not cause others to take a look at it at all.


    Zhou Yan couldn''t help but lift a corner of the curtain and look out. There were many shops, wide streets and a huge crowd in the street. Except for the obvious difference between the clothes and looks of the people and the capital, there was no difference.


    There were many different places on the way. Zhou Yan was no longer shocked.


    But Nanhai is different, because there is general Li here.


    Here, will determine his future life, and even the whole week''s National Games!


    Zhou Yan suddenly felt a little pressure on his chest. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. His heart beat quickly.


    "Yan, my brother-in-law must be on your side!" A soft little hand gently held his hand, clear and sweet with a soft voice.


    As soon as Zhou Yan''s heart warmed, the big stone in his chest seemed to be moved away. He felt relaxed and his heart beat was not so strong. He held Lian Fangqing''s hand in his backhand, smiled and said, "well, I believe in him, my grandfather, and I believe in him!"


    Lian Fangqing smiles and looks at him.


    When I got to Li Fu, I went into the back house.


    In the yard in front of the main hall of the front yard, the idle people have already been cleaned up. Li Fu, together with Hu Dahai, Xiao Mu, Feng Quji and other people, is standing up and waiting for them, dressed neatly according to their grades.


    Zhou Yan, old min and other princes were stunned to see this formation.


    Li Fu had already led the people to bow down to Zhou Yan and called him "His Royal Highness!" The first line of worship.


    Solemnly and solemnly.


    In an instant, Zhou Yan felt a strange palpitation in his heart. He felt heavy on his shoulders and a sense of responsibility.


    He didn''t have to speak much, he didn''t have to communicate. He understood what they meant, and they understood what he meant.


    "General Li and your generals and adults, please get up quickly!" Zhou Yan stepped forward with Founder''s steps and helped Li Fu up.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    They all agreed. Li Fu got up and said with a fist: "Your Highness has suffered. I''m ashamed!"


    "I have nothing to do with you. There are many places to rely on you in the future! General Li, the emperor''s grandfather has died, and so has his father. May General Li and his generals follow this palace? "


    Zhou Yan''s face was bright and his eyes were burning.


    The thin lips pressed tightly and stared at Li Fu. Yesterday''s young people, who had no idea of the world''s woes, had been reborn overnight. Everything was different!


    Lian Fangqing looked at him, suddenly felt a trance, happy for him, and a little sad for no reason.


    At the same time, a little uneasy


    She had never seen him like this.


    Has he changed or not?


    She suddenly felt uncertain!


    "I will follow his majesty to the death!" Li Fu and others were generous and high spirited, and knelt again in the crash of armor in the afternoon.


    "Good! Good! " Zhou Yan''s eyes were a little wet. The people raised their hands and said with regret, "Qing, I have written down this statement, and I will never lose Qing, etc! Get up, everyone! "


    The crowd rose with Li Fu.


    Wang Fang of old Minjun came forward and said with a smile: "finally, we have arrived at Nanhai City, and we have worked hard all the way! General Li, the old man''s task has been completed. Henceforth, his royal highness will give it to you! "


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "Master Wang is serious! Li Fu is kind enough, but I''m afraid it''s hard for the old prince to be lazy. Besides marching and fighting, he has to worry about other things. "


    Looking at old min''s face, people couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Fu and other people have something to say with Laomin Prince and Zhou Yan, so please take a seat in the flower hall.


    Old min Princess saw even Ze is among the general, early beckoned him to come and meet Lian Fang Qing, and he smiled.


    Li Fu smiled at Lian Fangqing and said, "Qing''er, go to the house quickly. Your sister is waiting for you!"


    Even Che smiled and said, "I''ll go too! Let''s go, Qing''er! "


    "Lian San Ge stops," Zhou Yan hurriedly stops Lian Che and says, "if you are not busy, Lian San Ge can wait!"


    Lian Che thought about it, then he called it.


    Even Fang Qing didn''t look at Zhou Yan when she saw him. She gave Li Fu and Lian Ze and Lian Che a smile: "brother in law, second brother and third brother, I''ll go to see elder sister, sister-in-law and nephew first!"


    Without looking at Zhou Yan, he left.


    Turning around and leaving, Lian Fangqing''s face slightly collapsed. Seeing Lian Fangqing, Xu Yiyun, Xu Er, Yi Er, Xiao Duanwu, Bi Tao, etc., he was happy again.


    Three women in a play, several women plus several children, it''s not just a play.


    Moreover, the return of Lian Fangqing means that Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou will never worry about it again. There is no such happiness and relaxation.


    It''s been a long time since I was joking, but I stopped.


    At that time, he ordered the nanny to take the children away. Xu Yiyun also went to the kitchen to prepare some food. Lian Fangzhou took Lian Fangqing with him to talk about private affairs.


    "What''s the matter, Qing''er? When I just came in, how could I look at you as if you were a little depressed? Who bullied you? Che''er? " Lian Fangzhou holds her sister''s hand and looks at her. She asks with a smile.


    If we say that Lu che''er bullies Qing''er, even Fang Zhou doesn''t believe it.


    Who is willing to bully the girl who finally comes here after a lot of hard work and worries?


    Lian Fangqing trembled uncontrollably, sipped her lips and whispered, "elder sister, you can see it..."


    "Is che''er really bullying you?" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened with a big surprise. He was so angry that he was defeated. "When did that boy become so bad?"

 Chapter 1471

    "No, no! It''s not! " Lian Fangqing was in a hurry and said: "three brothers didn''t bully me! I -- "


    even Fang''s clear words are hard to speak.


    Somehow, I suddenly felt aggrieved and rushed to Lian Fangzhou''s arms. I held her in my arms and said: "sister, you will never want me! It always hurts me, doesn''t it? "


    Lian Fangzhou was frightened by her, and hurriedly grabbed her and gently stroked her back. "Of course, how can my sister give up to you? Elder sister and brother-in-law, as well as your elder brother and sister-in-law, will treat you well! Good Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Lian Fangqing''s eyes were hot, blinked, frowned, shook, and said, "nothing, I, I just feel like nothing will not change! I don''t know what will become in the end.. I, I...... "


    Lian Fangzhou''s heart "clattered" for a moment, as if he understood a little.


    When did the girl feel sad? When will this exclamation come out? never!


    Young people don''t know what it''s like to be sad.


    I will miss you and worry about you.


    It''s mostly emotional.


    Thinking of Zhou Yan who came with him, Lian Fangzhou became more and more determined to guess.


    She can''t help sighing. It was in order to separate the two and strangle the budding feelings earlier, so she can''t help saying that she sent her back to her hometown.


    I thought that even if it was over, who knows that the fate between this person and the person is really doomed, and the chopping is also continuous!


    There''s a divine will in the dark. No, they''ve met again!


    For example, she and Li Fu, who are different from each other in the world, are different from each other in that they have been together by accident?


    Lian Fangzhou was relieved when he thought about it.


    However, since Zhou Yan is the first son of the crown prince and Li Fu is the first son of the crown prince, it''s not surprising that he will definitely give priority to Zhou Yan. In this way, Qing''er will be -


    in the future, if Zhou Yan becomes the emperor, what will she do?


    Or, if he fails, what about her?


    Even Fangzhou felt a headache for a while, and couldn''t help sympathizing with the little girl. The problem the little girl has to face is much bigger than before


    No wonder she was so sad and lost.


    "Qinger, do you believe him?" Lian Fangzhou thought about it and asked softly.


    Qinger''s slender body quivered in her arms, and then she understood that elder sister had guessed her difficulties. She was embarrassed for a moment, and her face was hot. She was ashamed to say something to her, and then she said in a low voice, "what does it matter if I believe it or not? If he will change, I believe it or not, if not, it is the same... "


    "But it''s not the same to you," said Lian fangzhourou, "if you believe him, you will keep calm and relax, and save a lot of troubles. If you don''t believe him, you should know how to do it, and also save a lot of troubles."


    "I --" Lian Fangqing''s throat choked, stupefied, and shook her head gently: "sister, I don''t know! I I really don''t know! "


    Letter? Before arriving in Nanhai County, she was confident that she believed him! But after arriving in Nanhai County, just after that situation, she was a little uncertain.


    Although the old min Princess and he did not understand with their own said, but how can she not understand it?


    Even if you don''t understand at the beginning, you can see and want to understand along the way!


    He will be emperor in the future. His coming to Nanhai county is the first step to the throne.


    At this moment, she realized that in fact, she was subconsciously excluded from this matter, so she was always reluctant to think about it or face it!


    Can force her to face this day, in the end or come!


    Don''t know?


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and said, "that''s not to believe?"


    "No!" Lian Fang''s face turned red when she realized her eagerness. She said, "I, I just - I shouldn''t doubt him, but, alas!"


    She sat up from Lian Fangzhou''s arms and leaned back in distress. She covered her face with her hands and murmured, "sister, I told you!"


    Then I told Lian Fangzhou what I saw and felt just now.


    Lian Fangzhou wanted to laugh and said, "because of this, you are not sure?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Lian Fang almost jumped up and said, "I never felt this way, just like I never knew him! He didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end, as if I was irrelevant! At that moment, I suddenly felt that he was far away from me and would be further and further away... "


    Lian Fang sighed and said, "sister, am I too greedy? What is my background? What is his origin? How am I - worthy of him? I didn''t believe this before, but now, I''m afraid! Sister, teach me how to do it! "


    "Don''t think about anything," said Lian Fangzhou softly, looking at her. "Qing''er, since you are so reluctant to give up, believe him once! I don''t think he''s as heartless as that! Just remember that if one day he changes his mind and doesn''t ask for him or become unlike himself, my sister will never see my Qing''er become a poor woman who gives up her dignity and cries for so-called favor, and even less willing to see my Qing''er become a vicious woman who works hard to win favor and love! "


    Lian Fangqing''s face turned white, silent for a moment, nodded low: "elder sister, I understand!"


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t bear to see her. He took her into his arms and said softly, "elder sister and elder brother will never abandon you! We are the flesh and blood of our dear ones! "


    "Well!" Lian Fangqing was in a better mood. He raised his eyes and smiled: "when he is the same, I will stay with him. If he changes, I will turn around and leave. There is nothing to fight for! Anyway, I have a sister, two brothers and three brothers! "


    "Yes!" The two sisters smiled at each other.


    In the flower hall in the front yard, after discussion among Li Fu, Zhou Yan and other people, they still decided to hide the news that Zhou Yan and the old min princess came to Nanhai county.


    First of all, let''s wait for Jingnan Wang to be defeated.


    All the generals were relieved to hear that. What they were afraid of at present was that Zhou Yan insisted on making his identity public, and then ordered them to wave their troops northward and touch the stones with eggs.


    Even if we are not afraid of death, we can avoid unnecessary sacrifice. Why do we have to burn all the stones?


    When the crowd dispersed, Zhou Yan and the old min prince met Li Fu alone.


    Only then did they come up with the will that the emperor had left to Li Fu and the imperial edict that Zhou Yan should be crowned prince.


    Li Fu''s eyes soon moistened. He knelt down to the north and kowtowed three times. Then he saluted Zhou Yan solemnly, saying, "don''t worry, Prince, I will try my best, and I dare not lose the trust of the first emperor and the prince! But now I''m going to hurt the prince! "

 Chapter 1472

    "General Li, please get up!" Zhou Yan hurriedly supported him and said: "the emperor''s grandfather can''t be wrong when he sees people. Just ask general Li! I don''t feel aggrieved here at all. It''s much better than the rush on the way! There is no need to worry too much about General Li''s arrangement! "


    The old min princess also said: "yes, General Li, my old man asked me to make a big speech. In Nanhai County, you just have to be the master! Other rules and etiquette, wait until the prince''s identity is properly announced! Alas, the current situation -- what do you think of General Li? "


    This is also what Zhou Yan paid attention to. Hearing this, he nodded and said to Li Fu, "what emperor Shuzu said is that General Li, at present, the king of Hanyang is not worried about. But after all, King Li has been sitting in the Dragon Court of the capital. The longer he drags it, the greater the obstacle to us! But it''s hard to get back to the capital! I can''t bear it. I believe that my grandfather and father don''t want to see it! "


    "The prince has such benevolence, which is actually the blessing of the people and the state of the Zhou Dynasty! If heaven knows, he will be on the prince''s side! " Li Fu sighed and said, "I don''t want to hide this from the prince and the old min princess, which is exactly what I''m worried about. The prince is well-informed. Do you have any advice? "


    The old min Princess frowned and said: "there is one way. It''s just too risky. If not, I''m afraid all of us will die! "


    Li Fu and Zhou Yan were shocked.


    Li Fu replied, "why don''t you tell me? If it''s worth it, I don''t mind taking risks! "


    "Me too!" Zhou Yan also nodded his head.


    The old min princess looked at him and sighed: "I''ve been thinking about this problem on my way to the south. There is only one way to escape into the capital and capture the king of glass! Read out the imperial edict in front of the Manchu Dynasty! "


    Li Fu and Zhou Yan were awe inspiring.


    Li Fu said: "although this is a little risky, careful arrangement is not necessarily impossible! However, in this way, the prince also has to go with him to Beijing. In case of any accident, how can I get to the first emperor and the first prince! "


    "General Li!" Zhou Yan said with a smile, "general, why can''t I go! It''s all this time. What''s terrible! If it doesn''t work, I have no face to live! "


    Li Fu replied, "in that case, I will not say anything!"


    The old min Princess nodded and sighed: "you all agree, so it is! However, this matter still needs to be well planned and not impulsive. Be sure to arrange it well! "


    Li Fu and Zhou Yan both said so.


    Li Fu thought for a moment, then smiled: "to tell you the truth, I''m not very good at these things. My wife is very careful, not afraid of the prince and the old prince''s jokes. This Nanhai county can be stable, can successfully uproot the four families, and my wife has made a lot of efforts. Can this matter -- "


    Zhou Yan and Laomin princess looked at each other, then nodded and smiled:" I heard that Mrs. Li has been scheming, it''s better to have her help to make an idea! Besides, such a big thing could not have been conceived and planned by the three of us. Only we are not familiar with Nanhai county. We have to ask general Li to worry about who can take part in it! "


    Li Fu was very happy. He smiled and thanked him. He said with a smile, "share the worries for the prince, and I will share the responsibilities of this matter!"


    After a moment''s deliberation, Li Fu asked them to go down to rest.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "not busy! In fact, Gu was not as weak as General Li thought. He was on his way slowly these two days, and almost stopped! In order not to arouse people''s doubt, the general will not be too polite and special to the two of us in the future. Let''s take him as Qing''er''s friend! The general calls the emperor''s uncle the old man of the manor and the orphan the little brother of the manor! Food, clothing and daily life are just like ordinary hospitality! "


    "Not bad! Although this is Nanhai County, it''s better to be careful! " Old min princess also nodded approval.


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful. I have wronged your highness and the old princess!"


    Zhou Yan laughed and said: "there is no grievance, General Li, don''t say that again! Besides, General Li should change his tune! "


    "Since that''s the case," he said with a smile, "we two guests have to see the hostess! General Li, let''s go! "


    With a smile, Li Fu raised his hand and said, "Prince - cough, Zhuang, little brother, old man, please!"


    Zhou Yan and the old min Prince laughed for a while, and the three went back to their houses together.


    Lian Fangzhou listens to Li Fu''s order and says that he brings two friends of cousin to visit. Then he knows that the old min Prince and Zhou Yan are coming. They are shocked and hurry to meet him.


    Although the meaning of Li Fu''s words is that their identities will not be announced for the time being, they are two real Buddhas!


    You don''t have to kneel down to worship, but you can''t be too casual.


    Lian Fang is talking to her. I heard that Zhou Yan is here. She got up and said: "elder sister, I''ll go down first!"


    Lian Fangzhou looked at her helplessly and said with a smile, "where are you going? Didn''t you listen to your brother-in-law? It''s to bring your friends in for a visit. You clearly hear people here, but you want to go down. What do you say? Follow your sister well, no one can eat you! "


    Lian Fangqing turned her mouth and said, "OK! I''ll be next to my sister, no one cares! "


    Even Fanzhou was funny, but she didn''t know it. She took her out.


    When they met each other, Lian Fangzhou bowed to the old min Prince and said hello to Zhou Yan.


    The old min Prince is used to traveling among the people. He is not very polite. Zhou Yan is more willing to please this future aunt. His smile is almost flattering. He can''t even watch Fangzhou!


    At that time, he went into the hall and sat down. Lian Fangzhou ordered people to have tea and say goodbye.


    From time to time, Zhou Yan glanced at Lian Fangqing, who was beside her. Even Fang Qing seemed to have seen nothing. He lowered his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Zhou Yan was worried. He was just in front of Li Fulian''s Fangzhou.


    The old min princess''s cheek muscle is mercilessly smoked, in the heart cries disgracefully! And Lian Fangzhou had already laughed in secret!


    The old min Princess couldn''t see any more, so she found an excuse to say goodbye with a smile and took Zhou Yan out.


    Lian Fangzhou stood up to see each other off and said with a smile, "you are tired all the way, so it''s time to take a rest! I''ll send for dinner again! When you get here, if you need anything, please don''t go outside! "


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Li! Since we have always been cheeky, of course we will not be polite! " The old min princess said with a smile. Everyone smiled and watched them go.


    Seeing Zhou Yan leave like this, Lian Fangqing''s little face suddenly broke down. Hate and hate glared at his back and gave him a light snort, but also left to go back to rest.

 Chapter 1473

    Lian Fangzhou looks at the back of her sister''s huff and puff and leaves, but she shakes her head slightly. It''s funny: this girl, she is more and more small-minded! It''s clear that you don''t pay attention to others. What''s the matter with you now?


    It''s just that she thinks she''d better pretend to be blind or deaf when she knows the things between them.


    Li Fu looked at Lian Fangqing, and then at Lian Fangzhou. His eyes flashed. At this time, he was shocked and said, "Qing Er she, she and..."


    "You can see that!" Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and said with a wry smile, "Qing''er went to Beijing for him, and later went through so many things together. In addition, when the road goes south, the mountains are high and the waters are long and the distance is long. The two people are similar in age and appearance. It is inevitable that they will have a few different feelings even if they have nothing at all. Besides, they were - alas, I don''t care. Let them alone! "


    Li Fu also smiled bitterly and said, "can this be regarded as Providence?"


    Lian Fangzhou "Puchi!" A moment, smile: "I see almost!"


    When the two turned to enter the room, Lian Fangzhou suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "don''t worry, people who know you won''t think more about it, people who don''t know you, it''s useless to say more! Qing''er is Qing''er, we are us. These two things don''t need to be mixed together! How to do it, just do it! At this moment, we can''t be vague! "


    Perhaps many people are proud of their daughter''s entering the palace and being favored by the whole family. But Lian Fangzhou knows that Li Fu, with such an open mind and honest personality, also relies on his military skills to actually worship the generals and princes. He absolutely doesn''t like the relationship between himself and nepotism!


    Maybe in his cognition, there should be no such thing as nepotism!


    But once Lian Fangqing was really with Zhou Yan, his identity suddenly became sensitive.


    "I know!" Li Fu smiled and sighed, holding her hand and said with a smile: "my lady is always so understanding! I feel guilty! How can I be afraid of what others say? Qing''er likes the Palace - little brother Zhou, let her alone! However, Li Fu, with a smile, said: "it seems that we have to be stronger to support her in the future!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and giggled. He couldn''t help but circle Li Fu''s neck and kiss him hard on the face. He smiled softly and said, "ah Jane, it''s so nice of you to treat me..."


    Li Fuyi hugged her, bowed his forehead and rubbed against her affectionately. He chuckled, "you are my lady, my favorite lady..." He said that Bimeng hugged her horizontally and carried her into the East couch.


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and refused, "don''t make any noise!" , Li fupian wants to provoke her to make trouble, and they make a scene by laughing.


    After a warm-up, Li Fu held her tightly in her arms, bent over her neck and said softly: "Fangzhou, I will leave Nanhai City in the future! We can''t wait for the battle with King Jingnan. "


    Rao did not send him out, but never so close to the face of war, so close to the real! Lian Fangzhou''s heart suddenly cooled a little.


    Subconscious to his arms shrink, tightly embrace him, lips slightly hook, tone is gentle and firm.


    "Good! I wish you a successful start and a successful return! My sons and I are waiting for you! "


    "Take care of yourself and the children, Luo Guang will still stay!" Li Fu kissed her and said with a smile, "a king of Jingnan is nothing! I give you Nanhai city! As long as Nanhai city is good, the whole Nanhai county will also be good! But you and the children are the most important, when are you the most important! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "well, this time, you should take aze with you."


    Li Fu nodded and smiled: "don''t worry! I''ve taught him his ability. I know it! This time, Yun Han will go too. I will let them take care of each other! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t feel anything. He said with a smile, "I''m naturally at ease! Besides, even if I stop him, he won''t! "


    With a smile, Li Fu said, "even for the sake of Qing''er, he has to get up early to practice his power, and can''t be looked down upon."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you think fast!"


    "Sooner or later!" Li Fu smiled and talked with her about the things discussed with old min Prince and Zhou Yan before, asking her to help think about the plan of sneaking into the capital, and then discuss it after her triumphant return.


    Lian Fangzhou heard that he was seriously telling Zhou Yan and the old princess Min that he would invite them to discuss a plan together. Suddenly, he was a little surprised and a little ashamed. He said: "you are so stupid! Where do I get involved in your affairs? Don''t embarrass you by having someone say something nice! "


    Li Fu smiled pointlessly and said, "what are you afraid of! No one in Nanhai county knows Mrs. Li''s prestige! Even if I don''t say it, I won''t hide it from you if I have something to say. How can you not tell me if you have an idea in your heart? This can''t be concealed. It''s better to spread it out. "


    Even Fanzhou thought about it, he said it well, but it was such a truth, and he laughed it off.


    One day later, Li Fu, Xiao Mu, Hu Dahai and others led the army to the Cuiguan pass and stationed against the enemy.


    Shen Dayi and several middle-level generals were left to guard the base camp.


    With the opening of the army, the whole Nanhai city and even Nanhai county are boiling up. Teahouses and restaurants, even a few people on the side of the road are standing talking about this big battle!


    People are not only talking about the big battle, but also about the story behind it.


    King Jingnan displayed the imperial edict and declared Li Fu''s "Treason" and "there is no forgiveness for the crime!" I wish that Hu Dahai and other people would abandon their lives and take Nanhai county with their bloody weapons.


    After discussing with Feng Quji, Li Fu had already sent out a message of denunciation, and sent people to distribute it all over the territory of Jingnan Wang!


    According to the statement, King Li was wrongly appointed. He was suspected of murdering the first emperor and the first prince. He was not the real dragon emperor at all. He was not worthy of sitting in the Dragon Court. Sooner or later, he would be punished by heaven! General Li was deeply favored by the former Emperor. Would he be willing to submit to such curfew? Just wait for the birth of the Ming Lord, and naturally surrender!


    He also accused King li of neglecting people''s life and death and persisting in provoking war. He had no state and people in mind and was not worthy of being a king of a country!


    At the same time, Li Wang once did a lot of dirty things to the prince of the East Palace, as well as the suspicion of the death of the first emperor, the doubt of the fire in the East Palace, the dispute between the king of Hanyang and Li Wang after the death of the first emperor, and so on. It''s said by word of mouth, such as a gust of wind blowing on the ground of Nanhai County, which has ruined the reputation of Li Wang to the extreme


    Before the war broke out, the two sides had been fighting each other fiercely.


    Obviously, the new emperor far away in the capital is in a mess!

 Chapter 1474

    Jing Nan Wang was so angry that he could not bear to wave his army to Nanhai county.


    When Li Fu''s army arrived at the end of the meal, the battle between the two sides rose from a verbal battle to a real battle. The atmosphere was as tense as a string, breaking at a touch


    With the news of the first victory back to Nanhai City, Lian Fangzhou''s mind was basically down.


    If Jingnan king was defeated in the first battle, Li Fu would never give him a chance to turn over!


    The guard who came back to report the news also brought another good news. Dr. Xue, his wife yunqionghua and yunluo''er, yunqionghua''s nephew, also came.


    It''s said that it''s a coincidence that even Che ran into them by accident. Under the surprise greeting, the three men stayed in the front line.


    Originally, they planned to come directly to Nanhai city.


    After the first World War, Li Fu couldn''t go out.


    The rumor, however, flew out at this time, spreading silently, and quickly blew around and to the capital at the speed of the wind.


    It is said that King Jingnan didn''t want to fight with Lord Li at all. He wanted to kill the capital and become emperor himself! Although he had to attack Nanhai County under the order of King Li, the real intention was to plan more territory for himself!


    It is also said that in fact, Jingnan Wang once sent someone to contact General Li to persuade him to help him. After he was rejected by General Li, he held a grudge and ordered his sons and daughters to sneak into the South China Sea city to assassinate General Li and his wife to seize the South China Sea County. He didn''t want General Li to see his wolf''s wild heart. Instead, they were taken by General Li


    Zhou Bingming, the prince of Jingnan, went to Nanhai county to live for a long time before Li Fu''s second son''s full moon banquet. During this period, he made friends with Nanhai county officials, talked with Li Fu, and plotted to capture Nanhai county. It was said that he had a nose and an eye.


    If it''s just a big rumor, people may doubt it or not, but the arrangement rumor can''t make the details so specific, right?


    Once again, since Li Fu took office as a political envoy of Nanhai County, there has been no contact between Jingnan king and him. Why did Jingnan King Shizi go to Nanhai city to congratulate Li Fu''s son on the full moon when the situation in the capital changed dramatically?


    After that, Princess Jingnan and her daughter went to Guanyin Temple in the South China Sea to offer incense?


    Ha ha! What a pilgrimage! How can it happen that this is the right time?


    By the way, it is also said that Princess Rong an, the daughter of King Jingnan, has lived in the Li mansion for several days? Why didn''t anyone say it? It seems that the princess tried to seduce General Li and become Weng''s son-in-law family for the sake of his father''s "great cause", and was hated and driven away by General Li and his wife. General Li could not bear this, and of course, no one was allowed to talk outside


    In this way, those soldiers who were temporarily under the control of King Jingnan could not help being suspicious. Although they did not dare to contradict each other face to face, almost everyone was wary of him, whispering behind his back, and refused to do their best to resist his orders!


    Jing Nan Wang was angry, frightened and angry. He was so angry that he led people straight to the food pass to scold the challenge. His armor was clear, his spears were numerous, and his sharp arrows were aimed at his head to guard against attacking the city. However, he ignored his challenge without expression.


    Jingnan Wang was so angry that his blood almost burst out!


    Li Fu is in charge of Cuiguan. It''s impossible for him to come here! Jingnan Wang is more worried that once these rumors are introduced into the capital, how can liwang not doubt that he has other intentions?


    Conspiracy is always a matter of believing whether it is credible or not. What''s more, liwang longyi just managed to settle down. What''s more, he didn''t come here to be aboveboard. How could he be coveted by others?


    Jing Nan Wang was so angry that he began to use military tactics against the provincial generals who were temporarily under his control, trying to force them to obey his orders by violent means.


    However, the resistance of these people was aroused even more. In addition, the detailed works sent by Li Fu provoked the rebellion and graft, which made Jingnan King''s barracks a mess with different hearts!


    Jingnan Wang presses the gourd and floats up. He demolishes the east wall and mends the west wall. He is exhausted! Internal strife can''t be dealt with yet. How can we spare time to deal with Li Fu?


    I don''t want to, just at this time, someone in Luzhou, the old nest of the prince''s residence in the fiefdom of Jingnan king, rushed to fly to report that Luzhou city was captured by Li Fu''s surprise attack! When the palace fell, the princess and all the family members and staff of the palace fell into the hands of Li Fu!


    Jingnan Wang was stunned by the blackness of his eyes and the vertigo of his forehead!


    Everyone''s shouting!


    Li Fucai refuses to fight. Who knows when he sent people to attack the rear!


    King Jingnan is willing to take advantage of the imperial court''s advantages. Luzhou City, where food and grass supplies are all stored up, will obviously fail to keep up with Li Fu since it has been completely destroyed by Li Fu!


    The emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers! How can we fight this battle without food and grass?


    Moreover, all the family members of Jingnan Wang''s direct subordinates are also in Luzhou city. When hearing this news, where are they going to fight?


    And all the soldiers and horses who came to listen to the order could not move any more, so they were happy to see a play.


    Jingnan Wang soon woke up in the emergency room of a military doctor. However, he would rather never wake up again.


    Even though he was in a trance, he could hear all kinds of complaints outside the tent. How could he face them?


    With a long sigh, King Jingnan reluctantly summoned up his spirit to order his servants to serve and wear them, and the General Assembly would come in to meet him.


    "Lord! What to do now! "


    "Please make a quick decision. Will our family members fall into the hands of Li Fu --"


    "Wang Ye!"


    The voice of "Wang Ye" called Jingnan Wang dizzy and distended.


    After a series of disturbing and noisy disputes, King Jingnan had to comply with the consensus of the people: to rescue Luzhou City by heavy troops.


    However, all the soldiers and horses who came together did not work.


    Yang Dusi and Shaoyang zhaoshen, who guarded Yong''an, complained directly before the Jingnan King case.


    He insisted that Jingnan Wang wanted to take the opportunity to send his own troops away, let his guest troops fight and face the Nanhai County army alone. What''s his intention?


    It is said that since Luzhou has fallen into the hands of Li Fu, how easy is it to snatch it back? If Li Fu set up another ambush on the way, would it not be worse?


    As a matter of urgency, we should attack Cuiguan. As long as we enter Cuiguan and occupy Nanhai City, do we still worry that Luzhou will not come back?


    What''s more, even if Li Fu had the courage, he would not dare to hurt the family members of the royal family and so many generals. There is still room for circumspection!


    Besides, although Luzhou is the Lord''s fiefdom, it is not the king''s land under the heaven. It is also the emperor''s territory and the territory of Dazhou. Why is the Lord so anxious?


    It''s hard not to be successful. The Lord really has something wrong with him -

 Chapter 1475

    This is to borrow a title to play, want to add words, Jingnan Wang gas shiver.


    He could not argue, and his heart was afraid, so he was angry and did not dare to do it. However, the lower part of his hand would hate those people who were not good at talking. Now he was angry and rebuked.


    The quarrel turned into a quarrel, and a quarrel turned into mutual criticism and abuse. If not for Jing Nan Wang''s life, he would use a knife!


    Yangdusi coldly put down a sentence: if the king''s people want to go back to Luzhou, then forgive them not to accompany them, but also have to go back!


    Jingnan Wang was so angry that he looked up.


    The two sides refused to let each other. He could only get angry in the middle.


    Unexpectedly, this has not been solved. Only a small amount of food and grass was attacked by Li Fu''s personnel, and the fire burned out!


    But in the army, I don''t know when the plague happened


    It''s not just king Jingnan, but the guests are all in a panic, forcing him to order the attack on the Cuiguan pass - not really to fight, but to take the opportunity to seek defeat, and naturally ask the imperial court for assistance, or to leave.


    Though it''s disgraceful, it''s better than all those who died here!


    Jing Nan Wang became ill again because of his internal and external troubles and anger! take to one ''s bed and never leave it again!


    Before the fast horse galloped back to Beijing to report the return of his cronies, Li Fu''s army rushed out and killed Jing Nanwang''s first department and fled.


    However, Li Fu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him. He killed the Allied troops and scattered them. He was unable to gather them again, so he went back to the customs.


    When the news was sent to the capital city by 600 Li rush, Zhu Sanzi was furious and strongly advocated to build up a new army and send another powerful general to the army.


    He doesn''t believe it. Just a Li Fu, guarding a Nanhai County, can resist the attack of the power of overthrowing the country!


    However, King Li''s eyes are twinkling and thoughtful.


    After asking the emissary who rushed back to Beijing to report again, his eyes were even darker.


    "Forget it!" Li Wang sighed and said: "Nanhai county is far away from the capital, which is a wild place beyond the imperial court''s power. I am the king of a country and the true Dragon Emperor. Why do I have to fight with Li Fu for this! Li Fu didn''t kill all of them, and didn''t take the opportunity to occupy a city or an inch of land. It seems that he just wanted to keep the broken land in Nanhai County! Give it to him! "


    "Emperor!" Young master Zhu San is in a hurry.


    This time, King Li didn''t listen to him again. He waved his hand and said, "I know that you hate Li Fu and his wife, but you need to understand that it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. Why do you need to be in such a hurry? Nanhai county has a natural danger to defend. Quanzhou port can go down to Nanyang and Dongyang. There is a steady supply of supplies. It''s not easy to attack urgently! At the beginning of my reign, I did not benefit the people. Instead, I set fire to war. What do you think of me, my officials and the people of the world? "


    It''s not easy to be rich all over the world and become the master of the world. If you don''t enjoy life and power first, you can live a good life that is high, unrestrained and you can do whatever you want. Why do you have to contend with Li Fu who is in a corner?


    He''s only occupying the shabby place in Nanhai county. What''s his calculation?


    Although Zhu San''s son is not willing, but liwang has talked about this, and even the resentment between Li Fu and Zhu''s family, what else can he say?


    If you insist on your own opinion, it is to seek personal gain by power!


    "Emperor Shengming," said Zhu San''s son, who had to bend down without saying anything, "but how does the attack on Nanhai county come to an end? Being defeated by Li Fu will damage the face of the court and the emperor! "


    The king of glass had an idea for a long time. He sneered at the words and said: "King Jingnan clearly has his own ulterior motives, but he framed Li Fu, and even I used it. It''s really his heart! Lock Nanwang''s house and go to Beijing immediately, and wait for it! As for his two sons and daughters, I will send someone to send an edict to Li Fu and let him deal with it! "


    Although Zhu Sanzi had a vague expectation that Jingnan king would be the scapegoat, he was still choked severely when he heard that liwang was taking the initiative to help Lifu to get rid of him, and he wanted to give Zhou Bingming and Zhou Qian to him as a favor!


    However, he can only say: "the emperor is wise!"


    Li Wang''s face was smiling, and he was quite satisfied with his idea. So the court had a step down, and he could further test Li Fu.


    If Li Fu really only wanted Nanhai County, he would naturally follow the rules and accept his good intentions.


    I don''t need him to be a minister, as long as he doesn''t make small moves!


    When the news of Jingnan King''s family being locked up in Beijing reached Nanhai County, Li Fu couldn''t help laughing at it: I didn''t expect that those rumors had such a powerful deterrent! In other words, liwang had a heart attack. He became angry because of this!


    I just don''t know who will replace Jingnan Wang when he is locked?


    Li Fu didn''t dream of it. What he was waiting for was not the other generals who succeeded Jingnan Wang, but a "holy edict" from liwang


    After reading the contents of the imperial edict, Li Fu was stunned for a moment and couldn''t believe it. Xue Yiqing laughed and said: "this is to show your kindness and seek peace! General, as long as your Nanhai county is well behaved and well behaved, Congratulations! You can have a good rest from now on! It''s true that you''re not a land of fish and rice. You''re only a little bit precious to the whole week. People are not rare! "


    Li Fu took a look at him, but he was not angry. He said, "it seems that it''s true!"


    The crowd will laugh.


    After arranging the defense of Cuiguan and the guards, Li Fu returned to Nanhai city one after another.


    Lian Fangzhou, Zhou Yan and Laomin princess came out to meet each other, and it was even more joyful to see that Xue Yiqing and his wife also came.


    But I didn''t see yunluo''er. Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help being surprised.


    Later I learned that yunluo''er had gone back to the valley and would not meet them until three years later.


    Look at Lian Che''s uncertain and sad look. Lian Fangzhou doesn''t know whether to laugh or sigh: does he finally know that yunluo''er is a daughter?


    So do the cloud family. How do you like to hang people when you marry your daughter? Yunqionghua is so, and now yunluo''er is so!


    It''s lucky for the two of them! Meet is Xue Yiqing and Lian Che.


    How many men are willing to wait for a woman for several years?


    When Zhou Yan saw Xue Yiqing and his nose was sour, he thought of his father and almost cried.


    Xue Yiqing is also full of emotion. Among all these people, he has the closest relationship with Donggong!


    It''s hard to say anything in front of people, just sigh gently, nod and smile at him gently.


    After reporting to Zhou Yan and Laomin, Li Fu accepted the kindness of liwang, and Nanhai County settled down.


    People began to raise money to go to Beijing.


    The king of Hanyang has been abandoned, and I believe that liwang has also received the news. As for whether he left Hanyang Wang''s way to live under the influence of the Internet or sent someone to kill him, Li Fu and others are not concerned.

 Chapter 1476

    Li Fu once asked Zhou Yan and Laomin: who killed the first emperor and the first prince?


    Zhou Yan and Laomin both shook their heads.


    From the words of the old min princess, the first emperor should know something about it, otherwise he would not let them leave the capital to find him. But the first emperor said nothing.


    Li Wang''s ambition never dies. It''s not once or twice that the prince secretly calculated. Han Yang Wang finally exposed his fangs. It''s not a good man either!


    Since I don''t know, it''s all on the two of them!


    The emperor left the emperor to trust him, and he had been with the prince for many years. In addition to the kindness of Ding Taifu, and now there is even Fang Qing and Zhou Yan, which is enough for Li Fu to support Zhou Yan. How can we think of a way to get rid of the king of Li!


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    For more than half a year, Nanhai county has been tight inside and loose outside. It''s safe and sound with the court''s well water. Li Wang has completely let go of his guard and believes that he just wants to occupy Nanhai county and live his own life!


    Maybe it was king Li who was angry. First, the Yellow River burst its banks in many parts of Henan Province, and the rolling river destroyed countless homes. Most of Henan Province was affected by rice seedlings, and millions of people were affected!


    Following the plum rain season, it rained for more than two months in Jiangnan, and there was no way to plant crops. This year''s harvest failure is inevitable!


    In August, there was another drought in the southwest


    Li Fu has not been idle for half a year.


    We got in touch with Yongwang and dingtaifu, and with the prince and his wife. Lianji shops all over the world sent various kinds of information to Nanhai county.


    In the capital, it has already set up a dark stake, waiting to enter the capital!


    It''s not difficult to go to Beijing when things are OK. What''s difficult is how to find the right time.


    It''s obviously not appropriate to force an attack into the palace.


    Into the court? I''m afraid that before I can tell the truth, I will be killed by King Li''s personal guard!


    After discussion, they decided to start the ceremony in February next year!


    This year is so bad. Next year, liwang will go to the southern suburb to worship the heaven in person. This is an excellent opportunity!


    As long as it is properly arranged in advance, contact the officials loyal to the prince in advance, and contact the subordinates Li Fu used to have, enough to fight with liwang.


    At the beginning of October, people were divided into parts and went to the capital.


    Pang Yulong has been able to play an independent role in Langqi Prefecture. Li Fusuo lives. He became the magistrate of Langqi Prefecture, transferred Zhan Zhizhou back to Nanhai City, and took charge of the affairs of Nanhai county.


    He and Feng Quji are also going to Beijing.


    Zhan Zhizhou is not from Nanhai county. His hometown is Anhui Province. Li Fu agreed to him, and when he was done, he would find a vacancy for him in Anhui Province and let him go home.


    As for Nanhai County, Li Fu also wanted to do well. After knowing Zhou Yan, he privately told Feng Quji that he would be the next political envoy of Nanhai county.


    Feng Quji felt like a dream in a daze, and then he came back to his mind half a time. He fell down on his knees in a violent mood and said with a trembling voice: "please rest assured, I dare not betray your trust! After all, Nanhai county will prosper and never be divorced from the imperial court! "


    Although he proposed to let Li Fu seize the land for Li Fuhao''s sake, Li Fu didn''t do so, which was his heart disease in the end. He is very clear, once divulged at this time, it is the great crime of killing the nine clans!


    So after that, although Li Fu still treated him as before, he was always uneasy and uneasy!


    At the moment, after hearing this, I know that Li Fu really didn''t plan to settle old accounts with him and embarrass him!


    He asked him to come to Beijing with him to make contributions; he asked him to go back to Nanhai county to be a political envoy again, so that he would not be uncomfortable in front of him!


    Feng Quji is a very intelligent person. He immediately understood Li Fu''s painstaking efforts and how not to be moved.


    Li Fu supported him with a smile and said, "remember what you said today! I also believe that Nanhai county will be better day by day under your management! I''ve lived here for so long. I''m a little reluctant. I''m looking forward to it! "


    Feng Quji smiled and said: "in the future, adults will be free, just bring their wives and young men back! I believe that there is no one in Nanhai County who does not welcome adults and wives! "


    They look at each other and smile.


    By the 10th day of October, all the people who should go to Beijing have gone to Beijing.


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, Zhou Yan, Xiao Mu and Luo Guang are the last ones. Lianze, Laomin prince, Feng Quji and Hu Dahai have gone first.


    Xu Yiyun and even Fang Qing, Xu''er and Yi''er didn''t go.


    There are adults Zhan and Mo Wei, loyal Nanhai County barracks, and the 100 guards left by Li Fu. No matter what happens, they can keep the children safe.


    It''s a precaution, but they can''t help it.


    Zhou Yan was very ambivalent.


    On the one hand, he hoped that Lian Fangqing could be with him. He could see her all the time. He didn''t want to be separated from her for so long.


    On the other hand, he knows that this trip to the capital is full of danger. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. He has no choice! He didn''t want her to be with him in case of being involved


    How about Lian Fangqing? In fact, I didn''t think about the possibility of failure!


    In her heart, sister and brother-in-law go out, there is nothing impossible! Besides, there are so many people to fight together this time. Prince min, Yong Wang and Ding Taifu come out at random. Who dare Li Wang move?


    She didn''t want to go with her. She didn''t think that she would be afraid of being implicated, but she was so confused that she just wanted to escape.


    She didn''t know what he would become when he became emperor! She didn''t know what he said. Did he remember


    Even if you remember, it''s no use!


    He is not the one who holds her hand, looks nervous and blushes, and says he wants to marry her. He is the prince and the future son of the emperor!


    She understood that he had to do something and had to do something.


    She is still silly and clinging to the past, that is to say dreams, which will not only become a joke, but also be said "absurd!"


    Why?


    So thinking about it, she finally decided to stay in Nanhai county.


    She needs to be calm, and he needs to be calm, too.


    Perhaps, when he became emperor, he "forgot" her in Nanhai County, so she didn''t have to remember him.


    If he sends someone to pick it up --


    Lian Fang''s heart is in turmoil again: Hey, let''s talk about it then!


    Maybe she stayed quietly in Nanhai city and came up with the answer?


    It''s just the right time to help my sister look after two little nephews and keep company with my sister-in-law. Why not!


    Lian Fangzhou saw that she insisted on staying to help her take care of the children. She sighed in her heart, saying that you are still a child, but she helped me look at the children! It''s necessary to secretly tell Xu Yiyun to take good care of Qing''er. Xu Yiyun''s eyes are red and solemnly answered.

 Chapter 1477

    Although she is reluctant to even Ze, she knows that she can''t help anything. Instead, she might as well stay


    Before leaving, Zhou Yan saw Lian Fangqing alone, looking at her bright and sweet smile, bright face, warm heart and trance.


    He looked at her greedily, as if to imprint her in his heart.


    "Qinger, you are waiting for me here! I I will definitely come back to pick you up! "


    Zhou Yan''s throat was a little blocked, he said low.


    Lian Fang Qinggen didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He nodded softly with his eyebrows down. He said softly for a moment: "although my sister and brother-in-law are bound to make a mistake, the capital is still very dangerous. You should be more careful. Once something involves the first prince, don''t be impulsive!"


    She could not help but toot her mouth. She didn''t follow him. She was really worried about this!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan was dumbfounded and shocked. He nodded his head and said solemnly, "don''t worry! I will be very careful! Never impulsive! I will avenge my father and marry you! "


    Lian Fang was troubled. What she didn''t like to hear at the moment was what he said about marrying her.


    She can''t marry her and share her beloved husband with others! With her family background, it''s very difficult to be a queen!


    Everything is unknown.


    It''s a very calm and optimistic nature that she didn''t make up her mind to cut love with him at the moment.


    She would like to see it again, until the real problems are too hard to avoid, and then make a decision.


    However, she understood that to make the promise he had made before was like a dream. In fact, she was ready to be separated from him.


    But she didn''t want to admit it so early, and she wanted to deceive herself again!


    Therefore, hearing what he said about marrying her and so on, he was extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Lian Fangqing turned her head and said with a light drooping eyes: "then don''t do it! Let''s go! Take care! "


    Zhou Yan was stunned. She didn''t understand why she was so eager to drive away. She immediately comforted herself in her heart: Qing''er was not a woman who was a mother-in-law and a woman who was a woman who was always talking about her temper. She was, well, a long pain is not as long as a short one! Sooner or later to go, more words are useless, and look at it!


    "Then I''ll go! Qing''er, we''ll see each other soon! You wait for me! " Zhou Yan nodded solemnly and said, looking at Lian Fangqing deeply, turning away.


    Lian Fang trembled in her heart and tried not to look back at him.


    It wasn''t until he went far away that she raised her head tentatively, and looked at his back in a daze. There was a light mist in her eyes unconsciously.


    In front of me, I became hazy.


    Like her and his future, it''s not true


    Because they sneaked into the capital, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were not high-profile. They dressed as ordinary businessmen and left the South China Sea city in a strong carriage in the morning.


    After leaving the gate, Lian Fangzhou could not help but lift up the curtain and look back. The walls of Nanhai city are tall and solemn. The walls built of huge green bricks have shown the green gray of the vicissitudes of life through years, which is daunting to watch.


    Lian Fangzhou''s thoughts suddenly seemed to be in a trance. When he came, he was so real. When he left, he seemed to be dreaming!


    "Jane, do you think we''ll come back here? It''s so exciting to go back to the capital. I''ve been so excited these days. I haven''t had time to think about anything else. Now I realize that I really like it here. I''m reluctant to give up! " Lian Fangzhou put down the curtain and leaned on Li Fu''s shoulder and sighed.


    Li Fu smiled, took her by hand, and said softly, "if you want to come back, let''s come back! When this is over When the situation is completely stabilized, let the emperor give me a two-year holiday. I will accompany you if you want to do anything! "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t realize she was laughing. She thought Li Fu was going to quit! Just think about it. It''s a pity that he left the court so early when he was still young? Even if you want to leave, the emperor will not agree! Besides, there are two sons. They have to do something for their sons.


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "you have two years off. Let''s come here and turn around. Then we can sail to the West from Quanzhou City. How about that?"


    "Listen to you!" This time, Li Fu didn''t object, but he didn''t hesitate to smile and agree, and he smiled at Lian Fangzhou.


    On October 20, a group of people arrived at the capital.


    When he came to Beijing again, Li Fu, Lian Fangzhou and Zhou Yan all felt and sighed.


    Lianze and others have already found a place to live. They have found three residences in a middle-class residential area in the north city. They are in different alleys. They are not close to each other. They can support each other and retreat separately once they have something to do.


    "Your Highness! For the time being, your highness, please settle down here! " Li Fu was a bit upset.


    Although the courtyard was neat and clean, it was just neat and clean. For Zhou Yan, it was really a grievance.


    Zhou Yan waved and said with a smile, "General Li, don''t say that! This is nothing! "


    Say a few people to go in together.


    At this time, it is inconvenient to meet in the daytime. Lianze and others have received the news of their arrival and will come to meet in the evening.


    In the evening, the discussion was basically based on the division of labor agreed upon at the time of Nanhai City, and each person was responsible for a part of it.


    In a few days, the old min Prince and Cui Shaoxi will appear in front of people, making the appearance that the old min Prince travels in other places and brings Cui Shaoxi back to Beijing together.


    Old min princess always likes to make friends with young people. Cui Shaoxi is a good young man with elegant demeanor and outstanding personality. Old min princess will walk with him without any doubt.


    As the old min prince, I believe that the king of glass will be so happy to see him back to Beijing that his nose will smile!


    In the same way, Cui Shaoxi was born into a famous family and was the blood of a princess. He was inextricably connected with the royal family. He will be welcome to Beijing at this time.


    As expected, the follow-up development, the spirit of liwang was greatly inspired by the return of Laomin Prince and Cui Shaoxi to Beijing, and they treated them favorably!


    As long as the old princess min nodded and agreed with him, who in the clan dare to speak?


    And behind Cui Shaoxi stands Cui''s family, whose value is also immeasurable.


    With the intention of making friends with Zhu Sanzi, Cui Shaoxi soon became popular with him, and it became common for him to go in and out of Zhu''s mansion.


    Where''s old min? Naturally, he asked Li Wang about the changes in the capital before with a dignified look and a suspicious look.


    Of course, King Li called it "wrong!" The old min Princess didn''t fully believe him, but he didn''t contradict him.


    In liwang''s opinion, as long as Laomin Princess doesn''t oppose herself openly with fierce words and attitude, it is equivalent to acquiescence support.


    On the contrary, if he takes the initiative to identify himself and accepts his explanation all at once, it''s not right!

 Chapter 1478

    Lianfangzhou and lianze''s shops have become the best sources of information.


    Li Fu, Hu Dahai, Lian Che and so on, based on the current situation of the capital and the situation of the courtiers, respectively, secretly contacted the former Prince party and the old part of the army, who now have some strength and are suppressed by the liwang family.


    We need to be careful about this matter. We can''t leak a word about what we are planning, or the consequences will be unimaginable! Therefore, it''s easy to say, but it''s very exhausting to do. You need to be careful everywhere.


    Ding Taifu has also been led to the capital city by Li Wang''s half invitation and half coercion. However, he refuses to enter the center. He only works as a master in the Imperial Academy and is devoted to teaching and educating people.


    Nature is the first person to contact.


    And the princess of Liujun and the princess of Liujun.


    Not to mention the excellent relationship between the princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou, but also their children''s and daughters'' families, they are sure to help Li Fu of Lian Fangzhou.


    Just because the princess of Liujun has a good relationship with Lian Fangzhou, although King Li dare not move her because of her identity as a princess of the Northern Kingdom, the empress''s family has not given Liujun''s mansion any good feeling, so it is necessary to suppress her secretly. How is it possible that the princess and the princess of Liujun have the chance not to return their colors?


    It''s better to leave the princess with no other skills than to make friends widely. He''s good at dancing with long sleeves. He''s a little fickle. If he wants to, he can''t hide it.


    What surprised Lian Fangzhou most was that he ran into Sun Ming!


    At first sight, Sun Ming was surprised and pleased to see them. Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t hide what happened to her return to Beijing.


    Sun Ming was not surprised, but smiled and said, "I know that General Li is not going to occupy Nanhai County as a free and easy land emperor as rumoured in the court now! I guess you will come back, but I didn''t expect you to come back so soon! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu smile and feel warm.


    As soon as Sun Ming raised his eyebrows, he solemnly said, "if you need my help, just open your mouth!"


    Seeing that Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu were hesitant, sun Mingxiang smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you still believe me? "


    "No! Absolutely not! " Lian Fangzhou subconsciously blurted out and contradicted. Seeing that Li Fu picked up his eyebrows, Sun Ming looked at himself with a smile. Lian Fangzhou said with a wry smile, "brother sun, we''ve got your kindness! Just, now you and Miss Su have a good life. I really don''t want to involve you or Involve the Su family. "


    After all, there are absolute two words in the world, but there is no absolute thing.


    Although their plans are well planned and their chances of success are great, who dares to be sure before the dust settles?


    The more important it is, the more intolerable it is for the negligence of even a grain of dust. It is the truth that a thousand Li dike is destroyed in an ant nest!


    Su Xin''er has never been compatible with herself. Even if she married Sun Ming, even if what she and Sun Ming have heard is the harmony between the Qin and the zither, Lian Fangzhou knows that the proud and arrogant young lady is still upset about the past. She has never been relieved of herself!


    Once Sun Ming is involved, Su xiner, as his wife, has a great chance to detect and explore this matter.


    If she knew what she would do with that big lady''s temperament!


    Even if it is only a possible loophole, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu will never let it exist.


    Listen to her mention of the Su family, Sun Ming in the mind of her words, then understand what it means.


    Not from lightly smile, light way: "no harm. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve already left with suxiner. She has already left the capital and returned to her hometown. So, it really doesn''t matter! "


    Lian Fangzhou''s eyes widened unexpectedly. Seeing Sun Ming''s light smile, there was a clear bitterness. It was inconvenient to ask. What''s more, he could not dream about himself. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Ming smiled and said, "that''s the deal. I still live in the same place. If you have any problem, please contact me. The Imperial Academy is the leader of scholars in the world. Which side the Imperial Academy turns to represents which side the scholars in the world turn to. Although I am not talented, I have quite met several scholars. At that time, if necessary, I can also persuade one or two. "


    It was inconvenient for Lian Fangzhou to brush his kindness again. Seeing that Li Fu nodded slightly, he replied with a smile.


    At the same time, they are not very convenient to do too much contact with Ding Taifu. With Sun Ming, it is much more convenient!


    Because of the bad luck of the country in the past year, King Li has to whitewash the peace more and more. During the new year, the whole capital will be decorated with colorful and bright officials. He also ordered the government to organize a grand lantern festival. At that time, there will not only be countless kinds of colorful lanterns, but also fireworks, to enjoy the peace and prosperity with the people!


    Zhou Yan heard a sneer: what a king of glass! What a false face!


    But Lian Fangzhou said: "this is his last carnival, let him indulge once!"


    It made everyone laugh.


    After the new year, Li Fu and others became more busy, and the tense atmosphere became heavier and heavier in everyone''s heart.


    The time for liwang to go to the southern suburb to worship the heaven has been set. In February, Erlong raised his head.


    At the end of the new year, after the Lantern Festival, the ritual department and the inner court supervisor began to send people to the southern suburbs to choose the place where the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was held, and began to build the altar, as well as other preparations.


    Li Fu, Zhou Yan and other people''s preparations also reached the final step: everything is ready only to owe Dongfeng!


    February 2, in the silent expectation and tense waiting of all people, arrived as scheduled


    In the early morning of this day, every road began to act in secret.


    Zhou Yan had already lived in Laomin Prefecture two days ago. At that time, he would carry the imperial edict and pretend to be his entourage and go to the heaven worship site with Laomin Prefecture.


    Ding Taifu used illness as an excuse to avoid his colleagues: he had to stay in the capital to control the North Korea. As soon as the news of the change in the southern suburbs came back to Beijing, no one took the lead to gather the ministers, which was bound to be a great mess!


    Cui Shaoxi got drunk after drinking too much the night before. He didn''t wake up from the hangover when the heaven worship team went out, so he couldn''t go either.


    His task is to take people to control the whole Zhu family''s family at the first time.


    Palace, of course, to the princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou!


    Lian Che, Xiao Mu and Li Fu''s two ministries then split up and rushed back to the capital. The five hundred soldiers and the commander of the five armed forces who secretly committed themselves also stayed in the capital.


    At that time, they will be the force guarantee of the above-mentioned people and horses!


    At the same time, we took the opportunity to seize the Yamen of Shuntian government and the remaining Imperial forest army, and the whole capital was under control.


    Naturally, the timing of the operation should be right, and cooperation everywhere is foolproof. Accidents in any link may cause chain reaction, resulting in irreparable consequences

 Chapter 1479

    Seeing the long heaven sacrificing honor guard leaving the capital, all the people and horses hiding in the crowd quietly retreated, making final preparations and waiting for the signal to start!


    In the long troop, Zhou Yan, dressed as a young man, followed the old princess min''s sedan chair and walked silently along with the troop, step by step, towards his destination.


    If it fails, everyone in the capital will hide and wait for the chance to leave. However, he, as well as Li Fu, Lian Ze and Laomin prince who started at the ceremony of heaven worship, will surely die!


    His heart leaped and his hands were full of cold sweat!


    Zhou Yan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. His father''s hatred and his grandfather''s hatred are all on him. He must not be a bit timid and messy!


    The high and broad altar is already in sight, surrounded by banners and banners. The warriors, who are extremely tall and majestic, hold spears, long knives, and golden melons to defend four sides. Their armor is bright and majestic!


    Around the altar, there are countless colored sheds for the nobles and ministers of culture and military to rest temporarily.


    One layer after another on the periphery, there are countless guards standing densely.


    At that time, when the team arrived, the original cold and empty venue suddenly became lively. The sound of clothes and walking was just like the tide.


    The eunuch Si Li raised a long whip and said, "pa! Crack! PA! " He waved three times, and the sound was like a dull lightning stroke, and everyone immediately became quiet.


    Under the guidance of a little eunuch, he stood in their respective positions to welcome the emperor to the imperial chariot. All the followers who followed were kneeling on the outside.


    "When the emperor arrived --"


    the shrill singing and drinking rang through the eardrum. Zhou Yan clenched his hand into a fist, his palm tightened, and subconsciously looked up at the past.


    The bright yellow color suddenly came into his eyes and deeply hurt his heart! His eyes flashed and he bit his lips.


    After the lengthy reading of Zhu Wen, with the voice of Li Wang, "all Qing are in peace!" Thank you, all of you, according to your rank and rank.


    Zhou Yan and other people also got up, so they and father-in-law Dai, under the guidance of another intimate servant of the old min prince, rushed to the old min Prince''s side to "serve!"


    In fact, it''s just the clothes and accessories for the old min princess. But the old min Princess and other relatives and ministers walk up to the altar with Li Wang step by step. They still can''t go with them!


    However, it is very convenient to wait under the altar.


    In the singing and drinking of the chief eunuch, the ministers followed King Li step by step to the high altar.


    In the middle of the broad altar, there are three levels of high platform. The last procedure of the ceremony is that the emperor, as the son of heaven, personally lights the fire on the platform.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole ceremony was carried out one by one in a solemn and solemn way.


    All the ministers knelt down and saluted one by one according to the rules and etiquette rehearsed in advance, and the voice of the eunuch in charge of rites poured into their ears for a long time, which made people seem a bit confused. Boundless sense of emptiness, it seems that even their own existence has become a little unrealistic!


    Don''t want to, mutation is rampant!


    Just as the king of glass was holding the fire for sacrifice and was about to step up the high platform above the altar, he shouted: "wait!" As if from the sky, frighten all people!


    In the dazed attention of the people, the old min princess in the python robe and jade crown slowly appeared. His look was never serious and fierce. All people are stunned to return to God: who has seen him look like this?


    "I dare to ask your highness, Xiandi, how did you get there? Did the fire in the East Palace have anything to do with your highness? Your highness will succeed to the throne, and his name will be justified. "


    "Shua!" said Li Wang It became very white and almost fell to the ground with a shake of the hand holding the fire sacrificing cypress stick.


    "Unbridled!" Zhu San''s son angrily shouted: "you are a minister, how dare you question the emperor, how dare you violate the emperor, how dare you! Come on, take it for me! "


    "Hum!" The old min Princess sneered at him and said: "I see who dares! What I ask you is not only the doubts in my heart, but also the doubts in the hearts of people all over the world. Your highness, please speak clearly to the heaven and the people all over the world! If you dare to deceive heaven, you will be punished by heaven! "


    "Boom!" For a moment, the words of the old prince min were like a big stone falling into the lake, which set off a huge wave, and all the ministers burst into a pot. They could not help but talk to each other.


    Those ministers and clans who had already made an agreement with Lao min and Zhou Yan secretly took advantage of the situation, instigated and abetted all kinds of agitation, and the scene was out of control!


    Li Wang was so angry that he trembled all over. He shouted, "shut up! Uncle laohuangzu, I respect you as an elder. How can you be such a Raver and demagogue! I don''t care about you when you are old. If you are just now, I will not hear you! Uncle Huang, please do yourself a favor! "


    The old min Prince sneered and stared at the glass king for a moment: "what do you mean by that, your highness? Is this a threat to the king! "


    He said politely and repeated his words, pressing step by step: "the question just now, your highness, please answer it!"


    "You!" Liwang''s face is livid and his eyes are like ice cream. I wish I could have the old princess min chopped into meat sauce! But he knew, no!


    At least not now!


    "Old lord, I think you are confused. You are talking nonsense here! Emperor, I think the old prince must be exhausted. Why don''t you ask him to go back to have a rest first! When the old prince has a rest, he will not be confused! "


    Zhu San''s son was despised and robbed by the old min prince. He didn''t care about it, so he added. At that time, he had to make a noise to remind liwang to react quickly!


    With Zhu sangongzi''s voice just falling, the backbone of the liwang group has joined in succession.


    Li Wangmeng wakes up: not bad! At this moment, we must hurry to get rid of this troublesome Buddha!


    He nodded at once and said, "you are still careful. I''m confused by the old emperor''s uncle! Come on, please go down and send the old prince back to the prince''s mansion of Minjun. Go to the doctor for diagnosis and treatment! Be careful all the way. Don''t be rude to the old prince! "


    Two eunuchs in Li Wang''s point hesitated and agreed "yes" and hesitated to move forward.


    The old min Prince laughed angrily and stared at the king of glass. He said in a loud voice: "I have the gold medal given by the former Emperor. I see who dares to move!"


    He said, feeling a big gold medal from his arms and holding it high.


    This kind of thing can''t be fake, and no one dares to make a fake to deceive people in front of the public. Even though he didn''t personally test it in his hand, he believed the words of the old min princess in his heart.

 Chapter 1480

    Kneel down and kowtow one after another.


    Even if he is the third son of Zhu and is angry and frightened, he can''t.


    Li Wang can''t do it either, so he has to kneel down.


    His heart was confused, angry, anxious, hateful and annoyed, and he felt vaguely that today''s affairs would not end there, and a sadness came from it.


    Is he not destined for that position after all?


    The old min princess smiled coldly, his arm was raised, and an arrow shot straight into the sky.


    Everyone was shocked again!


    "What are you doing!" Li Wang also ignored any disrespect and politeness and shouted loudly.


    The old min princess smiled coldly, but did not make a sound. Instead, they look to the outer distance.


    The people looked for favoritism and saw that the army who had no idea where it was coming from immediately surrounded the whole heaven worship site. Several of the generals continued to approach with murderous spirit, all of which were shocked.


    "Lord! You want to rebel! " Mr. Zhu San shouted.


    The old min Princess laughed and laughed sarcastically: "rebellion? Mr. Zhu San, you really think! I just want to get justice for the first emperor and the first prince! "


    "I want to tell you," said the old min prince, looking around at the crowd, in a word: "God bless, the prince''s second son, his second son, his second grandson, is not dead! Today''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, he also came! "


    "What!"


    "Grandson of the emperor!"


    "Prince''s second son!"


    Like a huge stone thrown into the lake, the ministers once again burst the pot!


    Li Wang is sweating on his forehead, and Zhu San''s eyes are flickering.


    At this time, Li Fu, with 20000 soldiers in Xishan military camp who were in contact with him, had surrounded the place. He and several generals were approaching the altar with 200 soldiers and the elite.


    Under the altar, the guards of the imperial forest and the soldiers all came out of the scabbard. A general in the uniform of the commander came forward and drew his sword and shouted coldly, "it''s General Li! General Li wants to rebel! "


    Li Fu took a look at him and suddenly looked up to the altar and raised his breath and shouted, "Li Fu, the Duke of Weining, asked to see all the princes!"


    Li Wang and others heard that Li Fu also came, which was even more a Lin.


    The old min Princess laughed and said: "Lord Weining is not coming up soon! Which son of a rabbit dare to stop him? I can''t forgive you for killing him! "


    "Old prince!"


    "Your Highness, are you not guilty?" Said the old prince coldly.


    The commander wanted to stop him. Li Fu''s eyes were bright and cold. He said coldly, "do you really want to die? It''s better to look around and make a decision! "


    "Kill me --"


    the commander knows that he is a close friend of Li Wang''s family. Others can''t escape him. In this case, it''s better to fight for a life and a life.


    Unexpectedly, the voice didn''t fall. His chest was cold and hot, and the sullen pain came. He looked down and saw that Li Fu''s sword had pierced his heart.


    He looked up hard and stared at him. He snored a few times in his throat. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell to the ground and was out of breath for a while.


    They were shocked. They took two steps back subconsciously with the hilt of the sword in their hands and stared at Li Fu warily.


    Li Fu took back his sword and shouted coldly: "Whoever dares to go forward, he is an example! You can be forgiven for being deceived. If you make a mistake again, you can''t blame yourself! "


    The nervous hearts of the people were slightly relaxed. For one thing, they were shocked by his momentum. For another, they saw the army surrounded by dense and bright weapons. For a while, they had no idea.


    When they responded, Li Fu had already led several generals and dozens of soldiers to the altar!


    And around them, they are also guarding Li Fu''s people.


    Everyone was shocked to see Li Fu coming. The uneasiness in his heart was greater than the shock. Instead of the surprise like frying pan, they were silent one by one, just staring at him.


    "Lord!" Li Fu came forward and saluted the old princess min.


    Old min Princess Wang Shuxin a smile, spirit big vibration, cold way: "Prince of glass, you don''t say, I say! East Palace fire. I don''t know if the first emperor died suddenly. But this emperor shouldn''t have you! Before the new year''s Eve last year, I went to the palace to see the first emperor. At that time... "


    The old min princess said the situation carefully at that time, and then took out a bright yellow silk cloth from his bosom, sneering: "this is the legacy of the former Emperor. The three adults of the cabinet, six ministers and the princes of the lineage can all come forward to see if it is the handwriting and private seal of the former Emperor! If you didn''t move anything, the first emperor would never let me leave the capital quietly with his second grandson! At that time, Prince Li must have controlled the palace, right? "


    Li Wang was shocked and angry, and shouted: "father Huang was hurt by the unfilial son of Hanyang Wang, it has nothing to do with me! I avenged my father''s death. Why not inherit the great unification! As for what you said when you saw the father, it''s your family''s opinion. Who knows if you lied! Emperor''s second grandson? Ha ha, where is it? I''m afraid it''s you who want to win the throne and make a fool of yourself! "


    "This palace is here!" Zhou Yan cried out and strode up from the altar!


    "If you are the old princess, I can testify!" Another man followed Zhou Yan tremblingly and came up.


    "It''s really the emperor''s second grandson!"


    "Father Dai! That''s grandpa Dai! "


    After the death of the first emperor, Duke Dai disappeared. He followed King Li and King Hanyang to fight for the throne. There was a mess in the capital. Who could care for him?


    After the event, Li Wang also took a lot of effort to find him, but he couldn''t find him all the time, so he died in the chaos.


    No, he came out at this time!


    When liwang''s legs were soft, he almost fell to the ground.


    When Dai Gonggong was a eunuch, he followed his father and Emperor for a whole life. No one would doubt his loyalty. His words, in the hearts of all people even more credibility than the old min prince.


    Zhou Yan''s face was as heavy as frost. He stared at Wang lenglengleng and said, "didn''t you think of that? I''m not dead. When the fire broke out, I happened to go out of the palace to do something without telling my father, his mother and his wife. I didn''t want to, but I escaped. Your highness, did you set the fire


    Duke Dai wiped his tears and said: "what the Emperor didn''t say, I dare not speculate. I can only say that the words of the old min prince are not bad! What''s more, the reason why the old slave would go to find the old min Prince and his royal highness, is also the explanation of the first emperor! "


    Everyone was in a uproar.


    This remark of Duke Dai clearly implies that the first emperor actually knew something, but because of his kinship or Royal Scandal, he didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t say anything. But liwang, he must have done something. Then the throne -


    and the murmur that he had secretly turned to Li Fu''s group of ministers, the truth was not clear, and the centrists gradually began to waver, inclining to Zhou Yan.


    Only Zhu Guozhang, Zhu sangongzi, Zhang Cai, the commander of the imperial forest army, Liu Zhen, the left servant of the Ministry of officials, Li Mingfu, the Minister of Dali temple, and other core members of liwang''s inner circle scolded Duke Dai and Laomin, just asking for evidence.


    It is said that the new emperor has been on the throne for a year. The country is peaceful and the people are safe. This is the favor of heaven. Is it right for the new emperor to change the monarch at will and cause chaos in the world?


    The old min Prince laughed angrily and said with a sneer, "what''s going on in the world? You don''t have to worry about it! the country is prosperous and the people are at peace? peace reigns over the land? Ha ha, it''s just the same with open eyes! At present, the emperor left an order that the second grandson of the emperor should be the crown prince. From now on, the crown prince will succeed to the throne. Your Highness Prince liwang, do you have any objection! "


    "Unbridled!"


    "Bold!"


    "What!"


    "And the message!"


    Zhou Yan took the imperial edict out of his arms and gave it to the old princess min.


    The old min princess took it respectfully, raised it high, and said in a loud voice, "please check the authenticity of the three garrison elders and the six Shangshu!"


    Fang Ge old, Liu Ge old and Zhu Ge old all look dignified. They look at each other. Just about to come forward, Zhu San''s son suddenly pulls out his long sword from the bodyguard beside him and shouts: "it''s all fake! Give me everything. Kill the anti thief! All those who have done meritorious deeds will be rewarded with ten thousand liang of gold! Capture and kill the first thief and seal the Marquis of wanhu! "


    "Kill me!" Zhang Cai also shouted, and rushed to Zhou Yan fiercely.


    The king of glass roared in unison. He was crazy, and he was fierce.


    The guards who are able to stand on the altar are, of course, the trusted bodyguards of King Li.


    Involuntarily, everyone''s heart was boiling with blood, and they shouted and killed together.


    At present, there is no other way, only chaos, the more chaos the better! If Zhou Yan is killed and his legacy is seized, who can say!


    "Protect the prince and the old princess!" Li Fu shouted, and all the guards pulled out weapons and killed each other.


    At the same time, I was shouting to kill and make a group


    All the ministers who have only suffered from the unarmed, screams and cries of pain come one after another, and they do not know how many people are tripped or injured by mistake in the pushing and shoving, which is a series of screams.


    Li Fu and a dozen of the best martial arts soldiers escorted Zhou Yan and Lao min to a corner to resist attacks from all sides.


    In the distance, Hu Dahai and others saw the situation was not good. They immediately killed people from the periphery. After more than two quarters of an hour, a scuffle was gradually stopped.


    Seeing that Zhou Yan''s people controlled the situation, the shouts of killing had stopped, the corpses on the ground were everywhere, and the blood on the ground was enchanting in the sunshine.


    "Liwang, what else do you have to say!" Zhou Yan, dressed in a blue robe, stood up in a dignified manner. His look was even sharper than that of the first prince.


    Li Wang is in a trance. It turns out that he even lost sight of his nephew! Surely at this moment, many people think the same as him, don''t they?


    That pair of eyes, stare at oneself, have anger, have resentment, have disdain, have secret way deserve! In short, there is no goodwill.


    Li Wang suddenly burst out laughing. He raised his chin and said with a loud sneer, "not bad! I made the fire in the east palace! However, the death of the first emperor has nothing to do with me. That''s the hand and foot of Hanyang king! And Yu Wang, who also died in his hands! At the beginning, he killed Yu Wang, but he wanted to blame him. His father was wise... "


    The king murmured, with a gloomy look.


    The faces of all the people changed with awe.


    As soon as Zhou Yan''s eye socket was hot, his eyes were tearful, and he tightly clenched his fists and hung them on his side. He said in a trembling voice, "why?"


    "Why?" "I hate him!" yelled Li Wang! Why he was born prince! It''s all Fengzi and Longsun, why can''t I think of that position! "


    Zhou Yan said angrily, "if you want to fight, fight. It''s your skill to win! But you shouldn''t be so vicious, you shouldn''t use such means! There are hundreds of people in the East Palace, my mother, my wife and brother - "how innocent they are!" said Zhou Yan


    "Innocent?" Liwang laughed and said: "born in the Empero

 Chapter 1481

    Changchun palace.


    In the early morning, with the light of the morning reflected into the bed curtain through layers of gauze curtains, the woman sleeping in the brocade quilt on the bed also woke up gently with her eyes open.


    She blinked, her long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, she stood up and stretched out lazily, and then stared at the top of the gauze curtain of the colorful plum blossom.


    White as pearly teeth gently bite the lips, lips ruddy as a blooming flower, red and white contrast, especially beautiful.


    I don''t know what to think of, her eyes twinkle a bright light, more and more set off a pair of eyes moist and full of aura, lips corner also cocked look between quite show two points of pride and funny.


    But the smile didn''t bloom completely. The little mouth turned away and hummed softly.


    Turn over and sit up, and softly call "come!" He leaned down to the bed, raised his hand at will, followed the black satin hair, and showed his arm like a snow lotus root. It was white as jade, thin and even, making people love it.


    The woman is Lian Fangqing.


    Now, she is the most beloved imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty of Guangyuan emperor.


    Three months ago, with the change of power, the two Koreas had been reshuffled and many positions re appointed.


    After the overall situation was stable, Zhou Yan, who became emperor and changed Guangyuan to Guangyuan, was impatient to send people to Nanhai county with the imperial edict, and to receive the family members of General Li and general Lian, who had made contributions, back to Beijing.


    Now Li Fu has been granted the post of general of the state of Zhu, double salaries for food, eight big sedans for silver roof, serving as the governor of the five army governor''s office, and a loyal and brave wife for Lian Fangzhou, five Zhai, with a crown inlaid with jade beads, two shares of the title of Zhu fengchai, and eight big sedans for silver roof.


    The old min prince, Yong Wang, Ding Taifu, Lian Ze, Lian Che, Li Yunhan, Hu Dahai, Feng Quji, Sun Ming and other general ministers have their own rewards and seals.


    Li''s family and Lian''s family have become the most influential people in Beijing and the new upstarts in the dynasty.


    It is well known that the reason why Guangyuan emperor was able to regain the throne and ascend to the throne was that he could do without others, but not without Li Fu! Therefore, compared with the contributions made by the Li family and the Li family, this favor is not too much. People envy it, but there is no gossip.


    Zhou Yan didn''t have time to think about it before. After the overall situation was stable, he recalled Lian Fangqing''s performances in Nanhai county. If he didn''t understand it, he would be stupid!


    It''s no wonder that the girl has become a little strange, the smile on her little face is less, the light in her eyes is also dim, and she always evades him intentionally or unconsciously.


    Now I think she''s worried about her change of heart, right?


    Zhou Yan thought that he couldn''t help but feel hurt and sighed in secret: it can''t blame her! In fact, it is the same! There are so many things that I can''t help myself.


    But to her, he never wanted to change his mind. Even after the emperor''s grandfather told him that Qing''er was not allowed to act, the old princess min heard this clearly, but he still didn''t want to change his mind.


    But she doesn''t know! The woman of Lian family is not only intelligent, but also stubborn. What if she doesn''t want to go back to the capital?


    So he sent someone to pick up all the family members. He specially sent little Liao Zi to say that if the three girls didn''t come back, he would not come back again! Where to stay cool!


    Little Liao Zi went out of the capital in tears and carefully took Lian Fangqing back to the capital.


    After returning to Beijing, Zhou Yan went to see her in a suit.


    At that time, at the beginning of the previous dynasty, all the ministers were staring at the new emperor''s harem. Officials had already asked the emperor to fill the harem and set it up, and to spread branches and leaves as soon as possible to stabilize the hearts of the ministers and the people.


    The emperor has no son. Many loyal old ministers can''t sleep.


    Zhou Yan found an excuse to avoid the past, but he could not get rid of it.


    Today, although the court is stable, on the southern outskirts of the altar, Zhu San''s son, Zhang Cai, Li Mingfu and several cousins of Zhu''s family fled with a group of confidants, whose whereabouts are still unknown.


    In order to prevent Zhu sangongzi and other people from contacting with Shufei, Zhou Yan did not move out of the palace, but lived in Beiyuan under house arrest.


    In this case, if he has any long and short history and no heir can inherit the throne, then the two sons of King Li will have a chance


    Although the opportunity is very small, but there is also not?


    Therefore, the harem must be full.


    He played Taiji all the time and dragged it to Lian Fangqing''s return to Beijing, but it didn''t last long.


    Lian Fangqing heard about it as soon as he returned to Beijing. He was so angry that his liver hurt. When he saw him, he had to let go of his anger.


    Zhou Yan coaxes and flatters her with a smile. Lian Fang''s heart is clear. He doesn''t understand his difficulties, but he''s a little upset. Zhou Yan noticed, took the opportunity to express his favor, and finally took her small hand and sat down with her to say it seriously.


    After that, a decree came down to Lianfu. Guangyuan emperor wanted to choose three girls from Lianjia to be his concubines on the auspicious day. Later, the concubines presided over the imperial palace.


    All the officials were in a uproar. When some good person turned over the old story about the first selection of the top martial artist in Xiyuan that year, he said that the emperor and the three girls of Lianjia had been in love for a long time, and everyone realized it.


    There are also those loyal old ministers who are worried that Lian''s family and Li''s family will become their relatives from now on. When I think about the merits of Li''s family and Lian''s family, the emperor''s miss nalian''s family is his concubine. Maybe it''s just to win over Li and Lian''s family!


    Besides, it''s just the concubine, not the queen. It doesn''t matter that much.


    After one or two years of choosing a famous lady, how much trouble can the imperial concubine have?


    In order to compensate Lian Fangqing, Zhou Yan ordered people to make a careful renovation arrangement inside and outside Changchun palace, hoping to empty the inner warehouse.


    The reward to even the family is, needless to say, outrageous.


    He ordered the imperial court to pick up the day of good fortune and welcome Lian Fangqing into the palace.


    Then, through the private channels of the eunuchs, some words spread: it is said that the emperor had suffered a lot before he arrived in Nanhai county to find Mr. Li. After diagnosis, Dr. Xue suggested that the emperor should take good care of the female body, preferably for one or two years, so that the offspring would be more healthy.


    It is also said that the Empress Dowager attached great importance to this matter and specially called the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty to speak.


    It is also said that the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty also attached great importance to caring for the emperor''s health. After the wedding night, although they had excellent feelings, they never shared a room again


    This kind of thing is not a good thing to say on the table. All the ministers know that the emperor told you through small channels!


    Therefore, all the officials sighed that the royal family was in trouble. However, it''s about the emperor''s body and the future plans of his offspring. Who dares to say more?


    At present, the emperor is still a good recuperation, not close to women''s good.

 Chapter 1482

    Lian Fangqing thought that once the news spread, the matter of choosing a concubine would stop.


    Who knows, many people said that they could first send their daughter to the palace to accompany the emperor and his concubine


    Lian Fangqing was unable to discuss with Zhou Yan, so she had to select some women who had outstanding family background and whose father and brother were all in the important positions of the dynasty. Zhou Yan had to rely on them to win over them. After reporting to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager issued an order to welcome several people into the palace.


    They are Zhang Han, the young daughter of the Duke of Chang, Feng Han''s concubine, Zhu Yanyan, the granddaughter of Zhu Ge, Feng Yan''s concubine, Lin Guiren, the daughter of Lord Qingliu in Dali temple, and Xiang Guiren, the daughter of Lord Yao, the left servant of the Ministry of military.


    Even Fang Qing later thought that these people were all from a higher family background, a better family background and a small number of people. If they twist a rope to calculate themselves, they may not be afraid, but after all, it''s a trouble, isn''t it?


    Then he chose four or five excellent beauties and dignitaries from the middle-level official''s family. He threw them into the palace and asked Zhou Yan to go to see them twice more. They were good at fighting for themselves and could get some peace!


    Xiao Nian didn''t follow Lian Fangqing into the palace. She was not young. Before Lian Fangqing entered the palace, she had discussed with her sister-in-law Xu Yiyun and betrothed her to a son in charge of the house.


    Ning''er and xian''er, who she brought into the palace, were sent to her by Lian Fangzhou''s selective training.


    There are not many attendants in Changchun palace. Besides Ning''er and xian''er, she has to use Su Ling, Yun Xiao, her aunt, two eunuchs Fu Xiaohai and Xiao Yanzi. All of them are coveted by Emperor Guangyuan, who asked the Empress Dowager to help him choose them. He has checked them one by one. There will be no problem in using them.


    The other one is Xiaohui.


    Lian Fangqing wants to go to the palace and is reluctant to give up Xiaohui. How can Guangyuan emperor see that his beloved concubine is sad? Without hesitation, she was authorized to take Xiaohui into the palace and put it in Changchun palace!


    Lian Fangqing was very happy. Since then, the little grey wolf has lived freely in Changchun palace.


    The servants in Changchun palace were afraid at first. Later, they were used to knowing that they would be ok if they ignored it and didn''t provoke it.


    The imperial concubines all looked at it, especially when Xianggui wanted to raise a wolf dog, which was rejected by Guangyuan emperor because of his insufficient position.


    Hearing the cry of the imperial concubine Qing, she went in with her aunt, xian''er, Ning''er and so on, laughing. Please salute and serve her in dressing and washing.


    Xian''er has just released her hair. She combs the black hair with a white jade comb carved on her back. Su Ling comes in and pours her mouth and says, "lady, Princess Han is here to say goodbye!"


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "Princess Han is diligent and comes first every day! Give her a seat and ask her to have tea outside and wait! "


    "Yes!" Su Ling gathered her lapel and bowed to the voice.


    And aunt can''t help saying: "Niang, it''s better for Niang to tell Princess Han today that she won''t come so early in the future."


    Xian''er also said with a smile, "yes, it''s not a matter for her to wait outside all the time!"


    Lian Fangqing raised her eyebrows slightly, nodded and smiled, "well, it''s time to talk about it, otherwise, ask her to play me as a fool in her heart!"


    Remembering that the bastard Zhou Yan went to Jinghe palace to drink tea last night, Princess Han even sent a eunuch to send her a cup of good tea. Even Fangqing couldn''t help being angry.


    Every day, before she got up, she came to ask for good-bye. She fell into the eyes of others, but she was so virtuous. Sheng Sheng compared her to a lazy lady!


    If someone chews the root of his tongue behind his back, it can be said that her concubines are spoiled and spoiled and bully others. Before they get up, they will ask the concubines to wait for you!


    At that time, Lian Fangqing came out of the bedroom after she had been properly groomed and washed.


    Princess Han, who was sitting on the top chair, saw her come out and get up quickly. She moved her lotus steps gently and curled up to her front. She folded her lapel and bent her knees and said with a smile, "good sister!"


    Although it wasn''t the first day, Lian Fang Qing saw that Han Fei, who was a little older than herself in the next year, called herself "elder sister". She still had a slight conflict in her heart and frowned subconsciously.


    "Princess Han doesn''t need to be polite. Sit down!" Lian Fangqing doesn''t have the heart to call her sister and smile.


    "Thank you sister!" As always, Princess Han is gentle and quiet, with a smile on her face.


    Walking around, the hairpin was gently shaken. Lian Fangqing took a look at her bun. The exquisite and emerald spreading wing, jinluanbu, was particularly striking.


    At that time, Lu, Yan''s concubine, Lin Guiren, Xiang Guiren, Zhao Meimei, Li Guiren and so on, came.


    On the verandah of the hall, the small gray and tall body squatted on the side, with bright fur and oily water, full of energy, a pair of triangular ears standing up high, and a pair of narrow eyes staring at the concubines in and out. The cold light was quiet, awe inspiring and cool.


    It''s not the first time that the concubines have seen each other. When they pass by it, they are still trembling and frightened. They are afraid that they will jump up and break their throats.


    At that time, when people arrived at Qi, yingyingyanyan sat in the hall. The hairpin ring was shining and the clothes were gorgeous. In this luxurious and rich Changchun palace, it looked like a heavenly palace.


    The concubines and beauties, under the guidance of Han Fei, invited the concubines of Qing Dynasty to settle down. As a rule, the concubines of Qing Dynasty asked them to sit down for a while to drink tea and talk.


    As soon as Xianggui''s eyes turned, he also looked at the Luan hairpin on Hanfei''s bun. He couldn''t help laughing and praising: "Hanfei''s elder sister wears this hairpin so delicate and beautiful today. At first sight, she knows it''s not a common thing. With her appearance and character, it really complements each other!"


    Princess Han was about to show off the Luan Chai. After listening to the words of the auspicious nobles, she smiled modestly and was about to speak.


    Don''t want Lin Guiren to cover her mouth and giggle, she said with a smile: "look at the words of Xiang Guiren''s sister! If you want to say that the jewels of this hairpin are matched with appearance, how can they be matched with human character? This is a great wonder in the world! I''ve never heard of it or seen it. I don''t know if my sisters and sisters have heard of it or seen it! "


    Apart from the lady of the imperial concubine, Princess Han is the most favored one in the palace. The emperor has visited her the most. People don''t know that the lady of the imperial concubine and the emperor are in love with each other. They can''t compare with each other, at least for the moment.


    But Princess Han, it''s different.


    As soon as Lin Guiren''s words came out, in addition to the Xiang Guiren who had made friends with Princess Han, all the beauties of the noble people giggled and joked, "never heard or seen!" Wait for a word, the face of auspicious dignitary is red, hate hate to stare at Lin dignitary.


    Lin is very proud. Where do you put her in your eyes? On the contrary, he smiled and chanted to Lian Fangqing, "I''m sure the lady has never seen or heard of such a rare thing!"


    Lian Fang, with the a light smile, bowed her head to drink tea, and did not take her words.

 Chapter 1483

    Look at these people. It''s clear that she didn''t say anything and didn''t bother to take care of these boring things. However, it''s only when someone has to involve her.


    Lin Guiren''s simple means are not worth mentioning compared with others!


    Princess Han also smiled quietly, and said with a soft and kind smile: "sister Lin is really frank, and her heart is thin, and her eyes can''t rub sand. This mouth is really love, not hate! Xiang''s sister just said so. Look, you''re blushing at the run! However, our sisters are all our own. It doesn''t matter what we say when we close the door and laugh. It''s ok if we listen to a smile! If sister Lin''s temperament can be restrained in front of the domestic and foreign life women, don''t be so forthright and outspoken, it''s not good! "


    All of them were stunned. Looking at Princess Han''s eyes became a little delicate.


    Even Fang Qing could not help but secretly say in her heart: what a sharp mouth! Tut Tut, compared with my sister, I''m not willing to give up. This Han Fei has two brushes!


    Princess Han said a word to relieve the encirclement. The face of the auspicious nobleman, which had been red before, suddenly recovered as usual. There was some color between his eyebrows. She added with a smile: "that''s right! Sister Han is right! We also borrowed sister Lin''s light to listen to sister Han''s instruction, but thanks sister Lin! "


    This time, in the face of so many people, Lin''s face was purple, and she couldn''t get off the stage. She was so angry that she glared at Princess Han and said with a sneer, "is lady Han teaching me? In front of the imperial concubine, if you want to teach her a lesson, you can''t turn to the concubine Han''s wife! "


    "What''s that, sister!" Han Fei did not feel aggrieved, a little bit of Zhang panicked and hurriedly accompanied with a wry smile and said: "sister absolutely does not mean this! Just to remind my sister of his kindness, I didn''t expect to -- "


    and then hurriedly got up and saluted Lian Fangqing:" I''m sorry, but please forgive me! I dare not disrespect the concubine! "


    Xiang noble also got up and glanced at Lin noble''s angry way: "yes! Sister Lin talks when she speaks, but what do you want to do? Elder sister Han''s kindness is enough if you don''t have the ability. Instead, you should step up your efforts and kick your eyes and nose in front of the lady. What is that? "


    Although Lian Fangqing didn''t like Xiang GUI who robbed his man, she was happy to hear that.


    See Lin noble to say again, then frown low shout: "OK! Shut up! "


    Lin Guiren refuses to give up. After Han Fei and Xiang Guiren stop talking, they still say: "the lady of the noble concubine knows that Han Fei is --"


    "stop!" Lian Fang was angry and stared at her coldly: "what''s the matter? The emperor praised you for your innocence, straightforward and lovely words. Do you dare to open your mouth in front of anyone and let your heart go? Do you dare not punish you when you are in this palace? "


    When LIN Gui''s face was white, she immediately knelt down and bowed her head: "I dare not to forgive you


    Lian Fangqing snorted and waved coldly: "get up! I''m tired, too. Go back! "


    All the distinguished beauties of the audience were relieved and stood up together to salute and leave.


    "Han Fei," Lian Fangqing suddenly called Han Fei again, laughing, "I come here to say hello every day. You are the first to come. It''s really hard for you! If it''s spread out, I don''t know how to say that our palace doesn''t know how to be considerate! From tomorrow, you don''t have to come. Have a good rest for a month! "


    Princess Han''s face was stiff, and her delicate and gentle makeup seemed to break for a moment.


    "Sister!" Hanfei''s eyes are clear and water is soft. She says eagerly: "how dare you sister! Later, my sister will come later. My sister knows that she is a kind-hearted and compassionate sister. However, palace rules should not be disordered! If you break the rules for your sister, it''s her fault! Moreover, "


    she glanced at Lian Fangqing, and two red clouds flew up on her pretty face. They gradually fainted and dyed on her crystal white skin. She was very ashamed of her color. She said softly:" yesterday, the emperor told her sister to be friendly, and she must not be proud of her pet. She would not come to ask for good-bye, would not she -- "


    Lin could not help being cold and cold He took a look at her, pulled at the corners of his mouth and gave a silent sneer.


    She was trying to say, "isn''t it arrogant to be spoiled?"? Bah! It''s not shy of a girl who is clean and white!


    The Emperor just went to sit for two more times, had a cup of tea and said a few words. Is that called "pet"? It''s ridiculous!


    After two years of waiting, hum, there are some more young and beautiful beauties entering the palace, her? The cauliflower is cold!


    As for myself, when the time comes, the vegetables will not be cold, and Lin Guiren, who is in anger, does not think much about it.


    Not only LIN Gui was so popular that her eyes and nose were almost crooked, but also the concubines, concubines, beauties and nobles were so sour and envious in their hearts that even Fang Qing, hearing her words, felt almost speechless.


    She can''t help but hate to think: play, Zhou Yan, are you a real jerk! Does it take such effort?


    Lian Fang added three points of coolness to her eyes and said coldly: "my palace said that you can have a good rest. You can have a good rest. Who dares to chew your tongue and think of crooked nonsense? My palace knows that it will never be easy! There are rules and human feelings in this palace. How can they be used? Besides, this palace is not a queen. There is no need for such a big rule! "


    The annoyance in her words can be heard by anyone.


    Princess Han''s eyes flashed a bright color, the corners of her lips were not easy to detect, and she said with a low brow: "yes, that''s right, my sister''s listening to my sister! After all, it''s my sister''s kindness! "


    Princess Han sneers in her heart: it''s you who will get the emperor''s favor again. It''s you who are childhood sweethearts. So what? The emperor is not an ordinary man, but the Lord of the world. I don''t believe it. He can still pet you so much!


    Thinking of the treasures in Changchun palace and the precious and exquisite jewels owned by the lady of the noble imperial concubine, Hanfei is even more ambitious: one day, the emperor will give her the best!


    Even Fang Qing didn''t want to see them any more. She said softly, "let''s go!" I will not go back to the back hall.


    In the courtyard paved with gold bricks, she stood in front of a huge blue and white fish tank more than half a person tall, and watched the colorful goldfish in the tank swim around.


    She took the fish food from the hands of the young palace maid, and threw it angrily, attracting the fish to rush for food, stirring the water waves and splashes, and occasionally the sound of the fish shaking their tails and bobbing.

 Chapter 1484

    Suddenly her hands were empty. She looked up and saw her aunt standing beside her with a smile. The white porcelain lotus leaf bowl with fish food was firmly in her hands.


    "Why is your mother so angry? Is it because no matter how angry you are, you can''t breathe out these goldfish? It''s all the precious varieties that the emperor carefully selected and sent to the empress to relieve her boredom. If she died, wouldn''t she betray the emperor''s wishes? "


    When Lian Fangqing heard the word "emperor", he became more angry. His face sank. He quickly stepped aside and sat down on a soft couch. He said angrily, "are they stupid if they really want to die? What to do with me! As for the emperor''s mind, what matters if he fails to live up to it? There are many who do not live up to him. I''m afraid that in another two or three years, he will not even remember how much! "


    And aunt to see her angry like son can''t help laughing, soft voice smile advised: "Niang good muddleheaded!"! Princess Han is very scheming and eloquent. She is the most agreeable and knows how to make people angry. How can the emperor treat his mother with someone else''s explicit suggestion? Don''t you know that? "


    Lian Fangqing suddenly let out his breath, sighed softly, and rubbed his forehead in distress.


    And aunt then smiled again and said: "my mother is in the Bureau, and she is a fan of the Bureau, so I told her to stir up the fire with three words and two words. If the lady is really angry, isn''t it just as she wants to be and just as she wants to be? "


    "I don''t know this truth," Lian Fang smiled bitterly and sighed, "but you really said that even if you don''t get lost, some things will still care! If you care about it, you can''t let it go! "


    Once again, I think this road is my own choice. I told him well at the beginning, this road will be very difficult, but the two of them must go on together.


    But - in the end, it''s hard to get even!


    Mingming is her husband. Mingming is the only one in his heart, but he has to do such a thing. What evil has he done in the past and this life?


    How long is it? It''s less than half a year. She can''t stand it any longer. I don''t know how long these days will be. What should she do


    Lian Fangqing Huoran got up and said, "change clothes. I''m going out of the palace. I''m going to Weining Houfu!"


    She has the gold medal granted by Emperor Guangyuan, and can enter and leave the palace freely. She can change into ordinary clothes and pretend to be a palace maid. No one can say anything.


    And aunt hurried to catch up with her steps, with a smile said: "Niang hasn''t used breakfast yet? Why don''t you use it before you go? "


    "No need! I can''t eat now! " Lian Fang frowned and said, "I''m afraid I''m hungry when I get to my sister''s place."


    It''s inconvenient to persuade my aunt again, so I have to follow my orders.


    Qianqing palace, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a nine dragon golden crown, the real dragon emperor walked in from the outside with a long face, complaining in his heart: those old people are really more and more wordy, dawdling on a problem, saying that they haven''t talked about the subject for half a day, and then they left for half a day!


    Guangyuan emperor quietly entered the South study, suddenly stopped, and said: "go, Changchun palace, please come to serve the imperial concubine."


    This is a good excuse for calling the imperial concubines to come. Emperor Guangyuan has tried many times. As for who served in the Qianqing palace, it remains to be discussed.


    "Wait!" Guangyuan emperor suddenly turns around and beckons xiaoliaozi to come closer.


    Xiao Liaozi''s dog legs smiled and hurried forward to listen.


    Emperor Guangyuan lowered his voice and said, "be alert, and ask for information. Last night What is your concubine angry about? Who made the princess unhappy? "


    "Yes, Emperor! I will go now! " With a smile, little Liao Zi nodded his head and bowed his back and promised to go straight to Changchun palace.


    Who dares to make your concubine unhappy? Isn''t there any in this palace?


    Even if anyone has the courage, the last unhappy thing is that she is still a princess! Is the lady of the imperial concubine easy to provoke


    Little Liao Zi didn''t think he was empty.


    "Unfortunately, please report back to the emperor. The empress left the palace and said that she was going to the Marquis of Weining!" And aunt''s eyes a little complaining: who told you to come now?


    "The emperor will be late today..." Little Liao Zi understood the meaning of his aunt''s mouth and explained subconsciously.


    Thinking of the emperor''s orders, I asked my aunt with a smile.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need to be "smart!" Little Liao Zi asked directly, and she and her aunt, xian''er and Ning''er knew that they would not hide from him.


    After all, those two Buddhas don''t make any trouble. They are the little ghosts who serve them. Do they have a good life?


    "Last night?" I looked at him a little strangely with my aunt, thought about it, shook my head and said: "it seems No! "


    Last night, Princess Han sent a pot of tea and said a few words that were not very pleasant to listen to. At that time, my mother was a little disdainful and a little angry.


    However, she was never allowed to tell the emperor about other concubines, so she and her aunt shook their heads firmly.


    Little Liao Zi was disappointed and sighed: "that''s strange! Well, I have to go back and reply to the emperor! " Say goodbye and go in a hurry.


    The lady of the imperial concubine is out of the palace. The emperor knows that most of them will go. Then I have to go with you and get another job!


    Xiaoliaozi''s spirit was inspired and his subconscious steps were accelerated.


    In the waterside pavilion near the lake of Weining Houfu, Lian Fangqing and Lian Fangzhou are talking.


    On the surface of the lake, there are tiny silver lights, wave lights and lotus leaves near the shore. Although it has not yet reached the flowering season, it is also refreshing to look at them.


    Li Fu and Yong Wang are respectively responsible for the reorganization and investigation of the army in the capital, nearby and other places, and they are still busy.


    During his one-year reign, Li Wang made a series of changes and adjustments to the military positions in the capital and the local areas. I don''t know how many people got in.


    Mr. Zhu Sanzi fled with a good heart, and his whereabouts are still unknown. We need to guard against their collusion.


    In contrast, Lian Fangzhou is much more relaxed. Business matters only control the general direction. She doesn''t need to worry about ordinary affairs. What she really does is to meet her husband and teach her son.


    Of course, the more important energy is to teach children. Two children are the time when parents need to worry most.


    There are also all kinds of boring banquets. If you can push them, you can push them. If you can''t push them, you have to have social intercourse.


    Listen to Lian Fang ''? Do you believe him or not? Not so soon? "


    "I --" Lian Fang shook her head and said, "it''s not -- it''s just that she felt strange in her heart! Besides, I''m angry! A cup of broken tea is enough. I''ll drink it. As for a flower like boast, let someone show it in front of me! "

 Chapter 1485

    Lian Fangzhou was even more funny and said, "because of this? Princess Han, how do you know she didn''t mean it? Deliberately to provoke you and provoke you, only when there is a crack between you, will she have a chance? "


    Even Fang Qing was stunned and said, "I understand this truth, but I still can''t let go of it!"


    She took Lian Fangzhou''s arm and shook it in agony: "elder sister, what should I do?"


    "Salad!" Lian Fangzhou looks the same, and glances at her coolly.


    "Sister!" Lian Fangqing pouted and held on to her arm.


    Lian Fangzhou feels soft and wants to laugh.


    This girl is smarter than everyone when she is smart. She is better than others when she gets out of the corner!


    No matter how in front of others, in front of herself, she is always that little girl with simple mind who never hides.


    With things, will only be in front of their own bamboo like unbridled beans pour out.


    Lian Fangzhou shook her hand and sighed softly: "you are different from me and your brother-in-law! You should understand that! But when the emperor swore, you nodded your head again. Now, you will continue to believe him! Han Fei''s three words and two words, you should have honed them. After listening to them a lot, it''s just like that. Why pay attention to them! Do you know whether the emperor has you in his heart? "


    Lian Fangqing looked a little bleary, eyes slightly blurred, gently said: "sister, I used to be too confident! After entering the palace, I knew that the place was very different from what I thought! I used to think that I could deal with it freely, and that he was holding it when the sky fell down, but now -- I''m a little afraid, sister! "


    Lian Fangzhou felt pity for her and gently grasped her. She said softly, "he''s stupid again! The emperor is not that person. You are just not used to it! In such a short period of three months, the palace is filled with so many concubines, beauties and dignitaries. Anyone will feel numb and blocked in the heart if they change their hair. In a while, it will be OK! Worry about the future, more unnecessary! Didn''t my sister say that? You have elder sister and elder brother. We will never watch your pain! Say something that shouldn''t be said. Even if you are in a cold house one day, my sister must have a way to get you out! "


    "Really?" Lian Fangqing showed her face with a smile. Suddenly, she felt more cheerful. She snuggled up to Lian Fangzhou and held her arm in her arms. "It''s my sister''s best to treat me!"


    Lian Fangzhou gave a "ah" and wrung a handful on her pink cheek with a smile. "Look, how nice it is to have a strong and reliable sister! Even I''m a little jealous of you! "


    "Sister!" The two sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    "Madam, lady, the emperor is here..." Qinghe suddenly came forward and stood outside the waterside pavilion. His voice was not high or low.


    Lian Fangqing snorted softly and said with a curled mouth: "what is he doing again? Leave him alone! "


    Lian Fangzhou knew that her sister had come, and the emperor would come soon, so he didn''t think it strange.


    Hearing this, he nodded and smiled at Qinghe and waved her back. He turned to Lian Fangqing and said: "qinger, you see, the emperor is still nervous about you and has you. You have to be a little careful when you are playing. Don''t be too much! Don''t forget that although the overall situation of the imperial court has been determined, in fact, the dark tide is surging. There are many things to worry about when the emperor governs the world. Don''t let him feel exhausted for you! No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t afford such wilful dissipation! "


    In Lian Fang''s clear heart, Lin glanced at Lian Fang Zhou and nodded softly: "elder sister, I know."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and got up to welcome him out.


    Far away, Zhou Yan, the Guangyuan emperor, who was dressed in a silver white light blue orchid eight regiment robe, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade crown on his head, came over.


    Lian Fangzhou hurriedly led the Qinghe and other servants outside the waterside pavilion to greet him with a smile.


    She was about to salute when she bent her knees and folded her lapel. Emperor Guangyuan had already taken the first two steps, reached out to hold her, and smiled: "don''t be polite, sister! We are not outsiders! "


    That''s true. We were already familiar with it when we were in Nanhai city.


    However, the ceremony could not be abandoned. Even Fangzhou didn''t want to be criticized by the population or turned over when Li''s family members were no longer in the future. He still gave the ceremony and smiled: "yes, I thank the emperor for his grace!"


    "Sister!" Guangyuan emperor smiled a little helplessly, knowing that she was always cautious and meticulous, at least in the face of the truth, she would never let the population teach people the handle, and didn''t say much.


    He only lowered his voice and said: "Qing''er, she Still angry? "


    "Angry?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned and said with a smile, "no! She''s fine! Maybe she is just not used to the palace life, a little uneasy! The emperor is worried! "


    Guangyuan emperor waved his hand, as if relieved and said with a smile: "she will not be angry! Elder sister, don''t worry. I am in the palace. I will take good care of her! "


    Lian Fangzhou replied with a smile. The yellow and slender figure on the other side of the washwater Pavilion, who was looking out from the water on purpose and ignored him at all, nuzzled and said with a smile, "go, Emperor. I''ll leave first!"


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and nodded at her. Seeing that she had led a group of servant girls and maids to retreat clean in an instant, he turned around to look at the figure, grinned and walked quickly.


    "Ha ha, Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor walked away without hesitation and pause. He extended his long arm, put it on Lian Fangqing''s shoulder, held her close, and smiled: "brother Yan has come to pick you up!"


    Lian Fangqing "ho!" A breath, a slap to push him back two steps, his face red stare at him: "can not call it that, my goose bumps will fall to the ground!"


    Guangyuan emperor burst out laughing and gave Lian Fangqing a meaningful and deep look, which made her feel as if he had seen through the whole person clearly. She couldn''t help but stare at him again.


    "Qing''er," said emperor Guangyuan with an innocent smile, "you call me brother Yan. How can I be ashamed? Besides my Qing''er, who dares to call me that! "


    "Zhou Yan!" Even Fang Qing stamped her feet with coquetry, her pretty face turned red for a while, and her eyes were flushed. A pair of watery eyes were like peach blossom, which added a bit of charming and gorgeous.


    How can outsiders know? Between the bed and the curtain, Zhou Yan was so upset that she didn''t want to. When she begged for mercy, she somehow called out "brother Yan, brother Yan".


    As a result, instead of letting her go, he became more and more excited. After that, she seemed to be addicted. In return, she would have to cry "brother Yan" to forgive her.


    So this "brother Yan" will never be called unless she has to.


    How could she not be ashamed or angry to let him call it that way!

 Chapter 1486

    "Ah! My Qing''er! " Zhou Yan didn''t mind that she was so angry that she even called him by name. Instead, she took the time to appreciate her anger, shame and anger. She took the initiative to go over and only felt how her women looked. She was angry and had a different style.


    "You --" Lian Fang was so angry that she was defeated. She stamped her feet and turned around. She said sourly, "you are a real bastard!"


    She listened to her elder sister''s words. It can be seen that he was so careless and unreasonable. He was angry, ashamed and angry for a while. Where can he control it?


    "Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor sighed softly, hugged her from behind her, gently grabbed her into her arms, and said softly in her ear: "good Qing''er, what''s the matter? If you want to convict someone, you have to be clear, don''t you? Didn''t I say it yesterday? I went to Jinghe palace for a cup of tea and went to your place. How can you close the doors and windows! Last night, who offended you? "


    His breath was warm and hot on the skin of her neck. His magnetic voice came from his ear, as well as the familiar smell that belonged to him alone. Sometimes it came into her nose, making her heart soft.


    "You''re happy to say that!" Lian Fangqing turns to face him. The pearly white shell teeth nibble at the delicate and moist linglip, and the little mouth turns away. Wei says wrongly, "you drink tea, why..."


    Last night, the big maid silver screen beside Princess Han brought a little maid to send her a pot of tea, saying that it was made by Lady Han herself, and the emperor was full of praise after drinking it. The lady Han thought of the lady and asked the emperor to send her a copy, too. How can we forget the lady? When the emperor praised her for her virtue and gentleness, the lady of Han asked her to send tea.


    Lian Fang was angry with him and said, "is there anyone who is so humble as you? You can drink tea as you like. How can you praise her casually? Baba asked her to send a pot of tea to me. Does Changchun palace even have tea? Let me see how not to be upset! "


    He two people taste tea and laugh, then "reward" her a pot, what is that?


    Guangyuan emperor did not wait for her to finish saying, then his face sank. He said angrily, "how could it be! How dare the bitch of Princess Han play with me! I thought she said to send you tea. It''s OK to drink it. I''ll take it as it is. Who knows she dug a hole for me to jump! Good, what a coward! "


    Lian Fangqing was a little relaxed when he heard this, but he still stamped his foot and said, "you really don''t understand the fake! Her things, in front of you to show your praise, whatever it is I see the heart will be angry, I do not want tea! Would rather drink white water! No diaphragm for people! "


    The emperor of Guangyuan was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Even Fang Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect this kind of reaction when he listened to her!


    He Don''t you know the truth? So simple truth!


    Both of them stared at each other with big eyes. They were stunned for a moment. How ridiculous it would be.


    "You!" Lian Fangqing was angry and stamped his feet. The angry emperor Guangyuan said: "you are my husband. I just hope you share everything with me! Instead of witnessing what you share with other women, no matter what it is! I know that your identity has many difficulties and necessities, so it''s pure to be invisible. As long as I don''t see it, I have no right. However, you can''t send it to me so clearly to let me know! You know last night Seeing that pot of tea with pleasant fragrance and clear color, how I want to water her head in the face of the slave servant! "


    I''ve had a lot of patience not leaving doors and windows for you!


    "Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor suddenly held Lian Fangqing tightly in his arms with his long arms outstretched. He rubbed her hair with his chin and said stiffly, "I don''t know, I really don''t know! I''ve never had another woman before you. I''ve never been with any other woman except my mother and concubine. I really don''t know! Good Qing''er, don''t annoy me, will you? "


    Lian Fang''s heart is clear and sweet. All the anger and sullen moments disappear. The corners of her lips are joyfully cocked. She says softly: "I don''t worry about you naturally! If there''s anything else to do in the future, you just need to change your position and think about it, then you can understand my mood! "


    The emperor of Guangyuan was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking: if Qing''er likes drinking tea with other men, he will send him a pot of tea on purpose -


    no way!


    The emperor of Guangyuan was immediately jealous. If a man had the courage to eat a leopard, he would kill him!


    "I understand! I understand! " Guangyuan emperor immediately threw away the unpleasant picture of naobu and said with a smile: "my Qing''er only cares about me, how can I not understand?"


    He lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss on the face. Lips and tongue intertwined, after the wind and rain sweet extra warm, like adding honey, straight sweet to the heart! Thick tender feelings spread from the bottom of their hearts, as if they were closer together!


    "Qinger baby, let''s go back to the palace!" At the end of the kiss, Emperor Guangyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her panting soft lips with his fingers. After his love for ruddy, he couldn''t help but want more, and his voice was a little dark.


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear and his face was slightly red. He nodded softly. "Well," he said with a bland look, "I haven''t eaten breakfast. I''m so hungry now. Otherwise, we can go back to my sister''s place after having lunch?"


    "Why didn''t you have breakfast? You can''t be angry with me even with your own body! Don''t do it again! " Emperor Guangyuan is very upset. If she doesn''t comply, she will go to eat.


    Who knows that they haven''t left the garden yet, ruby takes two little maids to salute and says with a smile: "the emperor, the lady of the noble imperial concubine, our wife has prepared a table of meals and is sending maids to invite the emperor and the lady! The lady said that she would take care of the two young masters, so she would not accompany them! It''s all household things. Please forgive me


    "You are welcome, sister! It''s just that my mother is a little hungry. Let''s go! " Guangyuan emperor said with a smile.


    Lian Fang''s heart can''t help but warm. She said with a smile, "it''s my sister in the end!" Know me better than anyone.


    They had lunch in the flower hall, but they didn''t find Lian Fangzhou. Instead, they went back to the palace directly.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t come.


    She knew she didn''t need it.


    In the carriage, Emperor Guangyuan held Lian Fangqing in his arms and sat on his lap. After a moment''s hesitation, he whispered, "Qing''er, I want to tell you something."


    At the first moment, they were still flirting with each other. In a second, he became serious, which made Lian Fangqing uncomfortable for a moment.


    Can''t help but be curious, smile and ask: "what''s the matter? So serious! "

 Chapter 1487

    Guangyuan emperor laughed, pondered and said: "do you know? Liu Han''s father, Duke Chang, the household servant, Lord Liu, seems to have something to do with Zhu San''s group! Therefore, I have to keep Liu Han for the time being. Qing''er, will you not be angry with me? "


    Lian Fangqing was surprised by the accident, and then he was a little funny. His heart was soft and white, and he said: "what are you talking about! Am I such a mean person? Patronize jealous even the overall situation! Lord chang Is he also the son of Zhu San? It''s true -- "


    " if you don''t get angry, I''ll be relieved! " Emperor Guangyuan smiled happily and kissed her twice on the cheek.


    See the skin crystal clear, white as just peeled eggs, can''t help but reach out and gently rub, lightly and lightly said: "how the king of glass ascended the throne for more than a year, and there are brave king and Hanyang king outside, his position is not completely seated, put hands everywhere to control, this is not surprising! Those people, of course, can''t all be put in the open. There must be many people who haven''t exposed their identities and hide in the dark. This is a matter of great urgency. We have to take it step by step! "


    Lian Fang counted her head and said with a smile: "now in the palace, apart from my concubine, concubine Han is the most favored. If there is any real problem with the Duke of Chang, he will definitely go online with concubine Han and order her to send out the news from the palace! Ah, if you want to spoil her more in the future, it doesn''t matter at all. Just go to the king and the palace! "


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s just acting! That''s all fake! It''s only true to treat my Qing''er! "


    As expected, everyone loves to hear sweet words. Lian Fangqing can''t help but lean up slightly and lean on his arms tenderly, saying: "you said before, you don''t need to pay special attention to lady Shu and Princess Li. Just follow the rules and let them live in Beiyuan. Are they still waiting for them to contact outside? "


    "Not bad!" The emperor of Guangyuan snorted softly and said: "if they live honestly and peacefully, I am not intolerant, and I have never thought of killing them all. But if there''s going to be trouble, no wonder I am! Li Wang''s two sons are rare goods. After all, Zhu San''s name is not right. Sooner or later, they will return to Beijing! I have them in the capital! "


    Lian Fangqing nodded silently and said with a smile, "where is Hanfei? What can I do for you? Or, just like lady Shu and Princess Tai, you don''t have to worry about it? "


    "Don''t worry!" Guangyuan emperor smiled and said, "it''s not the time!"


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "you only need to mind me! Every day, I will go to the Qianqing palace to serve the calligraphy and calligraphy. "


    Even Fang Qing''s thin face gives him a look of hatred, and their long voice "Oh -" makes them both laugh.


    The carriage drove straight in and stopped at the Qianqing palace.


    Guangyuan emperor got out of the carriage, returned to support Lian Fangqing''s hand, and held her down. Her skillful and fluent movements were far from a day''s success.


    Little Liao Zi and other palace eunuchs are used to it for a long time, but they don''t even move their eyelids.


    Lian Fang is about to open his mouth. Emperor Guangyuan holds her hand and laughs: "don''t go back. I''ll go with you later. I''ll accompany you for dinner."


    Lian Fang agreed with a nod and a smile. "Go to Changchun palace and tell her aunt. In the evening, the emperor will have dinner to prepare some dishes that the emperor loves."


    Xiaoliaozi agreed with a smile on his face and hurriedly went.


    Guangyuan emperor led her into Qianqing palace. There''s a lot of memorials left!


    They changed their clothes, sat down a little and said a few words, then they went into the South study.


    Mr. Fuchun, who is in charge of a special study, came up with a box of memorials, opened it respectfully and put it on the table.


    "Step back!" Emperor Guangyuan waved.


    Fuchun Gonggong retreated, and Lian Fangqing went to grind for him skillfully. He said with a smile, "today is not much. You should pay attention to it and go there as soon as possible after the approval, OK?"


    "Good!" Guangyuan emperor smiled and turned his eyes on her. He thought that he could go there earlier and have time to do something else. Why not?


    Thinking of last night''s head to find her, the result of a closed door, the heart with a fire, I wish I could make up for it now!


    One is to study ink, the other is to bow his head and reply to the memorial. For a while, the South book room is quiet, with light peace and warmth, and casual intimacy.


    Lian Fangqing occasionally looked up and saw Mr. Fuchun wandering around the door of the study. From time to time, he turned his head and glanced at it. His face was full of entanglement and hesitation, and he could not help chuckling.


    When Emperor Guangyuan heard her smile, he also looked up. He looked at her first and then looked out again.


    Fuchun''s father-in-law couldn''t dodge, so he had to come in with a stiff head and a bow and a smile: "the emperor, the lady of the imperial concubine!"


    The emperor of Guangyuan snorted softly and looked at him with a cold face. He scolded: "you are the new comer? How can I be on duty? "


    In front of Lian Fangqing, he was a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. In front of his subordinates or servants, he was born with a noble spirit and a high prestige. His demeanor and momentum were impressive. He could not help being short by three and awed.


    Duke Fuchun called out "emperor!" He knelt down hurriedly and said: "emperor forgive me! Where dare I disturb the emperor? However, empress Hanfei - "br >


    emperor Guangyuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at Lian Fangzhou, who had a pretty face, with a faint smile:" Oh? What happened to Princess Han? "


    Though he smiled, he could not hear the smile or feel the anger.


    "Princess Han sent the emperor the soup of bamboo fungus, white fruit and black chicken. Now she would not leave outside the Qianqing palace! I don''t know what to do... "


    "It''s nonsense!" Guangyuan emperor frowned and said coldly, "when has Hanfei become so willful? Who comes here if you want, or doesn''t leave if you want? If I summon ministers to discuss affairs, what will become of them! "


    Soup? It is impossible for him to eat the meat of Tang monk! How dare you use him to calculate his Qing''er yesterday? He hasn''t calculated with her yet!


    "Emperor," the Guangyuan emperor was about to drink his life to order Duke Fuchun to send out Princess Han. Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "it''s the kindness of Princess Han''s sister. Isn''t it a waste if the emperor doesn''t accept it? Black chicken soup with white fruit and bamboo fungus. It''s easy to drink! You go to pick up the soup and let Princess Han go back! "


    Mr. Fuchun was relieved and hurriedly answered that he kowtowed and got up from the ground.


    "Wait!" Lian Fangqing smiled cunningly and said, "if Princess Han wants to come in, take her to xipiandian and wait!"

 Chapter 1488

    Duke Fuchun was stunned and looked at Guangyuan emperor subconsciously.


    The emperor of Guangyuan frowned and said, "didn''t you hear what the imperial concubine said? Not yet! "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    "Qing''er," Guangyuan emperor was dissatisfied and shook her hand, saying, "what can I do for her to come in? She dares to calculate you, I still want to knock her, otherwise the next time more intensified, where still have the mind to drink her soup! "


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "the emperor doesn''t drink it, my concubines! I''m just a little thirsty! I think, sister Han doesn''t mind sharing one or two


    Guangyuan emperor listened to her sharp teasing of "concubines" and thought of last night''s events. Some people laughed and said: "a girl who loves to remember revenge! Come on, whatever! As long as you are happy! "


    Lian Fangqing listened to his saying that he loved to remember revenge, but he had to refute it. After listening to the last two sentences, he just smiled and said, "does the emperor really not drink it? Then I will go! "


    "I don''t drink it!" Guangyuan emperor''s disdain on one face crooned.


    Lian Fangqing chuckled and went to the West Wing hall in good time.


    After hearing the words conveyed by Duke Fuchun, Princess Han was secretly pleased that the fool would not come in! Busy life silver screen holding good food box, happy to follow Mr. Fuchun into the west side of the palace.


    Without the emperor, she naturally dared not sit down. She was standing there looking around curiously - this was the first time she came back to the Qianqing palace!


    Although we can''t serve as the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty in the South study, the road always comes step by step, isn''t it?


    Today she can enter the palace of Qianqing. Who dare to say that tomorrow she can''t enter the South study and take the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty instead?


    What emperor is used to the imperial concubines of the Qing Dynasty serving the brush and ink, so they call every day! She doesn''t believe it at all!


    Habit is not used to, in fact, like not like, the decision is the emperor''s words!


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Hanfei''s heart leaped with joy. Her sweet and gentle smile filled her double dimples, and her soft voice rang "emperor!" Turning around, I saw Lian Fangqing. His face was stiff and the whole person was stunned.


    Lian Fangqing picked up her eyebrows with sarcasm, but the sarcasm in her eyes was not concealed.


    She walked along, sat down on the inlaid mother of Pearl couch with a beige embroidered mat on the top, and said with a smile, "is Princess Han going to stand there all the time?"


    Princess Han was ashamed and angry. She was a little red on her face. She tried to regulate herself several times before she calmed down. She turned around and walked forward calmly. She smiled gracefully and said, "please give my sister a good day!"


    "Don''t be polite, sit down!" Lian Fang said with a smile.


    Princess Han didn''t sit down, but smiled and said, "sister, this is the palace of Qianqing. Since my sister has come, I''d like to ask the emperor to say hello. Please wait for a moment. When my sister has met the emperor, I''ll talk to her again!"


    Even Fang Qing could not help admiring her.


    Is this - anti guest oriented?


    But it''s a pity that Lian Fangqing never leaves face or embarrassment to those who don''t give up and try to get tangled up.


    At present, she said with a smile: "Princess Han doesn''t need to go. The emperor doesn''t have time to see you now! Where''s your soup? Princess Han has a pot of good tea and wants to share it with the palace. A bowl of good soup, won''t she be reluctant? "


    Princess Han choked.


    This soup is specially made for emperor Guangyuan. Of course, she doesn''t want to make it cheaper.


    But can you say that? Yesterday she said that she would send tea to the lady to share. The emperor praised her for her virtue. Today, a bowl of soup, but she would not be virtuous again?


    It''s still in Qianqing palace! What does the emperor think?


    "It''s my sister''s pleasure that I don''t dislike her! Where does younger sister have so stingy, how can not give up! My sister is joking! "


    Princess Han smiled like the spring breeze, which made her warm. She immediately ordered silver screen to carefully take out the soup, the white porcelain small soup bowl and the silver spoon from the food box. She personally filled the soup and served it to Lian Fangqing.


    Smile gently and kindly: "if it''s not good, please forgive me! I''ve ordered it. I''ll change it next time! Elder sister, please have a taste! "


    Since it''s destined to be generous, it''s better to be simply and thoroughly generous, so that she won''t be proud of the joke and influence her reputation!


    Lian Fangqing was surprised to see that she was so active and attentive. He took it with a smile and said, "you are very polite! It''s good to let the servants come. If you leave them alone, you should do it yourself. The emperor will blame me for my arrogance when he knows it! "


    In my heart, she said: "this Han princess is not a simple one. It''s not easy for a person to be able to control his emotions so freely and do nothing unusual!


    Princess Han was angry and scolded, "if you get cheap, you can still be good!" He was so scared that he didn''t know how to put it. Chuchuchuchupitifully said, "elder sister is serious! Sister doesn''t mean that! Sister, she just wants to be close to her sister. Who knows? It makes her more thoughtful! "


    "Sit down! Look at you! " Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "I''ll just mention it casually. It doesn''t matter if there is one! Well, it''s very comfortable to drink the soup. It''s delicious. Princess Han has a heart! "


    "Just like my sister!" Princess Han sat down, smiled and said, "it''s good to drink the soup while it''s hot. The emperor''s there --"


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "the emperor said he doesn''t want to drink the soup today. He''s busy at the moment. Who dares to disturb him? Take the rest back and drink it yourself! If you can''t drink it, don''t pour it out. If you reward the servants, you won''t waste it! "


    Lian Fangqing took a few more sips, put down the soup bowl with a smile, raised his handkerchief and swabbed the corner of his lips. He said with a smile: "by the way, the Emperor just said that he would not be summoned in the future, no more delivery, no coming here! The emperor said that the Qianqing palace is no better than other places. The Imperial Palace cannot come without permission unless it is summoned. It''s only three days since Princess Nian Han first committed the crime! Go! "


    Stop her not to see the emperor, drink the soup she stewed to the emperor, and punish her as soon as she put the bowl!


    It''s not a great punishment to ban for three days, but it''s because of this thing and being punished in this situation that all the faces in it are lost! It must be passed on as the laughingstock of six palaces!


    Rao is Princess Han''s good self-restraint and gentleness. She can''t help changing her face and getting angry.


    "Does that mean the emperor or the concubine?" Han Fei''s long and narrow eyes flashed a cold meaning. She stared at Lian Fangqing coldly. She didn''t call her sister anymore.


    Lian Fangqing chuckled and leaned back lazily. "What do you mean, Princess Han?" she said? What does the emperor mean, and what does this palace mean? "

 Chapter 1489

    The meaning of the emperor is the imperial edict. Dare you not obey it? I am in charge of six palaces. Do you dare not obey it?


    Princess Han bit her lips and said, "I want to see the emperor! Why don''t I care about the emperor and give him soup? Besides, Duke Fuchun clearly sent the emperor''s will to order me to come in, so the Emperor didn''t mean to be angry and blame! The lady of the imperial concubine, however, had to put a charge of "coming here without permission" on her concubine! I want to see the emperor! "


    Lian Fang was very anti laughing, but she said slowly: "Oh? "Princess Han means that if the emperor personally orders punishment, you will recognize it?"


    In fact, Princess Han clearly knows that the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty has a lot of favours in front of the emperor. She knows that even if she comes to the emperor, the emperor will stand by her side to defend her.


    But reason is one thing, emotion is another.


    She is really angry and angry, even if there is one percent of hope, even if she wants to make this fight, she must make it!


    "Yes, this is the palace of Qianqing. It''s also the emperor that I ask to see. Unless the emperor asks, I won''t accept it!" Han Fei raised her eyebrows and said coldly.


    Lian Fangqing turns a white eye secretly, and says that I really don''t care if you don''t accept my aunt!


    However, since you must make a fool of yourself, it''s up to you!


    "No problem!" Lian Fangqing still smiled calmly and said with a shallow smile: "let''s go to ask the emperor for instructions! Also saves you not to accept, always feels this palace relies on the pet but arrogant bullies you! In fact, this palace is the most honest. I never thought of harming people or provoking people! Unless someone picks something first! "


    Princess Han snorted quietly and said, "OK, go to see the emperor!"


    The heart is both sour and hateful, indignant thought way: how can you not rely on pet and arrogant? The Qianqing palace is almost your own bedroom, occupying the emperor all day long, but it''s hard for sisters to see the emperor! If half of you are favored in this palace, you will not play other means!


    Lian Fang smiled and stood up to walk in front of her. Princess Han kept up with her.


    After entering the South study, Emperor Guangyuan saw them coming together. He couldn''t help but stare at Lian Fangqing with doubts.


    Princess Han saw that there was only Lian Fangqing in his eyes, and the eyes didn''t stop on her. She couldn''t help but feel more sad.


    Lian Fangqing wanted to talk more. Princess Han, chuchuchuchupathetic, called out "emperor!" However, he stepped forward a few steps, knelt down on his back, bowed his head, and revealed a thick, delicate and timid voice: "please forgive me! My concubine, I really only care about the emperor, so I gave the emperor soup. But for the will of Fuchun, my concubines would not have entered the palace. Now I understand that I can''t come here at will. I know I''m guilty. I also ask the emperor to forgive me for the sake of my daily rules and regulations, and for the sake of my heart to the emperor! I will never dare again! If because of this forbidden concubine''s foot, concubine What face do you have in the harem? I have no face to see your sisters in the future! Please forgive me


    Later on, he had already brought on a cry chamber. He could not cry. At that time, the delicate fragrant shoulder trembled with gentle sobs, the coyness with drooping eyes and no lifting head, which was more pitiful and more pitiful, could most arouse the pity and desire of protection of men.


    If a man sees a beautiful woman in this way and can be cruel enough to punish, it''s really unreasonable.


    Even Fang Qing didn''t say a word in silence. She didn''t supplement or contradict her. She kept running an ellipsis in her heart.


    This Too strong!


    The women in the palace are really powerful. Far from being comparable to her.


    She can''t help raising her eyes slightly and glancing at her husband, the man who is high above, if she doesn''t have his shelter and exclusive pet to deal with such a woman, she must have a headache, right?


    Cut! If he had someone else, she would not be here at all. I really want more!


    It''s a pity that the emperor of Guangyuan only has Lian Fangqing in his heart. What can other women do with him after being pitied and wronged again? Second, last night, the woman calculated that he and his Qing''er were together. At that time, she cried again. It can be seen that she was born to play! Third, she is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Chang. Ha ha!


    "Princess Han, get up!" The emperor of Guangyuan thought for a moment and said with some impatience: "did the imperial concubine say that she would punish you for banning your feet? Then ban it! It''s just a little trifle. What matters? It''s so serious! It''s true that the imperial concubine said that the Qianqing palace is not the place for the empress to come. The imperial concubine''s service is different! If everyone has the same knowledge, am I not bored to death? You are always virtuous and virtuous. Why are you so confused this time? Today, the imperial concubine punished you, and the people also stopped thinking about it. You also saved a lot of trouble for me! Yes? Do you want to work for me


    "I dare not!" Princess Han is shocked. How could this happen?


    Subconsciously raised the eyes with dim tears, dazed, ashamed, angry and annoyed, so he had to appoint the aggrieved way: "yes , my concubines, my concubines comply with the order... "


    After saying that, he left, and went away with shame.


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t take care of her any more. When he saw her go out, even Fang Qing stood there, dazed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s wrong with Qing''er? What a fool! "


    "It''s not stupid!" Lian Fangqing went to the imperial court and sighed quietly: "I really admire her. I was fighting with her the moment before. The tears of Kung Fu came in a flash. The cry cavity, the coyness, the Tut, was so exquisite! Alas, I''m afraid I can''t learn this skill in my life! "


    Guangyuan emperor laughed. He only thought that she was a little silly. He threw the pen away and took her in his arms. He said with a smile, "what do you want to learn from this? I like Qing''er''s cleanness and sincerity. No one can compare with Qing''er! "


    He played with her hair and said, "you''ve forbidden her feet? How long? "


    She gave him a white look and said, "I know you want to use her. I''ll play with her for three days! Ah, after three days, you can comfort yourself! "


    Guangyuan emperor was a bit ironic and funny, and said: "Hey, what''s your name? You punish people, but I will coax you? How could it be! "


    "Then I don''t care!" Lian Fangqing rubbed in his arms, shook his hands and giggled, "it''s you or me who wants to use her! Besides, I''m a wicked man who doesn''t do evil. How can you, the emperor, have the chance to save beauty and show grace? Hum, you don''t thank me. You blame me! "


    Guangyuan emperor laughed more and more and said, "well, then you can''t be jealous any more!"


    Lian Fangqing''s face broke down and she hummed softly.

 Chapter 1490

    She cares about him. How can she not be jealous?


    Even if he knew that he was acting and perfunctory, he was still unhappy in the end.


    "I know that you care about me!" Guangyuan emperor sighed gently, smiled and kissed her with a low head, and held her hand in his affectionate low way: "qinger, I will not bear you! The affection between you and me will not change. I''m not such a fickle person! "


    "Emperor..." Lian Fang''s heart was clear and sweet. He was filled with honey and called him softly. Her body nestled in his arms, and seemed to be more soft.


    Guangyuan emperor picked up the eyebrows and smiled in her ear. "I love to hear that Qing''er is brother Yan, and brother Yan is coming to listen to me?"


    "You!" Lian Fang''s pretty face turned red. Suddenly she broke away from his arms and stood on the ground. The thin face said angrily, "no right way!"


    He turned around and ran out.


    Behind him came emperor Guangyuan''s triumphant laughter.


    Princess Han went out of the palace of Qianqing. Her face was still as usual, but her breath was a little messy and hurried. Subconsciously, her steps were faster than before.


    I don''t feel tired. You can only keep up with the screen jogging.


    She was carrying a food box in her hand, and was about to fall behind again. She hurriedly called out: "Niangniang! a queen! Slow down and watch your step! "


    Princess Han was stunned and stopped walking, which made her feel a little tired. When she stopped, her legs trembled uncontrollably, and she almost fell to the ground when her knees were soft.


    She bit her teeth and stood firm. If she fell down here, wouldn''t it be even more laughable?


    Lian Fangqing! Very good! You have so humiliated me. One day, I will return it to you with profit!


    Emperor, han''er doesn''t treat you less sincerely than her. Why did you treat han''er so gently last night? Why did it change in a flash?


    Han''er is so humble, but you --


    Qing Guifei! Concubine Qing! Is it true that if you are right to her, you will only face her and only connive at her?


    No! Han''er doesn''t believe it! Han''er refuses! Not to give up!


    Princess Han took a deep breath and said lightly, "let''s go!"


    Back to Jinghe palace, Princess Han ordered Yinping to pour all the remaining soup into the gutter, smash the soup pot and bowl with her own hands, and then ordered Yinping to throw it away! I''ll take that suitcase apart and burn it!


    She will never see these things again! One more look, as if to remind her how much grievance and humiliation she suffered today!


    Qiu, she will be deeply engraved in the bottom of her heart, do not need these things to remind!


    It''s really not a good day to think about it. In the morning, special wore the Luan Chai that the Emperor gave yesterday to say goodbye. I wanted to take the opportunity to play it and plant a thorn in Lian Fang''s heart.


    Xiang Guiren even laid the groundwork for her words. Unexpectedly, a Lin Guiren was killed in the middle of the road, which made a mess!


    In the afternoon, I was in Qianqing palace again? Concubine Han hates to think: why can''t our palace connect Fang Qing, hard can''t be done, even if you are a noble person?


    In the evening meal, Emperor Guangyuan used it together with Lian Fangqing in Changchun palace.


    Yesterday''s unhappiness has disappeared. We are in a good mood with each other for dinner.


    The eunuchs of the palace maids who served were all relieved when they saw each other: the two masters and the eunuchs had made up! Just make up! Otherwise, it''s not easy to suffer from the fish disaster!


    "Qing''er, or I will stay?" After supper, seeing that the sky was dark, Guangyuan emperor was still reluctant to leave, he shook Lian Fangqing''s hand and said with a smile.


    "No way! Cover your eyes and ears! " Lian Fangqing refused without hesitation and said with a smile: "the emperor has left me here today, and others will stay with him tomorrow. What''s the emperor''s prevarication?"


    The emperor of Guangyuan was speechless at that time. He was annoyed and said: "I am still the son of heaven! What a life it is - hum! "


    Lian Fangqing just didn''t hear him and said with a smile: "emperor, it''s not early!"


    Guangyuan emperor thought that he would come soon. He felt a little better. He looked at her and said with a smile, "today, I will close the door and close the window again. Tomorrow, I will see how I can clean you up!"


    She said and cleared up, but her eyes went down to her chest.


    Lian Fangqing exhorted, stamping and twisting.


    Guangyuan emperor laughs, embraces her from behind, chuckles and says: "Qing''er, hurry to bathe, wait for me..."


    Without waiting for her to step on his feet, she was already quick to lift her feet, laughing.


    A shadow of a man quietly hidden in the flowers not far from Changchun palace, saw Guangyuan emperor put back to Qianqing palace, and then quietly left.


    After two turns, I went to Jinghe palace calmly.


    The little eunuch reported that the emperor had left Changchun palace. Princess Han felt better and waved back the little eunuch.


    She just can''t see that even Fang Qing is favored. As long as the emperor is in Changchun palace, she can''t settle down.


    In the daytime, she dare not do anything, and in the daytime, Guangyuan emperor seldom goes to the harem.


    Once he went to Changchun palace in the evening, she would always ask people to guard near the gate of the palace, and she would definitely inquire when he would leave her.


    In the middle of the night, all the palaces have closed their doors and turned out the lights. The master, the son and the slave all go to sleep.


    In the Qianqing palace, Emperor Guangyuan, under the service of little Liao Zi, quickly changed into a set of little eunuch''s service. In his arms, he carried a gold medal in case of being caught by the guard, and was going to turn over the wall of Changchun palace.


    Little Liao Zi looks at the handsome and handsome emperor in eunuch clothes, even though he has been used to it for a long time, but his eyes are still not used to it.


    He finally couldn''t help laughing and said: "next time, the emperor might as well get a set of bodyguard''s clothes to wear! The emperor is wise, powerful and dignified. He must be more handsome in his bodyguard clothes! "


    "Stupid!" Little Liao Zi was knocked before his voice fell on his forehead.


    Emperor Guangyuan straightened his cuffs and didn''t have a good airway: "don''t give me any advice, what do you know! OK, I''m going to guard the Qianqing palace! "


    After that, he went away with his back.


    He left little Liao Zi to sigh for him.


    Guangyuan emperor pulled the corners of his mouth and pretended to be a bodyguard? Thanks to him! In case of being seen, what kind of gossip will come out to say about the imperial concubine and the bodyguard? Even if he knows it, how to explain it?


    Eunuch, it''s different.


    What''s more, they are all pretending to be bodyguards or eunuchs. Is there a big difference?


    He doesn''t feel it!


    The route and shift time of the guards in the palace were familiar to Emperor Guangyuan for a long time, and the route from Qianqing palace to Changchun palace was also studied and formulated.


    He was not nervous or worried at all. He came to a section of the palace wall of Changchun Palace by car. He took out the sharp tool of climbing from his arms and threw it hard. The steel claw was firmly attached to the palace wall. Although the rope was not thick, it was absolutely solid. Besides, he is a man with a little Kung Fu, which saves a lot of energy when climbing.

 Chapter 1491

    When they jumped into the courtyard, the eunuchs had already gone to sleep.


    She never left anyone on duty in her bedroom.


    It''s easy to jump in from the window and enter the triple curtain. Then you can see that the charming person is sitting in front of the dressing table with a pink soft silk robe, and her beautiful hair is soft and flowing like a waterfall behind her shoulder.


    The body is fine, the temperament is light and flexible, the delicate facial features, the white and crystal skin color, under the yellow light, present a different kind of softness and temptation, which makes people hate to hold in their arms and brutalize them.


    Hearing the slight footsteps, Jiao ren''er tilted her head slightly and looked at him. Her white skin was crystal like jade, and her eyebrows and eyes were full. She smiled at him.


    "Qinger baby..." Guangyuan emperor felt that his throat was tight and his mouth was dry. He stepped forward and held the woman in his arms.


    She is low and coquettish and follows the trend to encircle his neck soft to depend on in his bosom, the vermilion lip is lifted lightly, then be kissed by his bow head.


    A charming exhortation rings, bringing endless ambiguity


    The next day, Princess Han didn''t come to say hello. Even Fang Qing felt that the world was much quieter, and she was in a happy mood.


    At the same time, the imperial concubine Han went to the palace of Qianqing to pay homage, but was punished by the imperial concubine''s mother and forbidden foot, which also spread throughout the imperial palace.


    So this day, Lian Fangqing''s "sisters" were quiet and honest, respectful and said a few superficial perfunctory and polite words, and then they left wisely.


    However, for the attention of the emperor, the convenience before such a thing is a sea of fire, and few people will be willing to step back!


    It''s not easy for Guangyuan emperor to accompany his beloved concubine to take a walk and talk in the imperial garden when he is free today.


    When they came to the side of Taiye pool, they could hear a soft and clear song and piano sound in the willow shade. They could hear it across the water, especially fresh and sweet. Both of them were fresh and fresh.


    "I don''t know who, what a voice! What a pair of skilful hands! " Emperor Guangyuan could not help laughing and praising.


    In exchange for Lian Fangqing''s white eyes, he woke up and hurriedly grasped her hand and explained with a low voice and a smile: "I just praise the sound of the song, really!"


    Lian Fangqing smiled and said, "this song and the sound of the piano are really good. I think it''s not only to boast, but also to reward!"


    Then he said in a high voice, "who is playing and singing here? I''m not out yet! "


    "Ah!" In front of Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor, they saw a young girl with a double ring flying bun and a ring of flowing clothes.


    The young girl was wearing a pink plain damask wide sleeve long skirt and a silver purple silk palace sash at her waist. She gathered her slender waist and made her figure more slender and attractive.


    Emei is light swept, and the jade hairpin is elegant. It comes out suddenly from the thick willow shade. It''s bright, soft and attractive. Anyone can''t help but look at it more.


    The young girl''s hands were gently folded, and she looked up timidly at Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing. She was a little scared and helpless. Because of this fear and inaction, she showed a kind of innocent charm.


    "I will see the emperor and the concubine! I don''t know that the emperor and the concubine are playing here. They disturb the emperor and the concubine. Please forgive me! "


    The young girl went up and bowed her eyes and knees. When drooping eyes, the head is just slightly bowed, the curve is beautiful, showing a section of white and slender neck.


    Lian Fangqing looks at the girl''s every move, every smile, even every step and every breath is so just right, as if after careful calculation, it can best show her beauty to the maximum extent, and can''t help sighing in her heart.


    There are so many experts in the palace. No wonder everyone wants to be emperor!


    She can''t learn these means all her life!


    "It''s nothing to disturb me and my concubine. I''ll forgive you for your innocence, and I''ll be all right!" Guangyuan emperor waved his hand and said at a glance.


    "Yes, I thank the emperor!" At the bottom of the girl''s eyes, there was a smile and a curl of standing up.


    In fact, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t know who the girl was, but her clothes should be some noble person, beauty and so on.


    He didn''t care. He was about to let her go. Unexpectedly, four or five concubines, including Yan Di, Yu Mei Mei, Yin GUI, Xiang GUI, were surrounded by a large group of eunuchs, and they were also coming.


    Seeing Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor, all the women were naturally surprised and surprised. They hurried forward to say hello. Yan''s concubine said with a smile, "today''s weather is just right. My concubine asked several younger sisters to visit the garden. I don''t want to be so lucky. The emperor and the concubine are also there!"


    Emperor Guangyuan nodded and smiled without speaking.


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "it''s not a coincidence! Since it happened, let''s go together! "


    He smiled at Guangyuan emperor and said, "emperor, I''m a little tired. Shall we go to the exquisite jade Pavilion and sit in it?"


    The exquisite jade Pavilion is built near the water. The handrail overlooks the Taiye lake and the lotus. On the other side, it faces the large grassland on the bank. The edge of the grassland is densely planted with lilac, Magnolia, pomegranate and other flowers and trees. The corridor is zigzag, the pavilion is hidden and the scenery is excellent.


    Guangyuan emperor Mou ZHONGDUN is concerned and says: "what''s wrong? Let''s go! "


    After saying this, he took her shoulder and went away, saying softly, "I''ll ask a maid to beat you. Are you thirsty? I have tea prepared! Today''s snack room has made your favorite crispy almond crisp, first-class cake and fried sugar balls. I''ll send them to you, too, will you? "


    I didn''t take care of the concubines at all.


    People are envious and envious, but everyone knows that there is no way to compare with the Qing imperial concubine. Compared with the imperial concubines of Qing Dynasty, it''s pure self abuse!


    However, in the eyes of the emperor, there is only the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty. If you don''t seize the chance to join the emperor again, after a year or two, the emperor will not even remember whether he is a round or a flat!


    Don''t say to be spoiled at that time. It''s good to have a meal!


    You should know that the emperor is not close to women and rarely comes to the harem to recuperate. It is even more difficult to visit the royal garden like today!


    The lady of the imperial concubine eats meat. It''s good for everyone to drink soup!


    Therefore, the concubines didn''t care about Guangyuan emperor''s attitude at all. They were still surrounded by yingyingyanyan and smiling faces.


    At that time, the Imperial Palace eunuchs were busy to deliver tea, cakes, snacks, hot water, towels and other things to the pavilion.


    Although busy, they are not disorderly. They are smart and brisk. They are not noisy at all. On the contrary, they are more lively.


    Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor are not idiots. How could they not know that the concubines just came here to meet each other on purpose? ha-ha!


    It''s just that when people come, it''s not easy to get rid of them.

 Chapter 1492

    Lian Fang said with a clear mind: if it''s not for the overall situation, the devil won''t bother to deal with you guys! However, it''s also lively. It''s another kind of fun for so many beauties to look at?


    In my mind, even Fang qingxinqing''s mood suddenly became better, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more brilliant.


    Guangyuan emperor is happy to see her, and he also follows silly music. His eyes are glued to her, as if the world is too old to be cut off.


    When the concubines saw it, they smiled on their faces, and their hearts became more and more bitter. They could not help but grow a little gray in their hearts.


    At that time, all the people sat down and tea and snacks came up. Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "the emperor, in the past, the sisters also thought about the emperor. But the emperor has always been busy with political affairs. It''s rare that all the sisters are here today. Don''t let the sisters down!"


    All the concubines were coquettish and smiling. Their eyes were full of autumn water, joy or anger, coquettish or shame, but they all looked at Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor helplessly glanced at Lian Fangqing. He took the sly and smiling eyes, covered them with wide sleeves, and squeezed them between her soft waist. He smiled on her face and warned her in a low voice. He said, "Qing''er, you are not good again. You can clean up at night."


    Lian Fangqing was still smiling gently, but she could not help blushing. She bit her lips gently and twisted her face.


    There seems to be no cause and effect relationship between being obedient and cleaning up? Anyway, if he wants to clean up, he will clean up


    She was annoyed the night before and gave him a taste of being shut up. Last night, he retaliated like that A man with eyes


    However, Guangyuan emperor let go of her hand. He laughed and looked around at all the beauties and said: "what the imperial concubine said is that you don''t have to be restrained. I''m glad to see you playing and having fun! That Well, that piano is good. Keep playing! I see the gardenias over there are blooming very well. Yan''s concubines are going to pick some, and they will bring them back to the palace of Qianqing for vase insertion. Auspicious people are the best at making tea. Why don''t you show your hand? There are a lot of shallow water fish by the lake. If anyone can catch them, I will give them a reward! There is a reward for the most heavy fishing! "


    Three words and two words, he sent them all away.


    As soon as the eyes of the concubines were bright, they immediately took the order with a happy voice and went to each other with great interest.


    At one time, the confidence increased greatly. How many times did you play and get familiar with your face in front of the emperor? Are you afraid that there will be no chance in the future?


    Just coax the emperor to be happy is the best skill. Why not stick to the emperor?


    Who can attract the emperor''s attention when there is a royal concubine?


    It''s better to find another way.


    Therefore, Yan''s concubines looked at and looked at the white and blooming gardenias, picked them up and picked them up. They had to pick out the most perfect and enjoyable gardenias, so that the emperor would think of himself when he saw them.


    Xianggui people are more determined not to fake others when cooking tea. They are respectful in all matters. If you want the emperor to drink it, you will never forget it. You''d better never leave her craftsmanship.


    All the distinguished people and beauties in the fishing industry have untied all their skills, sat under the willow shade on the bank with their breath held, and all of them are looking forward to winning the first prize.


    What? You said that the concubine didn''t participate in any activities and still dominated the emperor''s side?


    If the lady of the imperial concubine participates in it, can others be top of the list? The lady of the imperial concubine is generous. Everyone is grateful!


    "Are you satisfied now? Turn people around. " Lian Fangqing opened his mouth and took a bite of the crispy almond crispy which Guangyuan emperor handed to his lips. It was crunchy and crunchy. His face was full of enjoyment, and he said with a curved smile.


    The imperial concubines also like to eat snacks, but they will never eat this kind of food in front of the emperor, which will make a sound when chewing, especially when it is crisp. It''s not elegant!


    Even Fang Qing is the only one who loves her, but only feels lovely and feels good.


    Guangyuan emperor pointed at her lips and wiped away the crumbs of almond cake. He said with a smile, "I have no conscience, but I am not for you? Let''s have a good time to go out and have a look. These people are quick to hear and smell, and they all come! "


    Lian Fangqing "Puchi!" With a smile, he sighed, "I can''t blame them! It''s such a big place in the palace. What can they do if they have nothing to do everyday? For the emperor''s whereabouts, it''s needless to say that he has sharpened his head and widened his eyes. Don''t say that the emperor has come to the imperial garden. I''m afraid they will know as soon as they step into the harem! "


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t realize that he was a little stuffy and said, "you know, qinger? You know you don''t? Does Qing''er think that''s how they disturb us? "


    If only he and her, that''s good! With so many irrelevant outsiders, he can''t do many more delicious and beautiful things, and can''t say more.


    "No, I don''t know." Lian Fangqing gave him a white eye, but he didn''t have a good breath: "I''m as impatient with them as you are. Who wants them to follow? I just didn''t think that they had "chance encounter" and "coincidence"


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help laughing. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "shall we go to Xiyuan to ride next time? There will be no "chance encounter" or "coincidence" in that place! "


    Even Fangqing laughed, and crisply answered, "OK!"


    She took a look at the crowd and sighed softly: "in fact, they are also very poor. Emperor, when things are settled, give them a good result! How are you doing? "


    Guangyuan emperor took a deep look at her and said with a smile, "my Qing''er is very soft hearted!"


    Give them a good result. Unless they secretly let the palace go, their result will be a deserted other garden.


    "But I''m afraid they don''t necessarily appreciate it!" Guangyuan emperor smiled with a light sneer.


    When he was in the East Palace, did he hear and see little of a woman who was obsessed with wealth and glory and believed that she would make her debut and never gave up trying to fight for it or all kinds of intrigues?


    Lian Fang said: "if you don''t appreciate it, then say something else! I''m not a good person either. If people don''t appreciate me, I won''t have to be a virgin! I''m offended. Hum, I can''t care if I''m pitiful! "


    When Emperor Guangyuan smiled, he thought it was true. He smiled and said, "this is my good Qing''er!"


    In the near afternoon, Emperor Guangyuan''s lazy life made everyone come back and boasted a few words. Yu Meimei, who fished the most, rewarded a pair of Furong jade hairpins, a double-sided embroidered palace fan with ivory as the handle and jade mat as the edge, gold wire and silver thread as the embroidery, and jewels as the ornament. Other people also received rewards.


    He especially praised the music of the noble of lotus, and appreciated a good Qin that paid tribute to the south of the Yangtze River, which made the noble of lotus harvest countless envious eyes.


    Then he sent them away and went back to Changchun palace with Lian Fangqing.

 Chapter 1493

    Yan''s concubines are not willing to fall behind. As soon as they turn their eyes, their voices are singing "emperor! My lady "It''s rare that the emperor and the concubine are in a good mood today," he said with a smile. "Why don''t we have dinner at Yonghe palace for the emperor, the concubine and the sisters? What do you think of the emperor and the concubine?"


    The concubines are very happy today. I wish I could be happy till the evening. So he said it with a big smile, and looked at Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing one by one.


    Originally, Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor planned to barbecue fresh mutton and venison in the backyard of Changchun palace in the evening, and then drink a few cups of small wine. It seems that they are going to make soup again!


    Guangyuan emperor did not speak, but looked at Lian Fangqing.


    Yan''s concubine, who is so cute, quickly laughs and says, "I don''t know if it''s OK, concubine? I''m sure I''m well prepared. I dare not take it lightly! "


    "Then go, Emperor!" Lian Fangqing then smiled and said, "Yan''s concubine is the famous God of wealth in our palace. The God of wealth invites us to eat. Whoever is stupid will not go!"


    Everyone laughed at it.


    Yan''s concubine also smiled. Suddenly, her smile froze and her heart was slightly chilly. She secretly warned herself that she would have to be more restrained in the future. If she wanted to ask for information and buy people''s hearts, she had to be more careful


    She can''t help but look at Lian Fangqing quietly. She''s really not sure whether she said this intentionally or unintentionally. She''s in a good mood for most of the time.


    He was afraid of being seen. He quickly stopped his mind and said with a smile: "the lady of the imperial concubine is joking. If you talk about the God of wealth, who dares to compare with the lady of the imperial concubine! However, there are still silver concubines who entertain the emperor, the concubines and sisters once! At that time, I will welcome the emperor and the empress! "


    Emperor Guangyuan nodded and said, "I will go with your concubine then! It''s all gone! "


    All of them bowed their knees and saluted. Jiao Sheng should have sent them to the palace. Fang took the eunuch back to the palace with him.


    The unique auspicious nobleman stood for a while, looking at the direction where Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor left, he was a little lost, sighed and walked slowly.


    Originally, she wanted to plead for Princess Han when the emperor and the imperial concubine were in a good mood, but when she said something, she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Piner saw her contradiction and dissatisfaction, but she followed two steps closely and said softly: "Niangniang can''t bear to forgive her? You don''t have to pay too much attention to it, ma''am. It''s only for three days. I''ll go in a flash! If the empress really opens this mouth, doesn''t she intend to fight with the imperial concubine? The imperial concubine is not happy. Can the emperor be happy? The emperor is not happy. I''m afraid that all the concubines will blame her. Why should she do such a bad thing? I believe that even if she knows, she will not blame her! "


    After hearing her words, Xianggui felt better and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable! Sister Han Fei, she can''t be so mean! Let''s go back soon. I''m going to Yonghe palace for dinner tonight. I have to take a bath and prepare well! "


    "Yes, ma''am!" Piner agreed with a smile, and walked with her and talked about which suit to wear tonight, what kind of bun to wear, what jewelry to wear, how to put on makeup and so on.


    In Jinghe palace, Princess Han has been in a hurry for a long time. However, she is forbidden today. Guangyuan emperor and those fox spirits are playing in the imperial garden. Hearing this news, her heart is burning. She is so eager to have wings, but she is forced to step out of the palace!


    Then, she ordered silver screen to find Xiang Guiren and let Xiang Guiren wait for an opportunity to talk about whether she could get rid of her ban on foot.


    Seeing the screen coming back, Princess Han can''t help but look forward to her master and servant. She can''t help grabbing the screen''s wrist and asking in a hurry, "what''s up? What did the emperor say? Has the forbidden foot of this palace been removed? "


    The silver screen''s hand was scratched by her, but she didn''t dare to struggle or show any discomfort on her face.


    Her lips moved, her tongue bent around, and she dodged and said: "Niang, she''s lucky, she --"


    "she didn''t promise to help!" Princess Han''s face sank in vain, and her eyes were sharp as swords, almost piercing the heart of the screen.


    The heart of the silver screen jumps up abruptly. In the face of such a Han Fei, she dare not contradict, let alone explain. Subconsciously, she nods and says: "Niang Niang --"


    "needless to say!" Han Fei let go of her fiercely. She was trembling with anger. She said in hate: "auspicious! What a lucky man! Hum! "


    Silver screen was afraid to see her, because she didn''t find the chance to tell Hanfei''s words to Xianggui. Now, Princess Han misunderstands Xianggui so much. She is a little upset and uneasy.


    She hurriedly went up to help Han Fei and reluctantly smiled, "lady, please calm down! Maybe, maybe she didn''t mean it! After all, in front of so many people -- "


    " enough! " Princess Han drank coldly and looked at her coldly. "Don''t forget who you are! Help her talk. What do you think! Hum, not on purpose! I can see clearly that there is no sisterhood in this palace. There are only interests! So she''s convinced that this palace has lost power? I can''t wait to step on it! Auspicious! Auspicious! My palace will make her regret one day! "


    "Don''t be angry!" The silver screen was so frightened that she fell down on her knees in front of Princess Han, kowtowed repeatedly, and urged: "the maidservant is the maidservant of her mother, and all the glory and all the damage are done. The maidservant only helps others if she is stupid! But Niang, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy in this palace! Auspicious noble -- "


    the screen pressed down hard to explain for auspicious noble, just advised:" no matter whether she has her own careful thinking and small abacus, she is very respectful to her mother on weekdays! Why does the lady fall out with her because of this? It''s only three days. It''ll be over soon! How can the emperor give up to leave her alone from now on


    The fear of being rebuked by the master was overwhelming. The silver screen secretly said in the heart: auspicious and noble people, really speaking, slaves are not wronged, are you? The conversation between you and piner is clear to me! You didn''t plan to speak for our mother, so even if the maid mentioned it to you, you wouldn''t help, would you


    Princess Han gradually calmed down, and her face slowed down. She looked at the silver screen, kneeling on the ground in fear, and said, "get up!"


    Screen timid answer voice "yes", struggling to get up, and do not dare to hypocritical again excuse.


    Princess Han''s temperament is very clear to her. The last thing she likes is that someone doesn''t listen to her.

 Chapter 1494

    "If you are angry in this palace just now, don''t worry! Your loyalty to our palace is known to us! " Han Fei sighed softly and said: "in this palace, there are only a few of you and silver frost that we can really trust!"


    "Niangniang, maidservant for Niangniang, never give up! Please don''t worry! " Screen brain a heat, earnestly said.


    Princess Han nodded her head, barely smiling.


    Ponder for a moment, light way: "forget it! You''re right. It''s just three days? It''s just a blink of an eye! I don''t need to be more energetic! Today''s events should not have happened. In the future, we are not allowed to mention them again, especially in front of auspicious and noble people. We are not allowed to mention half a word more! Since then she has come, still as before is nothing different! "


    Hanfei''s eyes light, thin lips light, hate flash by.


    From then on, auspicious people can''t think of her as a sister again!


    Originally, it was no big deal to ban it for three days.


    However, just after she banned her feet, they accompanied the emperor to a banquet. It seemed that they had deliberately left her Princess Han aside!


    This time, she lost all her face! I don''t know how those shameless people laugh at her from behind!


    Hum, this must be the Qing imperial concubine. She will certainly remember this account.


    However, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty was against her. Although she made herself angry, she didn''t hate her.


    The auspicious and noble people, who call themselves "elder sister" in their daily life, are extremely concerned. She is a good sister herself.


    Don''t think of the benefits ahead of her, she is not only focused on her own?


    What a good sister! It''s a villain stabbing in the back!


    Princess Han suddenly remembered that day''s greeting at Changchun palace. If it wasn''t for Xiang Guiren, Lin Guiren wouldn''t make fun of it.


    She couldn''t help but feel a movement in her heart and thought to herself, "did she say that on purpose that morning?"? Deliberately damaging your own business?


    Once the suspicion is rooted in the heart, it will subconsciously bring suspicion to everything.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was, the deeper she felt hurt. She was so depressed and resentful that she almost had to spit blood. Her heart was aching - the pain of being betrayed and cheated!


    For a time, her hatred of Xianggui even exceeded that of Lian Fangqing.


    Can''t help in the heart of the dark to their own way: one day, I will take back with interest!


    Yinping was still worried. She didn''t say to Xianggui that Princess Han asked her to ask for help. If she and Princess Han could not talk about each other in the future, wouldn''t she be exposed?


    Hearing this, the silver screen couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. A big stone fell to the ground in the heart, and respectfully agreed to take the opportunity to persuade Han Fei.


    On this evening, Yan''s concubines did all they could for the dinner, throwing out a large amount of money to mobilize the whole imperial dining room. The delicacy of the mountain and the seafood all went up. What kinds of bird''s nest, chicken skin, preserved fish balls, a pot of swallows, stewed duck, stewed sea cucumber, fish lips with chicken sauce, cherry meat crispy, pine bacon, braised fish bones with yellow sauce, osmanthus wings, abalone lamp , Ryui Ayuebihito, etc.


    Even Fang Qing and Guangyuan emperor still have a straight eye on those palace concubines who are quite or slightly in need!


    Yan''s concubines had thought about it before. Did the imperial concubine Qing say that? Should she keep a low profile? Is this dinner going to last?


    After discussing with the maid in the palace, he thought: the lady said that, even if she wanted to restrain herself, she could not start from the dinner party. Otherwise, why don''t you want to face the lady? After all, all the people in the palace know that they have money!


    So this dinner party can not be reduced, but how to be extravagant!


    Yan''s concubines rewarded the big red packets in the imperial dining room, and specifically told all the dishes to be fresh. When the emperor and the imperial concubines took the seats, they would be served as soon as they were out of the pot. Although the imperial dining room is a little far away from Yonghe palace, the little eunuch who passed the dishes came here with a hot-water and heat preservation food box. It would not take half a quarter of an hour.


    Therefore, the dishes at the dinner are not only precious but also fresh and timely, which makes Guangyuan emperor and his concubine very happy.


    For a dinner party, the guests and the host enjoy themselves.


    Guangyuan emperor drank a little more than two cups, so he didn''t go back to Qianqing palace. Little Liao Zi went back to Changchun palace.


    Yan''s concubines naturally dare not mention what the emperor left behind. They are sent to the gate with a smile and watch them go away before returning.


    In the end, my heart is a little bleak.


    However, thinking of how happy the emperor is tonight, Longyan is very happy and praises himself! So I must have left a deep impression in the emperor''s heart, right?


    Thinking of this, he secretly rejoiced and triumphed, and went back to the palace contentedly.


    In Changchun palace, Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing are sitting on the Kang of the warm Pavilion, talking with each other in high spirits. They are not drunk at all.


    "I''ve heard from the eunuchs that Yan''s concubines have money. I''ve seen it today! It''s really rich! " Lian Fangqing sighs.


    Emperor Guangyuan rubbed the little woman who was languid and boneless and nestled in her body, and said with a casual smile: "Zhujia is the richest man in Huzhou, with a vast field of land, and the wealth accumulated from generation to generation is immeasurable. Yan''s concubine is the first daughter of Zhu''s clan head and the first granddaughter of Zhu Ge. How could Zhu''s family not bring her a lot of money into the palace? It''s said that she scattered money in the harem and made friends everywhere. I don''t know if she will keep her back in the future! If not, it''s her fault! "


    I believe that like Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor, there are not a few people who are scared by Yan''s wealth.


    A woman, young and beautiful, with a strong family background, has also sealed his concubines and positions above himself, and is so rich! How can the beautiful people, who are fighting for the same job and have thousands of troops, squeeze into the single wooden bridge, not be afraid or interested?


    If you are afraid, you will find a way to get rid of it! Maybe we will abandon all previous suspicions and unite for a while.


    "She''s the granddaughter of Zhu Ge. I don''t think she''s too stupid!" Lian Fangqing said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, it is she who is also a little taboo to this woman!


    "The little girl is thinking again!" The emperor of Guangyuan did not know where to find out that she had leaked her emotions. He twisted her soft waist and held her head and said with a smile, "if you have me, it''s enough!"


    He raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were bright. He hooked his lips happily and said with a smile: "if you want to have money, Qing''er''s family may not be better than her. What do silly girls have to worry about? Old Zhu Ge? He''s seventy-six years old, and it''s time for him to become an official! Anyway, Yan''s concubines did a good thing tonight. At least, I can stay here with Qing''er in a fair and honest way! "

 Chapter 1495

    It''s almost climbing the wall every night, and I have to leave when the sky is light. Although it''s exciting, where can I be fair?


    Such opportunities, but not much!


    His eyes were bright and his lips were smiling.


    Lian Fangqing''s face was slightly scalded when he saw it. He could not help giggling and pushing him gently.


    Guangyuan emperor hugged her more tightly, and smiled in her ear: "Qing''er baby, I am drunk tonight. Qing''er should serve me to bathe --"


    before he finished speaking, he was pushed away by Lian Fangqing. He laughed and said: "are you drunk? What else do you bathe when you are drunk? The emperor will rest, and I will not disturb you! "


    He said that he would run away when he got off the Kang.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and pulled her into his arms. He said with a smile, "why not? I''ll take care of qinger''s bath? "


    Lian Fang gave him a red look on her face and spat softly, "here comes again! Do you dare to say anything but bath? "


    "Other?" Guangyuan emperor thought about it, bent over and said something in her ear. Lian Fangqing said, "ah!" One, coquetry pushed him to run away.


    Emperor Guangyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t go after her. Instead, I laid back with my head in my hands.


    Smile on his lips, really, he is not in a hurry! It''s just the beginning of tonight. There''s plenty of time. She can''t run away, can she?


    The soft little waist looks more and more slender and flexible, and the shy and hateful pretty face. It''s peach faint and light dyed, with bright eyes and flirtatious feelings on the corners and brows. The little girl doesn''t know it yet


    Emperor Guangyuan''s heart itched badly!


    Three days of banning feet, saying that the length is not long, saying that the short is not short, has finally passed.


    It''s only three days. Actually, it''s no big deal. However, for Hanfei, it is equivalent to a new life.


    Deceive her, humiliate her, deceive her, she firmly in the bottom of her heart, will never forget!


    Just after the ban was lifted, the emperor Guangyuan set up the king and the palace that night.


    All the palaces got the news. They felt very delicate for a while: it seems that in the emperor''s heart, they really valued Princess Han! Concubine Han, she is really in favor!


    Just after the ban was lifted, the Emperor didn''t even wait for another two days, so he went to Jinghe palace immediately. I don''t know what would happen to the concubine''s wife?


    All of them were intrigued for a moment.


    But no one dare to inquire about the gossip of the imperial concubine - it''s not tired of living!


    As soon as the imperial concubine is angry, Princess Han forbids her feet. What can I compare with Princess Han?


    Unexpectedly, to everyone''s amazement, Princess Han even claimed that she was not very comfortable, for fear of infecting the emperor, and did not dare to let the emperor stay. Please go to another palace!


    Princess Han unexpectedly, the born will drive emperor Guangyuan out!


    "Niangniang," said the silver screen, standing behind Han Fei, "the emperor will come to see her today. It can be seen that the emperor is worried about her, and she can rest assured! This is a good thing. Why does the lady want to -- "


    Han Fei chuckled and said lightly:" why don''t you want to ask me why I don''t want to see the emperor? "


    "The maidservant is foolish!" Screen default.


    Princess Han snorted softly and said: "because I can see clearly. Emperor, I like people to fight against him! The palace was too tense, too accommodating, and too eager for him, so he didn''t take the palace seriously! In order not to refute the imperial concubine''s face, I will let the palace suffer! Hum, shouldn''t our palace have a temper and make people have a temper? "


    She sighed quietly, and with a little reluctance and resentment: "men may have this problem, right? The more he refuses him, the more he cares and cares! It''s too easy to get, but it''s boring! You see the imperial concubines, in the presence of our concubines, when did they pay homage to the emperor? Hum, it''s said that in private, the imperial concubine is the Lord of the emperor. The emperor has to coax and please the concubine in turn! I don''t believe it. I''m not as good as her! "


    The screen suddenly realized that it was still a little confused.


    She didn''t dare to ask again, just smiled and said: "my mother is very intelligent. Since my mother said that, it must be this truth! Horizontal and vertical ah, the maidservant knows that the emperor has a maiden in his heart, so the maidservant is relieved! "


    After hearing this, Princess Han could not help but smile, and her eyebrows were also bright and soft.


    This words, she still likes to listen to very much, at least listen to in the mind head comfortable!


    After a while, yinshuang came back and was stared at by Princess Han with burning and eager eyes. Maybe the eyes were too forced, and she was stupefied and forgot to speak for a while.


    "How is it? If you don''t hurry up, you''re still selling! " The screen joked.


    Silver frost suddenly returned to God, accused a sin, hurriedly smile way: "go back to Niang, the emperor went back to Qianqing palace, did not go to Changchun palace, also did not go to any other palace."


    Princess Han gave a slight "hum" and turned back to play with the flower arrangement in the bottle with a light look. However, the corner of her lips was slightly raised, and her eyes were full of color.


    Of course, she thought that the emperor must be afraid that she was upset, so he didn''t go anywhere and still went back to Qianqing palace!


    But I don''t know. Emperor Guangyuan came out of her and breathed deeply.


    Not very comfortable? Excellent!


    He had to come tonight, but he didn''t want to talk to her. He was full of disgust for the woman with deep mind and suspicious family.


    Let him talk sweet words to her to coax her, Guangyuan emperor felt very uncomfortable and reluctant.


    Now those words need not be said, can he not be happy?


    If you don''t say it today, you won''t have to say it again!


    Shi Shi ran went back to the palace of Qianqing, read the rest of the memorials, flipped through the pages of the book, then bathed and prepared to go to bed - officially, of course.


    In fact, he climbed the wall again.


    One day I don''t see my beloved woman, I always feel that there is something missing.


    Many times, Emperor Guangyuan also lamented his own fate: he became the emperor by mistake, and finally married her as he wished, but he was as happy as the thief


    Even Fang Qing heard that he was driven out by Princess Han. When he saw him, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the emperor is not very lucky recently. He has closed his door everywhere!"


    Emperor Guangyuan gave her a cool glance: "see how I will clean you up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangqing''s face is full of shriveled food.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed, came to hold her hand and sat on his leg, laughing: "shut up? She deserves it! I only eat the shut door of Qing''er! "


    What he said was very smooth and eloquent.


    Lian Fangqing glanced at him, with a long voice of "Oh -" and a narrow smile flashed in her eyes.


    How can I say this wrong! Emperor Guangyuan came back and said with a smile, "I''m confused! I don''t want to eat Qing''er''s closed door! Don''t close the door again! You girl, dare to make fun of me! "


    Then I will attack her.


    "No! No! " Lian Fangqing cackled and struggled, pushing his chest and laughing: "emperor, let''s talk, OK?"

 Chapter 1496

    Guangyuan emperor really doted on her. Hearing this, he stopped and said, "well, let''s talk!"


    Lian Fang cleaned her hair and said: "Princess Han shut the door for the emperor. What is the emperor going to do? Tomorrow - still going? "


    "I''m so bored!" Emperor Guangyuan looked at her and said softly, "if she wants to play the music, she should do it for a few more days! I''m the son of heaven. Even if I connive at her, I can''t let her go too far! Since she''s not feeling well, I''d like to send a message to the Taiji hospital to have a diagnosis and treatment. I''ll go back in four or five days! "


    Lian Fangqing gave a little "hum" and nodded: "it''s OK! The emperor thinks very well! "


    "Is there anything else to say?" Guangyuan emperor looked at her and asked.


    Lian Fangqing "ah?" With a sound, the subconscious shook his head: "no!"


    "No more!" Emperor Guangyuan smiled and hugged her to the bed behind the curtain.


    Lian Fangqing responded, "ah!" I don''t know what to say. The voice is low and vague. After the curtain, there is a low laugh between the two people.


    The next day, someone came to taihospital to treat Princess Han.


    Princess Han was both surprised and proud, but she was also a little bit stuck on the horse.


    Here comes Tian Taiyi, a personal expert.


    On the way to the screen, I should have asked about something. Therefore, when I was diagnosed, I was very "witty" to say that Princess Han was depressed with liver qi and needed to rest for several days.


    Princess Han is slightly annoyed, but her discomfort is clearly what she said. Tian Taiyi is considerate. What can she complain about?


    Not only can not complain, but to reward, reward!


    Otherwise, is there any suspicion of "lifting a stone and smashing one''s own foot" and "those women" will watch.


    Therefore, after five days of raising Princess Han, Emperor Guangyuan set up the king and the palace.


    Hearing the words of the little eunuch who came to deliver the message in advance from the Qianqing palace, Princess Han''s slightly uneasy heart finally settled down completely!


    The emperor, at last, has some affection for her!


    Since the emperor still has feelings for her, hum, I can''t blame her for taking it again!


    While bathing, dressing and dressing, Princess Han is thinking about it in her heart.


    When Emperor Guangyuan came, he wore a White Palace Dress with the pattern of Flowing Clouds and Ganoderma lucidum outlined by silver silk. The temples were curled up. It was as elegant as the Han imperial concubine Tingting of the Moon Palace fairy walking slowly, just like the fairy coming down to the earth. The waist was a kind of salutation and greeting. A few points of softness were added to the dust-free temperament. In the gentle and a little stubborn, full of temptation, it was easy to attract people The feeling of satisfaction and the desire to conquer.


    It has to be said that this woman is extremely good at using scheming to show her strengths properly.


    Rao was extremely disgusted and vigilant to her by Emperor Guangyuan. When he saw this, he didn''t feel that he was disgusted, and his temper was calm.


    "Princess Ai doesn''t need to be polite. Get up!" Guangyuan emperor laughs and raises his hand. The king is very powerful.


    He is the emperor, their heaven! Only he wants or doesn''t want, he will never stay where he is waiting for someone!


    It seems that suddenly she opened her body. Princess Han suddenly had a feeling of opening up. That little bit of unwillingness, resentment and grievance disappeared in a flash.


    To this man, can make a little disposition a little bit hard to get, but must not rely on pet and arrogant!


    Then, she will wait and see how the beloved and arrogant Lian Fangqing and the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty will finally fall heavily! Fall into the mud from the clouds! Finally, where to come from and where to go become the most humble dust.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Princess Han is not humble but not arrogant. She gets up, and Yingying follows emperor Guangyuan.


    Suddenly, he took two steps tightly and reached for Guangyuan emperor''s arm.


    Guangyuan emperor''s first reaction was to shake her off, raise her hand, and suddenly wake up. Sheng Sheng controlled her. He was slightly stiff and glanced at her.


    Princess Han felt the stiffness of his moment. Seeing him looking at herself, she also lifted her eyelids. Her eyes were full of love and timidity. She looked back at the past with a light smile on her lips, charming and bright.


    "The emperor!" she cried softly I''m secretly happy.


    Where can she know? Guangyuan emperor was slightly stiff because he was not used to it, did not like it but could not push her away. He did not know what to do.


    When he looked at her, he could not help worrying that I almost threw her out, and I didn''t know if she was aware of it


    All in all, it''s not what she thought!


    Guangyuan emperor took back his eyes and let her lead her to come forward and sit down. He said with a faint smile, "I want to drink a cup of tea made by the princess herself. Do you know if I have the honor?"


    Princess Han raised Yingying''s eyes and gave him a look. She said with a smile: "if the emperor wants to drink, it''s OK! As long as it''s the emperor''s idea, how dare I not! The emperor is not only the son of heaven, but also the husband of his concubines! It''s my duty to serve my husband! "


    After that, he turned around and ordered to do it himself.


    Guangyuan emperor refused to say "ha ha". He smiled and said: "finally, he got rid of this claw!"! It''s really uncomfortable


    Just now, he was really worried about the woman''s madness and boldness. What should he do if he sat in his arms?


    However, no matter what to do, it is certain and inevitable that he will never allow it!


    The so-called tea making is just perfunctory. Where does emperor Guangyuan have the mind to taste it seriously? He took two drinks at will, praised her a few words, and asked about her body.


    Princess Han replied with a soft smile. Seeing that he never mentioned the matter of forbidden feet, she didn''t comfort and comfort herself about it. She was really depressed.


    But last time he came, he refused. This time, it''s hard to ask him to bring up the old story again!


    Princess Han is not willing.


    After thinking about it, he said softly: "emperor, I want to go to the concubine''s wife tomorrow to say hello. The lady of the imperial concubine is considerate, so I don''t have to ask for a month''s rest, but I''m really worried! After all, there is no such rule in the palace. It''s like the last time I was in the Qianqing palace, I was responsible for everything...... "


    Guangyuan emperor secretly turned a big white eye and said, "boring!" What''s the matter of cursory mentioning and banning feet? I still want to comfort her and speak clearly, don''t I?


    Even if he plays, he won''t do it!


    "Since it''s the kindness of the imperial concubine, you''ll accept it!" Guangyuan emperor said with a smile, "the imperial concubine told me that you go so early every day, and she was already upset. Besides, how can you bear it? It''s time to rest! It doesn''t matter! This is what I have promised. Who dares to say no? "

 Chapter 1497

    Princess Han''s purpose is to say something about banning feet. As for this, it''s just a beginning!


    It''s too late for her to be happy if she''s not allowed to salute!


    Then he nodded softly and said with a smile, "yes, since the emperor also said so, the concubines were brave enough to accept it."


    The emperor of Guangyuan smiled and nodded, pondered a little, and suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He looked at Princess Han with half truth and half falseness and half smile: "as for the affairs of the Qianqing palace, why, there is still resentment in Princess Ai''s heart?"


    Han Fei''s eyes drooped and her expression was gloomy, which was the default.


    Half ring Fang youyou way: "my concubine - where dare! I dare not refuse to obey the will of the lady. What''s more, it''s also the place where my concubines have done something wrong. The lady of the imperial concubine is taking this opportunity to stand up and criticize the palace. My concubines... "


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and reasonable!" Guangyuan emperor laughs happily and says: "don''t be aggrieved, isn''t it three days'' prohibition? Isn''t that over? There is no malice in the princess! "


    Princess Han listened to him in front of her. Lian Fangqing was not here and would not say a few biased words to soothe her. Instead, she wantonly looked at Lian Fangqing, but her heart was more sour. She lowered her eyes and even refused to answer "yes".


    Yes, he is the son of heaven. Where should I take her feelings into consideration? Of course, what he thought and said!


    Concubine Qing, concubine Qing, hum! No one is good for a hundred days, but she remembers it clearly today!


    "That''s it! I''m afraid of you all! " Guangyuan emperor looked at her two eyes, then said with a smile, "it''s about two months since the princess of love entered the palace, hasn''t it?"


    Princess Han didn''t understand what he meant when he said this. She nodded her head gently.


    "Can Princess Ai miss home?" Guangyuan emperor asked with a smile.


    Princess Han can''t understand him any more. Are you homesick? Of course I do! Hearing his words, her heart was suddenly touched, thinking of her mother''s voice and smile, her mother''s love and pity, and her nose was a little sour.


    But can she say that and show it?


    "I''m married from my husband, and now I''m the emperor''s person and the palace''s person. This is my family! What did the emperor say! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Guangyuan emperor "Oh", sighed and sighed, and then said: "that''s a pity! I thought that Princess Ai would miss home, and I was going to let Mrs. Zhang go to the palace to get together with Princess Ai. It seems that I''m worried too much! "


    "Emperor!" Without waiting for Guangyuan emperor to finish, Hanfei''s eyes brightened, and he was interrupted by surprise and joy. She trembled and said, "what the emperor said is true? I really can Call mother to the palace for a reunion? "


    Only two months into the palace, there will be grace to allow the mother to visit the palace, as long as you don''t want to find discomfort to compare with the imperial concubine, that''s the only one!


    Besides, Princess Han really missed her mother after so much stimulation, shock and discomfort in the palace.


    How can we not be ecstatic after hearing this from Guangyuan emperor?


    "With my permission, why not?" Guangyuan emperor smiled proudly and sighed: "it''s just that Aifei seems to --"


    "thank the emperor for his grace!" Princess Han can''t remember to care about the forbidden foot, but she was so happy that she couldn''t wait. Afraid that emperor Guangyuan would take back his life, she hurriedly got up to salute and said with a smile, "I thank the emperor for his grace!"


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and waved his hand and said: "get up! So you''ll send someone to your mother tomorrow. Let her go to the palace the next day! It''s rare for you to see each other. You''ll leave her in the palace for lunch and then go out! "


    The common imperial concubine met with her family members for an hour. When she gave birth to a prince, she could spend more time visiting her family.


    As soon as Guangyuan emperor opened his mouth, he gave her half a day, which was a great grace!


    "Yes, I thank you for your grace!" Han Fei smiled happily.


    Guangyuan emperor refused to say "Oh" and stood up with a smile, saying: "yes! It''s not early. I have to go! Princess Ai''s body is getting better. Let''s have a rest as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Princess Han curtsey with a smile and respectfully sent him out.


    Out of Jinghe palace, Emperor Guangyuan breathed a long sigh of relief, and the pent up spirit in his chest disappeared.


    The feeling of acting on occasion is really not easy.


    He looked up at the sky: when is the day of the killing? He just wants to live a good life with his qinger. Why is it so difficult?


    "Go back to the palace! Bath! " The emperor of Guangyuan brushed his sleeve and strode onto the imperial chariot.


    Lian Fangqing listens to him to let Mrs. Zhang, Han''s mother, enter the palace, and pouts.


    Guangyuan emperor looked funny. He gave her a little twist on her cheeks, which were as tender, white and greasy as tofu. He said with a smile, "Qing''er is angry? Don''t worry about it. Just think about it and you''ll see! "


    "I see!" Lian Fang said: "the emperor is giving thanks. I don''t understand! Princess Han must be moved to death! "


    "Who cares about her life and death?" In other words, he can''t remember what Princess Han is wearing and what she is making up for tonight.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and pulled back the topic: "Qing''er guess?"


    Lian Fangqing blinked. The flow of light and color was vivid. He really thought about it.


    After thinking for a moment, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I see! Are you - deliberately letting her get in touch with her family? "


    The emperor of Guangyuan snorted softly and said: "they won''t wait too long. The more they wait, the more stable the situation is, the less chance they have! If we don''t start this year, we will take risks in the first half of next year! I don''t want to help them create some opportunities. I''m worried about them, too! "


    "Treachery!" Lian Fang said with a smile as soon as she turned her little mouth.


    Treachery? The woman who has gained her own evaluation, Guangyuan emperor smiled angrily, stretched out his hand to creak her, and said with a smile: "treachery? Who is treacherous? "


    "They! Of course they are! " Lian Fangqing is the most ticklish, but not as strong as he is. At this time, he is always in a hurry and has no power to parry. At present, he is busy changing his tongue. The dog leg kneads his shoulder and back for him, and laughs: "the emperor is wise and powerful. This is invincible. No matter how treacherous they are, they can''t escape the emperor''s clever plan!"


    Guangyuan emperor picked his eyebrows, how to listen to the four words of "clever calculation" with a strong sense of "treachery" in her mouth.


    He looked at her suspiciously and said with a smile, "it''s your brother-in-law who is invincible! Well, I''m smart and clever. I like the word! "


    "That is that is!" Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "if the emperor doesn''t like to hear me, I don''t want to say a word!"


    "Darling!" Guangyuan emperor hugged her and laughed.

 Chapter 1498

    The next day, the Changguo mansion received the emperor''s grace from the concubine Han''s mother in the palace, and the whole mansion couldn''t help being jubilant.


    Mrs. Zhang accepted everyone''s congratulations and smiled as if she had been five years younger.


    I''m in favor of my daughter!


    Concubine Qing?


    How can you compare your family background with yours? Now the emperor is not the emperor''s second grandson, but the son of heaven! How can I still read the old idea and the funny feelings of Lianjia girl?


    The reason why we let her be the imperial concubine is not to win over Li family and Lian family.


    There is no suitable girl in the Pianli family. I think it''s cheaper, isn''t it?


    When the emperor recuperates his body, that is the real beginning


    Mrs. Zhang is full of energy. Her mind is spinning fast. She has a dark plan in her mind. Tomorrow, she sees what her daughter should say and what she needs to say.


    The emperor has not finished the house with his concubines, and there is no queen in the palace. Now it''s not so easy to enter the palace. We have to seize this opportunity!


    Don''t want to, at night, the husband Chang Guogong specially called himself to talk.


    Only then did Mrs. Zhang find out that because of the emperor''s special grace, no one in the whole family was unhappy as if they were going to celebrate the new year. Only her husband, not only did not show any happy look, but there was a layer of uneasiness, hesitation and anxiety between her eyebrows.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fu was greatly surprised.


    Changguogong unconsciously fingered the tea bowl in his hand and sighed with half a sound, which made people feel like life is meaningless!


    "Master......" Mrs. Zhang felt a little flustered without any reason, and looked at Xiang Chang at a loss.


    The Duke of Chang obviously just regained his mind and just lost his temper. He smiled at her and said, "you will go to the palace to see han''er tomorrow?"


    "Yes..." Mrs. Zhang nodded and said: "this is the grace of the emperor, so we han''er are very favored in the palace! But she is young. It''s not a simple place in the palace. I''ll meet her and give her some advice! Besides, I miss her a little bit! "


    Speaking of her daughter, Mrs. Zhang is proud and a little sad and lost.


    When her daughter grows up, she is no longer her mother''s close fitting padded jacket, but someone else''s!


    The Duke of Chang nodded his head lightly and said "well", hesitantly, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Master," said Mrs. Zhang anxiously, "do you have anything to tell han''er? Do as you please, I will remember! "


    It''s all about talking!


    The Duke of Chang stared at Mrs. Zhang with his heart crossed and his eyes twinkled, and said, "yes, I have something to tell you. Listen to me, and tell her one word without missing..."


    "What!" After hearing her husband''s words, Mrs. Zhang''s face was completely bloodless, and the whole person was stupefied like a fool. She didn''t move like a sculpture.


    "Do you remember? Remember, tell her! " The Duke of Chang was slightly annoyed.


    "Master!" "You, do you know what you are doing?" Mrs. Zhang said in a trembling voice! This - my Lord, the government of our country has lost its former scenery. Han''er is favored. If you rob Mr. Huang''s eldest son, you may be the queen of the world! Even if you can''t be a queen, it''s a favorite princess! Our government will only be better! You - what are you and Mr. Zhu three''s group doing together! Li Wang''s two sons are still under house arrest in the palace. The name of Zhu San''s son is not right. What can he do? He wants to save liwang''s son. How could it be so easy! Today is the first Prince''s legitimate son, and there is the imperial edict, and - "


    " you shut up for me! " "I''m the head of the family. I''ve decided on this. You''re my wife and han''er is my daughter. What can I do without my saying?" said the Duke of Chang


    Chang Guogong was secretly annoyed. This was a truth that even a three-year-old could understand. How could he not understand it?


    You still need her? Did she think of him as an idiot!


    But who told him to leave the handle in the hand of Zhu Sanzi? If that thing comes out, it''s also a death. What can he do except cooperate with Mr. Zhu Sanzi?


    What''s more, now that his letter of allegiance is in the hands of Zhu Sanzi, there is no way back!


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t expect to be scolded by her husband when she was old. Although there was no outsider nearby, her face was still red, angry and angry, and she wiped her tears silently.


    Husband, this is to destroy the Changguo government and his daughter!


    "What a woman''s insight, short-sighted!" The Duke of Chang took out the momentum of the head of the family, drank two sentences, and said, "what is the origin of the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty? Li Fu, Lian Ze and Lian Che are here. Her family is so rich that no one can move her! Can you bear to let han''er be wronged by such a woman all her life? Mr. Zhu Sanzi told me that as long as his Highness the third prince ascends the throne, han''er will be the imperial concubine even if he can''t be the queen. He also said that the next emperor is our grandson! At that time, our government will be able to rise to a higher level. Who dares not to flatter and flatter you, big and small women in the city of Manjing? Think of the glory! "


    Mrs. Zhang dare not contradict him any more, but she can use silence to show her resistance.


    She sat in her chair, head down, just wiping her tears.


    This attitude is definitely not to agree with the words of the Duke of Chang.


    What if she''s a fool? Although she is a backstage woman, is it the same thing that the backstage women of ordinary families are in charge of the backstage women among the high-ranking families in the capital?


    The husband said it well, but in fact, it''s just a matter of filling hunger with cake and looking forward to the plum blossom!


    Young master Zhu San dare not show his face like a mouse crossing the street now. Can he still count on him?


    Nowadays, the emperor not only occupies the orthodox position, but also has the support of brave king, old min prince, Weining Hou, Ding Taifu and other famous people. This river and mountain is just like iron barrel!


    Mr. Zhu San wants to shake with his people? It''s just that fat may shake a big tree!


    I don''t know how to lose my mind, but I believe his story!


    To bury himself and his family together!


    The Duke of Chang was more and more upset and ashamed to see her. However, what he said just now, let alone his wife''s unbelief, is how much did he really believe?


    However, this matter is not a matter of trust or unbelief!


    "That''s all!" The Duke of Chang suddenly felt sad and sighed: "I''m not hiding anything from you. I''ll tell you everything."


    Mrs. Zhang raised her head abruptly, stunned.

 Chapter 1499

    After hearing what Chang Guogong said, her face was white again, and she could not help but "ah!" "He, he even used this to threaten the master!" he said in a trembling voice! What can I do about it! What can I do about it! "


    "What else can I do?" After saying that, Chang Guogong felt as if a stone had fallen to the ground and sighed, "if not, I can''t agree to his request. Now, we have to try hard, maybe we can succeed?"


    Mrs. Zhang moved her lips and didn''t say anything. She felt confused and her heart beat was in a mess.


    "Master," she said, full of hope, "otherwise, you should be honest with the emperor! After all, it''s been so many years! The emperor has just ascended the throne. It''s the time to win the hearts of the people. There are three princes of Zhu outside. He won''t want the unrest in the court. Maybe he will let you go? "


    Chang Guogong was moved in his heart. He thought of the letter of allegiance that Zhu Sanzi had coaxed him to get under his panic. He calmed down and had no idea.


    "Don''t dream!" The Duke of Chang shook his head and said: "just because the emperor has just ascended the throne, he is going to do several important things to establish his prestige. I will be honest? Ha ha, isn''t that to send to the door? At that time, it will be a big crime to kill the family. Do you think han''er can still be a concubine? What''s more, when King Li ascended the throne, who would have thought that the first Prince and the second son were still alive and killed in the capital to seize the throne? It can be seen that sometimes in life, no one can take it away! Who dares to say that his Highness the third prince has no such life! We don''t have to be too pessimistic either! "


    "Is there really no way!" Mrs. Zhang fell on the chair crying.


    The Duke of Chang looked at her and sighed.


    If there is any way, he will not go to this step!


    Now, we can only move forward, not backward.


    The next day, Mrs. Zhang''s face was not good.


    The servant girl was so excited last night that she didn''t sleep well and didn''t have doubts.


    Happily helped her dress up, hurriedly used breakfast, then drove to the palace.


    Since Hanfei got the will of Guangyuan emperor, the whole person is in a state of inexplicable excitement.


    Lian Fangqing is neither the queen nor the emperor''s will. She is too lazy to send someone to tell Lian Fangqing about it.


    Today, after getting up early in the morning, Princess Han orders people to go to the palace gate to find out if her mother has arrived.


    My mother will miss her as much as she does, and she will come early.


    Sure enough, before the end of the dynasty, Mrs. Zhang took a servant and followed the little Eunuch in Princess Han''s palace to Jinghe palace.


    "See you -"


    "mother!" Before she could see the ceremony, Princess Han had already rushed to hold her and called out. This call led to her grievance, and the ending had a thick nasal sound.


    She did not dare to look up, for fear that her mother would see the moisture in her eyes and hold Mrs. Zhang tightly.


    Until the mood calmed down and the mist in her eyes melted, she gently let go of Mrs. Zhang, holding her hand and laughing: "Niang, there is no outsider here, I''m just your daughter! You can''t be polite to me! It''s not easy for you to come into the palace. We are just talking well and wasting our time on these frivolous gifts. What a fool


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her daughter, full of love and pity, where can bear to refute her? He smiled and nodded.


    Just, think of the husband''s admonition in a flash, the eyes can''t help dimming.


    Han Fei takes Mrs. Zhang to sit down, and silver screen and silver frost come up to kowtow to Mrs. Zhang and say hello.


    Although these two came out of their own houses, they are now female officials in the palace. Moreover, there are many places for their daughters to rely on because they have no trustworthy people in the palace!


    Where can Mrs. Zhang carry the identity of the old lord in front of them?


    "Hurry up!" he said with a smile! Get up! Now it''s not the same as before. Although you two are maidservants around your mother, they are also female officials in the palace! Don''t be polite. Get up! Otherwise, I will help myself! "


    Silver screen, silver frost after all kowtow a head this just smile to get up.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled again and took out two big red envelopes and gave them. She said with a smile, "you are all good girls, otherwise, you will not follow your mother into the palace! In this palace, only you are the mother''s own person. Take good care of the mother. When she is well, you will have your benefits! It''s the mother who forgot, and I won''t forget! By the way, and your family, they are all very well now, you don''t have to worry about it, just rest assured! "


    Then he simply mentioned a few words that the father and brother of silver screen raised the position of steward, and silver Frost''s sister came to her side to be a first-class girl and so on.


    Yinping and yinshuang were born in the Changguo mansion. They never meant to betray Princess Han at all, and there was no idea that their families would be turned into human beings. After hearing this, they were glad to hear it. They smiled and thanked Mrs. Zhang once again, showing their loyalty.


    Princess Han knew that her mother was helping her to comfort others, but she did not interrupt. She listened with a smile.


    When they had finished speaking, Fang ordered them to step back and watch outside, talking with their mother in the room.


    "You look fine! In this palace Is it all right? " Mrs. Zhang took Princess Han''s hand and looked up and down. There was a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of love, but her heart was full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    What should my daughter do if she says well? How cruel those words are!


    The most taboo of the foreign court is to inquire about the affairs of the imperial palace. Princess Han has been banned for three days and hasn''t been sent to the outside. However, people come to the Taihai hospital for diagnosis and treatment. What does the Changguo government do when it''s OK to stare at the Taihai hospital?


    So I don''t know.


    Mrs. Zhang asked.


    Listen to the mother so asked, some people will choose to hide, some people will choose and put out.


    Princess Han chose the latter.


    For one thing, it''s a habit from childhood. She never hides anything from her mother. For another, she needs a family member who can confide freely. For another, she can ask her mother to help out.


    Hanfei''s face suddenly darkened, and Dudu''s mouth said, "what do you want! Recently, I''m so unlucky! "


    Mrs. Zhang was surprised and said: "what''s the matter? Who''s pissed you off? "


    Princess Han''s grievances welled up again. She complained to her mother about what happened recently. She said that Lian Fangqing was the most heinous person and Guangyuan emperor was the most fortunate in the world!


    "How could it be!" Mrs. Zhang could not help being angry. She hit the couch with one hand and said: "it''s too much to deceive! What a fool! My good daughter came to the palace, not to suffer! How could the emperor be so unreasonable and not distinguish right from wrong? It can be clearly seen that the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty intended to embarrass you by virtue of her grace! The emperor doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong, but he helps her to embarrass you! How can he afford you! "

 Chapter 1500

    Seeing her mother''s reaction is so fierce, Hanfei feels warm in her heart: it''s her mother, and only she can understand that she is really wronged!


    As for the fact that the mother complained more about the Emperor than the concubine Qing, concubine Han didn''t realize it for a while.


    But she didn''t know that Mrs. Zhang would have persuaded her to do the plan of Zhu San''s son. Naturally, she would do everything to see that Guangyuan emperor was not right. Otherwise, where would she come from?


    Since it was Emperor Guangyuan who first apologized to Han Fei and Zhang Jia, the official residence of Changguo, it was understandable that they had rebelled against him?


    "I won''t give up!" Princess Han bit her lips and said stubbornly, "sooner or later, I will return this humiliation to her with interest! Mother, teach me! Now, what should I do? You don''t know, that Qing imperial concubine she - she''s really in favor! The emperor looked at her more precipitously than her eyes, and gave her what she wanted, which she did not want but others could not ask for, and changed the way to give her. How difficult it is for our mother and daughter to see each other, let alone other concubines. But even the family and the women''s family of Li want to go into the palace, they have no scruples at all! It''s said that the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty often sneaks back to her mother''s house! "


    Princess Han said sourly.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty was really favored.


    She would never say such words in ordinary times, but now she needs to ask her mother for advice. Of course, she can''t care about the discomfort and discontent in her heart.


    The angrier Mrs. Zhang heard this, the more confident she was, and said calmly, "how could the emperor love her so much? Really, really too much! How unfair to you! What a grievance! This concubine, don''t do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Han suddenly felt something was wrong. She looked at her mother stupidly, puzzled and confused: what happened to her mother? Is this - a slip of the tongue?


    Mrs. Zhang sighed, held her hand tightly, and said: "han''er, since he bullies people so much, he doesn''t take our Changguo mansion seriously! Since he dotes on the girl of Lianjia so much, what''s your future? Simply, this concubine, don''t do it! "


    "Mother!" Princess Han finally made sure her mother didn''t make a mistake just now. She said quickly, "Mom, you misunderstood me! In fact, the emperor treats me Also very good! It''s much better than other beauties! As for the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, alas, now I can''t compare with her. In fact, it''s normal. After all, the emperor was able to ascend to the throne, and Li and Lian made the most contribution. In addition, he and the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty knew each other. How can we not bias her? Hum, but this kindness will only become thinner and thinner every day. One day, it will be so thin that there is nothing left! At that time, the emperor will understand that I am the one worthy of him! Lian Fangqing, hum, is she worthy of that birth! "


    Mrs. Zhang''s heart was sour and bitter. She was stunned and sighed: "han''er......"


    "Niang," Han Fei''s soft and bright eyes looked at Mrs. Zhang and said earnestly, "just now, you must not say that outside. In case someone hears it, it''s a crime of disrespect! At that time, it''s time for imperial concubine Qing to find fault with me again! I know you are unfair for me, but if you don''t have patience for this, hum, I''m not worthy of my mother''s teaching for more than ten years! "


    Mrs. Zhang opened her mouth and watched her daughter speechless.


    She finally understood how hard it was for her husband to say that to her last night!


    However, the situation has forced us to ride the tiger. What can we do!


    "Han''er!" Mrs. Zhang''s heart was low and a little sad. She called Han Fei. Han Fei looked up, but she was surprised to see tears in her mother''s eyes -


    "han''er! No! " Mrs. Zhang turned to roll down her tears and said with tears: "han''er, I''m sorry for your parents, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You are, this is -- "Princess Han is at a loss, but there is an ominous premonition in her heart, which makes her feel fear for no reason!


    "Mother told you straight!" Mrs. Zhang calmed down her agitation, wiped her tears and said, "Mr. Zhu San..."


    "You, you! You -- "Princess Han seemed to be exhausted and sat on the couch paralyzed, shocked as if in a dream.


    "Dad - how stupid!" Princess Han sobbed sadly, and said, "how could he have been -"


    if not, what would Zhu San''s son have been?


    How can I be intimidated by him!


    Mrs. Zhang sighed softly and said: "your father did that very secretly, but he was still dug out by Mr. Zhu San. This is also a disaster! When your father didn''t do this, how could he be granted the crown prince and how could Zhangjia have today''s scenery! "


    Princess Han''s heart trembled fiercely, and her face turned white.


    With this kind of thing, it''s a big crime to kill the nine families and the families. Princess Han knows as well as her parents that if the emperor knows about it and the truth is revealed to the world, the emperor will never forgive the Changguo government!


    Then, how about yourself?


    Can I still be a concubine? I''m afraid it''s not Bai Ling or poison bar. It''s hard to enter the cold palace!


    Princess Han''s heart was broken and gloomy. The originally beautiful and hopeful life was completely broken and fell into a deep abyss, and she could never see the light again!


    Her struggle, her goal, her confidence and high morale are all unnecessary!


    "Han''er!" Mrs. Zhang saw that her face was gray and her eyes were straight. The whole person sat there as if half of them were dead. She couldn''t help but grieving. She tightly grasped her sign language and said: "han''er! Han''er! This is only temporary, temporary! Maybe his highness will succeed? At that time, you will still be a concubine. It''s no problem that you want to revenge anyone! Yes, yes, it must be! Han''er, cheer up! "


    Tears ran down her face, and in a twinkling of an eye, Hanfei said: "Niang, how can I cheer up! I, I -- "


    the emperor is so gentle to her, he looks so handsome, she not only respects him, but also has love!


    However, once he knew his father -


    Han feisheng shivered!


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Princess Han murmured, "mother, I''m in a mess. I''m really in a mess..."


    Mrs. Zhang also wipes the tear unceasingly, is only crying, how does the persuasion speak?


    There is no room for maneuver in this matter!


    "Three days later, let Zhu Sanzi''s people try to contact me. I want to consider..." Han Fei silently shed half a sound of tears, and finally said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang was surprised by her daughter''s answer.


    She sighed in her heart: it''s hard for her to face such cruel facts suddenly! Just let her buffer well. When she calms down, it will be natural!


    As for the consideration she said, Mrs. Zhang didn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1501

    What else to think about? If it''s something to think about, if there''s room to think about, they won''t come to this!


    Princess Han wiped away her tears, barely showing a smile, and said in a soft voice: "since my mother is here, I''d better go with lunch! We two happily eat together. We don''t say anything and don''t want to, OK? "


    Mrs. Zhang was sad to hear that such an opportunity would not exist in the future!


    "Good, good!" Mrs. Zhang nodded, full of guilt and pity.


    Silver screen, silver cream was called in, see Mrs. Zhang and Han Fei obviously cried face, did not show how much accident.


    It''s just that their mother and daughter have been reunited for a long time, so it''s hard to help themselves.


    They laughed with each other for a few words, and then ordered the palace people to fetch warm water to serve the clean face and make up their makeup.


    After a short chat, it was lunchtime.


    After lunch, she sent her mother away. Princess Han''s whole life was in a state of low spirits. Yinping and yinshuang thought that she would not give up Mrs. Zhang and could not help but persuade her.


    It''s a secret. Even if it''s silver screen and silver cream, Princess Han won''t disclose it. After hearing a few words of persuasion from them, she left them alone and cried again.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Xiang suddenly called.


    Although Princess Han didn''t want to see her, she couldn''t refuse, so she asked for help.


    Xianggui people treat her with more carefulness and subconscious courtship than before. Princess Han naturally thinks that she feels guilty to herself for not asking for help.


    If before this morning, she will certainly be energetic to rub and knock Xianggui people.


    But now, it seems, what''s the use of doing this again?


    Frustrated and cold, but more tolerant of the heart of the three points, treat the auspicious people more polite and friendly than before.


    Xiang Guiren was obviously moved by her, and felt guilty for no reason. Finally, he couldn''t help saying: "sister, the emperor and his concubines and sisters were traveling in the royal garden that day. I wanted to beg for love from the emperor, but --"


    "OK!" Princess Han interrupted her with a smile and said with a smile, "it''s all over, don''t say it! In fact, I''m abrupt. You''re already in a dilemma about this! "


    The silver screen body of one side''s waiter trembled and his face changed. Xiang noble didn''t pay close attention to Han Fei''s words. Hearing her so magnanimous and considerate, he was moved and even more upset. He said: "elder sister, you are so kind to me! Good sister, if there is another time - oh no! There won''t be another time! If there is anything I can do for my sister in the future, I will do my best for her as long as I can! "


    Next time?


    Princess Han lost her heart for a while. At this moment, she is looking forward to the next time! But unfortunately, as Xianggui said, next time, no!


    No more!


    "Well, you have a heart!" Princess Han smiled and replied casually.


    Xianggui people felt so sad when they saw her. At the same time, they also aroused the feelings of sisters who share the same hatred and hatred. They said to each other: sister, you don''t believe me at this moment, and you can''t blame. You just look at it, see if I am casual polite words, or sincere


    Xianggui saw that she described laziness and didn''t stay for a long time, so he got up wisely and said goodbye with a smile.


    Princess Han would like to see her go for a long time, but she didn''t stay much. She said something perfunctorily, and then ordered the silver screen to send her out.


    For no reason, Princess Han suddenly miss emperor Guangyuan very much!


    She thought that he would be her life''s dependence, is to live together a lifetime of people, since entering the palace to see him at the first sight, her heart will be firmly tied to him!


    I don''t know what''s in his mind? How sincere are you to yourself? Compared with his beloved concubine?


    If, if he treats himself with a lot of sincerity, at least, not far from his concubine! Then, I''ll turn to him, and I can''t help it!


    Your highness, Prince Zhu San and his grandson? What is that!


    "Screen!" Princess Han''s mind was tumbling. She couldn''t help calling for the silver screen and ordering her: "go to the Qianqing palace and say that this palace is a little uncomfortable. This palace I''d like to see the emperor. Could you come here to have a look at this palace... "


    Hanfei''s tone is no longer confident and boastful, but full of humble and praying.


    The contrast between this style and her previous style is so great that the first reaction on the screen is not to do it immediately, but to be a little bit confused!


    "What are you still doing? Not yet! " Han Fei is slightly angry.


    "Yes! Lady! " The screen was shocked and hurried away.


    Come back to the silver screen, face Han Fei''s over tense and over expected eyes, once again feel the scalp numb.


    Fortunately, the maids always bowed their heads in reply. She hurriedly bowed her head and forced a calm way: "go back to your mother, the emperor is not in the palace of Qianqing.". It''s said by Duke Fu''an that the emperor went to Changchun palace to accompany his wife. "


    Lady! Another lady!


    Han Fei''s eyes are dim, her heart is cold, she chuckles and says, "then you can leave a message?"


    "Stay!" "Silver screen busy way:" maidservant gave Fuan Gonggong the same reward, Fuan Gonggong promised to bring the words


    Princess Han nodded and waved her hand: "go down!"


    The screen looked at her anxiously, but after all, she dared not say anything more, and bowed to go out.


    Han Fei''s heart is boiling. Will he come?


    I heard that she is ill. He should come, right? After all, he treats her differently!


    However, Princess Han waited all night, but did not wait for the figure of Guangyuan emperor.


    Night falls, the bright moon rises, and then the moon reaches the middle of the sky.


    It''s already August, and the Mid Autumn Festival is just a few days away. It''s cold at night. The wind blows. The flowers and branches tremble slightly. People can''t help shivering and soaking in the cold.


    Han Fei stood on the corridor and looked at the direction of the palace gate. She did not know how long she had been standing.


    She only knows that her heart, like the increasingly cold night, cools down little by little until it''s cold to the bone!


    She is ill, and she just wants him to see her!


    He didn''t agree to such a simple request!


    Emperor, how can you treat your concubines like this


    Princess Han''s eyes gradually overflowed with tears, but her heart was in vain full of hate.


    Silver screen, silver cream look at each other, don''t understand what''s wrong with the mistress today?


    It''s said that the lady was favored by the emperor to visit the palace. Although the mother and daughter met each other, they were sad, but they were mostly happy, right?


    After all, this grace is not for everyone!


    However, since the lady left, it seems that the whole person is wrong!


    Madame is the mother of the mother. She loves her dearest. She will never do or say anything bad to her.

 Chapter 1502

    Silver screen and silver cream, full of doubts, but I''m afraid to break the head is also unable to guess the real reason!


    The next morning, Princess Han was still listless, but she ordered Yinping to go to Qianqing palace to find Fu''an.


    Yesterday''s matter, how does Fu An also have to have an account?


    Screen understanding, hurried away.


    When I came back, I was more hesitant.


    Princess Han was really angry and said coldly: "tell the truth! You know the rules of this palace! "


    "Yes, ma''am!" The screen trembled, so I had to be brave to tell the truth.


    When hearing that the silver screen said that Gong Fu''an claimed that the emperor had reported Han Fei''s words to the emperor since Changchun palace returned to Qianqing palace yesterday, but the Emperor didn''t deny it, just "Oh" once, there was no following.


    When hanfeidun was angry, she looked back and felt the dull pain in her heart.


    Of course, Duke Fu''an can''t do much for her. Since the Emperor didn''t say it, he naturally didn''t mention anything interesting!


    "Niangniang," the silver screen smiled carefully, "maybe it was too late yesterday. The Emperor didn''t come here! Maybe I''ll come to see my mother when I get down today! "


    Princess Han snorted softly, but hope was born again in her heart because of the silver screen saying: This is reasonable, maybe, is it really because of this?


    But wait until the next Dynasty, until noon, there is still no news from Qianqing palace!


    Then he forced silver screen and silver frost to inquire, but he heard that the emperor accompanied the imperial concubine Qing to enjoy flowers in the imperial garden!


    He also said that the emperor had an order to prevent others from approaching!


    Princess Han was angry and wronged.


    How could he - treat her like this!


    Where can the angry Princess Han care about "the emperor has a purpose" and ask the emperor and the Qing imperial concubine where they are going. Then she goes straight to the royal garden.


    Silver screen and silver frost are in a hurry. They can''t stop them. They have to follow them in a hurry.


    Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing are walking in the Furong garden. In these seasons, the autumn Furong blooms just in time. There are several fist sized flowers with double petals overlapping. The flowers are red and bright, reflecting the bright sunlight in autumn, and comparing with the dead flowers and leaves elsewhere, they are particularly eye-catching.


    There are not only autumn Hibiscus in the hibiscus garden, but also appropriately decorated with early blooming chrysanthemums. In the northeast corner of the garden, there is a big osmanthus tree which is extremely large and can''t be held by one person.


    At this time, it is just in time, a cluster of golden flowers are densely covered with branches, and the canopy like canopy of leafy trees is decorated with splendor.


    More bursts of fragrance linger around the nose, refreshing.


    As expected, Princess Han was blocked outside the Furong garden.


    What little Liao Zi, Ning''er and so on can''t imagine is that the gentle, virtuous, dignified and decent lady Hanfei shows an unspeakable stubbornness this time: she wants to go in!


    Little Liaozi and Ning''er looked at each other, and only one of them rushed to report for her.


    Lian Fangqing frowned and said, "it''s not like her style, isn''t it good? Or did the emperor''s grace grow her courage? "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled, shook Lian Fangqing''s hand and said with a smile, "since she wants to come, let her in. How about that?"


    "Whatever!" Jealous jealous of the way, Lian Fang looked like a man who had no taste for food: "she is not my princess, and you has the final say."


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help laughing, but shook his head lightly and told little Liao Zi, "let Princess Han come in!"


    Then he turned around to coax Lian Fang and said: "maybe she has something important? Qing''er thinks she doesn''t exist! "


    Lian Fangqing smiled and said rudely, "that''s nature! Why should I care about her feelings? " She is not the one who hurried to the side!


    With the permission of Guangyuan emperor, Hanfei felt better at last.


    But soon she knew it was a mistake to come by herself.


    It''s not far or near. She can see it clearly.


    The imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty pulled the sleeve of the emperor, pointed to a branch of Osmanthus on the osmanthus tree and said something coquettishly. The emperor smiled and said something back. She twisted her face intimately, jumped to the osmanthus tree, folded the branch that the former imperial concubine of Qing pointed to and gave it to her.


    The concubine of Qing Dynasty giggled and clapped and applauded. She took over the flower twigs and played with them. She looked up at him with a smile. She was charming and charming. Yingying was lovely. He stood beside her and looked at her with a smile.


    That kind of eyes, that kind of love and indulgence from the bottom of my heart, is that he never gave her!


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that although he smiled at her, the smile was clearly not up to the bottom of his eyes! Although gentle, but clearly with a touch of alienation!


    Funny her, but secretly happy for it, as a glory!


    The water mist in my eyes gradually blindfolded my eyes. Through the water mist, my eyes became broken, and all the scenery and figures in front of me became broken.


    His image was also shattered in her heart!


    Han Fei''s eyes drooped. Tears fell on the ground under her feet. She quickly raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Then she turned around and walked out of the garden.


    "Forget it. It''s not a big deal. Don''t disturb the emperor and the concubine! If you ask the emperor later, please help me to explain. If the emperor doesn''t ask There''s no need to explain! "


    Han Fei smiled and said to little Liao Zi.


    Little Liao Zi turned a white eye in his heart. You didn''t ask for it? The emperor loves his concubine. Who knows in the palace? If you are jealous for this, ha ha, ten vinegar jars are not enough!


    "Don''t worry, lady. I know!" Little Liao Zi said with a smile.


    Han Fei smiles and nods to him. She recovers her soft reserve as before, but her heart is bitter and astringent.


    Strong for calm from the lotus garden, she will no longer be able to control, knees a soft stumble almost fall! Flurried silver screen, silver frost together exclaimed "Niang Niang!" Go up and help.


    "I''m fine!" Han Fei smiled and tried to make herself look calm. She pushed them away and walked back to Jinghe palace step by step.


    Lost in spirit.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what my mother said. Emperor, he treats me mercilessly!


    What grace, what grace, is simply perfunctory! It''s funny that I don''t know myself, but I''m so complacent. I''m afraid that he has already mocked me for a long time!


    Emperor, emperor, Princess Han''s hand is tight, full of hatred and bitterness. Since you are so cold-blooded and merciless, I will not blame you! In the future, you will regret it! I must see you regret!


    In the Furong garden, Han Fei didn''t come for a long time. Even Fang Qing was surprised. He looked at Guangyuan emperor doubtfully and said, "your beloved Princess is too polite, isn''t it? Does it take so long to get here from the entrance? "


    "Try that again, Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor warned not to look at her angrily. He glanced at her and said with a smile: "maybe she didn''t want to come back all of a sudden!"

 Chapter 1503

    Lian Fangqing looked at him, blinked, smiled and said, "are you calculating something?"


    When it comes to the rear palace, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t intend to hide it from her. With a smile, he sat down with her and said, "Mrs. Zhang must have told her something yesterday when she went to the palace. My people replied that she was not right until last afternoon! I thought that she had just come to me in a hurry to confess to me! Humph, I didn''t expect it! "


    Guangyuan emperor Mou bottom delimited a touch of cold meaning, she has no chance!


    "You should pay more attention to her later," said emperor Guangyuan softly, "I don''t want to see any mistakes. Who knows how many people in this palace are king Li? After all, there are so many people in this palace that I can''t change them all after I ascend the throne. For one thing, it''s too noisy and troublesome. For another, it''s too long for Mr. Zhu San''s prestige! But I can guarantee that the people around you are trustworthy! "


    Even Fang''s heart warmed, and her eyes filled with light, she said with a smile, "don''t patronize me, and you have yourself! Be careful around yourself! "


    Guangyuan emperor "hum", smiled: "don''t worry! Of course, I will be careful. I will accompany Qing''er to grow old together


    Lian Fangqing''s heart leaped, her heart was sweet, and she spat softly: "smooth tongue!"


    See his eyes flashed narrow smile for fear that he would continue to glib, even Fang Qingjin then said: "but, I still a little do not understand! Princess Han is very popular in the eyes of outsiders. Her future is limitless. The government of the state of Chang is also a good official. Why does the government of the state of Chang put on a good day? However, she is willing to go on the thief ship of the third prince Zhu? "


    Not to mention that there is no possibility of success for Zhu San''s son. Even if he did, could he still be a king of different surname in Zhangjia? It''s heaven to seal a Duke!


    And he has it now!


    If Princess Han gives birth to the eldest son of the emperor in the future, she may have a chance to become a prince!


    It''s not impossible to be a queen because of the birth of Princess Han and the expensive mother and son.


    All of these are not comparable to the future that Zhu San gave him?


    Emperor Guangyuan''s heart moved and his smile disappeared. He thought about it secretly, but he couldn''t understand it. He said: "Qing''er reminds me pretty good! It doesn''t make sense! Changguogong is not a fool. It is impossible to make such a choice for no reason! "


    When his eyes were cold, he said in a cold voice, "don''t you think I''ve gone? Is he the Duke of Chang also the loyal party of King Li? "


    Even Fang Qing was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s possible! You can''t look like a man. Who knows if he''s behind you! "


    He said with a smile: "but I didn''t think of this. I thought it was Zhu San who threatened him with some deadly handle in his hand! Hee hee! "


    "What do you say!" Emperor Guangyuan''s heart was shocked and his eyes were suddenly bright.


    Lian Fangqing was stunned and said, "I didn''t say anything! Think about it and say it casually! "


    Guangyuan emperor burst out laughing and clapped her on the shoulder. He laughed and said, "Qing''er, Qing''er, you are my lucky star! You''ve helped me a lot with this random guess! "


    Although it is speculated that the Duke of Chang may be the loyal of King Li, this kind of speculation makes Guangyuan emperor extremely uncomfortable!


    Because he is sure that this possibility is too small and too small!


    However, the fact was in front of him, which made him have to be suspicious.


    Lian Fangqing''s words made him feel bright and intuitive. What she said casually, however, was probably the truth.


    Lian Fangqing was stunned. He understood and said with a smile, "do you think my words are reasonable?"


    Guangyuan emperor nodded with a smile in his eyes: "yes, it makes sense! I didn''t even think of it! "


    Lian Fangqing was more happy, and his spirit was refreshed. He smiled at her and said, "but what is the key of the Changguo guild? Let him have to give up what he has now, and follow Zhu Sanzi to the road of no return? "


    Guangyuan emperor also wondered that his eyebrows were gradually gathering. Yes, what''s the handle of the Changguo guild that Zhu Sanzi held in his hand even willing to serve him wholeheartedly?


    I can''t understand it!


    Guangyuan emperor can''t help sneering. No matter what he does, it can''t be his reason to betray himself! Since he chose this road, he will pay for his choice!


    They left the lotus garden and went back to the Changchun palace.


    The osmanthus that Guangyuan emperor folded was also handed over to Ning''er, who was carefully holding it and following them.


    The eunuchs in the Furong garden kneel down to present the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    I don''t want to. When I got up, a little maid kneeling in front of me stumbled unsteadily towards Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou "ah!" I was shocked by the fact that the little maid didn''t really hit her, but she was shocked!


    "Unbridled!" The emperor of Guangyuan grabbed Lian Fangqing and shouted at her maid coldly, "how can I be a servant?"


    "Plop!" said the maid He knelt on the ground, his face white with fright. His lips moved and he couldn''t speak at all. He just kowtowed on the ground.


    I''ve disturbed the beloved lady. Is that ok?


    The steward''s aunt hurriedly knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Guangyuan emperor said coldly, "how many heads do you have when you run into your concubine because she is so unruly? Pull it down and shoot it! "


    Who knows whether this little maid is intentional or unintentional? If we let it go this time, what if the next time someone with ulterior motives has something to do with her?


    He would never allow it.


    As soon as the little maid''s body froze, the fear of death finally defeated everything. She cried for "spare my life!"


    Guangyuan emperor hates more and more: this little maid is so unruly! Can you shout so loudly in the palace? The Lord wants your life, so what?


    With a wave of his hand, "not yet!"


    Two little eunuchs came up quickly and dragged the little maid to leave.


    "Forget it!" Lian Fangqing smiled, pulled the sleeve of Guangyuan emperor, and said with a smile: "I think she didn''t mean it, this time even though! Well, I''ll punish her to kneel here for an hour. I won''t eat at noon or at night! Emperor, will you? "


    Guangyuan emperor looked at her and nodded: "well, Qing''er said it''s OK!"


    After that, he stared at the steward''s aunt coldly and said: "take care of your people. If there is another time, don''t I say more?"


    The steward''s aunt relieved and kowtowed hurriedly.


    The little maid wept with joy and kowtowed: "thank you, Emperor! Thank you! Thank you


    Where is Guangyuan emperor rare? Holding Lian Fang, she left early in the morning.


    "Qing''er''s heart is too soft. It''s not decent for these servants!" Guangyuan emperor qinghum.

 Chapter 1504

    Lian Fangqing thought it was a bit ironic and said with a smile, "who has no fault? There will always be mistakes! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t argue with her.


    On the way back to the palace, Princess Han has already made a decision: she wants him to regret! One day, he will confess in front of her and say, "I''m wrong!"


    She promised to be Mr. Zhu''s agent.


    In this way, we can not only help our parents save the government, but also teach him a lesson. Why not do it?


    But Princess Han has one condition, that is, she doesn''t want to be the concubine of the third prince and grandson. She just wants to give Guangyuan emperor to her after she has achieved the goal. She promised to leave the capital with him and never come back in her life!


    Besides, she will kill Lian Fangqing by herself!


    Zhu San''s son agreed to her request without hesitation. He was amused: she would kill Lian Fangqing herself. This is OK. Of course, if Lian Fangqing is not dead then.


    As for Guangyuan emperor, it''s OK to give it to her. Anyway, she didn''t say to give Guangyuan emperor alive to her, did she?


    This woman is stupid enough to dream of flying with emperor Guangyuan! How can we rest assured that the old emperor will not die when the dynasty is changed?


    Besides, if Guangyuan emperor knew that she had plotted against him, he would take care of her? Think she''s almost dead!


    Women are so unreasonable!


    On this day, Lian Fangqing went to CI Ning palace to say hello to the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, she met lady Shu and Mrs Zhu there.


    That is, the former lady and Princess Li.


    Liwang did such a thing. Although Guangyuan emperor would not kill all of them, he had no good feelings for them.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to honor them.


    Now it''s not appropriate to call lady Shu. People call her lady Shu and Princess Li. It''s not appropriate to call Princess Li. So we call her lady Zhu.


    Lady Shu and Mrs Zhu were originally sitting under the Empress Dowager''s head to talk with each other. Seeing Lian Fangqing coming in, they hurriedly got up, smiled and bowed to Lian Fangqing to say hello. Their faces were full of formality and fear.


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. Only in a moment did he react and say "get well!"


    In the past, the gorgeous lady was dressed in a Chu color dark pattern silk shirt, Beizi and white silk skirt, with no accessories, and no rolling or pattern on her clothes. Now she looks like an old woman.


    The hair of black oil has become gray, dark and lusterless. The hair on the sideburns is smooth. There are only two silver hairpins fixed in a bun. Deep wrinkles were added to the forehead and the corners of the eyes, and the face was thin, dark and yellow. Originally, the eyes of the people looking forward to life and splendor also became gray, and the eyes were like dead fish.


    What changed more, however, was her look.


    Once upon a time, they were so flamboyant, gorgeous and towering. The eyes of the three Phoenix were slightly selected. They were so dignified that they could not be looked down upon.


    Now? All she showed was lowliness and timidity. In front of the empress dowager, she was like a poor old woman in the autumn wind. She only wanted a piece of leftovers to live on!


    Mrs. Zhu also looks old and humble, with black and white mixed in her head.


    Lian Fangqing had never seen them since she entered the palace. She had no idea that they would look like this! At the moment, the five tastes in my heart become miscellaneous, and I can''t tell what it''s like.


    Lady Shu and Mrs Zhu may not have helped Prince Li. However, due to their status, what can they do except help Prince Li?


    Are they wrong? Yes. But that''s not the crime!


    "Empress dowager, I will leave first! My concubines will come to the Empress Dowager another day to say hello. " Lady Shu said with a smile when she saw Lian Fang coming.


    Mrs. Zhu also went away with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go first! Come back some other day. "


    Lady Shu and Mrs Zhu agreed with each other with a smile, and then went back to Lian Fangqing with a smile, which made her respectfully quit.


    Seeing Lian Fangqing''s complexion, the Empress Dowager smiled gently and sighed, "Qing''er is very surprised? When I saw them for the first time, I was shocked. How long has it been? Alas! "


    Lian Fangqing felt sad when she saw the Empress Dowager. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "it''s quite unexpected, but it''s also that they think more about it! Since the emperor said that he would not blame them, naturally he would not! Should we say that when the king of glass gained power, the Empress Dowager still came? They are far worse than you! "


    "You are a clever mouth, and what you say is pleasant to hear. How can you complain that people hurt you!" She made the Empress Dowager laugh.


    And slowly nodded his head and sighed, "no! At the beginning, I felt that the sky was falling down! The first emperor is gone, the first Prince and the East Palace are gone But who would like to get, the emperor Fu big life, unexpectedly have this big blessing in the back! In the future, the mourners will see the emperor and the prince, and have something to say! "


    At the beginning of that period, too dark to remember, said the empress dowager, could not help but tears in her eyes.


    "Now you, empress dowager, can enjoy your old age happily!" Even Fang Qing said with a smile: "it''s all my concubines. I shouldn''t mention the past!"


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "so do the mourners. Now that we are old, we are more sentimental than before! Everything in the past, right or wrong, right or wrong, has passed! Alas, lady Shu and Mrs Zhu are also very poor. When the mourners are free, they want to call them to talk and let the servants in Beiyuan serve refreshments. It''s not too slow! "


    Lianfang qingmingbai said this to herself, which means to explain to Guangyuan emperor. She nodded and said with a smile, "this is the kindness of the Empress Dowager. My concubines are very honest now. I believe that the emperor will not have any objection!"


    If only they were honest, if they could not enjoy the glory of the past, it would be OK to live in peace.


    But if they want to make waves, they can''t dream of it. The emperor would like them to come out and walk around. The so-called "give before you want to take" is exactly this truth


    "The emperor is Mingjun, so do the mourners. That''s what they do!" The Empress Dowager smiled with satisfaction and said, "this girl is really smart. No wonder the emperor loves her with all his heart!"! It''s a pity -


    The Empress Dowager sighs in her heart, and then looks at Lian Fangqing''s eyes, which is a little complicated and delicate.


    The emperor loves her so much and dotes on her. Now he refuses to stand up to her. In order to be honest and not to get close to the concubines in the harem, he even claims that he has some problems and needs to be recuperated.


    However, seeing the peachblossom like charming appearance of the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, the concubines don''t understand the geometry of chengchong and Enlu. The elderly chief aunts are suspicious. Who dares to say anything? I don''t know if they can''t get in!

 Chapter 1505

    If the first emperor and the first prince are here, they must reprimand the absurd! Although I am the grandmother of the emperor, I am not a direct relative. After all, I am separated from each other. It is not convenient to say anything, and I can only pretend I don''t know.


    But look at this posture, the emperor is going to make her the queen in the future. At that time -


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Empress dowager," Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "it will be the Mid Autumn Festival in a few days. I''m here today to ask you what to do with the mid autumn dinner party! You used to be in charge of the harem. These little things must be hard for you! My concubine''s eyes are black. Empress dowager, please teach my concubine


    Although the Empress Dowager can keep it, who is willing to be an "old waste"? It is always a pleasant thing for someone to ask for advice, at least proving their value.


    The Empress Dowager listened to Lian Fang''s simple and slightly coquettish tone, and it was clear that a younger generation had a childish look towards the elder generation. However, her heart softened and her face also showed a smile.


    "Look at you. I''ll teach you today! There are many festivals and banquets in the palace! " The queen smiled.


    Lian Fang thanked him with a smile and said, "you are here! These things are not a problem! "


    "I''m sorry, but you have to take care of all this later!" The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager only tested such a sentence. When he laughed, he no longer spoke much. He carefully taught Lian fangqinglai.


    She has been a queen for more than ten years. She knows how to deal with these things easily. She doesn''t think about it at all. All kinds of words come out.


    Lian Fangqing listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and asked with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager was a little surprised at her acuteness. She always thought that she didn''t know the world, but she had something to worry about.


    The Empress Dowager naturally fell in love with her to solve her puzzles with all her strength. Her heart couldn''t help feeling again: this girl is going to be a queen. She is qualified to do it except for the one of being virtuous and tolerant! Just, alas, who calls you the sister of Weining hou


    In a flash, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival.


    This is the first big festival since the emperor ascended the throne. The palace has to be ceremoniously organized.


    Because there are no queens in the palace, and there is no need for the inner and outer life women to go into the palace to worship and salute, which saves a lot of things.


    Emperor Guangyuan originally wanted to order the domestic and foreign wives to go to the palace to ask the imperial concubines to pay their respects.


    Lian Fangqing thinks that more things are better than less things. Now that Zhu San''s business is not finished, why should there be another business?


    Besides, she is really too lazy to deal with those people. She''s bored to death!


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help smiling, and then she was the one.


    Lian Fangqing asked Princess han to help with the Mid Autumn Festival dinner. Naturally, Princess Han didn''t refuse, but she agreed with a reserved smile.


    She buried her hatred deeply in her heart. On her face, she was still gentle, courteous and meek. She was praised by the emperor Guangyuan. He praised her twice in public and gave some rare things.


    Even Fang Qing can''t pick out her mistakes!


    However, even Fang Qingxin has a bottom, and she also realizes that Hanfei is different from before.


    In the past, although she was gentle, courteous and meek, she was only not so kind to the emperor, the Empress Dowager and other concubines!


    The subtle feelings between women are sometimes only felt by the parties.


    Lian Fangqing always felt the hostility, fear and unwillingness of Princess Han in the face of her. She would smile and give her a gentle knife if she caught the chance in the dark.


    But lately, she doesn''t feel the hostility.


    She would never think that Princess Han suddenly realized and did not fight. She wanted to be her friend!


    There''s only one explanation: she''s pretending and it''s a success!


    Why did she do it? Of course, there is another purpose! This purpose, with what she is doing now, should have a lot to do with it?


    As soon as the relationship between the imperial concubine and the Han concubine eased, the people below had no idea. The wind was calm and the waves were quiet.


    This evening''s dinner party was set in the warm wind drunken hall on the jade platform on the South Bank of the Taiye pool.


    This place is the place specially built in the palace to enjoy the moon. Therefore, several large osmanthus trees are planted in front of the palace. There are golden, silver, and red osmanthus trees. Golden, silver, and orange flowers are all covered with crown. The elegant fragrance is as refreshing as the palace.


    On the one hand, facing the open lake, the sound of the musicians playing with the strings of silk and bamboo is more clear. The wind is gentle, the sky is full of bright moon, and the water reflects the shadow of the moon. It''s not interesting to look up at the moon or enjoy it near the lake. If you are interested, you can go boating.


    If it''s not enough, it''s a man-made hill through the grass planted with osmanthus trees. There are pavilions on the mountain. It''s also interesting to climb high and watch the moon.


    Lian Fangqing and Princess Han ordered people to set up the warm wind and drunken hall early in the morning. At the beginning of the night, they led the concubines to meet the emperor and the Empress Dowager together under the emperor''s leadership.


    Pure hand Nianxiang worshiped Bodhisattva and moon god. Under the guidance of a large group of eunuchs, a group of people went towards the direction of the warm wind drunk hall.


    For a while, the dress was rustling, the hairpin ring was shining, so lively.


    Lian Fangqing couldn''t help glancing at the Empress Dowager and didn''t see her and Mrs Zhu.


    A few days ago, the Empress Dowager revealed the meaning of letting lady Shu and Mrs Zhu come to the Palace Banquet, and Emperor Guangyuan acquiesced.


    But maybe it''s Princess Shu and Mrs Zhu who feel that they are not the same now, embarrassed and declined.


    At that time, when they came to the warm wind and drunk hall, Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing asked the Empress Dowager to sit down. They sat down. Guangyuan emperor glanced over with a smile and said, "sit down!" Everyone Fang Shane sat down according to their positions.


    Lian Fangqing said something quickly to him and the Empress Dowager with a smile, then he paid attention to the movement of her side and her aunt''s slight nod at the door of the gate, and she bowed to her knees and blessed her body, nodded, turned around and ordered food and wine.


    All kinds of delicacies, wines, fruits and snacks covered with silver caps were presented. All the maids were trained, and who was in charge of which master''s seat had been arranged in advance. Therefore, although the skirts were light and the countless maids were walking around, they were light footed, nimble, light and fast, which not only did not appear disorderly, but also seemed to make people feel It''s kind of pleasing to the eye.


    Guangyuan emperor sat on the top and said with a smile: "today is also a family feast. The concubines don''t have to be too formal. Just talk and smile! The moon is shining outside, just in time! "


    All the people were busy with the smile and said that the voice was charming and the eyes were all flying towards Guangyuan emperor.


    Even Fang Qing laughed and said, "the queen dowager, she is old enough to say. Please listen to the play tomorrow night! It''s time for us to serve her well today. One is filial piety, and the other is filial piety. She''s too embarrassed to leave tomorrow night''s play in any case! "

 Chapter 1506

    All of them could not help laughing. Even Fang Qing had the courage to laugh.


    The Empress Dowager also couldn''t help laughing. She said: "listen to her! It''s as if the mourner said that tomorrow''s play is for today''s service! "


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "empress dowager, my concubines are very small. I shouldn''t go to the queen Dowager''s gentleman''s belly. I''ll give you a toast, and then I''ll punish myself for two cups. Do you think that''s the punishment for my concubines saying the wrong thing?"


    When they heard this, they laughed again. The Empress Dowager couldn''t close her mouth, pointing to Lian Fangqing and laughing, "you girl! You girl! Cheng, if you drink this wine, I will spare you! "


    Lian Fangqing really ordered people to pour wine and dry his neck.


    Guangyuan emperor also couldn''t help laughing. For a while, the YingYing and Yingying were in a happy mood.


    Emperor Guangyuan cheered and laughed: "who can please the Empress Dowager today? I have many rewards!"


    As soon as people''s eyes brightened, they obviously felt that the atmosphere was boiling, and there was invisible competition in the boiling.


    Princess Han is holding a small silver flower carving wine glass. Her eyes are moving. Her eyebrows and eyes are soft. Her lips are slightly smiling. She is as gentle and reserved as usual.


    However, her heart, however, drifted away from the bustle of the temple, and she was extraordinarily sober.


    Because of this soberness, it seems extremely cold.


    She couldn''t help glancing at the emperor and the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, who were close, smiling and whispering on the front. The temperature in her eyes suddenly became colder twice.


    How brilliant! A few words will push all the people to the empress dowager, but he only accompanied his beloved concubine Qing to talk!


    This man does not have no heart, but his heart is given to the woman beside him.


    Princess Han clenched her hand and thought, "if he would treat me like this, I would not betray him!"! Even if I compensate the whole government including myself, I will not betray him


    In the middle of the dinner, the focus gradually shifted to the talent competition of the concubines.


    Those who play the piano, dance, play the flute and sing are not busy.


    Everyone appreciated and commented. Emperor Guangyuan chose a few flattering words and praised them. After that, the night was a little deeper.


    The old empress dowager couldn''t stay up late, so he left with a smile.


    Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing led the people to see each other off.


    After leaving the main hall and getting off the jade platform, the Empress Dowager stopped Guangyuan emperor and all the people and said with a smile, "I wish I could go home by myself! The emperor doesn''t have to give it away. The AI family has lived in this palace for a lifetime, and they don''t know the way! The emperor is filial, not here! "


    Guangyuan emperor then said with a smile, "since I''m so respectful, I''d better obey my orders. My grandmother will go back and have a good rest. I''ll go to you tomorrow to ask for your good wishes!"


    The Empress Dowager replied with a smile: "the emperor will go to the court in the morning. Don''t be too late today! Play for a while and go back to have a rest! "


    "I see. Empress dowager, please!" Guangyuan emperor said with a smile.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix driving away, Guangyuan emperor smiled at the crowd and said, "whoever wants to go back will go back and have a free play for a while! These osmanthus trees are blooming well, and the moon is shining tonight. It''s a rare sight to see twice in a year! "


    Who is willing to leave before he leaves? Princess Han wants to leave, so as not to get in the way of her eyes. However, it''s not surprising that everyone doesn''t go alone with her?


    Moreover, it is not consistent with her normal spleen.


    She had no choice but to endure to stay.


    Princess Han winked at the auspicious.


    Xianggui smiled and nodded to Guangyuan emperor. He bowed to Guangyuan emperor and said with a smile, "emperor, what''s the fun of free play for sisters? The Emperor just said that the moon is very beautiful. Why don''t our sisters write poems under the moon together? The emperor will comment on them. Isn''t it good? "


    The reason why people stay here is to get close to the emperor. It''s better to attract the emperor''s attention. When hearing the words, their eyes are bright, but they have made an appointment in advance. They all nodded and laughed tacitly, saying yes, and agreed with each other.


    Emperor Guangyuan could not refuse, so he had to answer with a smile.


    Xianggui smiled again and said: "emperor, such a good moonlight, boating in the lake, while composing poems while appreciating the moon must be more interesting!"


    All the dignitaries and beauties laughed and said hello.


    Guangyuan emperor then asked Lian Fangqing and Han Fei with a smile, "are you ready for the boat today?"


    Even Fang Qing got up to play for a while, nodded and said with a smile, "ready! It was originally prepared to swim in the lake. Stop under the willow on the left! "


    Then she smiled again and said, "it''s a good idea for Xianggui, or go to the lake?"


    "Qing''er said, too!" As soon as Guangyuan emperor smiled, he ordered xiaoliaozi to pass on his descendants to row the boat.


    If the emperor wants to go on a yacht, it''s impossible to say that he will go there. Although the ship has been prepared, the seats, fruits, snacks and even incense, vase Flowers, Qin, Xiao and orchestra have to be ready-made.


    At that time, a group of eunuchs with excellent water quality was sent to follow the boat in six boats.


    Guangyuan emperor suddenly said lightly, "it''s getting cold in the night. All the concubines are going to add some clothes. Otherwise, it will be bad if they get cold!"


    They were flattered and thanked, and each called for the eunuch to take his clothes. Some have foresight, when they come out, they take their clothes and go to the palace to put them on and dress up; some don''t, and people around them rush to the palace.


    Even Fang Qing didn''t pay so much attention to her first time, and she was in good health, so she didn''t bring clothes, so Ning''er took a little maid and hurried back to get them.


    Guangyuan emperor said with a smile, "it''s still early. Let''s go to the hall and sit!"


    "No! I want to see osmanthus! Look at the moonlight. How nice! This tree full of flowers can be seen clearly. It''s so delicate! But it''s much better than the day! " Lian Fangqing refuses.


    "Let''s go!" Guangyuan emperor simply grasped her hand and took it. He smiled and said, "you haven''t heard of the 15th moon and 16th circle? I''ll show you tomorrow night! "


    Lian Fangqing smiled and was led by him.


    Before long, little Liao Zi came in a hurry with a bundle in his hand. Emperor Guangyuan ordered xian''er to take it and open it. Inside was a vest made of Minghuang plain silk. Under the light, it presented a watery halo. Lian Fang''s eyes were bright and could not help feeling it. It was as cool and smooth as water.


    "What kind of material is it? I''ve never seen it!" Lian Fangqing said with surprise and laughter.


    "Of course you haven''t seen it. It''s the only one in the world!" Guangyuan emperor said with a smile, "I don''t know which year the foreign countries paid tribute. When they met the water, they were floating. They couldn''t get in. Take off your outer clothes and put them on inside!"


    "Lian Fangqing a stay, way:" originally is such treasure

 Chapter 1507

    Just as he was about to say goodbye, Guangyuan emperor smiled and went to remove her clothes. He said, "don''t be so wordy, change it quickly!"


    "No! I''ll do it myself! " In the face of his maidservant, he moved without scruple. Lian Fang, with a clear face and a red face, gently patted her hand open to make her eyes fade away.


    Xian''er also has some red lines on her face here. She dare not even raise her head. Seeing this, she feels relieved and hurriedly leaves.


    Lian Fangqing put on the vest and mumbled: "you are too careful. Are you afraid I will fall into the water? The yacht is so big, there are railings, so many eunuchs of the palace are waiting on it, and there are eunuchs who can meet the water around. What''s to be afraid of! Besides, I can swim! "


    "It''s always good to be careful!" said emperor Guangyuan, with a slight snort


    "But what about you?" Lian Fangqing looks at him with wonderful eyes.


    "Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor laughed and said with a slow smile: "in this case, it is normal for someone to think of murdering the emperor''s beloved concubine. He shook his head and said," it''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangqing, turning his mouth, suddenly asked, "this dress floats when it comes to water, but it can''t enter with a knife or a gun. What about fire?"


    Guangyuan emperor approached her and said with a low smile, "you are in a fire? Just a little! I''ll tell you only one person. Don''t tell me! "


    Lian Fangqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t say no! I''m not that boring! "


    The two joked that Lian Fangqing had put on the vest and still put on the outer clothes. Ning''er took the cloak and put it on at will, then she went out with Guangyuan emperor.


    All the concubines ordered people to watch their movements carefully. When they saw him coming out of the temple, they all came out.


    At that time, the people got on the yacht and sat down. The eunuch in charge of the yacht slowly shook the oars. In the slight sound of the water, the yacht slowly drove away from the wharf and towards the lake.


    The yacht stopped on the open water in the middle of the lake, and people drank and talked happily, listening to the slow and light music played by the palace girls of the Music Bureau, enjoying the moon in the sky and the moon in the water, and giggling happily.


    The night is just right.


    Appreciation of the moon is incidental. The main purpose of the people is to write poems and fight poems. In a short time, they will sit down together and ask the emperor to limit the rhyme with a smile.


    Guangyuan emperor then said with a smile: "if you limit the rhyme, it will be boring. Let''s write a song about the moonlight! Poetry can be, quatrains or rhymes are also optional! I only look at artistic conception! "


    They all laughed and flattered, "it''s the emperor, more elegant and chic than the concubines." and so on. Some palace maids picked up a fragrance in the censer, and they buried their heads and thought of it. It was quiet for a while.


    Princess Han glanced at the emperor of Guangyuan with a cold look around her eyes. Thinking of his just words, she sneered and said: "he only has his concubine in his heart. What''s your mind to limit rhyme?"? Only you fools are as stupid as I used to be, and you will fight hard for one or two! Hum, in other people''s mind, it''s just a joke!


    At that time, the incense in the censer burned out, and all the people made a transcription. Then some palace maids collected it and gave it to Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor saw it once and then ordered people to pass it on.


    The people who make friends with each other will brag about each other. The nature of making friends with each other is not without Ming Dynasty''s insinuation. It''s very lively.


    Of course, the final ranking has to be determined by Emperor Guangyuan.


    Guangyuan emperor then said with a smile, "I don''t know much, but I think Yan''s concubines are better than Lin''s and Lian''s, and they can''t be separated from Bozhong. What do you think?"


    Yan''s concubines, Lin''s nobles and Lian''s nobles are naturally happy and smiling.


    The rest of the women are in a low mood. They can''t tell who is good from whom. They can''t distinguish themselves from each other for a while.


    Princess Han suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that the lady of the imperial concubine hasn''t done it yet! It''s not fair for the emperor to judge it! "


    If in the past, Princess Han must have a light and gentle reserve on her face. In the dark, she made a song with all her strength. Tonight, she just perfunctorily listened to Emperor Guangyuan''s words and didn''t care much.


    It''s not that I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to get his praise, just because I know that even if everything I fight for is false, why fight?


    The voice of the people''s dispute stopped abruptly, and they looked at Lian Fangqing one after another.


    Xiang can''t help but frown a little. He looks at Han Fei worried. What''s wrong with Han Fei''s sister? Usually, the concubines don''t take part in this kind of affairs! Elder sister said this, didn''t you choose the stab of the imperial concubine on purpose? She is naturally unhappy. I''m afraid the emperor is also unhappy


    Lian Fangqing suddenly felt that Han Fei, who had not seen her for a long time, was back.


    Ha ha, he laughed and said, "I can''t do it, so I won''t do it!"! Princess Han, it''s better to be the last one when I''ve done so badly! "


    Some people couldn''t help laughing. They were busy and restrained. Others laughed. Subconsciously, they thought that such a noble concubine was so frank that it was annoying.


    Princess Han didn''t expect that she would say that. She was severely sluggish.


    After a meal, he quickly smiled and apologized: "sister is not intentional, sister, don''t mind! If you want to ask my sister to say that, my sister will not. It''s clear that she will give you the opportunity to perform! Even if you really can''t do it, you can always hear it, right? Elder sister thinks, whose is better than the three sisters of Yan''s concubines? "


    Even Fang shook her hands and said with a smile: "the emperor can''t tell Bozhong, let alone me? I have to say it. I have to do the same with the emperor! "


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t help Lian Fangqing this time. He said with a smile: "it''s a bad word for the princess. Different people have different opinions. Everyone has different opinions. But because of me, I don''t think you can express your opinion with your heart! Well, let''s vote anonymously, write down the name of the person we think is the best, and see who has more votes will be the first! "


    Everyone laughed and cheered. They all said, "this is the fairest way!"


    At that time, some palace maids were busy preparing white paper and ink.


    After a moment''s writing, they all checked it out, and it turned out that the most votes were obtained by the noble lotus.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed, looked at the eyes and eyebrows of all the happy lotus nobles and said with a smile: "no more words, today''s chief is the lotus nobles!"


    Naturally, all of them have no objection, or really or falsely smile to congratulate the noble lotus.


    Although Yan''s concubine was angry, she was not as good as Lian in the hearts of all the people! On second thought, everyone must be jealous of her, so they deliberately didn''t give her the ticket. They were more comfortable, and they smiled at her.


    Lin is very angry, "giggle" a smile, picked up eyebrows and said: "I only know the sound of my sister''s piano and singing, but I didn''t expect this poem is so well! Oh, my sister is really a talented woman. I''ve compared all of us

 Chapter 1508

    Lin Guiren didn''t hear the irony in her words, or didn''t care at all. She smiled at Lin Guiren sweetly and said with a embarrassed smile, "my elder sister praised me, but I''m not as good as my elder sister said."


    Lin Guiren saw that she had not been influenced by others at all. She was so angry that she hurt herself. She scolded her in the heart: silly! You are the only one who can survive in this palace!


    Princess Han ignored the episode and said with a smile, "sister Lian is not easy to pull out. What does the emperor reward?"


    Lotus nobles are more and more coquettish and full of heart. Once the corner of their eyes is lifted, they take a look at Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled faintly, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Princess Han said with a cold smile: "emperor, I have a word, don''t you think it''s proper to say it?"


    Lian Fangqing can''t help but disdain to pull the corners of her mouth. She thinks these women are really boring! Hard to get is used here. In my sister''s words, there is no technical content! If you want to say it, just say it directly. It''s a nonsense!


    Guangyuan emperor naturally won''t refuse his "favorite concubine" to have a saying. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and made a look of two points of interest and said with a smile: "Oh? I don''t know what the princess is going to say. "


    His expression and action were natural. Princess Han couldn''t help shaking in her heart. For a moment, she was stunned. She couldn''t help thinking: the Emperor To me Always, there are two feelings, right?


    Lian Fangqing saw her stupefied and chuckled, "Princess Han didn''t think about it!"


    Princess Han, looking back, glanced at Lian Fangqing and said with a slight smile: "in fact, in the eyes of all sisters, what is the reward comparable to the emperor''s company? Why don''t you go to sister Lian for the night! It''s an honor for all our sisters to serve the emperor! "


    Lotus noble person is surprised and happy again beautiful face faints red, cannot help but low "ah!" With a cry, I am so ashamed.


    "No!" LIN Gui is so popular that she doesn''t want to blurt out.


    Lotus noble face a stiff smile, other different feelings of the noble beauty of the heart subconscious a loose.


    Princess Han said with a faint smile, "is sister Lin too anxious? The Emperor didn''t speak! "


    Lady Lin snorted softly and said, "Lady Han doesn''t know what an''s heart is. The emperor is still recuperating now, but the lady says such things!"


    "Where does sister want to go!" "I only asked the emperor to spend the night with sister Lian, but I didn''t say anything else," said Han, surprised and with wide eyes


    It doesn''t have to be done, it''s just a honor!


    "You!" Lin''s face turned red and angry.


    "That''s not right!" Yan''s concubine can''t see the complacent appearance of Han''s concubine, and the noble Lianren gave birth to her tonight. How can she be willing to let her continue to be complacent and beautiful?


    Where does the emperor spend the night with her? Apart from the incomparable imperial concubines, where the emperor will occasionally stay, other palaces have not been there, nor has she been there. Why does she occupy the front of her everywhere?


    She is a concubine, she is just a noble person!


    Yan Yan''s concubine glanced at Han Fei and said with a smile: "sister Han Fei, have you forgotten? Today, but fifteen! "


    When they were shocked, Lin Guiren took the lead in responding. She couldn''t help but chuckle and giggle and almost didn''t applaud Yan''s concubines. She said with a smile, "that''s it! What sister Yan said! Although there is no queen in the palace now, this rule can''t be wrong! Sister Han Fei, your memory is not good! Or did you forget the rules at all? "


    In the past, on the first day and the 15th day of the lunar new year, the emperor would rest at the palace queen.


    Even if the emperor and empress were in a bad mood, the emperor did not want to rest with the empress, but had to sit in the symbolic past, and then rest alone in the Qianqing palace, and would never go to other concubines.


    Otherwise, let''s wait for the imperial officials to persuade us!


    Of course, if the empress is unlucky and happens to meet a thick and senseless despot, that''s another matter.


    These Regulations are clearly written in the palace regulations to ensure the Queen''s unique dignity and prestige.


    After all, the queen is in charge of the six palaces. If the emperor does not respect the queen, what prestige does the queen have? How to command the harem?


    People "bang" a burst of the pot, a lot of the talk.


    "It''s true that the rules of the Palace should not be disordered. Today it''s the 15th day, or the 15th day of August!"


    "Lady Han''s words are too much --"


    "ha ha, is it our lotus lady''s good fortune to be the queen?"


    Princess Han is only trying to find Lian Fangqing unhappy. For a while, she really forgot about this. She was pointed out by Yan''s concubines. She was so angry and ashamed by the crowd that she couldn''t speak.


    Lotus noble like a basin of cold water poured from the beginning, poured a heart cooling!


    Where can I care about the coyness and surprise? When my knees are soft, I''m afraid to "plop" to the ground and tremble: "emperor forgive me! Emperor, forgive me! I dare not, I dare not... "


    Princess Han tightly clenched her fist in the sleeve. Her sharp fingernails made her palms red and painless. She knelt down and said, "emperor, I lost my words, but I forgot it for a while! If the emperor wants to punish me, he will punish my concubine. Sister Lian is innocent and innocent. Please forgive her


    "All right, shut up!" Guangyuan emperor wanted to say that it was a fake not to be angry. At this time, the handsome face had no color of joy at all. It was so cold that he dared not look at it directly.


    They dare not criticize and joke any more. In silence, Emperor Guangyuan said coldly: "get up, Princess Han, and the noble Lotus! I forgive you for your carelessness. "


    His eyes swept over the concubines one by one like a sword, and he said coldly: "some words are not to be joked, you have all been remembered by me! If there is another time, don''t blame me! Back to the palace! "


    When all the people hang hands together to salute, they should be "yes" when they are low.


    The eunuch at the helm turned his head and rowed the boat steadily and quickly to the shore.


    The ship was silent.


    At that time, when the boat came to the shore, Guangyuan emperor rushed Lian Fangqing and held out his hand. Lian Fangqing put his hand in his hand and they landed.


    Everyone is busy catching up.


    It''s late, and just now something so unpleasant happened. No one wanted to play again. They silently followed Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing and left the side of Taiye pool for the palace area.


    Unexpectedly, a group of talents had just passed the lawn planted with osmanthus trees. In the shadow of the cold trees, they jumped out of the shadows, dressed in night clothes, covered their mouths and noses, only showed their eyes, and went straight to Guangyuan emperor with vigorous body. When the long sword came out, everyone was shocked to scream!


    Tonight, the moonlight is very bright. By the bright moonlight, Lian Fangqing saw the silver blade of his sheath drawn sword before the man came out. At the same time, he started to scream "be careful!" Thought also did not want to block in front of Guangyuan emperor.

 Chapter 1509

    Rao is the emperor of Guangyuan who has learned some vigorous martial arts, but he didn''t react to stop her for a while!


    Seeing that sword stabbed Lian Fangqing, Guangyuan emperor shouted madly, "Qing''er!" Lian Fang snorts and stumbles backward.


    The man wanted to mend another sword, ran out of a small palace girl and called out "Niang!" Hold Lian Fangqing firmly and protect him. The man can''t see how to do it. He shakes a move, and several rises and falls disappear between flowers and trees in the distance.


    "Catch the assassin!"


    "There are assassins!"


    The bodyguards in the Imperial Palace rushed out one after another, with their feet streaming and shouting. All the eunuchs, concubines and concubines cried and shouted in disorder


    "Shut up!" Guangyuan emperor had a big drink and rushed to push away the little maid who was protecting Lian Fangqing. He held the man tightly in his arms and said in a trembling voice, "Qing''er! Qing''er! How are you? How are you! Doctor! Pass on the doctor to me


    Little Liao Zi and aunt hurriedly replied that they had been invited! Nervously watching Lian Fangqing in emperor Guangyuan''s arms, his heart leaped.


    "I''m fine!" Lian Fangqing took a breath and said softly: "let them All down! "


    Seeing that she was still able to speak, Guangyuan emperor felt relaxed in his heart, and suddenly turned to himself. He said coldly, "what are you still doing here? Do you have a good time? Get out of here! "


    No matter how hurt Qing''er was, he didn''t want them to see, know or hear their comments.


    Although the concubines wanted to stay to inquire about the injury of Qing Guifei very much, they even secretly hoped that Qing Guifei would not be cured. When they saw the emperor angry, who dared not be funny?


    Even more afraid of the emperor''s wrath under the disaster, that is really a big loss!


    So they left one after another and walked clean in an instant.


    Before leaving, the only noble man of lotus glanced at Guangyuan emperor sadly. Tonight''s poem came from her feeling. It''s a masterpiece of her life, and she won the first prize smoothly! I don''t want to get the reward. It''s gone!


    Cooked duck, flying!


    Emperor Guangyuan held Lian Fangqing in his arms and went back to the warm wind and drunk hall. He and his aunt, xian''er and Ning''er rushed to make a soft couch in a hurry.


    "Emperor, I --"


    "don''t talk! Shut up! " Guangyuan emperor hated to interrupt the voice of the woman in his arms.


    Lian Fangqing had never seen him so angry with himself. He was powerful. At that time, he was timid and did not dare to contradict, so he leaned on him honestly and obediently.


    At that time, when entering the temple, Guangyuan emperor laid her down carefully. Lianfangqing glanced at all the people and said, "you all leave!"


    Although they had some accidents, they did not dare to speak much, so they hurriedly bowed their knees and bowed down.


    Lian Fangqing raised his hand to cover Guangyuan emperor''s mouth and said with a smile, "emperor, did you forget the vest you asked me to wear? Although it hurts a little, it''s really OK. It''s better to slow down. There''s no skin injury! "


    Guangyuan emperor really forgot this! One Leng returns to one''s wits, just feel all over lost strength, long spit mouth airway: "OK! not so bad! Fortunately, it''s OK! Fortunately, it''s all right! "


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear and sweet. She giggled and threw herself on him and hugged him tightly. She said with a smile, "thanks to the emperor''s foresight!"


    "How dare you laugh!" Guangyuan emperor was not angry at all. He patted her on her round buttocks. He was not angry and said: "you scared me to death! Qing''er, do you know that you almost scared me to death! How dare you push me away? I''m a man! I''m the only one who can protect you from doing such dangerous things for me! "


    Even in retrospect of the situation at that time, Guangyuan emperor still felt deeply afraid!


    At the moment when I saw the sword stabbing her, my heart was seized by extreme fear, and my heart was trembling, just like the soul out of the body!


    He didn''t even dare to think about it. What should he do if something happened to her? Even if you have thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but there is no such a person around you, what''s the fun?


    Even Fang Qing''s heart is sweet, sweet and a little sour, and the corners of her mouth are slightly cocked up and can''t be put down.


    "I, I just, instinctive response..." Lian Fang said in a soft voice.


    Instinctive response? Guangyuan emperor even felt that he was not angry. She was so angry that he said, "no instinct next time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangqing was stunned, and then "Oh".


    Guangyuan emperor realized it and sighed: "Qing''er, I only want you to be good! Hum, can the assassin stab me so easily? No matter what happens in the future, promise me to take care of yourself! "


    "I''m just worried," Lian Fangqing sighed softly, and finally sighed, "OK, I remember!"


    Remember is to remember, but then if the same thing happens around, she thought, maybe she will save him? Just react.


    "I don''t want you to remember!" Guangyuan emperor stared at her and said softly, "I want you to do it! Otherwise, see how I clean you up! "


    Guangyuan emperor was a little angry and despondent. He was clearly in a hurry to get mad, but the little girl was quite dissatisfied and had to deal with him casually, which made him angry.


    But she is not someone else. She is his favorite woman. How can he bear to scold her when she is frightened tonight?


    But it seems that he doesn''t even use it if he doesn''t scold! This girl just eats hard but not soft.


    Lian Fangqing said, "ah!" "You, you, you are really! When do you think about it! "


    Guangyuan emperor one word way: "this time is really clean up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fang''s face is redder. Is it her fault? She buried her head in his arms and said weakly, "I Listen to you... "


    Emperor Guangyuan felt better about this. He and his aunt reported to him gently outside: "emperor and empress, Zhang Yuanping, the hospital, and Qi Taiyi are here!"


    Lian Fangqing got up from his arms and said with a smile: "isn''t this good for me? What a doctor! Let them go back. I''ll have a good sleep and rest! "


    "Have a look!" But emperor Guangyuan said, "although you have no skin and flesh trauma, it''s hard to protect your internal organs from being hurt by sword Qi. Besides, you''re still frightened. Let them have a look. It''s better."


    Even Fang Qing said nothing more.


    Zhang Yuanping and Qi Taiyi drop their hands and respectfully enter the room. After a quiet discussion, they come to talk back.


    Tranquilizing and tranquilizing drugs are naturally prescribed.


    The two of them can''t see if they are hurt in the viscera for the time being, but they ask Lian Fangqing carefully if they feel anything wrong with their body? I opened the waist for recuperation and kept it warm.


    Emperor Guangyuan ordered them to ask for pulse diagnosis three times a day tomorrow, and then we will talk about it later. The two were busy answering.

 Chapter 1510

    After such a toss, it''s time to go to the court for more than one hour.


    Even Fang Qing said with a smile, "you don''t need to go back to Qianqing palace now! Just take a rest here and ask someone to take the imperial uniform! "


    Now it''s not cold at night, and I won''t suffer from it if I stay here. Guangyuan emperor nodded and laughed and said, "you accompany me, and I''ll go back to Changchun Palace at dawn!"


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangqing smiles.


    He took her to lie down, she was lying in his arms, soon confused consciousness, not a long time, deep sleep in the past.


    The outside and aunts and so on saw that they understood what was going on without saying. They quietly withdrew and arranged for each other.


    The next day, when Lian Fang woke up, it was already bright, and Guangyuan emperor had already gone to the court.


    She kneaded her eyes and sat up. Ning''er and xian''er heard the noise and came in laughing: "you''re awake, ma''am. There''s nothing here. Let''s go back to Changchun palace! My aunt and I have already taken people back to prepare! The warm sedan chair is waiting outside. I''m sure it won''t hurt my mother at all! "


    Lian Fangqing "Puchi" a smile, make a gesture to jump off the Kang, panic Ning''er, xian''er call "Niang!" Hurry up to help.


    "Niang, you are the one who is injured!" Ning''er is dissatisfied.


    "That is, in case you get worse like this, the emperor will blame the servants for their poor service!" Xianer complains too.


    Lian Fang smiled and said, "come on, I''m afraid of you! I know it for myself. Don''t worry! " I think that when she went up and down the river, she didn''t play with anything. After she married this guy, she seemed to become a porcelain doll that would break when she touched it!


    When I returned to Changchun palace, my aunt and I nervously helped her to lie down in the warm Pavilion. On the Kang, I had already replaced the former jade mat and soft mat with thick and dense apricot Embroidered Brocade mat. The large headrest of the backrest also adds two thick and soft ones.


    Lian Fangqing lay on her back and could not help frowning slightly.


    She looked at the palace maids who were standing nervously and carefully, opened their mouths slightly and closed them again. "I''m ok, I''m really OK." this sentence must be nonsense, they won''t pay attention to her.


    At the moment, the effect in their ears is the same as a drunk person shouting "I''m not drunk".


    "Niangniang, the kitchen cooked the porridge of blood swallow, red date and Lily, and prepared several kinds of light porridge and digestible snacks. You have a rest for a while, and after you wash, the maid will ask someone to bring it! And your medicine. The doctor said it should be taken two quarters after meals. It''s just right to boil it later! "


    "What''s wrong with your mother? The emperor specially ordered that you should not try to save your life and not talk about it. Otherwise, all the servants and maids will be killed! "


    Even Fang Qing agreed with a smile one by one, and ordered people to wash their faces with hot water, which temporarily left a clean, otherwise, their eyes alone were enough for her!


    The emperor Guangyuan came in a hurry after he had eaten too early and didn''t drink medicine.


    "Look at her carefully a few eyes, frown way:" complexion is a bit pale, took medicine


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "I''ve just had early meals. I''ll drink them later!"


    Guangyuan emperor nodded his head and asked what he had used for breakfast and whether he had a good appetite.


    As they were talking, they came in with their aunt and said, "the emperor, the empress, the concubines of Yan and the noble silver have come to say hello to the empress!"


    Even Fang Qing didn''t open his mouth. Emperor Guangyuan lost his temper and sank his face coldly and said, "please have a good day? Where do you have kung fu to entertain them? Let them go! "


    He and his aunt answered "yes" and was about to turn around when Guangyuan emperor said: "wait! Pass on my words and tell them that there will be something in the palace these days. Let them be safe one by one and stay in their own palace honestly. Don''t run around and ask for information! Otherwise, don''t blame me! "


    "Yes, Emperor!" And my aunt.


    "Did you catch the assassin last night?" Lian Fangqing thought of it and asked.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled coldly and said, "it''s not so easy!"


    "Gone?" Even Fang Qing smiled softly, "no wonder!"


    Li Wang has been in the palace for so long. What''s so strange about leaving a few secret confidants? Since there is such a force, it''s really not difficult to protect a person from the search with an unprepared attack!


    Emperor Guangyuan bit his teeth and said, "he is telling me that he is back! This is provocation. The purpose is to stir people''s panic in the palace! Let me eat and sleep! Ha ha, that''s a good idea. It''s very similar to the means of Mr. Zhu San. It''s just that I''m underestimated! Even if there is such a group of people in the palace, the number will never be large. I am afraid of him! I will thoroughly investigate this matter. Even if they do it perfectly, there will always be traces to find. You can''t take Mr. Zhu San, and you have to pull out some of his claws and teeth! "


    Lian Fangqing nodded softly. Check, naturally, is to check, as he said, there must be traces.


    "I''ll leave these matters to the Shenxing department. You''re good for your health. Don''t worry about it! If you can''t even do this well, the punishment department should be replaced! " Guangyuan Emperor didn''t care. "It''s just a small thing. It''s too dynamic, but it''s their prestige! Hum! "


    Lian Fangqing smiled and nodded solemnly: "the emperor is wise! I think so! "


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and said, "are you praising me or yourself? Qing''er! "


    Even Fang Qing couldn''t hold on. They laughed again.


    At noon, Lian Fangzhou and Xu Yiyun got the news of Guangyuan emperor''s cicada and hurried into the palace to visit them.


    Lian Fangqing saw her sister and her sister-in-law were very happy at once, pulling them to chatter.


    Xu Yiyun could not help sighing and exhorting: "Niang, save your strength! You are the one who was hurt! How can there be so many words! Wait for you, how much can''t you say? "


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t think so. He smiled to Xu Yiyun and said, "you, don''t worry about her! It seems that it''s mostly a false alarm. Just keep it quiet! Our girls are not so charming! "


    Lian Fangqing chuckled, but couldn''t help laughing: "good sister! You are my sister, understand me! From last night to now, these people one by one are very careful. It seems that one more look can damage me, which makes my heart a little hairy! Listen to me! "


    Even Fang Zhou and Xu Yiyun laughed.


    Lian Fangqing smiled at Xu Yiyun and said, "sister in law, I''m really good. You see, it''s not different from before, is it?"


    Xu Yiyun said with a smile: "it''s OK! But after all, it''s always good to be careful! "


    "Your sister-in-law is right! Your brother-in-law also said that you can''t see the damage caused by sword Qi for a while. It''s obvious after half a year or a year! The emperor''s heart, the doctors naturally do not dare to slack off, and we are all relieved that we have been recuperating early! " Lian Fangzhou laughed again.

 Chapter 1511

    When asked about last night, Lian Fangqing smiled and said it carefully from beginning to end. Even Fang Zhou and Xu Yiyun made a sweat for her.


    "This man is also very unlucky! You saw the light on the sword! It''s a pity that he started too fast, otherwise - "Xu Yiyun said.


    "No! Fortunately, I saw it, "said Lian Fang," otherwise, the sword will stab the emperor! I''m wearing a foreign tribute vest to defend against swords. The emperor doesn''t wear it! "


    "I don''t think it''s weird!" Lian Fangzhou thought for a moment and then said: "last night was August 15, and the moon was very beautiful. Since he chose to assassinate last night, he could never ignore the reflection of the moon! But you saw it before you started! "


    She said that even Fang Qing and Xu Yiyun were one Lin.


    Xu Yiyun also nodded and said, "yes, I think it will be ignored on other moonlit nights. But last night was the August 15th reunion festival. Who doesn''t enjoy the moon? Never miss the moon! Or is he nervous? "


    "Maybe, maybe not!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head with a smile, and said to Lian Fangqing, "you may know by looking back!"


    Lian Fangqing slaps her forehead and says, "I think it''s strange that elder sister said so! Is it -- "


    her eyes jumped and she said stupidly:" is it really me that he is aiming at? Let me see it on purpose, and I''ll stop when I''m sure? "


    "No!" Xu Yiyun was startled, and said: "the emperor is here for such a great opportunity. How can it be instead --"


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said: "the emperor is right! However, the emperor has also learned martial arts. That sword may not be able to stab the emperor! Nowadays, even if the emperor doesn''t wear the treasure vest, he must be on guard. In this way, the chance of success is smaller! Taking this risk is basically zero gain, not cost-effective. But you are different! But he would never dream that the emperor would love to pet you so much and give you such a self-defense treasure! "


    Lian Fangqing''s face turned white, and she bit her lips, saying, "come to me? Want to kill me? What''s the use of killing me! "


    Xu Yiyun sighed: "at least the emperor can make a big mess. Our two families will follow the chaos!"


    "Your sister-in-law is right. If you have something, call us --" Lian Fangzhou''s eyes are slightly astringent, and his throat is choked. He can''t say it even if he is blocked by something.


    Three people guessed some, unexpectedly felt this matter more and more complex, Lian Fangzhou then smiled: "forget it! Let the emperor worry about it later! We don''t know about the past. Don''t think about it. It''s a headache! "


    The story of Zhu San''s son is not just a matter of the harem. Maybe the emperor and other news corroborate and compare each other, but it is easier to get some answers.


    Even Fang Qing thought about this truth, and he turned the topic away with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou and Xu Yiyun went out of the palace before long. They told her to be careful and have a good rest.


    As soon as she left, the Empress Dowager sent greetings.


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly orders people to come in, smiles and thanks. He only says it''s dangerous. When he has recovered, he can go to the Empress Dowager''s home to say hello to her, asking her not to worry about her.


    Lian Fangqing can''t wait for someone in a hurry to ask Guangyuan emperor to send the people who have sent away the CI Ning palace. He also specially explained that if there are not a hundred thousand urgent things that can''t be put away, he would ask the emperor to come quickly!


    Of course, Guangyuan Emperor didn''t do anything that he couldn''t do in a hurry, so he put down the memorials and came to enjoy himself!


    He secretly said in his heart: the sick woman is really vulnerable and can not leave him for a moment


    Of course, he is happy to see it!


    After listening to Lian Fangqing''s conjecture about his sister and sister-in-law, Guangyuan emperor''s face gradually became solemn.


    "Where does his sword stab you?" Guangyuan emperor''s face was gloomy and silent for a moment. He looked at Lian Fangqing and asked.


    Lian Fangqing thought for a moment, and his white hand gently stroked his belly: "here!"


    "Pass on Zhang Yuan''s verdict!"


    When Zhang Yuan judged that Lian Fangqing''s hand was in the womb, the faces of Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing changed greatly!


    "Bastard! Bastard! How vicious! I will surely kill that villain in in pieces! " Guangyuan emperor''s handsome face is covered with clouds, and his eyes seem to be spewing out fire. His anger is so fierce that it seems that the storm sweeping the sky and earth will come next second!


    Don''t say that Zhang yuanjiao stood there as if his heart stopped. Even Fangqing felt afraid to approach him.


    "Emperor, on..." Lian Fangqing gently pulled the sleeve of Guangyuan emperor and said softly, "I''m fine, isn''t it ok..."


    Guangyuan emperor looked down and met her looking up at his own eyes. His heart was soft. He patted her on the shoulder, nodded and said softly, "well, you''re OK! I won''t let you have anything! "


    He turned his head and stared coldly at Zhang Yuan and said, "there is half a word leaked out of this matter. I''m asking for you!"


    Zhang Yuanjian had to know the secret inadvertently. His heart was already filled with bitter water. His mind was in a mess and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After hearing this, he immediately knelt down and raised his hand to the sky to show his heart: "emperor, I swear by my life, I will never reveal half a word! Please don''t worry! "


    Guangyuan emperor nodded, his face was a little slow, and then said: "the body of the imperial concubine will be in your charge from today! If the princess is not good at all, think about the head on her neck first! "


    Zhang Yuan''s sentence was startled. He kowtowed repeatedly, but he cried bitterly.


    The emperor means that if the concubine is going to have a hard time with her children in the future, she will be blamed on herself, which is really -


    but he also understands that since he knows about it, Guangyuan emperor of course gives it to him, and there is no reason to give it to others!


    He has no choice but to do his best to raise her body and pray for her to have her son!


    Guangyuan emperor nodded and waved back.


    I went back to see Lian Fangqing. For a while, they were silent.


    Heart, is the same heavy.


    "Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor suddenly took Lian Fangqing in his arms and held her tightly. He murmured: "fortunately..."


    Fortunately, she wore that vest that day. Fortunately!


    Lian Fangqing raised his hand, gently encircled his waist, pressed down the heavy depression in his heart, reluctantly smiled, and said, "when it''s difficult, it turns into good luck. My luck has always been excellent, right?"


    Even Fang Qing said that she had a red eye and a astringent heart, and almost fell into tears. Subconsciously, she buried her head in emperor Guangyuan''s arms, and her arms around his waist were tight.

 Chapter 1512

    "Yes, Qing''er''s luck is always excellent!" Guangyuan emperor also reluctantly smiled and said softly, "don''t take off that vest in the future. Wear it everyday. Your side I will also send secret guards to protect them at any time. They There won''t be another chance! "


    "I''m not worried!" Lian Fang''s small mouth turned and smiled, "who can be counted once and be counted twice? They dare not think us so stupid! "


    The Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, without the explanation of Guangyuan emperor, even Fangqing understood the general idea.


    If Zhu San''s son is successful, once the news that she will hurt her uterus and will never be pregnant in the future spreads, the Li family and even the family will surely shake, and the two close families will be affected, and the situation will become turbulent.


    If you move in the previous dynasty, the harem will not be peaceful!


    Guangyuan emperor is the emperor. There is nothing more important to an Emperor than his offspring. What should he do then? What should Lian Fangqing do?


    Even if he was single-minded to her, would he not be a father in his life? Even if he wants to, can the loyal members of the royal family, such as the empress dowager, the brave king and the old min princess, agree? Will you have a bad relationship with Lian and Li?


    Are there any courtiers who are loyal to the court and the emperor? At that time, Lian Fangqing and the two families behind him, Lian and Li, are what thousands of people refer to!


    If Mr. Zhu Sanzi and others stir up the fire and make waves behind his back, no one can guarantee how far things will go!


    Of course, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t want Lian Fangqing to take care of the children of other concubines.


    However, that is not even Fang Qing''s own! She grew up in a different family environment. What she saw was that her sister-in-law, brother-in-law and brother-in-law loved each other, and she was the same as him. What would she think then?


    And Guangyuan emperor? What is the essential difference between the first concubine and the second and third concubines?


    And at that time, he may have changed his original intention?


    Lian Fangqing knew that he would be unhappy and unhappy.


    She is not happy. How can elder sister and elder brother not be dissatisfied with Guangyuan Emperor


    Mr. Zhu San''s eyes are not venomous. Guangyuan emperor is willing to treat her with special affection. He must have guessed seven or eight points. Otherwise, he would not have such a bad idea!


    This kind of idea is only coming from people like him!


    And she almost got calculated by him


    Seeing that she was still thinking about it, Guangyuan emperor sighed and sat up straight with his hands on her shoulders. He stared at her and said sincerely: "qinger, the reason why promises are promises is that they will not be changed for anything or any reason! This is what I promised you! How did you learn to think nonsense? I don''t like to see you like this! "


    "Zhou Yan!" Even Fang Qing could not pretend to smile any more. Tears came from her eyes and she said, "how can I not know your heart? But there''s also a saying that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu, right? How can I be too selfish except that you are my husband or the Lord of the world? How can I stand it if - you''d rather keep your promise! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Yan said angrily, "I never thought of becoming an emperor before. Even if it comes true, it''s a big deal to support one from the clan! Hum, this world belongs to me, and what I pass on is also the blood of Zhou Dynasty. Who can say half a word? Even if I said it, I would not listen! I don''t want you to go to the top of the heap! "


    Zhou Yan was a little angry and said, "what''s more, this has not happened at all. Then it will never happen again. I have you. Don''t worry! I don''t want you to think about this again! "


    I''m still in the Jianghu! What a mess!


    Lian Fangqing opens her mouth and wants to say that she is not only deeply moved by this matter, but also thinks that in case there are other things of the same nature in the future --


    well, why do you say such disappointing words? It''s not too late to say that!


    Looking at his angry and anxious expression, Lian Fangqing''s smile swept away his depression and said with a smile, "maybe my luck can go on like this all the time!"


    Guangyuan emperor gently rubbed her brow and heart with his fingers. Seeing her smile, her eyes were radiant, clear as a spring. Suddenly, he felt comfortable in his heart: This is his Qing''er!


    "That''s nature! With me, Qing''er''s luck will not be bad! " Guangyuan emperor is very energetic.


    "Arrogance!" Lian Fangqing laughs, and the two laugh.


    "Qing''er," the Guangyuan emperor said again with his eyes shining, "I will thoroughly investigate this matter. Besides, I will go to Jinghe palace a little more recently. Don''t think about it


    No matter whether this matter has something to do with Princess Han, since she has been on the thief ship of Prince Zhu San, she will always act. Guangyuan emperor went to contact her. Naturally, he also went to Zhu sangongzi.


    Lian Fangqing thought, blinked, pulled his sleeve and said with a smile: "emperor, why don''t we play a big one?"


    "Play a big one?" Guangyuan emperor was very interested. He held her in his arms and sat in his arms. He said with a smile, "Qing''er, let''s hear it. How can I play a big game?"


    "Simple!" Lian Fangqing smiled and said, "why don''t you pet Princess Han? It''s better to find a chance to divide my power again and let her help the harem! "


    Guangyuan emperor Mou color a deep: so, also good!


    At first, he was full of confidence and self-confidence. He didn''t take Zhu sangongzi and his servants in the palace seriously. Because he knew that it would be sooner or later to eliminate them. There was no need to worry!


    However, after Lian Fangqing''s case, he dare not wait so calmly.


    If you wait one more day, there will be more unstable factors.


    He didn''t want her to take even though it was one in ten thousand.


    It''s time for him to take the initiative, not wait passively!


    As long as Princess Han gets the authority, she will definitely use it to work for the third son of Zhu.


    As long as she moves, he has a chance!


    Lian Fang saw his face, and knew that he agreed with his own meaning. She smiled at him with a smile, and the corners of her lips were raised. She said: "people who are injured are always very sensitive, fragile and unreasonable. You should treat me as a person who is unreasonable, arrogant and arrogant! Where can I get a reprimand for my temperament? Naturally, we will make more and more trouble with you, and then it will become more and more rigid... "


    Guangyuan emperor listened to the frown and said unhappily, "this is not very pleasant to hear!"


    Lian Fangqing is funny and angry. He takes a look at him and says: "it''s fake! Unless you want to make it happen -- "

 Chapter 1513

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He stared, a subconscious jump.


    Even though he knew it was fake, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    "Zhu Sanzi''s city is very deep, and now he doesn''t have much capital in his hand. He will only be more cautious and won''t believe it easily. This matter should be done gradually and step by step, and we should not rush it. Moreover, "


    emperor Guangyuan''s eyes were tender and pitiful, and he smiled:" your body needs to be recuperated, observed and observed again. I don''t want anything to interfere with your recuperation in this period of time. "


    It''s about their future heirs. Lian Fangqing nodded his head and said, "I listen to you!"


    The emperor of Guangyuan smiled and said, "I have sent someone to find the doctor Xue. When he returns to Beijing for diagnosis, it will be safe."


    Lian Fangqing suddenly remembered the doctor Xue and his wife. He immediately put them down and said happily, "I forgot the doctor Xue! There''s nothing to worry about with their couple! "


    Emperor Guangyuan: "..."


    Two days later, doctor Xue and yunqionghua secretly returned to the capital at night.


    That night, the couple entered the palace and made a detailed diagnosis for Lian Fangqing. Even Fang Qing''s viscera are not damaged, and the uterus is also good. Pregnancy, birth control and childbirth are not problems.


    Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor are very happy.


    As the current situation required, Emperor Guangyuan asked his wife and his wife not to leave Beijing or appear in front of others.


    The two men originally gathered medicine from other places, and gained a lot. They just took advantage of this time to sort out the results, so they agreed to take the oral order of Guangyuan emperor and live in the Houfu of Weining.


    At this time, Guangyuan emperor''s thorough investigation is also in full swing.


    There was a palace banquet in the warm air drunken hall that night. There was a natural martial law around. The guards were on guard and patrolling. They were arranged so tightly that no one could sneak in quietly under the watchmen''s eyes.


    Unless there is an inside.


    This person can be a bodyguard, a palace maid or a eunuch.


    No one dares not to be cautious when serving the emperor. It''s easy to find out if you want to find out the abnormality.


    It was a real problem to check whether there were any abnormalities among all the guards, maids and eunuchs on duty that day.


    One eunuch of the Shishi flower Bureau, called Gaocai, was sent to take care of the potted flowers that had been moved in that day. He didn''t want to have a bad stomach the night before. The next day, another eunuch named Li Shi went for him.


    Gao Cai was afraid of being scolded for being lazy by the manager''s discovery. He didn''t report it to the superior for approval.


    On the other hand, there were so many potted flowers and people in charge of looking after them that day. As long as Li Shi did his part and didn''t look after the steward, no one found that he had replaced others.


    In fact, even if he had a face-to-face meeting with the steward, and the steward was busy with admonishment and command adjustment everywhere, how could he remember whether he had sent him to do it?


    Later, there was the assassination of the imperial concubine. Gao Cai was afraid and didn''t dare to say it. Li Shi asked him not to say it, so as not to cause trouble.


    It''s a coincidence that the two men''s words were overheard by another man. The man reported it, and then passed it on to Gao Cai for questioning.


    As soon as I asked, I knew that after Gao Cai had a bad stomach, Li Shi also took the initiative to ask him to help him. Li Shi also said that he could not let the top know about it, or he would be dissatisfied with yunyun.


    Hearing Bi Daxi, Duke Liu and aunt Qi ordered Gao Cai to be temporarily detained and immediately took someone to find Li Shi.


    Li Shi, there is a problem at all! Almost all the doubts point to him! Just hold him, under torture, not afraid to pry his mouth!


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at Lishi''s residence, he had killed himself.


    Duke Liu and aunt Qi were angry and annoyed. They reported to Guangyuan emperor in a hurry. They arrested Li Shi''s colleagues who lived in the same room, who were close to each other in daily life, and all his superiors and supervisors. They asked each other carefully


    After such a thorough investigation, several people with problems were found out, including palace maids and eunuchs.


    Emperor Guangyuan ordered them to continue to torture.


    But these people are all obedient and don''t know much about it.


    Of course, their result is not so good, only one death.


    Guangyuan emperor originally wanted to rush all the people of shishua bureau to the imperial villa to do hard labor. Several leaders of Shanggong Bureau were shocked to beg for help. Guangyuan emperor reluctantly agreed to leave several administrators.


    At the same time, it was announced to all the palaces that colleagues should supervise each other and watch each other well. If there is any trouble in any place, all the people in that place will be punished severely!


    This will stunned everyone and made them more respectful to the lady.


    And even Fang Qing became quite complacent and forgetful. He did a few things, which made all the palaces envy him and exclaim: who is the top of the emperor''s heart!


    This incident gradually subsided, and Lian Fangqing suddenly remembered that day in the Guilin in time to hold their own free from wrestling little maid, then ordered and aunt to call her.


    She saved herself that day. However, the situation was really chaotic at that time, and he did not have time to take care of her under the shock and anger.


    These days, the whole palace is in a tense atmosphere, and I have no time to think about anything else. Besides, it''s not appropriate.


    The little maid was brought to Lian Fangqing. She was a little restrained and didn''t know how to put her hands in front of her.


    At the same time, he looks a little excited and expectant.


    The little maid naturally understood why the noble lady called her.


    I think I''m really predestined by the lady. I almost ran into her in the Furong garden that day. If it''s not the lady who is kind-hearted, where is my life?


    I didn''t expect that I would meet again later --


    "maids and maids see the lady! Maidservant, please say hello to the lady The little maid knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lian Fangqing.


    "Get up and talk!" Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "I''m not here to see you kowtow!"


    "Yes, the concubine!" The standard goose egg face of the little palace maid can''t help showing a trace of smile. When she got up, people seemed more relaxed and natural.


    The goose egg face has a pretty nose, long and thin eyebrows and eyes, and small lips. There are three or four freckles on the left side of the face. It has a pretty face. The body is small, but people look smart. It looks like fifteen or six.


    "What''s your name?" Lian Fangqing looked at her for a moment with a smile and asked.


    "My maidservant is called Yuzhi!" The little maid replied hurriedly.


    "Jade branch!" Lian Fangqing called again and said with a smile, "that''s a good name!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Jade branch is busy.


    Lian Fangqing smiled and asked, "why did you save our Palace on the night of August 15?"

 Chapter 1514

    Jade Branch Zheng Zheng, obviously did not expect Lian Fang Qing to ask her this so directly.


    For a while, she didn''t dare to look at her bright eyes. Subconsciously, she lowered her eyes and gently pulled her lapel with her hands uneasily. She said in a low voice, "maidservant, you saved the maidservant''s life in Furong garden. How can maidservant not know how to repay?"


    Lian Fangqing giggled, nodded and said with a smile, "you are a clear-cut benefactor and a clear-cut grievance!"


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything like "it''s the duty of a maidservant to be loyal to his mother" and so on.


    "I''m flattered!" The jade branch''s face is slightly red, and its lips are bent, which is not very interesting.


    "I have a relationship with you. I will serve you here in the future. Would you like to?" Lian said with a smile.


    Jade branch suddenly raised his head, and his long and thin eyes widened. He looked at Lian Fangqing with surprise, joy and disbelief. He moved his lips, knelt down suddenly and bowed down: "yes! Yes! Maidservant willing! Yes, of course! It''s the good fortune of a maidservant to serve her mother! "


    Yuzhi is very happy in her heart. She is kind-hearted and forgives herself. She helped her again. It''s better to be a maid in the imperial garden! At least, I won''t be bullied


    "Get up!" Lian Fangqing raised his hand with a smile and said, "that''s the deal. You will serve in our palace later! And aunt, you take her down to arrange, she saved this palace, do not be a second-class maid too


    "Thank you for your grace!" Yuzhi kowtowed again before he got up.


    And aunt smile to promise, led jade branch to go out.


    When xian''er saw them go out, he could not help bending his knees forward and blessing his body, saying: "Niang, our servants in Changchun palace have been sifted and carefully selected. This jade Branch Although she saved her mother, she rewarded her very much, and then transferred her to a good job. Why bring her to Changchun palace... "


    This is an uncertain factor! What if she happens to be a spy?


    Lian Fang looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s worthy of my sister''s training! Look at that! Well, look at her more later! Even if she had a different idea, she couldn''t get out of trouble! That day, she saved our palace in full view of the public. What we can''t do is so merciless. If we do what you say, hum, we will also praise Zhu San''s group! "


    Yuzhi doesn''t look like that kind of person. Besides, she doesn''t take the initiative to contact herself, does she? Those two incidents that have been touched are accidental.


    What''s more, it''s really evil to marry jade branch. It''s good to get around!


    The investigation of the traitors has come to an end. Lian Fangqing hooks her lips. Next, it''s her turn to act with the emperor!


    This day I heard that Princess Han went to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers. Even Fang Qing took xian''er, Ning''er and Yu Zhi with her.


    Then, in front of a Wisteria frame.


    At this time of year, wisteria has already been in failure. The thick green leaves are ready to turn yellow. It seems that the green is more dignified.


    "I''ve seen my sister!" Princess Han came forward and smiled, bending her knees slightly and blessing her body. She naturally curled up straight and said with a smile, "how is your sister? If you don''t die, you will be blessed. My sister is here to congratulate me! "


    "Kneel down!" Lian Fangqing''s face is pretty, cold.


    Everyone, including Princess Han, was stunned!


    What''s the matter with the concubine? Princess Han shouted in her heart to fill in the sentence.


    "I asked you to kneel, didn''t you hear me? Was it that night that I was scared and my ears didn''t work well? " Lian Fangqing hummed softly.


    Princess Han is angry: what''s that!


    Yes! That night, she was injured by bravado. Maybe she left scars on her body? So, this is not convinced in the heart, deliberately looking for their own stubble?


    A beautiful young woman leaves ugly scars on her white skin. Ha ha! It would be unbearable to be a wife and concubine of ordinary people. What''s more, what she faced was the emperor of the harem!


    Princess Han suddenly felt bright, and smiled in her heart! The secret way to dispel hatred: that''s why God has eyes. It deserves it!


    Only then did she find out how much she didn''t like the indifferent face of the lady who seemed to be indifferent to everything!


    One day, she will become angry and grumpy. God has eyes!


    Hanfei''s eyes were shining. She thought of the happy place, and her lips were smiling.


    "What are you laughing at! Princess Han! Are you kidding me! " Lian Fangqing''s voice suddenly became cold and shrill, and she said in a low voice, "I told you to kneel down, how dare you laugh at me?"


    I''m just watching your jokes! See how you become a joke in this palace!


    Princess Han is more determined and happy. She doesn''t care about Lian Fangqing''s scolding at all. The more she is, the more irascible and in a bad mood!


    However, face on the Kung Fu or to do! After all, they are still at the top of the emperor''s heart, aren''t they?


    "My sister is impolite!" Princess Han''s face was slightly white, and Chu Chu hurriedly knelt down and said: "my sister has ten courage to laugh at my sister! Sister misunderstood! My sister didn''t laugh. She must have read it wrong Elder sister, what did younger sister do wrong? Elder sister should punish younger sister so... "


    Princess Han raised her eyes slightly, and her eyelids were lifted. She was not aggrieved.


    Lian Fangqing said softly, "the emperor is not here. Who are you going to show him this poor look? This palace will not pity the fragrance and cherish the jade! What''s wrong? Hum! Princess Han is such a smart and smart person. Do you want my palace to make it clear? What you said was sinister and sinister. I''m not happy to hear it. I''ll punish you and wronged you. "


    Princess Han Yizhi: she is always so straightforward and unprepared!


    There is no fault in her words. Of course, it doesn''t sound good. It''s just that it''s weird! But for others, either to choke secretly angry, or with other words to the same irony counterattack.


    What about her? Just say she''s "not happy to listen"!


    "How can I have a sister!" Princess Han was even more annoyed, and said weakly, "where dare you be so mean to your sister? Maybe, maybe my sister is dumb and can''t speak, which makes her angry! My sister will compensate my sister! Elder sister, don''t be angry. If you get angry again, your sister''s guilt will be even greater. The emperor will also blame your sister! "


    "Shut up!" Listening to her mention of "angry bad body" and "the emperor", Lian Fang''s pretty face was even more angry. She said coldly: "you don''t need to be hypocritical here. You really don''t need to be hypocritical in front of this palace! Among so many concubines and beauties, are you the one who hates our palace the most and wants to get rid of it the most? Although you are so submissive and gentle in front of our palace that you can''t pick out any faults, the feeling of our palace can''t be wrong! Why do you have to pretend? You''re not tired. I''m tired of watching you! "

 Chapter 1515

    Princess Han suddenly had a kind of disdain that she had stripped off and looked at. She shrank subconsciously, and the red and white lines on her face became hot. For a while, she had no words!


    But in my heart I cried out angrily: who is this! How can you be so ill bred!


    "Elder sister, you are really mistaken --"


    "shut up!" Lian Fangqing did not wait for the tears in her eyes and the poor Princess han to speak. She was disgusted and impatiently interrupted her. She spat gently and raised her eyebrows and said, "you love to play, and you can keep it for the emperor and other concubines to see! One more look at my palace makes me sick! Kneel here. Kneel for an hour and then walk. Half a quarter of an hour less, our palace will not depend on you! "


    After that, she took xian''er, Ning''er and so on.


    After a few steps, she suddenly looked back and said, "by the way, I see you are very active now. You are in a good spirit. Tomorrow, it''s time to go to Changchun palace to say goodbye to this palace! Do you hear me? "


    Hanfei pursed her lips, and then she said softly, "yes, sister!"


    But the corner of the lip bends unconsciously.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, it seems that the lady of the imperial concubine is really different! In the past, she was clearly impatient and disgusted with this kind of thing, but today she specially asked herself to say hello to her. It seems that if she didn''t, she would not be a concubine!


    It seems that her transformation is mostly related to her injury, otherwise, she doesn''t need to use these false rituals to prove her status!


    She is afraid!


    Princess Han''s heart itched to death, but it''s a pity that Changchun palace can''t hide it. No one knows where and how badly the concubine''s wife was hurt. Otherwise -


    look at Lian Fangqing and his party leaving far away. Silver screen and silver frost come together and look at Princess Han with heartache and worry: "Niangniang......"


    "That''s too much! Obviously, it''s to find fault with our mother on purpose! You''ve wronged your mother! "


    "Yes! Niang, otherwise, you get up! She''s gone anyway. "


    Princess Han raised her head, her eyes were as bright as water, her face was calm, there was no grievance and pity they expected, but a light smile on her bright and moving face.


    "Who dares not to respect the imperial concubine''s maiden''s wishes? "It''s also my blessing, isn''t it?" she said Princess Han said with a smile.


    She should not only kneel, but also kneel for an hour or more.


    Otherwise, how can we get the emperor''s pity?


    A concubine, of course, can get more information.


    Silver screen and silver frost are in a daze. They are silent and stand aside. They feel more and more aggrieved for their master.


    The sun gradually rises, and the direction is shifted. The shadow of Wisteria shelf is slanted to one side. The bright and dazzling sunlight shines on the head, face and body. The burning and stinging feeling is very unpleasant.


    Her cheeks, too, became bright red.


    Although the autumn sun is not as hot as the summer sun, the time is still unbearable!


    Princess Han lowers her head and tries to keep her face away from the sun. In case of sun damage, it''s not worth it.


    Finally, she knelt for an hour. When silver screen and silver cream lifted her up, Han Fei''s feet were numb and blocked, and her knees felt like a hot needle.


    Move, she then painful frown groan, almost fall again, flustered two little girls almost want to cry out.


    They helped her to sit down on a rockery bench and rubbed her calves carefully, which helped her step by step back to Jinghe palace.


    Return to the palace, quickly hit warm water to wipe and apply medicine.


    I saw a large area of black blue and purple on both knees, choking a little bit of dark red and light red blood, and in the middle of a white and delicate skin, it was striking and shocking!


    Silver screen and silver cream changed their faces.


    Princess Han was also shocked. She didn''t expect it to be so serious! Play big!


    "Niang, please bear it!" Screen carefully with the pad soaked in warm water, carefully for her wipe, hot compress.


    Silver cream will hand wash, pick a little ointment in the palm of the hand gently rub open, the same carefully for her medicine, wipe evenly.


    No pain, that''s a fake! Princess Han''s body is tense from time to time, and she frowns and breathes. She only feels that the cold sweat behind her hurts! Can''t help secretly scolding: Damn Lian Fangqing! This account book palace has written down for you!


    Silver screen and silver cream are not strong. They are gentle and gentle. It took half an hour to clean them properly.


    Princess Han lies on the bed of the Royal concubine inlaid with mother of pearl inlaid with gold and nanmu, and orders the silver screen: "today, anyway, I want to ask the emperor to come here! Remember the words of this palace. "


    her tone seems a little chilly:" by all means, you must invite the emperor here! "


    In the heart of the screen, it suddenly occurred to me: Niang, this is to let the emperor see the domineering concubine!


    She was immediately refreshed and full of fighting spirit: "yes! Please don''t worry! The maidservant must invite the emperor! "


    Seeing her expression, Princess Han knew that she understood what she meant. She smiled and waved her hand and said, "go!"


    Guangyuan emperor has a lot to do today. He hasn''t gone to Changchun Palace - not counting climbing the wall from Changchun palace in the early morning.


    After hearing the report from Duke Fuchun, Emperor Guangyuan''s mouth was slightly cocked. If he didn''t remember correctly, Princess Han didn''t send someone to invite him for a while.


    Now that he''s here, of course he''s going!


    Emperor Guangyuan then ordered Gonggong Fuchun to return to the screen: "Princess Ai hasn''t asked me to sit down for a long time. I will go! Simply, let''s use dinner in the past! "


    Hearing the great joy on the screen, he went back to Jinghe palace happily. Subconsciously, he held his head and chest high and spoke the words of Guangyuan emperor in a clear voice.


    At last, there was no mistake in her work, as if she had made up for the frustration of the last time.


    Princess Han smiled coldly, saying that the man was the same as the woman, the less he could catch up, the more he thought about it!


    Can you still remember that I haven''t asked him to come here for a long time? Princess Han''s heart is a little soft, not without feeling: after all, he still remembers his own, right?


    No! She can''t be soft hearted! Even if he remembers her, he just leaks it from his beloved concubine''s fingers. What is it?


    If she were, she would never be this!


    In the evening, Emperor Guangyuan arrived as scheduled. Seeing the silver screen and silver frost supporting her at the gate of the palace, Emperor Guangyuan raised his hand as usual and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite! Get up! "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Han Fei smiled softly and went in with two steps behind Guangyuan emperor. She was still supported by the screen and silver cream, left and right. Her actions seemed to be stiff and slow, so obvious. If Guangyuan emperor had not seen it, she would be blind.


    "What happened to Princess Aifei''s feet? Injured? " The emperor of Guangyuan was concerned. He raised his hand and held on to Princess Han.

 Chapter 1516

    Princess Han leaned on him slightly, and her face was pale. She reluctantly smiled and said, "I dare not deceive the emperor! Today, I ran into the elder sister of the imperial concubine in the imperial garden. I accidentally ran into her, and she punished her for kneeling there for an hour All of them are concubines. I can''t speak -- "


    " OK! " The emperor of Guangyuan frowned a little, then he helped Princess han to sit down and said mildly: "she is a lady. Well, maybe she is in a bad mood. She is not such a person in ordinary times! Love your concubine and be virtuous. Don''t blame your concubine! "


    The hand in the sleeve suddenly tightens, Han Fei smiles softly and says softly: "what the emperor says is that the concubine thinks so too! How can I blame my concubine for the fact that she has not been able to teach me how to be grateful? I''m afraid that your concubine will blame me? Emperor, you will see your concubine next time, but you must help me to say a good word! "


    Han Fei''s heart was sour and astringent, as if a heart had been dug out alive! How could he do this to her!


    Mingming saw that she was walking unsteadily. Mingming was just stating the fact that she didn''t tell his beloved imperial concubine, but he couldn''t wait to help her get away from it. He told himself like that -


    He -


    Guangyuan emperor was obviously very satisfied with Hanfei''s "understanding". He laughed happily and praised: "after all, the concubine is generous and didn''t let me disappointment! Don''t worry. I''ll tell your concubine when I see her next time! Come, let me have a look at the princess''s wounds. "


    As soon as Han Fei turned around, she said with a smile: "the emperor still doesn''t want to watch it! What''s good about the injury! "


    Her dodging eyes made emperor Guangyuan suspicious and wanted to see more.


    In desperation, Princess Han had to gently lift up the rosy cloud like skirt, revealing a long, white and even bone leg, and put it on the couch.


    Guangyuan emperor let go, gently opened the package of white gauze, and when he saw the wound, his eyes turned bright and his face suddenly became two points ugly.


    Princess Han has been secretly observing his look, and is pleased to see it.


    "Is it still painful?" Guangyuan emperor thin lips pursed pursed, soft voice asked.


    "After taking the medicine and resting for a long time, it doesn''t hurt much." Han Feifei smiled carelessly.


    Guangyuan emperor, however, snorted softly and paused, saying: "the skin of Aifei is white and delicate. If she is hurt like this, it''s strange if she doesn''t hurt!"


    Said life silver screen before, still for Han Fei wound wrapped up.


    Guangyuan emperor looked into the void, took a long, light breath of relief, turned his head and looked at Princess Han, in a slightly cold voice, and said, "the princess made you kneel on the ground of the imperial garden for a whole hour?"


    "Yes..." Princess Han nodded reluctantly, and smiled reluctantly: "it''s not the concubines, if it''s not the concubines who annoyed her sister --"


    "you don''t have to say it!" Guangyuan emperor seemed to be a little worried, and could not help murmuring: "I have said so many words of appeasement, and I will not despise her. How can she --"


    as if she realized that she was speechless, Guangyuan emperor held her hand in a fist and coughed gently at her mouth to stop, looked at Princess Han, and wanted to talk again.


    Hanfei''s heart was indifferent, and she said with a smart soft smile: "emperor, I don''t mind. It''s just a minor injury. I''ll be fine if I keep it for two days!"


    At the moment, she remembers the words of Guangyuan emperor that she ignored before. He said that the imperial concubine is in a bad mood recently


    It seems that her injury is really great! Princess Han felt happy for a while.


    Guangyuan emperor was a little upset, but he still nodded, smiled and sighed: "Aifei, please bear the burden! The imperial concubines are excellent and have no bad heart! Well, I''ll ask someone to send me a bottle of jade liquid and nine flowers ointment. The ointment will not only relieve the pain, but will not leave any scars after that! "


    "Thank you for your grace!" Princess Han''s eyes brightened and she said thanks happily.


    Emperor Guangyuan laughed and said, "I''m a little hungry. Let''s pass on the meal!" Another life: "go to the imperial dining room and say, tomorrow I will get a jin of good blood swallow from the wife of Han."


    Princess Han naturally expressed a kind, considerate and considerate generosity. She hurriedly ordered the silver screen to deliver the meal, and smiled: "I forgot to deliver the meal, and asked the emperor to remind me. It''s really --"


    emperor Guangyuan''s big wave of hand, and smiled: "it''s just a little small thing, princess love doesn''t have to be in mind!"


    Princess Han smiles and is gentle and coquettish. Emperor Guangyuan helped her to the dining hall.


    Princess Han suddenly smiled again and said: "to the emperor, the elder sister of the imperial concubine also said that it''s time for my concubine to go to Changchun Palace tomorrow to have a good night. But my concubine''s feet - can the Emperor help my concubine to explain it to the concubine? I will go to the concubine in two days and ask for a pardon! "


    "That''s nature," said emperor Guangyuan without hesitation. "Your foot injury has become like this. An''an''s heart is to stay in Jinghe palace. There''s me in the imperial concubine''s place."


    Princess Han said with a heartfelt smile: "yes, thank you, Emperor! I am relieved! "


    Looking at Han Fei on the silver screen, she felt a little trance: it seems that the lady is different! What''s different? She can''t tell


    The next morning, Mr. Xiang came to visit Jinghe palace.


    According to the estimation of time, it should be that I have just finished the invitation from Changchun palace.


    "It''s said that my sister was killed by the concubine''s wife in the imperial garden yesterday Is sister seriously hurt? Are you better? " Xianggui asked with concern.


    "Only my sister you remember me! It''s OK. It''s much better! " Han Fei smiled and expressed her gratitude.


    The bottom of the eyes, however, flies across a cold meaning.


    Yesterday, she knelt in the imperial garden in broad daylight. I''m afraid the news has already spread to the six palaces before dark?


    She said "elder sister, elder sister" with concern. Why didn''t she come to see her yesterday? I''m not afraid of offending the imperial concubine!


    I think I know that the emperor came yesterday, so I came today?


    Sure enough, she is a good sister of our palace!


    Princess Han really wronged the auspicious. Xiang Guiren had a holiday yesterday. He had a bad stomach ache. He lay in the room all day. Where do you know about things outside?


    Today, when she went to Changchun palace to ask for good-bye, she met Yan''s concubines on the way, and only found out through chatting.


    "Sister is OK!" When Xianggui smiled, he felt a little relieved and comforted: "don''t say that, elder sister, it makes people feel sad! Where only a sister remembers her sister? Emperor, don''t you remember my sister? The elder sister was punished yesterday. The emperor came here to have dinner. It can be seen that the emperor cherished his elder sister in his heart! "


    It''s because of the emperor!


    Determined the speculation in her heart, Han Fei was even colder in her heart, but her face turned red. Between her eyebrows, there appeared three points of coyness and joy. Her eyes drooped and she was embarrassed to smile, and she said with a low smile: "Emperor Yesterday, I was also rewarded with plaster and blood swallow. Let me have a good rest! "

 Chapter 1517

    "No! Elder sister is the first one among us! " Xianggui said with a smile: "right! I almost forgot to tell my sister! It''s said that your concubine asked her sister to go to see you today? I don''t think it''s necessary to know. The emperor must have seen his elder sister yesterday. He told her that she didn''t have to go there to say goodbye! Today, I was in Changchun palace, but my sister didn''t see it. The countenance of the imperial concubine is really ugly! The fool of Guilin, who arranges her sister on purpose to please the concubine, needless to say, the concubine is even more upset and ashamed. She stabbed the concubine in public. The concubine''s face is red and she dare not say a word. It''s hilarious! "


    Princess Han smiled and said, "you are always a strong person, don''t you fall into trouble? It''s a pity that the imperial concubine, because the emperor authorized me not to go to ask for peace, feels shameless in her heart. She would like to mention this in front of so many sisters. Isn''t it just to remind everyone that the emperor refuted the imperial concubine''s words? The concubine has such a nature that she is not surprised to have a bad face attack! "


    After that, she pretended to ask the situation of Xianggui people at that time.


    In fact, where does it need to be asked? I''m so excited that I''d like to have someone to listen and share. I can''t finish talking about it.


    Princess Han pays close attention.


    "The wind is really changing today!" Xianggui did not know whether to sigh or praise, but looked at Princess Han and said with a smile: "after this, I believe that all the big guys can see it. Who is the emperor''s heart now! My sister is here. Congratulations


    Auspicious noble said money to get up, to Han Fei bending knee Fu Fu chuckled.


    "Don''t!" Princess Han quickly leaned over to help her, pulled her to still sit down, and said with a gentle but slightly angry smile: "where do we need such a false politeness between sisters! It''s too much! In fact, the emperor only saw that it was inconvenient for me to walk. If I went to Changchun palace, I would be offended by the concubine''s wife if I lost the ceremony. So he ordered me to rest and recuperate! This is the emperor''s consideration of the imperial concubine and my kindness. Don''t think about it! Otherwise, the imperial concubine will be upset and disappoint the emperor, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Xianggui sighed in his heart and said: "it''s my sister, so virtuous and virtuous! The imperial concubine even made trouble for her sister. It''s really - alas, how the emperor doesn''t like her! "


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Princess Han smiled, paused, and said half jokingly: "don''t worry, sister, I''m only a friend who treats you sincerely in the palace! In the future, always take care of each other! Ha ha, I can see that I have entrusted a lot. Maybe in the future, my sister''s favor will be higher than my sister''s. then I will ask my sister to take care of her! "


    "No!" Xianggui was a little confused by Han Fei''s words and said with a kind of incoherent smile: "my sister is only the elder sister. Where can my sister compare with my sister! The emperor doesn''t have to choose. I know that elder sister is better than others! "


    Princess Han chuckled and said, "is that what the emperor wants? It''s hard to say what the emperor wants! Ha ha, come on, let''s talk about this here, it seems a little frivolous! As long as our sisters support each other, we will not be lonely in the harem! "


    "That is, that is!" Xianggui nodded and smiled at each other.


    Just then, someone from the imperial dining room sent the blood swallow to come up and say hello to the two masters.


    The screen opened the package of bird''s nests and looked at them. His face turned a little low and he exclaimed.


    Seeing that Princess Han and Xiang looked at them, she quickly bent her knees and silently blessed them, saying: "Niang, I remember that the emperor said yesterday that she would be rewarded with a jin of superior blood swallow, but this blood swallow It''s not first-class at first sight. There are so many impurities, the color is not so positive, and most of them are broken! What''s more, don''t mention one jin. Half a Jin is good! "


    "You are so brave! Dare not even obey the imperial edict! " Auspicious and noble people can''t help changing color and drinking.


    "Forgive me! Forgive me! Even if I have the courage, I dare not dare to take the emperor''s reward The little eunuch hurriedly kowtowed two more heads, and stammered, "here It''s true that I went to Changchun Palace this morning and said that the concubine''s mother was going to raise her body with the best blood swallow. She had to walk five Jin at a time and Another person was sent to the Empress Dowager for three catties. In the imperial dining room, some spare parts were left for the emperor. So -- "


    " sister! " Xianggui is shocked and angry. Look at Princess Han.


    Han Fei''s face turned white, but she glared at the screen and scolded: "make a fuss! What''s the most important thing? This blood swallow''s palace is also very good. Let''s do it! It''s all the emperor''s will! Besides, I don''t need to be so good. What are you doing? "


    He said softly and smiled to appease the little eunuch who was kneeling and shivering on the ground: "little Gonggong, go back to the office, and the blood swallow''s palace will take it! Silver frost, look! "


    The little eunuch was relieved and stuttered. He got up from the ground and took the reward money and went out. He secretly called for luck: Princess Han is really good tempered. No wonder the whole palace praised her for her virtue! It''s really lucky today


    You should know that if this kind of thing happens to other owners, it will be a big storm, and the person who delivers the goods will surely be angry and suffer from the disaster.


    Want to pay? A few ear scrapers are light!


    The little eunuch pinched the purse in his arms, looked around, retreated into a small piece of rockery beside him, took out the purse and opened it. Besides two golden beans, there were ten Liang silver notes.


    The little eunuch was so happy that he could not close his mouth. Without hesitation, he took out the two golden beans and put them into his arms, and put the silver note into his purse.


    This purse, together with the silver note, is to be filial to Duke Qin, who is directly in charge. Of course, Duke Qin will give him another one or two silver coins. This is a conventional rule that no one dares to break.


    But who knows, he still has two golden beans? It''s worth more than ten Liang silver!


    Concubine Han, she''s such a good master!


    "That''s too much Xianggui said angrily: "she is clearly humiliating her sister! To embarrass my sister on purpose! "


    Princess Han looks gloomy and sighs softly without speaking.


    Xianggui became more and more resentful and said: "in this palace, the lady of the imperial concubine has occupied her favor for the first time. How can she be so discontented! The emperor, she is not the emperor alone! "


    "Sister!" Princess Han''s face was cold, and she said: "forget it! Sister, stop talking! If this word spreads to the imperial concubine''s ear, it inevitably causes trouble again! But a jin of bird''s nest, what matters! If for the sake of the elder sister''s affairs, I have involved her, how can she go? "

 Chapter 1518

    "Even the emperor''s reward dare to stop her, I don''t believe it. The emperor will let her! In this palace has the final say, or the emperor has the final say. Xianggui is more and more angry for her.


    Princess Han sneers in her heart. Naturally, she frowns and says some words of dissuasion. She provokes the auspicious and noble people to come out for her.


    Of course, Xiang did not dare to go straight to lianfangqing to make a statement, nor dare to tell lianfangqing to Guangyuan emperor.


    But when the imperial dining room sent the bird''s nest, she saw it with her own eyes. She could publicize it.


    Who in the palace looks at the imperial concubine and doesn''t get jealous? Come on, isn''t this news going on? It will soon reach the emperor!


    Two days later, Emperor Guangyuan did know. First, I went to Jinghe palace, and then I went straight to Changchun palace.


    No one knows what happened in Changchun palace, but everyone knows that the emperor only stayed in Changchun palace for a moment and left - it has never been!


    Moreover, it is said that the emperor''s face was very ugly when he left.


    The next day when the concubines and concubines asked for their good-bye, the lady looked very bright and moving, smiling constantly, but she was very indifferent to Princess Han. She even tried to say something several times. Just after she started, she was politely interrupted


    If there is something unusual, it must be a demon. The lady of the imperial concubine has a clear look, which is forced to do. She is hiding it!


    She wants to tell people that she''s good and nothing, but everyone is not a fool.


    The result can only be counterproductive!


    In the afternoon, Princess Han received a jin of superior blood swallow delivered by Xiao Liaozi.


    Then, the emperor and the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty had a cold war. For three days in a row, the emperor stayed in the palace of Qianqing and never set foot in the imperial palace.


    Do you know that in the past, when will he not go to Changchun palace?


    And the concubines went to Changchun palace every day to say hello, and they became more and more trembling, for fear of being angry by the concubine''s wife who was upset.


    Princess Han, as always, is reserved and gentle. Recently, she has won the favor of many concubines. Jinghe palace is more lively than before.


    On this day, Emperor Guangyuan finally set foot in the rear palace, and went to Changchun palace under the eyes of countless eyes in the dark and the bright.


    Everyone was disappointed and took it for granted: after all, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty was so favored. How could the emperor really annoy her just because of the incident of concubine Han? In the end, it''s the imperial concubine Qing. She fought with the emperor to this extent. The emperor finally took the initiative to subdue her!


    If I were someone else, I would have stayed in the cold palace for a long time!


    People are sour and jealous: different lives for the same person!


    However, when everyone thought that the emperor and the concubine had made a good peace and that the play would come to an end, they didn''t want to, and the waves rose again.


    The imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty called her sick and did not see the emperor!


    When the emperor entered Changchun palace, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty got the news and closed the door tightly. She was shocked that she could not open the door. Instead, she lost her temper and said something ugly!


    If the last time the emperor left Changchun palace, he looked unhappy. This time he left, his face was livid and angry!


    Then, in a rage, the emperor went to Jinghe palace again.


    Princess Han was surprised and took the car carefully. She sat there with great formality. She had no ordinary reserve.


    Guangyuan emperor saw the fury, "clang!" I swept the tea cup on the tea table to the ground with a heavy face and angrily scolded, "what''s the matter? Princess Han also wants to learn from your concubine. Can I have a look at her face? "


    "I dare not!" Concubine Han trembled with fright. She hurriedly got up and knelt down. She lowered her eyes and said softly: "concubine, concubine, I''m just upset - I know that the emperor is unhappy, but I don''t know how to comfort him..."


    Vent out, Guangyuan emperor''s mood slightly eased, a wave of hands, sigh like: "I''m angry with you, has nothing to do with you. I know you are a good man. Get up! "


    "Yes, thank you Princess Han stood up respectfully, hesitated a little, and still sat down.


    Silver screen and silver frost rushed forward, one quickly picked up the broken tea cup cleanly, and the other offered the new hot tea.


    Hanfei then got up and offered the tea to Guangyuan emperor. After looking at him, he said with a soft smile: "emperor, the lady is a real person, she It''s because you care about the emperor. Don''t be angry, Emperor. If you want to come for two days, the lady will be better. "


    Guangyuan emperor''s face changed a little again. He snorted softly and said, "I don''t want to mention her now! I don''t want her to accept it. I used to spoil her so much that she was lawless! "


    "When the emperor heard this, the lady would be sad!" Princess Han was very happy with the misfortune in her heart, but she was very anxious and hurried to say: "the lady of the imperial concubine has a deep relationship with the emperor, and she regards the emperor as her husband instead of the king. Maybe she doesn''t pay much attention to the rules and etiquette in the Palace. But my concubine thought that what the emperor valued and liked was just how the concubine treated her? Who in the palace can treat the emperor like this except the lady? It''s the concubines - not the concubines. The emperor is now in the position of king. How sad can the lady be! "


    Guangyuan emperor sneered and said, "you know me and her! Only where do you know about me and her! I am the emperor originally, not her husband alone, she sometimes, too presumptuous! It''s over! Forget it! "


    Emperor Guangyuan waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about her now. It''s also good for me to make her think about her position." Say a smile, way: "love imperial concubine to take Yao Qin, play a piano to me how?"


    There was a little disappointment in Han Fei''s heart: he was looking forward to her and making up with her!


    In this way, on the contrary, there is no doubt.


    "Yes, Emperor! But I have ordinary piano skills, and the emperor will make do with it! " Princess Han is laughing. She orders yinshuang to get the piano.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and said: "all is well with Princess Aifei, only a little. It''s too modest!"


    Princess Han was slightly shocked. The soft and reserved smile on her face was sluggish, and the muscles on her cheek were also pounding hard. Is that why he kept a distance from her all the time and felt alienated when he saw her?


    At that time, when Yao Qin was brought here, Princess Han did not dare to be distracted. She washed her hands and burned incense to play the Qin for emperor Guangyuan.


    The light and sweet music of the zither is like the warm spring breeze. Emperor Guangyuan''s heart is relaxed for a while, his eyes and eyebrows are relaxed, and his lips are smiling.


    When Jinghe Palace''s zither sounded, Lian Fangqing had just sent his aunt, Su Ling, Ning''er, xian''er, Yu Zhi and other people to persuade him to go out in Changchun palace. He was lying on the Kang of Xi''an Pavilion leaning sideways and knocking melon seeds.


    The fried crab seeds just sent from the imperial dining room also have a light green tea flavor. The fire is just right, and the taste is very good!

 Chapter 1519

    She and Guangyuan emperor pretended to be at loggerheads. In Changchun palace, only aunt, Ning''er and xian''er knew about it. The rest were hidden from the drum.


    And aunt three people then have to join the pretending ranks, and all the same exhortation concubine Niang don''t make little temper.


    After one song, Emperor Guangyuan could not help clapping his hands, laughing and praising: "after listening to the music of Princess Aifei, I feel much better! Only the concubine can play the sound that I listen to! "


    "If the emperor likes it, when he is in a bad mood, I will play a song for him, OK?" Han Fei smiled and said softly. Eye waves flow, but can not say the charm of the amorous, affectionate, with her style has always been very different.


    Guangyuan emperor can''t help jumping and froze in his heart, saying to himself: what is this situation? Is this woman crazy? It doesn''t matter if she''s crazy, but it''s hard for me to do this play. Later, Qing''er will know that she really has the same temper with me Besides, I don''t want to be close to this woman


    Maybe it was Guangyuan emperor''s stunned expression that was a little too obvious. Hanfei was talking up for a while, and her face was hot and fainted. She was dissatisfied with jiaochen: "emperor!"


    Her heart was so nervous that she couldn''t know how she did it all of a sudden.


    Perhaps, it was stimulated by his words, right? He said that she was too modest. In fact, it was not that she was too reserved and dignified?


    Then why don''t she dare


    "Ha ha!" The emperor of Guangyuan smiled and said, "well, that''s good!"


    "That''s what the emperor said. I can''t be tired of my concubines then!" Princess Han felt a little excited and confused. She had the courage to sit next to Emperor Guangyuan. She leaned on him softly. Her eyes were obsessed and soft. She smiled and said softly, "should the emperor reward his concubines after listening to the Qin? I have a good face and ask for reward from the emperor! "


    Emperor Guangyuan cried out in his heart, "too much fun!" In my heart, I scolded "* * * *!" , but still can''t push her away, still have to make a look that doesn''t dislike her behavior, tangled want to run!


    "Reward, of course!" Guangyuan emperor, with the feeling of hair rising from his heart and extending to his limbs, smiled softly and "spoiled". "I don''t know what the princess wants?"


    It''s not easy to play!


    "Will the emperor give me anything I want?" Princess Han seems to have changed her personality today. Meimou Yingying doesn''t speak directly, as if she is addicted to crazy words.


    Emperor Guangyuan was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. The smile on his face was even more joyful. He nodded and smiled: "what do you want, Princess Aifei? If I have it, how can I not give it? It must be noted that Princess Aifei has always been virtuous, gentle and considerate. She has never asked me for anything! "


    He is in disguise to remind her: don''t lose your "true color"!


    However, where else does Han Fei want? Full of satisfaction, full of joy, even secretly thinking: he didn''t dislike her, but she liked him in the wrong way


    Princess Han''s eyes were bright, her cheeks were red and intoxicating. She smiled and said with a smile: "I want the emperor to stay in Jinghe palace tonight! Emperor, I just want to ask the emperor to stay here and rest! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guangyuan emperor''s heart is full of bitterness, which has reached his throat!


    Stay here? What a joke! How can he climb the wall of Changchun palace after staying here?


    Besides, he doesn''t want to make Qing''er sad. If he stayed in Jinghe palace, Qing''er would be sad.


    But why? Today is neither the first day nor the 15th!


    She can''t ask too much.


    "Emperor!" Princess Han''s eyes are quiet, and she sighs gently, as if she is angry or resentful.


    Guangyuan emperor in the heart of the fast weighing tangled for some time, just, can''t give up! Promise to come down first!


    He nodded and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll stay with the princess tonight. Is she satisfied? "


    Princess Han''s face was bright and radiant, and she said with a soft smile: "well, my concubine Thank you


    Princess Han is really dizzy. The emperor likes it! Once upon a time, I was really stupid! So many opportunities have been missed


    If Guangyuan emperor knew what Hanfei thought and realized at this time, and planned to do it in the future, he would be so depressed that he would spit out blood!


    However, Princess Han''s confidence was immediately devastated, leaving only a chill!


    And aunt regardless of the screen and other people''s block rushed in, hurried salute, while the urgent way: "emperor! The lady of the imperial concubine suddenly felt sick. Can you -- "


    and your aunt have not finished yet. The emperor Guangyuan who was unable to escape was like catching a straw!


    Huo Ran stood up and interrupted: "what''s wrong with her? Do you want it? I''ll go and have a look! " She nodded to Princess Han after saying it. She didn''t even have time to say a word more. She left in a hurry with her aunt.


    "Emperor! Emperor! " Princess Han suddenly felt extremely panic in her heart, as if she was losing something, completely losing it!


    She can''t help but chase a few steps to call, but Guangyuan emperor where still hear, already in addition to the main hall!


    Princess Han''s face suddenly turned white, and she was drained of all her strength and fell to the ground.


    Tears came up from the eyes, and flowed down the white jade like cheeks.


    She didn''t pay attention to it. She just sat there like a statue of wood and clay. She opened her eyes and looked at the front of her.


    Concubine Qing! Concubine Qing! ha-ha!


    How ironic!


    She thought that she had found a way to get along with him. She thought that as long as she changed the way she treated him, one day she would take the place of the imperial concubine Qing in his heart!


    Originally, after all, it is different!


    Imperial concubines of Qing Dynasty can be recklessly coquettish and willful. Others can''t learn from them! Because in his heart, Qing imperial concubine is different from others, such as her!


    Just, why, to give her such a heavy blow when she just gave birth to hope? How can she stand it!


    Princess Han suddenly groaned in pain, and her pale hand tightly covered her heart. There, good pain, pain tore heart and lungs, pain despair!


    She won''t have any more fantasies! Absolutely not!


    Out of Jinghe palace, Guangyuan emperor was relieved and relaxed.


    Although he guessed that what he said to his aunt was an excuse, he still couldn''t help being nervous. He motioned to follow him closely with his aunt and asked gently, "is there nothing wrong with your concubine?"


    And aunt eyes flashed a smile, smile gently replied: "the emperor is at ease, Niang is very good!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Guangyuan emperor nodded and relaxed his mind completely.

 Chapter 1520

    On the face of it, Lian Fangqing finally realized his "mistake" under the "Persuasion" of all the people, so he ordered and aunt to invite Guangyuan emperor.


    In fact, he went to Hanfei after her "quarrel". Although she knew it was fake, she was a little uncomfortable. The more she thought about it, the more stuffy it was. It seemed that her favorite melon seeds were not so crispy when she ate them.


    Then, she beckoned and aunt to lead the people to "persuade" her. She pushed the boat along the river and asked her to go to Jinghe palace to invite people.


    Lian Fang is waiting in a hurry. It''s not very pleasant!


    Seeing the familiar figure of Guangyuan emperor coming in, her heart suddenly became loose. The white melon seed face could not help but overflowing with a big smile. She was glad to see Guangyuan emperor gently.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the warm Pavilion at this time. Emperor Guangyuan chuckled and went to the front to hold the little girl with open arms.


    And aunt to quit, life Ning''er, xian''er keep the door no one to disturb.


    "Good Qing''er, you are really my lucky star!" Emperor Guangyuan held her, but he felt deeply moved.


    However, just now in Jinghe palace, he was scared by Princess Han, who suddenly changed her temperament. She was so surprised that he almost fell into the trap!


    It''s unreasonable for a woman to go crazy!


    "Lucky star?" Lian Fangqing was stunned. He looked up from his arms and looked up at him with a pair of wonderful eyes. He blinked and said, "what lucky star?"


    She was excited. "Did the emperor find something in Jinghe palace?"


    "Er..." Guangyuan emperor one hesitates, decisively decides not to tell her the truth to calculate, saves her in the mind head is not happy.


    Smile in her soft waist wring a, vague smile way: "harvest nature is there, otherwise we two are not white sacrifice?"? You look at your eyes and look. When I came in, your eyes are tender and tender. I wish I could drown in it. Where is half like a quarrel? Fortunately, only my aunt and I saw... "


    Lian Fangqing''s face was hot, but she spat softly: "don''t gild your face! Where do I have... "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and said: "really not? Why did you call me all of a sudden, eh? "


    "I --" where does Lian Fangqing like to say the real reason? Shan Shan''s heart flashed. He had a stiff neck and said: "today, the melon seeds from the imperial dining room are delicious. I''ll ask you to have a taste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guangyuan emperor chuckled and said, "for this?"


    "Of course!" Lian Fangqing immediately regained his confidence and said, "otherwise, what do you think?" Then he pinched a piece from the white porcelain plate and handed it to his lips. He said with a smile, "it''s really delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and held his lips. With a slight sound, he broke the shell, spit the two shells on the ground, hugged Lian Fangqing, and kissed her on the back of her head with one hand. His soft tongue rolled the melon seeds into her mouth. He said with a smile, "I don''t want to eat them. Let''s eat them!"


    Lian Fangqing was stunned by his sudden coming. He didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t chew or spit with the melon seeds in his mouth. "Suddenly" for a while, no time like white jade''s pretty face dizzy dye peach blossom red.


    The emperor of Guangyuan was very happy when he saw her.


    Lian Fang''s face was even redder. She was so ashamed that she threw herself into his arms and shrunk her head. She covered his mouth tightly with one hand. She said: "laugh so loudly, and it''s like a fight!"


    Guangyuan emperor stopped laughing and said with a low smile, "it''s a reconciliation. What''s the matter?"


    Besides, it''s not so easy to get a letter from Mr. Zhu San. How deep is their relationship? It''s not just a quarrel or a quarrel.


    Lian Fangqing was hugged by him, and his heart jumped up. He took a breath and pushed him with a red face and a red ear: "don''t make any noise!"


    "Qing''er......"


    After a perfect taste, it was more than an hour later. Even Fang Qing nestled in emperor Guangyuan''s arms and complained: "I can''t afford it, I blame you! Not tonight, not tonight! "


    Guangyuan emperor was fresh and clear. He rubbed her face and played with her hair. He smiled and said, "isn''t it uncomfortable for qinger? Darling, lie down and have a good rest in the afternoon! "


    As for the question of permission at night, he said he would not talk about it now.


    Lian Fang heard that his delicate foot gave him a little kick, and smiled: "then you still don''t hurry? You also know that people are ''uncomfortable''! Just look at it, don''t go any more, I''m afraid others will be suspicious! "


    Guangyuan emperor said with a smile, "little girl, you have no conscience. You are so happy just now. You turn your face and don''t recognize people and drive me away!"


    "No, no!"


    "Not satisfied? Darling, I''ll come back at night... "


    "Go away!" Even Fang Qing was ashamed and angry, and he wanted to fight. Guangyuan emperor laughed and went down to the Kang and put on his clothes.


    This man is more and more shameless. He used to be obedient to her and listen to her. Now --


    "Qing''er," she is still thinking red. Guangyuan emperor has dressed up and become a dignified image of the real emperor.


    He took her thin blanket with him and put it into his arms. He said softly, "I''ll go first. You''re good. I''ll come to see you at night!"


    Lian Fangqing didn''t give up for any reason, nodded and held him, put his head on his shoulder, and said softly, "I''m waiting for you!"


    This sentence makes him more happy than anything!

 Chapter 1521

    Guangyuan emperor unconsciously hooked his lips and twinkled his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, with her breath and her taste, it would always make his heart warm, soft, full of tenderness and love.


    How long will this damn day end? Without her company in the palace of Qianqing, it seems that the batch of memorials is not going well, and they are always upset for some reason.


    He really wants to be with her all the time. If only father and big brother were still there!


    If they are all here, he has money, leisure, status and status. If he works with her, he doesn''t want to do anything! Is always inseparable, who can say half a gossip?


    When Guangyuan emperor adjusted his expression and left Changchun palace, his face was light, not as angry as in recent days, nor as happy as in the past, but more unpredictable.


    When I went into the warm pavilion with my aunt, Lian Fangqing had already put on her clothes. She was just a black and blue hair behind her. Her pretty face was white and red, and her spring was still there. Her eyes and eyebrows were more beautiful and touching. At a glance, she knew that she had just accepted her kindness.


    "Aunt!" When Lian Fangqing saw her coming in with her aunt, she did not know why there was a kind of deficiency of heart. Her face was more red than before. She was as rosy as the sky. She was very embarrassed to hang her head down. Even the skin on her neck was a light pink.


    She and her aunt laughed in their hearts, saying that she was still young, and that she and the emperor were husband and wife. Why should they be ashamed of this.


    For fear that she would be angry and ashamed, and her aunt''s face was light as if nothing had happened, and she was blessed. She went forward with a smile and said, "don''t lie down and rest again, or just get up now?"


    Lian Fangqing thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ll sit and lie down for a while! Call me again at dinner. "


    And aunt agreed, and said with a smile: "so the maidservant for the mother loose pull a bun, so rely on more comfortable."


    Lian Fang''s face was red again, and she gave a light "hum".


    Can''t help complaining secretly: it''s all the fault of that guy. Every time I do that, I always like to make my hair. A good bun must be torn apart


    In Jinghe palace, Princess Han refuses all persuasion from Yinping and yinshuang, and drives them out. She just sits on the carpet.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting. She only knew that when she suddenly came back to her senses, the palace was already in darkness and her body was stained with the cool air of the night.


    Just like her heart at the moment.


    In her eyes cold awn suddenly appeared and concealed, a cold smile, clean stand up, Yang voice way: "come!"


    Silver screen and silver frost were already in a hurry. However, both of them knew the master''s temper. She was really angry and sad this time. Without her command, they dare not break in.


    Hearing this sound, it was just sounds of nature for the two of them. They hurried in.


    Lighting up the lights and candles, the silver screen came up to hold Princess Han and said with concern, "is your mother hungry? Do you want to pass on the meal? "


    "Well, go!" With a light smile, Princess Han held her arm, walked calmly and sat down gracefully.


    Screen Zheng Zheng Zheng, carefully looked at her, drooping eyes should be, hurriedly went.


    Then silver frost comes to pour tea.


    "Emperor, how long have you been in Changchun palace? But still there? " Princess Han asked, with a kind of indifference and indifference in her leisurely tone, as if asking about people and things unrelated to her.


    There was a strange feeling in yinshuang''s heart. Subconsciously, yinshuang was in awe. He smiled and said, "your maidservant and silver screen have been paying attention to that! The emperor is no longer there. He''s here There was more than one hour. When I left, I didn''t see any joy. Niang...... "


    Princess Han nodded and smiled coldly. Also, since there is a gap between each other, there is a gap in feelings, even if it is filled, there will always be traces, right?


    They want to go back to what they used to be? Ha ha, it depends on her permission!


    At that time, there was a meal coming from the silver screen. Princess Han sat down and quietly used it. She especially appreciated the roast pigeon. She said that the skin was crispy, the meat was tender, and the bite was delicious.


    She ate a lot, and the rest was rewarded with silver screen and silver cream. She also specially told them to eat it, which was really a rare delicacy.


    Silver screen and silver frost Qi Xie en agree, two people inadvertently look at each other, but see from each other''s eyes don''t understand and worry: Niang seems to be very wrong!


    After eating for a while, Princess Han lingered on the corridor for a walk as usual.


    Seeing her as if nothing happened and her eyebrows stretched out, the heart of silver screen and silver frost felt even worse.


    It''s not only difficult for the parties to do such a thing, but also uncomfortable for others to watch.


    "Niang, if you have any grievances in your mind, please tell them! You do The maids and maids look sad! " The screen said with a red eye socket, and could not help whimpering.


    "Yes, ma''am. Otherwise, I will go to the Qianqing Palace --"


    "no need!" Princess Han interrupts yinshuang, and when her heart warms, she can''t help but hold her hands tight and sigh: "you are loyal to our palace, and we all know it! Don''t worry, my palace is fine. It''s OK! "


    Seeing that they were still worried, Princess Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at the two of you! What can''t be opened in this palace? The imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty is beyond all people in this palace. Who knows? The emperor was angry with her. He didn''t really hate her. I heard that she was not in a hurry? My palace, I will not be laughed at! "


    Silver screen and silver frost sighed in secret and said with a smile: "the maids think so, and the maidservants are relieved! How overbearing the lady is! "


    "It''s not today that the concubine is domineering! Just, even so, can the emperor only keep her? Our mother is such a good tempered person, she can''t bear it! "


    "Don''t say any more of these words!" Princess Han waved her hand, shook her head gently and turned to walk to the palace.


    Silver screen, silver frost quickly follow.


    After bathing, Princess Han went to the bedroom early to have a rest.


    Silver screen, silver cream only when she was in a bad mood, no more thinking.


    The faint fragrance intrudes into the nose and the two people sleeping outside fall into deep sleep unconsciously.


    A figure in tights and a black cloak quietly emerged from the dimly lit palace


    "This palace wants Lian Fangqing to fall out of favor completely!" Princess Han''s voice was cold and said coldly: "only when she was completely out of favor, the emperor would attach importance to the palace, and then it would be more convenient to act!"


    In the apricot forest to the west of the imperial garden, Han Fei, who was wrapped in a black cloak and covered with branches and leaves, was talking to a eunuch like man.


    This place is desolate and remote. Only when apricot flowers are in full bloom in spring can it be lively for a few days. This eunuch is responsible for cleaning and guarding the apricot forest. She also lives nearby. It''s not difficult for Princess han to find him.


    He is also the only one in the palace who can contact Zhu sangongzi.

 Chapter 1522

    The father-in-law raised his eyebrows and asked in a duck like voice: "that''s what it means, but it takes time. Although they are upset, they have deep feelings after all. "


    Princess Han doesn''t want to wait any longer! I don''t want to wait another day! Wait, she''s afraid she''ll go crazy!


    Hearing her sneer, the father-in-law''s eyes flashed and said, "is it not that the mother has an idea?"


    Princess Han curled her mouth: "of course! Otherwise, I come to you to do! What do you say if the noble concubine killed other concubines, the emperor? "


    The father-in-law said, "you want to - who do you want to kill?"


    Princess Han said that, of course, the murderer would not really be princess Qing, of course, Princess Han.


    Princess Han smiles and spits out a name.


    The father-in-law''s chest was stagnant, and Fang "ha ha" laughed twice, and made two important remarks to Princess Han: "OK, OK! Lady Han is really the one who does great things! I admire you


    Princess Han snorted softly, and was not at all bothered to tell whether he really admired or irony in his tone. She said straightforwardly, "I need your help!"


    "My mother is out!" The father-in-law smiled slowly, and the smile became deeper and deeper. He said: "the mother is her own person, why did you come here?"! What do you need a servant to do? To put it bluntly, the servant will deliver the news as soon as possible and arrange it properly. "


    Princess Han is a little uncomfortable after hearing this - she and them are not her own people! If it wasn''t for his father''s great handle that he left in the hand of Zhu Sanzi, it would be the enemy!


    However, at present, it seems that there is no advantage in being "my own person"!


    At least, we can get rid of the dust from the high imperial concubine Qing.


    Watching her struggling in the mud, must it be very happy? Just think about it, she can''t help being a little excited!


    Princess Han said in a low voice about her plan and the help she needed. While listening, the father-in-law kept in mind and nodded from time to time.


    When Princess Han finished, she said with a smile, "I remember all of them! When everything is done, I will contact you in the old way. "


    "I don''t want to wait too long!" Princess Han said this coldly and then turned away.


    The next day, Guangyuan emperor went to Hanfei again.


    Yesterday, Emperor Guangyuan ran away in a panic. He was a little guilty subconsciously. Fortunately, Princess Han has recovered from the past, and has not been "Crazy" any more. Emperor Guangyuan''s heart is slightly relaxed.


    They get along well with each other, which is a kind of "respect each other like a guest".


    Princess Han also asked about the situation of the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, and there was a sense of loneliness between her eyebrows.


    Guangyuan emperor had no choice but to appease her with false words.


    Only four days later, the Duke of Xinglin got in touch with Princess Han again, gave her the medicine she wanted, and told her that he appreciated her plan very much, and let her do it with confidence and boldness. He would cooperate with her!


    Han Fei curled her lips and sneered, firming her determination.


    Late that night, Guangyuan emperor went over the wall to Changchun palace. His face was not worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Fangqing came forward with his hand, scratched his palm gently, raised his eyebrows, and said in a serious tone, leaning his head, "take your time, the emperor doesn''t have to worry too much! After all, Princess Han is in the palace. She will never be in too frequent contact with Mr. Zhu San. It''s not surprising that the emperor can''t find out any news for a while


    "You..." Guangyuan emperor was a little ironic. He wrapped her tiny soft hand in his palm and said with a smile, "is that why I am here?"


    She sat down with her, leaned back, and sighed lazily, "Qing''er, I already know what the handle of Chang is in the hand of half of Zhu San''s son!"


    Even Fang Qing looked at his expression, which was absolutely not pleasant, and his words were also strange, so he was shocked: "half? How do you say that? "


    Guangyuan emperor sneered and said, "Duke Dai gave me a letter today. After that, he asked for permission to go to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum for his grandfather."


    In Lian Fang''s clear heart, Lin couldn''t help but approach him. "Letter It matters? "


    At first, she felt a little strange in her heart. Duke Dai served the emperor all his life. He was loyal. The emperor trusted him even above all the princes. After the emperor ascended the throne, he didn''t mention to guard the mausoleum for the emperor. Now I think he is waiting for this letter.


    Emperor Guangyuan said: "Duke Dai said that if the emperor''s grandfather told him that I would never have to hand in this letter again if the situation was calm and stable after my accession to the throne. If the waves rise again, I will be handed over."


    Guangyuan emperor took the letter out of his arms and handed it to Lian Fangqing: "have a look."


    Lian Fangqing looks at him with a pair of big eyes of wuzhanzhan, hesitates and says: "Emperor..."


    Since the first emperor of this letter had so solemnly explained, what he said must be a great thing. Lian Fangqing didn''t know whether he should read it or not.


    Guangyuan emperor has already put the letter into her hands with a smile and said: "you are my wife. It''s not the same if you read it with me!"


    Lian Fang is sweet in her heart. She chuckles and starts to look.


    Eyes light a deep, temporarily stunned.


    In his letter, Emperor Xiandi said that it was likely that emperor Xianwang spent countless efforts to get a resume of important officials in the court.


    Of course, this is not a general resume, but a black book, which records all kinds of unknown private affairs of the parties!


    And the reason why king Xianwang did this was to coerce the parties to obey his own words at the right time!


    If he doesn''t, it''s all! If the attitude of some ministers in the DPRK suddenly becomes strange, most of them have something to do with it, they order Duke Dai to give this letter to him, and ask him to find out and destroy these things! Take it as if it never happened, and don''t look at these things!


    "My people have found out that several officials are in the same situation as the Duke of Chang. The other day, in front of Duke Dai, I lamented a few words that people are not old-fashioned and know each other. Grandpa Dai gave this letter to me today! If it is true as the emperor''s grandfather said, most of these things fall into the hands of Zhu Sanzi... " Guangyuan emperor''s brow was twisted, which made him feel headache.


    Lian Fang said: "how could there be such a wonderful thing in the world? However, those people had no problem. All of a sudden, they all lost their minds and turned to Mr. Zhu Sanzi to do something that was clearly impossible to succeed! Maybe it''s just as you expected! No wonder you know half! "


    The rest of you want to know, but it''s not so easy!


    It''s a big bargain that Zhu Sanzi picked up in white. It''s strange to hide like a treasure without any gap! It''s almost impossible to find these things!


    However, whether he succeeds or fails in the end, it is a disaster that Zhu San has these things in his hand! What a disaster!

 Chapter 1523

    Therefore, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t know what to do. Since he knew the existence of these things, he must find and destroy them before he can rest assured!


    It''s no wonder that emperor Guangyuan was so worried.


    Lian Fangqing thought for a moment, then smiled: "our luck has always been good, maybe, soon there are other clues? You see, we have been racking our brains to guess that the Duke of Chang will be full of water and nerves when he is working. Don''t we know the answer now? "


    She smiled bitterly and went on: "it''s just that the answer is not very popular..."


    Guangyuan emperor asked her to have a few words, which made her feel much better. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "my Qing''er is right! We''re lucky. Maybe we''ll have a new clue in a while! "


    "Exactly!" Lian Fangqing clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s a matter of threatening people. I''m unwilling to do it. Finally, it''s the most common thing for both sides to get hurt. The emperor will look at it!"


    Guangyuan emperor asked her to say it happily. He said with a smile, "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words!"


    On this day, when the weather was right, Princess Han suddenly invited Lian Fang to visit the imperial garden. She said that the lady who had hurt her a while ago had a bad relationship with the emperor. She was very upset. She placed some fruit in the chrysanthemum garden specially, and asked the lady to enjoy her face.


    In the eyes of all people, since the cold war between Guangyuan emperor and his concubine, he has been more diligent and rewarded in Jinghe palace. Although the concubine''s face is very ugly, she always shows Han concubine''s face when people ask for good-bye, which can be awed by the emperor, but she doesn''t say anything, and doesn''t make Han concubine difficult in public.


    However, Princess Han has the support of the emperor. The imperial concubine can''t bear to be angry with her. The auspicious and noble people who have always made friends with Princess Han have no such good luck! From time to time, she was provoked by the imperial concubine. She dared not to be angry, and swallowed countless grievances.


    People are happy to watch jokes beside them. At the same time, their confidence is greatly increased: Look! Han Fei is an example. The lady of the imperial concubine is not invincible!


    Even some people predict boldly in their hearts that in the future, the lady of Han will definitely press the lady of Han to replace her! And if the concubine Han gives birth to the eldest son of the emperor, maybe she can be promoted to the queen!


    Therefore, in the eyes of all the people, it is a provocation to Princess han to invite her mother to enjoy the flowers in the garden! No one is willing to make fun of it.


    The lady of the imperial concubine was dressed in a wide sleeved Palace Dress with pink and flowers. She was wearing a gold hairpin in a bun and walked away with the eunuchs.


    It''s not surprising that the lady of the imperial concubine is always superior. How can she stand the provocation of concubine Han? It''s strange not to go!


    Well, it''s better to have another big fight in the chrysanthemum garden between the lady of the imperial concubine and the lady of the Han concubine. Then there will be a good play. Let everyone have a look. Who will the Emperor help this time?


    The eunuchs of all the palaces and even all the palaces never go to the chrysanthemum garden. They have to make a detour when they have something to do. However, their excited and expectant eyes are staring at the movement of the chrysanthemum garden!


    This trip to appreciate flowers is destined to attract the attention of thousands of people.


    "I''m very glad that your wife is willing to show her respect." Princess Han comes forward and salutes her humbly.


    In the past, they had a good relationship. Princess Han changed her name to "elder sister". However, she always called herself "Concubine" with a slight irony, which made people angry when they heard it for no reason.


    Lian Fangqing, naturally, was the arrogant and inviolable figure. He raised his chin and snorted. He said: "is Princess Han really happy? The palace is half an hour late. Princess Han has not complained


    "How!" Han Fei''s smile became more and more soft. She said with a smile, "if your mother is willing to come, I will be happy!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Princess Han is becoming more and more generous!" When Lian Fangqing opened his mouth, he was full of ridicule. Seeing a banquet set up in the four square Pavilion in the garden, he walked over without any politeness and sat down on the throne.


    Princess Han doesn''t care and laughs. She follows her gracefully and sits on her lower seat.


    "I''m in a hurry to prepare. Please don''t abandon me!" Han Fei smiled politely.


    Lian Fangqing glanced at the fruit preserves, cakes and other things on the mat in front of her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s really hasty, there''s nothing to eat! Princess Han has been rewarded by the emperor frequently recently. She will not even have the money to ask our palace to buy fruit? I''m not afraid of people''s jokes! Or is it that Princess Han is deliberately humiliating this palace? "


    Hanfei''s hand in the sleeve was tight and clenched.


    Damn it! This woman doesn''t understand any etiquette rules! These words are straight and white, and people don''t want to hear them like knives!


    Others at least know how to be polite, how about her? Nothing! How can the emperor dote on such a person! Hum, if she doesn''t have a good brother-in-law, I''m afraid she won''t think about it!


    "The lady is joking!" Princess Han was not aggrieved, and said: "these are all the new things in the palace. Concubine te specially told her to prepare all the best things for her. How dare you send them to her if you know that she is noble and used to seeing the good things


    "Shut up!" Lian Fang''s eyes lit up and he was furious. He glared at Princess Han and said: "Princess Han! What do you mean? Do you jeer at my family background? "


    "I dare not!" Princess Han shivered, tears welled up in her beautiful eyes, and said timidly with tears: "Niang, you are so worried! I really don''t mean that! "


    "Doesn''t it mean that?" Lian Fang smiled coldly: "how do you think there are in this palace?"


    "My lady!" There was an urgent and respectful voice coming. I saw the auspicious nobleman coming here in a hurry, bending his knees to salute him, and laughing with him: "I can hear you very well. It''s clear that the expression of Lady Han is full of respect and sincerity for you. Where is there any slightest irony? What''s more, everyone''s birth is not his or her own choice. It''s the past whether it''s noble or low. Now, you''re a lady of high status, and you''re better than many high-ranking women! Who dares to laugh at you? It''s better to laugh at herself! How can lady Han do such boring things? "


    "Yes, yes!" Princess Han nodded her head and said nervously: "the words of Xianggui can be regarded as saying that I''m in the heart! I have nothing but admiration for my mother. How could I be so boring! "


    Even Fang Qing''s face slowed down, but she didn''t care about Han Fei. She just smiled at Xiang Guiren and said, "I know today that Xiang Guiren also has a sharp mouth! So eloquent! "


    Xianggui smiled reluctantly and said with a low brow: "all the sisters in the palace are smart people, and I dare not be stupid any more! My concubine, I can only tell you the truth, otherwise, I will never again! "

 Chapter 1524

    Lian Fangqing snorted softly, but didn''t catch Han Fei''s mistake again. She said lightly: "since we are here, let''s sit down and talk!"


    "Yes!" "I''m coming here today. I''m going to have the cheek to harass your wife and Han''s wife," Xiang replied with a smile


    As early as the palace eunuch cleverly added things such as mat seats, cups, cups and fruits, which were placed opposite to Princess Han.


    Xianggui will come, even Fangqing and Hanfei have not shown much surprise.


    After all, she has an excellent relationship with Princess Han.


    Although Princess Han knows that she is in the way of Lian Fangqing''s presence, Xiang is not easy for her to talk to her. However, seeing her in front of her, she is respectful to Lian Fangqing and laughs with her, but she ignores her. It''s really unpleasant!


    With the previous suspicion as the basis, she couldn''t help thinking: no one else will come, only you? I''ve never seen you say such a nice thing in front of me? In order to please the noble lady, you''ve really made a living


    It''s clear that I''m the host today. What are you bothering her about?


    "It''s only lively when there are many people! What''s in it! Sit down! " Lian Fang said with a light smile.


    After a little hesitation, Xiang Guiren smiled and answered "yes" and sat down in her own position. She looked at Han Feifei with a sorry look. Han Feifei smiled back with her understanding. Xiang Guiren became more and more determined to persuade her to live in the house today. She would never let her mother make trouble for Han Feifei''s sister!


    After a while of talking and laughing, Princess Han said with a smile, "lady, why don''t we go for a walk? Today, my concubine asked someone to decorate the chrysanthemums in the chrysanthemum garden. He also asked someone to move many precious varieties from the flower house! Hehe, I still borrowed the light from my mother. If I had not entertained her, I would not have borrowed the chrysanthemum! "


    "Is it?" Lian Fangqing smiled and said, "in this way, if we don''t go to have a look, it''s really not good!"


    He got up and said with a smile, "let''s go! Just look! "


    "Yes, please, my lady!" Princess Han also stood up with a smile. Xianggui also stood up with a smile.


    If Han Fei is not an expert, she has done enough homework in advance, which leads Lian Fangqing to look at the past everywhere, smiling and talking about the past. There are auspicious and noble people making fun of it. The atmosphere seems to be OK.


    Of course, Lian Fangqing will not be called "yes" everywhere, which makes Princess Han proud of her light face. Sometimes she has to find fault. However, there are auspicious and noble people who make every effort to deal with it. Even Fang Qingdao doesn''t attack.


    "The lady of the imperial concubine, there is a clump of ink dragons lying on the ground. How about I go with the lady to have a look?" Princess Han followed her two steps and said to Lian Fangqing with a smile.


    At the same time, he winked at the auspicious.


    Xiang''s lady smiled and said: "the lady of the imperial concubine and the lady of Han will go. I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest here."


    Today, the elder sister of Er Han has invited the lady of the imperial concubine to enjoy the flowers. It must be to show her kindness and apologize to her, right? I''d better not follow the past


    Not only did she not follow, but she also called the ladies with a smile.


    Ning''er and xian''er take a look at Lian Fangqing and nod slightly. Ning''er and xian''er don''t follow him.


    After the rockery, through the cover of flowers, the auspicious and noble people over there are no longer visible.


    "Princess Han doesn''t know what to say? Come to the point! This palace doesn''t like to drag mud and water! " Lian Fang picked up her eyebrows and said lightly.


    "The lady is a little clever!" Princess Han stared at her, and suddenly she smiled, with a ferocious smile.


    Lian Fangqing is shocked: is this woman crazy? What expression is this? She couldn''t help but watch out.


    There is no river or lake here. Rockery is a huge stone screen. People and stones can''t be hidden on it. Besides, they are separated from Ning''er and xian''er. If anything happens, they can come here in time.


    Lian Fangqing''s heart is a little slow, her eyes are quiet, and she doesn''t speak.


    "What is your concubine''s mother nervous about? Are you afraid? " Han Fei chuckled and said softly, "don''t worry about the lady! I''m not so stupid. I won''t do anything to the lady! Today, I have a banquet for my concubine. No matter intentionally or unintentionally, in case of any accident, I can''t escape the responsibility. How can I do such a thing? It''s not easy for the emperor to change his view on my concubines. I don''t want to disgust the emperor! "


    Lian Fangqing snorted softly and said, "I don''t believe you will treat me kindly! Princess Han, what are you doing? "


    Princess Han''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Lian Fangqing, half ring, smiled gently, and said slowly: "I just don''t understand what''s good about the lady of the imperial concubine. It''s not a good word to talk about her beauty in the palace, not to mention her family background, not to mention her personality and temperament, not to mention a good word. It''s terrible! I don''t know the rules and etiquette, and I''m not gentle and virtuous. What do you like, emperor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fang''s eyes are clear and gaping! On the contrary, I couldn''t speak at once!


    Is there something wrong with her ears or with Princess Han''s brain?


    She didn''t hear me wrong, did she? In front of her face, what she said was that Lian Fangqing almost made her laugh.


    Maybe Princess Han will never understand. They don''t know much about the calculation of gain and loss and the calculation value. They don''t understand or understand. Like is like. They don''t need any reason at all. They like each other, not to mention their status and appearance!


    Only bystanders can do such stupid things.


    In view of the fact that she is "having a quarrel" and "having a crack" with Guangyuan emperor, Lian fangqingcai doesn''t laugh out loud, but her face sinks and she stares at Princess Han and says: "nonsense! What a load of nonsense! You will never understand the feelings between the palace and the emperor! "


    Her expression fell into the eyes of Han Fei. It was clear that she was exhausted at the bottom and forced to work outside!


    Princess Han is more determined that there is a real gap between her and Guangyuan emperor, and there is no remedy!


    Princess Han giggled again and said with a slow smile, "is that right? Then I''d like to see if I will never understand the relationship between the concubine and the emperor! It seems that the lady of the imperial concubine has only been in the palace for half a year? Ha ha, it''s only half a year. I have a quarrel with the emperor. In the future, it''s true -- "

 Chapter 1525

    "Shut up!" Lian Fang obeyed her words and said with a smile and a low voice. Her face was clear and angry.


    I don''t want to. Just after she stopped shouting, Princess Han raised her hand and said "Pa, PA!" In front of her own face, she slapped her left and right four times. The white face was red and swollen, the sideburns were disordered, and the hairpin was slanted.


    She fell back two steps on the rocks, and her clothes were damaged.


    In Lian Fangqing''s gape, Han Fei said, "ah!" The cry of pain screamed, timid sad cry: "the lady of the imperial concubine calm down! Don''t be angry! I don''t mean that! I''m not a concubine! "


    All the people at the rockery were shocked when they heard the words. Xianggui''s face changed greatly. He took off his mouth and exclaimed, "sister Hanfei!" I ran to it.


    The scene presented in front of all the people is like the imagination of all the people. The lady of the imperial concubine is very ugly and gloomy. She stands aside and doesn''t say a word. The lady of the Han concubine is confused with hairpins and temples and cries very pitifully. The red and swollen palmprint on her face makes everyone cool.


    Although the hearts of the people were all full of sympathy for Princess Han, no one dared to show it in front of the cold and heavy concubine.


    Xian''er and Ning''er are busy standing at Lian Fang''s side, but they are still confused.


    They don''t believe Lian Fangqing will fight Princess Han, especially if they fight so hard.


    Because there''s no need!


    Moreover, this master is not really a domineering and domineering person who likes to hit people.


    However, how could Hanfei''s face --


    "the lady of the imperial concubine!" When Xiang noble see Han imperial concubine crying, ashamed, wronged and timid, he is scared by the concubine''s mother. He only feels a surge of Qi and blood.


    Last time, she didn''t plead for Hanfei in front of Guangyuan emperor. After that, instead of blaming her, Hanfei treated her more kindly and friendly. She felt guilty for a long time. Now, seeing that Hanfei has suffered such a great grievance, where can she make another turtle?


    "I don''t know what sister Han said to make you so angry!" Xianggui, who was shocked and angry, completely forgot his dignity and inferiority with a sense of anger. Even Fangqing''s face was full of anger. "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for your wife''s heavy hand? Even if it comes to the emperor, I have no fear! "


    Lian Fang stared at Xiang Guiren coldly and said with a sneer, "what are you? Dare to shout at our palace! "


    She was also a little angry. She was framed by this cunning thing of Princess Han. Unexpectedly, the second Leng of Xianggui really jumped out to fight against injustice!


    Listen to this, it''s really annoying!


    Xiang Guiren, seeing Lian Fang Qingfei, didn''t feel guilty about admitting his mistake. Instead, he put on airs to scold himself. He wanted to be more domineering and more domineering.


    Without fear, he met Lian Fangqing''s eyes and said: "I dare not compare with the concubine! But there must be a reason for the lady to beat people, right? Besides, sister Han''s position is not much lower than that of the lady. Even if she makes a mistake, there are rules and regulations in the palace and the emperor. It seems that it''s not time for the lady to do it! The lady of the imperial concubine didn''t give me a word today, so I went to the emperor and called for revenge! Even if you let it go! "


    It''s unreasonable!


    Lian Fang''s face was livid with rage.


    But she couldn''t tell the truth at all.


    She said that it was Princess Han who made herself like that. Will others believe it? can''t!


    Princess Han always gives the impression of being soft and gentle, and her Qing imperial concubine is a bully,


    others will only say that her Qing imperial concubine is not only domineering, but also absurd, even such shameless words can be said! Why should she say more?


    "Save your life?" Lian Fangqing sneered and said: "it''s interesting to say that to Xianggui! So you''re not afraid to die? "


    "Yes! Does the concubine want the life of his concubine? " Xianggui was shocked and replied immediately.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger, she can only say that.


    "That''s good!" Lian Fangqing clapped her hands and sneered: "you say that our palace beat her. How about this! I''m standing here and I don''t fight back. Come here and fight my house just as you did! It''s better to avenge her than to report to the emperor! "


    Everyone was shocked. There was a low breath. Even Princess Han, who was still drooping for a while, was stiff.


    Xiang Guiren was stunned, and he was at a loss.


    Lian Fang said with a cold smile, "can''t you? You''re not afraid to die, you''re afraid of this? "


    Xianggui is confused by Lian Fangqing''s words.


    Her words, words and sentences are sincere, at least not half false when she says them. She wants to get justice for Princess Han, even if it comes to the emperor, even if it costs her life!


    But -


    that''s not the case! Not at all!


    Let her slap the lady in the face of the public, and revenge for Princess Han. She dare not and can''t do it!


    But if she doesn''t fight, what face does she have to go to the emperor for justice?


    What''s more, how will she face Princess Han in the future? How to deal with other concubines?


    Xianggui people a ruthless a bite of teeth, said: "offended!" He raised his hand and hit Lian Fang in the face.


    "Sister Xiang!" "Bad!" cried Princess Han Suddenly, he grabbed Xiang''s arm, grabbed her, shook his head desperately and cried: "no! Never! I don''t blame the lady for her carelessness! It''s not her fault! You can''t do that! No! "


    Of course, she can''t let Xianggui beat Lian Fangqing.


    If she did, wouldn''t her grievances today be reduced by more than half? What''s the point of her guilt and careful planning?


    "Sister Hanfei, you!" Xianggui is angry and distressed. He stares at Lian Fangqing and deeply hates that he didn''t move fast enough!


    "Sister Xiang!" Princess Han''s attitude was extremely resolute and sincere, and she cried firmly: "can''t you be a sister who wants to kill her?"


    When Xiang was stunned, he lost his struggling strength and turned back to support Han Fei. Looking at her red cheeks, eyes and tears, he couldn''t help but feel sad and tears fell down.


    Two people hold each other and cry together.


    Lian Fangqing looks annoyed and disgusted, snorts coldly, turns around and leaves.


    Ning''er and xian''er hurry up.


    Yinping and other people just surrounded Hanfei and Xianggui and advised them.


    This event seemed to have wings, and soon spread to the six palaces.


    To everyone''s great surprise, I felt that it was also in the truth: the concubine''s nature, now it''s favored by concubine Han, and it''s only strange that she can accept it!

 Chapter 1526

    It''s just that Princess Han is too weak. She knows how to cry after being beaten!


    Well, who will the Emperor help?


    Everyone is excited! Look forward to it!


    The news also reached the Qianqing palace. Emperor Guangyuan was in the process of writing a memorial. When he heard the news from little Liao Zi, the whole person was also stunned.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, he couldn''t understand it, so he ordered little Liao Zi to deliver it to the imperial concubine Qianqing palace.


    In such an unexpected and shocking event, his calling for the imperial concubine did not seem abrupt.


    Lian Fangqing''s whole life is awkward, disgusting and uncomfortable! What the hell is Hanfei doing? Just to frame her for more love? So congratulations, she made it!


    Now the name of her domineering concubine must have spread to the six palaces, right?


    And in the process of transmission, there must be all kinds of embellishments, so her image must be more brilliant than she can imagine! Awe is incomparable!


    Seeing that little Liao Zi came and sent himself to Qianqing palace, even Fangqing knew that it must be for this matter. Without saying anything, he said, "let''s go!" Lift your feet and go.


    At this moment, she also miss him very much. Only he can eliminate the extremely strange feeling in her heart!


    Only he, will have no doubt to believe her words!


    Entering the South study of Qianqing palace, Lian Fangqing''s small mouth was flattened and called out "the emperor!" He ran towards Guangyuan emperor and didn''t look up in his arms.


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help laughing, holding her head and smiling: "what''s wrong with Qing''er? Beat a person to return a not very happy appearance? Do you have pain in your hand? Come, let me have a look! "


    Even Fang Qing giggled and raised his head. He said with a look of anger, "does the emperor think that I beat your beloved Princess Han?"


    Guangyuan emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "Qing''er, if you say something wrong, you will be punished!"


    As if thinking of his punishment, Lian Fang blushed and said, "I''ve been fooled by her. How can I be happy?"


    Said that, then said the matter originally, of course, skipped before Han Fei''s crazy words.


    The emperor of Guangyuan was so angry that he said, "that woman is a madman! In order to compete for favor, such things can be done! "


    Guangyuan emperor suddenly shuddered a little because the woman he was telling him was his beloved Qing''er.


    Not only because of love, but also because he believes in her character! She won''t cheat herself.


    They were pretending to quarrel with each other, and she was more unlikely to beat her out because she was "jealous" of Han Fei.


    However, if what is told to him is not his beloved Qing''er but someone else? Can she believe such nonsense? Princess Han''s feeling is gentle and soft. She doesn''t look like someone who can do such a thing!


    Guangyuan emperor immediately felt that he had made a wise decision to stay with Qing''er for a lifetime.


    In this way, his harem will become very clean! There are fewer false and unjust cases.


    "No!" Lian Fangqing said with great depression: "I really have a feeling --"


    she holds her forehead, "it''s like being struck by thunder! It''s not true! That''s what it''s like to look like! Tut tut! Good. Believe me! I knew you would believe me! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and said: "I don''t believe you, who do I believe? My Qing''er is not such a person! Even if you are really tired of her fighting for favor, you will not fight her! "


    "That is!" Lian Fangqing turned her mouth, and then she took off her mouth subconsciously. "I''m afraid to stain my hands!"


    Make emperor Guangyuan laugh.


    "Since she is determined to compete for favor, then I will complete her!" Emperor Guangyuan smiled coldly.


    Even Fang Qing nodded "eh" and said, "you don''t have to worry about my feelings! Emperor, we can''t wait any longer! You You take the opportunity to hurt her more, give her more opportunities, she should be able to do something! Because she''s already at it! "


    Guangyuan emperor stroked her hair and said softly, "you are wronged!"


    Lian Fangqing blinked and said with a mischievous smile, "then you should compensate others later!"


    Guangyuan emperor took her and said with a smile, "don''t wait, I will make it up to you tonight!"


    Lian Fangqing left the Qianqing palace from time to time with red eyes. Her face was never in a state of embarrassment. Although she tried her best to do nothing, she was still very clear.


    Back to Changchun palace, even Fang Qing''s face suddenly collapsed. When he entered the palace, he ordered everyone to go out and stay with his aunt.


    Ning''er, xian''er and the rest of the people quit in general. Their duty is to watch them and keep them away.


    In Dongnuan Pavilion in the middle of the palace, my aunt and I were wringing a towel with warm water to wipe Lian Fangqing''s eyes. They were angry and funny and sighed, "my mother, you''ve done it. How can you be so strong? Your eyes will not be well without swelling for two days! "


    "Swelling is swelling! Anyway, I have no face to see people these two days and I will stay in Changchun palace! " Lian Fangqing lay on the couch with her eyes closed, covered her eyes with a warm towel, and said bitterly, "but it hurts so much! Aunt, is there any way to slow down? "


    "Niang, bear it! Just bear with this energy! " And the aunt said pitifully and sympathetically.


    Is chili water so easy to dip?


    The news that the noble and beloved concubine left the imperial palace with red eyes and a look of embarrassment even spread to the Imperial Palace faster than the previous news.


    Everyone was greatly inspired by the news, because everyone understood that there could be no second imperial concubine in the Palace - no one had the same feelings with the emperor as the imperial concubine.


    Even if Han imperial concubine is favored, she will not be favored to the extent of the imperial concubine.


    That is to say, Princess Han has a big meal, and everyone can always get a piece of it! At least, it''s much better than when the imperial concubine is alone!


    All the palaces and halls are calm on the surface. In the dark, they are busy trying to find out about each other.


    In Jinghe palace, Xianggui is helping Hanfei to apply warm towel on her face. Seeing that her white face is red and swollen, he can''t help saying: "elder sister, today is a real disaster free! Look at this face, I''m afraid that it will be completely eliminated in a few days! However, God has eyes. The emperor still has his elder sister in mind. The lady of the imperial concubine has learned a lesson today. She must not be so domineering in the future! Emperor, I will only pity my sister more! "


    "Han Fei reluctantly smiled and joked:" in this way, I''m blessed with misfortune


    Xianggui also smiled and complained: "it''s all hurt like this. My elder sister has the heart to make fun of it! Ha ha, but my sister is right to think so. She is blessed by misfortune and lucky by misfortune. In the future, the imperial concubine is afraid that she will never bother her sister again! "


    "Thank you, too!" "Han Fei said with a smile:" I think it must be your words that have been introduced to the emperor''s ear. The emperor has to punish the princess! "

 Chapter 1527

    "How can I see my sister wronged when she treats me so well? It''s a pity that my sister is too small to help her! " Xianggui smiled.


    "Our sister, are you out again? If you have my sister in your heart, I will be satisfied! " Han Fei shook her hand and said with a soft smile.


    "Sister..." Xianggui was moved to tears in his eyes.


    The two sisters are deeply in love here. The little Liao Zi from Guangyuan emperor comes here and sends the imperial edict to Hanfei to have a good rest and give him ointment.


    For the lucky and noble, there is not a word.


    Princess Han had to be appeased. Emperor Guangyuan was willing to play. As for Xianggui? Dare to be so rude to his Qing''er, it''s impossible for her not to be punished. How can we reward her?


    Xianggui didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t take himself seriously at all. He was a little bit disappointed when he felt nervous and expectant.


    Princess Han wanted to rest, so she apologized and gestured for two words. The auspicious lady suddenly returned to her mind and talked to her. She smiled and left.


    Princess Han smiled again and asked her to talk with her tomorrow.


    This auspicious and noble person is bound by duty naturally, then smile way: "elder sister does not dislike to abandon younger sister, younger sister comes to accompany elder sister to talk everyday!"


    "That''s not necessary. These two days are enough!" Princess Han looked at her deeply and smiled at her with a smile, which was meaningful.


    Xianggui is slightly shocked. There is no reason for him to feel strange, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    In the bedroom, Princess Han held back the silver screen and cream, sat down in front of the dressing table, raised her eyes and looked straight at her. She gently stroked the cheek that was still a little painful with her delicate hands, raised her lips and raised a happy smile.


    I don''t know where she touched it. She bared her teeth and took a breath.


    She did so much at that time! Even she was a little surprised.


    However, the strength is not big, how can it have such a big effect? See now, everything is in their own calculation, and in a step by step, meticulous forward, how perfect!


    Princess Han smiled coldly, got up calmly, went to bed, closed her eyes, and had a sweet sleep.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Guangyuan came to visit her, saying many comforting and pitiful words. He only said that he was busy and didn''t stay here for dinner. Instead, he went back to Qianqing palace.


    When I think of what Qing''er said and the incredible cruelty and ingenuity of this woman, where can Guangyuan emperor eat for her?


    At least, he can''t eat today!


    Princess Han didn''t care either. Now she has more important things to do. Of course, she doesn''t care about the favor of twice this time.


    The gentle tribute to the emperor, but also in exchange for Guangyuan emperor Shunkou for a few words of praise.


    The next day, Xiang came to talk with Princess Han as scheduled.


    Smiling to her, she said that Princess Qing was "ill". Today, she didn''t let everyone go to Changchun palace to say hello! Hum, who knows if she is really ill? Even if it''s true, it''s a mental illness, isn''t it?


    The two joked for a long time, and Xianggui left with a smile.


    However, Xiang''s master and servant never dreamed of it. After they left Jinghe palace, they were not far away from each other. Before they could react, they fainted.


    Several little eunuchs came out of the darkness silently. The two with sharp movements dragged the palace maid into the flowers and trees. The two put the Xianggui man into a big sack, raised it quickly and disappeared at the turning


    Xianggui people smelled a very smelly stench, frowned and slowly opened their eyes.


    Still a little dizzy in my mind, I found myself in the shade of willow by the side of Taiye pool after calming down. I was surprised.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Princess Han''s eyes peering at me, and Xiang''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Sister Han is here, it''s OK!


    She smiled at Princess Han and opened her mouth to ask why she was here? What is going on?


    No, she opened her mouth and found that she could not speak!


    Xiang Guiren was in a cold sweat and tried several times with his mouth open, but he still couldn''t!


    Moreover, she also felt that her whole body was weak, and she had no strength!


    With a "buzz" in his mind, Xiang Guiren''s face turned white with fright and sweat. He looked up at Han Fei with a pair of frightened eyes: sister, what''s wrong with me? Who plotted against me? It''s the princess, isn''t it? Sister, are you here to save me?


    Princess Han didn''t understand the meaning of her eyes. She was appreciating her panic and was very satisfied and happy!


    All those who betray her, those who are false to her, will not come to a good end!


    "Isn''t it strange how my sister has become like this?" After enjoying her panic and struggle, Princess Han said with a smile, "let me remind her sister. Does she still remember the tea she drank there?"


    Tea? Where did she drink it?


    Don''t you She''s hurting herself! It''s sister Han who is hurting herself!


    Xianggui people''s heart seems to be hit by a heavy hammer, a pain in the heart, tears from the eyes of the silent fall.


    She opened her mouth and played back and forth. She asked her, "why! Why! "


    She helps her like that. She treats her like a sister! Why did she do this to her!


    Han Fei chuckled and said, "are you confused? Hum, don''t do this disgusting look in front of me! One more look makes me sick! Do you really take me as your sister? It''s all fake! You just want to use me to fight with the imperial concubine, so that you can take the advantage of the fisherman! If you really take me as your elder sister, when I was forbidden, would you not beg for your help and beg for love in front of the emperor? Make me laugh at by everyone! Have you been a sister like this! Now, what''s the load! "


    Xianggui tried to shake his head, and tears flowed faster and faster. Did she plead with her? When was that? She doesn''t know! She doesn''t know at all!


    Princess Han just wants to vent her fear, regret and helplessness. As for the rest, she doesn''t care.


    She sneered again and said: "for the sake of your acting, I might as well let you be an understanding ghost! Yesterday, the fingerprints on my face were all made by myself. Ha ha, the reason why I did this is to frame the imperial concubine and lead you to jump out and help me talk! You said, if you were found dead in the Taiye pool today, what would all people in the palace, including the emperor, think of the imperial concubine? After all, you bumped into her yesterday, regardless of dignity or inferiority! Is it normal for her to kill you and let out her anger? "


    Xianggui is like falling into the ice cellar. He shivers deeply. He looks white and can''t believe that he stares at Princess Han. His eyes are wide open!


    Is this really from her sister Han Fei''s mouth? Why does her face look so ferocious


    It turns out that everything is my fault!

 Chapter 1528

    Princess Han looked at her expression and giggled happily again.


    Smile: "good sister! Don''t blame your sister. If you want to, blame your concubine Qing! Who told her to stand in the way of her sister? You can help my sister this last time! "


    Princess Han no longer hesitated, regardless of the ultimate panic in the eyes of the auspicious nobleman, and the desperate look of shaking her head and tears, the powerless struggle, without hesitation, pushed her into the Taihui pool.


    "Dong!" A muffled sound, splashed a little white water, the water surface ripples sway, soon, restored calm.


    In late autumn, by the side of Taiye pool, there are few people, and the section she chose is even more rare.


    Princess Han clapped her hands and watched the lake spread with the ripples. Finally, it was calm again. She just turned around and left, quietly turning back to Jinghe palace.


    At this time, silver screen and silver frost are still sleeping in the palace. They also thought that she was resting in the warm Pavilion at noon, and they didn''t know what their master had done!


    When pin''er, the servant girl of Xianggui, woke up, the sun was already West.


    She was stunned and rushed back to Yonghe palace. As soon as she entered the door, she was in a hurry to ask if the noble could come back?


    The palace maids and eunuchs looked at her like fools: didn''t you serve the noble people to Jinghe palace? Why did you come here again and ask the noble people to come back!


    Looking at their looks, piner knew that there must be something wrong with Xianggui. He jumped up violently and almost fell down!


    She turned around and ran towards Jinghe palace


    Xianggui''s body was found two days later when it floated out of the pool.


    Piner, Xiaochun, etc. cry to death. It''s not just because they''re following the auspicious from outside the palace. They have feelings.


    My master is gone. Is there any future for servants? I don''t know where I will be assigned!


    The death of Xianggui caused a great stir in the palace. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the Qing Guifei of Changchun palace.


    Han Fei kneels in tears and asks Guangyuan emperor to investigate thoroughly and find out the real murderer to avenge Xiangmei!


    Guangyuan emperor was also in a bad mood. He promised to investigate thoroughly and send her back to Jinghe palace to recuperate. Don''t be too sad.


    Even Fang Qing and Emperor Guangyuan looked at her. Their hearts were a little deep.


    His harem, it''s the first time to kill!


    Even though Lian Fangqing didn''t like Xiang Guiren very much, if he hated him, he couldn''t talk about it. So a beautiful and living woman died like this


    "How cruel she is! Xianggui is so close to her, but she actually says kill! She looks so gentle and gentle. She hates that I am the favorite of the emperor. It''s OK to count on me. But Xianggui people -- "


    Lian Fang, astringent in her heart, shook her head with a wry smile, looked at Guangyuan emperor and said with a helpless smile:" emperor, it seems that we underestimated her! She not only wants to take away the emperor''s love for me, but also wants to kill me


    "That bitch!" Guangyuan emperor Mou contains ice, cold way: "poisonous woman!"


    Others don''t know. He and even Fang Qing don''t have to guess. The lucky lady must have been killed by Princess Han.


    For Xianggui, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t know what she looked like, but it was a human life! Innocent lives!


    "I''ll make a thorough investigation this time! Never appease her! " Guangyuan emperor hates the way.


    "No!" Lian Fang smiled softly and said: "emperor, this is a good opportunity. You should make a decree to reprimand me, and then let Han Fei assist in the six palace affairs."


    "Qing''er......" Guangyuan emperor''s heart was shocked, and suddenly he was deeply reluctant and pitied.


    She is such a person, but now she has to endure the grievances again and again, do such boring things, in the final analysis, all for him!


    She doesn''t care about the position of the imperial concubine or even the position of the queen! He was the only one she cared about.


    But now he can''t help but watch her get involved in the plot. Even, as she said, she should be wronged


    "Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor fiercely hugged her and kissed her deeply. He attacked her like a sea of plunder with deep love. He kissed the woman in his arms with rosy cheeks and breathless softness before leaving.


    "I''m sorry, Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor''s affectionate and gentle eyes cast over her, pointing to his belly and caressing her lips lightly. He said softly, "I''ve wronged you again! I promise that when I kill those annoying people, there will be only one hostess in the palace! I have only one woman, Qing''er! No one can make me change my mind! "


    In order to do this, he is now secretly preparing with lianze brothers and Weining Hou. However, I don''t need to tell her for the time being. At that time, he will give her a surprise!


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangqing was not touched at all. Instead, he pouted out in a reasonable way and said: "of course, I am the only woman you have!"


    Although sometimes it''s hard to deal with it, even Fang''s face is red.


    "How clear!" Guangyuan emperor laughed and kissed her on the forehead. He was in a better mood and sat down with her.


    The two discussed carefully.


    Guangyuan emperor finally agreed with Lian Fangqing. He also told her to be careful when she went in and out, to stop the plot of Princess Han''s Gang, and at the same time, to strengthen the covert protection for her.


    In broad daylight, Xianggui people can be carried away by bewilderment. What about his qinger? He is not willing to take any risks!


    The death of Xianggui, Lian Fangqing as the number one suspect was put on the wave!


    Hanfei said "Xiang sister!" Crying to death and to life, constantly self reproach, more fuel, make Lian Fangqing into a passive.


    Mr. Yao, the father of Xiang Guiren and the left servant of the Ministry of military, was in deep sorrow. He also asked Guangyuan emperor to investigate the case thoroughly, punish the real murderer severely and ask the murderer to pay for his life!


    Although Mr. Yao didn''t say it clearly, he also understood the meaning of it from the inside: the murderer was Qing Guifei! Her daughter ran into her the day before, and she was reprimanded by the emperor. She must have been angry with her daughter before killing! Poor daughter, she has become the victim of the imperial court''s competition for favor for no reason!


    Of course, Lian Fangqing won''t admit it. Emperor Guangyuan, please investigate it thoroughly and return his innocence!


    Even the family and the Li family are surprisingly silent.


    Some people can''t help asking lianze why? Lian Ze smiled lightly and said: "the emperor will find out the truth about the things in the palace, and the princess will be innocent! What do we have to say? What''s the character of the imperial concubine? We know that she will never kill anyone! "


    Mrs. Yao was so sad that she was instigated to cry at the gate of Lianjia.


    Xu Yiyun was furious. He directly sued shuntianfu for framing and harassing the house


    Because of this, the imperial court in the capital looked at it, and there was chaos outside the palace.


    The case was even referred to the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 1529

    However, it is obvious that this kind of thing can''t find out the real culprit at all.


    Princess Han wanted to frame Lian Fangqing completely. Unfortunately, she couldn''t get Lian Fangqing''s purse, handkerchief and other things, so she had to stop.


    Besides, she also understood that the Emperor may not remember anything about Xiang noble. With Li''s family and Lian''s family, he could never have taken Lian Fangqing to the cold palace because of this.


    If she has done it well, it may backfire and become self defeating!


    For the result of no empirical investigation, Mr. Yao and Mrs. Yao are not satisfied, but their daughter has died, the Empress Dowager has appeared, the emperor rewarded Yao''s family greatly, granted the two sons of Mr. Yao Wupin the official position, and chased Mr. Xiang after her. They have to thank her.


    But in my heart, I hate Lian Fangqing and his family.


    As for Lian Fangqing, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t do anything to her because of the lack of evidence. He just asked Princess han to assist in the affairs of the six palaces from now on. In fact, it was equal to dividing her rights.


    Even the family didn''t give up. Mrs. Yao must apologize. Otherwise, the paper will be delivered to the Yamen of shuntianfu again!


    Your Yao family''s daughter is just a noble person. In front of so many people, she scolds, criticizes and even threatens. How big is the palace rule? You can''t be too cold!


    As for the palmprint on Hanfei''s face, Hanfei annoys her. Why not teach her a lesson? It''s a mistake to do it yourself, but it''s not a big mistake! Besides, it''s just a few slaps in the face. I can''t die. But what about your daughter? Does it have anything to do with your daughter? What''s her strength? Obviously, I want to embarrass the lady! What kind of heart does she have!


    Since the lady of the imperial concubine didn''t do anything to her at that time, would she bother her again later? If it''s her life, what about Princess Han? How many times should I have died in the hands of the imperial concubine?


    When your daughter died, the truth was not clear, so the situation came to our house. Do you really want to bully our family?


    Yao Fu was so angry that he could not speak. He was so angry and angry that he cried. Naturally, he could never apologize!


    Xu Yiyun then forces shuntianfu Yamen to file a case, and asks Mrs. Yao to apologize!


    Of course, Lian Fangzhou supports her brother-in-law. She hates Mrs. Yao the most. Even if you want to make trouble, what are you worried about? Not even home! Wait until the truth comes out!


    Even if the family is a small one, are you going to break through the door and rob the family and kill for life?


    In her opinion, Mrs. Yao is the best choice to be used as a gunner.


    For a while, it was too much trouble!


    Guangyuan emperor and even Fangqing didn''t expect that things would be like this. In the evening, they were not in the mood to do that intimate thing, only had a relatively bitter smile.


    When it comes to depression, Emperor Guangyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are not easy to provoke even the family! Then Mrs. Yao has kicked the iron plate! "


    Lian Fang gave up her mouth and said, "she deserves it! I feel sorry for Xianggui''s death. Why should I plant it on me! My sister-in-law was right about that! That day in the chrysanthemum garden, it is clear that she provoked me, I did not provoke her at all! Now that she is dead, I am the murderer! "


    Guangyuan emperor also smiled and said: "your sister-in-law''s words are mostly attributed to your sister, right? Madame Yao is really confused. No one in the capital knows that Madame Weining is not easy to offend. She wants to offend the door! "


    Lian Fang sighed and said, "my sister and sister-in-law are for me. They are angry for me. I can''t deny their face! However, if this matter continues to be so tangled, how can our plan continue? "


    Guangyuan emperor kept silent for a moment and said, "so tomorrow I will ask the Empress Dowager to call your sister-in-law and Mrs. Yao into the palace to make peace. What do you think?"


    Even Fang checked the head and said, "that''s all! That''s all right. There''s no need to say more about this matter. Otherwise, Princess Han''s side is afraid of suspicion. "


    The next day, the Empress Dowager did send people to call two women into the palace.


    In the palace of CI Ning, we met each other with cold faces.


    The Empress Dowager tried her best, but Fang reluctantly agreed with the two families.


    Although Mrs. Yao didn''t formally apologize to Lianjia, she also admitted that she was too impulsive in front of the Empress Dowager. As for whether there is a mistake or not, her daughter''s death is not related to Lian Fangqing, but she is vague and refuses to make it clear.


    Do Lian Fangzhou and Xu Yiyun not know her careful thinking? The two people got Lian Fangqing first, and for the sake of the empress dowager, they reluctantly accepted the result.


    It''s over.


    This matter has just come to an end.


    However, there was a storm in the harem soon!


    Lian Fangqing is not full of Hanfei''s separation of powers. She has a quarrel with Guangyuan emperor. In a fit of anger, she goes out of the palace and runs to Weining Houfu!


    Emperor Guangyuan did not know it at that time. When things were almost known all over the palace, the Empress Dowager sent people to him for questioning, Emperor Guangyuan knew it.


    Guangyuan emperor''s face was very ugly, tight and gloomy. He''s really upset!


    What are you doing, girl? She didn''t consult with herself about going out of the palace!


    What time is it now? That wench dares to rush out of the palace like this. What if he is taken away by those people of Zhu San? What should he do!


    Emperor Guangyuan was so worried that he would like to immediately put down all the affairs in his hands and chase them to the Houfu of Weining. However, reason told him that he could not!


    They are still quarreling. How can he behave like this?


    It''s said that the emperor was very dissatisfied with the move of the lady, and ignored it!


    After entering the night, Guangyuan emperor hurried to Weining Houfu''s mansion in disguise. After greeting Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou, he could not help but drag Lian Fangqing into the wing room beside him, "pa!" The door closed with a click.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other.


    "It seems that the Emperor Are you really angry? " Lian Fangzhou said to her husband in a low voice.


    Li Fu looked at her expressionless, and said coolly: "if you were a woman like your sister, he should have been ready for it! Let them talk, let''s go! "


    After that, she was dragged away.


    "Lian Fangqing, do you know what you are doing?" Guangyuan emperor''s face was very cold, and there was a flicker of fire in his eyes, but it was definitely a real fire, not that kind of fire.


    Lian Fangqing didn''t say a word. Suddenly, she encircled his neck, raised her head and kissed his lips. She licked and sucked with no skill, nibbled and bit lightly. The small fragrant tongue pried off his lips and teeth, and took the initiative in his mouth.


    As soon as emperor Guangyuan stayed, the fire in his heart gradually changed.


    Unable to stand the tickling of her boots, he hugged her fiercely, plundered and occupied her. Finally, he took a punitive bite and let her go in her cry.


    "It hurts! Lips are breaking! " Lian Fang was rubbing her red and swollen lips, and her breath was unsteady.

 Chapter 1530

    "It''s punishment, it''s pain!" Guangyuan emperor said angrily and hatefully.


    The anger that pressed down suddenly sprang up again.


    He wrung it hard at her waist and said in hate, "don''t you know what period it is? You and I underestimated Zhu San''s power. He has such a deadly thing in his hand. Who knows how many people he used to blackmail? Now I don''t know who else can believe in the imperial court except the Duke of Weining and your two brothers, as well as the emperor''s uncle and the brave emperor''s uncle! At such a time, you dare to steal out of the palace. Do you know how dangerous it is! "


    In the past, Guangyuan emperor might not be so angry and nervous. However, he just witnessed the death of Xianggui people, which made his heart affected.


    Just the day before, there was no sign of a good person living, suddenly so dead! It''s like a trick!


    He is really worried that she will be like Xianggui one day!


    Princess Han was able to succeed in broad daylight. Zhu Sanzi''s people played an indispensable role. Although he did not know who those people were, he knew that there was such a force in the palace that could not be underestimated! Their power, beyond his imagination!


    Even if we can''t subvert the imperial court and control the six palaces, it''s easy to kill a handful of people.


    "Zhou Yan," Lian Fangqing suddenly looked at him, smiled softly and said, "I have an idea. I came here to discuss it with my sister and brother-in-law! I think this idea is feasible! Who knows if they''re going to fight someone else? Zhou Yan, we can''t wait any longer! "


    "Even so, you should consult with me first!" When Emperor Guangyuan heard her call his name, he lost all his anger. All he had left was pity and love.


    He held her in his arms and sat in his arms. He said in a low voice, "Qing''er, I''m afraid of losing you. I can''t lose you! I have Nothing! My father, my wife and my brother are all gone. I have only you! "


    Lian Fang was so soft in her heart that she unconsciously rubbed against him and said with a smile, "I have a way to guide Mr. Zhu Sanzi to start and let him follow our steps. Do you want to listen?"


    Guangyuan emperor doubted and said: "your idea, I certainly listen to it! But why don''t you tell me first? "


    He said a little sour: "I am your husband, your elder sister is just my elder sister. Compared with me, I am one layer apart! If you have an idea, you should tell me first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fang Qing''s eyes turn white. Well, her relationship with her sister is one day apart! Elder sister heard this, want to be mad!


    "Yes, I will tell you next time!" Lian Fangqing chuckled, then stopped laughing, and said: "I''m in a bad mood, so I often sneak out of the palace to complain to my sister. I think Princess Han will tell Zhu Sanzi the news, as long as -"


    "no way!" Guangyuan emperor seems to have realized what she wants to say. With a sharp eyes, he flatly refuses: "you want to use yourself as bait? I don''t agree! I will not let my women die here! "


    Lian Fangqing pouted and said, "emperor, listen to me first!"


    "Don''t even think about it! I won''t agree if I don''t listen! " Emperor Guangyuan.


    Lian Fang''s pretty face collapsed, and she said softly, "you don''t agree? I care about you! I''ve decided! Unless you tie me up! "


    "You!" The emperor of Guangyuan was angry and anxious. He hated and said, "you want to fight me? Do you think I dare not bind you? "


    "Brother Yan..." Lian Fangqing''s voice suddenly softened, his face relaxed and comfortable in the arms of emperor Guangyuan, and he said softly: "brother Yan, do I want to live with you forever? Don''t you trust me so much? "


    Guangyuan emperor''s heart softened and sighed, "Qing''er, it''s not the same as trust and distrust!"


    "Then at least listen to me first!" There is no doubt about Lian Fangqing.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled bitterly and nodded after a moment of Entanglement: "OK..."


    Lian Fangqing''s spirit was refreshed, and he said: "Mr. Zhu Sanzi will never give up such a good opportunity. He will take a risk to catch me. Even if you and I have no love, but I''m the imperial concubine, he grabbed me, is for the face of the emperor, you can''t ignore! And my brother, sister and brother-in-law, they also have to throw a mousetrap! I think he will blackmail my brother-in-law and brother-in-law to do something, so that we have a chance! He won''t rest assured that he will hide me in another place. He must be in his nest. And the things we are looking for will probably be there too! This is a great opportunity! "


    "And you?" Guangyuan emperor was not excited and expected at all. He said, "how do you ensure safety?"


    Lian Fangqing giggled and said, "don''t worry! As long as he still needs to use my brother-in-law, my brother and threaten you, he will not touch me! I come to my sister today to ask her if I can think of a way. I have to make sure that I can leave a mark after being held by him so that you can trace it! "


    After listening to the last sentence of Lian Fangqing, Emperor Guangyuan''s heart relaxed a little. If she can control her whereabouts at any time, her method is not impossible


    Even Fang Qing saw that his face was relaxed and his face was not so disgusted. He knew that he agreed with his own opinion. He was very happy and said with a smile: "so, you can rest assured?"


    Guangyuan emperor sighed softly and said, "don''t worry, it''s impossible! However, it is barely acceptable. Did you think of any good way, sister? "


    Lian Fangqing''s little mouth turned and said quietly: "emperor, it''s so hard to be your minister! Where do you want it so soon? I just discussed it with my sister and brother-in-law, and you will come! "


    Guangyuan Emperor himself laughed, raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, when they come up with a way, you can go out of the palace again! Now follow me to the palace! Don''t go anywhere! "


    Lian Fangqing smiled and said, "let''s go back alone! Let my sister take me back in two days! "


    "In two days?" Emperor Guangyuan raised eyebrows.


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow is fine! " Lian Fangqing quickly and pleasantly smiled.


    Of course not. How about that? Guangyuan emperor''s brow still hasn''t been loosened. He had been used to her sleeping in his arms, and he had been used to sleeping with two people in the same bed. Even if he didn''t do anything, it was good.


    "That''s it! Then tomorrow! " Guangyuan emperor had to be angry, after all, she is "angry" out of the palace ah!


    The next day, Lian Fangzhou sent her sister to the palace as expected, and went to visit the Empress Dowager. He asked for help from the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 1531

    After all, if the imperial concubines behave like this, it''s not the extreme of keeping the rules!


    Lian Fangzhou had a good relationship with the Empress Dowager since she was a state-owned official. On her face, the Empress Dowager laughed it off, and simply admonished Lian Fangqing. This matter is over.


    So that the original waiting to see a good play all disappointed!


    One after another laments: the lady of the imperial concubine is the lady of the imperial concubine. Her luck is unique in the big week! He has a childhood love relationship with the emperor, so that he can spoil the imperial palace. He has such a powerful elder sister, who has compared many of his mother-in-law


    When she came out of the CI Ning palace, Lian Fang went back to Changchun palace without asking for a crime. Guangyuan Emperor didn''t visit her, and didn''t question her. Instead, he went to Hanfei that day.


    The next day, it came out that for the first time, a palace girl in Changchun palace was punished by the lady


    Princess Han has been in the limelight recently, which can be said to be a happy day! Lian Fangqing, who is really a fool, even thought that the idea of childhood love can be used infinitely, more and more reckless!


    Best of all, how many times can she go out of the palace! How long can the emperor tolerate her?


    It''s necessary for Princess han to pass all these messages on to Zhu Sanzi.


    As expected, young master Zhu San had a move in his heart: if he could catch Lian Fangqing, he would have a very powerful chip in his hand!


    Even if Fangqing is in the palace, she can''t have a chance, and she can''t have a chance in Weining Houfu.


    However, if she runs out of the palace like this again, then -


    ZHU sangongzi will send instructions to Princess Han, and make her think of a way to let Lian Fangqing go out of the palace like this again, as long as once!


    Princess Han immediately understood the meaning of Zhu San''s son, and she was secretly excited!


    If Lian Fangqing falls into the hands of Zhu sangongzi, he will be imprisoned in advance. In the future, he will be able to hand it over to himself steadily. She will not be tortured to death!


    What''s more, Zhu San''s hatred of Li''s family and Lian''s family will never make her feel better!


    Princess Han immediately set out to plan and tried her best.


    But she didn''t know that even Fangqing was also scheming when she was racking her brains and trying her best.


    Finally, she received a message from Lian Fangzhou. At the same time, there was also a small porcelain bottle the size of a thumb, which contained a semi-liquid and semi-solid paste, which was light blue and transparent.


    Lian Fangzhou said in the letter that this is the perfume made by Yun Qionghua, which is called "leading butterflies".


    As the name implies, the perfume is colorless and tasteless, but it can attract the butterflies who have been trained to use it.


    Yunqionghua has trained several such butterflies. No matter how far away they are, they can track her position.


    Lian Fangzhou asked her to put the ointment on her clothes, hair oil and sachet, and also put some on her hands and feet, so that she could always be safe!


    Even Fang Qing wants to be funny and moved. She must be nervous about her plan, sister? She''s worried about her!


    But when she first heard what she thought, she didn''t refuse.


    Because she knows that she is not only her sister, but also the emperor''s favorite concubine and future queen. She also has her own things to do.


    At this time, Princess Han came to challenge her -


    Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor continued to have a "cold war". She was unwilling to face all kinds of faces and changing ways of concubines and beauties, and simply called them sick.


    Princess Han came to visit the doctor.


    Lian Fang smiled coldly and said: what kind of tricks does she want to play!


    I can''t say what it''s like. Even Fang Qing has no reason to expect it!


    I''d like to invite you right now.


    Princess Han is always respectful and polite. No matter what other people''s attitude towards Lian Fangqing is now, she is still respectful and polite. When concubines go through the door and talk in private, she never speaks ill of Lian Fangqing.


    Only when someone mentions the auspicious and noble people, a trace of sadness flashed on his face and wiped his tears silently, that''s all.


    However, it has won more sympathy and admiration from the public. It seems that it has kept pace with Lian Fangqing.


    Lian Fangqing received all her politeness without any hesitation. Fang called out lazily and said with a smile: "Lady Han dare to come to Changchun palace. It''s so brave


    After calculating the palace again and again, do you dare to come?


    There was a clear smile in Princess Han''s eyes, but her expression was more and more flattering. She said with a smile: "the lady of the imperial concubine is joking, how can I dare not come? The lady is not a tiger... "


    Even if I come, what can you do? Can you still kill me? I''m looking forward to your teaching me a lesson! Let''s see if we believe in you or me!


    "Is it?" Lian Fangqing giggled and said: "Princess Han is really more and more able to talk! I can''t even admire you! Well, you''ve been exploring the doctor, please go back! "


    Where will Princess Han leave? Jokingly, she said: "the lady is so mean! When I saw that my mother was looking OK, would it not be good to talk with her to relieve her boredom? Why does the lady rush to rush people? "


    Lian Fang is really angry!


    How can there be such an annoying person in this world!


    Her pretty face sank, holding back all the people, coldly said: "come on, put away your fake face, what kind of tricks do you want to play!"


    "What are you talking about? You really wronged my concubine!" Princess Han made a kind of grievance and said, "I really want to talk with your wife!"


    "Is it?" Lian Fang''s heart was clear, and she said with a sneer, "aren''t you a good sister of Xianggui? How could you really talk with this palace? "


    "Of course!" Princess Han smiled and said: "because I know that the death of Xianggui has nothing to do with the mother!"


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t expect her to be so presumptuous in front of her. She was shocked.


    Princess Han chuckled and said, "unfortunately, who believes that? Even the emperor doesn''t believe it! As soon as I mentioned the auspicious noble, the emperor couldn''t help but get angry. I drank too much yesterday and complained about the concubine. Does the concubine want to hear what she looks like in the eyes of the emperor? Hee hee, it seems that the emperor hasn''t come to you for a long time? "


    "You - hum!" Lian Fangqing makes an angry, shy and angry look. In fact, seven points are true and three points are false!


    In her heart, she couldn''t help but be vigilant: Princess Han teases herself so much. What does she want to do?


    Seeing this, Han Fei became more and more proud. She smiled at her lips and said with a low sarcasm, "where is the old prestige of the lady of the imperial concubine? It can be seen that without the emperor''s favor, it''s just like this! When you go out of the palace, the emperor ignores you for a while. If the lady dare to go out again, I''m afraid she will go directly to the palace when she comes back

 Chapter 1532

    "You are proud now!" Lian Fangqing raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "this is all in my palace''s eyes! Cold palace? Ha, how dare you say it! Do you really think you are the leader of the harem? "


    Princess Han hooked her lips and said with a smile: "why don''t we make a bet? Do you dare to go out of the palace? "


    In Lian Fang''s clear heart, Yilin understood Princess Han''s intention a bit: is she - motivating herself to leave the palace? Do you mean


    "What?" Han Fei''s provocative and arrogant sneer said: "the lady is afraid?"


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear and she was pleased, but she couldn''t agree too fast, so she snorted and said coldly: "joke! What are you afraid of! But this palace is not stupid, bet? Ha ha, what do you have to bet on? "


    "Of course!" Princess Han said with a smile: "if the Niang can come back safely this time, the power of the sixth palace can be returned to the Niang. If the Niang comes back to the cold palace, hehe, it can be seen that the emperor doesn''t remember the former love of the Niang at all!"


    Lian Fang was stunned and laughed at him, saying, "you have a good calculation! How can we count the losses of our palace! "


    "What''s the loss of your mother?" Han Fei said: "don''t you think the emperor still has love for her? In that case, what else is terrible? Of course not! Hehe, what? After all, she is just a coward! In the end or afraid! You know better than anyone else, the emperor''s heart, has no you! In his heart, now there is only his own palace -- "


    " shut up! " Lian Fangqing''s heart is full of fire. She knows that Princess Han''s words are infuriating, and she knows that they are false. But she is still upset to the extreme!


    Princess Han''s face was unspeakable sarcasm and ridicule, as if she was ridiculing Lian Fangqing. She was afraid, refused to face and dare not admit it!


    "Good!" There is no need to act at all. Lian Fangqing is furious and sneers at her head and says, "wait and see! Liu Han! "


    Oh, even "Liu Han" has been called out! Not only is Han Fei not unhappy, but she is a little more happy and satisfied, because it proves that Lian Fangqing is really mad and enraged by her!


    So, she will be cheated!


    It''s not a small matter to arrest Lian Fangqing, who left the palace without permission, with Zhu Sanzi''s ability?


    Princess Han seems to have seen Lian Fangqing fall into the hands of Zhu Sanzi, suffering from various kinds of torture, and her heart is happy.


    "Well, then I will wait to see the lady!" Hanfei got up with a smile and said, "don''t let me wait too long and let me down!"


    "Go away!" Lian Fangqing drinks low.


    In exchange, Princess Han giggled a bunch of low laughter, and then saw her get up gracefully and swing away with great ease.


    Lian Fang poured a cool tea, only to feel that the depression and anger slowly dissipated.


    "What a madman this woman is!" Lian Fang breathed long and clear.


    When Guangyuan emperor came late at night, Lian Fangqing told him something about the day.


    In view of the fact that the emperor of Guangyuan still has to go in and out of the king and the palace to face Princess Han, Lian Fangqing will no longer listen to the shameless provocation of Princess han to the emperor of Guangyuan, otherwise, this guy will definitely be fried.


    When I look back at Princess Han, I will only aggravate the disgust and disgust in my heart. In case I get help, don''t they two have played such a long play for nothing?


    Guangyuan emperor listened to her finish the story this night, but did not care what Princess Han said. His heart was completely disturbed!


    "It''s quite possible that Zhu San ordered her to urge you out of the palace..."


    If this is the case, then Lianfang will surely be taken away by Zhu Sanzi when he leaves the Palace this time!


    It means that she will leave him for a while and be in danger


    He didn''t want to see it at all!


    Even though the effect of the ointment he carried on her back and even tried it himself, it was true! However, he was still worried about that one in ten thousand --


    "Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor held her hand tightly and said: "otherwise, let''s forget it? Let''s think of another way! I think there must be another way! "


    "Brother Yan!" Lian Fang is soft and soft in her heart. She looks up at him and says softly, "let me go, OK? I promise you, I will come back safely! I want to do something for you, at least, to make me worthy of you -- "


    " you are -- "


    " I want ministers to have nothing to say! " Lian Fangqing gently covered his lips and said.


    The emperor of Guangyuan was speechless at that time.


    Under her gentle but firm eyes, he nodded slightly against his heart and said softly: "OK, so it is You go! We must take good care of ourselves and ensure our safety! Qing''er, no matter what happens, you are my most beloved Qing''er, remember! "


    Lian Fang''s eyes are shining and bright.


    She smiled and said, "remember! How can I give up to another woman for nothing? You are mine, no one can take it! So I will come back! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and leaned over to kiss her.


    This night, he was extraordinarily passionate, extraordinarily affectionate, and she fell into the deep intoxication he gave, and could not extricate herself!


    Lian Fangqing''s temperament is vigorous. If she didn''t have to give Princess Han a day to deliver the news, she would take action the next day.


    Now, she waited for a day. The next day, she went out of the palace dressed as an ordinary woman. She didn''t even bring a servant girl. When she went out of the palace, she beckoned for a carriage.


    This was the carriage she beckoned at will, and at a glance she could see nothing different from the coachman.


    Soon, however, she realized something was wrong.


    She was about to get up and stop. As soon as the curtain flashed, a man rushed in. Before she could see his face clearly and make a sound of exclamation, her neck was cold and she put on a sharp thin blade knife.


    Rao had already calculated. When the cool feeling came from the warm skin, Lian Fangqing was still a little uncomfortable. He unconsciously leaned to the side and said, "you are brave!"


    "Don''t move!" At the same time, the man whispered and scolded.


    Lian Fangqing snorted and said proudly, "do you know who is in this palace? Don''t you dare to hijack this palace? How much silver do you want? I will give it to you! "


    The man sneers at himself, and his heart is in the hands of the master. He is proud of nothing! Silver? Hum! Silver, of course!


    "Out of town first!" The man didn''t look at Lian Fangqing, and said coldly: "I''ll talk when I leave the city. You''d better be honest with me, otherwise, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the knife! "

 Chapter 1533

    Lian Fang was very proud and pampered. She snorted softly and said proudly, "OK!"


    As long as you want silver, everything is easy to discuss.


    The man sneered at herself, looked at her scornfully, and said no more: what a fool! If not for the credit of Lianjia and Li''s family, Guangyuan emperor would only love such a woman if he had a brain full of water!


    Even Fang Qingxin is in "ah bah!" One, murmur a way: really be an aunt is silly! Talk about a ghost! Who doesn''t know what you want to do? If I''m not afraid that in case of any accident, I''m afraid I''ll make my aunt dizzy right now?


    As the carriage drew closer to the gate, the man held a dagger in his hand and put it on Lian Fangqing''s vest. He whispered, "don''t make a noise! Otherwise, don''t blame the knife in my hand for not having eyes! "


    Lian Fangqing trembled and snorted without saying a word.


    Why does this person think that she will make a noise when passing the gate? Now she''s dressed like this. Does she shout that she''s the lady of the imperial concubine? Will the guards believe it? Maybe I''m crazy!


    After a slight bump, the carriage went out of the gate and gradually moved away, leaving the tall gate far behind.


    The man holding Lian Fangqing''s face was unconsciously relieved, and his heart was stable at seven or eight tenths.


    Lian Fangqing holds her hand subconsciously and cools slightly. Today, she is really taken away by Zhu Sanzi''s people! It means that their plan is at the beginning, and she has fallen into the hands of these people, waiting for her, what will it be?


    She''s not sure!


    "You..." After a pain in the back of the neck, Lian Fangqing turned his head hard. Before he could see the man clearly, his consciousness fell into a deep darkness and suddenly lost consciousness.


    When Lian Fangqing woke up, he found himself in a simple room.


    She rubbed her eyes and struggled to get up from the half used indigo carpet.


    A corner of the white robe in front of her eyes, even Fang Qing''s body slightly stiff, along the corner of the robe gently looked up.


    The man in the eye has a clear face and beautiful facial features. With this white clothes, he has a kind of fairy jade bone taste.


    If, ignore his eyes.


    Those eyes were black and bright, cold and cold in the eyes, which were different from the face and the white robe, making his image fall into people''s eyes, giving people a very uncomfortable and inconsistent feeling.


    Mr. Zhu San! Although Lian Fangqing didn''t see him, by instinct, she felt that he was Zhu sangongzi. Her face changed slightly and her expression was stagnant.


    "Ha ha!" The third young master Zhu stood up leisurely with his negative hands, and a pair of eyes with exquisite and sinister eyes showed a deep smile. He raised his eyebrows and said, "who am I recognized?"


    Lian Fang Qingxin said: no wonder my sister has made you so miserable. You are really annoying! Aunt is to wait for you to catch, how can not know who you are!


    But she was shocked and stammered: "Zhu San, young master! How could it be you! "


    Her response was obviously excellent to please Mr. Zhu Sanzi. Mr. Zhu Sanzi would not consider whether her response was true or not at all. Because he suffered too many setbacks, he needed success to enhance his confidence. Catching Lian Fangqing was undoubtedly a success!


    At least, it can make him feel better for a while.


    Zhu sanchilde laughed. He was proud and happy in his laughter. He sneered: "it''s worthy of being the only woman in Guangyuan emperor''s favor. It''s really smart!"


    "What is that!" Lian Fangqing said angrily: "we are not stupid, even the women of our family! You, you dare to catch me, my sister, brother-in-law and brother will not let you go! Emperor, I won''t let you go! "


    When it comes to the word "emperor", even Fang feels a pain in her heart. She really left him. I don''t know when they will be able to meet again


    "Hahahaha -" Zhu Sanzi gave a series of proud laughter and looked down at Lian Fangqing, but he said slowly: "it seems that the lady of the imperial concubine has forgotten what I am doing now? Why should I let them go? Even if they let me go, I will not let them go! "


    Lian Fangqing''s face changed. She moved her lips gently and didn''t speak, but there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Zhu Sanzi obviously appreciated her expression very much, and continued: "the lady shouldn''t worry too much! Maybe we can be friends in the future! "


    "What do you mean?" Lian Fangqing asked in a low voice, but she said several things in her heart: become friends with people like you? There is no possibility in the next life!


    "Because," Mr. Zhu Sanzi said with a smile, "you are in the hands of my son now! Your brothers and sisters love you so much. Your brother-in-law is a wife slave. Ha ha, do you think they will compromise for you? I''m very generous. It''s not impossible for me to be blameless! By then, aren''t we friends? "


    Lian Fangqing, with a relaxed look, hummed softly, "you are too proud to let go of the emperor!"


    Zhu Sanzi sneered: "he? Soon it will not be the emperor! "


    In the eyes of Zhu San, there was a flash of evil and cold. I wish I could tear Guangyuan emperor to pieces!


    Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands! On that day, there was no mistake in his online report. The prince and his family were all in the East Palace, without any missing.


    However, he pretended to deceive the prince and his concubine, but even he did!


    It turned out that he was lucky enough to climb up to Lifu and Laomin, and the brave king would rather submit to him.


    This is the thing that Zhu San''s son is most upset and angry. He and Li Wang have been scheming for so long, trying their best to fight for it. In the end, everything turns out to be a mirror! And this kid, originally a worthless second generation, a dandy, picked up all the advantages for nothing!


    Is there anything more unfair in the world? Absolutely not!


    Therefore, he hated Guangyuan emperor even more. Even if he can''t seize the land, he will die!


    Zhu San''s mood became a little agitated. He didn''t have the heart to talk with Lian Fangqing any more. He bent down and grabbed Lian Fangqing from the carpet.


    "What are you doing!" Lian Fangqing struggles with great surprise. She didn''t like the touch of a strange man.


    With a sneer, Mr. Zhu San grabbed her wrist and took the jade bracelet from her wrist. It hurt so much that Fangqing''s hand bones would be broken and her white skin would be red.


    She rubbed her hands and gave Zhu San a surprised look.


    Zhu San played with the crystal clear Bracelet in his hand, which was like a pool of spring water. He sneered and said: "the best jadeite is really a good thing! I haven''t seen such a good thing for a long time! "

 Chapter 1534

    Lian Fangqing''s face changed slightly, but she was a little nervous. She understood that he wanted to take this as her keepsake to his elder sister and brother, or the Emperor


    Zhu San''s son smiled and put the bracelet in his arms. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "come here, put the lady into the dungeon!"


    When he said this, Zhu Sanzi only felt extremely satisfied and happy in his heart: how about the lady of the imperial concubine? How about the concubine in the imperial palace of Guangyuan? When we get to him, even his prisoners are only fit to live in dungeons!


    Lian Fangqing''s face changed a little: Dungeon? In other words, after being put in the dungeon, can the fragrance of flowers be smelled by butterflies? If you can''t smell it, isn''t it bad?


    "No! No! " Lian Fangqing begged to look at Zhu Sanzi: "don''t put me in jail! I, I will not escape, I will not escape! "


    When Zhu San''s son saw this, he even laughed. After laughing, he looked cold and said in a cold voice, "no way! Take it! "


    He hated Guangyuan emperor, how could he easily let go of his beloved woman? If this woman is not still useful, he will torture her in every way!


    Lian Fangqing has no way. He can''t help being taken away by his people. He can only pray in his heart


    After dark, even Fangqing didn''t return to the palace, and the emperor Guangyuan had secretly sent people to inquire about Weining Houfu. There was no news about the lady.


    This means that his beloved woman, seven or eight out of ten, is in the hands of Zhu sanchilde!


    Guangyuan emperor was inexplicably anxious and regretted that he shouldn''t have promised her! She shouldn''t have been called "brother Yan" and lost her discretion. She promised to do such a dangerous thing!


    But at the thought of her bright eyes and firm expression, as well as what she said, what should she do for him and make the ministers speechless, how could he oppose her?


    He knew what she meant, and she knew how many obstacles she would face in the future when she was going to be queen. Now she has made such a great contribution, which can also make many people shut up!


    To be honest, she doesn''t want him to bear too much pressure!


    Guangyuan emperor sighed for a long time, wandering in the palace, suddenly stood still, eyes light a Lin: he should believe her! isn''t it?


    "Come!" Guangyuan emperor quietly out of the voice, little Liaozi already nervous in the outside half ring, smell speech immediately come in.


    "Emperor..."


    "Tomorrow, I remember to go to Jinghe palace to deliver a message. It''s said that Princess hanqian and Qing palace will serve in the study!" Guangyuan emperor said lightly.


    He wants to let everyone know that he is very angry at the behavior of the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty leaving the palace secretly again!


    Little Liao Zi was stunned by his Edict and looked at him with disbelief: "the Emperor..."


    Little Liao Zi didn''t dare to say that everything was clear, but he also knew that it was too late for the emperor to hate Princess Han. Why did he suddenly send an order to serve her in the palace of Qianqing? Who said that the study of Qianqing palace could be entered? Even if it''s acting, don''t be so realistic


    "Remember?" Guangyuan Emperor didn''t stare at him.


    "Yes, yes! Emperor! I remember! " Little Liaozi was sweating and nodded.


    The next day, the disappearance of the concubine''s wife outside the palace spread. The palace was shocked. Apart from the panic in Changchun palace, most of the concubines and beauties were gloating.


    Then, people''s eyes were fixed on the palace: how would the emperor react?


    On the one hand, Emperor Guangyuan sent an urgent message to shuntianfu, Jiucheng Department of war and horse, the Department of punishment and Dali temple to search for the whereabouts of the lady of the imperial concubine. On the other hand, he ordered Princess han to serve in the palace of Qianqing Dynasty


    This is very interesting!


    Soon, everyone understood the meaning of Guangyuan Emperor: looking for the lady of the imperial concubine, just because it was "the imperial concubine", the sister-in-law of Weining Hou, general Lian, the sister-in-law of Lian adults, that''s all!


    Because of her identity, he can''t help looking for her, but she is so unbridled, he has already lost patience with her!


    So, at the same time, he ordered Princess han to serve in the South study of Qianqing palace, which was a warning to Lian''s family and Li''s family, as well as an expression of dissatisfaction with the imperial concubine!


    Obviously, Princess Han has replaced the position of the lady!


    Of course, Lianjia and lianfangzhou were very dissatisfied with this. They also went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager. It is said that Marquis Weining and two adults also met the emperor in private.


    When they left the palace, their expressions were a little unnatural and gloomy.


    There is a gap between the Marquis of Weining and Lian''s family and the Emperor


    For Princess Han, the effect of Lian Fangqing''s disappearance is better than she expected!


    When she appeared in the South study of Qianqing palace for the first time, the feeling of elation made her so happy!


    It was here at the beginning that she was severely humiliated by the superior Qing imperial concubine, and therefore became the laughingstock of the six palaces'' private jokes!


    At that time, she made up her mind: one day, she will revenge!


    As long as it''s gone, it''s the will of heaven! It''s really bad karma!


    Guangyuan emperor''s expression is a little gloomy. She knows his mood without being kind and gentle to her in Jinghe palace. Lian Fangqing''s doing this kind of thing disappointed him! What''s more, she is the woman he really loved. Now that she is missing, how can he be in a good mood?


    Therefore, she is very obedient to his side, but also taciturn, listening more, speaking less.


    Guangyuan emperor looked on coldly, and saw that she was careful not to talk much, and his heart was slightly relaxed.


    This kind of time, she can be wise to keep quiet best! He has no mood to deal with her.


    So, after a day together, both of them are quite satisfied.


    At night, when she returned to Jinghe palace, Princess Han even had a kind of delusion. She and he could go on like this until their hair was gray


    That would be a picture that people yearn for and look forward to!


    She finally, until this day, replaced Lian Fangqing that bitch, only her one, accompanied by him!


    Princess Han never dreamed that her dream would wake up so early!


    That is to say, on that night, she received Zhu San''s instruction: seize the opportunity to poison Guangyuan emperor!


    Along with his instructions, there was also the small jade vase with exquisite carving!


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, if you take this medicine, you won''t be killed immediately. The symptoms are just like suffering from the cold. You can''t be a director. When you get it, ma''am can take the opportunity to control the Qianqing palace and then the whole harem."


    Zhu Sanzi has figured out how important these four words are.


    Therefore, he will not let Guangyuan emperor die immediately. A half dead Guangyuan emperor is more useful to him than a dead one!

 Chapter 1535

    What he wanted was to control the Qianqing palace and the whole Hougong in secret, and then control the whole court by forcing Guangyuan emperor to issue an imperial edict! At that time, the general situation has become, who can move him?


    Princess Han felt that her head was covered with cold water and her head was cooled to her feet!


    How could she forget! Now the Han princess is not the Han princess!


    Now, she is nothing but a puppet in the hand of Zhu Sanzi!


    The eunuch who sent the letter saw that Princess Han was out of her wits. He smiled and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, my Lord said that he can always remember what he promised her! Guangyuan emperor, it''s the empress''s! "


    "This palace," Han Fei''s throat was dry, and she nodded slowly and stiffly, "this palace knows!"


    When someone smiled, he lightly reminded him: "it''s good for the mother to know. The young master said that it''s necessary to strike iron while it''s hot and work together. The mother had better start quickly!"


    These days, Emperor Guangyuan''s mood will certainly not be good, so people will become less cautious, and this is the best time to start!


    This means that Princess Han understands. The visitor also knows that Princess Han understands, so she doesn''t say much.


    Princess Han''s face turned white, and she snorted softly, "we have our own ideas!"


    The visitor smiled and left.


    Princess Han lost her soul and fell down on the couch, sculpted like wood and clay. She didn''t return to her mind even after half a sound


    The next day I went to the Qianqing palace to drive with her. Princess Han''s mood was not as happy and elated as the day before.


    When I saw Guangyuan emperor, I felt a little guilty and dodged.


    Her abnormality was so obvious that emperor Guangyuan noticed it all at once. He was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with concubine Aifei? How does it look like you''re out of your wits? "


    Princess Han''s body trembled and her face turned white.


    "No," Mrs. Han forced out a smile and paused. Fang said with a smile, "I see that the emperor is in a bad mood, and I don''t know how to comfort him. So I was distracted for a while! Please forgive me! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled lightly and said, "you are for my sake. How can I blame you?"


    Said that Princess Bi chonghan waved.


    Princess Han agreed, bending her knees, and took the opportunity to exhort: "the emperor doesn''t have to be sad about this! What happened No one can think of it! The lady of the imperial concubine is a great blessing. She will turn bad fortune into good fortune. She will come back to the emperor! "


    Guangyuan emperor frowned slightly and could not be checked.


    But she has been observing her Princess Han carefully and found out.


    Hanfei is secretly happy. Of course, Guangyuan emperor is disgusted with her saying - that is, she is disgusted with her saying that Lian Fangqing will come back!


    But she did not know that it was she who was disgusted by Guangyuan emperor!


    She did not know that all she had done was in his calculation with Lian Fangqing. At this moment, when Guangyuan emperor heard her say that, his disgust reached an unprecedented height.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t want to play smoothly, and didn''t want to see Princess Han so elated!


    "Aifei," said Guangyuan emperor, turning to look at Hanfei, slowly, "if I remember correctly, she went to Changchun palace to visit her two days before she left the palace without permission."


    As expected, Princess Han''s face changed, her smile froze on her lips, and she knelt down.


    "Emperor! What do you mean by that? " Han Fei shivered weakly. Her eyes were dim, and she said pitifully, "is the emperor suspicious of concubines? It is suspected that the disappearance of the concubine is related to the concubine! I am wronged! "


    "The lady of the imperial concubine has never liked concubines. No wonder the emperor thinks so. However, my concubine only greeted the lady with a few common words that day, nothing else! What''s more, how could I expect her to leave the palace? If it is said that the lady of the imperial concubine listened to the concubines'' encouragement to leave the palace, it is even more impossible! How could she have listened to my concubines? Even if I had expected it, I couldn''t have done anything outside the palace in such a short time! The wife''s family is not vegetarian... "


    "I think it''s a mistake. Don''t mind my concubine! The concubine''s temper, alas! This matter, I believe, has nothing to do with Princess Ai! " Guangyuan emperor sneered, but felt guilty and soft on his face. When he saw it, he took Han Fei''s arm and pulled her up.


    "Thank you for trusting me! I only hope that the concubine will come back safely as soon as possible, and that the emperor''s heart will be safe! " Han Fei''s eyes are red, half wronged and half resentful.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He just sighed and lost his mind.


    Han Fei''s hand is tight in her sleeve, and she hates in her heart: how could she be soft hearted? She even because yesterday his value and soft heart, heart! Damn it! What a shame!


    In the heart of Han Fei, she is very angry and ashamed! Subconsciously in my mind, I crossed the medicine bottle


    Does she need to hesitate?


    "How is Qing''er now? Did you find her? " At night, Emperor Guangyuan pretended to leave the palace and went straight to the Marquis of Weining.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, even Fangzhou could not help but feel a soft heart, which had been a little annoyed at first, and then disappeared.


    But soft voice comforted Guangyuan emperor.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor! Doctor Xue and his wife have followed up with aze and Luoguang personally. It''s safe to say that they will find qinger! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "Qing''er has been blessed since she was a child. If she participates in everything, there will be no mistake. Even if there will be detours, there will be no mistakes! "


    Almost the same words, said from Lian Fangzhou''s mouth, but made Guangyuan emperor really feel a bit relaxed, and the tense heart that was about to break was finally relieved.


    "As my sister said, Qing''er will be fine! When can doctor Xue repay them? " Guangyuan emperor asked again.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled bitterly and said, "this depends on where Zhu San''s old nest is located and how far away it is from the capital!"


    Why didn''t emperor Guangyuan know that? Just under the concern, the subconscious asked.


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou say this, I feel sad again, and look gloomy.


    Even Fang Zhou felt a little sympathy for him when he saw that he was worried about gain and loss. He was angry and funny in his heart.


    "A Ze and Luo Guang are here. Xue Shenyi and his wife are experts in drug use. Qing''er has a lot of goods to live in. It''s safe! Emperor, the most important thing for you now is the zhenshou palace. If we had guessed well before, I believe there would be movement in the palace, and even someone would attack the emperor! Emperor, you have to pay great attention! "


    Guangyuan emperor sneered, "don''t worry, sister! I took this opportunity to get Han Fei''s bitch to the imperial palace. It''s not to see her disgusting face, it''s just to give her a chance! Mr. Zhu San won''t let her be used by people who are so convenient to operate! "

 Chapter 1536

    Lian Fangzhou''s heart tightened. He nodded and sighed: "the emperor has plans in mind, so good..."


    The next day, lianfangzhou received the jade bracelet sent by Zhu Sanzi, belonging to lianfangqing.


    Although I know that my sister must be safe now, even when Fangzhou saw this bracelet, she still felt her heart beat a little fast and her hands were slightly shaking.


    Mr. Zhu San did not ask for anything else. He only asked her to stay at home with Li Fu, Lian Ze and Lian Che from now on. He was not allowed to contact anyone.


    He also said that people on his side would pay close attention to the entrance guard of Li mansion and Lianfu. If they dare not listen, don''t blame him for being rude to the concubine!


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu have an intuition: he is really going to do it! This is to keep them out of business!


    Lian Fangzhou agreed. The only requirement is not to hurt Lian Fangqing.


    Such a simple request, Zhu Sanzi had expected that they would agree, and it was no surprise to receive the reply. Sneer smile, just order people to urge Princess han to start.


    Princess Han''s hatred for emperor Guangyuan was born again in her heart. Where can you use Zhu sangongzi to urge her? The next day, he found an opportunity to put the medicine into the chicken soup stewed for emperor Guangyuan.


    Where does she know? Since Guangyuan emperor was wary of her and knew that she was the son of Zhu San, how could he easily drink what she brought from Jinghe palace?


    He found an excuse to spread her, and half a bowl of chicken soup was poured into another bowl. Emperor Guangyuan ordered little Liao Zi to take it to live and keep it for doctor Xue to check.


    When Hanfei came back, seeing Guangyuan emperor drinking half a bowl of chicken soup, she felt a sense of revenge. She went forward with a smile to persuade Guangyuan emperor to drink more.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled, "I''m not in a good mood to drink. I don''t need to worry about the princess tomorrow! Let''s talk about it later! "


    Han Fei knew that he must be in a bad mood because of Lian Fangqing''s business. She felt a deep hatred again. Thinking that he had drunk half of the bowl, she agreed with a soft smile, without any further advice.


    When she left, she naturally took all the spoons and bowls of chicken soup away.


    Guangyuan emperor said with a smile that she refused to let little Liao Zixi clean and send it to her again. Guangyuan emperor was even more suspicious.


    Fortunately, they came back that day.


    Lianfangzhou Li Fu could not leave the palace, so he had to ask doctor Xue to explain the situation to Guangyuan emperor.


    It''s a coincidence!


    After tasting the soup, Dr. Xue put the bowl aside and said with a smile, "it''s not a very clever poison! It seems that Zhu San''s son is not stupid. He wants to control the emperor and control the court by the emperor''s hand! Smarter than before! "


    "That bitch!" Although it was already clear that Princess Han was not well intentioned, Emperor Guangyuan was very angry when he heard the result announced by doctor Xue.


    "What''s the emperor''s plan? But we have to take care of it. "


    "Of course!" Emperor Guangyuan sneered, "I''d like to see what else they can do!"


    Doctor Xue nodded, and after a little thought, he asked for a prescription. He smiled and said, "one prescription is enough for me!"


    Guangyuan emperor nodded, took the prescription and gave it to xiaoliaozi.


    The next day, Guangyuan emperor was a little dizzy and unwell, his face was a little pale and he had no appetite.


    When Han Fei came to serve him, she saw him like this. Her heart was still subconsciously tight, and a little bit of impatience and heartache rushed into her heart.


    However, at the thought of how unruly he was to himself, his heart went down again!


    "Emperor, what''s the matter! How can you look so ugly! This, when I left yesterday, I was fine! "


    Princess Han came forward and asked in panic, pain and confusion.


    Guangyuan emperor half closed his eyes, lying on the soft couch, reluctantly smiled and said: "I don''t know, maybe it''s a cold, it''s just a small thing, OK! However, I have to work today to love my concubine. Please take the memorial for me! "


    Princess Han''s heart suddenly missed a beat. These days, although she is serving in the South study, she has no chance or dare not contact the memorial of Guangyuan emperor.


    Now, he has offered to do so! In his present condition, I''m afraid that he will read these memorials to him soon


    "Emperor, I''m afraid it''s not very good, concubine..." Princess Han laughs with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of Guangyuan frowned slightly and said impatiently, "what do I say? Does Princess Han want to learn from your concubine to disobey me?"


    "I dare not! My concubine obeys the order, please don''t be angry with the emperor, the dragon body matters! " Princess Han agrees in a hurry. Without hesitation, she turns around to get the memorial on the imperial case.


    He said so, but she did not have a trace of suspicion.


    But she did not know how cold and disgusted he looked at her when she turned to the imperial court.


    Guangyuan emperor''s body is really getting worse day by day. The imperial doctor diagnosed that he was infected with wind chill. He ordered people to take medicine and told the emperor to have a good rest. In the early days, it also stopped temporarily.


    However, in the early days, some important memorials could not be ignored.


    As Princess Han expected, these memorials were read to Emperor Guangyuan by her, and even her written reply sometimes.


    Zhu sangongzi listened to bi Daxi, and through Princess Han, he was familiar with the current situation in the middle of the dynasty. At the same time, he readjusted many arrangements according to these situations.


    It''s a chance. It''s a great chance from heaven! If we don''t take this opportunity to do things again, there won''t be such a good time in the future!


    But he didn''t know that when he was eager to make the final impact, everything was preparing for Guangyuan Emperor


    Before that, Li Fu had been sent to prison by Emperor Guangyuan.


    On that day, Emperor Guangyuan called Li Fu into the palace to discuss matters. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou got in the way of Lian Fangqing. They found an excuse to refuse to go. Princess Han took the opportunity to instigate trouble in front of emperor Guangyuan. The sick people of emperor Guangyuan were not in a good mood. In addition, they had a bad feeling about the princess. They were furious and decided that Li Fu was deliberately against her because of the resentment in her heart.


    After thinking about it, he was more and more angry, so he made an order to put him in prison. To kill him, he had to see who he was facing!


    When Li Fu was sent to prison, all the officials were furious. Even the government didn''t have any movement. Someone came to ask for information. Even the government closed its door to thank the guests. Even Ze and even Che didn''t see anyone!


    This time, the more frightening it is


    Seeing this, Zhu Sanzi went to the dungeon to tell Lian Fangqing the news and appreciate her shocked, unexpected, angry and anxious expression!

 Chapter 1537

    And after he left the dungeon, Lian Fangqing instantly recovered his calm expression, helped to hold the sideburns, and with a curl of his mouth, murmured: "naive!"


    Mr. Zhu San carefully deliberated before and after, and decided to start on October 28! At the same time, he secretly passed the news to Princess Han in the palace.


    Now, the whole harem is under the control of Hanfei, even the Qianqing palace. If Zhusan wants to make such a big event, he can''t go around Hanfei.


    But he didn''t know that Princess Han had been stared at by the emperor of Guangyuan who sent dark Wei. In the original words of the emperor of Guangyuan, this bitch just took a bath and went to court. You all watched me closely!


    Therefore, it is impossible to keep the news from Guangyuan emperor!


    Guangyuan emperor''s first thought was Lian Fangqing


    Lian Fangqing''s side, doctor Xue, they did not have much effort to track her down. In fact, the place is in a remote valley in the northwest of Beijing.


    Although the butterfly can''t fly into the dungeon, it lingers around the entrance of the dungeon.


    Lianze and Luoguang found the entrance without much effort.


    Several people found a remote place until late at night, and Yun Qionghua lit a incense, which was soon put down in the dungeon.


    I saw that everything was as usual for my sister - except that her clothes were a little dirty, her hair was a little messy, and her face was a little dirty.


    Even Ze was relieved.


    When Lian Fangqing saw them, he finally put down his heart. His eyes were bright and his face was full of big smiles. The first sentence asked: "how is the emperor? Is he OK? "


    Seeing lianze staring at himself, Lianfang Qing suddenly turned back and said with a flattering smile, "are you OK with the second brother, the third brother and the elder sister?"


    Yunqionghua "Luo" a laugh.


    On October 27, Chuang Tzu in the valley in the northwest of the suburb was in a state of extreme tension and bustle.


    Tomorrow, this place will be the past! He will become the new master of the capital - the master behind the scenes for the time being!


    It''s hard to restrain the excitement in Zhu San''s heart. Who can resist the temptation of that position?


    However, he did not know that a group of elite guards, led by Li Fu himself, were quietly approaching here.


    Guangyuan emperor won''t wait for him to stop it. The loss will be too great!


    Those deadly things have arrived. They are the big wooden boxes that Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun saw in Zui Honglou! It''s in the box.


    At the beginning, because of these things, all the people who knowed about these boxes intentionally or unintentionally in the magistrate and yamen of the Shuntian government also died in accidents. Only one person escaped with great foresight and took a private name.


    It was the master at that time.


    It was this master who escaped to Yuhe county. He was accidentally framed and committed a case. He was in a cage in order to save his life. He lied that he was Ding Taifu''s friend and asked to see him.


    When he saw nahan in his letter, he did.


    In exchange for the secret he knew, he asked Ding Taifu to help him out of prison.


    Hearing this, Ding Taifu was shocked and agreed without hesitation. But there was a demand that he should be sent secretly to Beijing to see the emperor at that time and speak in person in front of the emperor.


    Therefore, the emperor will not take down the king of glass after the death of Yu Wang, but suspect the king


    Lian Fangqing sat on the straw pile under the wall with her hands folded on her knees, bored.


    In addition to the cell on the opposite wall that little bean big dim yellow lights, here is dark and humid, do not see the sun.


    She didn''t even know day or night.


    All of a sudden, the watchman fell softly, silent.


    Lian Fangqing''s eyes suddenly brightened with the light of a torch.


    She subconsciously blocked her eyes to avoid, opened them slowly, and saw several people coming towards her. The first one is the emperor Lian Fangqing was both surprised and pleased, and her eyes became hot at once. She stared at Guangyuan emperor, who was smiling at her in black.


    "Open the prison door!" As soon as Guangyuan emperor''s voice fell, the bodyguards around him started to cut their swords, and the iron locks landed with a clear sound, "clang!" The prison door has been opened with a sound.


    Lian Fangqing stood there like a fool, looking at Guangyuan emperor with a smile. In the brain faints, a heart exultation wants to fly!


    Here he is! He came


    "What are you still doing there? Not yet! " Guangyuan emperor raised his eyebrows and opened his arms to her.


    "Emperor!" Lian Fang''s call of qingjiao was like a milk warbler throwing into the forest. He ran towards Guangyuan emperor and threw himself into his arms, giggling and singing like a silver bell.


    Guangyuan emperor also laughed. He tightened his arms and hugged her tightly in his arms for several circles. Then he gave her a hug and laughed loudly in her cackle: "my lady! Let''s go back to the palace! "


    "Yes, Emperor! I will do what I want! " Lian Fangqing holds his neck in a circle, and the whole person nestles in his arms and giggles.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and strode towards the outside of the cell with her in his arms.


    All the bodyguards silently bowed their heads to one side, trying to make their own shadow in the shadow, and silently ignored the emperor and the empress''s love.


    In the heart silently way: is which does not have the eyes bastard to say the emperor and the imperial concubine empress had the suspicion gap? Is this a breach? It seems that the lady will be promoted soon - no, she will be promoted


    Out of the dungeon, when the wind blows, Lian Fang''s subconscious trembles slightly and shrinks to the bosom of Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor immediately put her on the ground, took off his cloak and wrapped her up, and picked her up again.


    "Emperor, you will be cold!" Lian Fangqing said hurriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Guangyuan emperor said without hesitation, "as long as you are not cold!"


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear and sweet, and she gently crooned and nestled in his arms.


    The moon is light and the stars are sparse. The night wind is cool. The shouts of killing come from time to time. The fire flashes in the whole villa.


    The atmosphere at the scene should be tense and intense. However, in Lian Fangqing''s heart, there is only peace at this time.


    She didn''t ask anything, just cling to him tightly, let him hold himself like this, go home step by step, go back to their home.


    Guangyuan emperor took her into the carriage and told her that he didn''t need to tell the coachman to drive the carriage.


    "Qinger! I finally hold you again! " Guangyuan emperor is smiling, smiling and looking satisfied.


    I can''t hold her these days. It''s really a bad feeling in my heart! There is a vacancy in my arms, as if there is a vacancy in my heart.


    Now, it''s full again!


    His heart suddenly became tender, holding Lian Fangqing''s face, he would kiss the ruddy lips who had missed many days.

 Chapter 1538

    "No!" Lian Fangqing turned slightly away from him and said with a red face, "I''m so dirty now! It stinks! "


    She just don''t let him kiss her so dirty! He doesn''t dislike it, and she will!


    She doesn''t want to show her love such a mess.


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help laughing, stroking her white face and laughing: "now I''m dirty. Don''t Qing''er think it''s too late?"


    But he held her all the way, and bowed his head and kissed her several times.


    Lian Fangqing''s eyes widened a little and he was a little surprised: this, it seems That''s true!


    Guangyuan emperor happily raised his chin and laughed: "I don''t mind Qing''er''s compensation!"


    "That''s --" Lianfang Qingzheng had to subconsciously take off his mouth and agree. Suddenly, he realized that this was not a good word to say from his mouth. He stopped and spat at him with a smile. "You are so generous, Emperor!"


    "That is!" Guangyuan emperor laughed and said, "I am only generous to my Qing''er!"


    Lian Fangqing asked him to coax him to blush, but he said with a smile, "I will only ask for the compensation from Qing''er!"


    Lian Fang''s face was redder, and her watery eyes lifted his eyes and moved her lips. At last, she only held one word: "Oh!"


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and suddenly felt that it was good to see her for many days. It was so easy to make her shy.


    He snorted in his throat, drew her close, held her face, and kissed her slowly.


    Lian Fangqing trembled slightly, but this time she didn''t refuse him.


    The four lips meet, the cool moment becomes warm, both of them are shivering.


    The gentle kiss soon became violent and uncontrollable. Lian Fangqing was kissed into a pool of water, and the soft kiss fell into Guangyuan emperor''s arms.


    Guangyuan emperor gently licked his lips like aftertaste and said with a smile, "it''s not dirty at all. It''s better than before!"


    "Emperor!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Lian Fangqing looked at him with a smile and a burning sense of ill will. He wandered over her, and was so ashamed that he told her to go in as an ostrich. Make emperor Guangyuan laugh.


    Between the two people, the carriage has arrived.


    The coachman stopped the car in silence and waited for a while. Seeing that the two masters in the car were still silent, he sighed in his heart, and had to remind: "the emperor, the mother, has arrived..."


    "You are a dog servant, long winded!" Guangyuan emperor also wants to take advantage of some more advantages. The coachman was used by Lian Fangqing as a shield and refused him. How can he not be angry?


    Besides Lian Fangqing, how can he be polite when others annoy him?


    So the unlucky coachman saw the emperor get off with his concubine in his arms, and the expression on his face seemed to be a little dissatisfied?


    There is a hot spring in the villa, and the maids have already prepared the necessary articles for bathing.


    Lian Fangqing is very happy when she sees this. She is itching. Where can she go to listen to Guangyuan emperor? I just want to take a bath and clean my whole body from head to toe.


    Where is Guangyuan emperor willing to give up such a good opportunity? How long hasn''t he seen her? She refused to leave her half step, even Fang Qing had to make a step back again and again after tangle, and he would default to follow the bathroom with one eye open and one eye closed. Seeing the maids leaving with red faces, they had to pretend not to see them.


    The emperor Guangyuan didn''t make trouble with her when he jumped into the huge white jade bath. Instead, he rubbed her hair carefully and gently. The dense water vapor came to her face. Even Fang Qing''s face was hot and red, which made her eyes especially black and bright.


    Although she could not see him behind her, she could not help but feel his seriousness, gentleness and delicacy. She could not help but close her eyes, smile in her lips, and relax in the warm and comfortable package of hot spring water, enjoying his ultimate service.


    Suddenly, a piece of hot skin was pasted on her back. Even Fang Qing was shocked, and then he found that the whole person was imprisoned by the man behind her. He smiled low beside her ear: "Qing''er, you haven''t compensated me..."


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear. Sure enough, she thought of him so pure that she moved him so fast


    They spent more than an hour in the bathroom.


    Guangyuan emperor casually wrapped in a white bathrobe and carried Lian Fangqing, who was also wrapped in the bathrobe, directly back to the bedroom.


    All the waitresses I saw looked down and their faces were red. The waitresses who went into the bathroom to clean up were red like ripe apples when they came out one by one!


    But in the dormitory, a new round of plunder and occupation has already come. In layers of curtains, spring is full


    Lian Fang was very sleepy after the event and was awakened by the slight turbulence.


    Outside, it''s already bright.


    On the top of a pair of full of smiling eyes, even Fang Qing for a moment a bit confused.


    Guangyuan emperor lightly stroked her face and said with a smile, "wake up? I''ve been very careful, but I''m in a hurry. It''s a bit bumpy. "


    "This is - in the carriage?" Lian Fang was stunned and said, "where are we going?"


    Guangyuan emperor looked at her ignorant appearance, which was very cute. He could not help but chuckle and pinched her face, and said with a smile: "where else can I go? Go to Beijing and return to the palace, of course! "


    "Go back to the palace!" Lian Fangqing was surprised. She didn''t expect emperor Guangyuan to take her back to the palace so soon.


    "Well," said emperor Guangyuan lightly, "the Marquis Weining just reported that none of the people in the village could escape! Zhu Sanzi has killed himself! On the other side of the capital, it must have been over! "


    Guangyuan emperor''s tone was a little cold, and his eyes were harsh.


    Lian Fangqing nods quietly and snuggles up to him.


    The speed was so fast that they entered the capital in less than half an hour. In another half an hour, they quietly returned to the palace of Qianqing.


    However, to the surprise of Guangyuan emperor and even Fangqing, there were tremendous changes in the imperial palace before Guangyuan emperor''s people controlled everything!


    Hanfei thought she had controlled Guangyuan emperor. Today, she will make a big change in the world. She has no scruples at all!


    This morning, she received the news that everything was as usual in Qianqing palace. She smiled coldly, and ordered Yinping and yinshuang to send people to inform the concubines of six palaces, such as Yan Yan and Lin Guiren, and ordered them to come to Jinghe palace to say hello.


    The silver screen and the silver frost were shocked when they heard the words. They noticed that today''s master''s dress is particularly dazzling.


    Zhai Qiyun brocade large sleeve shirt is embroidered with crimson gold wire and silver thread. Golden Ruyi''s Ganoderma pattern pleated skirt is strewn with red flowers. It is combed with a complicated bun. Four gold hairpins with flat, carved, hollow out branches and inlaid with beads are held on the left and right sides of the bun. In the middle of the bun are five Phoenix hairpins with wings, each of which is inlaid with red sapphire the size of a thumb. Brilliant and magnificent!

 Chapter 1539

    The makeup on her face is also dignified and dignified, with eyebrows on the temples. When it''s provoked, it''s sharp and inviolable. Her red lips are like fire, slightly pursed, even colder.


    However, she was as gentle as water, so dressed up, it seems that she was indescribable and strange.


    Princess Han didn''t think that she was so bad. Seeing the silver screen and silver frost, she was still dazed. Her eyebrows sank and she murmured, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you go? If they don''t come, it''s the emperor''s will! "


    Silver screen, silver frost is a Zheng, the emperor''s will? Before that, my mother didn''t tell me anything. If the emperor had such a will, wouldn''t she come back from Qianqing palace yesterday and talk to her two? Why wait until now?


    However, let them believe that this is what their mother said casually. They would not believe it anyway!


    "Yes, ma''am..." Silver screen and silver cream are a little uneasy, reluctantly led away.


    "What a useless thing!" Princess Han''s good mood was greatly influenced by the two of them. She was doubted by the two girls early in the morning. It''s really a bit of mould!


    Princess Han frowned, and immediately asked the Duke in the apricot blossom forest to send her ten obedient bodyguards. She wants to win!


    Assist Han Fei to build Wei. This is what Mr. Zhu Sanzi said before. He agreed without hesitation. Moreover, all the people sent here are the best!


    Through the convenience of emperor Guangyuan, Princess Han has replaced many people who belonged to Prince Zhu Sanzi who were on duty as bodyguards in the palace.


    Yan''s concubines, Lin''s nobles and Lian''s nobles are now more dissatisfied with Han''s concubine than with Lian Fangqing.


    At the beginning, they were just envious and envious of lianfangqing''s good luck. They had childhood affection with the emperor. They envied and envied that she only loved six palaces and occupied the emperor''s favor.


    But in fact, even Fang Qing didn''t bully them, and even the Council didn''t pay much attention to them - as long as they didn''t provoke her without long eyes!


    Princess Han is different. She was so spoiled for a few days. There are many concubines and nobles who were manipulated by her, obviously and secretly. They are also arrogant in front of the public, which makes everyone hate them.


    In the early morning, Jinghe palace sent another person to say hello to Princess Han. The concubines were so angry and anxious that they could hardly tear their teeth!


    However, Princess Han said that this was the emperor''s will. Everyone was dissatisfied. Who dared not listen?


    king and Kwai Palace are still waiting, and there is no time for complaining or dawdling. They have to prepare for the quick and quick feet. With the king and palace faction, they invite the little eunuch or little maid to go to the king and palace.


    In Jinghe palace, Princess Han sits upright, and people come in again and again. When they see her dress, they are stunned. The strange feeling makes people want to laugh, but it''s weird. They can''t laugh at all


    At that time, when all the people came to Qi, Yan''s concubine was the highest ranking, so he had to stand in front of them unwillingly and lead them to ask Han''s concubine to bow their knees and bless themselves.


    I don''t want to, but Princess Han stares at Yan''s concubines and says, "bold Yan''s concubines! Dare to disrespect our palace, come and take it down! "


    In the daze of all the people, two bodyguards rushed in from the outside of the hall, and with tight faces, they went up to the front one left and one right to hold Yan''s concubines.


    Yan''s maid was stunned. She rushed forward with a scream and tried to pull. She was kicked by a bodyguard and fell out. Everyone breathed for a moment.


    "Princess Han! What do you want to do! " Yan''s concubines were furious and said, "what do you mean! Let''s open the palace! My palace is going to argue with your emperor! "


    Captured by these two strange men in full view of the public, Yan''s concubines are so ashamed and angry that they can''t run into the wall, and their faces turn red.


    She didn''t struggle, because she knew that her struggle was useless, only to make herself more ugly!


    Princess Han raised her sleeves to cover her mouth, chuckled and chuckled. She looked coldly at Yan''s concubines and said, "the emperor won''t see you! What do you think you are? Do you want to see the emperor? "


    "You!" Yan''s concubines were so angry that they burst their lungs. Their eyes almost burst out with fire. They said in hate, "what do you want to do?"


    Princess Han''s face sank and said coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you understand? Please say hello to our palace. How dare you not kneel down! You are the leader, so disrespectful, can''t we punish you? "


    Yan''s concubines are stunned, so are all the people.


    Yan''s concubine seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He burst out laughing and said, "Princess Han, I''m crazy to see you! Who do you think you are? Empress? I didn''t even earn a concubine! Before, when the lady was there, we asked her good-bye and never knelt down! "


    "She is her, this palace is this palace!" Princess Han''s face was covered with frost and said coldly: "I don''t know whether the lady of the imperial concubine is alive or dead now, oh, my palace guesses that she is mostly dead! Since you miss her so much, why don''t you die with her? "


    "You, what do you say?" Yan''s concubine was stunned and looked at Han Fei in front of her eyes. Suddenly she felt strange.


    Princess Han no longer paid attention to her, but she smiled coldly. Then she drank the two bodyguards: "drag them out and kill them!"


    "Han Fei, you dare!" Yan''s concubines screamed, but they were dragged out by the two bodyguards.


    Han Fei sneers and stares at her being dragged away from the struggling figure. She doesn''t even talk to her anymore!


    In this palace, apart from herself, Yan''s concubines have the highest share. She is not needed to be used to make an example of others?


    So today, Yan''s concubines must die! As for whether she did something wrong, it doesn''t matter!


    The shrill screams and incoherent calls of Yan''s concubines spread in an instant. Except for Han Fei, who is sitting on the high-end seat, all of them are white, shivering, cold in body and mind. Standing there, they dare not move.


    Finally, the shrill scream of Yan''s concubines gradually went down, and the scolding became more intermittent and vague.


    However, no one''s mood is relaxed, but more trembling and frightened.


    Today''s Han Fei seems to have changed her personality. When she reminds me of her gentle and watery appearance in the past, she feels like she is in another world!


    A little eunuch came in and bowed to Princess Han: "Niang, Yan''s concubine has died!"


    The hearts of the people trembled uncontrollably, and their ears were clear as expected. However, they did not know when the scream stopped.


    Princess Han raised her eyes and looked at the little eunuch. She said lightly: "if you are cut off, you will be carried out and thrown! Bring in a few more buckets of water and wipe the floor for this palace! "


    "Yes, ma''am!" The little eunuch bowed again and turned away.


    Princess Han looks up and sweeps at everyone.

 Chapter 1540

    "Plop!" One, I don''t know who took the head, and then, everyone fell to their knees, trembling, "good night to your mother!" "Mother, be well!" All kinds of sounds are heard.


    Princess Han looks at the noble beauties kneeling in front of her. Her face is pale and shivering. She is not proud, unwilling or unwilling when she just came in!


    Princess Han only felt happy in her heart and couldn''t help laughing loudly!


    Power is a good thing indeed! Otherwise, they would not kneel in front of her so honestly and bow to her willingly!


    "Get up!" Princess Han raised her hand and said coldly, "let''s call it a day. Tomorrow, whoever dares to speak rudely or not, try it!"


    Who dares to try? Everyone heard that she finally let go, only to feel cold and sweaty, cool behind, and finally survived!


    No, it''s not over yet.


    Princess Han''s eyes were fixed on Lin Guiren. She stared at Lin Guiren with hair on her heart. Her legs began to shake uncontrollably. Her knees were soft and she knelt down again.


    They stood there, not daring to move, not daring to get out of the atmosphere. Just released the heart, again mentioned the throat eye.


    Princess Han''s lips are light, showing a light smile, and her words are not urgent but chilling.


    "I will choose for you, poison wine, or Bai Ling, or - just like Yan''s concubines, stick to death?"


    LIN Gui''s person groaned and groaned in horror, and kowtowed desperately to Han Fei, "Niang, spare your life! Lady, spare your life! "


    Princess Han looks at Lin Guiren who kowtows to herself constantly as if she is a clown in tiaoliang. Her heart is filled with hate and pleasure.


    With a cold smile, she said, "if you had known this day, why did you start? Hum, when you were making fun of our palace, you were very happy? Can you think of today? It can be seen that it''s better to be human! "


    Lin Guiren''s face suddenly became as white as paper, and her lips trembled and could not speak any more! So paralyzed on the ground!


    Princess Han is not looking for trouble, but revenge! Even if she breaks her head, she won''t let her go!


    If you had known this day, why did you start! If she had known that Princess Han was such a person who would report, she would never offend her for a moment!


    At the same time, everyone and Lady Lin are the same. The difference is that people are secretly glad or uneasy - they have forgotten whether they have offended Princess Han


    "If you don''t choose, our palace will help you choose!" Han Fei smiled at Lin Guiren.


    "I want to see the emperor!" Lin called out, "if the emperor knew about it, he would not allow you to do anything wrong! I want to see the emperor and ask him to make the decision! "


    The desire to survive is greater than everything, and it conquers everything, including fear.


    Lin Guiren didn''t know where the strength came from. She got up from the ground and ran out.


    In the low exclamation, a shrill scream came from Lin GUI!


    Everyone''s face was white with fright. The noble lotus was a coward. When he saw it, he was even more frightened. He couldn''t bear the fright. He turned his eyes and said, "Gudong!" He fainted and fell to the ground with a sound of fear. Sheng Sheng made everyone jump!


    After a moment of panic, none of them came forward to help her or say anything, including her close servant girl.


    In the palace, the air seems to be stagnant for a while.


    Lin Guiren''s screams came from time to time, faintly mingled with the sound of the board slapping on the flesh.


    They were all gripping their hearts, breathing as if they were stagnant, and all they heard was the screams of LIN Gui, and the screams of Yan''s concubines just now.


    So what about the next one? Whose turn will it be?


    Finally, Lin Guiren''s body was dragged out, and everyone''s ears recovered a calm.


    However, for all people, such peace is better than not quiet!


    When Princess Han''s eyes swept over one by one, everyone''s hands were tight, and their brains were buzzing. Who would be next?


    "Cluck!" Hanfei hides her mouth, but suddenly she laughs. Between the eyes, her eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness, just like the former Hanfei, who is as gentle as water, is back again!


    "What are you doing, sisters? Sit down and talk! Don''t you feel tired after standing so long! " Princess Han said with a smile.


    You look at me, I look at you, and dare not move.


    Princess Han snorted softly, and frowned with a smile: "what''s the matter with you sisters? My palace is full of kindness. Are sisters ungrateful? "


    "I dare not!"


    "Lady Xie Han!"


    All of a sudden, they were flustered again. They agreed in a flurry. They sat down in a mess. Even some beauties sat on the top of the dignitaries. For a while, no one cared about them, let alone provoked them.


    If it''s on weekdays, it''s totally impossible.


    Princess Han glanced at the lady Lian who had fainted on the ground, frowned slightly, and said to all the people, "tell me, what''s the matter with sister Lian? How could a good man faint! "


    Everyone "ha ha" with a smile, vague words, only who dare not open their mouth, afraid of a wrong opening.


    Silver noble see Han Fei''s sharp eyes straight, staring at their own not to move nest, she was shocked, had to hard scalp with a smile: "back to Han Fei Niang''s words, lotus noble she, her body bone has always been weak, maybe, maybe, is sick!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes, I''m sick!"


    As if they had caught the straw, they were careful to accompany them.


    "That''s it!" Princess Han despised glancing at all of them and sneered in her heart: it was indeed a group of wagging dogs! This group of dogs are now in her possession!


    "In this case, don''t hurry to send her back!" said Princess Han


    And he said, give the silver screen orders, and let two eunuchs carry her back.


    Yinping and yinshuang have been stunned by Princess Han''s series of vigorous measures. Princess Han called her, and she suddenly woke up and agreed to go in panic.


    All the nobles and beauties saw that the two eunuchs were so rude to carry the nobleman out. The servant girls of the nobleman rushed to catch up with him. For a while, they secretly envied him.


    Although the posture is a little ugly, at least it shows that she has escaped a robbery today!


    And they are still suffering


    Princess Han looked at their expressions and knew what they were thinking. She was very dissatisfied with them.


    All of them were startled to get back to their senses, and hurried to get up their spirits. They were all absorbed in accompanying Princess Han carefully.


    Princess Han sneers in her heart. She intentionally wants to say whatever she wants to say by her own willful nature, which scares the nobles and beauties to the core. When she leaves Jinghe palace, half of the three souls and six spirits will be left, even if it is good!

 Chapter 1541

    Silver screen and silver frost look at each other, Zhang is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do.


    Today''s masters make them feel strange!


    They didn''t know anything about what she did today! They are as shocked as those dignitaries and beauties.


    Princess Han leaned back languidly, picked her eyebrows and said lightly, "have you seen what happened today? From today on, in this harem, this palace is the first person! No one can disobey the will of this palace! Henceforth, wherever you go, hold your head and chest high for this palace. No one should be afraid! Even the Empress Dowager! "


    Silver screen and silver frost change color at the same time. Their eyes are flickering and confused.


    Silver screen is more eloquent than silver frost, and it is more favored than silver frost in front of Han imperial concubine on weekdays. When she calmed down, she said in a trembling voice: "Niang! However, in the emperor''s place -- "


    Princess Han''s fierce eyes swept over, and the silver screen was suddenly blocked, and the latter half of the words could not be said.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Princess Han waved impatiently, stared at the screen, and said word by word: "this palace has said that from today on, this is the first person in this rear palace! Even if the emperor, so what! "


    Silver screen, silver cream Qi change color can''t help "ah!" A low cry of.


    Princess Han proudly sneered and said coldly: "you two are the closest people around the palace. Now the palace is not hiding from you! You should have heard about Mr. Zhu San? After today, the sky will change in this palace! Just know this! Don''t say it for a while! "


    At present, Mr. Zhu Sanzi does not intend to publicize this matter. He only wants to control the court by controlling the emperor.


    By the hand of the emperor, all the stumbling blocks in the court will be removed one by one. Then it will be the time when everything will be revealed to the world!


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed for too long. I think it''s not far!


    "Niang, you mean --"


    "Niang! How confused you are! "


    Silver screen and silver frost change color.


    "Shut up for this palace!" Princess Han sneered and said, "is there any confusion in our palace that you two maidservants can''t give us directions! This is also the idea of the father of our palace. If it''s not possible, you should also say, "the Duke of our country is confused."


    Yinping and yinshuang had some hope in their hearts. They hoped that Duke Chang didn''t know about it. In this way, they could venture back to ask for help and persuade Princess han to go back from this road.


    However, at the moment, the two girls face the color of shock can not be described.


    Duke So smart people, even believe that what "Zhu San childe", with the emperor to seize Jiangshan!


    What''s wrong with the world!


    Princess Han looked at their surprised look and stabbed in her heart: they, are they so determined that Zhu San''s son will not be able to do anything? Why do they think so!


    Han Fei snorted coldly and said, "give this palace a good introspection!" I didn''t even bother to look at them more, so I lifted my feet and went into the inner room.


    After Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing returned to the palace, they soon learned the news.


    Originally, after this happened, the Empress Dowager wanted to send someone to send Princess Han for questioning. However, she never dreamed that her people could not go out of the CI Ning palace!


    The Empress Dowager is extremely angry. In the face of Princess Han''s people, she doesn''t laugh at the skin, but does not laugh at the flesh. In fact, it''s not inferior to say, "the emperor has a purpose. Please the Empress Dowager to have a good rest. It''s just a matter of outside. You don''t have to worry about it!" Knowing that there is a fake, but nothing can be done!


    The people of Guangyuan emperor saw clearly the whereabouts of those who had been sent to the palace by Han Fei and Zhu San''s son these days, even the eunuchs who had been hiding in the palace.


    Hearing this, he was shocked and angry. He attacked the imperial case with one hand and said in hate: "this bitch! How dare she! "


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing gently pulled on the sleeve of Guangyuan emperor, and her mood was mixed with five tastes, which made her very uncomfortable. She did not expect that Princess Han was so crazy!


    Guangyuan emperor''s eyes were burning, and he said coldly: "little Liao Zi, go to Jinghe palace and say that I summon Princess han to serve Ji! When Princess Han comes, I''ll tell you to go down and start at once! "


    "Yes, Emperor!" Little Liao Ziba can''t wait for this, loudly agrees, turns around and rushes out. These days, he is also not less proud of Han Fei''s gas.


    Princess Han heard that emperor Guangyuan called her, but she had no doubt.


    However, she did not change back to the elegant and gentle dress she used to wear, but she still wore this set of clothes that the concubines wore when they asked for peace.


    Little Liao Zi''s eyes are a little straight, and he has a strange feeling: what''s wrong with Han Fei today?


    When she arrived at the Qianqing palace, Princess Han thought she would see Guangyuan emperor, who was lingering in the sickbed, sallow and haggard. She didn''t want to see Guangyuan emperor, who was sitting in the South study after the imperial case, with a bright face and a straight and straight figure. Where was the half of the state of lingering in the sickbed?


    Princess Han was shocked.


    Guangyuan emperor slowly approved a memorial, wrote with one hand, and gently put one hand on the other. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Seeing me, I was so happy that I forgot to salute? "


    Princess Han hid her shock and hurriedly bent her knees to bless her body. She smiled and said, "yes, my concubine is, is too, shocked..."


    Princess Han has never dressed up as such a full head hairpin before. At this time, she was not proficient in the etiquette, so that the hairpin ring jewels on the bun touched and made a slight and clear sound of "clank".


    Although the sound is not loud, the South study is hollow, quiet and reverberating, which is particularly striking.


    Princess Han can''t help glancing at emperor Guangyuan, but she doesn''t know whether he notices it or not. She is a little uneasy in her own heart


    It''s like a needle on a needle.


    Emperor Guangyuan laughed and looked at Princess Han and said, "I think so, too! I survived this disaster. Thanks to the cooperation of Princess Han, I won''t treat you badly! "


    Hanfei was so shocked that she did not realize that Guangyuan emperor called her "Hanfei" instead of "Aifei" as he used to call her!


    "The emperor, the emperor said this, my concubine I don''t quite understand... " Princess Han''s heart leaped uncontrollably and asked reluctantly with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Guangyuan emperor chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at Han Fei deeply and said: "Han Fei doesn''t understand? I thought Princess Han was an understanding person! However, it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand, as long as I understand! "


    Princess Han''s face became more ugly when she tightened her hand. The reluctant smile was already on the verge of falling!


    "The emperor, the emperor can really make fun of his concubines..." Princess Han said with a smile: "since the emperor has been well, my concubines and concubines suddenly think that there is something else to deal with in the palace. My concubine braved and left first!"


    Princess Han bends her knees and turns to leave.

 Chapter 1542

    "Stop," Guangyuan emperor''s voice was steady, but it was full of irresistible look.


    He said lightly: "what can be important in the palace of Princess Han? Is it even more important than me?"


    "I don''t mean that..." Hanfei was more and more worried about what Guangyuan emperor meant.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up to study ink? " Said Guangyuan emperor.


    Princess Han has no choice but to calm down: just! Maybe we can get some news here! After today


    In the view of Han Fei, the preparation of Zhu San''s son is flawless. There are so many people in the palace who can take action at a command and firmly control the palace!


    As long as Guangyuan emperor is in control, what does it matter whether he is sober or lingering?


    It''s just a matter of one word to make him ill then!


    "Yes, the Emperor..." With a slight ring wearing Ding Dong, Hanfei walked towards Guangyuan emperor.


    The emperor of Guangyuan smiled, picked up a memorial, and raised it to her. She said with a light smile, "Princess Han, someone told me that your father, Duke Chang, was colluding with Prince Zhu. Do you believe me or not?"


    Princess Han''s face changed greatly and her heart was shocked. Suddenly she turned back to her mind and said: "emperor! My father must have been wronged! "


    "Is it?" Guangyuan emperor sneered and said: "although I''m young, I know that your father, 30 years ago, seemed to lead the army in the northwest, right? At that time, he seemed to be a general? "


    Princess Han''s heart suddenly jumped and looked up at Guangyuan emperor. He suddenly mentioned the events of that year without any reason. Did he also You know that?


    No! Never!


    Princess Han''s heart is full of awe.


    At that time, my father did a lot of things that were hard to say in order to get promoted, including killing people and pretending to be military exploits.


    Unfortunately, when killing a small town on the border, even the envoys sent by the Hu people to pay tribute to the Zhou Dynasty, the leaders of the Hu people''s tribe and their beloved children were killed together!


    Later, it was learned that Liu Shen, the general of the state of Chang, and today''s Duke of Chang chose a way to cover up their crimes!


    He ordered people to instigate a quarrel between the court of the Zhou Dynasty and the Hu people, and finally turned the diplomatic relations between the two countries into a deadly feud. Later, Hu people suffered from it and harassed the border of the Zhou Dynasty for years. In addition to its national nature, why not Liushen generals and changguogong?


    After Guangyuan emperor got those boxes, he didn''t completely comply with the order of the former Emperor to store them, seal them and destroy them. He didn''t investigate them. But I opened one by one to see, especially the information about the Duke of Chang, and I saw the details.


    After all, today''s situation is unexpected to the emperor. The Duke of Chang and several ministers have been secretly working for Zhu San''s son and providing him with various conveniences.


    Other people, Guangyuan emperor, could not ask or investigate. However, for these people, there was absolutely no magnanimity to ask or investigate.


    Of course, he will not punish them severely for their crime of assisting Zhu Sanzi. But if a monarch wants to punish his subordinates, is there no way?


    Princess Han forced her heart to beat wildly, and reluctantly smiled: "my concubine At that time, I was not born! I don''t know Like, like... "


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and said, "Princess Han, what are you nervous about! It''s not a shame! "


    "Yes, the emperor said so!" Han Fei smiles with her, and then denies: "my concubine, my concubine is not, nervous."


    "That''s good!" The emperor of Guangyuan raised his eyebrows and said without hesitation: "someone told me that your father had done some illegal activities at the border in those years. Mr. Zhu Sanzi seized the blackmail and forced him to follow, Princess Han, but it happened?"


    "Hum!" said Princess Han It vibrates violently! There''s a mess in my head!


    I''m scared!


    What do you mean, emperor? How much does he know?


    Guangyuan emperor is a "Hanfei". If she hasn''t heard clearly by now, she is deaf!


    He, even a "love Princess" no longer calls himself


    How much does he know?


    Princess Han pulled the stiff corners of her lips, trying to make a smile.


    Just, under the panic, her face muscles are stiff, where can she laugh?


    Princess Han felt that her body was getting colder and colder. She held her hand tightly and her palm was cold.


    She''s afraid, too!


    Drooping eyes to see the gaudy dress on her body, Princess Han suddenly wanted to laugh: how ironic! Not long ago, she also killed Yan Di and LIN Gui, and made so many noble people and beauties come and go to make a fool of her!


    However, at this moment, she was teased by Guangyuan emperor!


    Change a place, change an identity, originally, she is also a sad person.


    When will the people of Zhu San''s son change?


    "Princess Han, you haven''t answered me yet." Guangyuan emperor''s voice was peaceful, his tone was peaceful, and even his attitude was peaceful. The words were exported, but in the heart of Hanfei, one after another, there was a tremendous storm.


    "I don''t know!" Princess Han''s tone became a little cold and hard. "How could I know about that time? The emperor might as well ask my father! "


    "That''s right, Princess Han reminded me!" Guangyuan emperor unexpectedly followed the good as the current, raised his eyebrows and said, "come, go, and see Xuanchang immediately!"


    Princess Han''s face changed!


    "Emperor!" Princess Han''s tone was sharp in a hurry. She said with uneasiness and anger, "what does the emperor mean?"


    The emperor of Guangyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "isn''t this proposed by Princess Han? It''s passed on to the Duke of Chang to ask me face to face, or to solve my doubts. This is his own experience. I don''t think he will forget it. "


    "Emperor --"


    "OK!" Guangyuan emperor interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said lightly: "Princess Han is serving her. I don''t like to make too much noise!"


    Princess Han became more and more uneasy. She couldn''t help but glance at the emperor of Guangyuan deeply, and her eyes fell back to her side.


    All she can hope for and rely on now is Mr. Zhu San


    As long as Zhu San''s people control the palace, it''s the father who comes. What''s terrible?


    Her eyes turned slightly, and she paused on the Western clock hanging on the wall. It''s already this time. Surely, the weather has changed outside? I think there will be some movement in the palace soon


    Guangyuan emperor looked at Han Fei, who was very calm. He sneered at her and felt happy!


    At first, he wanted to arrest Princess Han for questioning. Qing''er said that it was too cheap for her. How can he afford the innocent Yan''s concubines?


    Princess Han failed to wait for the change of the palace, and her father, Duke Chang, was invited.

 Chapter 1543

    When the Duke of Chang came, he was very happy. It was only when Zhu three and his daughter had jointly controlled the emperor of Guangyuan. It was their intention to announce him to enter the palace by the mouth of the emperor of Guangyuan, which was to give him more power and promote his officials!


    No, the little eunuch who leads him is not the emperor''s bedroom, but the South study!


    In the heart of the Changguo official, there was a slight premonition. He could not help but walk two steps. He asked the little eunuch with a smile, "how is the emperor''s dragon body? Are you better? "


    The little eunuch looked at him and smiled. He said quietly, "the Duke of the Kingdom cares about the emperor! Emperor, it''s in the South study. You''ll know when you see it! "


    "Oh..." The Duke of Chang smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    When he opened the door, he saw the emperor Guangyuan, who was wearing the Dragon Robe of the Yellow regiment of the Ming Dynasty, sitting in the imperial court with great dignity, and his daughter stood beside him respectfully. He was stunned: didn''t the emperor linger in his bed?


    In contrast, Guangyuan emperor''s eyes were sharp and sharp, like a blade. The heart of the Duke of Chang suddenly jumped, hurriedly took back his eyes, stepped forward and fell on the ground: "see the emperor! Long live the emperor! "


    "Here comes the Duke!" Guangyuan emperor leaned back slightly, didn''t shout, just smiled and said: "today I asked the Duke to come, but I don''t understand that I want to ask him for advice."


    The Duke of Chang didn''t hear that cry. Although he was not comfortable, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He just smiled and said, "I don''t dare to ask you. What do you want to ask, the emperor? I don''t know what to say!"


    "That''s a good one to say nothing!" Guangyuan emperor lightly taps on the armrest of the chair, smiles at Princess Han, and says: "Princess Han, come and ask!"


    Princess Han was stunned, her heart beat like a drum, and she was sweating: "emperor, Emperor..."


    The Duke of Chang looked at his daughter quietly and made a dark look: what''s the matter?


    How dare Hanfei make small moves with him in front of Guangyuan emperor? I feel guilty for no reason.


    Guangyuan emperor coughed softly and said with a smile, "Duke Chang, you have taught a good daughter! I won''t listen to my words! "


    "Pardon, my Lord!" In Changguo''s heart, Yilin quickly whispered to Princess Han: "Niang, what does the emperor want to ask? Please tell Weichen to Niang."


    Isn''t it just a question? What''s so difficult? Changguogongxin boss dissatisfied!


    Princess Han was also furious and said: "if I could ask, how could I be embarrassed?"? How can I ask for this!


    Princess Han, with her heart crossed, lowered her head and did not hear or see. She was silent. Anxiously in my heart: why don''t you come, Mr. Zhu?


    At the bottom of Guangyuan emperor''s eyes, there was a cold feeling, and he said with a little sneer, "that''s it! Since Princess Han refuses to ask, I will ask. The same is true. Duke Chang, thirty years ago, at the northwest border, you killed good people and pretended to be soldiers. Even when you slaughtered Seabuckthorn Town, you killed all the missions sent by the Hu people. Can it happen? "


    Changguogong was shocked physically and mentally. He suddenly looked up and stared at Guangyuan emperor.


    Four eyes meet, and the fire flashes.


    Chang Guogong hurriedly calmed down: "emperor, where do you start? There is no such thing! "


    "Is it?" Guangyuan emperor sneered and said coldly, "isn''t it because of this that Zhu San took your handle, forced you to join him, and ordered your daughter to make waves in the palace, or even to poison me?"


    Changguogong and Hanfei changed their faces and stared at him in shock!


    The Duke of Chang''s face was green and white, and his back was cold and sweaty. He was at a loss for a moment.


    Princess Han is confused: he knows! He did know


    Guangyuan emperor cast a scornful look at the past and said coldly: "Zhu sangongzi died last night! He and his men, it''s all over! What else can you say, Duke Chang? "


    "Emperor!" The Duke of Chang fell to the ground with a limp cry and cried bitterly: "I am wronged, I am wronged! I was intimidated by him. I am loyal to the emperor! "


    Where does Guangyuan emperor want to listen to him? Don''t say that he took refuge in Zhu San''s son to harm himself and tried to subvert Zhou. He couldn''t tolerate those crimes 30 years ago, which was enough to kill him several times!


    He shouldn''t have the title of this Duke!


    If it were not for him, the Hu people and Zhou would not have been killed. If it was not for Li Fu to settle down at one stroke, I would not know how many years of restlessness I would invade the Zhou Dynasty, how many troops, money and property I would invest in the northwest!


    He is the initiator of all this!


    "Come on, take the Duke of Chang down!" Emperor Guangyuan waved coldly.


    The Duke of Chang, who could not stand up in fear and terror, was led down to cry and plead all the way. Princess Han only looked at him, but did not look at him again. Instead, she looked at Guangyuan emperor with eyes that did not blink.


    "Emperor, when did you know?" Princess Han said softly, "we thought we had calculated the emperor. In fact, everything is set by the emperor, right?"


    "Not quite," said the Guangyuan emperor lightly, "everything is the situation set up by me and the imperial concubine."


    He looked at the partition behind the rich brocade curtain.


    Lian Fangqing walked out slowly and came to him. He glanced at Princess Han lightly and said with a smile, "Princess Han, long time no see!"


    Princess Han''s heart seems to have been hit by a heavy hammer. It''s so painful that it''s broken! I couldn''t help but stagger back two steps.


    Staring at Lian Fangqing, her eyes turned red, like venomous snakes.


    She suddenly burst out laughing and pointed to Lian Fangqing and said, "in order to be cheated by our palace, you are so stupid that you are willing to be caught by Zhu Sanzi with yourself as bait? Did Mr. Zhu San treat you well? Did he touch you? Did someone touch you? After so many days there, you still have the face to come back! I thought the emperor would love you as much as before? Ha ha, ha ha ha! What a joke! "


    Lian Fangqing''s face changed a little, and she gave a slight snort.


    "It''s useless for you to provoke these things," said the emperor of Guangyuan with a calm face. He didn''t even bother to drink and scold her. He took Lian Fangqing''s hand and said coldly, "it''s not up to you to talk about things between me and qinger! I love Qing''er more than you can understand. Don''t say that Qing''er has nothing to do with her. Even if she does, I will only ask for her all my life! She is my queen, the only woman! "


    "Why!" Princess Han shrieked, her face looked ferocious because of her gorgeous makeup. Her tears flowed out of her eyes. She said with tears, "why! Why? How can you say that to her! I have no less heart for you than her! I can''t watch my father being blackmailed by Mr. Zhu San, but even if I help him, I never thought of killing you! The only thing I asked him was not to hurt you! Emperor, how can you treat me like this! "

 Chapter 1544

    Princess Han is miserable and sobbed with pain.


    Emperor Guangyuan looked cold and said coldly, "I''m sick of your words! I won''t like a woman with a snake and a scorpion! Yan Di, Xiang GUI, LIN Gui, how innocent are they? Kill them if you say so. Do you have a conscience? "


    "They offended me first and robbed the emperor with me. They deserve to die!" Han Fei hates the way.


    Lian Fangqing was speechless and said coldly, "if you rob the emperor from our palace, we should have killed you!"


    "Don''t you think you want to!" "Lian Fangqing, you don''t need to pretend in front of me!" cried Princess Han! Ha ha, the emperor is rich in the world. You are a woman who has fallen into the wolf cave. Do you really think the emperor will only have you in his life? Stop dreaming! In the future, you will understand me when a more beautiful, younger and more royal woman appears! At that time, you will become a snake and a scorpion, and you will get rid of them quickly! I''m a ghost, and I''ll open my eyes and see your ending! "


    Lian Fangqing sneered and said, "don''t close your eyes until you become a ghost! Don''t think of everyone like you! However, it''s no wonder that you are not flattered by your father''s character. Where can you get it? My palace will live with the emperor forever. Unfortunately, you can''t see it! "


    Princess Han looks at her with hatred and hatred, which is very poisonous.


    Guangyuan emperor sneered and shouted: "take this bitch down!"


    After that, the work was carried out in an orderly way. The horses belonging to Zhu San''s son in the palace had been uprooted. Han Fei was deposed and killed. Bai Ling was given by the father and son of the state of Chang. The family was exiled 5000 Li to Liaodong.


    And those other families that had something to do with Zhu sangongzi were also taken down by Guangyuan emperor. The first culprit was beheaded and his family members were all exiled!


    The other three princes of Zhu had not yet used the evidence of blackmail, and Guangyuan emperor did not pursue the parties anymore. He himself lit a fire to burn things. Even those who know the existence of this thing have only a few confidants such as Li Fu.


    Yan''s concubines and Lin''s concubines were all called concubines, and they could not do without some consolation.


    When the two families were sad, they hated Zhu San''s son and Changguo''s mansion. It''s not clear whether they sent someone to trip up Liu''s family on the way to exile or simply kill people to vent their anger.


    There was a great storm in the palace. The remaining dignitaries and beauties were honest and silent. When they went to Changchun palace to say hello to Lian Fangqing, they looked very respectful and trembling. Even Fangqing felt tired.


    On that day, Liangui people were too frightened in Jinghe palace. They could not get sick and still lingered in the sickbed.


    It is said that today''s Lotus noble can''t be separated from people for a moment, and can''t listen to people talking loudly, or they will scream and tremble with fear!


    The palace she lived in had to be lit up all night long. However, she always woke up at least three times in the night, screaming or crying repeatedly, which made the palace eunuchs miserable.


    Guangyuan emperor and even Fangqing understand that the lotus noble is completely abandoned!


    People have their own lives, and people can only sigh twice when they sympathize with each other. Lian Fangqing has allocated extra staff for her. From time to time, she and her aunt have been asked to visit each other. It''s also a love affair not to let the servants below abuse her.


    As for Shu Taifei and Zhu''s mother and son, when Han Fei "controlled" the palace, she asked to go out to find Zhu sangongzi. I don''t know why Zhu sangongzi didn''t agree.


    Emperor Guangyuan later learned that he sent lady Shu and Mrs Zhu to the royal temple for Qingxiu and sent the two sons of King Li to the imperial palace to ban the high wall.


    Since they want to move when they hear the wind, they can''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    In Weining Houfu, however, Li Fu was still a little preoccupied.


    He did not hide from his wife and said to her: "Zhu Sanzi said a word before he killed himself. He said that everything is not really over. Although he lost, the final winner may not be Guangyuan emperor! Maybe in the end, no one will win! Lady, what do you mean by him? "


    Even Fangzhou was surprised and said, "do you think he still has a back hand? Don''t tell me, it''s like his style! "


    "I think so, too," Li Fu frowned, "but I can''t think of it. He is so determined after this? I have checked that his heart and teeth are not missing. Will this be what he said on purpose to disturb our mind? "


    Lian Fangzhou pondered for a moment and sighed, "maybe it is possible, but I don''t think Zhu Sanzi can''t arrange a chess piece that we don''t know without knowing the ghost! However, no matter what chess pieces are, there will always be a day of automatic exposure. Since there is no clue to find, you may as well wait. Does the emperor know the news? "


    Li Fu shook his head and said, "how can I tell the emperor if it''s just a prank by Zhu San''s son? Doesn''t it bother the emperor for nothing?"


    "But what if it''s true? Say it! " Lian Fangzhou said, "why don''t I go into the palace and talk to the imperial concubine?"


    Li Fu smiled: "it''s OK! Let your concubine tell the emperor! "


    Xue Shen entered the palace for two times, and he heard that the emperor''s dragon body was excellent because of its excellent nurseries.


    The reason why he said that it might take one or two years for him to get well recuperated was that he didn''t know when he would be able to wipe out Zhu San''s son and his group, so he had to stretch this period as long as possible.


    Now the future troubles have been eliminated. After all kinds of actions since his accession to the throne, the situation has basically stabilized. There is no worry about future troubles. He doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    Instead of climbing the walls of Changchun palace every night, he wanted to be with her openly.


    According to the news, since the change of Hanfei, the palace has been a little dead, as if a pool of stagnant water has injected a living spring, a little more angry.


    Dignitaries and beauties also worked hard and paid attention to dressing up.


    However, no one dares to go to Guangyuan emperor to get dressed up. At most, they hope to meet the emperor when they go to the imperial concubine''s place to ask for peace. They will be satisfied for a while if they say a few words to the emperor!


    How dare they dare to challenge those concubines who are more powerful than concubines Han?


    Besides, the lady of the imperial concubine is different from the Han concubine. That''s really the heart of the emperor.


    Recently, the emperor has been sleeping in Changchun palace for more than half a month!


    It is said that the lady of the imperial concubine has made great contributions in the case of Zhu sangongzi, and the reward is sent to Changchun palace continuously.


    By the end of November, tributes from all over the country have been sent to the capital. This year is the first new year for the new emperor to ascend the throne, and more attention has been paid to the quantity and quality of tributes.

 Chapter 1545

    But these things, the emperor crossed his eyes, he sent them to Changchun palace, let the lady of the imperial concubine choose the ones she liked first, and then sent them to the emperor''s Neiku to ascend the throne and put them in storage.


    Even sometimes the Emperor didn''t look at it at all and sent it directly to Changchun palace.


    Or some things the imperial concubines didn''t choose, but the emperor thought it was more suitable for the imperial concubines, and also pointed out to reward them.


    What else do people not understand when they look at this posture? The emperor''s heart, the real love pet from the beginning to the end only princess! Who, unless he is impatient to live, will have the heart to compete with the imperial concubine!


    I''m afraid the imperial concubine hasn''t started yet. The emperor has already started!


    This day, the people were talking with the concubine. Little Liao Zi led a group of eunuchs to send things to the concubine''s mother with a smile.


    "Today''s tribute from Liaodong was sent. The emperor specially picked some for the lady. Please have a look!" Little Liao Zi said with a smile and a flattering smile, his legs are full.


    "Thank you very much, Emperor. The emperor is ready!" Lian Fangqing smiled.


    Little Liao Zi bowed and motioned to the eunuchs to put everything down and open it.


    Although Lian Fangqing loves these things, Emperor Guangyuan has given her too many. Let alone her, it''s no problem to support even Li and his family for three generations!


    Originally, she said to Guangyuan emperor with a private smile that she didn''t need to give her something so openly. She would naturally ask him for what she needed.


    Guangyuan emperor said that he wanted to make public. Moreover, this is not to make public, he will make more public! He just wanted to show it to all people, so that the foreign ministers could see the heart of death, and could not give birth to the idea of sending their daughter to the palace to be a concubine!


    Let these big and small dignitaries, beauties, and even high minded maids in the palace watch. It''s better to die. If you don''t, at least you can have a good time?


    Even Fang Qing thought about it, and thought it was quite reasonable that what he said!


    Two people''s future, of course, he can''t plan alone, at least, she has to take the initiative to cooperate ah!


    Therefore, he is enjoying his love in peace of mind, and has the posture of boosting the momentum in the dark.


    Two little eunuchs carried a wooden case almost half a person high. They opened it and saw that it was all the top leather produced in Liaodong. There were several pieces of Firefox, white fox, ferret and sable, all of which were pure color without any impurities. The fur color was bright and full, which was the best for fur. There were several pieces of deer skin and suede, which were also the best for boots.


    Two little eunuchs each hold a big box more than a foot long, which contains the best deer antler.


    There are six hundred year old ginseng, Cordyceps, snow clam, more than 200 fresh water pearls and jade carvings from Liaodong


    All the dignitaries and beauties who looked directly rested in their minds and dared not fight with the concubines. They could not help but secretly envied each other.


    With the intention of fawning on the lady, all kinds of exclamation and praise are not to give money.


    "The emperor loves the lady!"


    "Such a good thing is only worthy of the concubine!"


    "How blessed are the ladies!"


    Even Fang Qing always smiled and listened with reserve, without a word of modesty.


    After seeing it, he ordered his aunt to take it over with him and smiled at little Liaozi. "Go back and tell the emperor that we like what he picked! What is the emperor busy with? Can''t you come over for dinner tonight? "


    "I''m going to tell my mother to know!" Little Liao Zi said with a smile: "the emperor said that it''s too early in the dark and cold in the evening. The mother is weak and it''s not convenient to go out. From today on, she won''t have to go to Qianqing palace for dinner. The emperor will come here! The emperor also said that he ordered the imperial dining room to prepare dishes tonight. There is no need to prepare anything here! "


    The concubines heard that their hearts were straight and sour, but their hearts were cold and gray, and their faces were full of soft and quiet smiles. They are the only ones who know what it''s like.


    Lian Fangqing listened to xiaoliaozi ''s words and her eyes were bright. Her eyes were bright and bright with a smile: "Oh? I don''t know what good things the emperor has prepared? "


    Little Liao Zi said with a smile: "I don''t know this slave. The empress is waiting. The emperor said that the empress would like it!"


    Lian Fangqing smiled and said, "he knows my preferences better than my elder brother and sister. I like what he prepared."


    The two joked, and little Liao Zi respectfully told him to leave. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even glance at the dignitaries and beauties.


    Those are the furnishings that will be removed soon. What do you care about them?


    Lian Fangqing then looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s not too early. You can go back."


    The lady of the imperial concubine ordered her to leave. No one was embarrassed to stay, so she had to smile and leave.


    When they walked out of the palace, they were more silent than usual.


    "Sister Zhao, if you are free, why don''t you go to my place?" Zhao Meimei is about to go back to her bedroom. Li Guiren suddenly gently pulls at her sleeve and invites her with a smile.


    Zhao Meimei looks back at her and smiles at her.


    "Well, then I''ll bother Sister Li!" Zhao Meimei smiled and walked with her.


    Li Guiren was almost used as a chess piece by Yan''s concubines once to provoke Han''s concubines. Zhao''s beauty saw that she was the only one among so many concubines who had a pure mind and a good heart. At that time, she could not bear to break the principle of low-key self-care and help her. Li was grateful.


    Later, when Li Guiren went to visit her, he accidentally saw her poems, which were really amazing. Ten lotus Guiren couldn''t compare with each other and were greatly surprised.


    Zhao Meimei smiled bitterly. She wrote it when she was free. She didn''t want to burn it for a while, but Li Guiren saw it. She had to ask her to keep it secret. Don''t say it.


    Li Guiren will not refuse the small request for saving the benefactor, even if he smiles and agrees.


    Since then, the relationship between the two has become closer and closer.


    Li Guiren found out that Zhao Meimei could not only write poems! Her painting and zither skills are excellent. The needlework and chiseler are also first-class. Moreover, she also makes a good dish!


    Li Guiren is stunned!


    With a faint smile, Zhao Meimei told her: "I did her accompanying reading and learning while I was serving my sister, but my family didn''t know how I learned, and only you know."


    Li Guiren is a legitimate daughter, and Wen Yan can''t help sympathizing with her.


    How sad is that? How can Li Guiren, who grew up in the backyard, not know?


    From then on, the two became closer.


    Among all the people, Zhao Meimei is so low-key that she hardly pays attention to her existence. When Li Guiren comes close to her, she also follows her.

 Chapter 1546

    Two people actually saw numerous scenes of bustle, also avoided the catastrophe, can be regarded as foresight.


    However, now the hidden danger in the palace has been eliminated, the hidden danger in the court has also been eliminated, and the emperor''s body has returned to normal again. Some problems have to be faced and avoided.


    In the temple of Yonghe palace, Li Guiren sighed gently, cut his eyes and looked at Zhao Meimei. He sighed quietly: "sister Zhao, you are the most intelligent person. You say, what should we do in the future!"


    Zhao Mei Mei smiled and said, "what does Sister Li think?"


    Li Guiren frowned, smiled bitterly and sighed, "what else can I think? If I had known that the emperor and the concubine were so kind, I would not enter the palace! But now that we have all entered the palace and become the emperor''s people, what else can we say? I also dare not expect to compare with the concubines and maids, and dare not think of anything like fighting for favor! I, I just want to be pitied by the emperor, and let me have a son - no, no son! Just a daughter! It will be a long night in the future, and it will not be too cold and desolate. In this life, it will be so! "


    Li Gui''s heart is sour, and his eyes are slightly moist.


    The emperor treats the lady so well. As long as the eyes are clear, the emperor wants to make her the queen!


    Even if the emperor will change his mind to the concubine in the future, what will be replaced will not be those people like the concubine who will get the old beauty at that time, but will surely have more beautiful young girls!


    Only oneself these human lives are most bitter, doomed this life will not have the hope again!


    Zhao Meimei could not help sighing, but she joked and said: "I''m so ashamed, sister! This is a matter of having children and having a daughter. Where is the man has the final say? Sister said that if you want a daughter, you must be a daughter. "


    When Li Guiren just said it, he didn''t feel that she was so amused by Zhao Meimei. She was stunned and her cheeks were red. She was so ashamed that she said "Oh!" "I rushed to wring Zhao Meimei''s mouth and said with a smile:" people are serious with you! When is it? You are still making fun of people! "


    "Good sister, spare me! I''m afraid no more! " Miss Zhao giggled and turned to avoid.


    They laughed for a while, and Zhao Meimei sighed softly, and said positively, "Sister Li knows how I got into the palace?"


    Li Guiren is stunned. He looks at her with a pair of wonderful eyes open, and beckons her to say it quickly.


    In fact, Li Guiren had doubts about this problem for a long time, because it seems that the good thing of entering the palace can''t come to her from Zhao Meimei''s occasional mention of being at home.


    As expected, with a faint smile, beauty Zhao said, "originally, the person who entered the palace chose my own sister. I made some small tricks to calculate her, which changed into me! I don''t have any ambition. I didn''t plan to compete for favor from the beginning! I just want to live in peace and quiet in this palace! My aunt is no longer here. In this world, there are no real relatives I care about. I don''t care about anyone, just care about myself! No matter how it is in the palace, it''s much better than that! At least, I have enough food and clothing to protect myself. If the emperor''s favor will cause trouble, I would rather he didn''t spoil me all his life! If I stay in that mansion, the best result in the future is only to marry half an old man to fill the house, which depends on my mother''s mood! You said, if it were you, what would you choose? "


    "Sister Zhao!" Hearing this, Li Guiren felt more and more sad and sighed softly, "you are really wronged..."


    Zhao Meimei smiled and said: "fate is so, I have nothing to complain about! It''s a pity that my aunt went early, otherwise I have another problem, and told them not to bully her at will... "


    After that, it''s a sigh.


    Li Guiren glanced at her, and suddenly his face was red again. He bit his lips and said softly for a moment: "but, like this, all his life It''s no different from that. Are you willing, sister? "


    "I will." This time, Zhao Meimei didn''t tease Li Guiren, but said seriously, "I''m willing! What''s good about men! I am a good daughter''s home, why should let the man drag me down in vain? When he married a man, he had to serve him and his family. He had to watch him go to other women and have children with other women I don''t think of such a day at all! In this world, how many women can have such luck as Hou''s wife and concubine''s wife in Weining? It''s the lady of the imperial concubine who speaks a blasphemy that is not very pleasant to listen to. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future! After all, that''s the emperor! "


    Li Gui''s face turned white and said, "I''m a little fluffy in my heart, really, really --"


    Zhao Mei chuckled and said: "I''m talking about me, not my sister! Sister is different from me! You are the beloved daughter of your family. Your father and brother are promising. What''s so terrible about having your mother''s family as a backer? I and you It''s different! "


    "Where can we say that now?" Li Guiren sighed: "what''s the difference between us now? It''s not the same! How can I compare with the brothers and sisters of the lady of the noble concubine when my father and brother come out again! "


    Zhao Meimei was silent for a moment. She looked up at her and said, "Sister Li, do you really want to give me an idea?"


    "Yes! You''ve always been smarter than me, good sister. Tell me what we should do! " Li Guiren said in a hurry.


    Zhao Meimei smiled and said, "at present, we don''t have to do anything. One word, etc."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Li Guiren is slightly shocked.


    "At present, it''s not good to say," said beauty Zhao! I''m just guessing! But I think it''s fast! Since the emperor''s health has been recovered, there will be mention of the matter after the establishment at the latest next year. Let''s wait until then and see who becomes the queen! "


    Li Guiren blinked in confusion, pondered for a while, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I don''t understand what my sister said! Can you speak more carefully, sister? "


    "Good sister!" Zhao Meimei said with a smile: "I''m not sure about some things now. I guess all of them. How can I say that? If elder sister can trust me, wait! It''s not a long time! "


    Li Guiren then said with a smile: "of course I can believe your words, but I''m a little curious in my heart! Forget it! So I''ll wait! "


    Say two people look at each other smile.


    When night fell, Changchun palace was ablaze with lights, and Guangyuan emperor was accompanying Lian Fangqing to eat.

 Chapter 1547

    Zuoyi brought a batch of live sheep from the northwest grassland and kept them in the west garden. Today, he specially ordered the imperial dining room to cook a roasted whole lamb with several delicate dishes. They all left the pot and rushed to the Changchun palace. The taste was just right.


    The golden and oily roasted sheep cut the skin and meat with a knife. The hot air came with the crispy meat, which made people salivate.


    Take a bite. It''s delicious and juicy. It''s crispy and tender. Lian Fangqing can''t stop praising it. He said that he''d never eaten such a delicious roast whole lamb.


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help laughing when he saw her. He gave her so many rare treasures, but he didn''t see her so happy. It was just a roast whole sheep, so he laughed so contentedly. Didn''t she know that those rare treasures could be exchanged for countless roast whole sheep?


    What a coax!


    As a result, Emperor Guangyuan''s stomach Fei was punished the next day.


    Lian Fang felt that the emperor was so kind to her, so she had to express herself. The next day, she decided to cook for him in person and stewed the bamboo fungus and longan chicken soup.


    When he came, Babas sent him up to show off.


    To tell you the truth, Emperor Guangyuan has never tasted the food made by Princess Aifei. She said that she did it herself. She was even more happy. Before she moved her chopsticks, he asked people to taste the soup.


    Lian Fangqing is happy to see that he likes it. Where does anyone need to do it? He filled it with his own hands and sent it to him.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled, took a drink, paused, and his face was a little delicate.


    Lian Fangqing''s eyes blinked slightly. Looking at him, she was a little nervous, more expecting!


    "Good drink! What a drink! Qinger''s skill is really good! " Guangyuan emperor laughed and praised.


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "that''s because, although I haven''t been cooking, I can see a lot of things. How can I find such a simple thing? If you like it, I will often do it for you later! "


    "No! No! " Guangyuan emperor almost choked and said hurriedly. Seeing Lian Fangqing coming over, he put down his bowl and held her hand with a passionate smile. "Qing''er will be tired like that. I feel sorry! As long as you enjoy my love for you


    Lian Fang''s face was red, and she broke her hand back with a smile It''s useless... "


    "How!" Emperor Guangyuan said with a smile: "without you, I have no spirit to read the memorial. If you accompany me, I will be a great hero!"


    Lian Fangqing couldn''t help giggling: "what''s that! Do you not laugh when you hear it! "


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t take it seriously. "What do they know?"


    Seeing that Lianfang Qing wanted to taste the chicken soup, she was so flustered that she hurriedly protected it and smiled: "this is for me to stew. Qing''er can''t drink it!"


    "Stinginess!" Lian Fangqing curled her mouth: "I''ll just have a taste!"


    "No, it''s mine!" Guangyuan emperor smiled and drank two bowls of soup. The soup was almost at the bottom. He said with a smile, "it''s a little cold left. Don''t drink it. Be careful not to drink it Can''t help but say that bowl of soup to push aside, smile to her clip a chopstick leek bud silver carp, smile: "eat this!"


    Even when Fang Qing smiles, she doesn''t bother about her soup any more.


    Guangyuan emperor commented in his heart that the soup stewed by Aifei himself: it''s good to get rid of the salt


    In the palace of CI Ning, the Empress Dowager is talking to a 15-6-year-old girl.


    The girl''s name is Xu Shuhua. She is her niece and granddaughter.


    This time in the palace, of course, it''s not just talking with her old lady.


    There was also a message from her mother''s side. She wanted to let Guangyuan emperor take Xu''s girl as his concubine.


    The Empress Dowager also understands the concerns and anxieties of her parents, and understands their practices!


    She could not help sighing: who called her childless?


    However, the first prince who had a mother son relationship with her went again. Now this grandson has no deep feelings with himself. Respect is there, but closeness is not!


    In the future, I will drive the crane to the west, Xu''s house. Can I still get his light?


    And if a girl in Xu''s family becomes his concubine, things will be much easier.


    In his own face, as long as the Xu girls are good enough, I believe he will not ignore his feelings!


    However, this grandson emperor is different from his grandfather and father


    Anyone who has eyes can see it. In his heart, except for his concubine Qing, where are others?


    Otherwise, I won''t make so many famous schools. I dare to play jokes about my illness!


    Now that the aftermath has been eliminated and the overall situation has been determined, he is going to show his cards to the people.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t forget that he only married Qing''er when he was his royal highness. Now it seems that he still hasn''t changed his original intention.


    In this case, what''s the use of girls entering the palace? I''m afraid it will make Guangyuan emperor more disgusted!


    But I can''t tell my mother at all. First, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t find out what he meant in front of her grandmother. Second, even if I said it, my mother''s family would not believe it!


    So, in the Empress Dowager''s helpless and unwillingness, Xu Shuhua, the nephew''s granddaughter, went into the palace dressed properly this day.


    He said that he would stay with her for a while. Guangyuan emperor and even Fangqing knew that.


    On this day, Emperor Guangyuan came to CI Ning palace to say hello and met Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua was wearing a goose yellow embroidered skirt and a white jade hairpin, which was more elegant and refined. Standing in the splendid palace, she was set off by a group of eunuchs, like a white Narcissus blooming in the middle of the water.


    However, Guangyuan emperor did not seem to see her. He bowed down and smiled to the Empress Dowager to say hello to her, and then sat down and joked with her.


    Xu Shuhua''s reserved and elegant posture was a bit awkward, slightly stiff, and the smile on his lips was also slightly frozen. He glanced at the emperor Guangyuan and bit his lips slightly.


    There was a rush of grievances in my heart.


    As the daughter of Xu''s family who came to the imperial concubine''s throne in the Ming Dynasty and later in the Qing Dynasty, how could she not go through a careful selection and various teachings?


    Among the sisters, she is undoubtedly outstanding and enviable! Although she is not well-known among the girls in the capital, it is because she lives in seclusion.


    Otherwise, she is confident that she will rank among the top three girls in the capital!


    However, today''s well-dressed her, but Guangyuan emperor gorgeous ignored!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t make a sound, and soon adjusted his mind and quietly served the Empress Dowager.


    Until the Empress Dowager felt thirsty and brought up the cup in front of her to drink tea, Xu Shuhua called out with a soft smile: "empress dowager, this tea is only afraid of being cold. Let Shuhua change it for you!"

 Chapter 1548

    Guangyuan Emperor just looked up at her and did not look at her.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t approve of her daughter''s going through this muddy water, so she didn''t introduce Xu Shuhua to Guangyuan emperor intentionally.


    One is to say to Guangyuan Emperor: This is really not her meaning, but she is also a member of the Xu family. She is not easy to argue with her old father and her brothers. The other is to let Xu Shuhua retreat in spite of difficulties. Isn''t it obvious that people turn a blind eye to you?


    However, the niece and granddaughter of her mother''s family are obviously not reconciled.


    "Good boy, you are ready! How can I use you for such rough work! " When the Empress Dowager smiled and beckoned aunt Yan to change tea, she had to smile to the emperor Guangyuan and said: "emperor, this is Shuhua, the nephew and granddaughter of the family of mourners. She mentioned with the emperor and the concubine that she went to the palace to stay with the family for a while! Shuhua, I have met the emperor before! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and nodded, Xu Shuhua then curled up to Yingying, bending her knees and blessing her body, and said: "my daughter Xu Shuhua has seen the emperor, please give him good-bye!"


    "Get well!" Guangyuan emperor said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite! The Empress Dowager doesn''t have anyone close to her to talk on weekdays. When she comes, she will accompany her more


    "Yes, Emperor!" Xu Shuhua''s spirit slightly vibrated. She nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "I will serve the Empress Dowager well and make her happy every day!"


    "In the end, it''s the Empress Dowager''s wife''s family. It''s thoughtful to talk!" Guangyuan emperor laughed, very satisfied.


    Xu Shuhua also smiled with reserve, and her cheeks were tinged with a faint blush.


    She was thinking about how to attract more and more interest from Guangyuan emperor. Guangyuan emperor had lost interest in her. He smiled to the Empress Dowager and said, "grandma, did Qing''er come this morning?"


    The empress dowager, smiling rather than smiling, asked, "how do you ask? How about coming? How about not coming? "


    Guangyuan emperor then said with a smile, "if she hasn''t been here, I''ll wait for her here and go together. If she has been here, I want to see her. It''s new year''s Eve. She hasn''t taken care of those trivial things. I''m not sure!"


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "don''t worry, the emperor. Although there are many people in the palace, the structure is simple, and Qing''er is smart, so it''s hard to fail her! She has come today. The emperor is thinking about her, so go! "


    Guangyuan emperor then stood up and said with a smile, "yes, I will go! I''m relieved that there''s someone here to chat with and serve her! "


    "The emperor''s filial piety has always been known by the mourners!" The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "go! You should be in a hurry again if you don''t see your imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty for a while! "


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t deny it. He left with a smile and didn''t look at Xu Shuhua from the beginning to the end, as if she was really just coming to talk with the Empress Dowager.


    Xu Shuhua''s heart was temporarily depressed.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her quietly and said lightly, "you have seen and heard these two days in the palace? How much the emperor dotes on his concubine, Shuhua, forget it! I can help you to talk before the emperor and ask him to show you a good marriage. Isn''t it better than struggling in this palace? I''ve been in mourning all my life. I really don''t want to see you go on the old road of mourning! What''s more, it''s not pleasant to say. The sad family''s result is very good! But what did you get from the sad family... "


    Xu Shuhua hung his head in silence.


    The silent way in your heart: you get the honor of empress, Empress Dowager and empress dowager, and the most honorable honor of women in the world. If I can get what you have now, then everything is worth it! My life, just like this! Besides, the emperor is so young and handsome


    Xu Shuhua understood his mission and regarded herself as the woman of Guangyuan emperor. After seeing him today, the vague image in her brain suddenly became concrete and vivid! Her heart also moved unconsciously: she loves her husband, why not?


    "Auntie and grandmother," Xu Shuhua said softly, "here This is what the old man and grandfather mean, Shuhua, Shuhua... "


    "That''s all!" The Empress Dowager saw that although her tone was difficult, she actually moved out the shield. What else did she not understand? Since she is so determined, let her go!


    "You have your difficulties, too!" The Empress Dowager sighed, "but it''s not easy. You have to think it out! No matter what you plan to do, first, don''t smear the Xu family''s face. Second, don''t hurt people, especially for the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, the AI family can''t save you! "


    Xu Shuhua''s heart is glad to know that the Empress Dowager has acquiesced to her. Just, this is not enough!


    Xu Shuhua then raised a pair of bright eyes, looked at the Empress Dowager in a dazed way, and said softly: "Auntie and grandmother, you are the emperor''s grandmother, this kind of thing, there is nothing with a word of you..."


    "What you think is too simple!" The Empress Dowager frowned, shook her head and said, "although the emperor and the mourner have ancestral and grandparent status, the emperor has not been close to the mourner since he was a child. It''s really hard for the mourner to interfere in this matter. Otherwise, even if he reluctantly accepts you, he will not fall behind your benefits! Why don''t you let him open this mouth in front of the mourner? Don''t you also have face? We Xu family also have face! "


    It''s the same! Xu Shuhua suddenly showed some clarity and self-confidence, then smiled and said: "it''s still my grandmother''s thoughtfulness! However, Shuhua is new here and doesn''t know anything. She needs her grandmother''s advice a lot of times. Don''t be stingy! "


    The Empress Dowager smiled and nodded: "that''s nature! How can I help you? You don''t have to go outside, just say it! "


    This is what Xu Shuhua wants. He immediately bowed his knees to thank him.


    The Empress Dowager smiled, but sighed in his heart.


    Xu Shuhua actually had a problem. She smiled and told the Empress Dowager that she wanted to visit the imperial concubine Qing at Changchun palace in the afternoon.


    Knowing one''s own and knowing the other''s, a hundred battles are invincible, aren''t they?


    Regardless of her birth, appearance, temperament and talent, the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty, since she can pamper the harem and coax the emperor around, must have something outstanding. She only needs to make sure of the problem, and she will have at least fifty percent of the confidence to fight with her.


    The Empress Dowager frowned again, nodded in silence for a moment, and said slowly, "it''s a proper etiquette to visit the imperial concubine after you enter the palace! Then go! "


    "Yes," Xu Shuhua saw that the queen mother didn''t stop her, and she was more happy. Then she took the opportunity to smile and asked, "I don''t know what your grandmother likes? For the first time, my nephew and granddaughter visited the lady of the imperial concubine. It''s not good to come here empty handed! "


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "the lady is easygoing, not picky! Besides, is there anything in the palace? The emperor would like to give her an inner Treasury. There are so many good things there. You don''t have to worry about them. Just send some games to show your mind! "

 Chapter 1549

    This is also to remind Xu Shuhua: or don''t fight!


    Where does Xu Shuhua take this into account? I only think that the Empress Dowager is too pessimistic. She intentionally said this to stop herself. She just didn''t recognize it. She nodded her head kindly and said with a smile, "well, I''ll send two sachets and two handkerchiefs that I made by myself. What do you think?"


    The Empress Dowager is also dead. She decides to let her go. She just looks around and doesn''t let her get into trouble. She nods and says, "that''s it!"


    Guangyuan emperor came to Changchun palace, holding his own woman and making her body soft, red face and coquetry. Guangyuan emperor tickles his heart, hoping to hold her down again.


    After making a noise for a while, she came in with her aunt. Lianfang qingphene ordered her to send her away. Turning around, she saw the emperor Guangyuan looking at himself with a smile and said, "what are you looking at?"? I haven''t seen enough! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and took her into his arms again, and said with a smile, "well, no more! It seems that I can''t see the inside and it''s boring. I''d better keep it for the night! "


    Lian Fangqing covered her face with a groan and said, "Emperor..."


    Since Guangyuan emperor found it very interesting to make her blush, it has become his favorite activity. He had to hide her in his arms with such embarrassment.


    It''s the same today. Seeing that she has the trend of becoming angry, Fang laughs and waves his hand: "don''t say, don''t say this! Or at night - er, I won''t say anything! Let''s get down to business! "


    Seeing that he suddenly put on a serious look, Lian Fangqing could not help laughing and said softly, "don''t you tell me? It''s not serious. Go back to your Qianqing palace! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and his voice turned to be low: "you know that your grandmother''s family has come?"


    Lian Fangqing glanced at him a little strangely, nodded and said, "I know. The day before yesterday, grandma Huang sent someone to say that her niece and granddaughter came to stay with her for a few days. What do you mean, Miss Xu is coming for you?"


    Lian Fang is going to ask, "what''s the problem?" In the middle of the conversation, I finally understood. My face slightly changed and I stared at Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor said with a smile, "you are not confused! However, there''s a saying that''s wrong. It''s not for me. It''s for the harem of Emperor Zhou. Hum, maybe even the Queen''s position, others have the courage to think about it! "


    Lian Fang sighed quietly and said, "it''s not surprising that people have strong family background, strong dependence on the mountain, and have more courage than others!"


    Emperor Guangyuan said with a smile, "so what''s Qing''er''s idea?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lian Fangqing turned to him with a big white eye and said, "what''s the emperor''s idea! If you don''t pay attention to her, she will be useless even if her heart is high! However, it''s better not to interfere, otherwise -- "


    " I''ll find an opportunity to talk to grandma. " Guangyuan emperor''s eyes light slightly, light said.


    At first, he didn''t want to say it so quickly. It''s better to wait until it''s all right. Now it seems that we have to change!


    In the afternoon, Xu Shuhua went down to Changchun palace with aunt Yan and her maid Bitong to give Lian Fangqing a good night.


    Even Fang Qing was very polite to her. She accepted the present and gave it back. After a while, Xu Shuhua left.


    "I don''t know what kind of entertainment the lady has on weekdays? When I''m free, I can also come to spend time with the lady. Please don''t abandon her! " Xu Shuhua said with a smile before leaving.


    Lian Fangqing looks up at her deeply.


    Xu Shuhua was standing there with graceful smile, but soon, she couldn''t stand under Lian Fangqing''s gaze.


    The unnatural feeling became more and more intense, and the smile on her face became reluctant and laborious. She was even a little embarrassed: what is it to stare at her like this?


    "Is there anything dirty on moffeichen''s face? The lady of the imperial concubine stared at her daughter like this... " Xu Shuhua asked with a forced smile.


    "Nothing!" Lian Fangqing smiled and praised: "Miss Xu is so beautiful. She is born in a famous family. Our palace saw that God was rude at the moment!"


    Xu Shuhua''s heart was slightly loose, and he said with a smile of modesty: "the lady of the imperial concubine praised me! Where can I have the grace of a lady? In this palace, no one knows that the lady is the only one! "


    "Miss Xu can speak really!" Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "I love Qingjing. Miss Xu is with the Empress Dowager. I don''t need to come here. If you are really idle, why don''t you go to the Qianqing palace and talk with the emperor! The emperor knows how to play chess, appreciate music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and talk with the emperor. It''s more interesting than talking with the palace! "


    Xu Shuhua''s heart was shaken and his face changed slightly. There was a feeling of no hiding!


    She was angry and shy in her heart, and dared not attack. She stood there with low eyebrows, half ring, and barely said: "Niang That''s a joke! How can I, how can I What about... "


    "That''s right!" Lian Fangqing seemed to have a sudden awakening and smiled: "it''s the concubines in the palace who didn''t dare to join the emperor at will. Miss Xu is a guest, not to mention that! It''s the palace that said something that shouldn''t have been said, which made Miss Xu laugh! Miss Xu, don''t take it to heart! "


    "I dare not! The lady of the imperial concubine is also kind, and I can''t thank you enough... " Xu Shuhua hurriedly smiles again.


    "That''s good! Miss Xu must go back to talk with the Empress Dowager. We won''t stay in the palace any more! " Lian Fangqing said with a smile.


    "I leave!" Xu Shuhua could not wait for this. He hurriedly saluted and left Changchun palace in embarrassment.


    Xian''er, Ning''er, Yuzhi and so on are all funny when you look at me and I look at you. They all laugh and say: "the lady of the imperial concubine just said something very happily! The maids and maids are happy to hear that! "


    Lian Fangqing snorted softly and said proudly: "no matter whether she has the thought of beating me, I have to do something to prevent the trouble in advance! All of you are smart for this palace. You''ve got your eyes on it! "


    Xian''er all smiles and agrees.


    Xu Shuhua''s blood was churning and his face was red and hot. After a long walk, he gradually calmed down his mood, and his messy and quick pace slowed down.


    "Aunt Yan, does that always happen when the lady speaks?" Xu Shuhua asked softly.


    Aunt Yan was an old man brought by the Empress Dowager from the Xu family. When she saw Xu Shuhua, she felt kind.


    Although she understood the pains of the empress dowager, she could also understand the helplessness of the Xu family!


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s question and thinking about it, she said with a smile, "the lady of the imperial concubine has always been a straightforward person. With the emperor''s favor, she can say whatever she wants to say in this palace, and how can she care about other people''s feelings?"

 Chapter 1550

    After a pause, she added: "it''s said that even in front of the emperor, she also has something to say and never avoids. Often the emperor will obey her and coax her! "


    Xu Shuhua gave a light "Oh" and looked more calm.


    It turns out that she does this to everyone, so good! That''s not just for yourself!


    Even the emperor dare not understand taboo at will? Hum, how dare she! I don''t know if it''s a girl of orthodox and famous family.


    Now the emperor loves her and is still fresh. Naturally, she will be the only one who will lose her. These are all evidences that can''t escape!


    She is the kind of person who worries about everything!


    What are the concerns of such a person? And look at her! Look at her self destruction!


    Xu Shuhua can''t help but increase her confidence. Even the harsh words that Fangzhou said just now seem to have become insignificant.


    The more she''s not good at herself, doesn''t it just mean that she''s guilty and afraid? Afraid of being replaced by myself


    Aunt Yan looked on coldly, looked at her words and looks, and saw Xu Shuhua''s increasing confidence and fighting spirit. She sighed secretly, and her heart was tangled, and she did not know what to think!


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager don''t like to be disturbed in normal times. The emperor Guangyuan and the concubines of the Empress Dowager don''t all come here to say hello, but come in three days.


    When Xu Shuhua saw Guangyuan emperor again, it was three days later.


    In the morning, she got up early, took a bath with the western flower dew of adding jasmine, and combed the morning clouds and near the fragrant temples carefully. The hairpin ring still chose the jade hairpin that she liked and suitable for her. At the top of the bun, a small white jade hairpin with twined flower birds was placed obliquely, and a two inch long silver fringe like a small curtain hung over it was very long unique.


    She chose a set of cloud brocade wide sleeve fairy skirt with white background and silver thread embroidered with bamboo leaf pattern. It is slim and restrained, with wide sleeves floating, slim body, and looks like a relegated fairy. It doesn''t only look at the makeup, but also looks very attractive.


    However, this time Guangyuan emperor still didn''t look at her more!


    Moreover, Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing came together this time.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the two of them, one turned a blind eye to Xu Shuhua on purpose, the other seemed to be surprised and praised at the first sight. She smiled bitterly and sighed awkwardly.


    Because it''s the emperor who turns a blind eye, and the concubines of Qing Dynasty who are shining in front of him. It''s clear that they have messed up their roles!


    When the two invited Ann, the Empress Dowager smiled and asked them to sit down. She said with a smile, "now it''s time to have a busy New Year, and the weather is cold, so you don''t have to go to the mourning house so industriously! If the wind is cold, the mourner will be distressed! "


    Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fang have a warm heart.


    Guangyuan emperor then softened the lines on his face and said with a smile: "the emperor''s grandmother''s compassion is the blessing of his grandson and Qing''er, but it''s not polite for us to come here once in three days. How can it be rare? Unless grandma doesn''t like to see us! "


    "Nonsense!" The emperor and Empress Dowager laughed at each other.


    "I will see the emperor and the concubine! Say hello to the emperor and the concubine! " Xu Shuhua comes forward to salute.


    Guangyuan emperor nodded faintly and said "keep fit" without any more words.


    He decided to have a showdown with grandma Huang today. Although he was not close to grandma Huang, he sincerely respected her in his heart. Moreover, she was not bad to herself, and even worse to father Wang!


    He didn''t want to have a quarrel with Xu''s family because of this, which made his grandmother sad.


    When Lian Fangqing saw Xu Shuhua''s dress, he was very upset. Seeing the eyes from Guangyuan emperor, he said with a smile: "emperor, you see, Miss Xu''s dress is really beautiful. As soon as my concubine came in, she was very bright. She almost couldn''t move her eyes!"


    Lian Fang said this in a clear voice. The Empress Dowager could not help being embarrassed. Xu Shuhua blushed with embarrassment. She wanted to find a way to get in!


    If this is said by Guangyuan emperor, she will blush in embarrassment, but her mood is definitely excited and happy!


    Guangyuan emperor replied with a smile, "is that right?" This just raised an eye to look at Xu Shuhua, looked up and down, the waves in the eyes couldn''t rise, but smiled at Lian Fangqing and said: "yes, it''s good. It can be seen that Miss Xu spent her mind! Does Qing''er like such clothes? Shall I ask the sewing bureau to make you some clothes? "


    "Yes, yes!" Even Fang Qing''s eyes brightened, and she said with a smile, "I want to be so white and silver, good-looking!"


    Guangyuan emperor said with a smile: "you should also make some sets of bright red, golden and apricot yellow ones, and the ones wearing red will look better! This, in the end, is a little plain! "


    Lian Fangqing''s small mouth turned away and gave him a glance. "I like it in my heart, not just for the emperor to see it. I like white now!"


    "Good, good! You like it! " Guangyuan emperor said with a smile.


    Rao is Xu Shuhua, who knows from Aunt Yan and other people that the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty only loves the six palaces. However, she really did not expect that Guangyuan emperor was so obedient to the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty!


    Knowing it is one thing, seeing it with one''s own eyes and hearing it with one''s own ears is another thing. Xu Shuhua only feels that her chest is stuffy, and her confidence is half gray.


    All of a sudden she felt a little funny in her dress.


    She tried her best, even three days ago, to think hard about what kind of face she wanted to appear in front of him again. She didn''t expect him to fall in love at first sight, at least, to have her in her eyes!


    But he didn''t look at her at all. The last one he saw was the reminder of the imperial concubine Qing.


    They two, unexpectedly so unbridled discussion own clothing!


    That''s what he did to her!


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager was also a little uneasy, so she smiled at Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing and said with a smile: "look at you two! It''s not enough to stick together all day long. I just talk to myself in front of the mourner! It''s just that I don''t want to see you any more, so I''ll leave now! "


    Emperor Guangyuan and Lian Fangqing all laughed.


    Lian Fangqing''s face turned red, and she said with a smile: "it''s not that you hurt us everyday, or we dare not! Isn''t it, Emperor! "


    "Yes, yes, Qing''er is right! In front of the grandmother, it''s not an outsider! " Guangyuan emperor also said with a smile.


    Amused the Empress Dowager to laugh, laughing: "look at this sweet mouth, I can''t complain that I hurt you!"


    Then he joked that Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing would leave together.


    Before leaving, Emperor Guangyuan said with a smile that he would come to eat with his grandmother.


    The Empress Dowager knew that he must have something to say to himself, smiling and nodding.

 Chapter 1551

    When the two of them left, the Empress Dowager dismissed the eunuchs and beckoned Xu Shuhua to come near.


    Xu Shuhua was judged by Emperor Guangyuan and his concubine in the presence of so many servants. She could not bear it for a long time. Seeing the Empress Dowager at the moment, her eyes were so hot that she knelt down in front of her and threw herself into her arms and choked: "Auntie and grandmother!"


    The Empress Dowager gently patted her back and sighed, "have you seen it with your own eyes today? In the eyes of the emperor, there is no one but the lady! You are very suitable for you today. You have perfectly displayed your looks, temperament and manners. However, the emperor still hasn''t looked at you more! Even if he has intentional ingredients in it, when he looks at you, he has no interest at all. The mourner can see it clearly! Shuhua, you are a good daughter of the Xu family. Why do you have to take this road and bury your life? "


    Xu Shuhua grew up with a pearl in her hand and her parents cherished her. She was outstanding and had her own self-esteem and pride. When hearing the pain in her heart, her sob turned into a low sob. The more she cried, the more she was sad.


    The Empress Dowager knew that she needed time to digest what she had seen and what she had said. She didn''t push her. She just grabbed her again and caressed her back gently.


    Xu Shuhua cried more and more, more and more sad, more and more frustrated, half ring, just intermittent, and then stopped.


    "My aunt and grandmother forgive me, I --"


    when she was in a state of emotional agitation, she returned to her usual courtesy, left the Empress Dowager''s arms, wiped her tears and stood up. After bending her knees, she asked for forgiveness.


    The Empress Dowager leaned forward and took her hand. She sat down beside her. She said with a gentle smile, "we are my own aunts and nephews. Why do we do this! Shuhua, I said these words only when I was really good for you. Otherwise, if you go to the palace or not, why do I have to do so much? "


    "Shuhua thanks her grandmother a lot," Xu Shuhua raised her red and swollen eyes and asked tearfully. "She doesn''t understand. How could the emperor do this to the Qing imperial concubine? The Qing imperial concubine doesn''t think that she is so outstanding and worthy of the emperor''s treatment!"


    The Empress Dowager could not help chuckling and said, "then I ask you, who is better, madam Weining, than the six young ladies of the Zhu family?"


    Xu Shuhua''s heart was in awe. Who in the capital didn''t know the grudges of Lian Fangzhou and Zhu Yuying, or even the whole Zhu family? Zhu Yuying finally came to the end of a family that couldn''t go back and was ruined. It''s a joke for each family''s back home. I don''t know how many ladies take her as a negative teaching material.


    To be fair, Hou''s wife in Weining is not as good as Zhu Yuying. Her birth, education and appearance are not as good as Zhu Yuying. However, Zhu Yuying is not able to ask for a concubine!


    Everyone said that Madame Weining was shrewd and fierce, a first-class jealous woman. But how could she be jealous without the support of Lord Weining?


    What do you mean by Auntie and grandmother is that the emperor treats the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty just as the Marquis of Weining treats the Madame of the Marquis of Weining?


    "Why! Why on earth is this! " Xu Shuhua was confused and murmured, "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I don''t know why. Maybe that''s why everyone has their own destiny! Shuhua, when Zhu Yuying was there, it was not because she was unwilling! "


    Xu Shuhua''s face changed a lot. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s different This, after all, is the emperor, not ordinary people! "


    The Empress Dowager smiled bitterly and said, "there were princes and grandsons in the past. Everyone''s eyes were on them. There are few people who understand the nature of the Emperor today! These days, I think about it carefully. The emperor is different from the first emperor, the first Prince and the first emperor''s grandson! It''s impossible for the former Emperor or the first prince to do such a thing, but it''s hard to say in today''s emperor! "


    Although Xu Shuhua still doesn''t believe it, he has been shaken in his heart.


    Although she wants to be a princess or even a queen, she will not go forward without hesitation even knowing that there is no hope. No one will be so stupid, Zhu Yuying is still ahead!


    The Empress Dowager chuckled and said, "why don''t you do anything like this? Look at it first, and you won''t lose your face at last! You just have to make your own decision. Xu family, after all, is the mother''s family of AI family. Naturally, there will be some arrangements for AI family. Don''t worry, old man! If you enter the palace and are also furnishings, then why do you need to build on you? It''s not good to be alone and alone in an empty room! "


    Xu Shuhua''s heart was again chilling. Finally, she nodded softly and said in a low voice, "listen to your niece..."


    The Empress Dowager''s heart was finally relieved for the most part. She said softly with a smile, "I know you are a child who understands!"


    In the evening meal, Emperor Guangyuan arrived as scheduled.


    Xu Shuhua changed her ordinary clothes and wore the hair of an ordinary girl. She still served the Empress Dowager calmly.


    Guangyuan emperor quickly glanced at her and said: "it seems that the stimulation effect in the morning is good


    Accompany the Empress Dowager to have dinner, talk and laugh a few words, Emperor Guangyuan will look at Aunt Yan and other people.


    The Empress Dowager dismissed everyone, including Xu Shuhua, leaving aunt Yan alone. She said with a smile, "aunt Yan is an old man who has been with the mourners for decades. What does the emperor say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes, grandmother."


    Guangyuan emperor should, suddenly stood up, toward the Empress Dowager straight kneel down.


    "Emperor! Get up, you, what are you doing! " The Empress Dowager was shocked. She hurriedly got up to help Guangyuan Emperor himself. She said angrily and hurriedly, "you are the emperor. How can this be so good?"


    "Grandma Huang," Guangyuan emperor took the Empress Dowager''s hand and sat down at will, and said, "grandson has something to ask her today, just ask her to love her. Grandson should give her a big gift!"


    When the Empress Dowager saw his rare solemnity, she knew seven or eight points in her heart and sighed, "if you have something to say, just say it! I''m a grandson of you. How can I not hurt you? "


    "Really!" As soon as Guangyuan emperor raised his eyebrows, his eyes were bright, and his face was childish, he said with a smile: "with the words of the emperor''s grandmother, my grandson would be relieved!"! Grandma, my grandson wants to be the queen! Besides, in this life, apart from Qing''er, his grandson doesn''t want any more women. Please make it up to his grandmother! "


    Even though I had expected it, it was far from the feeling I heard personally.


    Looking at Guangyuan emperor, the Empress Dowager was a little speechless for a while!


    She sighed, and said quietly: "emperor, this life is not long, but short --"

 Chapter 1552

    "My grandson knows," said Guangyuan emperor, who had never been serious. "My grandson never thought that he would become an emperor one day. Since I met Qing''er, what my grandson wanted was to live with her forever, never give up, and live in pairs! Today, although he is the emperor, his grandson''s heart will not change! You can trust your grandson once, grandma! "


    The Empress Dowager was a little moved and a little wanted to laugh, and said in a half tone: "in this way, what are you going to do with these dignitaries and beauties in the palace?"


    The emperor of Guangyuan did not pretend to think about it and said, "I''m going to kill you! If you don''t want to, you don''t lack this bowl of rice in the palace. If you dare to make waves, I will kill her family! " Another way: "qinger''s heart is good, so he said that he would give them a way to live. Those who are willing to go out of the palace will secretly fight out the palace. In the future, if they want to marry someone, they will not follow their wishes.". If you keep it in the palace according to my will, who else can turn over any storm or wave! "


    Princess Han is dead, Yan''s concubine is dead, Lin''s and Xiang''s people are dead, and Lian''s people are half mad. The rest are scared by Princess Han. No one is silent. They dare not come here by their courage!


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and said with a smile, "you are thoughtful!" He sighed again, "it''s good for Qing''er to think so!"


    Guangyuan emperor''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "grandma Huang, do you agree?"


    "How much does it matter if the mourners agree not to do so?" The Empress Dowager could not help laughing and sighed: "the emperor should pay more attention to the former dynasty. Ministers, can you agree? "


    Guangyuan emperor disdained to hum: "if you promise not to, you can''t let them!"


    He said with a smile: "I have a way to deal with those old meddlers!"


    The Empress Dowager is silent, so is her heart. There is a sister behind the imperial concubine Qing! Besides, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty is not easy to provoke! The emperor is so devoted


    When the Empress Dowager thought about it, she said with a smile, "in this way, the emperor can deal with the former dynasty even if there is no problem in the former dynasty, and naturally there is no problem in the mourning family!"


    "So the last thing is decided?" Guangyuan emperor laughed again.


    The Empress Dowager is slightly stiff. She originally wanted to vague this topic, but the emperor Guangyuan raised it clearly.


    "Emperor," sighed the empress, "let the empress be the queen! The emperor was able to persuade ministers not to send women to the harem, not to mention talent shows, and to make a decision... "


    Guangyuan emperor has experienced so many things and become an emperor for such a period of time. His mind is not the same as that of his royal highness, who seems to only have fun all day.


    In addition, the first emperor once said in front of him and the old min princess that Lian Fangqing could not do anything later.


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Guangyuan emperor''s subconscious heart leaped slightly, and he couldn''t help but force him to ask: "grandma, there will be only one Qing''er left in the palace. Who can he stand without her? In other words, even if you don''t set her up, what''s the difference between you and Li! I don''t want to aggrieve her! "


    The last sentence is the point.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager was stagnant, she did not know how to reply, and sighed, "you must give the mourner some time! It''s useless to say too many things at once! I have to wait until I have time! Things need to be done slowly, no hurry, no hurry, ah! "


    No matter how the emperor of Guangyuan pressed, pestered or dallied, the Empress Dowager just talked about him, but he would not give up a word anyway.


    Guangyuan emperor had no choice but to stop.


    But there was a doubt in his mind: there must be something wrong with it!


    Fortunately, we have not achieved nothing.


    When he left cining palace, Emperor Guangyuan was generally satisfied.


    Qing''er can have a baby soon If Qing''er is pregnant with a child, no one can stop him from setting her up as the queen!


    After emperor Guangyuan left, the Empress Dowager looked at the dancing candlelight, but thought for a long time alone.


    With a sigh, I ordered aunt Yan to call Xu Shuhua.


    After listening to the words of emperor Guangyuan from the empress dowager, Xu Shuhua ''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and the half gray still struggled to leave a glimmer of hope!


    "Auntie and grandmother, tomorrow, Shuhua will go to say goodbye to the lady and go back to the palace!" Xu Shuhua said quietly, but in a very firm tone.


    "Good!" The Empress Dowager''s mind is completely relaxed. Xu Shuhua is the most outstanding girl of the Xu family. Since she has been defeated, the Xu family will not come back.


    "The mourners will repair a letter. Take it back to the old man. As for what the mourner told you about the emperor and the imperial concubine, "the Empress Dowager paused and said," you can tell the old man alone. The emperor hasn''t made it public. Don''t let the wind out. Otherwise, the emperor''s face must be ugly. Even if he doesn''t blame the sad family, he always has a knot in his heart for the Xu family. "


    "Yes, grandma!" Xu Shuhua agreed with a smile. Originally, she was going to hide it from nobody!


    How could she not know the connection? The emperor vowed to keep only one concubine in his whole life, and no matter whether it was true or not, how long it would last, the court would surely burst into flames. How could the old officials, especially the clan, the Imperial Academy, the cabinet and the imperial platform, give up?


    The memorial must be sent to the emperor like snow. Will the emperor not be upset when he is unprepared?


    When the emperor is angry, he has to find someone to be angry?


    The Empress Dowager''s heart fell to the ground, and she was deeply in love with Xu Shuhua. She could not help but pull her to say something for half a night, and promised that she would ask the emperor to be the master of her family, and point out a good family to her. She would never be treated badly in the future.


    Xu Shuhua''s original low mood also gradually improved, laughing and thanking.


    Lian Fangqing did not expect that he and Guangyuan emperor had such a good performance!


    In the early morning, someone came outside to report Miss Xu''s visit. She was a little upset: Why are you here again?


    Hearing that she had come to say goodbye and would leave the palace to go home today, she was very happy and said with a smile: "OK! Now in recent years, Miss Xu will go back first! After the new year, I''ll tell you to come into the palace and talk. I''ll stay with the Empress Dowager for a few more days! "


    He also said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager has always been thinking about her family! In fact, the emperor often talks about Xu''s mansion, the Empress Dowager''s kindness to the emperor. The emperor often mentions the necessary feelings! "


    Xu Shuhua was even more relieved and said with a smile, "how can the Xu family be? It''s a blessing for the Xu family to be remembered by the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager!"


    Lian Fangqing knows that she is an understanding person. They look at each other and smile.


    After a few words, she was rewarded with a pair of Ruyi carved with sheepskin and white jade and a pair of Luan steps with pearls and gold.

 Chapter 1553

    Xu Shuhua''s sincere thanks.


    With these things, no matter who she married into in the future, I dare not look down on her.


    Send Xu Shuhua away, even Fang Qing can''t help sighing. If every woman is as interesting as Xu Shuhua, it''s a pity, it''s impossible!


    After all, the temptation is too great. The beauties with family background, appearance and talent will not give up if they don''t fight for life and death?


    What if she had the luck and the emperor liked her?


    Even Fang Qing subconsciously touched her flat abdomen again, and her face was slightly red. He worked hard these days, and he didn''t know where he was playing with her.


    If I am pregnant, it will be easier


    Xu Shuhua entered the palace in a low-key way and left the palace in a low-key way, which made many minds start to move again. He was eager to wait for the distinguished people, beauties and the ladies who had a keen sense of smell outside the palace to be surprised and disappointed.


    So Miss Xu left?


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the emperor''s body had just been recuperated. The Xu''s daughter, who was raised in his daughter''s room, had left and sent her to the palace. Didn''t he go to the emperor explicitly?


    I didn''t expect that, but after a few days, I went out quietly.


    What does the Xu family mean?


    In other words, what does the Empress Dowager mean?


    Li Guiren asked Zhao Meimei the same question, which seemed to be somewhat uninteresting.


    She knew that she had no means and scheming, and that she was not the one who was outstanding in the beautiful harem. She could do everything in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she was definitely inferior to the noble man of lotus, and even inferior to the beauty of Zhao. Therefore, she had no desire to compete for favor, but she was not willing to stay alone in the empty room until she was old.


    Xu Shuhua into the palace, so that she suddenly excited up, think this is an excellent breakthrough!


    Xu Shuhua is not a girl of ordinary people. She is the Empress Dowager''s wife!


    The Empress Dowager raised the Empress Dowager and treated the former prince as if she were her own. When the emperor ascended the throne, she controlled the Empress Dowager Shu and others in the harem. She was also a person who made great contributions. She was also an elder. The emperor was filial. How could Xu Shuhua be a concubine if she said a word?


    What''s more, in the face of the empress dowager, the emperor doesn''t care too much about her, does he? If you don''t say much in a month, you can''t go for two or three days any less.


    Otherwise, don''t say the emperor, it''s the imperial concubine. What''s the face to see the Empress Dowager?


    As long as we break through the current form and have a breakthrough, what will happen?


    Who knows, beauty Zhao poured cold water on her, or that sentence: first look, don''t hurry to be happy!


    Li Guiren didn''t think so at that time, but now he has to obey the judgment of Zhao Meimei, and his mood is even more depressed.


    However, Zhao Meimei is more confident of her own guess, and can''t help persuading Li Gui to be humane: "Sister Li, I''m still saying that, look at it first! Maybe not too long! "


    This time, Li Gui didn''t dare to be happy first. He asked, "sister, you are a smart man. Can you give me an exact word and won''t wait too long? What do you mean?"


    Beauty Zhao wants to talk but stops.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make a fuss in front of Li Gui, but that Li Gui''s mouth is not so firm. If this word spread to the emperor and the imperial concubine, I would be in trouble!


    Zhao Meimei had to smile bitterly and said: "good sister, if I could think clearly, I would not be in the present situation! The emperor''s mind, where can we guess? It''s because I don''t know what to do, so I said wait and see! If you think about it, when Miss Xu enters and leaves the palace, there will be some people in the court who will pay attention to her. There will be some people who will act. So I said that she won''t wait too long! "


    When Li Gui thought about it, it seemed reasonable. He smiled and said, "well, I dare not think about anything this time! I will listen to your sister and wait to see! "


    Sure enough, within a few days, there was a compromise in the imperial history. It was said that the rebellious group of Mr. Zhu Sanzi had been wiped out. All the masters in the palace were frightened and wronged in the rebellion. They should be promoted. This also added a little joy to the palace. He said that the emperor is in good health, and that the matter after the establishment should also be put on the agenda


    Guangyuan emperor saw this fold, and his face was blue with rage. He swore at Qianqing palace. Little Liaozi stood on the side of his head and trembled. He was afraid that he would suffer from the disaster.


    When Lian Fang came in, his face slowed a little.


    "What''s the matter? New year''s Eve, who made the emperor angry? " Lian Fangqing is a little nahan, smiling.


    Xu Shuhua retreats from Xu''s house. There is no more action in Xu''s house. On the contrary, old lady Xu goes into the palace to invite Lian Fangqing to have a rest. Emperor Guangyuan is very happy. He is very happy these days. Who knows that today''s anger is like this!


    Emperor Guangyuan subconsciously wants to hide the news from Lian Fangqing. After thinking about it, how can he hide it?


    He is most clear about the tricks of the imperial officials. This is just a matter of asking for directions. Next, there are many! It''s hard to keep it from her!


    "Look, Liu Guangming is an old man. I think he wants to go back to his hometown!" Guangyuan emperor angrily pointed out a fold to Lian Fangqing.


    Lian Fangqing picked up his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I think Liu Yushi said something about it. The emperor doesn''t care about it. It''s time to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Let''s press it first!"


    "I don''t know how many of them will be sent to me tomorrow or later. These bastards don''t want to give me a good Spring Festival!" Guangyuan emperor shook his head and said firmly, "I will not spare them! Promotion, right? Is that right? Good! This time, I killed a group of rebellious thieves of Zhu San''s son. Qing''er made great contributions. This position should be promoted! I will order the ritual department to prepare for the future in the morning! "


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing''s heart suddenly jumped and his face slightly changed. Although she knew the feelings of Guangyuan emperor to treat her, sooner or later that position would be her own, but at this time, it was too sudden, too unexpected, too much impact on her, and suddenly she was a little flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor firmly grasped her hand and said: "that''s the decision! I don''t believe it. Do I have to take care of my wife? Hum, I''m annoyed. I''ve taken charge of all their children''s marriages. A man is worthy of a fool''s wife and a woman''s dandy! Only then did they know how powerful! "


    Lian Fangqing couldn''t help chucking a smile, but she was also a little relieved. She nodded her head and said, "well," with some guilt, "it''s hard for you!"


    Guangyuan emperor''s eyes are warm and bright, and he looks at her with a light smile and doesn''t talk.


    Lian Fangqing bit her lips, and suddenly smiled again, saying, "but I''m so mean and selfish! I will not compromise even if it is difficult for you! "

 Chapter 1554

    Guangyuan emperor laughed and held her in his arms for several times. His heart was clear and he said happily, "this is my Qing''er!"


    Even Fang Qing giggled.


    Emperor Guangyuan said softly, "if you say you are in trouble or wronged, Qing''er will bear more than I do. How can I not understand?"


    Maybe soon, someone will scold her for being charming and bewildering! Accuse her of being narrow-minded, jealous and so on


    But what about that? It''s his business to marry his daughter-in-law. Are they in charge?


    As the emperor of Guangyuan expected, the next day, the memorial flew up like a snowflake with similar contents. All the ministers expressed great interest in the emperor''s affairs in the imperial palace.


    But what the ministers didn''t expect was that these notes had just been handed over, and the emperor nodded his head in agreement with them. Then the story turned around: the first thing to be promoted is the imperial concubine Qing! Then rise to Queen!


    "Boom" for a while, the court burst the pot!


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t wait for them to quarrel, but directly ordered the Minister of rites to prepare for the post closure affairs, and hurriedly announced that he had retired!


    Li Fu and even Ze looked at each other without saying anything. In a big noisy and fierce quarrel, they left in silence.


    Back in the mansion, Li Fu naturally told his wife about it at the first time.


    Even Fang Zhou''s heart jumped heavily twice, a little surprised and smiled: "so fast? I thought it would take the emperor at least the next spring to try to bring it up! "


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s the safest way. I think the emperor planned to do that, too. However, someone made a choice..."


    "No wonder! The emperor is really angry with them! " Lian Fangzhou suddenly realized, and said, "isn''t it a frying pan in the court?"


    Li Fu smiled, "what else can I say? The emperor fled. He ordered the Minister of the Ministry of rites to prepare for the posthumous affairs, and then he left in a hurry! "


    Even Fangzhou smiled bitterly.


    If the emperor wants to govern the world, he has to rely on his subjects. The ministers are all in one go. He can''t kill them all or dismiss them all! In that case, the whole situation will be turbulent again. It is not a good thing that the court is unstable and the world is unstable.


    Being an emperor is not everything. It''s really hard for him!


    Although some of the ministers have selfish intentions to let their daughters into the palace, they also take the responsibility of a foreign relative. Maybe there will be more blessings in the future!


    But there is no doubt that many people are loyal to the emperor.


    After all, today''s Lianjia and Li''s family are very popular. Ministers loyal to the emperor and many clans are always afraid of it.


    Because of this, Guangyuan emperor would escape. Because he also knows that these people are for his good.


    But they don''t understand him at all. They think they are good to him, think of him and hate him deeply!


    "Do you think the Minister of rites will comply with the order?" Lian Fangzhou asked Li Fudao with a smile.


    Li Fu was startled and said, "can he still resist the order?" This kind of thing is just incredible for Li Fu who is a man of military background!


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help being more funny when he saw him and said with a smile, "I heard that the old man in the Ministry of rites was as stubborn as a stone! I''ll bet you that he won''t do it! Maybe I''ve already handed over the sign to see you now. I''m going to argue with the emperor! "


    Li frowned.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and said, "Lord Qin, the Minister of rites, if I remember correctly, I just had my 80th birthday last year, right? It''s time to go back to the countryside and provide for the aged! Maybe the emperor will take the opportunity to dismiss him! "


    For one thing, he was also old. For another, he meant to show his determination to all officials.


    Li Fu''s eyebrows jumped and said: "at that time, all kinds of accusations against the imperial concubine will be overwhelming, including our family and even our family. I''m afraid they will all be busy..."


    The door-to-door lobbyists and sympathizers will surely send another batch after delivering it.


    The imperial concubines in the palace dare to accuse them, but they can''t help it. They can recognize the gate of the family and the Li family, and they can also harass them.


    "What''s your plan?" Li Fu asked.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "I can''t hold back the emperor and the concubine. Let''s stay in the capital in an awkward situation. Let''s avoid it! I''ll send someone to say to aze and Yiyun, well, shall we go to Liaodong for the new year? There must be something special about the northern scenery and the ice and snow! "


    Li Fu said with a smile, "it''s very cold, but if you want to go, let''s go!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Wear more clothes. There are dragons and Kang in the room. If you can''t burn coal, it will be limited if it''s cold! Let''s get ready to leave tomorrow morning! "


    "Good!" Li Fu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    The news that Guangyuan emperor wanted to establish Lian Fang as the empress of Qing Dynasty soon spread throughout the imperial palace.


    The reaction of the harem is totally different from that of the previous dynasty. After hearing this, all the people just said "Oh". Then the beauties of the noble people went to Changchun palace to say "Congratulations" to the lady of the noble concubine The eunuchs and their maids said, "the emperor has finally made an order!" It''s nothing.


    Because it''s obvious that the emperor''s mind can be seen by anyone who has eyes. The position of the queen is not that of the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty.


    In the palace of CI Ning, the Empress Dowager was angry and angry. For the first time, the emperor Guangyuan was sent.


    "Why did the emperor suddenly make a decision? Now the situation has just stabilized. It''s not good to wait for new year''s events. Emperor, it''s a little too anxious! "


    Emperor Guangyuan''s face is not very good-looking. The Minister of rites, old Qin, asked him to see him. He ordered little Liao Zi to drive him out of the palace. It''s strange that he was in a good mood when he heard that the old man said something bad!


    What''s more, if we don''t see those people today, they will continue to insist on seeing them tomorrow and tomorrow. He will see them sooner or later.


    "Grandma Huang, I don''t want to mention it. Someone said it. I can''t help but respond! Don''t worry about it! Sooner or later, it will be the same. Now it''s better to mention it! "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed, and looked at Guangyuan emperor for a moment. She sighed softly: "emperor, this matter, the mourner should take care of it! I don''t agree with the imperial concubines of Qing Dynasty! "


    "Grandmother!" Guangyuan emperor''s face slightly changed, but he was not much surprised.


    He''s just angry, angry! All the words that I said to my grandmother before I joined you were in vain!


    "What''s wrong with Qing''er? Why are you targeting her one by one? If Marquis Weining and Lian''s family were rebellious, they would not have risked helping me to ascend the throne! After I set up the Qing''er, the Zhou Dynasty will be conquered


    Guangyuan emperor suddenly felt extremely depressed! For the first time since his accession to the throne, he felt so powerless that his hands and feet were tied up and could not move!


    It''s really boring to be the emperor!

 Chapter 1555

    "Shut up!" The Empress Dowager''s heart pounded, her face changed, and she said angrily, "emperor! Can you say that too! "


    Emperor Guangyuan is stuffy. He doesn''t make a sound with a slight hum.


    The Empress Dowager had a feeling that she could not speak clearly with him. She sighed: "even the family and the Li family are not stable. It is not good for them to be too rich and powerful suddenly! Emperor, you hurt Qing imperial concubine. In the future, it will be more painful for her. It''s really inappropriate for her to be the queen! At that time and that time, the Duke of Weining was the most successful. After the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty, even if he didn''t have a different idea, what about his subordinates and people who were attached to him? When the time comes, Li and Lian''s two families and friends will be the only ones in charge of the government. This is a disaster! To the emperor, to the Zhou family, to the Li family and the Lian family? The emperor can''t be too emotional! "


    Guangyuan emperor was silent.


    The Empress Dowager saw that he didn''t have a meaning to listen to at all, so she crossed her heart and sighed: "emperor, I tell you the truth! Before Emperor Xian left, he gave a message to the mourners, saying that if you will come back to Beijing in the future, this will have to be obeyed. If you don''t come back, it will be all right! I''ll take the legacy of the former Emperor. Emperor, you can see it for yourself! "


    The emperor''s grandfather had a hand!


    Emperor Guangyuan was awestruck and said, "no need for his grandmother."


    When the Empress Dowager saw that he was still calm and unchangeable, she felt uneasy in her heart, and was also a little angry. She said in a trembling voice: "the emperor, the legacy of the former Emperor, are you going to resist it! The emperor won''t hurt you! "


    "But like you, he doesn''t know me!" Guangyuan emperor slowly said, looking up at the empress dowager, he said: "grandma, I also tell you that after the fire in the East Palace and before the death of her grandfather, the old princess min once secretly took me to the palace to see her last face. At that time, the old man told me that he could not be the second! I didn''t expect him to leave a message for you! "


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Tears began to flow out of her eyes and she trembled: "so, you really intend to resist, how can you make your grandfather feel at ease? In the future, when I go to the mourner''s house, how can I have the face to see him! And you, are you worthy of his pain! "


    Emperor Guangyuan got agitated and said, "do you think things are too serious one by one! It''s like the sky is falling! Good! Now the situation of the dynasty is stable, and the rebellious bandits and the party have been eradicated. I''m going to give the imperial throne to Uncle four! I''m not going to be the emperor. I''m going to be OK! "


    "What do you say!" The Empress Dowager just felt that she almost didn''t faint in the dark and said: "you, what are you talking about! Do you think it''s a joke... "


    Emperor Guangyuan said with a blue face: "I didn''t want to be an emperor since I was a child. My father, his mother and his concubine have never restrained me. I''m not allowed to be controlled! Even if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to listen to others. What''s the fun of getting someone who doesn''t look right back? I and Qing''er leave here, so that the emperor''s grandmother is satisfied? I don''t want to drag it on any longer. In the morning of tomorrow, I will summon uncle Sihuang to Beijing! "


    Guangyuan emperor''s words are not arrogant, but sincere. Although it was expected that this event would surely lead to the opposition of all ministers, he underestimated the power of those ministers, but did not expect that they were so strongly opposed!


    If even the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are clear about their opposition, and even put forward the imperial edict of the first emperor, even Fang Qinggen could not have been the second! In that case, the emperor, if he doesn''t do it!


    If you don''t become an emperor, you''ll be more at ease than you are now. Isn''t it better to do what you want?


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was silent, Guangyuan emperor stood up and gave her a silent salute. Without saying a word, he turned to leave.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that his heart ached. He was not able to return to his mind until he left. He hurriedly ordered the old princess min to enter the palace.


    She had to ask old princess min first.


    Who knows that the old min princess has gone out to visit Beijing again, and has not come back at all!


    The Empress Dowager was angry, anxious and helpless, and could not help complaining.


    All of a sudden, he thought to himself, "this old uncle is a man. Did he expect such a storm, so he avoided it far away?"?


    The Empress Dowager sighs helplessly. According to the emperor, he is also an insider. How can he do this? In this way, was he entrusted by the first emperor?


    However, without him, the emperor could not see the emperor at all. Without the emperor''s legacy, it would not be easy to drive the king down! To the great Zhou Dynasty and the first emperor, he was meritorious. Moreover, he was meritorious!


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager were tangled. For a while, they did not know how to evaluate the old min princess.


    Finally in the heart of hate scold a sentence: the treacherous old guy!


    But in this way, the old min princess should be on the emperor''s side? No, I can''t say that! I can only say that he is standing in the middle!


    Of course, if he stands in the middle, he will help the Emperor


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to invite Guangyuan emperor in the afternoon.


    This grandson''s temper, she knows something about it. Nine cows can''t pull it back!


    If I force him again, maybe he will abdicate in the morning!


    Brave king is not bad, but not suitable to be an emperor. He has a rough personality, a quick temper, and a straight temper. He is a good hand in leading soldiers and fighting. Being an emperor, he is too easy to be led by his subordinates.


    If the one who relies heavily is still a traitor, it will be even worse!


    The Empress Dowager took out the imperial edict of the former Emperor and set it on fire in front of the emperor Guangyuan.


    "This is the only thing that the mourners are sorry for the emperor!" The Empress Dowager''s heart was filled with sadness when he watched the bright yellow legacy devour the flames and turn them into ashes.


    She looked at Guangyuan emperor and said, "emperor, I will trust you. But you have to promise the AI family that in the future, once the Qing imperial concubine and the Lian and Li families have any improper intentions, you can''t be soft hearted, let alone soft handed! To their families, your heart must always be sober and even handed! "


    Guangyuan emperor nodded: "I promise to the emperor''s grandmother!"


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "then this matter, the mourner does not support, also does not oppose, all but depends on the emperor to make the decision! What other advice does the mourner have that the emperor won''t listen to? "


    Although Guangyuan emperor was still not satisfied with the Empress Dowager''s attitude, he understood that it was difficult for her to violate the legacy of the former Emperor, so he nodded and smiled: "I''ll take the advice of the Empress Dowager naturally!"


    "Then listen to the mourner!" When the Empress Dowager smiled, he didn''t know whether he meant to listen or listen to her.


    But she can''t manage that much!


    "This matter can be put off for a while. It''s better to wait until Qing''er gives birth to the eldest son of the emperor or is pregnant. At that time, the resistance will be smaller. Besides, don''t say anything about the empress. It doesn''t matter whether the posterity and the beauties are promoted or not. At the same time, the emperor should determine the future show selection!"

 Chapter 1556

    Guangyuan emperor frowned. He didn''t want to obey either of these two things. Just, what the Empress Dowager said seems to make sense


    The Empress Dowager smiled at him and said softly, "go back and think about it! If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. Now the situation is just stable, and there is another storm in the harem, which is not good! "


    Emperor Guangyuan nodded and said with a wry smile, "you are right, Empress Dowager. I don''t want to fight anyone. Those old people have to bite me. I have no choice but to tighten up!"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "who calls you the emperor?"


    Guangyuan emperor chuckled and said angrily: "knowing that I am the emperor, those old guys always want me to do what they want! I''d better not care about anything, just appoint them and govern them! Then the monarchs and ministers can be famous in the history together! It''s a good story to be a king and a minister! "


    The Empress Dowager told him to make him laugh, but she shook her head and said, "don''t say that outside, old officials will be cold hearted when they hear that!"


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and said: "you look down on them too much! They will not be cold hearted, but will take the opportunity to call the emperor wise! I wish I could do it right away! "


    After returning to Changchun palace, Guangyuan emperor transferred the words of the Empress Dowager to her.


    It''s said that the Empress Dowager will not stand up against it. Lian Fang has a lot of peace in her mind.


    The imperial palace is her base camp. If the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager also take a clear stand against each other and echo with the previous dynasty, then she is suffering from enemies!


    Although it''s not afraid of defeat, it''s not a good taste after all.


    The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager can''t support her clearly, otherwise the saliva of the courtiers will drown with her, and in that case, she will not be able to help them talk.


    To this point, Emperor Guangyuan and Lian Fang knew that their hearts were clear.


    "Otherwise, listen to the empress dowager, first slowly!" Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later. It''s the same!"


    Guangyuan emperor thought about it, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s OK! Then years later! However, I don''t need to tell them, hum, or I will be afraid of them! I''ll put things on hold here! "


    Said, he looked at Lian Fangqing guilty again, after all, still wronged her! But this time, he didn''t say "wronged her!" Something like that. Between them, it''s no longer necessary.


    As for the draft, he and she knew that, of course, he couldn''t mention it on his own initiative.


    Even if reluctantly agreed, it must be after her seal!


    What''s more, even if he agrees to the draft, he can''t choose the last one, so what''s more


    In the morning of the next day, there was no doubt that it was as noisy as boiling water. The whole court was full of noise.


    However, no matter what is said below, the emperor of Guangyuan is expressionless and indifferent. He can say what you like and what I want.


    As Lian Fangzhou expected, the stubborn Minister of rites, Lord Qin, was forcibly taken away by Xiao Liaozi when he asked for a meeting in the Qianqing palace yesterday. Today, he finally got the chance to make an impassioned speech and refused to comply.


    Guangyuan emperor was really furious. Even though he was calm and resigned, he ordered him to go back to his hometown. He also ordered the officials to report the candidates for the new minister of rites!


    The first emperor and the first Prince were always superior to the courtiers, especially the civil servants and ministers. They were also used to their tempers. That''s why I dare to oppose and argue in front of Guangyuan emperor.


    However, I never expected that the young emperor''s temper was totally different from his grandfather''s and father''s!


    In the early Dynasty, a word did not agree with each other, and the Minister of rites was removed!


    All of them were stunned for a moment, but they could not get back to God. Just then, they were still making a noise like a vegetable market in the hall, which was silent and strange for a moment.


    Lord Qin, the Minister of rites, was also stunned. The old man with white hair and beard raised his head incredulously and looked at the young king with a blue face. His nose was sour and his eyes were gradually moist.


    He is wronged!


    He is really planning for the emperor!


    Which one of the imperial concubines of Qing Dynasty should be the queen of the world? He was born in a family that was neither a famous girl, nor a close relative of Weining marquis. He had a bright future in both culture and martial arts. He had a lot of wealth in his family!


    If there is a queen in such a family, I''m afraid that most of them will change their surnames!


    Why is the emperor so confused!


    And that even the family, too discontented! The imperial concubines of Qing Dynasty have been favored, and they have won the position of imperial concubines second only to the empress. What''s not satisfied? Can you swallow such a big appetite?


    The more he thought about it, the more he was angry and worried about it. He thought it was necessary to point it out to Guangyuan emperor at the last time. He trembled and said, "emperor --"


    "don''t say much!" Emperor Guangyuan said coldly: "my concubine and I share weal and woe. If there is no concubine, I''m still alive! You are no longer a minister of rites now. Please step back! "


    He said that he didn''t care about the Lord Qin who was about to open his mouth at all. He told the waiter to go there. He took him out of the hall by force.


    The faces of the ministers changed again. Make friends with each other secretly exchange a look, the heart of a hundred taste.


    Once again, Guangyuan emperor retreated with cold face.


    The next day, the Minister of rites left the capital and returned home.


    All the ministers were indignant, and finally thought of Lian''s family and Li''s family, as well as the Empress Dowager.


    So, the old officials began to see the Empress Dowager and wanted to invite the Empress Dowager to make a decision.


    In any case, the emperor can''t refuse to listen to the words of the Empress Dowager! Even if the emperor refuses, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty will not be able to fight against the empress dowager, right?


    According to the opinions of the old ministers, the Empress Dowager must know the benefits and summon everyone to be the Lord.


    I don''t want to. The Empress Dowager can''t see anyone!


    Show that it doesn''t matter.


    Some people want to force the Empress Dowager to take care of her. They call Miss Xu''s third daughter a virtuous, virtuous and gentle woman with the demeanor of the world. She is the most suitable person to be the queen.


    Who knows that this word just spreads out, Xu family old man, madam then enters the palace to cry for the Empress Dowager and the emperor to be the master, said that said this words simply its heart to be reprimanded! The Xu family has never had such an idea!


    And Xu Shuhua, the third miss of the Xu family, has decided the marriage affairs like lightning


    I went to find Lian and Li''s family, but they were all empty!


    The two families had left for Beijing two days ago. According to the housekeeper of the two families, the Lord and his son were so excited that they wanted to go to Liaodong to see the snow. They had decided to stay there for years before they came back, which made all the ministers half dead.


    Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor knew it. They were relieved after the great music!


    Elder sister and elder brother are the best to leave the capital at this time. Otherwise, someone will force them to come to the door and ask them how to answer?

 Chapter 1557

    Even Fang Qing would never want them to get involved in this disturbance. Otherwise, she and Guangyuan emperor will feel guilty!


    Seeing that the courtiers were still making a lot of noise, Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing were also training their nerves, skin and flesh. They had already been able to be very peaceful with their impassioned and fierce words. They could talk and laugh and read on, and they also gave comments.


    However, on this day, Hongsheng, the Minister of Honglu temple, infuriated Guangyuan emperor completely!


    Hong shengunexpectedly, Lian Fangqing used himself as a bait to find out the old nest of Zhu San''s son.


    What do you say about the lady who spent so many days with Zhu Sanzi? Who knows what happened? Even if nothing happens, the reputation is already dirty, and it''s not worthy of being a queen!


    When he saw this fold, Emperor Guangyuan''s face was blue. If Lian Fangqing hadn''t stopped him, he would have ordered people to send Hong Sheng out of office and take the lock to jail!


    Is it enough to slander your concubine?


    Even Fang Qingxin was very angry, but he smiled at Guangyuan emperor and said: "emperor, if you punish him, it seems that we are angry and want to cover up! If you wait, you should be a joke! "


    Zhu San''s son is so bouncing, man Chao has nothing to do with culture and martial arts. No one can find his whereabouts. She risked her life to stand out and use her own bait. She didn''t want to, but in exchange for such a comment!


    But she didn''t care at all. What did they say about her? She decided to do that not for them, but for her husband! The man she loves!


    "I''ll keep this account and return it to him one day!" Guangyuan emperor hates and hates. He also wakes up. If Hong Sheng is punished severely for this, maybe there will be some nasty words coming out!


    Rumor has always been the most unreasonable and unreasonable thing.


    However, rumors about the innocence of famous festivals will never come true!


    "Qinger, I believe you! I''m here, and no one wants to insult you! " Guangyuan emperor''s heart tightened. He looked at her worried and held her hand tightly.


    "Of course I know you will believe me!" Lian Fangqing smiled and said, "I''m not willing to let Hong Sheng go like this! How many sons and daughters does he have? The emperor might as well give his son two beautiful maids and his son-in-law two! Since he cares so much about other people''s family affairs and their wives and concubines, let him take care of his own family first! "


    Guangyuan emperor was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. He said, "Qing''er is right! That''s it! "


    Find out that Hong Sheng has two sons and three daughters who have already married. Emperor Guangyuan immediately orders little Liao Zi to do it!


    The next day, the imperial edict of Guangyuan emperor was proclaimed to Hong''s house. Guangyuan emperor not only sent his concubines to his children, but also two to him.


    In addition, each of them has appointed Wupin female official, that is to say, a good concubine is a concubine who is second only to his wife!


    Guangyuan emperor said clearly in his will. Lord Hong has done a good job these years. This female official rewards him and his son as concubines! There''s no room for half a turn!


    When the imperial edict was issued and the father-in-law listened to it smilingly, the Hong family were all stupid!


    Madame Hong raised her head sharply, her face turned white, and her eyes glanced over the graceful and decent looking female official and her future sister. She almost didn''t turn around because of her stuffy chest!


    Hong Sheng is also very embarrassed. His face is red and white, and he takes orders. It''s said that the emperor rewarded his concubines, and that one reward was just two. It''s a great favor.


    However, he just said something like the concubine and his concubine the next day, which is a little delicate!


    Although he also had two concubines, they were all taken many years ago and are now in their thirties.


    In other words, he hasn''t had a concubine for many years! Now there are two young concubines and old wives with extraordinary status. It''s true that


    His two sons are more inexplicable, secretly wondering: father has merit, how to give them a concubine? A sneak glance is really a beauty! The heart suddenly move, do not feel also have a little joy.


    As for their wife''s dark face and forced smile, they didn''t think about it at all for the moment.


    When Hong Sheng''s family received the order, the father-in-law smilingly said "Congratulations!" And he said with a smile, "it''s a great blessing for Lord Hong and two young master Hong! These female officials are all selected by the lady of honor and reported to the Empress Dowager. They are the best in the palace! "


    The two young men of the Hong family are more fond of each other. However, Hong Sheng''s face is red, and he is eager to find a seam to drill in.


    Then the minister smiled again and said, "we won''t be bothered much. We have to go to the three sons in law''s house of Lord Hong once more! The emperor also rewarded the three sons-in-law of Lord Hong with beautiful women! "


    After that, Hong Sheng and his wife swaggered away in a dazed expression.


    Hong Sheng''s lips trembled, unable to speak in half a sound.


    But Mrs. Hong could not help crying with her face covered by a handkerchief. She turned around and left.


    The two daughter-in-law often complain about their mother-in-law''s partiality and fastidiousness. At this moment, they share the same hatred and share the same hatred. They also follow her with gloomy looks and gloomy faces.


    Hong Sheng was about to leave in a hurry when a female official called out "master!" "The master has gone like this," he said. "How about the concubines?"


    Hong Sheng saw that none of them was agreeable to him, but he frowned at the inconvenience given by the emperor. He ordered the two sons to take their men back to the yard. He had to take the two of them himself.


    Several female officials were secretly ordered by Emperor Guangyuan. On the same day, they let out a message. There are also good sisters in the palace. They are deeply in love with each other. I''m afraid that in the future, they will come to visit from time to time when they go out to buy anything. At that time, please ask the concierge to notice yunyun.


    I was so angry with Mrs. Hong and her two daughter-in-law.


    In this way, they are afraid to play around with them! Otherwise, once known by the palace, it is to beat the emperor''s face, how could the emperor easily spare them?


    They can only hope that these female officials will have a better temperament and will be safe in the future.


    As a result, of course, they think too well. How can the people chosen by Emperor Guangyuan make their homes safe?


    Within three days, the whole hongzhai looks calm and calm on the outside, but in the inside, it''s a bustling scene!


    There are also three daughters of Mrs. Hong, who are also crying and complaining at her parents'' home.


    What''s the source of this matter? Naturally, female officials will not be stingy, intentionally or unintentionally tell them that Hong Sheng is complained about by his wife, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, and almost no family can go back

 Chapter 1558

    Although Guangyuan Emperor didn''t criticize him face to face, he never looked at him directly, and what he said behind his back also reached his ears: no one in the civil and military dynasties could come up with a way to deal with Zhu San''s son. The imperial concubine did not hesitate to take risks, but was so vilified by such a villain, which was really malicious!


    He is not the only one who has this suspicion. He just said it! But the Emperor didn''t scold him face to face. He couldn''t tell if he wanted to!


    All ministers saw that Hong Sheng was like this, and their consciousness of falling down was restrained.


    As for the selection of the Minister of rites, Guangyuan emperor directly appointed a obedient one, and all the affairs of the ceremony have been carried out in the same orderly manner.


    All ministers were stimulated by this, and the fold began to fly to the imperial case like snow.


    The end of these folds, without exception, all the stones sink into the sea without any noise!


    Later, the emperor of Guangyuan was annoyed. In the early morning, he asked all the officials. Since he was against the establishment of the imperial concubine, he ordered all the officials to propose the candidates.


    After hearing that the emperor was finally giving in, all the ministers were overjoyed and in great spirits!


    Qi Qi said "the emperor is wise!" For fear of the emperor''s repentance, they unanimously decided to take advantage of the hot iron making. Several loyal old officials of the Imperial Academy, the imperial platform and the imperial clan discussed for two days, and then communicated with relevant families. Within two days, five waiting lists were sent to Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor played with the list in his hands, sneering.


    Lian Fang''s mouth was clear, and he couldn''t help persuading: "emperor, this Not so good, right? Does the emperor think again? "


    Even Fang Qing didn''t expect that emperor Guangyuan would draw inferences from others. Last time, she was very angry and urged him to reward concubines to the Hong family. Emperor Guangyuan was so upset that he would marry all the queen candidates presented by his subjects!


    Emperor Guangyuan humed, "do you really think I''m afraid of these smelly and hard old people? When I was in exile, they were in peace of mind and should be the officials of King Li! What is the credit for my seizing the throne? Now one by one I put on a bad show! Is it true that I am the doll in their hands! You don''t have to worry about it, this empress. You''ll be determined! "


    In the morning of the next day, someone rushed out and asked Guangyuan emperor if he could choose the queen?


    The emperor of Guangyuan glanced at the man and said with a smile, "I have already chosen the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty!"


    "Emperor, this --" a sound of air, all the ministers.


    This is - what is the situation?


    Guangyuan emperor has brushed his sleeves to get up, a little bit of mischievous success of the light smile way: "back! There will soon be an answer to what you want to ask. "


    After saying that Bi Yang left, he left the stunned and inexplicable ministers of Manchu.


    "Boom!" For a while, the court burst into flames, and people were talking and guessing. However, the young man was so unconventional that he repeatedly refreshed the lower limit of the ministers. Their thinking could not keep up with him at all, that is to say, what could be the result of discussion and guessing?


    There was no choice but to disperse.


    "The emperor is really -- really --" Lord Zhang, the leader of the Imperial Academy, stamped his foot fiercely, hating iron but not steel. The other side is the emperor, he really does not know what to scold! Although he scolds people for making a living.


    Zhu Ge said with a sigh and a wry smile: "didn''t the emperor say that there will be an answer soon? Let''s wait and see! ''


    Thinking of Yan''s concubine, the granddaughter of the palace who died in vain, Zhu Ge felt sad. The Zhu family will never send the girl to the palace again.


    All ministers know that even if they want to go to the Qianqing palace to ask the emperor for information, the emperor will not be summoned.


    His method is not thunderous, and he can''t stir them old ministers to the gate of the palace. If he does, it will be a situation of mutual defeat. Even the loyal old ministers can''t use it easily.


    But they don''t know that Guangyuan emperor''s way of boiling frogs in warm water can really kill people without seeing blood, because everything will gradually dissipate with the passage of time, especially the spirit!


    What he wants to kill is their energy. When they are exhausted one by one, how can they still have the energy to struggle?


    Guangyuan emperor was very talkative. Soon, all ministers understood what he meant by "there will be an answer soon"!


    After careful consideration and selection, the five candidates for the queen were all pointed out by the Emperor today!


    All the old ministers felt that they were slapped in the face by Emperor Guangyuan, but they didn''t know how to cry for pain!


    Can''t the emperor resist the emperor''s order to marry? Those five families have already had to take orders. Only they know the taste in their hearts!


    Originally, the head of the family was very happy. I felt that my daughter would soon become a queen, and the whole family would be prosperous and prosperous! When I saw the little eunuch who was making a proclamation, I thought it was the proclamation that was chosen as the queen. I didn''t want to break all my illusions with a thunderbolt on a sunny day. But can they blame the emperor? I can''t complain!


    Does the emperor blame the emperor if he doesn''t marry his daughter? There is no such reason in the world!


    But this thing, it is really - very unyielding!


    If you want to complain, you should complain about the person who proposed your daughter as the candidate for Queen!


    At that time, it was very noisy!


    Guangyuan emperor listened to the news that Bi had inquired about and laughed loudly, only to feel that his heart was finally full of malice!


    Lian Fangqing shrugs. This time, she can''t point out how many curses are aimed at her!


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is scolding. She is used to it


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t have the consciousness of being the culprit at all. When he went to the court the next day, he saw that his eyes were shining with pride and his mouth was cocked high, but he deliberately stretched a cold face. He asked coldly if there was any candidate for the queen? If you have something, say it quickly. If you don''t have it, it''s the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty!


    In the face of such a rogue emperor, the eyes of all the ministers were red - angry by him! One after another feel very hurt, how can a loyal emperor not see?


    That Qing imperial concubine is really a fox!


    I''m crazy about the emperor!


    However, where did the ministers put forward the candidate for the queen?


    Moreover, they dare to propose alternative candidates, and the emperor will dare to point to marriage tomorrow! This kind of thing, they all believe that the emperor will be able to do it!


    All the ministers were silent, but the criticism of Lian Fangqing became more intense.


    Guangyuan emperor is not in a hurry. The queen will not stand!


    As soon as this word is released, all ministers are more anxious!


    If the emperor does not establish a queen, he cannot have a legitimate son. Where is the prince without his own son? It''s a shame to choose a prince from a group of commoners!


    It''s not good for the stable inheritance of the great Zhou River and mountain!

 Chapter 1559

    At this time, the Empress Dowager finally came forward and said that the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty could be the queen, but in the spring of next year, the emperor had to draft and fill the harem.


    When all the ministers saw that the Empress Dowager had said so, they were helpless. He also thought that the Imperial Palace was full of concubines and concubines with both virtue and ability. Maybe the emperor could see each other right, and then get rid of the confusion of the imperial concubines in Qing Dynasty?


    Empress can be established or abolished! It''s better to step back for a while.


    Someone took the lead in seconding, and the matter was soon settled.


    Guangyuan emperor finally reached his wish, and Junyi''s face finally showed a few sincere smiles. He immediately ordered the ritual department to speed up the preparation, and then said with a smile, "the eunuch has already calculated, auspicious day, let''s make it on the sixth day of the first month of the next year!"


    It''s less than a month since the sixth day of the first month of next year.


    There was another murmur among the ministers: they even chose the day with the Emperor


    Think about their previous objections. It''s really -- it''s delicate!


    In terms of the requirements of the ceremony, Emperor Guangyuan didn''t have to be fussy. When the etiquette arrived, it didn''t matter if it was simpler. But the time couldn''t be delayed.


    When all the officials saw that he had said this, they were better off.


    In the next Dynasty, Emperor Guangyuan rushed to the South study of Qianqing palace. Lian Fangqing accompanied him here every day these days. He felt a sense of sharing weal and woe in the face of the lip gun and tongue fight of all ministers.


    Today, when she saw him coming back, she greeted him with a smile as usual. The red lips were just about to call out "emperor" with a smile. He had already held her for several circles.


    In his ha ha''s laughter, even Fang Qing''s "emperor" became the subconscious "ah!" The exclamation of.


    "Qinger! The old men finally nodded! They agreed! " Guangyuan emperor''s eyebrows were full of happiness, and his eyebrows were full of color. He hugged her tightly and said with a smile, "qinger, what I promised you will be given to you!"


    Even Fang Qing''s eyes are shining, with a sense of relief. My heart flew up without any reason and said with a smile: "it''s so good! Originally I thought this year would be spent in verbal criticism. Hee hee, it''s always good to be clean! "


    Say two people look at each other, coincidentally laugh!


    "Qing''er -"


    "emperor!" Lian Fangqing understood the guilt in his eyes, gently covered his lips, smiled and said: "don''t say anything, in fact, I''m not so nervous, I''m not forced, as long as there is no other person between you and me, it''s enough!"


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and gently kissed her delicate and soft palm. His eyes suddenly went deep and he said in a low voice: "I have ordered the ritual department to prepare for it. The time is set at the sixth day of the first month. They just want to move their hands and feet. It''s too late. We haven''t had a good sleep for a long time, have we? "


    Lian Fangqing is stunned, yes! I haven''t slept well for a long time.


    Although his attitude was tough, she didn''t show any sign of concession. However, such an attitude in the face of the ministers would have an impact on the mood of the two people in the end.


    The feeling of depression, anger and suffocation is always uncomfortable.


    These days, both of them have no intention to do that intimate thing. They are usually together. Even when they say intimate words, they also have a strong sense of resentment and unyielding.


    "Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor kissed her again. He laughed and said, "I want you. I want you well!"


    Lian Fangqing said, "ah!" A subconscious to get rid of him, but where to get rid of? Knowing her temperament, he had already held her shoulder tightly.


    He had never stared at her so loudly, straightforwardly and with bright eyes. He said that he wanted her. Lian Fang''s face was red and he dared not look at his eyes, but his heart was sweet.


    Then red face son Jiao way: "at night, at night I Listen to you...... "


    After saying this, there was a stronger sense of shame on his face. He was hot and wanted to avoid.


    Guangyuan emperor actually "ha ha" a smile, more firmly hold her shoulders, categorically said: "no! I want it now! "


    "What?"


    "I want you now! Here it is! "


    The emperor of Guangyuan breathed quickly, and his strong arms tightly held her. He strode to the front of the couch. His unquestionable domineering momentum made Lian Fangqing suddenly forget to react!


    "Emperor -" little Liao Zi suddenly pushed the door in, and Guangyuan emperor turned his head and shouted angrily: "get out! Stay away from me! " I was so scared that I hurried away again!


    In the palace, the temperature around the two people is gradually rising, breathing is intertwined, lips and teeth are connected, which is already in full swing, like paint and glue


    What does little Liao Zi not understand? Only in this way can the emperor stare and roar like this. The impatience in his tone is not concealed at all!


    Naturally, he did not dare to disturb or go far, so he stood outside the hall with his hands tied.


    When the guard reached his legs numb, he heard the emperor''s lazy "come!"


    The voice and tone made little Liao Zi think of the cat who had enough to eat, drink, bask in the sun and sleep.


    Lian Fang seized the emperor Guangyuan early in the morning and murmured: "don''t wash here, I want to go back to Changchun palace!"


    In other words, she has not been close to him once or twice, but she has never been around in this South study.


    But this guy is a little more excited than usual. If it''s not cold, I''m afraid that he will put her on the desk. It''s true. It''s true --


    Lian Fangqing thought. He can''t help but twist his arm around his waist.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and grabbed her hand. He said softly, "what do you do to go back to Changchun palace like this? Isn''t it the same trouble? Well, shall I take you to the dormitory? "


    Lian Fangqing thought about it, that''s all! Then lightly nodded "well" a, buried in his bosom did not make a sound.


    Guangyuan emperor is obviously very useful. His women are very dependent on him!


    Moreover, she obviously didn''t want to be a queen because she wanted to pay attention to such boring ideas as appearance, speech, behavior and so on. If she wanted him to hold her, she would!


    That''s good! He doesn''t want his own woman to become a rigid body because of being a queen!


    "What are you doing? Don''t tell me to go to the dormitory and ask people to prepare water! " Emperor Guangyuan stares at little Liao Zi.


    Little Liao Zi was wondering whether to continue to watch the two show their love. Hearing this, he hurriedly bowed out as if he had an amnesty.


    "Qing''er," said Guangyuan emperor, holding the woman in his arms and holding her hair softly, "I will not let people say that my queen is not dignified and virtuous enough. There is no news in Qianqing palace and Changchun palace! Even in the palace, no one cares about us! "

 Chapter 1560

    Uh huh? Lian Fangqing looks up at him a little confused when he hears this, obviously unable to keep up with his thinking.


    Where do you start?


    After thinking about it, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her face showed a sudden understanding, which was not very funny at once. Haha, she struggled to do it from his arms, looked up at him with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "yes! I''m going to be a queen. Can''t I play with the emperor in the future? Do you want to -- "


    " no! " Guangyuan emperor said with a smile, "what happened to us before and after? When we became empresses, you are also my Qing''er!"


    Lian Fangqing thought about it and smiled: "OK! I also hate the one-sided, will suffer to death! Hee hee, brother Yan, it''s nice of you to treat me! "


    Guangyuan emperor listened to this "brother Yan" only to feel that he was a little ready to move again. His young body, strong body and two people who were deeply in love were depressed for so many days. How could that be enough?


    Lian Fangqing saw that his eyes were gradually stained with lust, but she could not care about anything else. She immediately retracted into his arms and held his neck tightly. She giggled: "I want to take a bath, I want to take a bath! Hold me! "


    "Oh, bath, bath..." Guangyuan emperor''s smile was deeper on his lips, which was also good. Regardless of the reaction, the little woman who was coquettish and angry went to hug her with laughter.


    The news spread quickly in the imperial palace like a gust of wind. The dignitaries and beauties of each palace were still sighing. They arranged to go to Changchun palace to congratulate the lady.


    In addition to Daoxi, by the way, I also have a look at the voice of the lady of the imperial concubine. When the lady of the imperial concubine is promoted to the queen, should I mention the position of the sisters?


    After that, should life in the palace be on the right track?


    The so-called "getting on the right track" naturally refers to the fact that emperor Guangyuan''s dragon body has been well maintained.


    Because the imperial concubine''s wife couldn''t successfully seal the Queen''s house, the emperor fought with his subjects and preferred to pamper her. After the dragon body was well adjusted, she didn''t go to any other palace except Changchun palace! No concubines or beauties other than the concubines have been called.


    At that time, they were frightened by Princess Han, but they didn''t have enough mental energy. Secondly, they didn''t dare to rush up to offend Longwei, so they had to be a man with their tails in their hands.


    If you don''t want the emperor''s favor, it''s impossible!


    Now, finally, the chance comes


    After all, it''s going to be a talent show in the spring. It''s impossible for the lady to dominate the emperor. Why not give us a favor? You have at least experienced the palace transformation, and you know more about the feelings between the imperial concubine and the emperor. You will never be as ignorant as the new ladies!


    As for competing with the concubine, no one has any idea! I only want the lady to leak a little bit from her fingers. Once or twice a month, the emperor will be satisfied!


    Li Guiren is also impatient to find Zhao Meimei and ask her to go to Changchun palace to congratulate her.


    Pull her impatiently smile: "good sister, you let me wait, you see, now the dust is finally settled, waiting for the result!"! Now, the emperor and his concubine finally got what they wanted. When will the emperor promote us? "


    Li Guiren felt more anxious when he thought that there would be more young and beautiful and versatile beauties in the future when they would fill the harem and share the favor of the Emperor they had not yet received.


    Zhao Meimei looked at her, with a touch of sympathy at the bottom of her eyes.


    These days, she hinted at her many times, that is, don''t hope for it!


    But she probably never thought about it. It seems that she didn''t understand what she meant and wanted to be promoted!


    Zhao Meimei guessed in her heart that the emperor would not be promoted. And the talent show in spring, I''m afraid it''s really just a "talent show".


    But how dare she say that to Li Gui?


    "Let''s see these things in the New Year!" Zhao Meimei said with a light smile: "now that the imperial concubine has not been sealed, let''s not be too eager! If you annoy the imperial concubine and the emperor, it''s a big crime! "


    However, Li Gui said: "it''s good or bad. I should also give us some information to let you guys rest assured! Next year, the ladies will enter the palace. Then we will have no chance! The lady of the imperial concubine, you can''t be so unkind... "


    Zhao Meimei sighed and smiled: "we are in a hurry, some people are more urgent than us! Let''s see what others say! Elder sister, younger sister is still that sentence, the rafters in the first place are easy to rot, and it''s safer to keep a low profile! "


    Li Guiren glanced at her and sighed: "my sister has no desire and no demand. Naturally, I think so, but I --"


    "good sister, don''t be confused!" Zhao Meimei''s heart was filled with awe. She subconsciously grasped Li Guiren''s hand and said earnestly: "let''s see how others are doing before we move! If the emperor really intends to promote everyone''s position and order the ministry room to arrange the bedtime, my sister will help you! "


    She really doesn''t want to see her go to tragedy when she meets with Li Guiren.


    After hearing this, Li Gui''s eyes brightened and he could not help clapping and laughing: "really? Hee hee, if you help me with my sister, I''ll be relieved! "


    Two people look at each other a smile, then go to long spring palace together.


    In Changchun palace, I didn''t see the lady.


    The lady of the imperial concubine is in the Qianqing palace. She hasn''t come back yet!


    It''s inconvenient for people to wait here. They smiled with their aunt and xian''er and left a few congratulatory words. It also said that when she asked for good-bye in the morning, she would kowtow to the lady of the imperial concubine in person and leave a congratulatory gift. Then she left.


    In Qianqing palace, Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fang took a bath for half an hour before they came out of the bath.


    For a moment, Lian Fang fell asleep after entering the dormitory, while Guangyuan emperor laughed and went to the South study to pick up the folding book.


    In the evening, they agreed to go to CI Ning palace to accompany the Empress Dowager for dinner.


    A moment before the dinner, the two arrived as scheduled. When the Empress Dowager saw that their eyebrows were relaxed and their looks were peaceful, especially when Guangyuan emperor swept away the gloom before, he could not help but smile.


    She subconsciously thought: maybe it''s better, isn''t it? In the future, if I see Emperor Xian, I will ask her to apologize


    Emperor Guangyuan and Lian Fangqing went to the front to say hello. The Empress Dowager raised her hand and smiled. She glanced at emperor Guangyuan again. She said with a half genuine smile: "the emperor looks better today. He has got what he wants. He can''t quarrel with the former ministers any more! You are the emperor, and you are not afraid of jokes! "


    Emperor Guangyuan sat down with Lian Fangqing and said with a smile, "grandma, my grandson never wanted to make trouble with those old men. They are biting me to death!"

 Chapter 1561

    "Ah!" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing and swearing, "what''s that! What is it? It''s not a dog! "


    Lian Fangqing smiles.


    Guangyuan emperor looked at her, smiled and said, "grandma, they are much better than dogs! Forget it, don''t talk about them! "


    With a wave of his sleeve, he said with a smile, "today I came here specially with Qing''er to eat with my grandmother. It''s boring to mention them! Affect appetite! "


    The Empress Dowager smiled, sighed and shook her head. She smiled softly to Lian Fangqing and said, "look, Qing''er, the emperor''s temperament is really - only your words can he hear a few words. In the future, you can persuade him more! Born in the royal family, there are rules of the royal family. Why do you want to keep an unprovoked reputation in the history books? "


    "Grandmother!" Lian Fangqing said with a soft smile: "don''t worry. The emperor said that in front of you. Outside, it won''t be like this! This time, the emperor''s grandmother was embarrassed. Qing''er knew it well! Except for this one thing, Qing''er will do all the things that the queen should do. The things that the queen shouldn''t do and can''t do, Qing''er won''t touch any of them! "


    The Empress Dowager felt a sigh in her heart, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "OK! Good! How qinger! Alas, it''s really a trick of nature You are a sensible child. If you look at you well, you will be relieved! "


    If the first Prince is still there, and the emperor''s grandson is still there, how could there be such trouble?


    This time, that time, after the first Prince succeeded, all the scruples no longer exist. It''s not a big deal for Yan''er to marry Qing''er!


    As for how they live after marriage, who cares? The Crown Princess may feel unhappy because her son doesn''t have a concubine, but Qing''er''s sweet mouth is the most attractive. The Crown Princess loves her little son again. Seeing his two true friends, she won''t do anything that would make her son and daughter-in-law''s house uneasy!


    At that time, the two of them had money, leisure and status. How carefree were they? But who could have expected it? Suddenly, everything is different!


    She is glad that, as an emperor, he has done well and is getting better and better except that he is stubborn and only has one queen!


    Since he is so stubborn, let him alone! Horizontal and vertical, it''s not very good, but it''s harmless, isn''t it?


    To put it bluntly, it''s the son of heaven''s family affairs! Seriously, don''t let the foreign ministers take care of it. Who''s taking care of it?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on Lian Fangqing''s belly and said with a smile, "don''t talk about the royal family, it''s an ordinary family, and there''s no childless offspring. Qing''er, you should hurry up and get pregnant! It would be better if I could kill a man at one stroke, or shut up the outside world! "


    Lian Fangqing''s face was slightly red. He smiled and said: "these days, I have been recuperating myself! I also want to be pregnant quickly. Not only did I block the outsider''s mouth, but I was in peace of mind. The emperor was happy, and so was your grandmother! "


    The Empress Dowager laughed, nodded and said, "that''s right! I''m waiting for my great grandson! "


    Lian Fangqing agreed with a red smile on her small face, and took the Empress Dowager''s arm and said: "grandma Huang, when Qing''er has children, there are many things to ask for advice from Grandma Huang! Don''t be bothered, grandma. Teach Qing''er! "


    "That is that is!" The Empress Dowager was more and more happy, and she said with a smile in her hand, "to say that you have children and raise children, what do you young couple know? It''s not good to always let the eunuchs and nuns look after them. How can a dedicated servant compare with a real mother? Alas, it''s a pity that neither of our two children grew up... "


    Guangyuan emperor then said with a smile, "grandma Huang, you are the only grandson who is so close to you. Your grandson and Qing''er will be filial to you!"


    How many years ago did the Empress Dowager lose her son and daughter? She was already sad. Today, it''s just a mention, but it doesn''t bring up many difficulties. Listening to Guangyuan emperor''s words, he could not help laughing and said: "the emperor and Qing''er are pure filial. The mourners know that! Alas, it''s true. Now, there are only three of us in the palace. They are relatives! "


    Perhaps, the emperor''s idea and practice are also right. There are not so many concubines and beauties. There are also many disputes in the harem. The emperor''s sons and grandchildren can also suffer less crimes.


    In those days, her sons and daughters died in the battle in the harem


    When I left from the empress dowager, the night was already deep.


    When they came out of the cining palace, they found that it had snowed outside!


    The dense snowflakes are ripping cotton and scuffing down from the sky, silently and softly falling on the ground and all the buildings, flowers and trees.


    On the ground, a thin layer of snow has been paved, and the light of the lantern reflects the light.


    "Emperor! Look, what a heavy snow! Hee hee, this is the first snow this year. I''ll get up tomorrow and have a sunny day. That''s good Lian Fangqing holds out her small hand to catch the snowflakes falling from the sky, giggling happily.


    "Be careful of the cold!" Guangyuan emperor smiled, holding her small hands in his own hands, and said with a smile: "Ruixue bodes a good year. Look, even heaven is congratulating us! Qing''er''s being the queen can be seen as conforming to heaven''s will! "


    Even Fang Qing a Zheng, two people look at each other and laugh.


    Lian Fangqing''s delicate fingertips gently scratched the palm of Guangyuan emperor. He held his hand, powerful and warm.


    What''s more, it seems that when I first met him, his palm was not much bigger than his own? Now it''s easy to wrap her little hands inside. That little ruffian boy grew up so great and handsome!


    In addition, when he became an emperor, the prestige of his high position became more and more refined day by day. When she was angry, thousands of people trembled, thousands of people crawled, which was her, sometimes subconsciously a little scruples.


    However, she knew that he was still the young playmate who was obedient to him and wanted to make fun of him. In his heart, as long as she liked him, she would never be afraid of him!


    Little Liao Zi had already asked people to prepare warm sedan chair, so big eight lift sedan chair is for two people.


    Guangyuan emperor took Lian Fangqing''s hand to get on the sedan chair, but Lian Fangqing earned it gently and said with a smile: "I don''t want to take the sedan chair, emperor, shall we walk back? This year''s first snow, is to comply with the will of heaven, how can we not enjoy it? "


    Seeing that he looked at her with a smile in his eyes, he was about to speak when Lian Fangqing''s little mouth cocked slightly. "I''m not cold!" he said


    And close to him, a small low smile: "if it''s cold, you take me away."

 Chapter 1562

    The warm, blue and musk like fragrance emanates from her, which brings out more ambiguity and temptation in this extremely cold snow night. He will never smell enough of her. Only her taste can make him eat the marrow.


    "Good! Let''s walk back! Or I will hold you now? " Guangyuan emperor approached her with a smile.


    "No!" Lian Fangqing stamped his foot and pushed away. He chuckled and ran away.


    Guangyuan emperor quickly turned around and scolded Liao Zi and others: "I''ll go back to Changchun palace elsewhere. I''m not allowed to follow you!" Call "Qing''er!" Then hurried to follow up.


    Guangyuan emperor followed Lian Fangqing and held her hand. "Follow me!" he said with a smile


    Lian Fang''s lips are slightly cocked, and a light and sweet smile is drawn. He snuggles up to him with a sound. Emperor Guangyuan looks at her, and she just raises her eyes, looks at each other, and smiles. A warm feeling flows slowly from the bottom of her heart.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and let go of her hand, crossing her shoulder and holding her whole person. Even Fang Qing''s natural hands then took his arm, a pair of small hands hidden in the inside of his arm. The temperature in his hands was very warm, and what he carried was his temperature.


    The snowflakes are falling from the sky in a light and calm way. The big fur and the bun are also dyed with a little crystal. Under the light halo, the beauty is different.


    Two people embrace and snuggle up like this, walk slowly to Changchun palace. Orange light lanterns light caged with a gentle, even that from the sky quietly floating down the snow, but also a few more soft as water.


    The world is vast, the four fields are boundless, only two people, snuggling together, is the whole world!


    Anyone who sees this situation will be discouraged, and there will be no idea of stepping in from now on!


    The next day, the palace of Changchun was very busy. It wasn''t that there were so many people suddenly. There were so many dignitaries and beauties coming and going in the palace. These people came to say hello every day.


    The difference is that the atmosphere is different.


    In the past, all the dignitaries and beauties came here to say hello, always with a certain degree of prudence and care, and played their own abilities of observing words and colors to ten!


    Don''t chew and think twice before you say a word. You have to laugh or not before you dare to put it into action.


    Today, it seems that the tight hoop mantra on people''s heads disappeared overnight, and the whole person survived!


    All the people are a few more relaxed, that is, the joking room is also at will, as if all of them have survived overnight!


    Lian Fangqing used to be very uneasy because of their carefulness and thin ice. Today, seeing their spiritual outlook changed, she felt another kind of strangeness.


    In short, neither of these feelings is very good.


    Today their mental outlook is not only much better than before, but also earlier than before.


    After good-bye, it''s a series of "Congratulations!" "Congratulations!" Such flattery.


    Lian Fangqing smiled and listened one by one, politely exchanged greetings, and finally sent these people away.


    She took a long breath of relief, sat behind her couch, and asked her aunt with a smile, "really, why are these people so happy today? In my sister''s words, it''s like beating chicken blood! I don''t believe it because I''m going to be queen and they really want to be happy for me! "


    He sneered with his aunt and said: "they It''s not for you! They are for themselves! Niang, you are determined to be queen now. Their promotion is near at hand! Besides, now that the emperor finally won the foreign court, the emperor under Longyan''s great joy will not face all day long. I''m afraid that they are still waiting for you to arrange a bed for them! Can you not be happy? "


    Lian Fang was stunned, and her face sank a little. For a moment, she said, "they are waiting for our palace to arrange their bedtime?"


    She nodded with her aunt and said with a smile, "the lady is a smart person. Such a simple truth can be naturally thought of!"


    Lian Fangqing stopped talking.


    If you leave your identity aside, it''s true.


    She hesitated a little, then said: "do you want to be a queen and arrange a concubine''s bedtime?"


    And aunt asked her to ask is "Puchi" a can not help chuckling up, chuckled: "Niangniang, palace rules are written, but not so! It''s the power of being a queen


    "Power?" Lian Fangqing scoffed, shook his head and said with a smile, "I can never control this power! Moreover, it can never be used well! With my aunt, I''m not fit to be a queen at all! "


    She and her aunt have been waiting for Lian Fangqing for such a long time, and she has seen her and Guangyuan emperor''s love for each other with her own eyes. It''s these two people''s private intercourse in the past night that she also knows a little. After hearing this, what else can''t she understand?


    My aunt''s lips moved and I didn''t speak.


    Lian Fangqing asked her with a smile: "Auntie, the emperor only allowed me to be alone in the six palaces, and there is no other person. Do you think it''s possible?"


    And the aunt in the heart a Lin a sink, silence half ring, lightly sigh way: "Niang, maidservant does not know.". This has never happened since ancient times. However, if the emperor is determined to do so, no matter how long the hands of the foreign court are, they cannot be controlled. "


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear, and she said it was good. As long as brother Yan made up his mind not to have other women, the foreign court forced him to draft for the imperial concubine, could he still be forced to stay and work?


    Lian Fangqing thought maliciously and couldn''t help laughing.


    "And my aunt." She looked up at her aunt and said, "although the emperor and I have never said anything in front of you, my aunt is a smart person. I can see it clearly! In the future, I''m afraid I have a lot to do for my aunt! "


    And aunt hurriedly bent knee blessing, said: "Niang, maidservant is Niang''s person, from the whole heart and whole intention Niang!"! But I have orders from you, don''t worry! "


    Lian Fangqing smiled with satisfaction and raised her eyebrows and said, "what do those people mean today? I didn''t understand at that time. What would they do?"


    After thinking about it with my aunt, she said with a smile, "they are so scared about Princess Han! Before the meaning of the emperor and the empress was clear, the maidservant felt that they would not act rashly - without that courage! They will come to test the meaning of their mother. "


    Where the emperor is, they want to test. Similarly, they don''t have the courage!


    Lian Fangqing gently snorted and pondered for a moment, then said: "today our palace didn''t say anything vaguely. I think they don''t believe that our palace really didn''t think about it. Instead, they will think that our palace wants to occupy the emperor''s stubble intentionally! I''m afraid that I will not be tempted from this palace even if I try! If anyone inquires of their aunt, she can only hint that they are the only ones in the palace who want to dominate the emperor alone, and will never allow them to have a share! So, if you want to pass this palace, you''d better die as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1563

    "Mother!" And auntie''s face slightly changed in the heart a Lin, dundundun, can''t help but advise: "Niang Niang, what is this? In this way, if those people in the foreign court knew it, they would make trouble again! What''s more, isn''t the reputation of such a lady -- "


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile:" aunts are just hinting that if there is no evidence, if they are smart enough, they will only know what they are doing and never say it, unless they are sure that they can bear the anger of our palace! What''s more, if the matter of the Hougong is so easy to pass to the outer court, the interior office and the Shanggong bureau should be replaced! As for reputation, our palace doesn''t care. We can''t let the emperor bear too much. It''s better for them to blame our palace than the emperor. "


    Lian Fangqing can''t help laughing at herself. She is not a qualified queen indeed! It''s quite reasonable that the old ministers of the outer court firmly oppose her to be queen!


    If you say that when you become a queen, you have to give your beloved husband to other women, choose beauties for him, wash and dress up, and send them to him, then she would rather not be the queen!


    She sighed gently with her aunt, nodded and smiled: "don''t worry, my lady. I understand what you mean! The maidservant knows how to do it. "


    As expected, all the dignitaries and beauties came here with great interest. They had hoped that Lian Fang Qing would reveal or hint something to them when they were happy, so that they could be grateful to her. No, she didn''t even show her voice!


    When they left Changchun palace, the mood of the people was undoubtedly low.


    After the depression, there is no doubt that we should continue to inquire from other aspects.


    The future of your concubine has been determined. She will not be so domineering and selfish, regardless of others, right?


    She eats meat, others just want to drink broth, can''t they?


    I don''t want to. After some inquiry, everyone was in a state of confusion.


    The lady of the imperial concubine really has the posture of eating meat and drinking soup without giving a drop to others!


    The nobles and beauties are angry and hateful. The timid only dare to hate behind their backs. The bold have begun to plan other ways.


    As a result, the CI Ning palace suddenly became bustling, and more people went to the Empress Dowager to say hello and talk with her.


    There are more dignitaries and beauties in the path between Qianqing palace and Changchun palace!


    It''s a pity that it''s not a long time. After Yu Meimei collided with Shengjia and angered Longyan, she was knocked into the cold palace. The beauties who were wandering between Qianqing palace and Changchun palace trying to get close to the emperor disappeared again.


    As for beauty Yu --


    Lian Fang Qingming and her aunt asked her if she would like to leave the palace to start over?


    Where else is Miss Yu''s choice? Either Leng Gong lived a miserable life, or he left his present identity and started again.


    Beauty Yu chose the latter!


    However, she didn''t want to go home and let her parents know about her going out of the palace. She asked the lady to point out a family affair for her.


    He and his aunt reported this to Lian Fangqing. Guangyuan Emperor didn''t avoid him. After hearing this, Guangyuan emperor''s face suddenly lengthened and frowned: "this stupid and stupid woman has a shrewd time! It''s just a little selfish to be smart! "


    How dare she think! She also asked the concubine to find her mother-in-law for her.


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "she has her difficulties in thinking so! I think she''s not very popular at home. I''m sure it won''t be easy to get home. Even if we tell her parents, we can''t always ask about it! "


    Lian Fangqing subconsciously thought that if she was Yu Meimei, she would choose to go home without saying anything. Elder sister and elder brother will not despise her!


    No matter what she becomes, her elder sister and brother are the closest people in the world.


    "In that case, send someone to take care of her with my aunt first. Don''t let her suffer! When my sister comes back, I''ll leave it to her! " Think of elder sister, connect Fang Qingling machine to move, then smile to say.


    At that time, Emperor Guangyuan could not help but smile and say: "wonderful! Qing''er is such a great idea! My sister''s business is all over the country. Where can''t I find a good family? It will be convenient to take care of her in the future, and she will not suffer any loss! "


    "I think so, too!" Lian Fangqing said, two people look at each other laughing, eye contact, the same complacent treachery.


    And aunt side silently watching this pair of emperor and empress, who are about to come out of the oven, calculate elder sister, nothing said.


    Guangyuan emperor sighed again, "if everyone wants Yu Meimei to be so impulsive, how nice!"


    "Lian Fangqing" Puchi "a smile, said:" maybe someone would rather stay in the cold palace in order to rise again? "


    Guangyuan emperor gently hummed and said coldly, "if there are such people, they deserve to stay in the cold palace all their lives!"


    On the 23rd day of the 12th lunar month, after sacrificing to the ancestors, it was new year''s Eve.


    At the beginning of the 26th day, yamen sealed the pen, and the emperor avoided the early Dynasty.


    Guangyuan emperor rarely had a few days of leisure. He was inseparable from Lianfang Qing and stuck together all day long.


    Think of a few days later, the woman around him will become his queen. From then on, she will stand on the same level with him, and her heart will be full of joy.


    After all, he has lived up to her! The woman he had stubbornly identified in the early days.


    Let the earth turn and the wind change, he promised to her, still gave!


    On New Year''s Eve, the palace held a banquet as usual. The Empress Dowager and all the dignitaries and beauties attended.


    Although the number is not large, it is not small.


    In addition, a large group of eunuchs who shuttle and go in and out of the palace will fill the huge Zhonghe palace.


    According to Emperor Guangyuan, as long as there are three people, namely, he, Empress Dowager and Qing''er, it''s enough, and there''s no need to put such a big show in Taihe hall.


    It''s better to be in the CI Ning palace, where the grandparents and the grandchildren talk and laugh noisily, than in this row.


    Well, if it''s next year, maybe it will be realized?


    Maybe, there will be his and Qing''er''s children


    At that time, I will pick up qinger''s elder brother and elder sister, just as I did in Nanhai county. That''s the real bustle!


    Guangyuan emperor had an idea in his mind. He didn''t look at those decorations at all. He just talked with empress dowager and Lian Fangqing.


    However, although all the dignitaries and beauties dare not follow Yu Meimei''s example, they are diligent in toasting to the Empress Dowager and Lian Fangqing and talking with them. They are so cute and pitiful that they casually throw their eyes at Guangyuan emperor. Each of them made fun in front of the Empress Dowager. If they won the Empress Dowager''s favor, her old man''s praise, or her old man''s happy smile, it would be worth it!


    Therefore, although emperor Guangyuan treated the people lightly, the atmosphere in the palace was also lively.


    For a while, the singers in colorful dresses offered their dances. The sound of the bamboo pipes was heard. The colorful dresses danced, and the new year''s celebration was even stronger!


    Do not want to, sudden changes!

 Chapter 1564

    When Lian Fang Qing subconsciously turned her head and turned to her face, and saw that jade branch looked gloomy and touched a dagger from her arms and stabbed it hard at Guangyuan emperor''s vest, she felt that her blood was frozen at that moment!


    She screamed at the terrible fright, rushed to the past recklessly, and beat the floor with the mat. Guangyuan emperor was also taken out by her, and fell down in the screams of eunuchs.


    "Qinger! Are you all right! " Emperor Guangyuan was shocked and rushed to help Lian Fangqing.


    The empress dowager, the dignitaries and the beauties were stunned. They had not yet reflected. The exposed jade branch was angry and anxious, and screamed "get out!" The dagger in her hand scared the palace eunuchs who didn''t know why to dodge subconsciously, and she held up the bright dagger and stabbed at Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor was pushed to the ground by Lian Fangqing, but he didn''t know what happened. When Yu Zhi''s dagger was stabbed down, Lian Fangqing turned against him and met him.


    The dagger burst into the flesh and blood.


    In fact, it happened between the lightning and flint! In a flash.


    In the screams and screams of panic, little Liao Zi, his aunt and so on have already responded and have already rushed forward to seize the jade branch.


    The jade branch lost its chance and failed to hit. The dagger had been taken down by the palace eunuchs before it could be taken out of Lian Fangqing''s body.


    She stared at the blood flowing out of Lian Fang''s chest, and suddenly burst out laughing with a sad look.


    "Qinger! Qing''er! " Guangyuan emperor has held Lian Fangqing tightly and shouted: "Taiyi! Pass it on to the doctor! I''ll kill this bitch if I shut her up! "


    After that, he ignored the crowd, picked up Lian Fangqing and hurriedly turned to the back hall.


    She once again blocked the sword for him. How could she not know how to be afraid or how to be afraid!


    Guangyuan emperor''s face was frightfully cold and white, holding the woman in his arms, holding it so hard, but he felt that his whole body seemed to be unable to make his strength, and his steps became disordered!


    He was afraid. She shed so much blood


    Fortunately, there are all the great doctors on duty in the new year''s palace. They arrived at the Zhonghe palace from the Qianqing palace for only a moment.


    The imperial doctor rushed to stop the bleeding for the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty.


    "Please don''t worry, the emperor and the concubine. The injury can''t be serious. The concubine can rest for a while and be safe. Oh, my mother is just bleeding a little. She won''t leave any sequelae. "


    The doctor quickly said as he quickly applied medicine and bandaged the wound to stop bleeding for Lian Fangqing.


    Guangyuan emperor breathed heavily. He felt as if he was going to fall down when his strength was exhausted, but his trembling hand was steady.


    "Very good!" He nodded coldly and said, "you are Tian Taiyi, right? I remember you! "


    Tian Taiyi paused and smiled to him, but he still didn''t stop.


    Even Fang Qing was relieved and looked up to Guangyuan emperor with pain. He said with a kind of soft smile: "emperor, look, I''m not good! Tian Taiyi said it''s OK! "


    Guangyuan emperor snorted gently, and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    I can see her white face because of shock and blood loss. Her heart is soft, and she can''t bear to say a word of lessons. She said softly with a slow face: "you lie down and lean, don''t talk."


    Tian Taiyi''s movements were stopped. Then he continued. It''s no wonder that the emperor was willing to fight with the old officials of the foreign court for the lady of the imperial concubine. She was really in love with her


    At that time, Tian Taiyi bowed his hand and said: "emperor, I think your mother must have been frightened. Let me feel your pulse for your mother!"


    Guangyuan Emperor himself is the same, nodded: "long winded! Don''t hurry! I''ve made a prescription for the pulse. I want your concubine to be good. I''m not allowed to do anything wrong! "


    "Yes, the emperor, I will try my best!" Tian Taiyi answered respectfully, and hurriedly took the pulse for Lian Fangqing.


    All of a sudden, his body seemed to be stiff, and his face was slightly sluggish.


    The emperor of Guangyuan felt worried and said: "what do you do with this look? What can I do for you! I''m not in the mood to play charades with you! "


    Tian Taiyi ignored Guangyuan emperor this time. After a careful examination, he immediately got up and smiled to Guangyuan Emperor: "Weichen is going to congratulate the emperor and the concubine! The lady has been pregnant for more than a month! "


    "What?"


    Guangyuan emperor and Lianfang Qingqi are in a daze. Their eyes are opposite each other. Guangyuan emperor laughs loudly. He sits at the edge of the couch and holds Lian Fangqing''s hands. He says, "are you serious? Are you happy? "


    "Yes," Tian Taiyi said with a smile, "although the month is still shallow, I dare to say that it''s a happy pulse!"


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing''s smile is like a flower, leaning gently in the arms of emperor Guangyuan.


    Guangyuan emperor laughed and said several "yes!" Word, still that happy ha ha said: "it''s so good! Happy princess! I''m going to be a father! Ha ha, ha ha ha! I''m going to be a father! "


    Seeing that he was silly and silly, Lian Fangqing was totally different from the smart and dignified before. He was sweet and a little bit uninteresting - this silly look was shown by Tian Taiyi


    "Congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations to the lady The eunuchs were also full of joy. Qi Qi knelt down to congratulate them, and everyone was very happy.


    The lady of the imperial concubine is happy. The emperor is too happy to close her mouth. I think this storm will be lifted high and put down gently. Otherwise, no one will be able to fall well if she is here today!


    "Flat! All in one! It''s a great joy. There are many rewards! Everyone has a great reward! " Guangyuan emperor smiled, glanced at Tian Taiyi, and said, "Tian Aiqing has made great contributions in diagnosis, and is rewarded with 100 liang of gold!"


    "Thank the emperor for his kindness!" Tian Taiyi is so happy that he kneels down to thank you.


    "Get up!" Guangyuan emperor waved his hand and said, "the imperial concubine doesn''t like to see people kneel. She doesn''t hurry up!"


    Everyone could not help laughing at this: the emperor is overjoyed!


    Guangyuan emperor suddenly changed his face again and said nervously, "is your concubine alive? How about the fetus? Is the pulse steady? What will be the effect of being frightened tonight and losing so much blood? "


    He asked, not only Fang Qing, but also all eunuchs held their breath. They were too nervous to breathe loudly.


    "Emperor! Don''t worry! " Tian Taiyi hurriedly said: "the month is still small, and it has no effect on the fetus! What''s more, the mother''s health is good. Although she has lost blood, she can take care of her health and make up more blood. She won''t be hurt! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Lian Fangqing breathed a little, smiled and patted her chest.

 Chapter 1565

    Guangyuan emperor was also relieved. He ordered tiantaiyi to go down and prescribe a prescription. He also ordered xiaoliaozi to enter the palace in the morning.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager took care of the outside affairs and sent away the dignitaries and beauties and came in.


    As soon as she came in, she saw that everyone in the temple was happy. She was shocked and moved in her heart, so she guessed three or four points.


    Guangyuan emperor has smiled at her, and her eyes are blooming: "grandma, Qing''er is very happy! I''m going to be a father! You will soon have a great grandson! "


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager also smiled: "OK, OK! That''s great! What a providence! "


    "Grandmother!" Lian Fang was a little red on her face and smiled at Guangyuan Emperor: "maybe she is a great granddaughter!"


    "Great granddaughter!" Guangyuan Emperor didn''t care. He said with a smile, "that''s my long princess! I will treat her as a treasure! Anyway, sooner or later, there will be great grandchildren! "


    It made the Empress Dowager and everyone laugh.


    The next day, the news spread all over the world, and all the dignitaries and beauties sighed secretly once more.


    Because Lian Fangqing wanted to heal her wounds and have a baby, the emperor of Guangyuan would not allow dignitaries and beauties to go to the Changchun palace to ask for peace and disturb her, and the new year''s big celebration of the domestic and foreign life women would be avoided.


    During the Spring Festival, all yamen seal their pens and hang their seals. The only thing is that the etiquette department should prepare the ceremony for the ceremony. They are too busy to work overtime.


    Hearing this, the Minister of rites rushed to see if the grand ceremony of emperor Guangyuan was delayed?


    He was scolded by Guangyuan emperor.


    Only when it comes to the time, if it is not necessary for the imperial concubine to attend in person, the female officials will take the place of the salute. In a word, even if there are swords in the sky, the ceremony will not be stopped!


    The Minister of rites was submissive and almost ran away.


    In the palace, although Lian Fangqing''s body was safe, the interrogation of Yuzhi never progressed.


    The emperor of Guangyuan hated Yuzhi so much that she was not allowed to be killed. In addition to that, he ordered her to confess to be a dazzling and behind the scenes envoy.


    Who knows that Yuzhi is still silent after being tortured. If he is tortured again, he will be killed. The chief of Shenxing Department has to report back to Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor was very annoyed. Naturally, his face was not good-looking.


    Fortunately, someone over there came to report that Yuzhi had already opened her mouth, but she asked to see the lady of the imperial concubine. Only when she saw the lady of the imperial concubine did she say everything.


    How could Guangyuan emperor let her see Lian Fangqing and sneer, "were you on duty the first day? What a noble concubine! I see that humble servant has defiled her eyes! If she doesn''t say it, you''ll find a way to do it, and she will have to do it! "


    The head of the punishment department is careful not to speak again, but he is quick to promise.


    "Wait!" She was about to leave when Guangyuan emperor called her back.


    Coldly glancing at her, Emperor Guangyuan stood up and ordered to set out to drive Changchun palace and order the master to keep up.


    Jade branch in the end served her side, Guangyuan emperor think or to ask her opinion.


    In Changchun palace, Lian Fangqing lies down on the Kang of xinuage, holding a scroll of mountain and river regional customs, and looks at it page by page.


    Well, she doesn''t really like reading. Even though she wanted to spend time watching legends like ghosts and monsters, Emperor Guangyuan coldly left a word against her, and she immediately changed it.


    Since new year''s Eve, it''s the fourth day of the new year. These days, as usual, he came to see her and accompany her when he was free. He cared about her food, daily life and health care, but it was totally different from before.


    His face was taut, he could not smile, he could not speak to her coldly, he could not be gentle, he was more directive, as if he was impatient to talk to her more.


    Lian Fangqing knew that he was angry.


    She shouldn''t have jumped up and stopped him for a while.


    Moreover, thanks to the fact that the child is OK, if he loses the child, he will be more sad and sad, I''m afraid that he will never be able to let go of it in his life!


    Every time I think about it, even Fang Qingxin is also pinching a cold sweat, secretly afraid!


    But even if she did it again, she would still do it! It''s just that she didn''t see it. How can she pretend to be invisible when she saw it? That is her beloved husband!


    He is annoyed with her, and she is also a little aggrieved


    Even Fang Qing could not understand her own weakness and shortness of breath


    Once heard that Guangyuan emperor came, Lian Fangqing couldn''t help but smile on his face, and the corners of his lips were joyfully raised. Turning around, Guangyuan emperor, who was wearing the Ming huangtuan Dragon Robe, came in from outside.


    "Emperor!" Lian Fang smiles and moves to the inside.


    Guangyuan emperor''s heart was soft, but his face was taut again. With a slight hum, he sat down in the place she let out, and said lightly, "how is today?"


    "Very good, very good!" Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "look, I look much better! Doctor Xue also said that our children are very good! In a few days, I can get out of bed and walk around! "


    "Want to go out and walk?" Emperor Guangyuan''s voice suddenly increased.


    "No, no!" Lian Fangqing hurriedly shook his head and said with a flattering smile: "I, I just walk around the room, don''t go out, don''t go out."


    Guangyuan emperor is a hum again, pick eyebrow way: "lie down honestly a month say other!"


    Lian Fang opened her mouth and finally answered with a dull voice, "Oh..."


    Guangyuan emperor wanted to laugh a little, but stared at her and said, "what? Disobedient? "


    "I dare not." Lian Fangqing''s voice is a little stuffy.


    She looked up at Guangyuan emperor, hesitated a little, her face was horizontal, and she looked a little bit depending on him. She snuggled up to Guangyuan emperor''s arm and asked softly, "emperor, don''t be angry, will you? You''re angry with me. I''ve never been down in my heart. How can I keep this disease well? You, things happen suddenly, my that also is instinct reaction, you can''t blame me! "


    Guangyuan emperor raised his eyes and gave her a pair of bright, dark and clear eyes. He suddenly softened his attitude and held her in his arms. Then he put his chin on her forehead and said: "Qing''er, I''m not angry with you! I am afraid! Qing''er, I''m just afraid. I can''t live without you! "


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear, and she hugged his waist and buried her head in his chest. She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Guangyuan emperor patted her back gently and said with a soft smile, "take good care of it. I want qinger to take good care of her body and give birth to a fat and white Prince for me. Well, no matter how little princess is!"


    Lian Fangqing''s smile of "hissing" was filled with dark clouds and bright.


    Four eyes are opposite, both eyes are full of affection, mustard is untied, the knot is not in, it is different from each other.


    Guangyuan emperor leaned over and kissed her. He did not dare to be too warm. He tasted it and ended the kiss before it was too overwhelming.


    Pointing to the belly and gently stroking her lips, she smiled: "by the way, Yuzhi that bitch would not say anything, but said to see you, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1566

    Even Fang Qing''s eyes were dim and sighed, "I''m the one to blame! At the beginning, I shouldn''t have brought her to my side. I almost hurt you I don''t understand why she did it! "


    Emperor Guangyuan said coldly, "I couldn''t figure it out at the beginning. Now I think that she may also be the son of Zhu San, a fish that missed the net."


    In Lian Fang''s clear heart, Lin was secretly glad that Changchun palace was well guarded. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yuzhi would have found a chance to start?


    Lian Fang shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see her! She almost killed you. I don''t want to see her! If she has something to say, she can say it. If she doesn''t want to say it, forget it! This matter doesn''t have to be disclosed in the palace. I''ll tell you in secret later. I''ll check every place carefully to see if there are any other missed fish! "


    Guangyuan emperor sneered and said: "even if there is a fish that has missed the net, then what? Zhu San''s son is dead and his power has disappeared! It''s the two sons of liwang, who are forbidden from the high walls of the imperial palace. They will never be free again in this life. I don''t believe that there are any fish that miss the net will be loyal to them! I have nothing against them! "


    Lian Fang was deeply convinced, but could not help frowning: in this way, the behavior of jade branch is too strange


    "Emperor, let me go to see her with my aunt!"


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and nodded: "OK! I don''t agree with you to meet her, that bitch has nothing to see! "


    Yuzhi thought he would see Lian Fangqing, but when she was dragged out by others, he saw her and her aunt.


    And aunt also hated her very much, looking at the jade branch which was thrown on the ground and gasped into a ball, covered with blood and bruised everywhere, frowned, but there was no pity on her face.


    In the palace, the last thing you need is pity and sympathy, especially for people like Yuzhi.


    How does the lady treat her and how does she repay her?


    "If you have something to say, just say it! The lady will not see you! The Niang Niang said, you want to say then say, don''t want to say, also calculate! " And aunt light mouth.


    The jade branch struggled to show a smile, gasped for a while, and asked in a trembling voice: "lady How are you? "


    And the aunt face color is colder, coldly way: "thanks to you, lucky no big trouble!"


    Jade branch suddenly eyes a red, murmured: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to harm my mother. I really never thought of harming her I, I just -- "


    Yuzhi suddenly looked up and cried with his aunt:" I know I have committed a crime of death, and I have no intention of living any more! Originally, I wanted to see my mother. I said sorry to her. Now I want to come, no need! If there''s nothing wrong with you, I''ll die without peace! "


    And aunt has been cold to listen to her crying confession, and so on her incoherent stop, Fang asked: "why?"


    "Why?" Yu Zhi paused and said softly, "Mr. Zhu San, I love you..."


    And aunt under the big earthquake suddenly realized: so it is!


    So, when Yu Zhi stabbed the emperor, he wanted to avenge Zhu San''s son?


    Look down on her!


    When I met her with my aunt and talked about Zhu San''s son, she was very gentle, with an indescribable infatuation, so I knew that what she said must be true. At that time, I felt a little complicated and inexplicable.


    There is nothing more to ask.


    And aunt nodded, light way voice "no wonder!" He ordered people to take the jade branch down.


    "This woman doesn''t have to be tried again," she said to the head of the punishment department. "Send her on the road!"


    The manager was relieved. He promised to come down and send him out with his aunt.


    He and his aunt originally told Lian Fangqing what Yuzhi said. Even Fang Qing was a little upset. He laughed for a moment and said, "everyone has their own destiny. This is really good! Young master Zhu San is such a mean and sinister person. He doesn''t want to have a woman who loves him so much! It''s a pity that Yuzhi''s identity is low. Young Master Zhu may not have looked at her directly and regarded her as one thing! It''s a pity that she is infatuated! "


    And aunt call her this words can''t help laughing, laughing: "what the Niang thinks and says is always different from others! Jade branch that cheap maidservant does this kind of thing of back Lord, also only Niang you still pity her to sigh her! If you want your servant to say that she should cut a thousand pieces! "


    In the morning of the fifth day, Lian Fangzhou, Li Fu and other people rushed back to the capital.


    At noon, Lian Fangzhou and Xu Yiyun visited the palace and found that Lian Fangqing was in a good spirit. Apart from being skinny, her face was not as ugly as before, which relieved her.


    I also know that she is pregnant, and both of them are happy for her.


    She blocked the sword for Guangyuan emperor. It''s inconvenient for Fangzhou and Xu Yiyun to complain about her. Otherwise, it''s not the suspicion of blaming the emperor?


    Even Fangzhou could not help sighing. It''s not good to have an emperor''s brother-in-law. If he was the brother-in-law of ordinary people, he would have been sprayed. But he is the emperor. Who dares to spray him!


    The next day''s ceremony was very smooth. Even Fang Qing was injured and had a baby. The whole ceremony was almost completed by her daughter, Guan Ning''er, who was close to her body. In addition to receiving the order, worshiping the temple, and sending her life to the empress dowager, she came out in person.


    After that, Lian Fangzhou could not help joking with Li Fu in private. He said that Qing''er was blessed! After the closure of the ceremony for ordinary days, but also not tired to take off a layer of skin, she is good, the scenery has, do not have to suffer!


    I can''t hear Li Fu cry or laugh.


    All the courtiers also heard about the night of new year''s Eve, and even Fang Qing''s body was carrying the dragon''s heirs, and the heart of resistance and antipathy had gone four or five points invisibly.


    At first, all of them made great efforts to ask emperor Guangyuan to seal the imperial palace. Moreover, this is reasonable.


    But this day, when people mentioned this, Emperor Guangyuan pitied and felt sorry for the pregnant empress and hurt herself, so he refused to let other women share her scenery and gave up vaguely. All the ministers did not chase after her, but only focused on the draft.


    Think about it, March is coming!


    At that time, the imperial concubine''s mother - no, it''s the empress''s mother''s Dragon foetus that should sit still. Besides, at that time, she was pregnant and inconvenient to serve the emperor, so the emperor would not give up!


    Now, those noble beauties in the harem will not be promoted unless they are promoted! If you do something to the heirs of the queen, it''s not beautiful


    The emperor''s age is not small. We must have children. Everyone is at ease!


    Because of the post feudalism, Emperor Guangyuan granted amnesty to the whole world. Anyone over the age of 70 in the whole capital city can get a ten Liang silver red bag and a large bag of rice noodles in the government, and give a reward to all the officials in the court again. The imperial palace is even more busy, so it took half a month to stop.

 Chapter 1567

    The whole capital was jubilant at this event, and the atmosphere in the palace was much more relaxed and pleasant.


    The emperor and empress are very happy. Who can''t be funny?


    The dignitaries and beauties here and there, facing the cloud brocade spring Luo and the double share gold hairpin that were appreciated by the posterity, have only a quiet and gloomy share under the lamp.


    Once again, my wish has failed!


    In order to please the empress, the emperor once again ignored them! The emperor dismissed the promotion mentioned by the courtiers without hesitation.


    When the people were angry, they couldn''t help being a little frustrated!


    In the eyes of the emperor, in addition to his concubine - oh no, now it''s the empress, who else?


    Now the empress is pregnant. The emperor sets out to drive Kunning palace, but she never wants to call others to serve her.


    The empress, of course, occupied the Emperor


    See, more and more young, more beautiful, and even more outstanding ladies are about to enter the palace! At that time, they "old people" are more hopeless?


    When they sighed, they were a little frustrated. For the first time, they had questions in their hearts. Is it worth it?


    In the early spring of February, when the ice thawed and the spring water melted, rice sized buds sprouted from the willow tops, just like the tender and pointed grass leaves, which were still bleak and yellow in the near view, but blue and green in the far view.


    In the imperial garden, the famous peonies, peonies, crabapples and other flowers and trees that the queen often goes to have been put in the warm room of the flower growing Bureau for a long time. They are placed in a staggered way, which gives a wonderful spring light.


    After nearly three months of pregnancy, even Fang Qing''s stomach slightly bulged, and her whole body looked plump, more like a silver basin, eyes like apricots, and demeanor more elegant.


    Like all women, pregnant with a beloved husband, she looks radiant and exudes tranquil satisfaction and happiness.


    On this day, Lian Fangqing was accompanied by xian''er and Ning''er to take a walk in the imperial garden.


    Now she has been recuperated. Dr. Xue has repeatedly ensured that she has a good foundation and is well recuperated. She goes out for more activities and has a look at the fresh landscape of flowers and plants, which is good for the fetus in her abdomen. Even Fangzhou said so. Although Guangyuan emperor is still nervous, nervous and reluctant to strengthen her head.


    Allow her to walk to the garden every day.


    Just came to the peony stage, but saw the silver noble and beauty Liu coming together, a yellow, a Silver Red Embroidered Brocade palace, especially beautiful and eye-catching.


    Two people come forward to say hello, even Fang Qing is not good.


    Don''t want to, silver noble suddenly pull out the gold hairpin on the head and want to assassinate.


    Although Lian Fangqing was surprised, after the Yuzhi incident, the emperor of Guangyuan carefully selected six female bodyguards with excellent martial arts, and told them not to leave her, especially when they left Kunning palace and Qianqing palace.


    Today, Lian Fangqing follows Miao Ying and Miao Xian as usual.


    Once Yin GUI did this kind of thing, he was unavoidably weak in heart, soft in hand and slow in movement. Just after Jin Chai was pulled out and wanted to stab Lian Fang, he was seized by Miaoying and Miaoxin.


    Ning''er, xian''er and so on immediately backed Lian Fangqing away from her under the cover of a safe distance. The frightened beauty Liu was immediately controlled by the accompanying eunuchs.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" Xian''er holds Lian Fangqing''s arm and asks anxiously.


    Ning''er looks at her nervously, as if she is a porcelain doll.


    Everyone is nervous.


    In the heart scolded dead silver noble and Liu beauty!


    These two lunatics, isn''t it easy for us to be clear?


    The empress''s mother has suffered such changes in succession. If there is any accident, the emperor Longyan is furious, and she can''t live!


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry! It''s not even faster! " Lian Fang smiled and looked indifferent.


    This is the truth.


    First of all, the silver noble''s movements are too unskilled, too nervous and caught too early.


    Second, in succession, Lian Fangqing felt that he was "practicing!" Compared with the two previous encounters, the silver noble is not enough. What is her fear?


    Ning''er, xian''er saw that she had no objection, and immediately relaxed. "Niangniang, you are still in the mood to talk and laugh!"


    As soon as the willow eyebrow of xian''er was raised, he whispered, "what is dead and alive without knowing it, drag it down and hand it over to the punishment department!"


    "Wrong! I am wronged! " Liu Meimei''s face was white with fright, and her legs were shaking like chaff. "I don''t know anything! I really don''t know anything! Empress


    The silver noble raised her eyes to the sky and gave a ha ha laugh. Her eyes were messy and resentful. She stared at Lian Fangqing as if she was going to blow out fire. She screamed: "Lian Fangqing, you jealous woman! You are pregnant, but you are still occupying the emperor! Let me wait for the sisters to struggle in this deep palace and never see the sun! Lian Fangqing, I curse you! You must not - ah! "


    Miaoying hears her scolding badly. She slaps her hand in the past, which makes the noble silver man''s mouth numb and the corner of his mouth leaches out blood.


    Lian Fang frowned and said coldly: "silver noble, think about your family first and then speak foul language! I don''t care about you in this palace. I''m afraid the emperor won''t let you go! "


    Silver noble face a white, arrogant without, the eye ground flashed fear, she trembled: "injustice has the head debt has the Lord, you want to find me, has nothing to do with my family!"


    Even Fang, with a cold smile and a wave of his hand, said lightly, "take both of them down and close them first!"


    After that, he turned around and walked away. He had no idea to walk and enjoy flowers.


    Behind her came the voice of beauty Liu, who cried "wronged", and she ignored it.


    Xian''er, Ning''er and so on accompanied silently, each holding his breath and carefully.


    Because of the Queen''s identity, it is impossible for her to say something like "you can hook up the emperor yourself". However, she is not very willing.


    He is the emperor or not, in the center of her eyes, are just her beloved husband! They are sent to the palace by their families. What does it have to do with her?


    Now that we are here, we should abide by the rules of the palace. If we can''t afford to lose, don''t play at the beginning!


    Even if there is no her Lian Fangqing, can she be sure that she can be favored? Joke!


    Lian Fangqing went straight to the Qianqing palace.


    In broad daylight, I''m sure he can''t hide it. Anyway, he will get angry. It''s better for her to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Guangyuan emperor is trying to fight with the same pile of memorials, and strive to finish reading as soon as possible to accompany his wife and children.


    Seeing Lian Fang Qing come here, she is naturally happy. He he laughs and orders her to come forward. He holds her in his arms and kisses her on the white and pink face. He says with a smile, "how is Qing Er coming? Miss me, huh? "


    He bowed his head and nodded slowly on her forehead, with incomparable affection and pity.

 Chapter 1568

    Even Fang Qing''s anger gradually subsided, and her heart was sweet: if he treated her like this, she would suffer more grievances, bear more names, and be worth it!


    "I miss you, and I have something to do with you!" Lian Fangqing nestled in his arms, his pink and smooth fingers were randomly allocated in front of his chest, saying, "if I say it, you can''t be angry."


    Guangyuan emperor searched his heart and felt that there were only happy events and nothing would make him angry recently, so he nodded his head without hesitation and said with a smile, "just say it, I''m not angry!"


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile.


    As you can imagine, the man who said "I''m not angry" confidently the moment before, his face turned black instantly.


    "How are you? Are you scared? "


    "I''m fine! You see, your face is not red and you can''t breathe! " In order to show that he is really OK, Lian Fangqing especially shows him a perfect, sweet and flawless smile.


    That careful flattery fell in the eyes of Guangyuan emperor, which made him sad and sad. He couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t have a good way: "you are so careful to accompany me with any caution! You are the one who has been wronged today! Silver noble that bitch can be handed over to the punishment department? Hum, I''d like to see if this is also the person of Mr. Zhu San! "


    Guangyuan emperor''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. It seems that his heart is too soft, so that this one and two dare to practice so bravely!


    At the beginning, their family had to send people to the palace. He didn''t like it and just wanted to leave them out. So what?


    It''s their business that they are willing to enter the palace. He doesn''t like it''s his business!


    Is it hard for him, who is the emperor, to obey their wishes in everything? Joke!


    Don''t spoil to dare to start to his beloved woman, punish her nine clans not to be too much!


    "Emperor, how can this be possible!" Lian Fang sighed and said, "in fact, they are very poor! I don''t want our feelings to be stained with too much blood. Emperor, let her go this time. Just take this opportunity to send her and her out of the palace! "


    Guangyuan emperor felt a move in his heart, which was also --


    "it''s really cheap for them!" Emperor Guangyuan''s face is still a little heavy.


    His woman, he is like the treasure holding in the palm of his hand, is aching to pet, would like to take the stars off the sky to her, but let them at ease? What kind of truth is that!


    "Emperor," Lian Fang said with a soft smile, "it''s just a matter of sending people away. If they are cheap, they will be cheap once! Just take it as a blessing for our children! "


    This finally moved emperor Guangyuan.


    "No problem! This is the only time! If anyone in the harem dares to do so again, I will make their lives worse than death! " Emperor Guangyuan snorted coldly and said: "it''s better to take this opportunity to send them away, but their families, I won''t forgive them! My father and brother quit the office and sent them back to their original place. They will never use them! His family''s children, within three generations, are not allowed to participate in the imperial examination and be officials! "


    Lian Fang''s heart was clear, and at last she didn''t dissuade any more.


    When silver nobles and Liu Meimei learned that they were going to escape from the palace to marry someone else, they were relieved. When they heard the punishment to their families was so heavy, they immediately said, "ah!" His cry fell to the ground.


    In particular, Miss Liu was crying so much that she beat her heart and feet, tightly holding on to her aunt''s skirt and pleading desperately.


    She is really wronged!


    Silver noble said to go to the garden together, to flatter in front of the empress, maybe the empress will grace to arrange their bedtime? Who knows that she was pregnant with such evil thoughts?


    If she had known before, she would never go with her!


    Silver noble''s own goal is too obvious, and the courage is not enough, which urges Liu Meimei to accompany him.


    I don''t want to. It''s really not everyone who can do this kind of thing!


    At that time, she really let go! She is really full of resentment! But when she saw the queen, her heart was hesitating and her hands were shaking!


    The moment when Jin Chai pulled out, in fact, she regretted it!


    But I had to send the gold hairpin with the arrow on the string. The subconscious gold hairpin was sent forward. As expected, it was caught by someone


    "Sister, sister! I''m sorry, I''m sorry Silver noble tears, guilt towards Liu Mei humanity.


    Liu Meimei and her family are innocent. How can her own family be innocent? But this kind of thing, she only thanks, can''t even plead!


    Murdering the queen in broad daylight is a great crime to kill the nine tribes!


    If you find out the reason, you will feel resentful and resentful for not being favored by the emperor. If you start to murder, you will lose your virtue. Don''t say you have no face, and your family will be shamed!


    At this time, the silver nobles are so regretful that their intestines will be green!


    At that time, she was really lost!


    Liu Meimei hated her heart. She slapped the silver lady in the face and said, "I''m sorry? You don''t deserve to say these three words! You hurt me, hurt our Liu family, just a word of sorry can erase everything! I hate you, I hate you! "


    The silver nobleman stroked his hot face, tears streaming down his face. He was too guilty to speak.


    And aunt cold eyes, light way: "you want to cry out of the palace to cry again! What''s this place? Is it up to you to complain? Don''t be a man with an inch in his hand! The empress is kind-hearted. If you and your family are spared their lives, you can burn high incense! "


    A word, said silver noble and Liu beauty have no voice.


    Only beauty Liu can''t forgive the silver noble, and the resentful eyes never leave her.


    Silver noble suddenly rushed forward and knelt down and kowtowed to his aunt. He begged: "and aunt, please report back to the empress. The guilty girl is willing to cut her hair to make a nun, so as to redeem her guilt! Ask the empress to make it


    And aunt did not expect that she would say so, nodded coldly: "well, I will help you to bring this!"


    My aunt and I didn''t tell Lian Fangqing about this, only told Guangyuan emperor.


    Guangyuan emperor told me that he would not bother the empress with these things.


    After hearing this, he sneered and said: "she has a little conscience! Yes! Find a strict and forbidden nunnery. Let her shave! "


    Originally, Guangyuan emperor also intended to secretly deliver a message to Lian Fangzhou, asking her to find a poor family to marry for the silver noble, so as to make her suffer all her life. Since she wanted to become a monk, she was cheaper!


    In this way, there are only two beauties and two dignitaries left in the Palace - not the half dead dignitaries.


    Where dare the four people have a little thought, each of them has a gray tail to live.


    Li Guiren is becoming thinner and thinner. He is so worried that he becomes ill.


    Zhao Meimei sighs in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to relieve her. She knew that Li Guiren''s patience and hope were fading, and she could hardly hold on any longer!


    It''s her own. It''s not easy to live like this!

 Chapter 1569

    This day, when she came back from Guiren Li, Zhao Mei sat in her room with her knees folded for a while, until she suddenly felt that she couldn''t see, and then she was shocked that the sky had darkened and it was evening.


    After using the dinner absently, Miss Zhao changed into the clothes of an ordinary palace maid and came to Kunning palace in a disguise.


    These two days, it seems that there was something urgent to deal with in the previous dynasty. The emperor returned to the Hougong late.


    At this time, she is going to see the empress.


    Zhao Meimei did not hide her identity. Please see me.


    Lian Fangqing listened to xian''er''s report, but she was shocked and said with a smile: "beauty Zhao? I have a little impression of this person. No matter what the occasion is, she is always silent, never talkative, and dressed in ordinary clothes. I can''t imagine that she has the courage! Let her in, and the palace will hear what she wants to say! "


    "Don''t worry, mother! In case, it''s another one with ulterior motives! " Xian''er couldn''t help persuading, Ning''er nodded.


    Lian Fangqing shook her head and said with a smile, "no! In the view of the palace, beauty Zhao is a very intelligent person, so she can''t do such stupid things! "


    Seeing that Ning''er and xian''er are still bewildered and bewildered, Lian Fangqing said with a light smile, "there is a saying that too much is too much. I didn''t realize it before, but later my palace also saw some points. Ah, she pretended to be too much!"


    Among the four remaining people, even Fang Qing felt that the most difficult to deal with was the honest and unremarkable beauty Zhao.


    Because she can''t see what Miss Zhao wants! I don''t know what she thinks!


    Ning''er and xian''er are still hesitating and doubting. They and their aunts have laughed and said, "what are you doing? Call someone in soon! Besides, so many of us are afraid that an unarmed beauty Zhao will not succeed? "


    Ning''er and xian''er laughed and went out to summon Zhao Meimei.


    Zhao Meimei followed them respectfully into the West warm Pavilion of Kunning palace and knelt down respectfully to salute them.


    Lian Fangqing laughs and shouts, sits and serves tea.


    Then she asked with a smile, "beauty Zhao is so late to find our palace, but what''s the matter?"


    "I really want to report something important to your mother! I wonder if you can hold back... " Zhao Meimei stood up and dropped her hand.


    "Unbridled!" And aunt low drink, with fresh, Ning ER and so on all face slightly changed.


    Still holding back? Really - what a brave man!


    "I have no malice! I really have something to say with my mother! Niang, my concubine is brave. After listening to my concubine, she will never regret it! " Beauty Zhao quickly knelt down.


    And aunt also want to reprimand, even Fang Qing raised her hand to stop her, smiled: "and aunt, you all go out! My palace is really interested. I want to hear from beauty Zhao! Don''t worry, it''s Kunning palace, Zhao Meimei. It''s not as insignificant as that! "


    "Mother!"


    And aunt three people are hesitant.


    Doesn''t beauty Zhao seem to be indifferent? Did the former silver barons look like that?


    However, the emperor made a will and never allowed the empress to appear again. Otherwise, they were the only ones who asked!


    Moreover, they care about Lian Fangqing sincerely.


    "All right!" Lian Fangqing suddenly pulled down his face a little displeased. "With the emperor, it''s easy to use. What''s wrong with our palace? What does this palace do has its own idea of discretion. It''s not the Canary raised in the emperor''s cage. One by one, what do you do? "


    "Who made my queen angry? How can I even have it? " Guangyuan emperor''s smiling voice came, with a touch of doting, voice fell, people also came in.


    "See the emperor!" Hurry to salute with your aunt, etc.


    Zhao Meimei was also busy with the ceremony and smiled bitterly in her heart: this luck is really not good! At this time, the emperor came


    Rao is her scheming, but also at a loss.


    "Get up!" Guangyuan emperor smiled, waved his hand, and held Lian Fangqing in front of him. He said with a soft smile, "what''s the matter with Qing''er, eh?"


    Lian Fangqing smiles and looks at Zhao Meimei.


    Guangyuan emperor also looked at it. Because Zhao Meimei was wearing ordinary palace clothes, Guangyuan Emperor didn''t recognize her at all. He frowned and asked in a bit of doubt, "where is this palace girl from? How can I not look like Kunning palace? Did she make Qing''er angry? Send it out! "


    Lian Fangqing took a look at Zhao Meimei. She was calm and didn''t show anything. Lian Fangqing thought it was a little funny, so she said with a smile: "emperor, what palace girl is this, Zhao Meimei!"


    "Beauty Zhao?" Guangyuan emperor suddenly, it seems that when this woman saluted herself, she called herself "Concubine"?


    Emperor Guangyuan''s face suddenly cooled.


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing has the impulse to help her forehead and says to her aunt, "come on!"


    He and his aunt gathered their lapels and bowed their knees to answer the question, and then spoke to Guangyuan emperor smartly.


    Guangyuan emperor''s face is darker after hearing this. It''s more than a famous school! Is he still too good conscience soft ah! It seems that the effect of punishing silver nobles and Liu Meimei is not good! Even if someone dare to come to the door, they need to talk alone! Against her!


    Zhao Meimei was kneeling there with her eyes closed. Under the scorching and cold gaze of Guangyuan emperor, she could not help but feel a bit numb and tremble gently.


    The emperor was very unhappy. She felt


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing smiled, pulled the sleeve of emperor Guangyuan and pulled it gently. He said with a smile, "I want to say something to her. Would you like to go out first?"


    Guangyuan emperor gently hummed, glanced at Lian Fangqing, saw her stubborn eyes, a little helpless.


    "In that case, I''ll avoid it first." when everyone thought Guangyuan emperor would not agree, Guangyuan emperor suddenly said such a sentence slowly, and then stared at Zhao Meiren: "empress has no time to spend with you. If you have any words, please hurry up! Also, if you dare to move any other thoughts, I will destroy the nine clans of your Zhao family! "


    The beauty of Zhao was relieved, bent down to the ground and said, "yes, the emperor!"


    When Emperor Guangyuan, aunt and so on were all counted out, Lian Fangqing said lightly, "if you have any words, please get up and say it!"


    Zhao Meimei looked up and glanced at her gratefully, but she didn''t get up. Instead, she kowtowed to her solemnly and said, "I thank the empress for her grace! That''s what I said! I am willing to be loyal to my wife! Do anything for your mother! "


    Lian Fang''s eyes were clear, he he smiled for a moment, and said with a smile: "this is Zhao Meimei''s words, but my palace is a little confused! How can we start with this good one? "


    In her heart, she was really a little confused, and something seemed to be coming out.


    "Please forgive me. I dare to say that!" Zhao said, her voice trembling.

 Chapter 1570

    Although she had thought about it before and after she came here, it was related to the rest of her life, so she was not nervous and did not hold a cold sweat.


    Lian Fangqing''s eyes flashed, stared at her for a while, and finally said, "you say, I want to hear how you will be loyal to my palace."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Zhao Meimei''s spirit was refreshed, and she said: "the emperor has a special and deep love for his mother. For her sake, he dismissed six palaces and only wanted to be close to her. I admire her very much, and I am also moved by the feelings of the emperor and her mother!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Meiren paused, took a slow breath, and continued: "just, the emperor is the emperor in the end, even if the emperor is willing to only pet his mother, but how many of the ministers of the previous dynasty would understand the emperor? For the sake of the great Zhou Dynasty, for the sake of the balance of power of the imperial court, and more importantly, how could they agree that their own selfish intention is to rely on nepotism for prosperity? The emperor and the empress don''t care about the gossip outside, but what kind of people do they have to suffer from the gossip and the idleness of these people? "


    The more she said, the smoother she was, the less nervous she was. She slowed down unconsciously, and even dared to look up at Lian Fangqing.


    To that pair of clear Zhan Mou son, Zhao beauty is busy again to hang down an eye.


    Her words, however, are about Lian Fangqing''s heart.


    What she said is the truth, which is also the most annoying thing for Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor. But what can they do with the stubborn old ministers? Even the emperor can''t control other people''s mouths!


    Two people tacit, have already decided thick skin to dry wear!


    Anyway, it''s exhausting. After ten years and eight years, their patience should be worn out, right?


    Although this process is certainly not good, it can only be so.


    After all, there is a saying that the eyes are not clean!


    "What? What''s your good idea? " Lian Fang asked lightly with a smile.


    Without waiting for Zhao Meimei''s answer, she added: "but even if you really have a good idea for our palace and the emperor, you may not get any benefits from our palace! I have never promised you anything! Whether you say it or not depends on your own consideration! "


    If she wants to take an idea in exchange for sharing her husband with her, Lian Fangqing says she can''t.


    Then she would rather not listen to the idea.


    "Yes, empress! The maidservant understood it in his heart! " Zhao Meimei''s heart was secretly happy and hurried back to her. Even though she said in a word, "my maidservant is willing to be loyal to my mother. My maidservant only wants a place, not the favor of the emperor! Ask the empress to make it


    After that, beauty Zhao kowtowed her head deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the warm Pavilion, and the needle could be heard.


    Half a sound, Lian Fangqing gasped and said, "what do you say? What do you mean? "


    "My concubine is brave," said Zhao Meimei, looking up hard, and her eyes are soft and light, which are connected with Lian Fangqing''s line of sight. "I ask the emperor to make my concubine a concubine. My concubine, An''an, live in peace, but I can resist at least half of the gossip between my wife and the emperor! There is also the nobleman of nalian. The emperor can declare that his illness has been controlled and that he can also be granted the imperial concubine. In this way, there are two imperial concubines in the palace, enough to keep the imperial court away! "


    Lian Fangqing was shocked. She and Guangyuan emperor never thought about this way!


    What''s more, Miss Zhao said that!


    It''s not bad to be a concubine. However, the beauty of Zhao --


    ! To be honest, when I entered the Palace this time, I made the means to seize the opportunity of my sister. I just want a safe and stable life, not a chess piece to exchange benefits as my mother! In this palace, even if there is a concubine''s title in the sky, the concubines are also more than ten thousand people under one person. It''s easy to get the honor and wealth. But if it falls into the hands of the legitimate mother, it''s uncertain what kind of man it will match. In this life, life is not like death! I''m not a fool. There''s no need to choose between these two lives! So, please don''t worry! My concubine, I will never have longwangshu! "


    "These are your sincere words?" Lian Fangqing said slowly, "you are still so young."


    Zhao Meiren: "Niang, who has the courage to calculate the emperor and Niang in this palace? If your mother is not sure about my concubine, please give me the sterilization medicine! Perhaps so, the empress and concubines are worried. "


    Lian Fang''s eyes flashed, and for a moment said, "go back first!"


    Zhao Meimei felt a little uneasy in her heart, but she thought about it from left to right. She thought that there was still a lot of hope for the success of this event. She kowtowed to me for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if my wife completes my concubine, I still have a little request. I hope my wife can agree to my concubine."


    "You said."


    Zhao Meimei said: "that''s right, Li Guiren. After I entered the palace, Li Guiren took care of and helped me a lot. In my heart I really appreciate her kindness! She Different from concubines. I dare to ask your mother to allow her to leave the palace secretly and start a new life


    Even Fang Qing''s heart was slightly shaken. She could not help but take a deep look at Zhao Mei. She was not sure how much she knew.


    "Well, I can''t promise you at will. It depends on the emperor!" Lian Fangqing said quietly and smilingly: "since you can ask for love for Li Guiren, why don''t you ask for it for yourself? Don''t you think of a palace and start over? "


    "Niang," said beauty Zhao frankly, "each has his own ambition. My concubines only want to enjoy this share of prosperity and wealth in peace, and they don''t want to marry. Marry What''s good! In this world, how many men are like the emperor to his mother, like Weining to his wife? The best way for a concubine to leave the palace is to marry a man as his wife, make cattle and horses for him, serve his mother as a servant girl and mother-in-law, take concubines for him, and raise his children born with other women. I have been working hard all my life until the day when I close my eyes. I feel scared when I think about this day! Because I have no family to back up the mountain, I have only one. "


    Even Fang Qing can''t help being moved. What she said is not bad! It''s hard for her to see so clearly!


    However, this insight must be from the injury and blow again and again, right?


    "As you said, our palace will discuss with the emperor. Go back and wait!" Lian Fangqing said, in a tone that unconsciously brought on the continued gentleness.


    Zhao Meimei''s eyes flashed a flash of joy. She had a premonition that this could be


    "Yes, ma''am! I leave Zhao Meimei bowed respectfully, got up and went out slowly.

 Chapter 1571

    At that time, Emperor Guangyuan came in and smiled: "what did Qing''er say to her? What a long time! "


    If he was not afraid of her anger, he would break in!


    Is beauty Zhao? What a lack of vision! What to say for such a long time, there is no end!


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing takes the initiative to hold Guangyuan emperor, with a light and sweet smile.


    Because of the words of beauty Zhao, she suddenly felt so deeply that she was so lucky and happy. Fortunately, she met such a man who treated her like treasure in this life!


    "Qing''er!" It''s a pleasure for a man to give up his beloved woman.


    Guangyuan emperor smiled, took his woman into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her deeply. He said with a soft smile, "my dear Qing''er is very good today. I like it very much!" Think about adding another sentence: "of course, I used to like it!"


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing giggled, pulled him to sit down, and said with a smile, "does the emperor want to know what Zhao Meimei said to me?"


    Guangyuan emperor sits next to her, hands on her waist, falls on her belly, gently caresses her, and says lazily, "what does she like to say? Does it matter if I don''t listen?"


    "Of course it matters!" Lian Fang, with a smile, quickly spoke out the words of Zhao Mei like a bean.


    Guangyuan emperor used to look lazy and indifferent. Listening, he sat up straight, looked more attentive and looked more in his eyes.


    "That''s what she said?" The emperor of Guangyuan was not happy. He clapped his hand on the couch and said, "OK! That''s great! In this way, two concubines later, I choose two or three palace maids of low birth to be beauties. Even the old ministers who are picky can''t find any mistakes! "


    Seeing Lian Fangqing looking at him, his eyes seemed a little dazed. Emperor Guangyuan took her hand and said softly, "Qing''er, I have no other meaning. I just thought, since we have such a good idea, why do we have to listen to those old things buzzing like flies? Buy a clean ear root, it''s worth it! "


    At that time, Lian Fangqing was feeling that even the emperor was not really the one who could do whatever he wanted! He still has all kinds of imprisonment, even more than ordinary people are not free


    "The emperor also thinks that this method is feasible?" Lian Fangqing asked with a smile.


    "You can have a try," said the emperor of Guangyuan, raising his eyebrows. "However, in order to avoid future troubles, we have to do some precautions. Hum, I don''t want another product in this palace that takes retreat as advance and doesn''t know the height of the earth! If I want to believe her, first, she will never meet her family again from now on, and I will not give her family any favors. Instead, I will send someone to keep a close eye on her. If I dare to do evil outside based on her potential, I will never give up; second, I will send someone to watch her drink sterilization soup and break her mind! "


    Miss Zhao wants to be comprehensive! Meet her family? I''m afraid she''d like to be gone forever!


    Lian Fangqing nodded with a smile and said, "OK, so do it!" It was her own choice.


    Zhao Meimei agreed without any hesitation to the two requirements proposed by Guangyuan emperor, and even Fang Qing ordered her to go with Li Guiren, and she also agreed.


    Li Guiren, she must be rescued, and also repay her sincerity in treating herself. As for the other noble and beautiful person, what does it have to do with her? To die or to live, and only by grace!


    Li Guiren was shocked to hear Xu Xu, the beauty of Zhao, coming.


    Out of the palace? restart?


    Is that ok?


    Since entering the palace, she never thought that she could go out one day!


    Since the day of entering the palace, although Guangyuan Emperor didn''t touch her, she actually regarded herself as the emperor''s woman


    "Elder sister, between the emperor and the queen, elder sister is impossible to get in. Good elder sister, do you really want to struggle and die in this deep palace?"


    Li Guiren looks at her blankly, then looks away, tears have come out quietly.


    She murmured, "queen, she Is she really so domineering and overbearing? I, I never thought about competing with her. I just want a child. That''s all. Isn''t that the queen would not She, does she have to kill us all! "


    Zhao Meimei sighs that what she can see and wear doesn''t have to be seen and worn by others.


    The emperor and empress are just different numbers. They can''t be commented by common sense at all.


    In this matter, we can''t say who is right or wrong. We can only say that everyone has their own ideas and practices. That''s all.


    Think of at the beginning, when she was planning to kick her sister out of the game, she had no vision and hope in her heart? I''m looking forward to a big show in this place.


    With her intelligence, beauty and outstanding ability, she believes that she can definitely win a place, and there may be more blessings in the future!


    However, when she saw that emperor Guangyuan was stuck with the imperial concubines all day long and didn''t even look at them directly, she soon understood, so she chose to hide her light and hide her gloom and wait for the opportunity to make plans.


    Finally step by step, until today.


    Although we can''t have the emperor''s favor, but we can be concubines and enjoy the prosperity in a steady and secure way. Isn''t that another kind of harvest?


    Men? From childhood, she really did not have some hope!


    "Sister, don''t you want to go home? Don''t you want your parents? " Zhao Mei Mei sighed softly and said softly: "your father, mother, brother, do you really don''t want them to pity you? As long as you leave this place, you will be able to stay with them, find a husband who treats you sincerely, have children, and grow old together. Isn''t it better than struggling here? "


    "I, I......" As soon as Li Gui''s body shook, his eyes gave out a strange light, coughed a few times, and his breath began to pant unsteadily, murmuring: "Niang, Niang..."


    She suddenly burst into tears and threw herself into the arms of beauty Zhao. She was heartbroken!


    A few days later, beauty Zhao "died of illness.".


    As for another noble and beautiful woman, Lian Fangqing ordered Zhao Meimei and her aunt to test them separately. One of them is ambitious and eager to get the emperor''s favor one day. The other is timid and timid, but he has a strong point in the end. He will stay in the palace even if he dies in the cold palace.


    Since Zhao Meimei joined Lian Fangqing, she would not leave any trouble for her. The ambitious noble man soon made a mistake and was sent to the cold palace.


    Guangyuan emperor was very satisfied with this. He praised the beauty of Zhao greatly and went to sit there specially.

 Chapter 1572

    Within a few days, Zhao Meimei was granted the title of lady. At the same time, Lian Guiren was granted the title of Liandi. The timid and timid Wang Meimei, though granted the title of noble, moved to the most remote palace. No one will remember her in this life.


    Zhao Meimei understood that the emperor named herself a lady to remind her of the fate of the lady of the previous dynasty. When she asked the empress for her good-bye, she made a special effort to show her feelings, which made Lian Fangqing somewhat confused, but Guangyuan emperor was quite satisfied.


    The news spread in the outer court. All the ministers were very happy. They said that the emperor was finally enlightened!


    Think about it. The empress is pregnant. There must be someone around the emperor to serve her!


    This word spread to Lian Fangqing''s ears. Considering that she is not pregnant for three months now, besides, she was injured and bleeding in the early stage of pregnancy. She and Guangyuan emperor are very careful about this birth. It is three months after pregnancy. Guangyuan emperor is afraid not to touch her easily.


    Lian Fangqing is a little depressed.


    When he came, she said, "does the emperor want to be served?"


    Emperor Guangyuan was stunned and asked, "what kind of service?"


    Even Fang''s face turned red, and Doudou''s mouth was muffled. "The outside said," I''m pregnant. You need to be served... "


    Guangyuan emperor was stunned again. He could not help laughing. He carefully held her in his arms and said with a smile, "my Qing''er is jealous?"


    Lian fang had a thick skin and said, "yes! It''s strange in my heart. Emperor, I''m jealous. What can I do


    "What to do?" Guangyuan emperor thought about it seriously, and then said seriously, "well, you''d better continue to be jealous!"


    Seeing her stupefied appearance, Emperor Guangyuan could not help but laugh and sigh: "Qing''er, Qing''er, what do you want me to say about you! No wonder doctor Yun said that when a woman is pregnant, she likes to daydream. Don''t you think so now? Don''t be afraid of me! "


    He did not end, but she understood his mind, a warm heart, show Yan smile way: "is, pregnant how can not be controlled to think up? I don''t think about it any more! "


    Guangyuan emperor''s heart is soft. He looks at her with a smile. Why is it unclear?


    Originally, he told her that she was the only queen in the palace, and there would be no one else. But now, there is a lady, a concubine and a royal concubine. Things have changed!


    It''s normal for her to feel a little uneasy.


    "Qing''er," emperor Guangyuan said, "this talent show, I''ll leave it to you, and keep the baby at ease! Well, let the Empress Dowager and the lady preside over it. What do you think? "


    This draft, he will never take any more trouble, he vowed!


    Let her stay out of the business, but also save her touch.


    Lian Fangqing didn''t want to be in charge of this matter. Hearing this, she was in a high spirits and said with a smile, "I''m thinking that I''ll tell you this when I''m free these days! It''s better to let the Empress Dowager and the lady make the decision! "


    "In that case, I will go with the Empress Dowager today!" Guangyuan emperor held her arm tightly and smiled: "qinger, this is the first and last time! I will never allow such a damn draft again! "


    Of course, it''s the duty of the lady. In fact, after she was granted the title of lady, she began to plan for it secretly in her heart.


    Not for other reasons, but to consider how to deal with this matter, so that all aspects can be impeccable and harmonious, so that the foreign court and the emperor are satisfied.


    If you just drive people away if you don''t like it, the emperor only needs the next imperial edict, then what do you want her to do?


    In other words, it''s wonderful to enjoy the splendor and wealth in the palace, but she doesn''t want to be a rice worm who is waiting to die. Such a life is quite boring!


    She is going to be the right arm of the empress. To be honest, she is a concubine in name and an aunt in charge in essence!


    There is something to do, life will not be so boring.


    However, the Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows high. She looked at the emperor Guangyuan displeased. She didn''t want to go in this muddy water!


    "Grandmother Huang, this time, please help me and Qing''er!" Guangyuan emperor did not wait for her to say no, and then he vomited bitterly: "Qing''er is pregnant. I don''t want her to work hard. The lady is young and careless, and it''s hard to pick a beam. Who else is your grandmother? You will hurt your grandson again! "


    If it''s an ordinary draft, the Empress Dowager will not refuse, but will be happy to take things down. Because it''s good for all the people who live in the palace to choose new people who have more responsibilities and are more sensible!


    However, her lovely grandson''s draft is just a passing show, which is hard to do


    "Emperor," said the empress dowager, who was not able to fight with the emperor Guangyuan, and sighed, "what''s the emperor''s idea for this draft


    Guangyuan emperor did not hesitate to say: "one will not stay!"


    Although the Empress Dowager expected that this would probably be the case, her face slightly became a little ugly when she heard him. She snorted softly and said, "does the emperor think that this can be explained?"


    Guangyuan emperor said: "even if it doesn''t fit my mind, there is no way! Besides, there are ladies, concubines and noblemen in the palace, and those old men should be satisfied! When Qing''er gives birth to a little prince, they have nothing to say! Well, then, I can also let the lady declare that she is pregnant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Empress Dowager didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    Come on, that''s it! This grandson was born with this temperament. She really shouldn''t be serious with him.


    If you are angry with him, you will be angry with him!


    "I''ll try my best," the Empress Dowager crooned, "if there''s one hundred Li that can''t find any fault, I''ll have to stay!"


    The emperor of Guangyuan smiled and said, "grandma Huang, your eyes are like torches. No one''s fault can escape your eyes. Confucius also said that there is no one!"


    "Emperor, you are so --" the Empress Dowager was angry and smiled. Guangyuan emperor even laughed!


    In mid March, new Korea''s first draft came on schedule.


    Cars and horses from all over the city entered Beijing one after another half a month ago. In the capital, the streets and alleys are full of the excitement of "watching the beautiful women". All kinds of gossip in teahouses and restaurants are even hotter.


    Which place is the most beautiful, which is the most talented, who is the most talented, who is the most beautiful, who is the most shy


    All kinds of discussions and legends are flying in the sky. It seems that the people who talk about it have seen it with their own eyes.


    Inns, satin houses, rouge shops and gold and silver jewelry shops regularly offer various preferential conditions to attract customers by placing the best and latest products in the most prominent positions.


    The ladies who come to the palace to face the position of emperor''s concubines are not stingy at this time. What they want is to show their good things and surpass others!

 Chapter 1573

    So the silver money is like flowing water. The owners of the relevant stores smile and squint.


    Even the shops of Fangzhou and lianze make a lot of money.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the account book under the lamp, and the abacus was popping. When he calculated the total amount, he could not help but sigh a little, and looked up at Li Fu and said, "ah Jian, how can I earn this silver so embarrassed? I''m really sorry! "


    Others don''t know, doesn''t she?


    These ladies are making unprofitable investments! This draft is just a passing show. In the end, they will all lose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fu raised his head and looked at his wife, who was very serious. He was speechless.


    In other words, these days, she and the princess of Liujun and Xu Yiyun have made a lot of money. I don''t know how happy they are


    He didn''t want to answer her. After thinking about it, he was still relieved and said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t earn this silver, others will earn it. Anyway, what they should spend is still to spend it!"


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said with a smile, "it''s my husband. I really think it through! That''s the truth! It''s better to be cheap than to be cheap! "


    Li Fu: "..."


    On March 18, the sky is blue and the wind is pleasant. In spring and March, there are peach blossoms and willows everywhere, and the spring light everywhere is infinite, which makes people''s hearts can''t help following the sunshine.


    Early in the morning, in front of the gate of the Imperial Palace, there were all kinds of carriages in front of the empty and silent square.


    It is here that the ladies waiting to be elected gather and enter the palace for the first time.


    Some of them will still come out of this door soon, and some may never leave this place again in their whole lives!


    Therefore, the ladies waiting in the square are very excited and excited, full of expectation and hope.


    The imperial examination of scholars is a dragon''s gate. For the ladies, the tall and solemn Zhenshun gate in red is not a dragon''s gate?


    Leaping over the dragon gate, that is the real man on the earth, who can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth. His parents and relatives are proud of themselves!


    If you are lucky enough to give birth to a little prince in the future, how can you say that you are also a prince? Maybe you are lucky enough!


    This glorious temptation is incomparable! Few people can be unmoved in the face of this temptation.


    In the words of Lian Fangzhou, a large-scale draft in modern times can make girls crazy. What''s more, this ancient draft with the highest specification and the only one?


    When the time came, all the ladies got out of the carriage. Under the guidance of the little eunuch, they were arranged in front of the gate of Zhenshun according to their native place.


    Twenty eunuchs in charge of checking their identities checked one by one, and the ladies, led by two elder aunts and several little maids, walked slowly into the gate of Zhenshun.


    There are 800 people in the draft.


    More than half of the 500 people who used to be.


    Guangyuan emperor also grumbled about this and scolded "those old people" in Qianqing palace


    Needless to say, it must be those old ministers who have inspired him to fill the harem.


    The primary election is arranged in the Chu Hsiu palace. Tall, short, fat and thin, looks and manners, voice and expression, and body defects will all be the objects of criticism.


    These delicate tasks are naturally ignored by the Empress Dowager. She just glances at them, and suddenly something unexpected happens. The lady can''t make up her mind and asks her to make up her mind.


    These little things are decided by the lady.


    Shufeite personally told the aunts in charge of the screening. These aunts are all human spirits, and their hearts were bright at the end of many words.


    In their experience, it''s easy to find fault with others.


    So, after a round of brush selection, there are only 380 people left in the vast 800 person team!


    Many of the girls who were criticized and rejected were not convinced. However, in order to prevent their troubles, a group of people were criticized and immediately sent out of the palace. They were not allowed to stay in the palace for a long time. Even if you want to unite to make trouble, you can''t.


    In one night, the vast talent show team that came to Beijing, there will be more than half gloomy out of Beijing.


    The Empress Dowager turned a deaf ear, but Guangyuan emperor smiled at Lian Fangqing and said, "this lady, she has eyes and can handle affairs!"


    Even Fang Qing said with a smile, "no, I thought she wouldn''t touch it, but she was very excited! No hesitation! "


    Guangyuan emperor took her and said with a smile: "Qing''er is just keeping her baby in peace. Since she likes doing things so much, she has to do all these chores! Just in time, let''s test her! "


    The emperor Guangyuan''s eyes are painted with a cruel color: a person who is keen on power can never control to do nothing after being contaminated with power. As long as he finds out that she has a different heart, deceives the superior and conceals the inferior, or takes the opportunity to secretly eliminate the dissident and support his own people, then he wants her to look good!


    In this world, no one can soften his heart except Qing''er.


    On this day, the girls who passed the primary election are still out of the palace. After tomorrow''s check, the selected girls will be arranged to live in the conservatory. After one month''s palace rules and etiquette training and study, if there is no accident during this period, you will be granted a position and become a real person.


    The atmosphere of the selected ladies when they leave the palace is obviously different from that of the previous batch who were defeated.


    The girls who have successfully passed the primary election will receive a white jade pendant of dragon and Phoenix, inlaid with pearls and decorated with bright yellow tassels. Tomorrow, this is also the proof for entering the palace.


    For these beautiful women, if they are selected, their value will be much higher than before. When they go back to their hometown, they will also have one hundred female families, usually married to a very good family.


    After all, although they were not selected as concubines, they also passed the rigorous selection in the palace and were candidates to prepare concubines. They are naturally better than ordinary girls.


    In the Zhonghe temple, three hundred and eighty people were divided into twenty-four groups, the last group was twelve.


    The ladies thought that they could see the Queen''s maidens who had been in the six palaces of the crown and let the emperor not hesitate to fight for her and the old officials of the foreign court. They were all too excited. They all thought that they would take a careful look at the Queen''s maidens and figure out what they could learn from her.


    Don''t want to, preside over the check, only the Empress Dowager and the lady, all the ladies know that the empress is having a baby and doesn''t care about it at all.


    After a little disappointment, the ladies felt a burst of excitement and confidence.


    Yes, the queen is pregnant now! It''s said that she was assassinated in the early stage of pregnancy and lost a lot of blood. This baby must have been carefully raised!

 Chapter 1574

    So isn''t it a great opportunity for those of you?


    As long as the draft is over and you have a seat, you can go to bed immediately. If you are lucky, maybe you can have a dragon heir early!


    At that time, why is it difficult for a mother to seal a concubine with her son?


    Fortunately, the empress gave birth to a young childe, and she gave birth to a young prince, that is the eldest son of the Emperor


    Lady lady, I must want to have more leagues to fight against the queen


    Of course, all these beautiful ideas can only be realized after today''s successful passage!


    The ladies can''t help but be more cautious and careful. They are all armed and have to pass the pass safely with all their strength!


    Today, the Empress Dowager and the lady are all dressed in large make-up according to their tastes. They are wearing formal court clothes, Phoenix crowns and cloud shoulders. The eunuchs of the palace beside them line up. They are very dignified and powerful. After entering the corner of the temple, all the ladies saw a glimpse of it. They did not dare to lift their heads. They were awed.


    On the high seat, the Empress Dowager and the lady looked at each other, nodded slightly, and aunt Yan ordered the emcee to start.


    All the beauties reported their hometown name and other background one by one. They were graceful, reserved, soft and jade like, and showed their most beautiful and best side as much as possible.


    And where do they want it? High end sitting on the two examiners, at this time in my heart is how to pick out the thorns to remove them 11?


    The Empress Dowager is kind enough. Facing the young girls who don''t know how many rounds of selection they have to go to before themselves, they always feel a little pity. When they start, they are a little reluctant.


    In her opinion, it''s her task to get them out one by one! How can she deal with the emperor and the empress if she can''t finish the task?


    The emperor and empress are not satisfied with her. Can she still have a job in the future?


    Therefore, how do the ladies behave? The lady doesn''t pay attention at all. After a glance, she just looks at the roster in her hand. She pays special attention to those who come from a large background. If the eyes are hollow and big, they will be left behind. They are arrogant, conceited, or complacent and confident, because this kind of person is best to deal with !


    And those born in the ordinary, in addition to leave a few blend to save people to say bad words, basically all removed!


    After a selection, only thirty-six people remained.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the lady with some speechless eyes. She was relieved subconsciously: there are only about ten people left after removing the ten people who are reserved for marriage. It''s no trouble to deal with them. Lady, there''s a bright future


    However, the Empress Dowager did not know that when the lady reported the result to Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor, Guangyuan emperor raised his eyebrows high and frowned: "how can there be so much left? I thought it would not be more than twenty! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lady wiped her sweat silently in her heart and looked to the empress for help.


    It''s really not her fault. It''s the first talent show of the new emperor in the Zhou Dynasty for many years. The ministers can''t bring the best women to the palace!


    Emperor, but so young


    She has found her way out. The empress is much better than the emperor. Therefore, the emperor and empress were specially chosen to be with us.


    As expected, Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "it''s not easy to pick out 36 people from hundreds of people. Ha ha, the Japanese grandmother and lady can''t point out how much headache they have! Emperor, don''t blame lady! "


    Guangyuan emperor snorted softly, and didn''t speak again.


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job, but it''s not finished yet. How to do it? You know it."


    "Yes, don''t worry! I know that in my mind! " Princess Shufei''s spirit was refreshed.


    "Go down!" Lian Fangqing waves.


    Lady relieved and bowed down.


    Lian Fangqing thought about it on his elbow, but smiled at Guangyuan emperor and said, "emperor, I''m a little curious, and I don''t know what a beautiful lady I''ve chosen! Let me see, shall I? "


    Talent show, maybe she only saw it once in her life! Where do you see such high quality and most of the beauties in your daily life?


    Guangyuan emperor thought for a moment and said with a smile, "why bother? Since Qing''er wants to see them, after half a month, he will have a banquet in the imperial garden. I will accompany you! I''ll see how she does it. There are still a few left. "


    He said with a smile: "if there is more left, I don''t mind stirring the pool more turbid myself."


    Royal threshold, not so easy to enter! If they want to come, they have to ask him first!


    Lian Fangqing: "..."


    The rest of the girls, as usual, are arranged to live in the Chu Xiu palace, where they will start training for a month tomorrow.


    These are the most critical eyes out of the ladies, to this time hanging heart is almost all put down! Next, there will be no assessment, as long as there is no mistake! In many people''s hearts, they think they have come to the end.


    When they step into Chu Xiu palace, their eyes are full of excitement and joy, and their faces are full of laughter.


    Looking around, this is the palace, the most noble place in the world, the most luxurious place!


    Here, lived the king of Zhou Dynasty, the real dragon emperor who ruled the world. And they will soon become the women around Zhenlong Tianzi, who, like him, will enjoy the worship of countless people!


    Just think about it and let their mood fly!


    After all, the ladies are still young women, excited and excited, unable to restrain themselves, so they chatter and laugh at each other constantly.


    There is a smart and active person, who is already quietly watching the "sisters" around, ready to lock friends, or enemies.


    But they don''t know that behind this, there are another pair of eyes, looking at them coldly


    The two aunts temporarily transferred to manage the Chu Xiu Palace are aunt Yu and aunt su. In addition to them, there are 12 maids who do errands and errands.


    The room had been arranged for a long time. She ordered all the ladies to line up and said that when she got up tomorrow, aunt Yu said: "four people in a room, you can combine freely! Today, everyone is tired. I''ll send someone to the imperial dining room to pick up the food. After supper, I''ll wash myself and go to bed early! Don''t forget the time to get up tomorrow. Tomorrow, there will be a teaching aunt to teach you the etiquette rules in the palace! "

 Chapter 1575

    Aunt Su said again: "ladies, this is the palace. You should pay attention to rules in everything. It''s not in your own home! Anyone who breaks the rules will be expelled from the palace immediately. If he is serious, he will be punished. Before you do anything, you have to think about what you can do and what you can''t do! "


    All the beautiful women are talking up and down in response to the sound "yes", they went to the room together.


    Han Xiaorong, the daughter of Jiangnan political emissary, and Yang Qi, the daughter of Yangzhou Prefecture magistrate, looked at each other, but they didn''t scatter like the others. When all the people were gone, they went forward with a smile and called aunt Yu and aunt su.


    The two aunts looked at each other, and aunt Su said, "didn''t Aunt Yu speak clearly just now? What else do you two not understand? Don''t go to your room. What do you want to do? "


    "Aunt Su!" Han Xiaorong hurriedly stepped forward two steps and said with a smile: "well, I''m not used to living in a room with others since I was a child. Living in the same room with others, I can''t sleep at night! I wonder if two aunts can make it convenient for me to have a room alone? "


    As he said this, he slipped a silver note into aunt Su''s hand quietly. The silver note was folded in half, with a face value of 100, two in total.


    Han Xiaorong said with a smile as she handed the silver note: "my father, a political emissary in Jiangnan, although he has not much money left, loves my daughter. I had expected that. It was all prepared early Two aunts, please, be accommodative... "


    Yang Qi also hurried forward and said, "Yeah, yeah, I''m not used to living with other people either! There must be more left in such a large palace, right? It''s also empty horizontally and vertically. Two aunts, please be flexible! "


    Said, also to Aunt Su stuffed the silver note.


    She is different from Han Xiaorong. When Han Xiaorong stuffed the silver note, she kept still, and her cuffs were slightly covered, which was more or less covered. She was handed over by all means.


    Aunt Su and aunt Yu looked at each other and said in their hearts: what a rich man! It''s one hundred Liang for one person. No wonder so many people break their heads to fight for this job. It''s really a good job!


    However, when they come back, they have been told by the lady before they came. They dare not forget their duty.


    It''s said that the lady has seen a ghost. Princess Han was so favored at the beginning, but also said that she would collapse!


    As for other noble beauties, there were more outstanding ones than the lady before. No one could do anything to win a little favor in front of the emperor.


    As soon as she left, she became one of the four concubines from a little beauty overnight. It''s true -


    you can''t look good!


    "Your father hurt you so much, but with his heart! If it''s refuted, we''re all upset, aren''t we? " Aunt Su smiled and looked at Aunt Yu.


    Aunt Yu also said with a smile, "since you are not used to living with other people and have a ready-made room, you can go and live in it!"! Otherwise, the poor sleep at night will affect the training during the day. That''s also our poor care. Even we don''t have it! "


    Han Xiaorong and Yang Qi were very happy. They thanked aunt Yu and aunt Su and went to the two separate rooms happily.


    Soon, it spread among the ladies.


    They burst the pot and were furious.


    Why do they live in a single room for two, but they have to live in a single room for four?


    Some of her father and brother are not high-ranking officials. After listening to their origins, they have to hate each other for a few words: who told them to have a high-ranking and rich father?


    And some of them are also from famous families, so they don''t do it!


    Now four more people went to Aunt Yu and aunt Su and asked for a single room.


    Where did aunt Yu and aunt Su let them live so easily?


    Aunt Yu stood up helplessly and said: "there were a lot of rooms that had been prepared, but as soon as the result of the check came out, people came to the house of internal affairs, and all the extra preparations were removed. Only three spare rooms were left! The young girl and the Han girl said that they were not used to living together with others since they were young, which would affect their sleep, so we were reluctant to give them the empty room. Now, there is only one room left. Even if we are willing to arrange for you, you four can''t be divided! "


    Pan Mingyue, the granddaughter of Qi Guogong, said angrily and coldly, "so, my aunt is blaming us for saying it late, so it''s right? Humph! Who are we? Who is not noble at home? Who is used to living in the same room with others? I don''t care. I don''t live with anyone else! "


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jianiang, the daughter of Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of punishment, Min Yu, the daughter of the commander of Hunan Province, and Qing Qing, the queen of the governor of Shaanxi Province, also shouted.


    Aunt Su''s face was cold, and she said coldly, "ladies, you haven''t got a place yet. I advise you to stop. I''m not sure if you have such a big fortune! It''s not too late to find the old slave again! It''s early, isn''t it? There is only one room left in the spare room. Go to any of you! However, I can say this first. If someone wants to use the extra room, there will be an extra charge! After all, that''s not in the case. If you don''t pay, we''ll have to pay for it! It''s not so easy to talk at home! "


    Several young girls were ridiculed by Aunt Su with guns and sticks and even sarcasm and stabs, which made their faces red, almost bleeding, and their silver teeth were almost broken, causing internal injuries!


    Yes, they are not even famous now. They are just a little girl. I can''t complain that these two slaves dare to say such things!


    If the face is the empress, or lady, just afraid to kneel down and lick her face and smile, right?


    One day, I will make these two dog servants know how much they shouldn''t offend themselves today!


    There was the same resentment among the four girls.


    "I want that room!" Pan Mingyue said with a cold smile: "is that money? How much do you want? I''ll give it! "


    Tang Jianiang and Su min know pan Mingyue''s identity, and see her quick words to preempt the empty room. Although they are unwilling, they dare not openly rob her.


    But after being teased by Aunt Su, it''s obvious that she''s not strong enough. She can''t stop pestering. She can''t help saying bad luck in her heart!


    Wang Qingqing and Min Yu don''t know who pan Mingyue is, even if they know they are not afraid! What about the granddaughter of the Duke of the state? Their father is still a local bully!


    "I have silver, too. I want it!" Wang Qingqing said proudly.


    "You dare to rob me!" Pan Mingyue''s sharp voice made him angry.


    "And me!" Minyu chuckled: "those with high price will get it, two aunts. It''s the most fair. What do you say?"

 Chapter 1576

    Aunt Su and aunt Yu sneered and said, "discuss it yourself!"


    Pan Mingyue glared at Minyu, stamped her foot and said, "I''ll give you two hundred Liang!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred Liang!" Wang Qingqing hummed softly.


    "I don''t lack silver either. I''ll give you five hundred Liang!" Minyuhun doesn''t mind the light way. Her mother was born in a famous big landlord''s family in Hunan Province. Her dowry was so rich that she could not spend her whole life. How could she not prepare silver for her baby daughter''s talent show in Beijing?


    Aunt Su and aunt Yu don''t care, let them fight.


    At this time, the other girls got the news and almost all came to see the bustle. They were afraid to get angry and dare not come near, but they stood not far or near, pointing and whispering.


    This way, the three bidding girls, who have a bit of a tiger riding taste!


    In front of so many people, no one can lose this face! Otherwise, there will be no need to see people in the future!


    Pan Mingyue said angrily, "I''ll give you eight hundred Liang! I advise you not to argue with me! My family is in the capital city. I will write a note and hand it out. There is a lot of silver! "


    "Ha!" Minyu disdained his eyelids and sneered, "is there any silver? My grandfather''s Bank has a semicolon in the capital, my mother has a share, and I have her seal! "


    Are you sure you want to compete with me?


    Pan Mingyue''s chest is sluggish and chokes fiercely.


    Although she is the legitimate daughter of the government of the state, she has a large family and a large population. It''s impossible for her to let her waste her money to get what she wants. It''s the limit that a thousand or eight hundred liang of them can be thrown out like this!


    She hated Min Yu very much. However, she was still a little rational at last.


    If it''s OK, if it''s not, how does she end up?


    This Min Yu is just a man who dares to make trouble with money!


    Minyu snorted triumphantly from her nostrils and proudly said, "I''ll give you a thousand Liang!"


    At last, no one spoke.


    Minyu takes out the silver note from her bosom and points it to Aunt su. She hums gently and goes away.


    Pan Mingyue glares at her back. Her eyes are eager to stare out, and she curses: "one day..."


    On the second day, the first lesson learned from the rules was to train standing posture. Auntie an and Yang Gugu ordered them to stand for two hours without a word.


    Less than an hour later, more than half of the girls fell down because of lack of energy.


    In March, although the sun is not poisonous, no one can stand in the sun.


    The ladies dare not to be angry and swallow their anger.


    After standing for two hours, Auntie an said coldly, "do you know why I want to punish you today? It''s said that there was a lot of activity in the Chu Xiu palace yesterday afternoon! I say again, this is the palace, not where you fight! Don''t think you can just walk around with a few bucks! "


    Pan Mingyue happens to be standing next to Minyu. Hearing this, Minyu takes a proud look at her and sneers at her. When Minyu hears it, she stares at her angrily.


    The other girls, however, had no good feelings for the few of them who were fighting for a separate room yesterday. Originally, they only thought that this punishment was a punishment given by the two aunts. Although they were unwilling, resentful and resentful, they could only recognize it.


    But when I heard that there was another reason for this, but it was the sins that these women were implicated in, how could I feel better? They immediately complain, ten million kinds of look bad.


    So, in the palace of Chu Xiu, one leads two, two leads three, and the entanglement is unclear. It''s really lively


    The lady has to report that in Yonghe palace, Zhile: very good! It works!


    It''s all young, impulsive and spoiled girls. It''s good to fight, but not to fight. How can she handle people and catch them wrong?


    Report to Lian Fangqing, who laughs but doesn''t speak, and lets her do it.


    In fact, before she reported it, she knew it clearly from her aunt.


    This day, Lian Fangzhou came into the palace to see her. The two sisters were talking under the shade of trees in the small garden behind Kunning palace. Lian Fangqing told her these things.


    "These people haven''t even seen the emperor''s face, which breaks their heads. I don''t know what they have to contend with! Think about it. It''s hateful and pathetic! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "each of them has his or her own aspirations. This is what they were born to be taught, so that some means can be driven out."


    Lian Fangqing''s subordinates stroked his stomach consciously, and his lips were filled with a gentle smile. He said with a smile: "my sister, don''t worry, as long as they don''t have malicious intentions to harm people, I won''t care about them! I''m satisfied with the emperor''s treatment of me. I don''t care with them! What''s more, when I have a child, right should be a blessing for my child! My sister is right. They have been taught this way since childhood. They have different ideas. There is no right or wrong! "


    Lian Fangzhou nodded, followed her hand and fell on her raised belly, laughing and sighing: "it''s a very fast life. In a flash, my sister''s Qing''er is going to be a mother! I come - do you remember that when I was forced by the Yang family and the Hua family to withdraw from my family and passed out, you were such a taller person, pulling my skirt and crying so miserably! Who can think of it? That skinny little girl in those days has become the queen of the world! "


    She wanted to say "when I came" and suddenly changed her mind.


    Lian Fangqing didn''t notice, but after hearing her words, she felt the same emotion. For a while, she felt a little more attached and dependent to the elder sister who had pulled herself up. She could not help calling out "elder sister!" Holding Lian Fangzhou''s arm and leaning against her, he said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t think the sky would fall down! What can we do if we don''t even have our sister! But who knows, hee hee, good luck, Amitabha! Our family is finally better! There are so many unexpected things. Who would have thought that brother ajin was such a powerful general


    Said the two sisters look at each other, coincidentally laughing.


    Just saying that Guangyuan emperor also came with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m so glad to say that, I''ll hear the laughter from afar!"


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly gets up and holds back his blessing to Guangyuan emperor.


    Emperor Guangyuan gave him a virtual hand and said with a smile, "elder sister, you don''t need to be polite. You are all from your own family!"


    "That''s it!" Even Fang Qing said with a smile, "how many times have I said that, my sister will never listen."


    Lian Fangzhou only smiled and said: "the ceremony can''t be abolished. The emperor is the king. The king is generous, but the courtiers and women can''t be presumptuous."

 Chapter 1577

    Lian Fangqing and Guangyuan emperor are helpless to see each other. Lian Fangqing Dudu''s mouth, Jiao Chen gently beats Guangyuan emperor and says with a smile: "I knew you wouldn''t come here so early! I can also say a few more words with my sister! "


    Guangyuan emperor was complained by his own women about his coquetry and hatred. He made a happy compensation: "yes, all of them are mine! Next time I know that my sister will accompany you in the palace. I will come later, OK? "


    Guangyuan emperor said and then turned to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile: "elder sister, I''ll go to the South study. I have something else to deal with. Elder sister, please accompany Qing''er more for a while! Later, when my sister is free, she will go to the palace more often. Qing''er will always miss you! "


    Lian Fangzhou was going to leave. Emperor Guangyuan said that she couldn''t leave, so she promised "yes" with a smile, and said with a half genuine smile: "the emperor dotes on Qing''er too much. The emperor is so kind. Sooner or later, he will spoil her to the utmost!"


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t care about haha. He smiled and said: "I learned from Hou''s brother-in-law in Weining!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou was almost choked by saliva!


    Lian Fangqing hurriedly pushed him away with a smile. Guangyuan emperor laughed and said, "I''m just joking with my sister. Don''t take it to heart! In fact, I really miss that when I was in Nanhai County, I sincerely thought of you as a family! "


    Guangyuan emperor ordered to go on. On the sixth day of April, he held a flower feast at the peony stage of the imperial garden. At that time, he and the empress and the lady would attend, and all the ladies would attend that day.


    The lady revealed the news, intentionally or unintentionally, and deliberately misunderstood that there were few concubines in the empress of Guangyuan, and her beloved queen was pregnant, so she intended to have a look at the beauty and conduct of this class of ladies in advance.


    It''s even possible that you don''t have to wait a month for the training to be completed to have a great fortune


    Of course, the emperor is absolutely not willing to make the pregnant queen angry, so he specially asked the queen to attend the banquet. Only when he got into the eyes of the queen and the queen, would he be interested in him.


    As soon as the news spread in Chu Xiu palace, the ladies were like frying pan!


    Or meditate alone, or discuss in twos and threes, or busy buying news, or busy sending someone to buy the latest clothes and jewelry, rouge and gouache from outside the palace, which makes you feel the tense atmosphere clearly in and out.


    And their struggle with each other is more intense, and their means are more endless and changing!


    Shufei looked at it one by one, just sneering and watching it coldly. She only asked people to record the secret records of accounts and evidence, and didn''t rush to deal with anyone.


    Not yet.


    At this time, if one or two or three of them are disposed of, others will be alert and will not be so unbridled!


    She can''t do this stupid thing!


    If you want to take it down, you have to take at least seven or eight at once. That''s useful!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the sixth day of April, a good day that all the ladies are looking forward to!


    In the early morning, the ladies got up and began to bathe, change clothes and make up. Twelve maids were also forced to get up early and busy.


    Of course, when there are more than one person using water, there must be contradictions or conflicts between them.


    If we forget the past, what day is it today? Who is willing to let others share?


    Don''t be afraid to smash it with silver!


    The consequence of using money is that their relationship with each other will become worse


    It''s easy to get to the end of a busy and disorderly morning. The lady sent someone over to invite them all to the peony stage in the imperial garden.


    All the beautiful women dressed up, helped to hold their hair in a bun and hairpin ring, and followed happily.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the public recognized the famous ladies who were smiling and noble, as if they had never been angry, quarreling and angry with each other in the early morning.


    When the ladies arrived at the peony stage, the high and wide white jade stage had already prepared a table, one for each person, two rows apart from each other. Naturally, the seats of the empress and the lady were in the middle and upper part.


    Around the jade stage, the peony flowers as big as the mouth of a bowl are in full bloom, red, pink, white, purple, golden, thousands of layers, single petals, elegant and colorful. One after another, the delicate flowers are blooming from the thick branches and leaves that are green and ready to drop. They are even more beautiful and eye-catching.


    There is a pretty girl who has a lot of experience in flower research. She looks around and can''t help but exclaim. She introduces Yao huangweizi and Zhao Fandou green to the people nearby. The two colors of white, purple and red are Erqiao, the one with blue ink is qinglongwo ink pool, the one with drooping flower branches is jiuzui Yang Fei, the other with Luoyang red, Yuyi yellow, Kunshan jade light and curling jade , ziyannuan jade, yaochi guanyue, xueyingtaohua and so on, gushing like a treasure, attracted countless or obvious or obscure envious eyes.


    The aunt leading the way smiled: "you may as well stroll around, the emperor and empress will be here for a while! Lady lady is also going to serve the empress in Kunning palace. We should come together later! "


    All the beautiful women were eager for this sound, so they joined their friends and went to the flowers one by one with a low voice.


    Maybe when the emperor came up, he happened to see his beautiful and charming self among the flowers. What did he see at a glance?


    It should be noted that the side that is inadvertently revealed is the most beautiful and easy to move people''s hearts!


    Of course, on the premise that they all have foresight, that "inadvertent" is also intentional inadvertent!


    No, it''s a disaster!


    A beautiful lady is pushed behind by someone, and she pours forward and presses a snow reflecting peach blossom into a mess!


    All the young ladies cried out in panic. The young lady who had been in trouble was so embarrassed that she could not check her dress and hair. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry and insisted that she had been pushed.


    In the middle of all the noise, the lady just arrived.


    All the ladies and the eunuchs who serve the banquet are relieved. Even if there is an aunt in charge who orders the lady to take her to the lady, she can explain clearly.


    The lady''s face was suddenly lowered, and she was annoyed.


    It doesn''t stop!


    The emperor and empress are in high spirits today. She is the one who comes to the peony stage to enjoy the flowers. She is also careful to walk on thin ice for fear of causing a little accident to upset the emperor and empress. These guys are so good that they can even use this occasion!


    Say they don''t know the height of the earth, or are they stupid?


    When asked that there were seven or eight beauties standing around the snow reflecting peach blossom at that time, the lady was still cold on her face, but she was happy: OK! Seven or eight at a time! It really helped her! After the flower feast, she can also settle the general ledger slowly

 Chapter 1578

    It''s not necessary to write poems. Even Fang Qing said with a smile, "you must be all talented women. Since ancient times, you have chanted the most poems about peony flowers. I don''t know whether our palace, the emperor and the lady can see fresh and good poems today. You are not allowed to be humble!"


    All the ladies got up and laughed. It was necessary for some people to flatter even Fang Qing. Others woke up and hurriedly followed. It was a long time before they stopped.


    Lian Fangqing seemed to be in the mood of being photographed by them, so he pulled the sleeve of Guangyuan emperor and said with a smile, "emperor, if you want to get the first prize, do you want to have some color?"


    Guangyuan emperor picked up a sour and sweet plum and fed it to her mouth. He took the towel on the mat and wiped his hands. Then he glanced at all the people and smiled at Lian Fangqing. "Colorful head? only! What the queen says is reward! The queen is happy! "


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing glanced at him, then smiled and turned to tell her and her aunt, "ask xian''er to pick one side of the ivory split silk double-sided embroidery fan that Suzhou paid tribute to the other day!"


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Guangyuan emperor. He said with a smile: "seeing the summer coming, how about using the ivory split silk and the double-sided embroidered fan made of various gems and jade to make the colorful head?"


    "The queen is thoughtful, so it is!" Guangyuan emperor smiled and glanced at Shu Fei.


    The lady understood and smiled at the ladies and said, "do you hear me? The ivory split silk double-sided embroidered fan was presented by Suzhou weaving tribute a few days ago. There were only six of them. The queen mother gave two of them to her, and I got a reward here. The queen mother only had three of them! It depends on who of you is lucky enough to win the lottery today! "


    All the beauties should be one by one, though their looks are unchanged, but they are eager for a lot under the light of their eyes. After they are seated, they have been secretly thinking about it in their hearts. They should concentrate on their deliberation, and deny one sentence after another. They must strive for perfection and make the poems that are most sure to overwhelm their opponents.


    The ivory split double-sided embroidered fan is worth thousands of gold. It takes a lot of effort to make it. It''s almost impossible to buy it on the market. Otherwise, it won''t pay six tribute at a time.


    However, no matter how precious and precious things are, they are not as popular as the emperor and empress!


    As long as you enter the eyes of the emperor and the empress, you will be more valuable in the future. Can''t you be afraid of it?


    Guangyuan emperor''s hand was gently placed behind Lian Fang''s waist, and he said with a soft smile, "is Qing''er tired? Do you want to rest by yourself? "


    Even Fang Qing shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not very pregnant now. I''m not tired at all! You always do. I''m not a porcelain doll! "


    Emperor Guangyuan smiled helplessly and said, "can I be careless? You were hurt again when you were pregnant - besides, this is our first child. I''m the first father! When we have five or six or seven or eight, I may not be so nervous! "


    Lian Fang''s pretty face turned red. He stepped on his feet under the table and spat with a smile: "who, who will have five or six, seven or eight?"? I don''t want it! That''s not the whole life. I''ll only do the job of giving birth to children. "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled and felt his chin for a moment. He could not help nodding and laughing and said: "this is also true. If you want to live so many lives, don''t say that qinger can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! Otherwise, if we have two princes and one princess, we won''t have one, OK? "


    Lian Fangqing listened to his half tired and half serious words. He was ashamed, embarrassed and sweet again. He was obsessed with his eyes and angry with him. His white teeth bit his lips. He didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "What if, in case, you only give birth to a prince but not a princess?" After a while, she said something like this.


    Suddenly I think of my elder sister and brother-in-law. They are so pitiful. Now my elder sister is pregnant. I want a daughter to pray for Buddha. I don''t know if I can do it! Because the brother-in-law is absolutely certain that his daughter-in-law is pregnant with a son


    Emperor Guangyuan was stunned, and suddenly he burst out laughing. The girl was talking more and more naive!


    His smile made all the beauties who were thinking hard and wanted to make amazing poems jump into a fright and look up to the high seat subconsciously.


    I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been broken!


    The emperor and empress are talking and laughing. The empress''s face is full of coquetry and smile. Her eyes and eyebrows are soft and sweet beyond words.


    And the emperor? That kind of love with a smile looked at her, even the corner of the eye did not incline towards them.


    Everyone was full of envy and jealousy, and then their spirits rose again: the emperor was so young, so handsome, and so affectionate. If he entered the palace and got his favor, it would be really -- there is no regret in this life


    So, for this purpose, we must continue to work hard!


    The lady has long been accustomed to seeing the couple who are always on the lookout and doing their own thing. Her eyes are still sweeping the ladies, and her lips are unconsciously hooked. She has a pleasure similar to revenge in her heart.


    These women, and her legitimate sister must be the same proud girl, the Pearl of the eye, right? The family''s love and response make their life belief have no three words of "can''t get", and they don''t know what to judge the situation!


    She can see as well as she can. She''s sure, just her one!


    Lady disdained to turn her mouth, pull back her thoughts, and began to think about the whole plan.


    The empress didn''t say much about it, but the emperor was a little impatient and ordered her to solve these people as soon as possible! She still has to work hard


    At that time, all the ladies put down their pens and carefully handed the copied poems of peony to the little maid who came to collect the poems. Then they sat on the seat in a reserved and graceful manner, smiled and joked with the people around them, and looked up nervously.


    Where does Guangyuan emperor patiently help them read poems? He didn''t care about a good word that he had written deliberately.


    However, in order to cooperate with the lady, Liu yun''er, a talented woman in the middle of Sichuan, especially turned out her poems and praised her for her excellent hairpin script! It must have been hard work.


    Hearing this, Liu yun''er finally got a touch of movement on her calm and quiet face. She hurriedly got up, folded her lap and bent her knees to smile with humility. She said that this was just a little thing that she could learn at will in her spare time. After all, it was a little thing that could not be praised by the emperor! Women should be as virtuous and virtuous as empress.


    Lian Fangqing could hardly help laughing. Is she virtuous and virtuous? Those old men in the outer court will be so angry that their white beards will be in a mess!

 Chapter 1579

    It''s her own husband. I don''t think she''s a virtuous person?


    However, hee hee, this flattery, clearly know that it is a lie with eyes open, but how can it sound so useful? Ah


    Lady Shufei looks on coldly and hooks up the corner of her lips. It turns out that Liu yun''er is not really noble!


    Liu yun''er is the only one who has been quiet and serene in the news from the Chu Xiu palace. He never shows half of her desire to win or complain about injustice or unwillingness in private.


    She cried about it before! If you can''t find such a mistake in the stall, what should you do!


    She knows more clearly that the more indifferent people are, the more dangerous they are and the more unable they are to stay in the palace! For this reason, the lady was really worried for a long time. Today, she found that she was not indifferent, but hidden too deep!


    Facing the emperor''s favor today, can''t help it?


    Even Fang Qing smiled at Liu yun''er and said, "what''s your name?"


    As soon as the ladies were stagnant, they stared at Liu yun''er nervously, with complicated expression. Especially when the empress asked her name, the emperor also listened with a smile. There was no objection at all


    Liu yun''er''s heart was also filled with ecstasy, but she was a person with strong self-control. She soon suppressed the ecstasy. Her face was light, her eyes were elegant and reserved. She bent her knees and said with a smile, "if I go back to my mother, my daughter Liu yun''er is the first daughter of the Liu family in Yaxing, central Sichuan."


    "It turned out to be the daughter of the Liu family of Yaxing. No wonder her talent and appearance are so outstanding!" Guangyuan emperor was still full of laughter, and put in a sentence, but there was no emotion in his eyes.


    But that''s what has made everyone''s eyes red with envy!


    The emperor is really interested in Liu yun''er!


    Seeing Liu yun''er''s pretty face blushing again, she lowered her head slightly like a lotus flower and said: "the emperor''s praise is ridiculous, but I don''t dare to be a minister..." At that time, all the people were sour in their hearts, and could not help but turn their lips on the impulse of their spleen: bah! False high! In normal times, he is a person who is superior and disdains to be with others. What kind of person does he really regard himself as? Hum, the eight characters have not been written yet!


    Lian Fangqing waved her hand, ordered her to sit down, and said with a smile, "after being a famous family, she really has a good manner! Oh, but when it comes to the peony poem today, I think Han Xiaorong, the beautiful girl, is a better one! Emperor, what do you think? "


    Han Xiaorong raised her head abruptly, and looked at Lian Fangqing with disbelief, surprise and joy. She hurriedly got up to salute and stammered: "I''m your daughter, your daughter, er, your empress is so amazing! I dare not to be a servant! I dare not! "


    She is so excited and surprised!


    Because of her limited level of poetry, today''s song, although it has been painstakingly and seriously done, but she is very clear in her heart that it is absolutely impossible to stand out and overwhelm the masses!


    Therefore, the mood has been very low.


    Especially when Guangyuan emperor praised Liu yun''er, Han Xiaorong''s arrogance broke out, and he scolded Liu yun''er completely in his heart. He was eager to grab her face!


    That silent wood like what broken talented women, unexpectedly at one stroke over them, into the eyes of the emperor, is really not reasonable! How to convince people?


    Don''t you know how to make some broken poems? It''s nothing!


    Who thinks, ha ha, it''s really God can''t watch it! My poem is certainly not the best among all people, but who said that it must have cast its eyes on the empress?


    Isn''t that what the lady said? In this palace, the opinions of the empress are more important than those of the emperor!


    Han Xiaorong can''t help but quietly raise her eyes and glance at Liu yun''er. She cocks her mouth proudly.


    Guangyuan emperor "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows with a voice, then approached Lian Fangqing, looked at the poem written by Han Xiaorong with her hand, smiled for a moment, nodded his head unfathomably, and said: "it''s also very good!"


    He wants to laugh a little. In fact, he doesn''t like studying since he was a child. When he was in the East Palace, he always lost his mind every time he went to the study. Otherwise, he simply skipped class. Most of his homework was done by his brother''s help. What kind of poetry is good? He knows that''s why!


    Today, it''s really interesting!


    "But I still think Liu yun''er is a little better!" Guangyuan emperor said with a smile.


    "Emperor!" Lian Fangqing curled her mouth, looked at Shu Fei and said with a smile, "Shu Fei, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lady Shufei smiled bitterly and said: "empress, can you not play like this


    The lady didn''t even read the poems made by the two men, so she said with a smile: "in the harem, it''s naturally the empress''s mother who is in charge. I think that if the empress''s mother says that Han xiunv is good, it must be Han xiunv''s good!"


    The lady said this in a straight and vigorous way. Han Xiaorong was also very happy to hear it. Other beautiful women, especially Liu yun''er, were almost too angry to turn around!


    What is the evaluation!


    Who does the queen say is good?


    How can this be convincing? I don''t want to die!


    But think about it carefully, whether now or in the future, in this palace, is it not the empress who is the master? The empress said yes, that is, who is not willing to accept, what can it do?


    It''s the courage to argue with the empress. What''s the result? What will it be


    People dare not tell Lian Fangqing what to do. However, instead of being ashamed, they look at Han Xiaorong, who has a shallow smile and a clear sense of pride. His unwillingness and resentment have grown up invisibly


    Among them, Zhang Xiuchun, a talented woman in Suzhou, is the most irritated.


    The poems written by Liu yun''er and Han Xiaorong are quite different from those written by her! Neither of them is worthy of the name!


    The best, should be from her hands.


    But, these two people one cast the emperor''s mind, one matched the Queen''s eye edge, then she? What did she get from her outstanding talent?


    Her family background is not as good as theirs. Will she be trampled on by them like this


    Lian Fangqing could not help chuckling when she heard the lady''s words. She winked at Guangyuan emperor cunningly and said with a smile: "emperor, do you hear me? Princess Shufei also said that Han Xiaorong is good! "


    "Qing''er you -" Guangyuan emperor choked at once, and then he began to laugh. His laughter was full of indulgence and helplessness. He said with a smile: "well, since that is the case, this leader naturally belongs to Han xiunv! Qing''er is in charge of the family in the harem. I naturally listen to Qing''er! "


    Han Xiaorong doesn''t care whether it wins glory or disgrace! The important thing is, she won!

 Chapter 1580

    "Hurry up, move the snow reflecting peach blossom and get another pot of something similar! Hurry up! The emperor and empress are coming! What''s more, who were there at that time? Write down all the names for this palace! "


    There was a steward''s aunt at once.


    All the girls who had been gloating at the disaster were shocked, and their mouths were full of complaints.


    "Niang, I am wronged. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "I just happened to stand there, but I didn''t do anything!"


    "So are the ministers and daughters!"


    "Niang, please tell me! I didn''t see what was going on in front of me when I was standing at the back! "


    "Shut up, all of you!" The lady hated to drink at a low price and said in a cold voice: "wronged? This palace just orders the steward''s aunt to write down your name. What''s wrong with you? Do you dare to call for injustice in front of our palace? What courage! After the event, my palace will find out and stop saying anything! You''d better act like nothing happened, otherwise, you''ll annoy the emperor and empress later, and no one can save you! "


    Although the girls who have been named are still upset, they are also bluffed by the lady''s words. For a while, they dare not say anything more.


    And those who have not been implicated in the beautiful women, all gloating, the delicate voice crisp bend knee to hang eyes should be "yes", good or bad! I hate those who are involved.


    The Empress Dowager finally came with money from a large group of eunuchs.


    The ladies could only catch a glimpse of the tall and slender figure of bright yellow and the close lady in the loose yellow skirt beside him, and knelt down on the ground under the guidance of the lady.


    "I salute the emperor and the empress!"


    "I have seen the emperor and the empress!"


    Ladies and ladies salute respectfully, and eunuchs kneel to worship.


    "Get up, lady! Don''t be so polite! " In a moment of silence, the ladies heard a soft, clear and beautiful voice on their heads, and their subconscious was slightly relaxed: This is the empress, who is not much older than us. Besides, she seems to be a good speaker!


    "Yes, I thank the empress! Thank you


    The lady accompanied her with a smile, and the maid stood up with her arm in her arms.


    In the hearts of all the beautiful women, this is Yilin: the emperor never spoke!


    When the empress calls, the lady starts. Empress, this is the Lord of the Emperor


    Although people have heard how the emperor dotes on the queen for a long time, none of them expected the queen to be so doted!


    For a while, people''s hearts are a little sour, stuffy, depressed, and subconscious is a little gray.


    If the emperor only treats the queen as an ordinary favorite concubine, he will not. If they were ordinary concubines, no one would be afraid of them, and everyone felt sure of a fight. However --


    just in the middle of their imagination, the Queen''s soft and sweet voice sounded again on her head: "are these the current ladies?"


    "Yes, empress!" Lady smiled and nodded.


    The queen said with a smile, "you can see that this dress, figure and bearing are all the best in each family''s eyes, right? All look up and let us have a look. "


    All the beautiful women''s slender and slender bodies trembled a little involuntarily. They didn''t know what the queen wanted to do? In their eyes, the queen must be afraid of them, right? This is to -


    everyone feels that the neck seems to be heavy, and in any case the head can not be raised.


    "The queen makes you look up. Are you deaf or stupid? How dare you not listen to the queen? Who gives you courage? " The cold and dignified men''s drinking and scolding exploded on the top of their heads. All the beauties were scared to death. The strength that one did not know where was born, one after another resisted the heavy weight and raised their heads.


    The corner of the eye more light, but subconsciously toward the long bright yellow figure Piao.


    Lian Fang cleans the beautiful people like flowers and jade. She is worthy of being selected by thousands of beautiful women. As expected, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her looks are not vulgar, and her customs are different. Even she has to look at them, let alone men


    This one beside her is also a man


    Lian Fang, subconsciously, turned to the emperor Guangyuan.


    Guangyuan emperor happened to look at her, as if to see through her mind, his dark eyes flashed a smile of teasing.


    Lian Fangqing picked up her eyebrows, and then noticed that the big hand holding her waist gently twisted her lips, which stopped the low cry coming out.


    Guangyuan emperor is proud to laugh, thick and deep, man''s magnetic voice to listen to the hearts of all the beautiful women trembling heart rate up, some faces are slightly red up.


    "Isn''t Qing''er tired after standing for a long time? Let''s go up! " Guangyuan emperor smiled and walked away holding Lian Fangqing. He didn''t care about the group of ladies who were kneeling up.


    Lian Fangqing nodded with a light smile, glanced at all of them, and said lightly, "let''s get up!" He went with Guangyuan emperor.


    "Thank you, empress!" Thank you, Empress and emperor have already gone forward.


    When the ladies got up one by one, the lady glanced at them coldly, frowned slightly, and said in a faint cold voice, "be smart! I might as well teach you a good one today. In this palace, there is still room for turning around if you offend the emperor. If you offend the queen, wait for misfortune! If you are unlucky, you will be unlucky. Don''t involve others! Let''s go! "


    After saying this, she helped the female officials to move forward. All the ladies were shocked and hurriedly followed.


    At that time on the peony platform, the lady asked the emperor, then ordered all the ladies to sit down.


    The soft sound of bamboo strings plays in a corner. The soft music sounds like the wind coming from the sky, like the white clouds. It makes people feel relaxed and comfortable, but it will never affect people''s conversation.


    The lady raised her glass with a smile, and led the ladies to propose a toast and compliment to the empress. The empress seemed to be more happy. The emperor also said a few words. The spirits of the ladies were refreshed, and the atmosphere immediately became alive.


    For a flower feast like this, flower appreciation is the second most important, but talent competition is indispensable.


    The lady also made fun of herself. In three or two words, she brought the topic to the top. The ladies were so happy that they prepared for these days. Didn''t they try their best to win the attention of the emperor for their talent today?


    Oh, and one more thing, you have to win the favor of the empress! Don''t make empress unhappy!

 Chapter 1581

    "Thank you, Emperor! Thank you, empress! " Han Xiaorong left the table with a radiant face, curled up and bowed to salute.


    Lian Fangqing and her aunt sent the ivory split silk double-sided embroidered fan to her and said with a smile, "this is your skill, you don''t need to thank the emperor and our palace! In the future, we should be all right, you know? "


    "Yes, I will obey the instructions of the empress!" Han Xiaorong holds her hands high and takes over the gorgeous and valuable double-sided embroidered fan. Yingying thanks and gets up to return to the table.


    Liu yun''er''s face is still light, but her hand in the sleeve on her knee is tightly clenched.


    She glanced at Guangyuan emperor a little wrongly, but saw Guangyuan emperor and empress talking, didn''t notice her at all.


    Liu yun''er''s chest was filled with resentment, and the corner of her eyes swept over Han Xiaorong.


    "Congratulations to Han xiunv!" The lady did not forget to add another fire, smiling to Han Xiaorong.


    "Lady Xie Shufei!" Han Xiaorong quickly smiles and thanks.


    All the beautiful women exchanged their eyes quietly, and they all cheered up, forced to smile and said "Congratulations" to Han Xiaorong


    Han Xiaorong is content with her ambition and smiles back one by one. The girls who look like they are proud are even more blocked.


    The lady raised her glass again and said a lot of compliments to the lively atmosphere. The people laughed for a while. Even Fang Qing started to sing with a smile. Guangyuan emperor also got up. With a flick of her big sleeve, she said lightly, "the queen is going to leave. You don''t have to follow her if you want to help yourself!"


    The lady and the ladies agreed in a hurry, and got up to see the empress.


    Seeing the emperor Guangyuan holding Lian Fang Qing down from the peony stage and going far into the flowers, they were relieved.


    "Are you tired these days, too? It''s hard to come out and play today. Just have a good time and go back! I don''t like to be polite. You don''t have to be restrained. You can do whatever you want! " The lady said with a smile.


    Although the ladies are a little depressed because of the departure of Guangyuan emperor, the ladies are interested and they are not good to accompany.


    What''s more, I''m really tired after training for these days. It''s a good thing to be able to relax for a day! They all answered in unison.


    They sat with the lady for a while, then they left with a smile and walked around to enjoy the flowers.


    The lady who had been pushed by others to crush the peony flowers was almost gone. She hesitated for a moment, went to the lady and said timidly, "lady lady, my daughter, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!"


    Said then knelt down, bent over the ground dare not look up, the body but can''t restrain gently trembled.


    Lady looked at the beautiful lady kneeling in front of her, fearing and uneasy. For a while, she was in a trance.


    Once upon a time, there were people kneeling in front of her trembling? Of course, servants are not included!


    She was the only one kneeling in front of others, and she was afraid to protect herself!


    Think of fate, it''s really an incredible thing!


    But she went into the palace and met such a pair of different empresses. Her fate was completely overturned!


    So, she had to hold the Queen''s thigh more tightly, so that she could have a better future!


    The lady''s heart suddenly hardened. Looking at the poor lady''s eyes, there was no pity and sympathy.


    In fact, what kind of compassion? These people are all fools! It''s good to stay in the palace!


    "It''s rare for us to have a moment''s leisure, but you come here again to annoy us, and we still don''t give you back! This matter has been interrogated by the chief aunt. What''s the use of this palace? There are so many things to be busy in this palace all day. Don''t bother this palace with such trivial things! Step back! "


    "Mother!"


    When the pretty girl spoke again, she had already brought a cry.


    But before she could speak, two eunuchs came forward and forced her down.


    After the flower feast, as expected, the ladies'' eager heart was successfully hooked to a higher level.


    If before seeing the emperor, they were only conceited, unconvinced and trying to press others, then, after seeing the emperor, their hearts of fighting for favor were real!


    The emperor is so young, so handsome, so affectionate and affectionate, and he is the first man with wealth and power under this day. Which girl will not be moved?


    In addition, the lady sent people to instigate all kinds of things in secret, which made the hearts of all the ladies become hot one by one. All kinds of tricks are emerging in an endless stream!


    Lady Shufei kept quiet and ordered people to stare at her secretly. She collected evidence, human evidence and material evidence bit by bit.


    Then, circle the names one by one on the list of the ladies.


    When she circled the name of the last girl on the roster, she finally put the roster down gently with a sigh of relief.


    Mission, finally finished!


    Without any omen, all the small and big movements of the beautiful women, and all the things behind them that have been done by various means of evil, have been turned out!


    Guangyuan emperor still gave them face, and ordered the lady not to publicly announce their shameful methods.


    But one by one.


    After hearing this, all the girls were shivering and pale. They were so scared that they could not speak on the ground! Otherwise, it is incoherent to pray for mercy!


    Of course, the lady would not want their lives. She would scare them enough, so she beat a car out of the palace.


    Guangyuan emperor will send other people to send them back to their respective homes one by one with evidences, and send them to their parents'' hands.


    Although everyone knows that intrigue and intrigue are indispensable in the palace, it''s hard to say if they are caught! That''s your virtue, your goddaughter has no way!


    How can a man who has lost virtue accompany a king?


    The Emperor didn''t make it public, but sent people back. It was a great honor!


    Otherwise, once the matter is made public, the reputation of all the girls to be married in the whole family will be damaged! Don''t want to marry a good family again!


    Therefore, instead of blaming Guangyuan emperor, people are grateful!


    And those who have only made a few small mistakes and have not made a big one, they all point to marriage and give it to the patriarchal clan.


    The first draft in the new year ended with a selection rate of zero.


    In addition, Guangyuan emperor was furious and scolded all officials: who am I? It''s disgusting to send some unreliable and undesirable women to Beijing to participate in the draft!


    When all the ministers were depressed, Guangyuan emperor announced the draft with a mission. In recent years, he didn''t want to hear it again! If anyone dares to mention it, let him do it from beginning to end!


    If there are any more immoral ladies to enter, it is the crime of deceiving the king! Wait for it!


    All ministers were stunned: what is this!


    The emperor''s draft, which has the minister to be the main reason?


    What''s more, who can guarantee that the women who enter the palace will not plot by means in order to compete for favor? It''s worth it to build your own future life for this


    When they were dizzy, the news that the lady was pregnant came out of the palace! This time, all ministers finally put most of their hearts to rest!


    The emperor can flatter the lady, and naturally there will be a second lady. It seems that they are too worried


    In the palace of Changchun, Emperor Guangyuan held his beloved woman, stroked her face with long fingers, and said with a smile, "Qing''er, our ears are finally clean in the future! We have seven or eight children with him! "


    "No! It''s clearly said that there are three! "


    They look at each other and laugh.


    It''s not easy for them to stay together. Their lives will never be interfered by others. They will be happy until they grow old together! (end of this part)


    (end of this part)

 Chapter 1582

    Xu''er knows that she has a daughter-in-law when she records things. She knows that her mother-in-law should be called "mother-in-law". Although he didn''t know what "daughter-in-law" was at that time, nor what the name "mother-in-law" means.


    How big is it to remember? Two years old? Three years old? This, only he knows!


    It seems that someone once asked him about his daughter-in-law. How did he answer that?


    He said: "the daughter-in-law is to play with her and make her happy. When she is sick, unhappy and crying, she should be accompanied and coaxed even more.". There are delicious ones for her and funny ones for her. Give her whatever she wants. But also to protect her, who dare to bully her will help her bully back! "


    Then, the questioner laughed heartily, while his mother-in-law was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth, holding him and boasting "good son-in-law".


    In fact, Xu''er didn''t understand that his mother-in-law was happy because she taught him these words.


    Niang said that his mother-in-law was an elder, a very close elder. He had to listen to his mother-in-law''s words.


    So, of course, he listened to it and did it all the time.


    Therefore, he didn''t like to be touched by others, but he only tolerated her meeting and pulling his sleeve called "brother Xu"; he had a habit of cleanliness, except for being able to tolerate mud when practicing martial arts, he could only tolerate her crying tears and pulling his sleeve to wipe tears.


    Besides, making snowmen, flying kites and fireworks are so boring. She giggles and pulls him to go with her, and so does he.


    Even when she was about to eat the preserves of a small shop, he stood in the front of the old elder''s line in silent patience


    And people who know him well know that this kind of thing is the most boring for him!


    *************************


    in late autumn, the sky is clear and bright. The bright sunlight shines through the thin clouds, which makes people''s hearts bright.


    A chrysanthemum feast was held in the prince''s residence of Liujun. The guests were very busy.


    This is the first year for Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu to return to the capital city. The princess of the county gave a special banquet to enjoy the chrysanthemum and the festival. On the other hand, Lian Fangzhou was able to quickly integrate into the circle of upper and middle-class ladies in the capital city.


    After all, times have changed, many things have changed since we have not been in touch with each other for many years. The imperial concubine in the palace wants to be the queen, and she can''t do without the support of all the members of the court. Their wives are undoubtedly a good way to open the gap.


    If you go to a banquet elsewhere, Xu''er will not go with his mother obediently, but when you go to the fiancee''s house, you should be kind.


    He is seven years old. He has a good body because of practicing martial arts. He is tall and strong. His well-defined features are full of heroic spirit. His eyebrows are thick and his eyes are fixed. His nose is high and his bearing is not vulgar. It can be seen that he must be a handsome man when he grows up.


    Because his family background is much higher than his parents'' starting point, his whole body is full of noble temperament, slightly tinged with the air of coldness and being away from strangers, which makes him look more mysterious.


    Today, he went to his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house for dinner, so he was very impatient to let his mother order people to dress him.


    Pure white cloud brocade round neck robe, jewel blue wristband sleeves, vermilion three inlaid white jade belt, superior fabric, first-class workmanship, embroidered with golden and blue auspicious grass cloud pattern on the robe, extremely exquisite and gorgeous.


    The hair is high in the top of the heart and tied up. Wearing the eight treasure pearl hairpin and tassel crown, the face is more and more clear and handsome. It is dignified and elegant.


    Lian Fangzhou sat down to drink tea and saw that the baby frowned subconsciously when the nanny put on the hair crown for his son, but he was still patient and silent, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed in his heart that, like his father, he never cared much about the decorations. As long as his clothes were comfortable and clean, he could not add any burden for the sake of boring and beautiful.


    However, it''s just that the husband is trying to be strong. As long as there are conditions, which mother doesn''t like to dress up her baby son to be handsome and outstanding, and give him all the best?


    Now the Li family is not only conditional, but very, very conditional! But the baby son doesn''t like it.


    If he didn''t go to his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house today, he wouldn''t wear it honestly!


    Lian Fangzhou is glad to have a little bit of acid: the little guy is more promising than his father, so he knows how to please his daughter-in-law and his family


    She was just thinking about it. When the nanny wanted to tie a crystal white sheepskin jade pendant to his waist, the little guy finally called out patiently: "Niang!"


    With discontent in the tone.


    Nanny couldn''t help but smile, holding the jade plate in her hand, and then she was there, looking at Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou waved and said with a smile, "that''s all! No, no! My son, don''t rely on these things! My son is born with a good foundation! "


    "That''s right!" The nanny also said with a smile, "who can''t praise the talent appearance of the eldest young master?"


    "Mom, let''s go!" The little guy frowned a little and interrupted.


    Lian Fangzhou and nanny smile.


    "OK, let''s go! Your father-in-law and mother-in-law may be in a hurry! " Lian Fangzhou smiles, gets up and walks out. Xu''er follows her.


    In other words, she didn''t want to take the baby''s son''s hand and go out the door.


    However, in fact, four years ago, when he walked with her, he resolutely refused to ask her to hold hands. He said that he was no longer a child!


    Even though Lian Fangzhou was going mad and despised his words, he couldn''t beat him.


    She vowed that she would teach her second son well and never let him follow his brother''s example.


    In other words, raising a son can''t always help others raise their family, right? The eldest son has become a "man of other women". Before the second son at least changes, he must belong to her as a mother, right?


    Otherwise, she was born in October. How could she suffer?


    The adopted daughters of Lian Fangzhou, Bitao and Bitao got on the carriage, and Xu''er rode with them.


    This horse is a short legged horse that King Yong specially brought from the northwest to give him. This kind of horse has a well proportioned and strong physique, and its explosive power is no better than other good horses, but it is resistant to long journey. In particular, he was born short and suitable for the age of Xu''er.


    A group of bodyguards surrounded them, and a group of them went to Liujun mansion.


    The passers-by saw that such a handsome, noble and talented young man was able to walk with his horse skillfully. He was so skillful that he could see it very well. All of them looked at each other and talked in a low voice.


    When someone saw the emblem on the carriage and told them, they suddenly realized that they all thought it was: no wonder! It turned out to be the eldest son of the Weining Marquis family!


    The attendants and servants are proud of their work. One by one, they look up and up, but Xu''er doesn''t look askance, as if they don''t see him. The more it is like this, the more it attracts people''s infatuation and admiration.

 Chapter 1583

    Bitao raised a corner of the curtain and glanced at it. She couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "My grace is more outstanding! If a few years later, I don''t know how many boudoir girls will come to pursue it! It''s a good thing that he''s engaged in a marriage, so don''t worry about his wife! "


    Even Fangzhou glanced out of the room and said with a smile, "I''m puzzled to say that. This little guy doesn''t speak much or care for others all day long. How could he be so interesting? When I was in the South China Sea, now I''m back in the capital, even worse! "


    Does it mean that the world has a tendency to be abused? In other words, the world has changed. Iceberg and ice are more popular?


    Bitao was tickled to a "wheezing" smile by her.


    Jokingly, I have arrived at the residence of the prince of Liujun.


    The porter saw their carriage and the uncle riding on the horse''s back, and reported to go in. The steward of the royal residence hurriedly welcomed him out.


    The carriage stopped slowly at the gate. The steward led a group of people to come forward to make a apology and salute. Lian Fangzhou raised a corner curtain and joked a few words. He still put down the curtain. Then a servant from the royal family led the carriage straight in and stopped at the second gate.


    Xu''er, a junior, got off at the gate.


    "Sir, please come in quickly! The prince, the princess and the little princess are waiting! " The housekeeper smiled and bowed down to salute him.


    Xu''er - Li Yunyue nodded and went with the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper knew that this uncle didn''t like to talk, and he didn''t dare to talk much all the way. He accompanied him silently.


    In addition, although other people are small, they have already shown their prestige in the course of travel, and the housekeeper dare not be slighted.


    Today, we have a banquet to enjoy chrysanthemums. It''s the ladies and many young masters and young sons who come with their mother.


    The princess is not with them in the flower hall.


    Li Yunyue went to the outer study to see his father-in-law first, and then went to the inner house.


    When he arrived, Lian Fangzhou and Bitao had already met with the princess of Liujun.


    Seeing that his little man walked in steadily and gracefully, all the men laughed and joked: "here comes the little son-in-law of the county princess!"


    Liu Mei, the princess of Liujun, picked up his eyebrow and waved to him with a beaming smile: "Xu''er, hurry up!"


    Li Yunyue stepped up a little and stepped into the hall. Then he stepped forward steadily and rushed to the princess of Liujun and bowed down deeply: "Xiao Xu asked her mother-in-law to say hello and met her mother-in-law!"


    Before finishing the ceremony, the princess of Liujun had already giggled and pulled him to her face, laughing: "OK, Xu''er is good! In my mother-in-law''s house, you don''t need to be polite! "


    He was once again introduced to the ladies present. The ladies can''t help laughing and joking.


    "Brother Xu! Brother Xu! " With the sound of a sweet little girl, Zhou Jinxi''s tiny figure has rushed in.


    The ladies couldn''t help laughing and joking: "brother Xu''s daughter-in-law is here!"


    Li Yunyue looks at Zhou Jinxi calmly, but she doesn''t care about the jokes of others. Zhou Jinxi spits out her tongue at them playfully, but she comes forward to Lian Fangzhou as if she were a model.


    Then he ran up to take Li Yunyue''s arm directly, and said in a delicate voice, "how can you come here! Come on, play with me! "


    In the laughter of the crowd, Zhou Jinxi had already pulled Li Yunyue away.


    The princess of Liujun hurriedly said in a high voice: "no nonsense, no anger, no bullying your brother Xu!"


    Lian Fangzhou is amused. She looks at the princess of Liujun. She thinks she''s teaching Xu''er how to hurt her daughter-in-law. Do you know what she says? I''m afraid my daughter bullied my son-in-law! She''s really - busy enough!


    Zhou Jinxi answered her casually, and took Li Yunyue to talk with him while he was walking. She said how about her little dog and cat, how about the peony in the warm room, which is very beautiful. But her mother didn''t allow her to cut the bottle, and the Hawthorn roll bought in apricot blossom village yesterday is delicious. Unfortunately, it''s not bought today, and it''s cold last night. She didn''t wear enough clothes Door, I sneezed for several times and thought I would suffer from the cold


    Miscellaneous and miscellaneous said the trivial things of life, nothing more than eating, drinking and playing.


    Li Yunyue is listening most of the time, and occasionally answers a simple sentence or two. The maids and maids are not far behind.


    "My new clothes came yesterday. I want to wear them for today''s flower feast. Can you help me choose which one is the best?" When she arrived at the courtyard where Zhou Jinxi lived, she said with a smile.


    Li Yunyue glanced at her and nodded with a light "hum".


    Zhou Jinxi then smiled and pulled him into his boudoir. The maids were busy to keep up, but none of them felt that there was something wrong.


    The little princess is the fiancee of the eldest young master of the Li family. This boudoir can''t be entered by others, but it is open to him.


    When Zhou Jinxi entered the room, she asked people to bring the new clothes made yesterday.


    After a while, two servant girls, Qingzhu and Qingliu, came with two boxes each. They took out four sets of clothes and put them on the Kang. They retreated and smiled at the little princess and young master Li.


    Four sets of clothes, one set of pink embroidered gold edge pink dark flower Satin cross collar long jacket, one set of orange pleated skirt, one set of light yellow orange red edge five color Petunia embroidered skirt, one set of golden yellow long skirt, one set of water blue bottom folded branch plum blossom skirt, one set of ivory color scattered flower pleated skirt, one set of pomegranate red embroidered gold color chrysanthemum long skirt, big red scattered Yu beauty flower bright Satin pleated skirt, pink purple edge.


    They are all first-class cutting of the best materials, with edge rolling and embroidery.


    Zhou Jinxi pulls Li Yunyue over, with a light chin and a small mouth, and says, "brother Xu, please help me choose the best set! Don''t make fun of me! "


    Li Yunyue just looked at her and saw that she was wearing a semi new yellow embroidered Royal Orchid skirt and jacket, which was as beautiful as a narcissus in full bloom and swaying in the wind.


    In fact, he wanted to say that she was very good-looking. As for her cousin, she had no eyes.


    However, since the daughter-in-law wants to wear new clothes, then choose it!


    "This one looks good on you." Li Yunyue then extended the finger to point to that set of pomegranate red embroidered golden chrysanthemum.


    Zhou Jinxi giggled, her bright eyes looked at him, clapped her hands and said, "brother Xu is the same as I think! I like this one best! "


    Just smiling and laughing, suddenly the smile on the small face disappeared in half, the little mouth turned, Jiao said: "then if I wear something else, brother Xu said it''s pretty, isn''t it?"


    The nanny and the servant girls can''t help chuckling. I think the girl''s family is the same as long as they keep track of their children''s affairs. They prefer to go to the top!

 Chapter 1584

    What does Li Yunyue mean when she suddenly smiles away? I didn''t think about it much, but when I heard her ask, I replied honestly, "of course, it''s pretty! But you''d better look in red. "


    "Really? Then I''ll wear red! " Zhou Jinxi''s eyebrows and eyes brightened up again and smiled, thinking, this is not good. What should I do with other colors of beautiful clothes?


    Then added a sentence: "all wear red to brother Xu!"


    All of a sudden, the nannies and servant girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Qingzhu laughed and joked: "young master Li likes our little princess wearing red best. Can''t wait to marry her? The bride is red from head to toe! "


    Green willow, blue and white girls all laughed.


    Li Yunyue glanced at the green bamboo and asked faintly, "why can''t you wait? Jin Jin is my bride! "


    Sooner or later, it''s him. He''s not in a hurry!


    Green bamboo and so on a Zheng, can''t help laughing.


    Although Zhou Jinxi is one year younger than him, the girl''s family has to be more sensitive in this matter, and her mind has been vaguely aware of its meaning.


    Hearing this, the little white and pink face was ashamed to go to Beijing and dyed light red.


    She looked at Li Yunyue with the eyes full and a smile in her eyes. She stamped her feet and said: "you are not allowed to laugh! Help me change my clothes! I''m going to play in the garden with brother Xu! "


    When Qingzhu saw that the little princess was angry and ashamed, he didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. He annoyed the little princess. The prince and the princess could not forgive others. They were busy laughing. Qingzhu, Qingliu and nanny took their clothes and took the little princess to change clothes.


    Blue and white smiled and asked the little uncle to sit down. Then the green branch took the tea.


    The little princess walked a few steps and then turned around and said, "take today''s Chrysanthemum cake to brother Xu! Brother Xu, I specially left it for you! It also has mint juice and rose dew. It''s fragrant! "


    Seeing that she was looking at herself happily and with bright eyes, Li Yunyue nodded "eh". Qinghua hurriedly and smilingly brought up a plate of chrysanthemum cake which was put up by her special parents in the morning. He smiled and said: "little uncle, this is what little princess specially kept for her little sister-in-law. I must wipe them out!"


    Little princess left the cakes she thought were excellent to brother Xu, but she never noticed that her brother Xu didn''t like them at all.


    However, it can not blame her, because every time she Zizi pull Xu brother taste, Xu brother never refused ah.


    Little princess didn''t see it. Can''t adults like green bamboo and blue and white see it?


    Li Yunyue took a look at the four chrysanthemum cakes on the white porcelain plate, one of which was not much bigger than his thumb. He looked at the blue and white porcelain plate and said, "sister blue and white, you are not learning well!"


    "Ah!" The sound, blue and white stooped to cover his mouth and died to bear a smile, and the green branch also shook his shoulders, hiding the smile on his face.


    Li Yunyue ignored the two green people who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He just picked up one and put it into his mouth, and then he sat there and didn''t eat it.


    After two quarters of an hour, the little princess who had changed her clothes came out smiling. The bright colors of pomegranate red embroidered gold and bright red satin sprinkled gold made her bright and radiant.


    The soft and dark hair is combed with double hair, the hairpin is inlaid with some emerald Cordyceps and the hairpin flower, the small pearl pendant on the ear gently shakes, and it is also playful and nimble in the rich and bright.


    Li Yunyue looks at her subconsciously, stands up, his heart becomes soft and his eyes are bright.


    Although he is still ignorant about "daughter-in-law", he knows that this little girl will be the most intimate relationship with him in her life. She is beautiful and moving, and he is somewhat happy to see her.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the little princess has called "brother Xu" to run up and take his hand and turn a circle and smile: "how nice, how nice!"


    Li Yunyue nodded, "nice!"


    Mingming is a simple two words. He doesn''t even have more words to modify and praise. However, in such a serious tone, from such a serious population, the people who listen to him have absolutely no doubt as his sincere words.


    The little princess was really in high spirits and giggled: "really, really? Hee hee, brother Xu''s eyes are very good! "


    Nanny can''t help laughing. Little princess, do you want to praise her brother Xu''s good taste or her good-looking clothes?


    "Cousins are flying kites in the garden. Let''s go, too!" Little princess smiled and grabbed Li Yunyue''s arm.


    Just about to go out, he glanced at the dish and found that there were three pieces of chrysanthemum cake left because he was reluctant to eat it all. He could not help but stop walking and smiled to Li Yunyue and said, "brother Xu, why don''t you eat it? It''s specially left for you!"


    Li Yunyue took a look at her and said, "I''ve tasted one piece, and I''ll leave the rest for you!"


    Small princess lips rippling with a shallow satisfied smile, whispered: "brother Xu, you are very kind to me!"


    After that, I used to eat the three remaining chrysanthemum cakes one by one. My cheeks moved, my lips were red and my teeth were chewing. My beautiful face was full of satisfaction.


    Li Yunyue stood there quietly and looked at her. In his eyes, there was his own imperceptible tenderness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingzhu, Qinghua and nanny Qi petrified. How many days have passed since then? I''m good at coaxing people - no, I''m good at coaxing little princess!


    After eating the chrysanthemum cake, the two men went to the garden laughing and talking. Basically, the little princess was playing the role alone.


    All the youths and nannies didn''t go with them.


    When there is a little uncle in the room, they don''t get in the way.


    Anyway, everything can be solved by my little uncle!


    In the huge garden of the prince residence of Liujun, girls and boys fly kites on the grass beside the vast jade lake.


    Far away, I heard the laughter and frolic from there.


    The little princess couldn''t help itching. She looked up at the kite flying in the sky and pulled Li Yunyue and said, "brother Xu, let''s go quickly. Let''s let mammy Zhang hold my beautiful kite. Can you help me to fly it later?"


    Li Yunyue nodded.


    Two of his two holding hands appeared in the eyes of the public. Eleven or twelve children, 56 or 78 years old, who were playing on the grass, looked at them together.


    The two of them are rich and flamboyant, quiet and introverted. Obviously, they are totally different in style and temperament. Standing together, they seem so harmonious and consistent. They have the same beautiful and outstanding appearance, which makes everyone unable to open their eyes at once. Subconsciously, they have two admiring hearts.


    "Jinxi! I said where did you go? It turned out that you had taken your little son-in-law! " A seven or eight year old girl in a pink dress and a double bun clapped her hands, laughed and cried. It was the daughter of the third aunt of the little princess, her cousin, Zhou Jinyu.

 Chapter 1585

    All the girls and boys laughed.


    No one in Beijing knows the relationship between the two of them. This was originally a joke. However, it was said by Zhou Jinyu, who had no reason, but it was a little weird. What''s wrong with her expression of deliberately winking at them when she looked at them.


    Li Yunyue did not care about these little things, and frowned a little.


    The little princess''s face sank, her mouth pouted, and she said, "the third cousin hates it most! I don''t like listening to her at all! "


    Li Yunyue pinched her hand and said, "don''t worry about her!"


    "Well!" The little princess suddenly became happy again. She raised her eyebrows and smiled sweetly at him. She pulled him to the crowd. She said with a delicate smile, "yes, brother Xu is coming. Naturally, I''m going to pick it up!"


    Zhang Hong, the youngest son of Changshan Hou, said with a smile, "is it still necessary for ah Xu to take over? Doesn''t he know the way? We are the guests. Shouldn''t the little princess take us? "


    And they laughed again, and began to say, yes.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Zhou Jinyu spat at Zhang Hong for a moment and said with a smile, "they are their own people, so they have to go to pick it up! What vinegar do you drink? If you die of acid, people won''t look at you more! "


    Zhang Xian, Zhang Hongzhi''s elder sister, was also slightly annoyed. She couldn''t help but pull Zhou Jinyu to her face. In fact, she twisted her face a little bit and said with a smile, "don''t talk about it! This kind of joke can''t be played! Hee hee, look at you. That''s sour. Are you jealous! If you are jealous, ask your parents to find you a son-in-law! "


    Everyone laughed, and the little princess giggled and trembled.


    Zhou Jinyu felt a pain on her face He exclaimed, raised his hand and wrung Zhang Xian. He said with a smile: "what''s the hoof talking about? What a heavy hand!"


    Zhang Xian is angry. She is willing to fight with her. She hides behind Zhou Jinyun and circles around Zhou Jinyun and Zhou Jinyu. She laughs and says: "good sister! Sister Jinyu! I can''t dare any more. Your adult will spare me a lot! Sister Jinyun, please help me to beg for help! "


    Zhou Jinyun also smiled and hurriedly pulled Zhou Jinyu and said with a smile, "three elder sisters, look at sister Xian''s pitiful words, please let her go!"


    Zhang Xian took the opportunity to smile and plead for mercy.


    Hand out does not hit smiling face person, Zhou Jinyu in the heart even if not willing, but also how? Only in the heart hate hate, face but half true smile way: "just! This time I''ll let you go, and next time I''ll never let you go! "


    Little princess and Li Yunyue had already called the people to continue flying kites. Zhang Xian saw them, smiled and said, and ran to them.


    Zhou Jinyu''s smile suddenly broke down, touched her face, gave a faint sigh, and scolded: "that girl''s heavy hand, my face still hurts now! Wait for the chance and see if I don''t revenge! "


    Say again heavy one hum.


    Zhou Jinyun couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Third cousin has a heart disease. She knows it, so she can''t help persuading: "come on, third cousin, everyone is joking. Why are you serious? If you don''t say Zhang Hongzhi that way, sister Xian won''t either! "


    "Four sisters!" Zhou Jinyu was not chosen by Liu Mei. He was a little unhappy and said, "even you think it''s my fault? Just like you said, everyone is joking! Why is Zhang Xian serious? If she can compare with me, I can''t go back to yin? "


    Zhou Jinyun didn''t know what to say. After a pause, she said, "but third cousin, you, you''d better not say such a joke! We can''t arrange the little princess and the eldest young master of the Li family. Besides, we are staying in the prince''s mansion as guests. Why should we make trouble? "


    This words make Zhou Jinyu more unhappy, a fire "boom" from the bottom of my heart.


    She raised her head fiercely and stared at Zhou Jinyun coldly with two sharp eyes. Her beautiful face was twisted and vicious, which didn''t match her age: "I just can''t see her arrogant and frivolous look! Is she still young? Ha! She is a little devil. Like her mother, she pretends to be crazy. She knows everything in her heart! Bully your own family, eyes do not blink! Is it great to have a fiance? Hum, look at the eldest sister and the second sister in our family. Which girl''s family is not well staying in the boudoir. She is stuck with her fiance for three days or two? be devoid of any sense of shame! What a shame! Hum, you also said that she is still young. If she doesn''t pass the door in a few years, her stomach will grow up! "


    "Third cousin!" Zhou Jinyun''s face changed greatly when she was shocked. She looked around subconsciously and saw that no one was on the side. She took her hand and said in a low voice: "third cousin, don''t say anything! After all, we are all family... "


    "Four younger sister, you and second aunt are honest people. They hate to stick together with the Li family, so they don''t treat us as a family!" Zhou Jinyu sneered and snorted, "I just don''t like them!"


    After that, he stared at the little princess, Li Yunyue and others not far away, straightened his clothes, recovered his face, and walked over.


    Zhou Jinyun looked at her back and called out "third cousin!" I''m also busy following up.


    Are all years old still single digit children, where to remember what revenge? Soon I played in another place.


    See Zhou Jinyu and Zhou Jinyun one before and one after also came over, everyone did not make fun of or say more, say hello, they are excited to watch their own kite flying in the sky, laughing, shouting, chasing, playing very lively!


    Zhou Jinyu''s close servant girl came forward and took her colorful Phoenix kite. Zhou Jinyu ordered two servant girls to help her fly. She could not help but look at the little princess.


    Not surprisingly, Li Yunyue, who doesn''t like to play with you, is accompanying the little princess with a kite flying coil in her hand. From time to time, the little princess''s voice of laughter comes from time to time, directing her little son-in-law to fly the kite higher and higher!


    Look at the kite gently shaking and supporting, flying higher and higher, the little princess giggled, the silver bell like laughter was clear and sweet, and shamelessly took her little son-in-law''s arm and shook.


    Zhou Jinyu could not help sneering.


    "Ah!" "Of one, small servant girl Bai Mei exclaimed:" three young lady, three young lady, that kite is hanged up to the tree


    "What happened? Kites don''t fly! " Zhou Jinyu was in a bad mood. After listening to this little girl, she couldn''t help but stare at her side.


    The little girl shrank subconsciously and paid for it repeatedly.


    Zhou Jinyu was about to scold her. Suddenly she felt a move in her heart and asked, "where is the tree?"

 Chapter 1586

    Along the little girl ''s fingers, looking at the high ginkgo trees around her, Zhou Jinyu turned up her lips and picked up a smile, saying: "OK! This time it''s over! Don''t even move the kite. It''s none of your business! "


    As she said this, she ran to the little princess and Li Yunyue.


    Smile: "Jinxi, my kite is flying to that big ginkgo tree over there! Ah Xu, can you take it for me? Please! "


    The little princess looked down and was about to speak. Zhou Jinyu had snatched the thread plate from Li Yunyue''s hand and put it into the little princess''s hand. Pulling Li Yunyue''s sleeve, she said with a smile, "ah Xu, help me!"


    Zhou Jinyu is the cousin of his daughter-in-law and a guest in her daughter-in-law''s house. Although Li Yunyue doesn''t like her, he can''t help. He just flicks away her hand holding his sleeve and says, "I''ll help you. Let''s go!"


    He walked towards the big ginkgo tree.


    "Good, good! I knew that Ashu was the best! " Zhou jinyusi didn''t mind to stop laughing and said to the little princess: "Jinxi, you and Hongzhi will play first, we will come back soon!"


    He said he ran after Li Yunyue.


    "Ah!" said the little princess Once, Zhou Jinyu didn''t look back at all, and Li Yunyue had gone far away.


    The small county LORD watched Zhou Jinyu catch up with Li Yunyue and walked with him. Suddenly, she saw the faint laughter coming from her mouth. The reel in the small county Lord ''s hand was put down unconsciously. Subconsciously, he felt that it was a little blocked in his heart.


    The two sisters Liu Yao and Liu Zhen, the daughters of Dali Temple Qing, turn their faces and see that she is the only one standing on her small face. They can''t help but smile and say, "Hey, why are you the only one, ah Xu?"


    "Who cares! Let''s play! " The little princess snorted softly, then raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Liu Yao and Liu Zhen are about the same size as her, and they don''t have so many hearts and minds. They don''t want to think about the West or the East. After hearing the words "Oh", the two sisters went with her with a smile.


    Li Yunyue and Zhou Jinyu came to the big ginkgo tree.


    Zhou Jinyu looked up at the tree, which was almost three feet tall. Her colorful Phoenix kite was hanging near the top of the tree, and she said with a smile, "ah Xu, your family background, Kung Fu must be very powerful. Please help me take down the kite! Let me see what you can do! "


    Li Yunyue looked up, half squinting, but did not make a sound.


    Zhou Jinyu curled her mouth and said, "ah Xu can''t take it down, can he? Don''t you have learned so much Kung Fu from your father! "


    "Wait." Li Yunyue left these two words, a little tiptoe, a little figure like the wind will be swept towards the big ginkgo tree.


    He didn''t learn the lightness skill with Zhao Mo for more than a year. Although the tree is high, it''s not difficult for him!


    Zhou Jinyu suddenly exclaimed under the tree, clapping and shouting: "ah Xu! Ashu! How are you! "


    Although she uttered in vain, the little figure in the tree ignored her and was not affected at all.


    Staring at the light and easy figure like walking on the ground, Zhou Jinyu laughed loudly and praised it, but in his heart he thought: how can he not fall down! It''s better to fall off, break your leg and break your face. That''s good-looking!


    It''s a pity that the heaven didn''t fulfill her heart. Li Yunyue easily picked the kite, folded the unfolded wings, put a clip under his arm, and in the blink of an eye, he fell safely under the tree.


    "Here you are." Li Yunyue hands the kite to Zhou Jinyu.


    Zhou Jinyu''s face full of adoration took over the kite, and her smile was like a flower. She praised and thanked: "thank you, ah Xu! You are so good! I''ve heard for a long time that Marquis Weining has great martial arts. I didn''t expect that ah Xu, you are so young and powerful! You must be better than Lord Weining in the future! "


    Li Yunyue glanced at her and said, "my father never said anything like that. Don''t talk about it. My father only said that there is a day outside, and there are people outside. "


    Zhou Jinyu said with a smile: "yes! Ah Xu, you have high martial arts and good people. No wonder aunt four has made you a son-in-law! Hee hee! "


    Li Yunyue didn''t care about this, just looked at her and didn''t say anything, so he wanted to leave.


    When Zhou Jinyu saw that he didn''t make progress in oil and salt, he let himself flatter and flatter, and didn''t talk to others. He couldn''t help being annoyed in his heart: like a piece of wood, what''s so great! If the imperial concubine can''t be the queen, you''ll start to put on the airs of relatives and relatives? Hum, our family is still a serious clan!


    Zhou Jinyu stared at Li Yunyue''s back, and could not help biting her lips.


    She is not willing to let him go!


    In other words, is she angry with that girl or herself?


    "Ouch!" Once, Zhou Jinyu fell to the ground.


    Li Yunyue, who didn''t walk away for a few steps, stopped and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Jinyu looked up, his little face was breathing in, and he said bitterly, "I seem to be twisting my feet. Ah Xu, can you give me a hand?"


    Li Yunyue thought about it, and finally walked over. After a little hesitation, he grabbed Zhou Jinyu''s arm and easily pulled her up.


    "Thank you ah Xu! You can help me to the other side. My servant girl is over there! " Zhou Jinyu smiled gratefully.


    Li Yunyue thought it was not good to leave a girl here alone, so he gave a light "hum" and helped Zhou Jinyu.


    From time to time, Zhou Jinyu bared her teeth and groaned with low breath, as if she was in great pain. But in her drooping eyes, there was a successful light.


    At the foot of the pace is also more and more slow. From time to time, she also stumbled and deliberately rubbed against Li Yunyue to make intimate contact. When Li Yunyue wanted to protest, she had retreated back.


    Big gingko tree and small princess kite flying lawn are also separated from the edge of the lawn by a line of half people and a dense bush.


    Around the Bush, you can see the broad grass and the whole view.


    One, two, three


    Soon, thousands of lines of vision came to them.


    From a distance, it seems that the two people''s behavior is extremely intimate, especially under Zhou Jinyu''s intentional and unintentional actions, even more ambiguous!


    Although the young princess is young, she is arrogant and domineering. What belongs to her, can others touch her? In particular, brother Xu, my mother taught her from the urine that it was her own, no woman other than her was allowed to approach, no sisters!


    "Hum!" The little princess stamped her foot, threw the string plate of the kite on the ground, turned her head and ran away.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Zhang Xian and Zhou Jinyun took a look at each other and rushed forward. When they saw him, they followed him curiously.

 Chapter 1587

    Zhang Xian, Zhou Jinyun two people have a tacit understanding of one left to one right to hold Zhou Jinyu, Li Yunyue see them come, also early let go of Zhou Jinyu.


    "Third cousin, what''s the matter with you!" Zhou Jinyun said with concern.


    "Her feet are twisted." Li Yunyue said, glancing at everyone and asking, "where is Jin Jin?"


    Zuo Hanfei, the son of minister of the Ministry of military, said with a smile, "she seems to be running away in anger. No, she''s going there!"


    "Ah Xu, thank you so much!" Zhou Jinyu did not wait for Zuo Hanfei''s voice to fall, but suddenly raised his voice to cover him, saying to Li Yunyue in a grateful way.


    With a shy smile and a coquettish look on his eyebrows, he said softly, "ah Xu, but I forgot to take my kite over there. Can you help me take it? Please. "


    Zhang Xian and Zhou Jinyun glanced at each other without trace, and both of them drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Zhang Xian''s heart is full of hatred. He says you can''t find me even if you want to die! Do you think it''s too long for you to seduce the precious son-in-law of the princess of the county in the princess''s residence? No wonder my mother said that you are very small and jealous. You two seem to be the same!


    She vowed that she would never appear in any future occasion where there was Zhou Jinyu!


    Zhou Jinyun and the third cousin often play together, but also secretly worry about her. She knows that she is unwilling. However, although she is also a patriarchal daughter, her birth mother is a princess of a country. Her parents have a special relationship with the powerful Weining Marquis, and they have great contributions to the Emperor dengji. What can we compare with others?


    Zhou Jinyun moved her lips. She wanted to say something to distract Zhou Jinyu''s words. However, she was an honest girl with solid eyes. She was not quick witted. She was weak and didn''t know what to say.


    But Li Yunyue said quietly: "you tell others to go, I want to find Jin Jin!" Said the head also did not return to walk away.


    Zhou Jinyu was choked back and watched Li Yunyue go! In the heart head grievance is not good!


    What kind of person is this! His mother came from the country, but he didn''t know how to be polite! A girl of her own asked him for help in front of so many people, but he refused without politeness. It''s really, really - how could it be!


    "Hahahaha!" Zuo Hanfei suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "well, there are so many people here, and so are the servants. Why do you have to call on their little son-in-law? Who do you think you are! Or can I get it for you? "


    "Go away!" Zhou Jinyu screams and stares at the past, going mad.


    Zuo Hanfei laughed again and said: "don''t just don''t, why so fierce? Or I''ll help you see if your foot is badly twisted? Well, maybe this miracle doctor can make it right for you, and you can get it yourself! "


    "The surname left, how far away from you!" Zhou Jinyu screamed.


    Li Yunyue found a small princess beside a cluster of autumn Hibiscus behind a rockery beside the lake.


    Little princess is sitting on the ground with her hands on her knees, chin on her knees, and now and then she sniffs and whines.


    Hearing the slight footsteps, the little princess turned her head subconsciously and saw that the man was Li Yunyue. She immediately became angry and turned her head back and snorted heavily, ignoring him.


    Li Yunyue came to her and stood, "what are you doing here? I can''t find you anywhere. "


    The little princess''s angry heart shriveled down for most of the time, and her small face would burst into laughter.


    But at the thought that he is angry now, how can he smile so easily? Then there was another heavy, demonstrative hum, and the little face was even tighter.


    Li Yunyue reached for her arm and said, "get up, let''s go back!"


    Little princess doesn''t want to be pulled up like this by him, but where is her strength better than him? Involuntarily, he pulled him up, angrily shook his hands, stamped his feet and said, "I don''t want to go back!"


    Li Yunyue looked at her and said, "aren''t you hungry? I thought you were hungry after playing so long! "


    Little princess touched her stomach subconsciously. Er, there are so many delicious dishes in the kitchen today. It seems that she is really hungry


    "I don''t want to go back with you! Don''t pay any attention to me. Go talk and laugh with others! " The little princess''s eyes were red, and she said that she was wronged again.


    Li Yun Yuedun, said: "I only care about you. I didn''t laugh or talk to anyone. "


    "Liar!" The little princess''s suffocating spirit came up again. Moreover, seeing Li Yunyue''s calm expression and light expression, it seemed that he was the one who was upright and strong, and she was more mad as if she was making trouble for nothing!


    It''s his fault this time. It''s clear that she should be upright! Why does every time he speaks quietly, there is a kind of strength that she can''t refute?


    Small princess airway: "I saw with my own eyes, you coax me!"


    Li Yunyue didn''t explain it because he didn''t think he had anything to explain. Just looking at her and sipping her lips.


    He didn''t joke with Zhou Jinyu, and even thought that his little daughter-in-law was a little annoyed. He didn''t know Zhou Jinyu very well. What''s to laugh about?


    Small county Lord sees him like this, the weak feeling of empty heart and shortness of breath comes again!


    He didn''t explain?


    How could he not explain! Every time my mother gets angry, my father doesn''t know how much to laugh with. It''s not an explanation! Brother Xu is really, really -


    just when little princess thought he could not say anything, Li Yunyue finally opened Jinkou again, with only three words: "I don''t have any."


    The little princess was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Turn your head with a little groan.


    His words are plain and simple, but it''s no doubt to listen to him. In fact, the little princess''s subconsciousness has almost disappeared, but she thinks she''s a little vexatious - of course, she will never admit it!


    "Wood!" She stamped her foot and said angrily, "you can''t coax me!"


    Li Yunyue: " Yes. "


    Small princess a Zheng, but listen to him again way: "how coax?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small county advocated to open mouth, stare big eyes, how coax? This How does she know?


    "You are not allowed to talk to my third cousin in the future!" After a while, the little princess said this.


    "Good." Li Yunyue agrees without hesitation.


    Originally, he had no interest in taking care of Zhou Jinyu, only because she was the cousin of the little daughter-in-law, which was in the little daughter-in-law''s house. What she said, he could not refuse it, that''s all.


    Since the little daughter-in-law asked so, of course he could not wait! And of course.


    "Really?" The little princess felt more comfortable.


    "Well." Li Yunyue nodded.

 Chapter 1588

    The little princess stared at him with big eyes for a long time, and finally "giggled" her face and smiled, "never again! What does she ask you to do for her? Don''t help her! "


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry!" The little princess is very happy. She subconsciously takes Li Yunyue''s hand and laughs all the way.


    Ben also arrived at lunch time. When he and his wife returned to the hall, Zuo Hanfei, Zhang Xian, Zhou Jinyu and others also arrived. They were talking to their mothers.


    Even Fang Zhou was joking with Madame Ma, the chief inspector of the Fifth Army''s governor''s office. He saw his son and his daughter-in-law coming in hand, but he didn''t pay attention.


    Anyway, in this residence, the status of his son has now surpassed that of himself. Who in the whole residence does not treat him as a serious master? There''s no need to worry about it.


    The children are still young. Besides, although the fight between the two sides has made the little princess angry, the trace of the fight is not obvious. The real children don''t feel it at all. Some children, such as Zhang Xian, Zuo Hanfei and Zhou Jinyun, understand it in their hearts, and don''t shout it out easily in front of the big people.


    Silly to shout, a shout may be everyone to be scolded! Moreover, in the afternoon, adults are not allowed to play any more because they have to do more than one thing!


    So a lunch was a quiet one, and everyone forgot the little one.


    Only a small county Lord saw that Zhou Jinyu was not good at looking at himself and Xu''s brother. He made a face at her and spit out his tongue. It was a demonstration.


    Zhou Jinyu was caught, and with a slight snort, she turned away.


    In the afternoon, adults listen to the play in the garden. Where can children sit? Patience whetted for a moment, the first little princess could not bear to pull her little son-in-law to the garden, and the other children were all laughing.


    Only Zhang Xian snuggles up to her mother.


    Liu Yushi''s wife saw and asked with a smile. Zhang Xian smiled and was about to say that she was a little sleepy and wanted to have a rest. When she saw that her younger brother had gone, she also got up and said with a smile, "they''re going so fast. Auntie, mom, I''ll go too!" Then hurriedly also followed.


    People came to the lake and shouted to row.


    This jade lake covers a large area of 11.2 mu. There are islands in the center of the lake. It can be seen that pavilions and pavilions are hidden in a green shade.


    If spring and summer, weeping willows, more scenery.


    The boat had been ready for a long time, and all the people were on board. The stewardesses who were in a hurry were also busy to ask their wives with good water quality to follow up with six or seven. They were very careful to watch the little masters.


    "Brother Xu, can we watch cormorant catch fish later? I have a lot of cormorants! " The little princess said with a smile.


    Li Yunyue naturally said yes.


    Liu Zhen added with a smile, "do you have mandarin ducks, mallard ducks, Greyhound chickens, webbed chickens, red ducks, egrets, herons, swans and other waterfowls? They are all playing on the lake. That''s good!"


    "Of course there is! My mother and my father love raising these water birds to play with! " The little princess smiled and immediately waved to a stewardess and ordered the waterfowl to go to the shallow water on the island.


    Liu Zhen clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s so much fun! It''s good in little princess''s house. There''s everything! "


    Zhou Jinyu could not help but Snort and stare at the little princess.


    She is also a patriarchal daughter. She was born as a small princess. Her father was not qualified to inherit the Marquis, so she became the "miss Wednesday" of other people. She never called her father, her mother and his concubine. Every time she heard about it, Zhou Jinyu couldn''t help being blocked.


    When she got on the boat, she deliberately passed by Li Yunyue and her body was askew It seemed that Li Yunyue was about to fall over with a cry, but he didn''t even reach for her as if he hadn''t seen her.


    Zhou Jinyu was so angry that her liver hurt.


    Fortunately, others are talking about fishing and watching waterfowl with the great interest. No one pays attention here, and she saves embarrassment.


    But in my heart, it''s hard to get even.


    With a string of laughter on the lake, the boat slowly went, and finally landed safely on the small dock of the island in the middle of the lake.


    They jumped out of the boat and landed, laughing.


    The stewardess of the boat led the people to the longkuo wooden pavilion built on the shallow water connected by the Jiuqu wooden bridge with a smile.


    "The people who keep water birds and cormorants can''t arrive until later. Let''s have a rest for a while! A lot of fresh fruits and fresh snacks have been prepared. Please try them! "


    It is well-known to pay attention to the food in the princess residence, so we all said to laugh.


    No one likes to stick to her son-in-law. When there are many people, she is easily attracted by the bustle.


    For example, at this time, she and Zhang Xian, Liu Yao sisters and so on lie on the railing of Jiuqu bridge and take snacks and throw them into the lake to attract the fish in the lake.


    Koi, goldfish, one or two finger size grass carp, crucian carp and other domestic fish are attracted by snacks in groups. They compete for food and make a splash. Some of them are even squeezed out of the water by other fish. The girls look funny, pointing and giggling.


    Li Yunyue had already come to the attic and stood in a corner overlooking the water.


    Everyone knows that he has always said very little. This is his nature. He is not arrogant, and he is used to it. Everyone should say that he should laugh and play by himself. No one bothers him.


    Zhou Jinyu saw that everyone had not paid attention to this side when they played with each other. Then she went to Li Yunyue again.


    A few steps away from Li Yunyue, she stopped subconsciously, brewing a sweet and innocent face. She said with a smile, "ah Xu!"


    Li Yunyue turned to look at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Zhou Jinyu smiled, he came to him and said with a smile: "nothing, I just want to thank you! Thank you for helping me with the kite! "


    "You don''t have to thank me," Li Yunyue said. "Don''t ask me to help you any more. If you have any servants, you can call either one."


    Zhou Jinyu''s face stiffened with a smile, and her face became somewhat ugly. She bit her lips, but said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    Li Yunyue didn''t say a word. Because he didn''t think Zhou Jinyu said this to him - she didn''t have anything to apologize for him!


    Zhou Jinyu didn''t hear Li Yunyue''s response, but was even more annoyed and weak: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! If I don''t ask you for help, my cousin won''t be angry! Little cousin has always been willful and charming, she must not give you face, right? It''s all my fault! "


    Li Yunyue''s eyes flashed. He glanced at Zhou Jinyu a little strangely. After thinking for a while, he understood a little. Where did Zhou Jinyu come from.

 Chapter 1589

    Just, he still thinks it''s a little strange. How does Jin Jin treat him? It''s between Jin Jin and him. What''s the matter with Zhou Jinyu?


    When Zhou Jinyu saw him, he still didn''t say a word. She was so angry that she cried out in her heart: stupid! idiot! What a stupid fool! I am such a gentle and understanding girl standing in front of you, don''t you see it? What''s good about Zhou Jinxi! Compared with me, she is the mud on the ground! Can''t you even watch it!


    You should know that a girl like her, as long as she puts on such a delicate and pitiful gentleness, will surrender no matter how grumpy and rude the boy is! Li Yunyue, it''s really tasteless!


    Zhou Jinyu looks at Li Yunyue with timidity and guilt, and continues to say: "I will make it clear to my cousin later. I can''t let her misunderstand you or us!"


    "No." Li Yunyue finally opened his mouth and said, "Jin Jin will not misunderstand."


    He really felt that he had nothing to say with Zhou Jinyu, so he raised his feet to leave.


    Zhou Jinyu is shy, angry and shy. How can he ignore her so much!


    Birth can not be chosen, she recognized! So she studies harder than others and demands herself more strictly! Although she is young, she is also a famous lady in Beijing!


    Unexpectedly, in this person''s eyes, she can''t even compare with that little girl who can only play coquetry!


    That little girl in addition to good reincarnation, what can match her?


    Why is it that such a good man with a good family background is so kind to her?


    "Stop!" Zhou Jinyu is angry and drinks low.


    Li Yunyue stopped as expected, but looked at her in a puzzled way. His eyes were still calm. He didn''t know what the inexplicable girl wanted to do.


    However, Li Yunyue didn''t think about it. What does she want to do and what does it matter to him? Not Jin Jin!


    In the face of Li Yunyue''s still calm eyes, Zhou Jinyu is angry and hurt internally. She has never seen such a cold hearted person who has no pity on her!


    Zhou Jinyu said angrily, "if I fall into the lake and say you pushed me down, will others believe me or not?"


    Zhou Jinyu didn''t know why she said that, just looking at the green and quiet lake, she blurted out!


    And, subconsciously, a little excited.


    He glared defiantly at Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue looked at her like a fool and said, "what do you have to do with me when you fall into the lake? Why do people believe it? "


    Will he be bored to push Zhou Jinyu into the lake? I think it''s ridiculous!


    "You!" Zhou Jinyu choked hard again, and her small chest heaved rapidly. She sneered and said, "Li Yunyue, you are too conceited! I hate you! Hate her! If you are willing to hold my sleeve, I will not jump down, otherwise, hum! "


    Li Yunyue turns around and walks away. It''s her own business whether to jump or not. Why does he want to hold her?


    "You! Good, good! " Zhou Jinyu''s Qi and blood rush up, and her brain is hot. She steps on the bench next to the railing and jumps into the lake, screaming loudly.


    The movement on this side immediately attracted all the people to turn their heads and look over. The scene suddenly became chaotic!


    "Ah! Help


    "Someone is in the water!"


    "Come on!"


    All of them were shouting and screaming and running towards this side.


    The little princess ran up and grabbed Li Yunyue''s hand. She said quickly, "brother Xu, are you ok?"


    Zhang Xian, Zuo Hanfei and other people took a smoke at the corners of their mouths: isn''t your brother Xu standing here well? He can what''s the matter?


    "I''m ok," Li Yunyue shook his head and said, "your third cousin jumped down by herself, but I don''t think the water here is deep. She should be OK."


    Zhang Xian''s mouth corners are mercilessly drawn again. She really doesn''t want to hear these inner feelings! So I stepped forward and went to worry with others.


    "I knew she was boring," said the little princess, with a deep smile and a light hum


    Li Yunyue thought deeply and nodded. If she''s not bored, there''s no reason for her to come and provoke herself to do anything? What''s more, if you provoke yourself, you have to jump into the lake yourself!


    The next people soon saved Zhou Jinyu.


    When Zhou Jinyu jumped down, with a breath of Qi, he fell into the water. Not only was he shocked, but also he was so embarrassed under the public''s eyes. He was watched by so many pairs of eyes. How could she bear it, little girl?


    I can''t say what was going to frame Li Yunyue before. Besides, with Li Yunyue''s character, even if she said that he pushed himself down, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt embarrassed, and couldn''t help crying.


    The stewardess hurriedly looked for a coat to wrap her up and carry her away.


    After such a disturbance, the people were not in the mood to play any more. Moreover, the stewardess would not allow it.


    After arranging the boat, he carefully sent them back to the shore, and escorted them all the way to all the adults in the theater.


    That side already knew this matter, is staying under the county Princess'' s leadership to rush to the garden!


    Seeing that the children of each family were OK, everyone was relieved.


    Xie, the third sister-in-law of the princess of Liujun, cried out for her daughter.


    Few ladies are allowed to come forward to dissuade.


    Where does Xie manage it? Still feel happy crying.


    The princess of Liujun was angry in her eyes. She didn''t want to invite the annoying third sister-in-law for the banquet today. Although the second sister-in-law was also annoying, she couldn''t compare with her. She was sour and splashy!


    Seeing her crying like this, I was even more annoyed: it''s normal for children to play in one place. Besides, the stewardess said that the lake is not deep where the shore is. The third lady is just scared and healthy. She is still so desperate. What do you want to do?


    Lian Fangzhou went up, pinched the wrist of the princess of Liujun to make her eyes look, and said softly, "let''s see off first!"


    The princess of Liujun woke up like a dream and said softly, "I''m confused, thanks to my sister''s warning!"


    I''m very sorry to all of you. I''d like to invite you to meet again some other day. I''d like to ask you to forgive me for your neglect.


    All men are human spirits. Besides, they all mix with the capital city. Who can tell which family is in what condition or what kind of disturbance?


    It can be seen from all the eyes that the three sisters in law of the princess of Liujun are deliberately trying to make trouble for her sister-in-law. It''s not a day or two for her to be jealous of others, so it''s easy to catch this opportunity and understand that she won''t let it go


    However, understanding comes from understanding. It''s the family business of others. Moreover, it''s obviously a bit unreasonable. It''s hard to see. It''s better to stay away from it.

 Chapter 1590

    So they ignored Xie, who was crying for heaven and earth, and said goodbye to the princess of Liujun with a smile. Lian Fangzhou helped them and soon sent the guests away.


    "I said three sister-in-law, you are busier than crying, or go to see Jinyu first! Jinyu is frightened, but she doesn''t know what to do! " The princess of Liujun was not too impatient to listen to Xie''s cry and reluctantly endured.


    Xie wiped his tears and choked: "I''m scared, my poor Jinyu! It''s not -- "


    said with a little groan and wiped away the tears.


    Zhou Jinyun is a girl in the second room. Today, Xie is the only one in the prince''s mansion of an County. Everyone else has something to do. Zhou Jinyun is led by Zhou Jinyu. At this time, she also wants to go. However, Xie and Zhou Jinyu haven''t left yet. How can she go?


    It''s said that Zhou Jinyun should accompany Zhou Jinyu. However, she doesn''t want to be dragged by three aunts to cry. At that time, she doesn''t know how to deal with herself. He stood by in silence and didn''t go anywhere.


    Even when Fangzhou saw that everyone was gone, she smiled to the princess of Liujun and said: "my sister, I''d better go to see Mrs. Xie. After all, Jinyu fell into water on your house and was frightened. I''ll go back first! Come back to you in two days! "


    The princess of Liujun''s face was full of bitterness. She rolled her eyes, nodded her head and murmured: "what my sister said is that I have to look at it quickly! Now I also have children, it is for children, can not be so willful


    If she had changed the past, she would have been too lazy to take care of Xie!


    Even Fang Zhou wanted to laugh. He shook his head with a light smile and said with a light smile, "she''ll be ok if she vent!"


    At the end of the day, isn''t it just that little uneasiness in my heart?


    The princess of Liujun blinked and smiled with Lian Fangzhou. She was in a much better mood. She nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very true. Since she caught the chance, let her vent!"


    "Brother Xu is going back so soon?" Little princess is reluctant to look at Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue glanced at her and then at his mother.


    Lian Fangzhou then said with a soft smile to the little princess: "Jin Jin is lovely, will brother Er Xu come to play with you tomorrow? Your third cousin is in the water. You go to visit him. Brother Xu won''t stay today! "


    Xie''s temper, I don''t know what it will be like. Xu''er''s staying here is also a hindrance.


    Who knows little princess small mouth a turn, say: "aunt, don''t do Xu elder brother''s business, it is her own jump, not Xu elder brother push her!"


    "All right, all right! Didn''t your aunt say that? Brother Xu will play with you tomorrow! " The princess of Liujun smiled and pulled her daughter: "don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Lian Fangzhou was moved in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile and ask, "it''s strange. Your third cousin is in the water. What''s the relationship with brother Xu?"


    To say that his son will do such a thing as pushing people into the water, let alone not believe Fangzhou, that is, no one who knows him will believe it.


    The little princess was stunned. In a hurry, she didn''t know where to start. She looked at Li Yunyue.


    "Mother! Mother in law! " Li Yunyue said everything that happened in the water pavilion from the beginning to the end. He didn''t drop a word, change it, or even change the sequence.


    Princess Liujun and Lian Fangzhou look at each other!


    What is this? What is this!


    "Bastard!" The princess of Liujun suddenly felt frost on her face. She hated and said: "this is taught by someone. A girl of this size knows how to calculate people! I really don''t want to - hum! "


    In front of her daughter and son-in-law, the princess of Liujun didn''t scold even though she was so angry.


    Even Fangzhou was speechless, and said for a moment, "don''t be impulsive, sister. It''s not worth living with that kind of life spirit! My Xu''er, isn''t that someone who can calculate? Please tell your sister-in-law to help me. It''s only so far. Everyone''s rights have never happened! If you dare to plan my son and daughter-in-law again, let her try my method of lianfangzhou! My sister let her discipline her daughter! It''s not good for her to pass on such things! "


    Such a small girl has a reputation for being deep-seated and gloomy. Do you still expect a good family to come to you?


    The princess of Liujun suddenly wakes up. She wants to send the annoying third sister-in-law away today and let her be honest in the future. It''s a way to find out!


    "Don''t worry, sister. I see!"


    Small princess that box, then pulls Li Yunyue''s arm to smile dimple like flower, cackles way: "Xu elder brother you are very good to me!"! You said ignore her, really ignore her, hee hee! "


    Li Yunyue still said: "I promised you, naturally."


    Lian Fangzhou and the princess of Liujun look at each other with a smile. The princess of Liujun has a bright eyebrow and eyes. She likes her little son-in-law more than anything else.


    When Lian Fangzhou and Li Yunyue returned home, the princess of Liujun took the little princess to Zhou Jinyu''s attic room for a rest.


    Zhou Jinyun walked away when they were talking. He went to the side hall alone, quietly drinking tea and snacks.


    When the princess and little princess of Liujun arrived, Xie was whispering with Zhou Jinyu.


    Seeing the princess of Liujun come in, Xie got up fiercely and said with a straight face, "sister-in-law, you are just here! I''m going to find my sister-in-law! This matter, sister-in-law, you have to give a statement! How do you say that your little son-in-law pushed Jinyu into the lake! Hum, this is not his Weining Houfu. Why does he bully our Zhou family''s daughter! "


    When the princess of Liujun heard this, her ugly face suddenly sank to the bottom. Her cold eyes crossed Xie''s and stared at Zhou Jinyu, sneering.


    Zhou Jinyu thought about it afterwards. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Isn''t it a white jump? Nothing?


    In the presence of others she dare not say, in the presence of her mother, what else dare not say? What''s more, her mother cried so sadly, and Zhou Jinyu''s courage finally came back, so she cried to her mother and told her that it was Li Yunyue who pushed her down.


    At first, she was a little guilty for fear that her mother would ask.


    I didn''t want my mother to listen to the fury and believe it. Instead, she immediately scolded Li Yunyue.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Jinyu felt more and more wronged and put down her heart!


    Mother and daughter are aggrieved, but it''s a coincidence that the princess and the little princess are here.


    Seeing the princess of Liujun, where can Xie resist?


    Even the subconscious of the waist pole straightened up, and felt that he was so upright in front of the princess of Liujun for the first time: what kind of insight do you have? I found such a son-in-law with bad character!


    No, the princess of Liujun didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, she looked at her daughter.


    "Jin Yu, are you telling your mother these words? Is that really the case? " The princess of Liujun sneers and looks at Zhou Jinyu.

 Chapter 1591

    "I --" Zhou Jinyu''s subconscious is a little guilty, but more of it is indignant.


    Subconsciously avoid the eyes of the princess of Liujun, and cry out "Niang!" He threw himself into Xie''s arms and choked again.


    "Four brothers and sisters! What do you mean! " Xie was a little annoyed. Holding Zhou Jinyu, he looked up and said angrily to the princess of Liujun: "anyway, Jinyu is your niece, isn''t she? Seeing her being bullied, you not only don''t have a word of comfort, but also a strange tune! The eldest young master of the Weining Marquis''s mansion has such a personality. Don''t worry about marrying the little princess to him! "


    The princess of Liujun took a deep breath and forced herself to let go of her anger. She patted the little princess on the shoulder and said softly, "Jin Jin, go out first."


    Little princess didn''t like this third aunt and third cousin either. Especially today, her disgust to third cousin is so extreme that she would like to say, "Oh" and run out.


    The princess of Liujun said coldly: "I don''t need to worry about my own business! I can''t be wrong about my son-in-law! Jin Yu, I''ll ask you again. Is it really ah Xu who pushed you down the lake? "


    Zhou Jinyu''s body quivered subconsciously, and her voice was even louder, but she refused to speak.


    "Since the four younger brothers and sisters refuse to make decisions for their nieces, we dare not disturb them! Let''s go! I''ll go to the Weining mansion to find justice! Let''s see if there''s any reason! " The way that Xie Shi is angry.


    If we can take the opportunity to stir up this marriage between the Duke of Weining and the prince of Liujun, it will be better!


    Even if they can''t stir yellow, they are disgusting and disgusting!


    "Three sisters in law!" "Ha!" said the princess of Liujun His sneer made a sound and glanced at Zhou Jinyu, but he said slowly: "don''t be impulsive, sister-in-law three. The Weining Houfu is different now. If you don''t find out the facts, you will go to make a scene first. What will happen to sister-in-law three? I don''t think even the parents in law are willing to offend the Marquis of Weining for no reason, are they? "


    "What do you mean!" Xie is cold, but subconsciously he hesitates.


    In fact, it''s more bluff. She''s still a bit nervous about going to the trouble of Weining Houfu, especially for Lian Fangzhou.


    Once upon a time, Weining Houfu was just an ordinary Houfu. Lian Fangzhou dared to fight against the huhezhu family and the Royal historian. Now, not only did he have the first merit, but also his sister became the emperor''s favorite. Who dared to provoke her?


    "What do you mean?" The princess of Liujun sneered and said slowly: "what kind of temperament is ah Xu? Doesn''t sister-in-law three understand at all? How could he push Jin Yu into the water without any reason? "


    Xie Zheng, the heart "Deng Deng" for a while, can not help looking at his daughter.


    Zhou Jinyu lowered her eyebrows and mumbled, "I, I, he is careless, is It''s a mistake... "


    Xie immediately said: "even if it''s a mistake, there should be a sentence to explain it, right? It''s no matter what Jinyu is and whether there''s any Prince''s mansion in our eyes! "


    The princess of Liujun was extremely disappointed with Zhou Jinyu, the niece.


    Zhou Jinyu gave her the impression that she was always the most clever and sensible. Moreover, it can be seen that she worked very hard to learn all the things that girls in boudoir should learn, and she was also very respectful and considerate.


    In her heart, even if Zhou Jinyu can''t compare with her own daughter, she can also compare with other nieces. If she can help her, she will not hesitate, even if her mother is so annoying!


    Unexpectedly, such a small girl has such a deep mind! So bad!


    Now I want to come. I''m afraid that the respect, understanding and consideration she shows in front of me are all of ulterior motives!


    In the future, she will never let her daughter mix with her again.


    She also don''t want to leave the princess''s mansion easily!


    "Is it?" "The princess of Liujun sneered and said," but what ah Xu said is totally different from what Jin Yu said! "


    The princess of Liujun simply said what Li Yunyue said.


    Zhou Jinyu''s face was white, and her heart jumped sharply, and her head dropped even lower!


    She had no idea that Li Yunyue would tell the princess of Liujun about it! Her heart can not help but resent again: a man''s home, unexpectedly so stingy! Actually, I filed a complaint behind my back


    At the moment, however, she had no time to think about it.


    Only hearing her mother''s voice, Xie Shi, was shocked and angry: "impossible! How could it be! Jinyu is not such a person! "


    The princess of Liujun said: "Jinyu is your daughter. I''m afraid you are the only one who knows what kind of person she is. Even if it''s me, I can''t see her!"! But I know what kind of person ah Xu is! If you don''t believe me, if you want to go to Weining Houfu, you can do it! However, even if my sister asked me to tell you something, it''s ok if we don''t mention this time. If you dare to calculate her son and daughter-in-law next time, don''t blame her for being rude! "


    "You!" Xie was shocked and angry. He stared at the princess of Liujun, but he couldn''t say anything!


    The princess of Liujun raised her lips and gave them a sneer. She glanced at them and said lightly, "I have something to do here, so I won''t leave you three sisters in law!"


    Said to look at Jin Yu, and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. It seems that Jin Yu and our stay in the prefecture and the prince''s mansion are not eight characters, but it''s so good! In the future, Jinyu will not come here easily! "


    "Four aunts..." Zhou Jinyu''s face turned white and her voice trembled.


    She finally realized what a stupid thing she had done!


    All previous efforts were in vain!


    How could she be so stupid? Because of a little resentment and jealousy, I went to deliberately block the little princess and deliberately seduce and frame Li Yunyue!


    Without the help of four aunts and the succession of titles, what else can I do for myself? In the future, I''m afraid it''s hard to talk about a good family!


    Zhou Jinyu rolled down with big tears and sobbed: "four aunts, four aunts, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! It''s all my fault. I -- "


    before she finishes, the princess of Liujun has left the wing room with a sneer.


    What else does Xie not understand when he sees it? His face was suddenly a little complicated. He looked at the back of the princess of Liujun, and then at his crying daughter. He was just upset!


    After that, Zhou Jinyu took the opportunity to go to the residence of the princess of Liujun to confess to the princess of Liujun. But the princess of Liujun is the one who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so stiff with the princess of Liujun.


    Since she is not ashamed and disgusted by Zhou Jinyu, how can she possibly take care of her? She was impolitely kept out of the door.

 Chapter 1592

    It was a time to go to the prince''s mansion of an County to say hello to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law came out and hinted that she agreed, but she didn''t answer.


    Little princess doesn''t know this. She only knows that the annoying third cousin who wants to rob Xu''s brother with her has finally stopped coming to her house. She is so happy that she still mixes with Li Yunyue from time to time and plays coquettish.


    In a flash, it''s the new year''s pass. The emperor of Guangyuan wants to seal the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty to fight the challenge arena for a group of old ministers in the middle of Beijing. It''s so hot and hot.


    Lianjia and Lijia went out of Beijing without a word. It''s said that they went to Liaodong to enjoy the snow for the Spring Festival! It''s going to be years!


    When the princess of Liujun got the news, the two families were empty. They had been away for a long time. Her mother and daughter were depressed. They knew they were going together!


    Qu de pouted and shouted: "brother Xu didn''t mean anything. He said yesterday that he would buy me sugar gourd today! A liar! "


    Yesterday, she dragged him to the street and strolled around. She saw that the ice sugar gourd seller was going to buy it. But at that time, the market was suddenly crowded. There were many people pushing and shoving. He said that he would buy it for her tomorrow. Who knows, he went to Liaodong for the new year with his parents quietly


    The princess of Liujun is not depressed. She said that she spent the Spring Festival in the capital every year, and she also found it boring! It''s not enough to tell my elder sister to run quietly without telling her


    "That is, Xiao Xu''er is learning badly. When he comes back, Jin Jin will find him to settle accounts! You can''t spare him! " The princess of Liujun sighed and said angrily.


    "Well! I want him to buy me ten strings of candied haws. No, many, many strings! " The little princess raised her finger and did not know how much to count before she could "let go" her brother Xu.


    "No, how can I just buy it?" The princess of Liujun touched her baby daughter''s small head and said softly and firmly, "let him do it for you! Start by picking hawthorn fruit by hand! If it''s not delicious, ask him to redo it. "


    The little princess thought about it, nodded, and said seriously, "but isn''t that slow or slow? I want him to buy it for me and make it for me! "


    "How lovely!" Said the princess of Liujun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away, the princess looked at the mother and daughter, speechless and choking.


    I''m sorry that my son-in-law has a good temper when he looks cold. Otherwise, who can stand such a tossing mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? Well, he said to help Li or not


    Don''t want to, mother and daughter just discussed how to repair "don''t speak credit", "speak don''t count words" little son-in-law, a quiet, familiar voice sounded: "Jin Jin!"


    The mother and daughter follow the same reputation. Li Yunyue, dressed in a white Royal robe, deer skin boots and sable cloak, has stepped forward and said, "mother in law."


    "Brother Xu!"


    "Ah Xu, you didn''t leave!"


    The mother and daughter are the same.


    Li Yunyue handed the ice sugar gourd string wrapped in a yellow paper bag to the little princess and said, "I''ll send the ice sugar gourd to Jin Jin. Riding can catch up with their parents."


    "Great!"


    The mother and daughter cried happily together.


    "Brother Xu, you are very kind to me! I don''t want you to make ice sugar gourd by yourself! " The little princess giggled, took the ice sugar gourd from his hand and smiled sweetly. She took a bite of it, which made her feel cool and sweet.


    Because she thinks it''s hard to make ice sugar gourd. How can she bear to make brother Xu so difficult? Mother is too, too - too much!


    Li Yunyue looked at her and smiled. As for what not to make ice sugar gourd by himself, he didn''t care at all.


    Why does he want to make ice sugar gourd by himself? Is there no sale on the street? Even if not, let the servants do it!


    With a smile on her face, the little princess sent the ice sugar gourd to Li Yunyue''s mouth again. Smiling, she said, "brother Xu, you can eat it, too!"


    Li Yunyue took a look at her and had to open his mouth and take a bite on the first ice sugar gourd she bit. It''s sour and sweet, and it''s fruit and sugar. Well, it''s a strange combination, strange taste, and it doesn''t feel very good.


    But when his daughter-in-law''s eyes brightened and asked him if he was delicious, he nodded vaguely and gently.


    Fortunately, the little daughter-in-law knows that he loves himself. If she eats anything good, she won''t eat it again. She will not be polite to him. If she doesn''t let him eat again, she will eat it.


    The princess of Liujun laughed like a fox, and said with a smile, "dear Xu''er, you and Jinjin are sitting in the room and talking for a while! It''s warm in the room! My mother-in-law asked people to pack up and prepare the carriage. Let''s go together! "


    "That''s true! Where are you going! " Originally want to leave without a sound left the prince of stay listen to this words immediately urgent, hurriedly jumped out to ask.


    "Frighten me to death!" The princess of Liujun patted her chest and said with a look of anger, "where else can I go? Of course, I went to Liaodong with my son-in-law to see the snow and ice sculptures for the Spring Festival! "


    "I have to support my sister," she said! Anyway, I''m supporting the imperial concubine Qing to be the queen! "


    Where is this?


    "Then, when you go, what do I do with Jinjin and Jiaci?" said the prince


    Jiaci was their son, two years younger than the little princess.


    The princess of Liujun said: "my daughter will go with me, and my son will leave it to you!"


    Left the prince a Zheng, immediately opposed: "no! You are -- "


    " verbose! " The princess of Liujun opened his hand and said: "if you have any dissatisfaction, wait for me to come back! I have to pack up for both of us! "


    Voice down, people have been several meters away.


    The prince opened his mouth and took a look at the daughter and son-in-law sitting in the partial Hall who didn''t know what to say - actually, the daughter was eating and joking. The son-in-law just listened and turned around and left.


    When the princess and the little princess got on the carriage and went out with Li Yunyue and all the bodyguards in the mansion, the princess smiled and called out "true!" Also followed the carriage, the son was also followed by the nanny.


    The princess of Liujun stammered, "you, you go too. What can I do over there?"


    That''s the prince''s house of anshire.


    Every new year, they go to Prince Ann''s mansion.


    "I have asked the housekeeper to say it!" Left the prince to wave.


    Left county Princess half ring "Oh" one, then no longer many words.


    Li Yunyue was still riding on his horse, and he followed him.


    The little princess asked him to get on the carriage several times, but Li Yunyue refused. Finally, she was impatient and abandoned the carriage.


    The little princess kindly handed the hand stove to him and raised her hand to touch his face: "brother Xu, are you cold! Ah, how cool! "

 Chapter 1593

    Li Yunyue was so flustered by her that he hurriedly dodged and stammered: "no, no! I''m not cold! " All of a sudden, the stove was still plugged into her, and subconsciously she sat down in the car far away.


    She actually Touch his face


    Although it is normal for two people to hold hands, they only hold hands. They have never been in touch with other places except hands.


    The feeling of the soft and greasy little hand stroking the cheek, numb and itchy, as if a feather was gently passing by, the feeling was really that the face of Li Yunyue was fainting slightly.


    The prince and his wife took a look at each other and endured the impulse to laugh. When they saw their daughter-in-law, they were still puzzled by her son-in-law''s reaction. The princess hurriedly pulled her over to sit down and said with a smile, "Xu''er is a man''s husband. He is not afraid of cold. Don''t worry about it!"


    Small princess "Oh" a, Chong Xu elder brother sweet a smile, this just stop.


    Near the evening, I caught up with Lian Fangzhou, Li Fu and other troops. Seeing this family, they were frightened by Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    However, what scares the couple even more is that their precious son even took the carriage for the first time.


    Lian Fangzhou glanced at his daughter-in-law without trace, and then settled on his son, with a sigh in his heart: it''s not up to his mother!


    No, it''s not up to my mother whether my son is still young


    What''s more, her son''s little face, under her gaze, seems to have a little bit of red


    It can be imagined how lively the three families will be together!


    All in all, in Liaodong ice city this year, everyone feels very happy and has not finished.


    Because they plan to have another two exciting snow hunting, so they have to go back to attend the Queen''s ceremony.


    The little princess was extremely disappointed, and did not know what her little son-in-law had said to her, which turned into rejoicing again.


    Fortunately, I got the news years ago. On the second day of the lunar new year, I went back. The journey was not too far. The children were not too small. They drove all the way with full horsepower and then returned to the capital three days later.


    After returning to Beijing, Lian Fangzhou and Xu Yiyun, as the closest family members of the newly released empress, were busy to ten li, needless to say. The vehicles and horses of the Weining Hou mansion and Lian Junjun mansion were busy and bustling.


    The prince and Princess of Liujun didn''t celebrate the Spring Festival in the capital, so after returning to the capital, they took their son and daughter to visit their parents in Prince Anyue''s mansion.


    Wang and Lao know that they went with Lian''s family and Li''s family. Now Lian''s family is going to have a queen''s mother. Besides, they are the Queen''s mother who dotes on the imperial harem and is now pregnant with dragon heirs. How can they blame them?


    What''s more, this little son hasn''t done anything absurd before? The old couple''s expectation of him is very low. In front of this expectation, they will not blame them any more!


    When Prince an chatted with the princess in private, he even half joked and sighed that the little son''s luck was not so good!


    Originally, within the four brothers, he was the most ignorant and unskilled. He was a real second generation dandy.


    Who knows that this pair of leather bags is favored by the princes of the northern kingdom. Because of the marriage between the two countries, he also won the title of a prince.


    Originally, the title of the prince of the northern kingdom was degraded even if his son was a princess. But the princess of the northern kingdom became a princess of the northern kingdom. His identity was also rising. The title of the prince became hereditary and worthless than that of his Laozi!


    That''s all. Who knows the couple who almost broke up because of the appearance of Hou''s wife Weining! And this kid didn''t know which tendon was set up wrong. He changed his mind and lived by his daughter-in-law with all his heart!


    However, marquis Weining and Lian''s family are involved with the emperor for various reasons, and the couple who only know how to eat, drink, play and have fun have also made a contribution!


    Nowadays, even the three girls in the family are going to turn from concubines to Queens, and their advantages are inevitable! This is true -


    people can''t fight for life!


    The prince of an County thought that if his other three sons envied and envied their youngest son, it was not surprising that he would be envious even if he thought about it!


    The youngest son and daughter-in-law came with their grandchildren. Naturally, they would stay for dinner.


    Adults talk outside, and children play in the warm Pavilion.


    Listening to the sour words pointed out by the second sister-in-law Zhang and the third sister-in-law Xie, the princess of Liujun sneered at them and didn''t care about them at all!


    The relationship between the princess and his three brothers is very good. The father and the son are talking and laughing together.


    Suddenly, a girl''s cry mixed with all kinds of noise rang out in warm Pavilion. Several women were shocked and hurried to get up.


    "Jinyu! What''s wrong with you, Jinyu! " When Xie heard that it wasn''t his daughter Zhou Jinyu who was crying, his face turned loud and he rushed in like a gust of wind.


    "What''s the matter! Take a look! " The princess of an county is also busy bringing in three other daughters-in-law.


    When the princess of an County waited to enter, Xie was protecting Zhou Jinyu, who was crying all the time, while staring at the little princess with hate and hate: "what a big girl, how can you be so vicious! This is your sister. What are you pushing her for! "


    The servant girl, the mother-in-law, the brothers and sisters are all over the house. They are scolded by the third aunt. Where can the spoiled little princess stand?


    A flat mouth seems to cry.


    The princess of Liujun just came in. Seeing this, the princess of Liujun was furious. She stepped forward to hold her daughter and said, "sister-in-law, if you have something to say, what''s your anger at a child?"


    At the same time, Zhou Jinyu also wiped his tears and pulled his mother''s sleeve and sobbed: "mother, mother! Don''t blame your cousin! She didn''t mean it! "


    "Shut up!" Seeing that the prince''s residence of Liujun is booming, Xie''s jealousy breaks out again. He yells at his daughter, pulls her to point to a big red thumb on the upper left corner of her forehead, and shows it to the princess of Liujun. He sneers: "the fourth sister-in-law is noble, and I, the third sister-in-law, dare not offend the fourth sister-in-law easily! But you don''t take such a bully, do you? If you have anything, just come to me. Jinyu is so big, you can do it! "


    "Three sisters in law!" "What do you mean with a gun and a stick?" the princess said angrily


    Seeing that Zhou Jinyu''s forehead was bumped into the boss''s bag, the princess of Liujun also felt a little guilty.


    Everyone is a mother. If it''s really her daughter''s hand, it''s no wonder that sister-in-law San will get angry. But how can she listen to this without taste? It''s like she told her daughter to do it!

 Chapter 1594

    "It''s just three brothers and sisters!" The second sister-in-law Zhang, who was afraid that the world would not be disordered, could not help interrupting and laughing: "look at your words, it''s like saying that the fourth sister-in-law instructed Jinxi to beat Jinyu. Why do the fourth sister-in-law want to have trouble with Jinyu! She''s scheming for nothing in your three rooms! "


    What do you three rooms have worth plotting? You are better than others, but you can''t even clap your horses!


    This just stabbed Xie''s lung. He was furious and shouted: "yes, we are poor in the third room. It''s too late for others to disdain us. What''s worth plotting? Hum, why? It''s not because we Jinyu offended her baby son-in-law! Be a mother-in-law to catch up with revenge! "


    Which one is this? When it comes to the eldest young master of the Weining Marquis''s mansion, Zhang was stunned and shut his mouth wisely. He only smiled and said nothing more.


    "Stop arguing! The third family, don''t worry, the second family, don''t do your business, don''t mix in! " The princess of an county only thought that one head was two big and her brow was wrinkled. She asked people to take ointment to Zhou Jinyu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as there was a quarrel here, the prince of an County and so on also came in. Seeing this, he looked at two small parties.


    "I''m not good, I''m not stable! It''s really none of my cousin''s business! Don''t blame her! " Zhou Jinyu didn''t wait to say that she would take the responsibility to herself first, and broke away from her mother''s hand, standing in front of the little princess, spreading her arms to block the people from questioning the little princess.


    The princess of Liujun was so annoyed that she could not do it. She snorted softly and said, "what are you doing, Jinyu? What''s the matter? You put on this posture, and you think it''s our family Jin Jin who did the wrong thing? "


    "Four aunts, I''m sorry, I, I don''t mean that, I didn''t think so much..." Zhou Jinyu was stunned and looked at the princess of Liujun with tears and timidity.


    The prince of Liujun can''t bear to see this. He quickly pulls the princess of Liujun gently, frowns and whispers, "Jinyu is still small. What are you really fighting with the children?"


    "You!" The princess of Liujun glared at him, almost mad.


    Xie said with a sneer, "what are the four younger brothers and sisters doing? What hasn''t been figured out yet! You always have eyes! It''s Jin Yu, not you Jin Jin, who is injured! "


    "All right!" Prince an''s face was long, and he was holding his stomach. He said coldly, "what''s the matter, let Jinyu and Jinjin say!"


    Jin Jin threw her little mouth in her mother''s arms and cried, "when I saw her pinching Jiaci, I pushed her. How could I know that her head would hit the Kang Table! Mother, I didn''t mean it! "


    "He snorted coldly and said in a low voice," he''s a hypocrite! "


    Zhou Jinyu has already cried timidly to retort: "I have not!"


    Xie was even more annoyed and sneered: "Jin Jin said that very well! We Jinyu have always been clever and sensible. What are we going to do for Jiajia? Besides, if Jiaci is pinched, won''t it hurt? But who of you heard Jiaci cry? "


    Jiaci doesn''t know anything else, but he still knows his name.


    See this ferocious sister bluff cry three aunts said their own name, a small mouth flat, "wow" cry up also rushed to the mother.


    Prince an couldn''t help but look at Xie and complain about his daughter-in-law.


    This is a trivial matter. Isn''t it normal for children to play and bump? It''s good to knock on some ointment. It''s not a big deal. She''s yelling loudly and making a family uneasy in the New Year!


    He also does not believe that Jinyu pinches Jiaci.


    Of course, the old man doesn''t think Jin Jin is lying either. Jin Jin is not that kind of person.


    What he thought was that most of the time, Jin Jin was wrong. She was protecting her younger brother and would push her cousin in a hurry.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a misunderstanding.


    But now it''s like this, we have to say one, two, three.


    He then said, "Jin Jin, where did you say the third cousin pinched Jia for?"


    "On hand!" Jin Jin said in a hurry.


    Prince an took Jiaci''s hands on both sides and looked at them. They saw that the hands were white and pink like lotus knuckles, with no pinch marks.


    Everyone could see clearly, and Xie immediately became complacent and said with a sneer: "Jin Jin, open your eyes to see clearly! Jiaci''s hand is not pinched! You''re lying! Frame Jinyu! "


    "Well, stop it, too!" The third childe frowned and scolded Xie in a low voice.


    Four younger brothers and four younger brothers and sisters, although they are a family, have already been separated from the government and are half guests. Isn''t it good to come here and have a talk and laugh? What''s the point of forcing the old man to go to the battle himself?


    "I''m telling you the truth!" she snorted


    "I just saw it! Just see! " The little princess turned her mouth and sobbed: "mother, I didn''t lie! I just saw it! "


    "Dear Jinjin, don''t cry!" The princess of Liujun patted her daughter''s back to appease her. She raised her eyes without trace, glanced at Xie Shi and Zhou Jinyu, and smiled coldly.


    She believed her daughter had not lied.


    She also wants to understand, this is mostly Zhou Jinyu in calculating his daughter!


    Since that day in Chongyang, I was tired of Zhou Jinyu. I think she apologized for many times and asked for forgiveness, so I hated myself and Jinjin.


    Seven or eight of ten is that she is setting up Jin Jin. Deliberately embarrassed Jin Jin.


    Jinjin loves Jiaci very much. She pretends to pinch Jiaci to let Jinjin see it. She knows that Jinjin''s temper will be unbearable.


    How strong can Jin Jin have? I''m afraid to push her for a while, but she also knocked on the Kang Table?


    How old is she? She''s so scheming! What a terrible niece!


    However, the princess of Liujun is not as hot as she used to be. She didn''t say anything. Because she knew that even if she said it, no one would believe it. On the contrary, she will think that she is narrow-minded and cares about the same child.


    After all, who can believe that such a small child will have such a plan?


    "Listen, she''s still arguing!" The Xie family does not give up.


    "Come on, let''s cut down on those who celebrate the New Year!" The prince of an County was a little inflamed. He said lightly, "Jin Jin is a kid who never lies. Maybe he read it wrong!"


    Princess an said: "Jin Jin, Jin Jin loves her younger brother and protects her younger brother. She is a good sister! But Jin Jin shouldn''t push her cousin at will! How could your cousin be a good one? You must be wrong, right? Come on, Jin Jin, please accompany my cousin! "


    Xie couldn''t help being angry and said: "father, Jinyu kowtowed and swollen. If he had such a big bag, wouldn''t it be OK to accompany him?"

 Chapter 1595

    "Shut up! Do you have the right to interrupt when father talks! " Three childe low voice angrily scolds.


    Zhou Jinyu shook her head in tears: "no need to use my grandfather, I don''t blame Jinjin! I didn''t sit on my own Jin Jin she didn''t mean it! "


    "Good, good boy! Grandfather knows you are good! " Princess an, Chong Jinyu, nodded with relief, and smiled a little.


    Jinyu is still a sensible child! Although she is young, she is the best one among these granddaughters!


    As for Jin Jin, the little girl is beautiful, with sweet mouth, and also likable, but she is a little too pampered! It''s no wonder that her father and mother treat her as a pearl in their eyes. It''s also said that she protects her little son-in-law in everything!


    So the prince of anshire made a decision, this child, can''t be spoiled!


    Then he said: "Jin Jin, don''t you apologize?"


    The little County Lord is mad with rage! Why not blame her! She saw that the third cousin pinched Jiaci, and she also blinked and smiled at herself proudly! Why does grandfather praise her! And apologize to her.


    "I don''t apologize! I''m not wrong! " Small princess a grievance tears, with cry cavity way: "I just saw! Just see! She lied! She lied! "


    Xie smiled coldly and was about to say something. He was stared at by his husband and snorted softly. He stopped his mouth involuntarily.


    It''s a bit awkward for the princess to see the girl make her father unable to come down and involve the daughter of the third brother and the third sister-in-law. Moreover, he also thinks that his daughter is too spoiled.


    Then, with a heavy face, he took out his father''s majesty and scolded: "Jin Jin, listen to my grandfather and apologize to my third cousin! Jin Jin, be obedient


    The princess of Liujun always looked at and listened with a cold face and said nothing.


    The little County Lord saw that his father, who loved himself so much and was obedient, even helped his cousin. She was even more aggrieved. Sobbing became crying, and she cried: "you are bad dad! You don''t believe me! I don''t like you any more! "


    "Jin Jin!" The princess is really a bit annoyed, staring at her and saying, "apologize, no eating without apologizing!"


    Why is the child so ignorant? It''s OK to play pettiness and tantrum in my family, but how can I play pettiness in the presence of so many elders here?


    Besides, it''s just an apology. How could she refuse to live or die!


    The little sheriff is so big that he has never been so fierce by his father. Moreover, he is not under the premise of doing something wrong.


    "Wow!" she said He cried loudly: "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat! I hate you! I hate you! " He turned and ran out.


    "Jin Jin!" Everyone was shocked.


    Princess an frowned and took a look at Princess Liu. The princess of an county also sighed slightly and shook her head slightly: this child, her temper is really like her mother.


    "Really, what are you still doing! Go after her! " The princess left a little embarrassed smile to her parents and hurried to the princess.


    The princess of Liujun smiled coldly and said: "what am I after her? She''s not my own daughter! "


    Princess Liu choked on her.


    Over there, Xie''s heart was satisfied. He was eager for their family to quarrel. He stooped to hold Zhou Jinyu''s heart and sighed, "my dear daughter, is it still painful? What a pity! Let''s go and apply the medicine. "


    The princess is going to see her daughter. Seeing this, she turns her head and smiles to comfort Zhou Jinyu.


    Zhou Jinyu''s sensible response made the princess feel more guilty and her daughter feel more outrageous!


    In this way, she is too lazy to go out and chase her.


    Horizontal and vertical, this is Prince Anshun''s mansion. Where can she go? At the most, I''ll be back in a fit of temper.


    The princess of Liujun was angry and refused to go.


    A room of people will be embarrassed to continue to sit chat, can find an excuse to go away will find an excuse to go away. For example, go to the kitchen to see the long daughter-in-law of the meal, such as the Xie Shi who drugged her daughter.


    All the people were gossiping with their own thoughts, but they forgot the little princess.


    When dinner was about to be served, I was shocked that the little princess had not come back after running out in tears!


    They were shocked and asked the servant girls.


    The servant girls'' faces changed greatly and looked at each other.


    Today, the maid who came to follow the little princess is Qingzhu and Qinghua.


    The two quickly knelt down and said, "little princess, you are not allowed to follow me, you are not allowed to follow me, you are not allowed to follow me..."


    The little princess''s temper has always been like this. If she doesn''t allow people to follow her, it''s not allowed. No one dares not to follow her.


    The princess of Liujun scolded them for a few words. A roomful of people hurriedly ordered people to look for them everywhere in the mansion.


    I have searched for half a sound angle, but I still haven''t found the trace of the little princess.


    The princess of Liujun burst into tears.


    Xie''s face did not dare to reveal, but in his heart he secretly said, "I deserve it!"


    Don''t know how to think, can''t help but say: "did you find them in the well? Don''t slide your feet into the well, do you? "


    "What do you mean!" The princess of Liujun rushed to fight Xie desperately like crazy, and cried and scolded: "you are a mother and daughter with a strong heart, don''t ask me to tell you about that day! Is it wrong Jin Jin? You know it! I don''t want to say that. You''ve got it! If Jin Jin has any advantages and disadvantages! I, Feng Zhenzhen, swear that I will kill you and bury you! "


    Three childe listen to his wife say that words just drink scold, listen to the words of the princess of Liujun and immediately unhappy, frown, nothing said.


    The princess of an County, Zhang family and the servant girls opened the two in the morning. The princess of an County calmly ordered Xie family: "isn''t Jin Yu hurt? What are you still doing here? Go back and take care of Jinyu! "


    And advised the princess of Liujun: "don''t worry about the old four. The child of Jinjin is blessed at first sight. It will be OK! Ah! "


    The princess of Liujun cried, choking her throat, and said off and on: "Jin Jin, if Jin Jin has something, I will not spare them! I will not spare them! "


    Xie''s strength is amazing when she is not as strong as that of the princess of Liujun with resentment. She cried and scolded like crazy. She hit her face with a few more fingerprints, and her hair was torn off. There were scratches on her neck, face side and back of her hand. At this time, it was hot and painful.


    Seeing this, he also covered his face and began to cry, crying: "mother Princess! She''s driving you crazy! She is good in every way. We should be humble! No matter how much I am wronged, I deserve it! "


    He also cried and ran out.


    There was a stir in the house!


    Besides, the little princess ran out in tears, full of grievances. No one was allowed to follow her. She ran out of the prince''s mansion of an County when no one was prepared.


    She was the first to think of brother Xu. She said: "nobody else believes me, not even my father. But brother Xu will believe me. I want to find brother Xu!"!

 Chapter 1596

    Little princess was standing at the crossroads where cars and horses and pedestrians passed by. She could not stop sniffing.


    She doesn''t know where brother Xu''s house should go.


    Every time I go to brother Xu''s house, I take a carriage!


    However, Li family and Lian family have so many shops, so they are not worried.


    She soon found a gold and silver jewelry shop belonging to Lian Fangzhou nearby. She made her identity clear and asked the shopkeeper to send her to the Weining mansion.


    Although the shopkeeper hasn''t seen her, he knows about the engagement between the eldest young master and the little princess in the princess residence.


    After listening to her, I was shocked. Then I looked at the clothes she was wearing, the top coat and small skirt with big red and golden flowers, and the collar and cuffs were also inlaid with white rabbit hair. The Cordyceps hairpin flower on the bun that has been combed into a double bun is indeed made in.


    Look at the appearance and demeanor again, though young, it shows noble Qinghua.


    Besides, which young girl of such a small age will have such a mind?


    When even if the identity of the little princess is confirmed, I dare not neglect it. I quickly agreed with a smile, called a carriage, and personally sent her to Weining Houfu.


    It''s a coincidence that on the way, the little princess opened the curtain of the car and saw Li Yunyue riding on the road. She didn''t know where to come back.


    "Brother Xu! Brother Xu! " The little princess was overjoyed. She lifted the curtain and waved to Li Yunyue. She asked the coachman to stop.


    After getting out of the car, the little princess rushed to Li Yunyue, called "brother Xu" again and hugged him and threw himself on him, crying loudly, no matter it was on the street, no matter how weird the passers-by would look.


    Can''t it be weird? So small two children, holding together and crying


    Li Yunyue''s small body is stiff, and his subconscious is strong. He doesn''t know what to do with his hands open - do he hold them or not?


    Of course, the goods never put other people''s eyes in the eyes. Only when passers-by like how to look, he doesn''t care!


    In other words, he didn''t know how weird people looked.


    What he thought more than this was that his horse should not be startled.


    Pulling the little princess to the roadside, Li Yunyue whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    Later, I asked the subconscious to take two hidden murders - who bullied you? I will help you bully back!


    The little princess felt warm. At that moment, she sincerely regarded Li Yunyue as the closest and most reliable relative in her heart!


    Looking at him, tears are more happy.


    "Third cousin, she bullies me!" The little princess sobbed, said the matter again, and sniffed: "my father and grandfather don''t believe me. They want me to apologize to my third cousin. I won''t do it! My father is cruel to me. He also said that he would not allow me to eat. I don''t like him! "


    Li Yunyue thought for a moment and said, "we will ignore your third cousin in the future. Well, by the way, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    If a man bullied his daughter-in-law, he would have beaten him up long ago. However, she was a daughter, or a relative of her daughter-in-law. This -


    little princess''s tears were pouring down again, which was moved by Li Yunyue!


    "Brother Xu, you are so kind to me!" "I want to eat roast duck, steamed mandarin fish, prawn and bamboo fungus goose!" said the little princess, holding Li Yunyue''s arm and rubbing against him


    Li Yunyue nodded and said, "let''s go to the restaurant!"


    "Good!" The little princess finally smiled and entered a three-story restaurant with Li Yunyue, which looks very exquisite.


    The shopkeeper saw the two people coming together, stupefied, and looked at the door behind them subconsciously.


    "My horse is outside. Take it to the backyard. Is there any elegant room on the second floor?" Li Yunyue has already opened his mouth lightly.


    The tone is cold and dignified.


    The innkeeper''s subconscious nodded and answered "yes". He ordered a man to go out to lead the horse and another man to lead them to the second floor.


    When they went up the stairs, the shopkeeper woke up with a slap on his head.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the two men and was about to make a sound. Seeing the beautiful jade tied to the waist of the little princess, he closed his mouth again.


    These two children are either rich or expensive. The jade pendant on the girl is not vulgar. Even if there is no money to pay, it is enough!


    When they entered the elegant room and sat down, Li Yunyue ordered the four dishes and added, "there are other good ones to add. Hurry up."


    The man was stunned. "Ah, ah!" Two voices, a little hesitation, with a smile: "two Do you have any other guests to come? "


    Li Yunyue looked at him a little strangely, and still replied, "No."


    The waiter was stunned. "Oh," he said, looking at the little boy who didn''t have much to say. Then he looked at the little girl who was a pretty girl. At last, he didn''t ask anything. He went to the kitchen to pass on the dishes.


    When the dishes came up, the waiter was kind. Although Li Yunyue ordered him to look at adding more dishes, he didn''t take the chance to add them. He only added four dishes and a soup, tofu balls, spicy and salted crab mushrooms, steamed chicken with spareribs and Taro in the original cup, stewed winter bamboo shoots in the sauce, plus a soup with white gourd and turtle skirt!


    The meat and vegetable match is just right. After ordering it, I came here with a smile and asked, "Sir, do you think so?"


    Li Yunyue only looked at the little princess: "is that ok?"


    The little princess nodded, and added: "I want to steam eggs, to steam tender!"


    "Plus." Li Yunyue said.


    The waiter was stunned. "Ah" nodded and smiled.


    In other words, how can steamed egg, a low-tech dish, be listed on the menu in a restaurant with a minimum consumption of one hundred Liang silver? However, when the young childe gave an order, he did not dare to refuse it. Subconsciously, he did!


    Yes! Go back and explain to the kitchen! There is no need to say that


    "Brother Xu, you are very kind to me!" Finally, the little princess was completely satisfied, sweet said, and couldn''t help rubbing her arm against Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue glanced at her with a smile.


    "Hee hee," said the little princess, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Li Yunyue naturally said, "you are my daughter-in-law."


    "Well!" "I am only your daughter-in-law!" said the little princess with a satisfied smile


    "Nature," Li said


    Well, he hasn''t grown up, or he won''t answer that.


    For a while, the dishes came up, and they were served by two people.


    Little princess has always had an excellent appetite. In addition, it''s the first time to have a meal with brother Xu alone, or in a restaurant. Those who are in a mood without any reason are particularly fresh and good! It''s more open to eat.


    Li Yunyue didn''t eat much as usual, and spent more time looking after her to help her with the dishes.

 Chapter 1597

    The little princess subconsciously reminds him to eat this and that again. Otherwise, he doesn''t want one piece of spareribs. He wants another one that looks better. Li Yunyue doesn''t talk much and is always content with her.


    Coax a small princess to be more elated, very comfortable! The grievances suffered by the third cousin have already disappeared!


    When they had eaten the meal, the lights were already on outside, and the lights were already on in Yajian.


    The little princess touched her round belly and said with curved eyebrows and eyes, "brother Xu, would you like to take me out for dinner next time?"


    When she was at home, it was better food and favorite food. She had never had such a good time!


    Of course, Li Yunyue will not object. He has been used to meeting the demands of his daughter-in-law one by one. He nodded and said, "OK."


    The little princess''s eyes were bright, and she said with a smile, "how about the two of us?"


    "Good!" Li Yunyue nodded again.


    "Well!" The little princess chuckled.


    Li Yunyue took a look outside and said, "I should take you back."


    The little princess, who had a smile like a flower, suddenly collapsed, pouted out her lips and said, "I don''t want to go back! My father is cruel to me, and my mother will not help me! Grandfather blame me too! They don''t like me anymore. I don''t want to go back! "


    Li Yunyue was a little embarrassed and said, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law really love you. If you don''t go back, they will worry."


    "I don''t care!" "I don''t want to go back anyway!" said the little princess In my heart, my beautiful eyes brightened again. I jumped up and took Li Yunyue''s arm and said with a smile: "brother Xu, how about I go to your place?"


    Li Yunyue thought for a moment and said, "OK! Then I''ll have my father-in-law and mother-in-law told. "


    "Don''t tell!" "Don''t tell my parents, don''t tell my aunts, no one is allowed to tell them," said the little princess! Brother Xu, I live in your room. No one is allowed to know, OK? "


    "This -" Rao is Li Yunyue''s rule of loving his wife, which his mother acquiesced to and her mother-in-law carefully taught. It''s not difficult.


    "Brother Xu!" Little princess thought it was a good idea more and more. It was a very fresh and interesting idea. She pulled Li Yunyue to play Jiao.


    Li Yunyue is used to it. Where is it so easy to refuse for a while? What''s more, his words are few, and the little princess is not afraid of him. The final result is self-evident. Li Yunyue surrendered unconditionally!


    Quietly, she took the little princess to her room in Weining Houfu.


    As the eldest son of Weining Marquis, Li Yunyue''s room is extraordinarily large. In the pattern of two in three rooms, all the rooms around the front and back are not completely separated, but they are separated by curtains such as Bibi cabinet, Duobao grid, screen partition, screen, etc.


    The furniture is a whole set of mahogany, heavy and heavy, elaborately carved, with a long curtain of lake green, dignified and elegant. There are few decorations, most of which are bronzes, Hanyu, Ruyao porcelain and so on, which look plain and priceless.


    It''s not the first time that little princess came to his room, but they all came to him. After pulling him, they went out to play. How could it compare with today''s, they want to stay here?


    Touch here, look there, and roll on his bed, laughing happily!


    Seeing her happy, Li Yunyue was also happy for no reason and couldn''t help but smile.


    Li Yunyue didn''t like to be served by people close to him. Today, he ordered people to beat the washing water in and let it go. Song Yu, the servant, didn''t think it strange. He just thought it was a small problem that came out of his little master.


    Little princess is still young and doesn''t need to make up. After washing her face, feet and clothes, she naturally goes to Li Yunyue''s big bed and rolls with his quilt. She sighs comfortably.


    Li Yunyue glanced at her and smiled a little. There was no reason for Li Yunyue to give birth to some strange softness and warmth.


    It seems that my room is more vivid, fresh and warm than usual Now!


    After another look at the little daughter-in-law lying casually in her bed, Li Yunyue felt that there was a strange impulse in her chest, but she was ignorant and confused.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll read for a while." Li Yunyue is leading the way to the small county.


    Little princess "Oh!" With a sound, she turned over to lie on the bed, looked at Li Yunyue with her hands on her chin, and smiled: "brother Xu, please remember to take another quilt later! My mother said that we can sleep a quilt only when we get married! "


    Mother said this very seriously, and repeatedly remind, so she firmly remember, at this time subconsciously blurted out.


    Li Yunyue was stunned, a little red on his face, and nodded "eh" softly. Said: "then you go to bed early." Say to the study after partition, put down the curtain on both sides, separate out the separate space.


    Just, today, sitting behind the big mahogany desk, I was always a little absent-minded. I didn''t know where I was when I looked at my mind. The book in my hand hasn''t turned a page for half a day.


    Li Yunyue is a little anxious to force himself to get rid of the distractions. He simply studies ink and spreads out white Xuan paper to write big characters.


    After writing four or five words, the spirit finally gathered.


    He wrote dozens more at a time, then he relaxed, put down the brush gently, rubbed the slightly sour wrist, got up and lifted the curtain, and walked out slowly.


    In the bedroom, the little princess had fallen asleep at some time.


    Li Yunyue came over with another quilt in his arms from the cupboard. However, standing in front of the bed with the quilt in his arms, he had a feeling that he couldn''t do anything - no, he couldn''t do anything.


    Although his bed is big enough, his daughter-in-law lies obliquely in the middle. It''s very difficult for him to find a place to lie down.


    The little daughter-in-law was sleeping soundly. It was obviously inappropriate to wake her up.


    Li Yunyue had to put his own quilt beside the bed, jump to bed, move the little daughter-in-law''s quilt and push it inside.


    The little daughter-in-law murmured twice with a vague voice. She was very dissatisfied with her kicking. Fortunately, she didn''t move around after that, which was just where he put her.


    Li Yunyue pulls his quilt over, unfolds, lies down, covers it and closes his eyes.


    In the dim light, he subconsciously glanced at the little daughter-in-law beside him, and saw that there were two hairs skimming on her white and pink face, which were gently blown and vibrated by her breath.


    As if a feather was tickling his heart, Li Yunyue looked at it for a while, and finally couldn''t help but turn to her and raise his hand to gently sweep the two hairs aside.

 Chapter 1598

    The fingers can''t avoid touching her cheek skin, with warm and warm breath, the skin is as white as jade. Because of the warmth in the room, it is also a little red, greasy, pink, tender and tender, just like the shell of a ripe egg.


    Li Yunyue''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly took back his hand like an electric shock. He secretly looked at her like a thief, and saw that she was still sleeping soundly, which relieved him.


    This reassurance, courage up again, Li Yunyue can''t help but open his eyes unbridled look at the small princess.


    What''s more, the fingers that have just touched her cheek seem to have her temperature and greasy touch. It''s really - soft and itchy.


    The daughter-in-law''s face feels good to touch..


    Li Yunyue subconsciously rubs his fingers, eh, so slippery..


    He couldn''t help smiling: I''m afraid there is no more lovely girl than his daughter-in-law this day, right?


    Staring at her sleeping face, Li Yunyue seemed to have a feather in his heart, tickling and tickling. He could not help but reach out and touch the skin on the little daughter-in-law''s face.


    The better he felt, the more addicted he became and the more reluctant he was to leave.


    Who knows that the little daughter-in-law in deep sleep can''t stand it at last, her delicate brow is slightly frowned, her mouth makes a series of mumbling vaguely, and she shakes her head and moves her body.


    Li Yunyue''s hand was drawn back like a frightened rabbit, and he quickly lay down and closed his eyes tightly.


    Then, slowly opened a seam quietly looked at the past.


    The little daughter-in-law is still sleeping soundly.


    He was relieved, relaxed and ready to go to bed.


    No, I just closed my eyes and felt heavy.


    Li Yunyue was stiff. He opened his eyes and saw his little daughter-in-law with one leg on her stomach.


    He moved, the little daughter-in-law''s legs did not feel.


    I had no choice but to get up slowly, move to the side, carefully put the little daughter-in-law''s legs down, pull the quilt to cover her.


    Li Yunyue lay down again, thought about it, went to the side and made room for her daughter-in-law.


    Don''t want to, he just want to sleep, and suddenly feel the breath is not smooth, rubbed his eyes to look down, little daughter-in-law''s legs, is pressing on his chest..


    This time, I''ve made progress, but I didn''t put on the quilt!


    Li Yunyue is a little depressed and helpless.


    The first idea is: how can my daughter-in-law sleep dishonestly like my second brother!


    It''s necessary to sit up again and carry out a mobile project.


    Then that night, Li Yunyue almost didn''t fall asleep, and he had been doing the exercise of moving mountains from Yugong. In the second half of the night, he finally couldn''t bear it. He got out of bed with the quilt in his arms and fell asleep on the carpet in front of the bed.


    Fortunately, the whole room is equipped with the earthworm that his mother has transformed. It is extremely warm and comfortable, and it will not be frozen.


    In the past, Li Yunyue had to get up early to practice sword. This day, she was tossed by her daughter-in-law in the first half of the night and didn''t fall asleep. In the second half of the night, she looked at whether she had worn the quilt and didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t know when she went to sleep and didn''t get up to practice sword.


    What''s more, I was awakened by my daughter-in-law.


    Confused between feel the nose itchy, Li Yunyue frowned, eyelids moved opened his eyes.


    I saw the little daughter-in-law''s big smile on top of her and teased her with her hair!


    When he woke up, the little princess giggled and sat down beside him, scraping her cheek and laughing, "brother Xu sleeps in the lazy bed, ashamed!"


    Li Yunyue smiled and turned over.


    See her legs straight sitting next to her, hands on both sides of the body at will, look charming and languid.


    Wearing slightly loose soft pink embroidered clothes and trousers, the hair spreads like clouds, the slender neck is white and greasy, a small face is bright and white as jade, the lips are little, and the eyes are black and bright as stars. At the moment, I am looking at myself with curved eyebrows and smiling eyes. I can''t say that I''m cunning and naughty, and I have a naive and charming taste.


    His heart was touched severely without any reason. He never felt so clear at this moment. He liked this little daughter-in-law very much and was willing to treat her well all the time, protect her and coax her!


    This is what he wants to do, not what his mother-in-law says.


    Li Yunyue thought about it so much that he did not dare to go to see his little daughter-in-law for a while. He kept his eyes closed and asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well!" The little princess smiled and nodded, and sat with her calves closed, laughing: "good sleep, brother Xu''s bed is very comfortable! That is -- "


    she suddenly thought of something, holding Li Yunyue''s hand and getting up:" you come with me! "


    Take him to the bedside.


    Lift the quilt, lift the sheet and find it.


    "What are you looking for?" Li Yunyue asked a little strangely.


    "I don''t know what it is," the little princess scratched her head and said in perplexity, "I fell asleep last night, like a bug crawling and crawling on my face. It''s so itchy and annoying! Brother Xu, help me find out where it is hiding! "


    "Bugs?" Li Yunyue''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    How could there be any insects on his bed!


    Stupefied, suddenly understood what happened to the annoying insect in her mouth. Li Yunyue was a little embarrassed, and Jun''s face was slightly red. He stammered: "well, don''t worry, there won''t be any more insects! Oh, no, you must be dreaming. How can there be insects! "


    "Dreaming?"


    "Yes."


    "But I feel it clearly. I try my best to get rid of it. It took a lot of effort to get rid of it!" The little princess tooted.


    Li Yunyue''s face was more chatty and scratched his head. A pair of dark and quiet eyes looked at the little princess, and his tone was extremely firm: "you must be dreaming! Maybe the dream is too real to think so! It''s winter now. How can there be any mosquitoes? Don''t worry, there won''t be any more tonight! "


    Little princess thought with her head bent. It seems that it''s winter. How can there be insects?


    Then he smiled at Li Yunyue and said, "maybe I''m dreaming..."


    Turning her head and glancing at the quilt on the ground, she giggled again and said, "brother Xu, it''s dishonest for you to sleep! Hee hee, how did you fall into bed! My mother also said that I was dishonest in sleeping. I never fell out of bed! "


    Li Yunyue thought of her bed with movable fence, and silently accepted this without explanation, saying, "are you hungry? I''ll have your face washed and breakfast prepared by the way? "


    "Well!" Little princess''s eyes brightened and nodded happily.


    Li Yunyue smiled and went out to ask people to fetch water.


    Songyu has been waiting outside for a long time. He looks at the door from time to time with his neck outstretched, wondering what happened to his little master today? If the young master doesn''t show up again, he will report to his wife and decide that he must be ill!

 Chapter 1599

    After drinking water, they washed their faces together. The little princess looked at Li Yunyue pitifully: "brother Xu, I can''t comb my hair."


    Li Yunyue took a look at her hair and said, "I don''t know if it will, but I can try it!"


    "Well!" The little princess took a seat on the stool.


    Li Yunyue then took his own comb and helped her to comb it up. After a long time of fumbling, he managed to help her tie up her hair, which was too smooth and disobedient, and tied two small ones on her head.


    He looked from left to right. Although it seemed a little different from what he saw in ordinary times, it was also pretty. At least, the little daughter-in-law looked as lovely as usual. No, it''s more lovely than usual.


    The little princess reached out and touched it. She felt very satisfied. She thanked her sweetness and looked for a mirror all over the room.


    Unfortunately, her little son-in-law is not a stinky person. There is no mirror in the room.


    Little princess is a little disappointed. She looks at Li Yunyue and asks with a smile: "brother Xu, am I good-looking?"


    Li Yunyue''s heart suddenly jumped, nodded and hurriedly moved his eyes: "good, good-looking!"


    The little princess smiled and was happy again.


    Li Yunyue went to ask song Yucui for breakfast and added, "what have you done in the kitchen today? Take five or six! More than usual. "


    Seeing Songyu staring at him with wide eyes in surprise, he couldn''t help but look at him coldly. "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry! I''m a little hungry today, can''t I? "


    "No, no! no I will go now, I will go now! " As soon as Songyu''s spirit rose, he quickly turned around and walked away.


    Little master, it''s really strange today


    When they had breakfast, Li Yunyue couldn''t help but say, "do you really want to stay here without anyone knowing? My father-in-law and mother-in-law may be in a hurry! "


    The little princess hears that Yan''s little face is broken, and her mouth is turned and snorts heavily, saying: "I don''t want to go back! Don''t tell them! I haven''t forgiven them yet! "


    What''s more, the freshness of living in brother Xu hasn''t passed. Where would she go?


    Since dad doesn''t believe in himself and doesn''t hurt himself, why should he go back?


    Li Yunyue had to nod: "that''s OK! I''m going to say hello to my parents now. You can play in the house for a while. "


    "Well!" Little princess agreed, but there was no problem.


    Li Yunyue went out, took the door, and told Songyu, "my room doesn''t need cleaning today. No one is allowed to enter without my permission."


    Songyu blinked, and then strangely stole a glance at him. "Oh," he said.


    Li Yunyue knew his minion very well. Knowing his words would be enough, he stopped paying attention to him and went to his parents to say hello.


    My father was away most of the time as usual. He went to the court or office. Today''s mother is not here. It''s said that yesterday''s mother just came out of the palace and hurried to stay in the princess''s mansion.


    Li Yunyue knew without guessing that it must be the disappearance of his daughter-in-law.


    Considering the entanglement for a moment, I thought of the little daughter-in-law''s advice. I didn''t betray her, but I asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, mother?"


    Everyone, such as Qinghe, knows that the eldest young master is very painful and protects his little daughter-in-law. They all think that if the eldest young master knew about the disappearance of the little princess, he would be in a hurry. Why should he be in a hurry? He can''t help


    So they all laughed, Qinghe said with a light smile: "Madam didn''t say, but it should be a small thing! The maids and maids didn''t hear what was going on in the prince''s mansion over there. "


    Hearing the words, Li Yunyue''s dark eyes could not help but coagulate Qinghe''s eyes. He didn''t say anything. He nodded gently and went back to his yard.


    Li Yunyue didn''t know that Qinghe and others were good intentions. He was in a bad mood, stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Because, the little daughter-in-law''s words are true, his father-in-law, mother-in-law really do not care about, do not love the little daughter-in-law!


    The little daughter-in-law is gone. They even think it''s nothing important


    Li Yunyue not only feel depressed, but also feel aggrieved for his daughter-in-law! More for the little daughter-in-law feel heartache!


    After the event, people learned that Li Yunyue was so secretive. They watched everyone crazy for three days because of this reason. They all felt that they could not cry or laugh, and wanted to cry without tears!


    Li Yunyue enters his room without saying a word. Songyu wants to follow him. He "knocks!" I closed the door almost to my nose.


    Songyu jumps, touches his nose, spits out his tongue and backs away.


    Li Yunyue enters the room and hugs her little daughter-in-law tightly in her arms without saying a word. As soon as the little princess stays, the six-year-old girl is also ignorant and knows how to be coquettish. Her face is slightly red, and she says in a small voice: "Xu, brother Xu!"


    Li Yunyue patted her back and said: "Jin Jin, don''t be sad, I will be very good to you! It''s been good, good! If you are gone, I will be in a hurry and look for you everywhere until I find you back! "


    This made little princess very happy. She blushed with shame and nodded softly. I am so ashamed in brother Xu''s arms.


    So, the little princess was happy and didn''t think about Shu. Li Yunyue cooperated with her, so she lived quietly in Li Yunyue''s room.


    Except that Li Yunyue didn''t go to bed at the beginning of the next night, it was no different from the beginning.


    Outside, because the disappearance of the little princess has already turned the sky!


    Where else in the prince''s mansion of an county is there a celebration of family reunion? Everyone frowned and fretted in the room. Even those who are satisfied with the secret way are worthy of it, they dare not show their half satisfaction.


    The princess of Liujun has already become a tearful person, her eyes are red, and the princess of Anjun also drips her eyes to wipe tears, persuading her daughter-in-law and the two to cry more sadly. It made people feel more depressed and anxious.


    Prince an asked for advice, but he didn''t know where to start. Besides, when his granddaughter disappeared, he was also worried and upset. Under his anger, he glared at Prince Liu and scolded him, "is there someone like you who is a father? Jin Jin just how old, you just like that! If Jin Jin has something wrong, I can''t spare you! From now on, I don''t have you as a son! "


    Left Princess Wang long ago regretted that the intestines were all green! Where did he know that girl Jin Jin would disappear as soon as she left?


    What''s more, she went out alone!


    The capital is huge. Where can a six-year-old girl go? Besides, she never went out alone. How can I find her? Where to start?


    It''s to kill the mother-in-law of the gatekeeper. If you can''t find his Jin Jin, what''s the use!


    Xie''s heart became more and more eccentric when he heard this. He could not help saying: "don''t be angry with the father and the king. The fourth brother is also for Jin Jin''s good. Who knows that Jin Jin, such a small child, has such a big temper?"

 Chapter 1600

    "Shut up!" At last, the third childe was angry. He snapped and said coldly, "when is it? What else do you want to do?"


    The prince of an county also gave Xie a cold look, and said slowly with half a sound: "you talk about things behind your back, but there are many gossips. Don''t think that other people don''t know about it. It''s because it''s a family. If you feel that your family has been wronged, you can set up your own door and divide it. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly! "


    "Father, I --" Xie''s face was red with a start, and he could not speak with a stammer.


    Brothers four people, left the prince is still another country''s princess the emperor gives another residence, is different from them. If they are separated by their parents for no reason, what will others think of them? Children''s marriage will become difficult!


    Moreover, the daily consumption will certainly be much greater than in the government! You have to worry about everything. How can Xie not be in a hurry?


    Three childe also not from change color, busy way: "father king, this is what words!"! What''s the division? It''s all sons, isn''t it? My son will discipline Xie severely in the future, and won''t let her talk nonsense! "


    Said staring at Xie Shi scold: "what are you doing with a wooden pestle, don''t you hurry to ask father''s pardon?"


    "I --" Xie''s heart is weak and dare not be tough any more, so he has to bend his knees to the prince of an and plead with him.


    The prince of an County waved her hand lightly without waiting for her to say, "that''s all! It doesn''t have to be! This is not the time to think about it! "


    A word makes Xie''s face redder.


    The princess of Liujun, who had been sitting there weeping, suddenly got up and ran out.


    The princess was surprised. She grabbed his wife''s arm and said, "really, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s none of your business! Let go! " The princess of Liujun fiercely scolded and drew her hand back. She went with Jing Ma and Wu Ma in a gust of wind.


    Leave the princess to chase to the door, "it''s true! It''s true! " After a few calls, she couldn''t be called back, so I had to watch her leave with a long sigh.


    His wife is angry with him. How can he not know? But what can he say? He can even foresee that if Jin Jin''s child really - his wife will never forgive him in this life!


    Even if she doesn''t leave, she will never have a good face for him again, or even be afraid to see him again!


    The princess of Liujun, with a group of servant girls and women, rushed to Xie''s yard in a murderous manner.


    The mother-in-law who watched the gate was flustered when she saw this situation, accompanied her smiling face, and was scolded and pushed away by the princess of Liujun before she opened her mouth.


    The two women staggered a few steps and looked at each other. One of them hurriedly followed, the other turned around and ran to find the third childe and Xie Shi.


    As long as you have eyes, you can see that it''s not good for you to stay here!


    "Smash it for me!" The princess of Liujun said with a sneer, "it''s better to tear down the courtyard of this house! If anyone dares to stop me, call me! Dead or alive! "


    Mother Jing moved her lips to try to persuade her. She thought again that the princess of the county was holding her breath. If she didn''t let it out, she would not say anything.


    Apart from her calmness, which of the other maids and daughters in law under the princess of Liujun are timid?


    Besides, they had been unhappy with Xie. This time, the little master who had been harmed was missing and unknown. They even hated Xie to the extreme. They were all furious. Qi Qi shouted "yes!" I can''t help but say that I rushed into each room and began to hit, smash, tear and destroy. I was very aggressive, and I acted quickly and mercilessly!


    After a while, Xie''s house was in a mess, full of debris.


    There are a lot of maids in the courtyard of Xie family. However, the owner of her family is not here. When Princess Liujun comes here with her valuable identity, they dare not provoke her. When there are too many people in the yard, they can not afford to provoke her. They are reluctant to come forward and block one or two maids who are loyal to Xie family. As a result, they are beaten up in a row. Who else dare to come forward?


    Zhou Jinyu is still young and has not divided into independent yards. Instead, she lives in the small side yard on the right with her parents.


    She was "healing" in the room, not going to the hall.


    Knowing the news, Zhou Jinyu was shocked. She could not care about her injuries any more. She rushed to the main courtyard with her little girl in a hurry.


    It turned out that her decision was really terrible.


    Because she just left the front foot, the people who left the county Princess rushed into her house and smashed it all the same!


    Three rooms live in the whole courtyard, not an inch is intact, including the garden of flowers and trees bonsai!


    When Zhou Jinyu hurried to the hospital, she felt dizzy in front of her parents'' room.


    Where else in this room is half an inch intact! All the antique porcelain and jade wares have been broken into pieces. The tablecloth, chair cushion and curtain are all torn. The antique table and chair case has been overturned on the ground and damaged badly. Even the carpet has been lifted and cut into several pieces!


    It can be seen that her four aunts are completely destroyed, and they don''t want to stay!


    "Four aunts! Four aunts! " Zhou Jinyu rushed forward crying. Before she met the princess of Liujun, she was stopped by Jing Ma and others.


    The princess of Liujun''s red and swollen eyes glanced at her coldly, without any emotion, she moved away and shouted: "check it carefully for me! Don''t pull anything down! Clean it up! "


    Zhou Jinyu was angry, anxious, ashamed and annoyed, and sobbed: "four aunts, you hit me, you hit me! We are a family. What are you doing! It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault! Whoops! I killed my cousin! "


    The princess of Liujun stares at her again and sneers, which means: you know you did her the best! If there''s something wrong with her, you think I''ll let you go!


    Zhou Jinyu is shocked by her stare, sobbing and accompanying, but she dare not say anything else.


    Xie and his third son, as well as the prince of Liujun, the prince and his wife of Anjun, Bai''s eldest daughter-in-law, Zhang''s wife and so on, were also rushed by the news.


    When Xie saw the mess in the courtyard house, she screamed and rushed to fight with the princess of tongliujun!


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help but take a breath!


    When the princess of Liujun saw the angry Xie Shi stopped by her own people, she sneered and shouted: "let her go!"


    The servant girls let go of Xie according to their words, but the third childe suddenly pulled Xie.


    Xie struggled and glared at the princess of Liujun and shouted: "let me go! You let go of me! This bitch! This bitch! I''m going to kill her! I will kill her! "


    The prince and old man of an County did not expect that things would be like this. They looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    The princess of an county thinks that the four daughter-in-law has always been indulged in arrogance. Although she has been restrained in recent years, her nature will not change. It is not surprising that she will do such things! It''s just that, she can''t tell that the old three''s family will have more bad luck in the future. If the yard is destroyed, the house will be destroyed. If you buy anything, it will be

 Chapter 1601

    Prince an was worried, and secretly said: I hope that girl Jin Jin will come back safely, otherwise, the fourth daughter-in-law will never make such a scene. With her temperament, she can''t live with the fourth daughter-in-law for two years. If she doesn''t kill Xie, she will never stop! However, she has a special identity. Where does the father-in-law control her? And there''s also the Weining Houfu. Mrs. Li has always loved Jinjin. Now, Li and Lian are both very proud of each other


    The more Prince an thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help but stare at Xie''s heart coldly and say, "what''s going on? Shut up! "


    Originally, it was just a small matter for children to play with each other. Because she was jealous of the four bedrooms and one family, she would be disgusting if she caught the chance. At last, she would make things uncontrollable. She deserved how the four families retaliated against her! Only pity Jin Jin, that child is so small


    Prince an''s heart was filled with grief. He was really wrong! Why not force her to apologize? She pampered, and in front of so many people, where can live with such grievances?


    Xie saw her home smashed like this. Although she said that her mother-in-law would help her to clean up the house, what about her private house? What about private houses!


    How could grandma in law compensate her for her private house? At most give her a few ornaments, jewelry rights when comfort!


    However, my father-in-law is obviously dissatisfied with his shouting and shouting. I''m afraid there is no compensation for comfort!


    She has worked so hard to save such a long private house, which is going to be gone. How can she be reconciled!


    "It''s also my fault! It''s also my fault! " Xie shrieked: "father, mother and concubine, do you have to go to the sky to stop!"! She smashed my house! You''ve seen it with your own eyes, and you''ve turned to her! I am not as good as her identity background, but I am not your daughter-in-law, my husband is not your son, Jinyu is not your granddaughter! Is it necessary to force us to die before you are willing to! "


    "Good, good!" Prince an''s face turned white with rage and said in a trembling voice, "how dare you talk back to your father-in-law! Even the elders are complaining! We can''t stand up to your wonderful daughter-in-law! You don''t have to complain. Since I don''t think we are fair, I''ll send someone to invite your parents to come tomorrow. You can do whatever you like in this house, and leave if you don''t! Now get out of here! Get away from me! "


    It''s clear that this is to divorce the son!


    "You, you!" Xie''s lips trembled, and he did not dare to say another word under the surprise.


    The third childe was also surprised. Although his father dared not talk much in anger, his expression became complicated.


    Jinyu "Wow!" He cried, "plop" and knelt down to Princess an. He cried and begged: "Grandpa! Grandfather! Don''t be angry! Please don''t be angry! Don''t drive my mother away, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, Wuwu! "


    While crying, he kowtowed to Prince an in succession. His forehead, which had been bruised by drugs, was suddenly bleeding.


    The princess of an County saw her heartache and was about to speak when she cried "Jinyu! Jinyu! My daughter! " Rush to embrace her, mother and daughter cry together.


    The princess of Liujun just looked at the farce with a sneer Kick off a piece of porcelain at the foot. The porcelain pieces fly out and make a series of crispy sounds. They wake up and look at each other.


    It was the cry of Xie''s mother and daughter, and they could not help but lower two steps.


    The princess of Liujun didn''t pay any attention to the surprised eyes of the people. She stared at Xie with cold eyes. She left two sneers and said, "let''s go!" Take a group of servant girls and daughters in law and leave!


    Princess an was so angry that he shivered again. He just felt that his chest was so stuffy! This one and two, they are better than him!


    "That''s true! It''s true! " The prince called her in a hurry. After two steps, he stopped and looked back at his parents.


    Where does the princess of Liujun deal with him? There was not even a pause under my feet.


    Leave the prince to stamp "ah!" I smiled at my father and chased the princess of Liujun!


    Lian Fangzhou got the news, and Li Fu rushed to the prince''s mansion in Liujun. It was this time that the princess of riliujun smashed Xie''s house and yard from the prince''s mansion in Anjun.


    Seeing Lian Fangzhou, the princess of Liujun called out "sister!" I can''t help it anymore, holding her and crying.


    Even Fangzhou was in a state of confusion and anxiety. She gently stroked the princess of Liujun and kept comforting her in a low voice. It was easy to comfort her.


    "What''s going on? How can Jin Jin run away from home? Where she might go, but she''s found it all? " Lian Fangzhou asked.


    The princess of Liujun wiped her tears and said, "it''s Xie''s mother and daughter who did harm to them! Jin Jin that child, too silly! How could she -- "


    The Princess of Liujun burst into tears, took out her veil to wipe her tears, eased her mood, and choked up again." I''ve searched everywhere! But still --, good sister, I''m in a mess now! Can you help me? Please help me think about what I should do now! "


    Said the princess of Liujun, and her tears would come down again.


    Lian Fangzhou was about to speak when mother Jing came in and told her: "the princess of the county, the Lord of the county is here. He -"


    "tell him to get out of here! I don''t want to see him now! " The princess of Liujun roared fiercely. Her red and swollen eyes looked extremely cold and fierce. She wished she could swallow the prince of Liujun.


    As soon as mother Jing stagnates, she looks to Lian Fangzhou for help.


    How can the prince of the county feel better when things are like this? He usually hurts the little princess more than the princess!


    It''s easy for him to roll now, but when we find the little princess, let him roll back - it''s easy, that is, why do two people have a quarrel in their hearts? This is not the time to make trouble!


    Even Fangzhou has a big headache. I know that this girl''s temper is coming back.


    After thinking about it, she said to mother Jing, "go and tell the prince of the county that there is me here, so he doesn''t have to worry! He''d better find a way to find the little princess quickly! "


    Mammy Jing understood, for fear that her master would say anything more outrageous, she quickly answered "yes", and turned around at her feet.


    Lian Fangzhou advised the princess to stay in the county and said: "don''t look at small people, little princess. You are smart! What''s more, she''s not a child of ordinary people. She shows her identity. Who dares to treat her? You, put your heart in your stomach! In this way, you can send out all the people you can send out. I will arrange it when I go back. Even if I turn the whole capital over, I will find her! "

 Chapter 1602

    The princess of Liujun nodded, and even Fangzhou was willing to arrange for her. She must have considered everything carefully, and her heart was a little more stable.


    Even if Fangzhou was in a hurry to go back, she would stop talking with her. She advised her not to be angry with Princess Liu again. Even if she was angry, she would not be too angry. Why bother to ask others to watch jokes? He left in a hurry.


    Back to the mansion, I first asked Li Fu to help me to make a meeting with the guards guarding the city gates. I would like to know if there are any suspicious people in and out of the city. Then I would like to recall whether I saw the little princess from yesterday afternoon to today? He also said hello to shuntianfu and Jiucheng Bingma division. Please pay attention to the patrolling soldiers. At the same time, he found lianze and started all the things that Lian and Li could launch when they were in business


    It''s not impossible to say hello to the government. However, after the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty was granted, every Yamen in the city of Manchu was busy. Even if there were free people, they were all transferred by the etiquette department. There was no one who was free at all. At this time, the little princess of the princess'' Does Fei add a block?


    In order to stay in the prince''s mansion or even the prince''s mansion of an County did not immediately notify the government to ask for help, but to find it in private.


    Even in Fangzhou, it''s not easy to make it too public at this time. Just ask Li Fu to ask for help in private.


    Otherwise, it''s not only to add obstruction to the emperor, but also to act unscrupulously when the queen depends on her sister!


    Moreover, Zhu San and his gang have been killed. The little princess is so smart. Even Fangzhou is quite relieved of her.


    A few days ago, due to the business of Zhu Sanzi, the capital just passed a thorough investigation. All the dark forces have ceased to exist. Now it will be closed again. The public security in the city is even more clear and reasonable. No one is expected to dare to commit a crime against the wind!


    As for the information leaked out, Lian Fangzhou didn''t think it would affect boudoir reputation or the like.


    The little princess is still young. The six-year-old child can''t say that. Second, she is her own daughter-in-law. She doesn''t dislike her family. She doesn''t care what others say! However, if anyone dares to speak in front of her, she will definitely care about it and let the person who speaks in front of her hate his own talkative!


    What''s more, there are all kinds of people in the prince''s mansion of an County, especially Xie Shi. Even if she conceals the news here, can she not tell them? I can''t hide it!


    After some arrangement, Lian Fangzhou was so tired that he went back to his room and went to sleep.


    The next day, there was no news of the little princess!


    In this way, don''t say that the prince''s residence in Liujun and the prince''s residence in Anjun have fried the pot. The princess in Liujun has cried so much that the whole people are lost. Even the prince''s residence in Weining has fried the pot. Even Fangzhou is in a hurry!


    So little boy, missing for two days and two nights, nothing. What does that mean?


    It''s also their bad luck. The shopkeeper of the gold and silver jewelry shop who sent the little princess happened to be at home on vacation these two days. He couldn''t leave home and didn''t know anything. At that time, the little princess went to the shop and talked to him alone


    Li Yunyue naturally knew about it. At this time, all the people in the government have been heard. Although the people under the government are careful to avoid him when they talk about it, how can it not be spread to his ears?


    Li Yunyue didn''t ask how the princess and the king of Liujun were. Since they were not worried or nervous at all, why did he ask again?


    Let them learn a lesson


    Also tell them, they don''t care about Jin Jin, he cares! After that, let him take care of Jin Jin!


    As for the little princess? I had a good time in brother Xu''s house. The freshness hasn''t passed yet. What happened outside? Whether it was earth shaking or earth shaking? How does she know?


    Until the third morning, when Li Yunyue went to ask his mother for good, Lian Fangzhou stopped him.


    After looking at his son, Lian Fangzhou sighed and felt it necessary to tell him something formally.


    "Do you know the news from the government?" Lian Fangzhou sighed and said: "Jin Jin has been a little grumpy and has been running away from home for three days! No news yet! "


    Afraid that her son was in a hurry, she immediately said: "but don''t worry, we will find Jin Jin! She''ll be all right! "


    Li Yunyue took a look at his mother and nodded "eh".


    Even Fang Zhou didn''t feel that his son''s reaction was too calm. After all, he should have got the news already. Since he was a child, he was calm and easy to avoid disturbance. At this time, it''s no big deal to hear that he was not surprised!


    "Well, you go back!" Lian Fangzhou waved to his son and said softly, "don''t worry, there are parents and your father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    Li Yunyue nodded "eh" and turned to leave.


    Just, don''t know how to think in the heart, he suddenly stopped again, turn round to come, looking at Lian Fangzhou: "Niang."


    Lianfangzhou "huh?" He raised his head.


    She thought that he would mention to himself and go out to find someone, so she simply refused in advance: "you should go to the garden to practice sword for your mother, or you should go back to the room to read and write. You have to listen to your mother, don''t interfere! Don''t go out to find her! However, if you estimate where she will go, you can tell your mother that she will send someone to look for it! "


    Li Yunyue shook his head and said, "I just want to ask my mother, if I''m gone, will my father and mother be very nervous and worried?"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned and looked at him strangely. He was not angry and said: "are you stupid to practice sword or read a book? You can ask me that! You are the baby son of parents. If you are gone, can parents not be nervous, not only heart? I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy! "


    Li Yunyue gave a little "Oh" and smiled to his mother: "I''m sorry, mom! I, I just ask! "


    It''s better to be my own father and mother! Li Yunyue thought: when Jin Jin passes by, her parents will love her very much


    Satisfied Li Yunyue is really going to turn around and leave this time.


    Lian Fangzhou stopped him coldly: "wait!"


    Li Yunyue turned around and said, "what else can I do for my mother?"


    Lian Fangzhou looked up and down at his son, and felt something was wrong!


    My son is not really cold and indifferent. He just doesn''t like to spend his energy on people and things he thinks are boring.


    On the contrary, he is a very emotional and loyal person.


    He is engaged to Jinjin since he was a child. Although there are various temptations and teachings from the princess of Liujun, if he doesn''t care about Jinjin at all, it''s useless for the princess of Liujun to train any more!


    He cares about Jin Jin so much. There''s no reason to hear that Jin Jin hasn''t asked himself half a word about her disappearance, and he doesn''t express any action.


    It''s not scientific! Illogical!

 Chapter 1603

    Suddenly it occurred to me that in these two or three days, the baby son was not allowed to enter the room to clean, and he did not practice sword in the garden, but was locked in the room all day and night.


    It is said that even the food is used more than usual


    Lian Fangzhou felt as if something was about to come out of his heart, but it was just a little bit worse.


    She asked without hesitation, "I heard that you are not allowed to clean your room for three days? What''s up? Is there any secret in the room? "


    Isn''t this guy a cleaner? What about his cleanliness


    "There is no secret," said Li Yunyue. "Let someone clean it tomorrow!"


    Lian Fangzhou''s long voice was "Oh -" and he looked at his son with a smile.


    Li Yunyue is a little speechless.


    His mother''s temperament is clear. He doesn''t say whether it''s clear or not. If she has curiosity, she won''t hold back. He doesn''t have to think about it. Today, she will definitely borrow an excuse to enter her room, which he can''t stop in any way.


    So, Li Yunyue weighed it and made a decisive decision.


    He looked at Lian Fangzhou and said, "Jin Jin is in my room."


    Lian Fangzhou suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him. His mind was "buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..." The sound became a blank.


    Almost suspected that there was something wrong with my listening!


    His tone and expression were as bland as saying, "I had two bowls of dinner as usual yesterday!"! Don''t he know that for his Jin Jin, he''s about to fall out of the sky and die!


    "You, what do you say?" Even Fang Chau stammered and asked, as soon as the breath was smooth, he became angry and despondent: "say it again!"


    Li Yunyue said again honestly: "Jin Jin is in my room. All the time. "


    "You, you!" Lian Fangzhou didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. He just felt that his chest was choking. It was called choking, bending and panic! All in all, it''s suffocation! Never before!


    This kid, he has the ability to be angry and not worth his life!


    Lian Fangzhou got up and rushed forward to fight him. The arm raised, in the end reluctant to fall, hate a brush, turn to order spring apricot: "quick! Ask people to gallop to stay at the prince''s residence on horseback and send the news to him quickly! Go! "


    "Ah, yes!" Spring apricot is also dazzled by the words of the little master. He stumbles twice to find his balance and rushes away!


    Lian Fangzhou stared at his son, staring at his calm son. His heart could not go up or down - still holding back!


    "You," Lian Fangzhou fell back into his chair and stared at his son seriously, but his tone was helpless: "do you know what you are doing? So Jin Jin is always in your room? Why didn''t you say it earlier


    Li Yunyue replied, "Jin Jin won''t say it, and I don''t want to say it."


    "How could it be!" Lian Fangzhou was so angry that he almost jumped up and said angrily, "Li Yunyue! If you don''t tell me one, two, three today, I won''t let you off! "


    Li Fu happened to go down to the house, and when he was walking at the door, he heard her beloved lady in the house, furious and furious, and he couldn''t help wondering. He hurriedly stepped in and said, "Fangzhou, what''s the matter?"


    Said curiously looked at the son.


    This kid will be scolded. He''s really strange, just as strange as the second one if he doesn''t one day!


    "Not yet your good son!" Lian Fangzhou was reluctant to give up his son. Seeing the people who attracted the fire, he was naturally reluctant to be angry. He opened his mouth and glared at Li Fu.


    Li Fu suddenly realized that he shouldn''t come in so soon, but should eavesdrop at the door, which would be safer at least.


    Li Fu laughs. He doesn''t care to sit next to his wife. He stares at Li Yunyue and says, "what''s your mother''s question, please?"


    Even Fang Zhou snorted heavily and stared at him.


    Li Yunyue took a look at the couple and told them how Jin Jin looked for him that day. At last, he said, "anyway, father-in-law and mother-in-law are not nervous and anxious. They don''t hurt Jin Jin anymore. I don''t want to tell them!"


    Lian Fangzhou helped his forehead and endured the fire of jumping around. He pinched Li Fuyi fiercely and shouted: "it''s nonsense! Nonsense! What do you know! How do you know that your father-in-law and mother-in-law are not nervous or anxious? They are going crazy in a hurry. The whole mansion of Liujun is turning over. Your mother-in-law has fallen ill in bed. Do you know! "


    "Lady, don''t worry, don''t worry! Say something! Xu''er, don''t admit your mistake to your mother! " Li Fu gets that pinch, though it''s not too painful, but he feels suffocated - why should he be punished as a father for his son''s mistake? Only the son has ever been the father, never heard of the father!


    This boy, repair him well in the martial arts field tomorrow


    Li Fu''s eyes half narrowed and his heart was cold.


    Li Yunyue was stunned and said, "but that day, I asked sister Qinghe whether something important happened in the prince''s residence. Sister Qinghe said it didn''t matter. It was just a few small things!"


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. At last, he understood how his son could be so angry about this! Can''t help laughing and laughing, funny and angry, pointing at him "you, you, you" for a long time can''t speak!


    All of them are good sons you raise


    Li Fu felt his nose. How could he be so wronged! There are many other sons who take the blame for me. How can it be his turn? It''s all the other way around!


    "Lady," Li Fu said in a low voice, chuckling as he approached lianfangzhou, "how can you wrongly be a husband? It''s not a good habit to be angry! Besides, I can''t raise a good son for my husband alone! "


    "You!" Lian Fangzhou''s face was slightly hot, and he bit his lips and slightly tilted his head and stared at Li Fu.


    Li Yunyue raised his eyes slightly and glanced at them. Then he quickly lowered his head and said, "father and mother, what should I do now?"


    "Do you dare to ask?" Li Fu groaned coldly: "it''s a long time! How old are you? Dare to do such a thing! Don''t hurry back to the room and lead the little princess over! " A big living person, Leng is hiding in the room for three days and three nights! What''s the loss is that his daughter-in-law, who was appointed by him since he was a child, has changed to someone else, and that''s ok?


    Even Fangzhou can''t care about anything else. "Your father is right. Go and get Jinjin! Your father-in-law and mother-in-law will arrive soon! Go! "


    Li Yunyue nodded and turned away.


    Even Fang Zhou took a long breath of relief and said, "Jin Jin found it, and we all took a breath of relief. But how can we explain it to others when we leave the two princes to come later?"


    What my son did was that he couldn''t find any words to describe it!

 Chapter 1604

    It''s hard for him! He avoided all the eyes and ears in the mansion and got a big living man in. He spent three days in his room unconsciously


    Then again, it''s also dark under the light. I''m careless! Otherwise, he hasn''t concealed anything these days. She should be aware of the clue just because the boy doesn''t allow people to clean the room!


    Lian Fangzhou was angry, unable to laugh and cry, and angry and sighed. Li Fu smiled lightly, poured a cup of tea for her, and said with a smile: "it''s not good to be in a hurry to get angry. There''s no need to explain. Just tell the truth! The child is back. The couple are too happy to settle accounts? Besides, you don''t know how much Xu''er''s father-in-law and mother-in-law love him! "


    Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help being dumb.


    Half said: "although it is said so, but, at least Xu''er is our son!"! Our son has done such a thing, which has made people turn upside down and the house uneasy. In my mind, I feel more or less dissatisfied! In addition, Lian Fangzhou frowned and sneered, "I''m afraid to fall into the eyes of some people, but also when I and the princess of Liujun play together!"


    Li Fu knew that she was talking about Xie family and other people in the prince''s mansion of an County. He disdained a smile and held her shoulder and said, "my lady is still afraid of those women who are careful?"


    Lian Fangzhou asked him to say "Puchi" with a smile, a slight hum, and a haughty way: "I''m afraid of what those careful women do! Just listen to you and tell the truth! "


    Li Yunyue returned to the room, and the first sentence was: "Jin Jin, I told my mother about you here."


    The little princess was lying on the couch with her legs up lazily, eating candied fruits. When she heard this, she almost jumped up. Her face sank. "Hum!" she said wrongly, "brother Xu, you betrayed me! You don''t hurt me either! "


    "I didn''t!" Li Yunyue took off his words and said it with eloquence. Then she said those two words as if they were too - too much. Her face was slightly red. She hurriedly pulled her sleeve and whispered, "Jin Jin, listen to me first. My mother is suspicious. Even if I don''t say it, she will check it herself. As soon as she comes in, she will find you! What''s more, Jin Jin, mother-in-law and father-in-law are actually very concerned and nervous about you. Mother-in-law has fallen ill -- "


    the little princess who used to have a little grumpy mouth disappeared after hearing this.


    Without waiting for Li Yunyue to finish speaking, she hurriedly got up and opened her eyes. "What are you talking about? My mother is ill! "


    Li Yunyue held her arm gently in one hand, nodded, and said: "don''t worry, your mother-in-law is sick because she cares about you. When I see you, I will be fine! My mother has sent someone to report to your house, and they will come later. Let''s -- "


    " let''s go to the hall! " Little princess, even though she took Li Yunyue and rushed out, said with tears in her eyes, "I miss my mother so much! Wuwu, brother Xu, I miss my mother! "


    Li Yunyue hurriedly said, "don''t cry! Don''t cry! You will see her soon! "


    The little princess nodded "Hmm", but it was "Wow!" I burst into tears!


    The princess of Liujun and the prince of Liujun are delighted to hear this news, which is just like a panacea for saving lives.


    The princess of Liujun immediately ordered her to change clothes and comb her hair. She was going to pick up people at the Lord''s residence in Weining, so the couple didn''t think about a question: since the Lord''s residence in Weining found a little girl, why don''t they send her back directly?


    Moreover, the princess of Liujun was so happy and excited that she forgot the fact that she was having a cold war with Liujun. When she saw him break into her room, she immediately raised her head and smiled at him: "Jinjin found it! Husband, Jin Jin has found it! "


    The prince was stunned. Naturally, he was very happy and ecstatic. He stepped forward and held his wife tightly in his arms. He laughed and said, "yes, yes! Jinjin that wench is very lucky, I knew she would be OK! Let''s go to the Weining mansion! "


    The princess of Liujun didn''t even think about how to reconcile with her. The couple came to Weining''s mansion in high spirits.


    The little princess has been taken to the hall by Li Yunyue. Lian Fangzhou is appeasing her and talking to her.


    The princess of Liujun met her daughter and called "Jin Jin!" Run up to the front and hold her in your arms and cry loudly. While crying, you can tell the feelings of joy and worry intermittently.


    These days, she really feels like she has lost her soul, and her baby like daughter in the palm of her hand suddenly disappears. How can a mother stand it?


    Little princess is still a child. She was angry and angry at first, and accompanied by Li Yunyue. She is still in the fresh stage. I don''t think so.


    At this time, she was deeply moved by her mother''s strong emotion, and the feeling of missing flooded in. She couldn''t help crying. She cried even more sadly holding the princess of Liujun.


    Left the prince standing aside, several times open mouth to want to say something, but found that simply can not get into the hand.


    After standing for a moment, he had to go away and bow to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou with fists and smile: "thank you very much, Mr. Hou and his sister-in-law! You are a great benefactor of our family! I owe you enough. I won''t say more if I need to, but I''ll never be vague if I have a job! "


    "The Lord of the county is so out of sight! Little princess is our daughter-in-law! It''s my own business, and I should do it! " Li Fu stood up and smiled back.


    "Yes, yes!" Even Fang Zhou got up, smiled bitterly at the princess and sighed, "I''m sorry to say that! I''ll hear it later. You don''t blame us! "


    Left the prince secretly wonder, really don''t understand what is the meaning of Lian Fangzhou''s words, they help their own family to find their daughter, their own thanks are too late, how can they blame them?


    Then also busily starts smiling face politely.


    It was easy for the mother and daughter to cry and laugh, but their voice gradually weakened. The princess was able to get a hand in it and said with a flattering smile: "really, Jin Jin is going home! Don''t cry, don''t cry! You''ve suffered a lot these days. How can you bear to cry like this again? Jinjin, baby daughter, it''s good to go home. There are father and mother in everything. Good, let''s not cry! "


    The princess of Liujun''s hatred for him is all from her daughter. Now her daughter has lost and recovered. Where else can I have time to settle the accounts with him? Then wiped the tears, broke the tears for the smile, coagulated the daughter, really how to see how to love.


    The little princess snorted softly and said, "Daddy doesn''t hurt me. I don''t want to talk to Daddy!"


    "Jin Jin..." The smile on the princess''s face was stiff, and she was a bit embarrassed at once. She said with a wry smile: "at that time, my father was also --"

 Chapter 1605

    "How old is she? How can she understand these principles? Jin Jin has just come back. Can you stop and stop teaching her! " The princess of Liujun could not help interrupting, with deep dissatisfaction and hostility.


    See to stay Princess Wang to look over, a pick eyebrow sneer way: "how big matter!"! After the big deal, our mother and daughter will never step on the other side of the house again! I''d like to see what else can be done to me by those vicious and evil minds! "


    She''s really hot tempered. They forget it from time to time? She has restrained a lot in these years, but she is used to them one by two! If their forgetfulness is too great, she doesn''t mind using some special means to help them remember!


    "It''s true --" the princess smiled bitterly.


    "What are you doing standing up for? Aren''t you tired? Come on, sit down and talk! Anyway, Jinjin is back. It''s a good thing! Compared with this, what else is worth considering? "


    Lian Fangzhou saw that there was a tendency for the two to quarrel again and said that it was bad. He quickly laughed and made a mistake.


    The princess of Liujun can''t help but give Lian Fangzhou face. She glared at the prince of Liujun and snorted heavily. She sat down with Jin Jin and said with a smile, "what my sister said is!"


    What else can you say? I had to sit down with a smile.


    The princess of Liujun glanced at them again and said, "but I can''t rub sand in my eyes. I don''t want to tell them that they don''t deserve it! But you are Jin Jin''s father. You need to be clear in your heart, so that you don''t have to turn around and be treated as a wronged boss. You have to work with outsiders to wrongly our Jin Jin! Elder sister, I''m really angry and disordered. I can''t speak clearly at this time. Please tell me for me! "


    What she said was quick and crisp, but she didn''t know why! I had to look to Lian Fangzhou for help.


    Lian Fangzhou understood the meaning of the princess of Liujun. This is what happened on the day of appreciating chrysanthemums on the Double Ninth Festival!


    She then looked at Li Yunyue and said, "Xu''er, come on! Tell me about last year''s dinner at your father-in-law''s house in Chongyang. Just tell me how Zhou Jinyu provoked you. "


    The little princess felt more aggrieved and angry when she thought of her past affairs, and said: "brother Xu, tell me how my third cousin bullied me! I don''t like her at all! "


    Li Yunyue nodded and said "well" from the beginning to the end.


    It''s hard for him to remember that he didn''t even miss a word!


    Seeing the stunned and unbelievable appearance of the princess, the princess only felt a burst of pleasure: hum!


    The princess is really shocked and stunned!


    Generally speaking, although he was also a fearless boy when he was a kid, he didn''t do less pranks.


    But, like Jin Yu, there is no such thing as scheming to harm people.


    Three brothers It''s not like that either! Can''t the child just follow his mother!


    The Prince did not doubt that Li Yunyue would lie. He could trust the character of his son-in-law.


    However, if his niece is so young, he can''t react for a while!


    The princess of Liujun sneered and said: "since then, I have been tired of her. I will never allow her to go to our house easily again! Hum, he who was intimate and flattering to me before he joined me, has a different mind! What a fool I am! A few days ago, I''m sure it was Jin Jin who was deliberately designed by the girl. Jin Jin would never wrongly wronged her for nothing! The child has no heart, besides, there is no need! "


    Indeed, there is no such reason for wronging a person who is not as good as himself! Who would be bored to do such a thing?


    "Now you understand why I am so angry? Jin Jin is your daughter. You don''t believe her! At that time, I was so angry and confused that I just looked on coldly with a sneer, which almost hurt my Jin Jin! " The princess of Liujun said that the tears almost flowed down again, holding her daughter in her arms and rubbing her forehead, infinite fear, infinite regret and pity.


    The king of Liujun moved his mouth, his mind was a little confused, and he didn''t know what to say!


    When Lian Fangzhou saw that his wife and his wife were making up their accounts, he was thinking about how to bring things back. Hearing the princess of Liujun''s words, he immediately smiled: "don''t be sad, sister! As the saying goes, it''s better to eat for a while and grow wisdom. Jin Jin is safe now than anything else? Well, if you really want to talk about it, do we have it! Listen to me first, Xu''er! "


    The princess of Liujun no longer asked each other, but looked at Li Yunyue strangely.


    Li Yunyue had to be honest and said: "in fact, Jin Jin hasn''t gone anywhere in these three days. She has been in my room. I secretly brought her back..."


    The princes and concubines of Liujun were completely disordered in the wind.


    Half a sound, the princess of Liujun chuckled and called Li Yunyue to go there. She laughed and said: "Xu''er, Xu''er! poppet! Good boy! I am worthy of my mother-in-law''s good son-in-law! Have you so painful Jin Jin, mother-in-law is really greatly relieved! "


    "Yes, yes, I can''t see that Xu''er is so young and does things so well! Have courage! " The prince also gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu exchange a look subconsciously. They are disordered in the wind!


    "Does sister and Princess really blame Xu''er? After all, if it''s not because he doesn''t understand, he won''t hurt you or hurt you -- "


    " sister! " The princess of Liujun smiled enough. She shook her hand at lianfangzhou and said with a smile, "sister, this is not right! How can I blame Xu''er? Xu''er is also in love with his daughter-in-law, isn''t she? This child is so heartbreaking! How lovely! "


    The princess of Liujun doesn''t mind. She looks at her little son-in-law. How nice she is!


    Lian Fangzhou is speechless. Now she has become an outsider


    But let it go.


    Li Yunyue''s son-in-law was praised very well by the two princes of Liujun. However, Li Yunyue was not very pleased with his praise. He fell into the eyes of the two princes, especially the princess of Liujun. He felt more capable, courageous, modest, and liked very much!


    Little princess saw that her father and mother liked brother Xu, and she also smiled with curved eyes.


    At that time, the prince and his family left, and Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu and Li Yunyue got up to see each other off.


    The princess of Liujun suddenly stopped again and turned her eyes around the two little guys. She asked with a smile, amiability and gossip, "by the way, how do you sleep at night in these three days?"


    Everyone is stiff, even Fangzhou is almost choked by his saliva!


    This -


    can''t be asked in front of so many people?


    Li Yunyue is very calm answer: "Jin Jin bed, I sleep on the ground."


    The crowd was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. This child is really polite! Alone, Lian Fangzhou glanced at his son.

 Chapter 1606

    The princess of Liujun couldn''t stop giggling, laughing and praising: "Xu''er, Xu''er, you are such a good boy! You love Jin Jin so much, Jin Jin will be a good daughter-in-law in the future! "


    Li Yunyue nodded and said, "Jin Jin, she is very good!"


    Make the princess of Liujun laugh even more!


    When the princess''s family of three left, Lian Fangzhou was so curious that she finally found the chance to pull her son aside to talk.


    "Why does Jin Jin sleep on the bed and you sleep on the ground?"


    Wise and polite? Avoid disrespect and respect? Lian Fangzhou is sure that his son has no such concept at all!


    If he really knows what it means to avoid suspicion and what it means to keep the etiquette between the unmarried couple who have made a marriage appointment these days, he will not let Jin Jin''s girl pester him all day!


    Li Yunyue looked at his mother in a bit of embarrassment, and still told the truth honestly: "because Jin Jin is not honest at all when she sleeps, her legs are pressing me out of breath."


    Lian Fangzhou was stunned. "Poof!" Laugh out of the voice hurriedly to hold back, nodded "Oh" a, sent the son away just at ease smile.


    If the princess of Liujun knew that the real reason was this, she would look wonderful!


    The storm is finally over. However, because of this, the feelings of the two little guys are better than before.


    Who knows that Li Yunyue''s heart has quietly changed in the treatment of his little daughter-in-law?


    Since there has been a change, how can he not show it to those who are good at it?


    Of course, it''s very satisfying to see two small feelings rising steadily as adults!


    From winter to spring, from cold to summer, in a twinkling of an eye, several years have passed. Li Yunyue is 13 years old, and the young princess is 12 years old!


    The 13-year-old boy, who has been practising martial arts for a long time, is already very tall and tall. With his outstanding appearance and temperament, he has attracted people''s attention everywhere when he goes out.


    The young princess is a collection of the advantages of her parents'' appearance. Her skin is white and greasy like porcelain. Her lips are red, her teeth are white, her eyes are beautiful, and she has not yet grown up. Her appearance in the future can be predicted to be an outstanding beauty.


    They went in and out more frequently than before. One was calm and introverted, young and accomplished, the other was beautiful, intelligent and lively, talented and beautiful. In the eyes of the public, they were the first pair of Bi people in the capital.


    It is at the beginning of mid spring that the grass grows and the birds fly. After a long winter''s depression, the sky and the earth are filled with fresh and bright colors again. Under the warm sunshine, it is refreshing and refreshing. It is the lake that looks more clear and clear than in winter.


    This is a good time for spring.


    The scene of young men and women riding together is often seen. The beautiful young face, bright clothes, clear and bright joking and frolicking become a beautiful scenery in the capital.


    On this day, the little princess asked Li Yunyue, Zhang Xian, Zhang Hongzhi, Liu Yao, Liu Zhen and other friends who were about the same age to go out of the city to visit Yueya Bay.


    Yueya Bay is located in a valley more than ten miles away from the southern suburb of the capital city. On the vast ground at the mouth of the valley lies a crescent shaped lake. The terrain is open, with willows on the bank. The mountains and flowers are blooming far and near, especially the peach blossom. The whole valley stretches. The blooming season is like clouds and clouds, which is spectacular. Yueya Bay is also known as peach blossom Bay.


    This time of the year, when peach blossoms are in full swing, all the people are going there with their horses whipping and joking, and the guards are not far behind.


    More than ten miles away from Beijing, I left the official road for a moment, and passed through a small forest. Not far away, I could see a red cloud falling in the green valley. It was as dazzling as the cloud steaming, which made the monotonous deep and shallow green bright.


    When people see it, they are all inspired.


    "The scenery here is still so good. It''s not boring every year!" The little princess smiled.


    Zhang Xian glanced at Li Yunyue and said with a smile, "of course, as long as someone is with you, I don''t hear where you are going to be bored!"


    All the young girls burst into laughter when they heard the words, mixed with all kinds of humor and kindness, and the originally silent Valley suddenly became lively.


    Hearing this, Li Yunyue only glanced at Zhang Xian with a light look, glancing at the little princess by the way. Junyan was still cold and motionless.


    Small princess is a white porcelain like pretty melon seed face dyed red, bite lips and scold Zhang Xian with a smile, then hurry to hit her.


    Zhang Xian and her brother-in-law have a grandfather who is good at riding and shooting, and they have good martial arts on their horses. They are much better than little princess, who has patient advice from her fiance but has little patience to learn.


    When the little princess came to fight the horse with a smile and scolding, Zhang Xian had already giggled, and when she straightened her waist and shook the reins in her hand, she drove her horse far away.


    The little princess went after them with a smile and a series of laughter like silver bells. They had already gone far.


    They laughed and shouted, and together they raced to catch up.


    On the lakeside of the beautiful and pleasant scenery, people are joking and enjoying the bright spring light.


    Li Yunyue stood under the willow tree beside the lake and looked out of his mind. Hearing the laughter coming from not far behind, he looked back. His little daughter-in-law didn''t know what she was talking about. She was giggling and shaking. His heart was soft and her eyes were soft. She smiled and turned back.


    Little princess is talking with Liu Yao and Zhang Xian about boating and fishing for a while, but they don''t want to see the trees and flowers flash. A group of seven or eight people emerge from the peach blossom forest.


    The same clothes are bright, the same handsome and beautiful young people.


    When they looked at them, they were shocked. The passers-by came over and greeted each other with a smile.


    It turned out to be a high school kid in Beijing. Although they have mutual contacts, they also meet at various banquet occasions and know each other.


    The little princess saw Zhou Jinyu among them, and her beautiful little face suddenly collapsed and snorted softly.


    Zhou Jinyu smiled softly and said with a smile: "five cousins, so clever!"


    Zhou Jinyun also said with a smile: "Jinxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    In the past few years, the sisters of Zhou family have also come out in a graceful way, especially Zhou Jinyu, melon seed face, cage smoke eyebrow, narrow and long eyes, such as cutting autumn water, plus her skin is particularly white, the whole body temperament is gentle and quiet, to that station, the refined volume of books is born spontaneously, which makes the subconscious heart born with respect and dare not profane.


    The little princess snorted softly, ignored Zhou Jinyun, only glanced at Zhou Jinyu, and said: "it''s not a coincidence. Where can I always meet you so skillfully? How can you say so skillfully?"

 Chapter 1607

    Since that year, the little princess has never looked at Zhou Jinyu, and she has been listed as an absolutely forbidden object by the prince''s residence.


    The princess of Liujun is a coquettish and unreasonable nature. In the three days when her daughter disappeared, she was just like staying in a desperate and cold hell. How can she easily forgive the culprit? What kind of "family" would she care?


    As for sentiment? Is there any love?


    When she was in such a great power, people could not help but think of how unreasonable she used to be. No one dared to say anything, including leaving the princess to go.


    Even though they were dissatisfied with each other, they thought that the daughter-in-law of the fourth family was really not very sensible. How could they say that they were all one family? When the teeth touch the tongue! Things have passed, and the little girl has come back. In the future, we should pay more attention to it. Why should we be so heartless?


    But on second thought, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, this daughter-in-law can''t be disciplined by them. As long as she doesn''t make trouble, it''s a great blessing!


    Fortunately, the princess of Liujun is not a mean and vicious person. She just ignored her mother and daughter and didn''t say that they were not. Otherwise, with her current status and power, Zhou Jinyu''s life will be over as long as she let out some words!


    Zhou Jinyu''s heart is full of resentment, but where dare she provoke their mother and daughter? More and more, he pretended to be poor, virtuous and weak, and tried hard to learn music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. He spent countless efforts to coax his grandfather and grandmother, who were disgusted with him at that time, back then, and spread the reputation of a talented girl among the new generation of girls in the capital.


    However, she often thinks: what about talented women? What''s the usage? It''s not as good as other people will give birth, and it''s better than me to be ignorant and unskilled


    Originally, although the little princess hated the third cousin, she was good to the fourth cousin Zhou Jinyun. She often invited her to play in the mansion, or she liked to be called out when she went out, or went out to a banquet, and also asked her to go with her.


    It''s a little intentional to show the ingredients to Zhou Jinyu. The child thinks angrily: I''ll take care of her, but not you!


    But Zhou Jinyu''s face is really thick. Zhou Jinyun knows that the little princess doesn''t like her and can''t pull down her face to refuse. Every time she appears, Zhou Jinyu must follow her!


    As time goes by, the little princess is also annoyed, and even Zhou Jinyun is indifferent.


    Today, I was happy to come out and have fun. I don''t want to be a friend. I met these two people again. It''s so disappointing!


    Zhou Jinyun''s face was slightly red, and he glanced at the people awkwardly. He forced out a smile and whispered to the little princess: "five sisters, don''t talk like this, everyone is a family -" you will be laughed at!


    "I hate it!" The little princess now hates Zhou Jinyun no less than Zhou Jinyu. This cousin, who has a weak disposition, is extremely proud of her family. She blushes in front of the public for fear of being persuaded by others to read jokes.


    The little princess stamped her feet and sneered: "it''s not our place. Come here if you like! You play you, we play us, don''t put any elder sister''s airs in front of me, I don''t care about you! "


    After that, Liu Yao and Zhang Xian said with a smile, "go, sister, let''s go boating and fishing! Hee hee, brother Xu is the best at fishing. I''ll call him together! "


    "Five sisters..." Zhou Jinyun''s face rose even more red. He glanced nervously at all of them. He always felt that everyone was laughing at the girls in the prince''s mansion of an County. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t say anything more.


    In fact, she didn''t want to follow Zhou Jinyu out of such an occasion at all. She knew that as long as they met, the little princess would have to make a mockery of it. Isn''t that to let everyone watch the jokes of Zhou family?


    But she had no reason to refuse Zhou Jinyu. Zhou Jinyu didn''t want her to come, so she had to be afraid.


    Liu Yao and Zhang Xian nodded politely to those people with a reserved smile, and left with the little princess.


    Liu Yao chuckled and said, "I don''t think brother Xu is the best at fishing. He is the best at grilling fish!"


    Three people don''t know what to think of. They laugh together. The little princess is coquettish and angry. The three girls chase and frolic all the way.


    "It''s because her mother is a princess of the northern kingdom. What''s so great! Look at that arrogant look, hum! " Zhou Jinyu is surrounded by a young girl in cherry red embroidery and Magnolia. She pours at their background and gently holds Zhou Jinyu''s arm. This is Xing fei''er, the youngest daughter of Zuo Shilang in the Ministry of rites, and a close friend of Zhou Jinyu''s daughter. She admires Zhou Jinyu''s talent and virtuous, gentle and quiet temperament.


    Zhou Jinyu forced a smile and said softly, "don''t say that, Jinjin, she is just young and spoiled. She has no malice!"


    Xing fei''er snorted heavily and said angrily and painfully, "you, you, are just so good-natured that you get used to her!"


    Another raise eyebrow, bright eyes bright bright, smile way: "however, she has a word to say is right, here is not her home territory, they can play, we can play! Let''s go boating and fishing, too! "


    "No more!" Zhou Jinyu said with a smile: "the scenery here is good. Isn''t it fun for us to go to the peach forest to enjoy the flowers?"


    Xing fei''er "cut!" The sound, no good airway: "broken peach blossom what good-looking, I prefer to go fishing! Who are you going to? "


    A 14-5-year-old boy in Chinese costume said with a smile: "just in time, I also want to go boating and fishing today. I''ll go!"


    "Excellent! What are you waiting for? Let''s go! " Xing fei''er clapped and smiled.


    This young man is Yang Wenhua. He looks like Zhou Zhengjun. When he looks at people with those eyes, he likes to smile rather than smile. Sometimes he flashes a light from the crack of his eyes. When he looks at him, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Yang Wenhua is the youngest son of the younger brother of the first crown princess, who is the younger cousin of the Emperor today.


    The first crown princess died in a tragic and innocent way. Nowadays, the emperor remembers her mother, and all kinds of preferential care are necessary for her ancestral home. Although Yang family has no daughter in the palace to fill the backyard, its power is even greater than when the first crown princess was in the palace.


    The other three or four young men and women were all laughing and said to go to the lake together.


    It''s not a day or two since the little princess and Zhou Jinyu are facing each other. Xing fei''er''s words are clearly provocative. It''s even more provocative to go boating and fishing. Young men and women have a good family background. Who is easy and afraid? I wish I had a good time! Of course not! On the contrary, he also said some provocative words.

 Chapter 1608

    Zhou Jinyun secretly cried and worried. She really didn''t want to go. She said, it''s better to stay away from her!


    If I bump into it later, I''m afraid there will be another storm!


    Why bother? Another joke!


    "Three elder sisters," Zhou Jinyun then gently pulled Zhou Jinyu''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "please advise them quickly. Let''s go and enjoy the flowers! Jin Jin''s temperament - "br >


    Zhou Jinyu secretly despised her, but she made a helpless look, and she put out her hand and said with a wry smile:" good sister, don''t you see it? I''m not without advice, but they are going, and I can''t help it! What''s more, when you come out to play, it''s important to have a good time. I can''t hold on to my own opinion and it''s not good for you. "


    Zhou Jinyun moved her lips. She knew that it was not like this. Although there was no reason, she knew that if she wanted to persuade everyone, she would have a way!


    But she can''t say anything.


    Zhou Jinyu held her hand again and pinched it tenderly. She said with a soft smile: "four younger sisters, don''t worry. Who knows five younger sisters'' temper? I won''t care about her! Besides, the lake is so big that it may not collide with each other! "


    Zhou Jinyun didn''t know what to say. She reluctantly smiled and had to follow.


    Fang Ting, the daughter of the censor in Sichuan Province, is honest. She was pulled by others and said: "boating? But we didn''t prepare the boat today. How can we row? "


    Everyone laughed, except Zhou Jinyun.


    Xingfei''er and Yang Wenhua, who were walking in front of her, laughed the loudest. She turned back and said, "silly sister! You are so silly and lovely! We don''t have a boat, don''t they? We are all acquaintances. What''s the matter with you! "


    Since the little princess is going to swim in the lake today, how can people get a boat? There''s always a backup, isn''t there?


    "That''s it!" Yang Wenhua also laughed and said: "I don''t believe it. They dare not borrow it! It''s just a broken ship, which makes me angry and burns it! "


    Several people joked and walked to the simple wharf beside the lake. The little princess and others had already taken two boats to go far away. The lake was rippling and the light was jumping. They could only see the figure far away and some laughter from time to time.


    On the other side of the bank, there was a group of bodyguards, and there was a big ship and a small ship.


    Yang Wenhua stepped forward and jumped on the boat with a big swagger. He laughed and said, "ah, it''s so nice to have a boat here! Come on, come on, let''s go boating! "


    A bodyguard came forward, frowned and shouted, "what to do! This is the boat we left in the prince''s mansion! Who gave you permission to go up? Come down! Come down! "


    All the young men and women do not speak, of course, there is no look of fear, just look at Yang Wenhua with a lively smile.


    Yang Wenhua has been loved by his grandmother and mother since he was young. He is a bully since he was a child. He is the first one to cause trouble!


    In addition, he was a member of the family of the first crown princess. With the death of the crown princess, the hope of the Yang family, which was expected to become the first foreign relatives'' family, was in vain.


    In the Imperial Palace, Emperor Guangyuan gave the empress a great indulgence. Even Li and his family became the top class in the capital. Although the emperor Guangyuan''s ancestral home was also very good, the Yang family''s power and power were still inferior to Lian and Li''s.


    If people of the three families go to a banquet at the same time, they will hold the people of Lian and Li families, and inadvertently ignore the Yang family.


    Yang Wenhua didn''t hear the complaints from his grandmother and mother. Of course, he didn''t like the company or the Li family!


    Not only have no good feeling, but also for their own injustice.


    It''s just that there''s only one Li Yunyue between the two families, who is the same age as him. Li Yunyue and he have only met each other. Where can we talk to him? It''s the first time I''ve had a head-on encounter today!


    With Xing fei''er''s reason for provocation, Yang Wenhua still has a long-standing grievance in his heart. How can he not make full use of his efforts to pick things?


    The bodyguard''s rebuke was in the right place.


    He swayed and jumped out of the boat. He stepped forward and kicked the bodyguard. He swore with his hands on his hips: "you are a dog slave! Open your dog''s eyes to see who the little master is! What''s wrong with using your boat? If you annoy me, I will give you a good meal! "


    "You - how can you!" Where did the bodyguard of the princess residence receive this kind of blankness? He was furious immediately and would go out of his sheath when he pressed his hand on the hilt.


    The leader was not far away. He heard the news and hurried to drink the bodyguard. He looked at the crowd. There were two young ladies in Prince an''s mansion. The arrogant young man was clearly the young prince waiting for Yang''s family in Longping. The other three or four were also the children of the senior members of the imperial court.


    He didn''t want to do much. He immediately went forward to apologize and said with a smile: "it''s young master Yang! The people below don''t understand. They collided with young childe Yang. Young childe Yang has a large number of adults. Please forgive him! I want to use a boat, but I will use it! "


    Yang Wenhua snorted proudly, looked at the leader and said coldly, "you know what you are! However, the dog servant bumped into me. I''m not an adult yet. I don''t want to spare him if I don''t have a lot. What do you say? "


    All the young men and women burst out laughing and laughing.


    Zhou Jinyun stood aside without saying a word.


    Zhou Jinyu also stood aside without saying a word, her face full of embarrassment and entanglement. In fact, she sneered in her heart. It''s impossible for the bodyguards of the princess residence to not know her and Zhou Jinyun, but none of them said hello to them. It''s strange that she is not upset!


    The leader was secretly annoyed, but the other side was the emperor''s first cousin, and his own master was not there. What could he do?


    I had to smile: "this Young master Yang, what do you say? "


    Yang Wenhua raised his head to the sky and hit haha. He said: "although I don''t have a lot of things, I can''t tolerate a slave pointing to his nose and scolding me. I still have some! Ask him to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then apologize loudly, I will spare him! Otherwise, hum! "


    The unfinished words are threatening.


    The bodyguards who had previously scolded him trembled with anger. All the bodyguards'' faces were ugly, and they dared not speak.


    The team leader is also in a dilemma: what is that! What a bad day! This bastard, the dog supports the man!


    Seeing Yang Wenhua''s poor eyes staring at him, the leader of the team grinned, turned around and stared at the guards who offended him and said coldly, "what are you still doing? Didn''t you hear what young master Yang said? "


    Yang Wenhua and the middle-aged and young men and women laughed happily, and Yang Wenhua said with a smile, "yes, yes, didn''t you hear what I said? If you delay, I will change my mind! "

 Chapter 1609

    "Kneel down quickly," the leader walked over and said in a very low voice, "bear the anger for a while, wait for the little princess!"


    The bodyguard felt better. The situation is better than others. That''s all! The leader is right. The little princess and the princess and their mother and daughter are always the most important guardians. After eating this small loss, she is sure to find it back with profit! From the general ledger, I will never lose!


    Let you be proud first!


    The bodyguard knelt down to Yang Wenhua while scolding him. He kowtowed three times and said: "I have no eyes to offend young master Yang. Please forgive me!"


    Yang Wenhua laughed and reached out to touch the guard''s head and pulled his hair. He said proudly, "it''s a good obedient dog!"


    After that, he laughed and turned around and left.


    Xing fei''er and others also giggled and followed her to the boat.


    All the bodyguards dare not be angry and dare not speak.


    "Ah!" Xing fei''er suddenly screamed again. She said with a smile, "I don''t think we need to fish, but we don''t have fishing rods, baits or buckets."


    "Yes, yes, or fei''er is careful!" Yang Wenhua slaps his forehead and stares at the leader of the guard. "What are you still doing? Didn''t you hear me? If you don''t, get something for me! "


    The leader of the team laughed and said, "yes, wait a moment, young master!" After that, he immediately asked the people to find the little princess and the rest of their fishing tackle and respectfully sent them up.


    Yang Wenhua hums and laughs, and several young men and women take things to him, laughing and cheering, and drink the lifeboat.


    Watching the bow of the boat gently knock on the shore, rowing away from the water to the lake, the sound of the water is loud, and the laughter is continuous. I heard Yang Wenhua pointing to the boat of the little princess, shouting and commanding: "hurry up! Row that way! We''ll go too! " , the leader of the team slightly raised a sneer and scolded: "deserved it!"


    Maybe there are too many fish in the lake, or maybe Li Yunyue''s fishing level is really good. Only this is an unusual skill. Li Yunyue has caught more than three feet of crucian carp. He is swimming around in the bucket, showing his dark gray back. Seeing this, the little princess is very happy. He is very pleased to show his humanity: "look! Brother Xu''s ability is great! "


    Several people laughed, and her teasing eyes flowed between them. Zhang Xian then said with a smile, "yes, yes, in your eyes, your brother Xu is naturally good at everything and great in everything!"


    The little princess stamped her feet and said, "they are telling the truth! My sister comes to make fun of others! " He jumped up to fight with Zhang Xian. All the people in the boat were laughing.


    Li Yunyue has been used to making fun of them for a long time. He doesn''t listen to those teasing and joking. He still sits there steadily and looks at the floating water quietly.


    I caught another one for a while.


    All the people made fun of him. Seeing that the fish was only on his hook, he was still a little speechless. Looking at others and himself, I wish I could catch the fish and hang it on his hook.


    The little princess then went to smile and pulled Li Yunyue''s arm. He said with a smile, "let''s leave some for them, brother Xu. Let''s not fish!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Yunyue''s eyes flashed a smile and said, "OK." I really put the rod away.


    Zhang Hongzhi and Zuo Hanfei immediately scrambled for his position. As a result, Zuo Hanfei took the lead and sat there proudly, staring at the water surface and saying, "this land belongs to the little Lord, ha ha ha!"


    Little princess took Li Yunyue to sit down and opened a light suitcase with a smile: "I have fresh lotus plants, who do you want?"


    At this time, the lotus leaf just came out of the water. It was curled up like a fist, but it didn''t unfold. The fresh lotus pod is a rare thing.


    Everyone knew that this must have been cultivated by the small pond in the glasshouse in the princess mansion. They didn''t think it was strange, but they were in a good mood and shouted that they would come to take it.


    The little princess took one by herself and handed out the food box.


    For a while, people peeled and ate lotus plants, and the fresh and sweet taste suddenly spread out.


    The little princess peeled one, and naturally sent it to Li Yunyue''s lips. With a smile, she said, "brother Xu, eat it!"


    The slender and white fingers are as tender as bamboo shoots, and the green and translucent lotus seeds are gently squeezed between her fingers, especially fresh and beautiful.


    The tip of his finger touched his lips. Li Yunyue felt a little itchy in his heart and couldn''t help looking up at her.


    The quiet eyes touched the clear and beautiful eyes she was looking at. The little daughter-in-law took a sip of her lips and smiled at him. Her lips were lifted lightly, her teeth were like pearls, her eyebrows were curved, her eyes were like spring water. Li Yunyue''s heart leaped wildly for two times. She dared not look away again. She opened her eyes slightly and held the green lotus seed.


    Fresh lotus fragrance spread in the mouth, full of juice, fresh and delicious, but what he thought was the beauty of the lotus seed between her fingers.


    The 13-year-old is already in the open.


    "How delicious?" the little princess asked with a smile


    Where does Li Yunyue know if it''s delicious? Anyway, it''s pretty!


    He nodded and said, "it''s delicious. Please eat it!"


    The little princess is also used to tasting everything, leaving the rest for herself, so she moved to him and sat down, hugged his arm and snuggled up to him, saying: "brother Xu, I want you to feed me!"


    Li Yunyue was about to respond with a "good", when the boat was suddenly hit severely, and the people on the boat were shaking and screaming in an unexpected way. Several women shouted louder, and the shrill voice was full of fear.


    "Ah!" said the little princess The cry came out, Li Yunyue had quickly raised his hand and buttoned it on her waist, "don''t be afraid!"


    "Hahahaha!" A wild laugh came from the side.


    They followed the prestige, only to find that they didn''t know when Yang Wenhua and Zhou Jinyu had also come by boat.


    Just now, the ship was shaking violently. It was their ship that hit it hard.


    All the people here were startled. The boats there laughed a lot, especially Yang Wenhua and Xing fei''er.


    At this time, Yang Wenhua stood on the bow with his hands akimbo and his oars in his hands, while the boatman Zhang stood aside with his hands in fear and looked helplessly at Li Yunyue who was looking at the past with a bitter face.


    Yang Wenhua smiled and looked at the little princess. He studied her carefully and said, "brother Xu, I want you to feed me!"


    It made people laugh even more.


    Little princess was so scared that her little heart kept pounding. Just now she heard Yang Wenhua''s words. She was very angry. She hated to stare at Yang Wenhua. She trembled and said, "Yang Wenhua, you bastard!"

 Chapter 1610

    Yang Wenhua was so elated that he said with a smile: "yes, I am, I am. Can I make amends to Jin Jin, or can I feed you? Ha ha ha ha! "


    "You!" Little princess''s face was red with anger, but Li Yunyue''s face was black.


    Xing fei''er clapped her hands and smiled happily, shouting "laughing makes her stomach ache", disdaining to sneer: "it''s shameless for men and women!"


    In the noisy laughter, others may not hear the scolding, but Li Yunyue can hear it clearly, and glances at Xing fei''er coldly.


    Xing fei''er suddenly shivered. She felt cold on her spine. She looked around subconsciously, but found nothing. She thought it was her own illusion, another hum.


    Li Yunyue gently grasped the little princess''s hand and pinched it. In a low voice, he said, "Jin Jin, don''t be upset."


    How can little princess not be upset? "Brother Xu, help me teach that bastard a lesson!" he said


    What else?


    Li Yunyue nodded.


    The little princess felt better and glared at Yang Wenhua. His eyes swept over Zhou Jinyu and Zhou Jinyun, more disgusted with them.


    Don''t look at Zhang Xian, Liu Yao, Zuo Hanfei, etc. when they are having fun, they are not bothered by Li Yunyue. Li Yunyue is the backbone of these people. Everyone was angry, but they didn''t make a sound. Subconsciously, they all approached Li Yunyue and the little princess, and looked at the people on the opposite boat one by one.


    Yang Wenhua and others laughed and joked loudly and wantonly. Seeing that they had little reaction except for the first panic scream, they didn''t even yell and scold angrily. After laughing for a while, they also felt bored, and the laughter gradually stopped.


    "Boring! You''re such a wimp! " Yang Wenhua shakes his head and gives everyone a white look.


    Li Yunyue looked over and said lightly, "you hit us, and we will hit you, are you ready?"


    Yang Wenhua and others were shocked. They all laughed and thought that the prince of Weining Houfu was a fool!


    Only Zhou Jinyu knows Li Yunyue''s ability a little. Several years ago, he could climb such a tall tree like walking on the ground to the top of the tree. God knows what ability he has now? This man never talks much, but no one who knows him dares to take it lightly.


    Zhou Jinyu looked over softly and smiled: "ah Xu, Wenhua is just joking with you. Why --"


    before he finished speaking, he was stared at by Li Yunyue''s sharp sword like eyes, as if he had been fixed, his chest was stagnant, and the last half of his words could not be said again.


    Zhang Xian could not help being angry and said: "since it''s a joke, what are you worried about? Why, you are only allowed to make fun of others, and others are not allowed to make fun of you? "


    "Sister Xian, I --" Zhou Jinyu is not aggrieved, but also with a little fear and inexpressible guilt.


    "Hello!" Xing fei''er can''t see it. She pulls Zhou Jinyu''s arm and leans forward to protect her. She raises her chin and says, "what''s the matter with Guan Jinyu! Are you a dog? Don''t bite! "


    "You!" Zhang Xian''s face turned white with anger.


    "You dare not?" Li Yunyue looks at Yang Wenhua with disdain.


    Originally, Yang Wenhua had a heart attack because the Yang family could not compare with Lian and Li''s family. Who in the capital didn''t praise Lord Weining''s son for his youth?


    In contrast, Yang Wenhua is really a dandy and the second ancestor of the world. He is useless.


    Li Yunyue''s disdainful look only made Yang Wenhua feel a stabbing pain in his heart, and his blood was surging up. He was furious!


    "Who is afraid of you!" Yang Wenhua''s face was so ferocious that he wanted to jump. He sneered: "people are afraid of you, Li Yunyue. I''m not afraid of you! Come on! I''ll wait here. You hit me! If you shout, I''m not a hero! "


    Li Yunyue sniffed and glanced at him. He couldn''t tell where he was.


    Yang Wenhua understood, and became more and more angry. He clapped his chest and shouted, "Li, if you dare not bump into me today, you are a coward!"


    Li Yunyue gathered the little princess and said to Zhang Xian, Zuo Hanfei and others: "sit down and help."


    Everyone is very happy, hurry to follow the words.


    Li Yunyue looked up at the boatman and "ran into it."


    Yang Wenhua burst out laughing. Xing fei''er and other people were also relaxed in their hearts. They all laughed happily and looked disdainful.


    Zuo Hanfei was stunned, unable to help but disappointed.


    Only the little princess unconsciously rubbed against Li Yunyue, bared her teeth and frowned at Yang Wenhua and others. She was excited to see their misfortune.


    The boatman was stunned and mumbled, "Li, Li Shizi..."


    He dare not! In case of being avoided by the other party, the people of this ship, especially the little princess, can''t tear him alive?


    Li Yunyue glanced at him lightly, and said unquestionably, "bump!"


    The boatman''s eyes shrunk, and his subconscious mind was afraid to say more, so he had to promise "yes" and shake the boat.


    Yang Wenhua of that box despised a smile, summoned the boatman on his boat, ordered him to take over the scuttle, and shouted: "I''ll stand you up, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Xing fei''er couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Anyway, the ship belongs to them and the people belong to them, which is really interesting!


    People stared at Li Yunyue and other boatmen nervously. The boat fell off its head, got close, got close!


    Everyone held their breath and waited nervously.


    "Bang!" It was so fast, so heavy, so unexpected!


    The boat swayed violently on the water surface, which made people shocked and stirred the sound of water on the lake.


    All the people on the boat over there "ah!" I can''t help but fall into a group and scream.


    When the water splashed, Lao Gao said, "poo Tong! Poop After two rings, Yang Wenhua and Xing fei''er fall into the lake, floating and sinking, beating the water and struggling for help.


    Zhou Jinyu fell a dog and nibbled at the mud. Her forehead hit the side of the boat severely. Zhou Jinyun fell on her body. Fang ting and others also fell and collided, which was lighter than those people.


    Little princess and so on have been back to God, ha ha ha''s laughter, it''s really Fengshui wheel rotation!


    Zhou Jinyu did not care about the pain, got up and screamed: "help! Help! Someone''s overboard! "


    Zhang Xian was shocked. Then she realized that it was not good. She looked at Li Yunyue subconsciously.


    Li Yunyue quietly put down the lotus canopy with few lotus seeds, and glanced at the two boatmen: "what are you doing? Go and save people. "


    The two frightened boatmen nodded their heads in a hurry and jumped down the lake in a hurry.


    Each other''s skills are well known by both of them. Neither of them thought that the collision would be so powerful! Until now, the two did not want to understand.

 Chapter 1611

    He is not a man of excellent water quality, nor can he get the job of boating for this group of senior officials.


    Two boatmen easily saved Yang Wenhua and Xing fei''er who were dying on board.


    In mid spring, although the weather is warm, the water temperature in the lake is not high. They are scared and frozen. They shiver and cackle their teeth.


    The face is all disheveled, pale and embarrassed, gasping for breath, straight eyes, dark lips, where is the arrogance before half a minute?


    Yang Wenhua stares at Li Yunyue and opens his mouth to scold him, but his brow is frowned. "Wow, wow" two voices vomit up, which makes the little princess giggle more and more, and the laughter is as clear and sweet as a silver bell.


    Zhang Xian, Liu Yao and so on secretly dispelled their anger. Although they did not dare to be as unscrupulous as the little princess, they did not stop chuckling and their eyes were bright.


    Yang Wenhua is just a little old man, who will suffer from a loss. Xing fei''er girls'' family specially wore a thin spring shirt for the sake of beauty. Now it is soaked in water, and the clothes are tightly attached to the body, showing all the body curves of the newly developed girls.


    In such weather, no one has a cape, and everyone''s clothes are thin, there is no way to even one!


    Zhou Jinyu is holding her in her arms, but she can''t block much.


    Thinking about a good girl''s home, Xing fei''er is embarrassed and annoyed when she is pulled out of the water by a rude boatman. She covers her face and sobs.


    Liu Yao spat softly and said in a disdainful voice: "she''s happy to cry! It turns out that she would cry too. When she just laughed at us, her laughter was louder than others! It''s the earthly news, come quickly! "


    Little princess thought deeply, "that''s it! I don''t love her at all! "


    Zhou Jinyu clenched her hand and turned to look at the boat of people who were clearly enjoying the fun, although there was no ridicule and ridicule there. She was also ashamed.


    She was sure that Li Yunyue had played the devil just now. Li Wenhua and Xing fei''er just laughed the loudest and talked the most, so they both fell into the water.


    But Jin Jin always hated herself, so she was also hit hard on her forehead, but others were only frightened. It was no coincidence that she could rub a little at most.


    This man, unexpectedly so young age has such ability!


    Zhou Jinxi, why is she better than herself? It''s a baby''s order, but also picked up such a big bargain?


    A fire of envy rose in her heart. Zhou Jinyu looked at Li Yunyue and said, "what is fei''er''s identity? How can Li Shizi call a boatman to rescue her at will? If I remember correctly, Li Shizi''s water quality is outstanding, right


    Xing fei''er was stunned, and then cried even louder.


    The little princess was so angry that she almost jumped up and said in a loud voice, "Hello! What do you mean, Zhou Jinyu! "


    Zhang Xian, Liu Yao and other people were also angry, taunting Zhou Jinyu.


    Let her brother Xu go to Xing fei''er? Then is it by the way that brother Xu is responsible for her innocence?


    After so many years, Zhou Jinyu is still so annoying!


    No, it''s more and more annoying!


    "Jin Jin." Li Yunyue gently shook the little daughter-in-law''s hand, looked calmly at Zhou Jinyu, and said lightly: "my water quality is really good, but I don''t save the people I hate."


    This time, it''s just a small lesson. If you dare to insult his Jinjin next time, it''s not the end of falling into the water and getting scared and drinking a few mouthfuls. How dare you let him save people?


    Zhou Jinyu immediately stops talking. Xing fei''er is ashamed, ashamed and angry. She cries more and more loudly and cannot lift her head.


    Zhang Xian and little princess all laughed.


    Li Yunyue glanced at Yang Wenhua with sarcastic eyes and said: "if you can''t afford to lose, don''t play, let alone provoke! This time it''s over. I don''t care about it with you. Next time, it''s hard to say! "


    Yang Wenhua was so angry that he almost hurt himself: who is this bully! I got myself into the water, but I''m not ashamed to say I don''t care! It''s true, it''s not true!


    "Back to shore!" Zhou Jinyu, with a face of rage, turned to the boatman.


    The boatman said "ah" and turned to look at Li Yunyue.


    Seeing that he and the little princess had nothing to say, they wanted to go boating.


    That''s why I was shocked. I don''t know when the scull broke! I''m afraid the boat won''t go out for a while.


    Zhou Jinyu then looked to Li Yunyue and others, and said gently: "Yang Wenhua and Fei Er have fallen into the water. If they don''t go ashore soon, they are afraid of the cold."


    It means to get on their boat.


    Little princess, who wants them to come here?


    Li Yunyue said, "our oars are broken, and it has nothing to do with us whether they can stand the cold or not!"


    "Wheeze!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhang Xian, Zhang Hongzhi, Zuo Hanfei, Liu Yao and so on all laughed. The little princess even showed her hands with a smile and said: "Hey, third cousin, how can you say that so skillfully! There''s no way! However, third cousin, you are so considerate. Why don''t you take off your clothes and put them on for fei''er? "


    Zhou Jinyu blushed with anger. Subconsciously glanced at Xing fei''er. Fortunately, Xing fei''er was crying so much that she didn''t notice what they said. Zhou Jinyu was a little relieved.


    Otherwise, Xing fei''er blames her for not being righteous. What can I do if I have a quarrel with her?


    The little princess is not an indomitable person. When she gets angry, Zhou Jinyu stops chasing after her. She puckers her nose and spits out her tongue. Then she turns around and giggles with Li Yunyue''s arm: "brother Xu, let''s go fishing! Anyway, we don''t rush back. I''m not afraid of the cold, hee hee! "


    Of course, Li Yunyue would not object to her daughter-in-law''s request. After saying "yes", he took care of the two of her and turned their backs on the boat, and began to fish again while sitting on the side.


    Zhang Xian chuckled and pulled Liu Yao to smile: "these two are really two. If one nostril is angry, it''s a set of bad words! Hee hee, Jin Jin is just like that. I didn''t expect that Li Shizi was so powerful - no, it''s more powerful than Jin Jin, more powerful than us. If you don''t open your mouth, you''ll have already. If you open your mouth, you can choke people to death! "


    Liu Yao couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the point? You don''t want to think about who Li Shizi''s mother is! We didn''t catch up with Hou''s majesty, but who hasn''t heard of it? "


    On the boat over there, Fang ting and so on all looked at Zhou Jinyu, apparently waiting for her to make up her mind.


    Zhou Jinyu is very happy to enjoy this kind of taste, which is only a horse''s head and a horse''s head. But at present, there is nothing to enjoy.

 Chapter 1612

    She can''t help but scold them in her heart, "waste!" But who told her to talk the most just now? At present, it''s only on the scalp! Yang Wenhua and Xing fei''er are pale and giggling. If they don''t go ashore to change clothes, they will be in trouble!


    Zhou Jinyu then looked at the boatman and said, "row! Although the scuttle is broken, it can still be used. It''s more difficult and more laborious. If you work hard and get on the shore, you''ll be rewarded! "


    The boatman was wet all over, but for the common people like them, it was uncomfortable to stick their wet clothes on their body, and they didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing Zhou Jinyu''s words, he took a look at the little princess who didn''t respond at all. He nodded his head and shook the broken oar hard to the shore.


    It''s not easy to control the direction in the water, and the broken scull is not easy to use. In addition, it''s inconvenient to move in wet clothes, and it''s far away from the shore. However, the boatman made great efforts and spent most of the time to get the boat to the shore.


    Don''t want to, shore is shore, shore is quiet but half of the shadow is missing!


    It turned out that the bodyguards of the little princess and his party saw their boat coming from afar. They all trod off before they could get close!


    Only then received that one loathsome gas, unless is the fool only then waited to let them dictate!


    Zhou Jinyu and so on pulled the throat to call half a sound, all around is still an empty silence has no response. Although it is clear that the guards are hiding on purpose, what can they do?


    Where did Yang Wenhua and Xing fei''er suffer from this crime? Although they are not that kind of weak body and bones, they are also spoiled. Now they feel more and more cold. They are shaking together, and their teeth are clucking and clucking uncontrollably. Everyone else can''t help but feel cold!


    "We are all out of the woods. Mr. Guo, please go out and call all the people over!" Zhou Jinyu had to tell Guo Xiang, son of Zuoqing in Dali temple.


    Guo Xiang is helpless, only he is a man, not who he went to? He nodded and agreed, and ran away.


    Zhou Jinyu is busy with Zhou Jinyun and so on. He holds Xing fei''er under the tree and lets the boatman help Yang Wenhua.


    The boatman did the same.


    Then, after waiting for a while, I didn''t see the "great reward" promised by Zhou Jinyu. After hesitating for several times, I went to remind Zhou Jinyu with a smile.


    Zhou Jinyu is making a good speech to appease and encourage Xing fei''er. She is fully concerned about her tenderness. The words of the boatman are too unintelligent and disappointing!


    Zhou Jinyu''s pretty face was a little heavy, but it was not easy to attack. He just smiled and said: "I only worry about fei''er, but I forgot this!" Then he took out his purse and gave the boatman about two or three dollars for half a piece of silver.


    Of course, she won''t pass it to the boatman. That''s too much identity!


    When he saw the boatman reaching for him, he threw it in front of him.


    The boatman didn''t care. After all, they are the golden ladies in the capital. They are just ordinary people who are bitter and ha ha ha. The elder sisters reach out and hand them over. He dare not take them!


    However, looking up to the ground, I saw that there was such a small amount of silver, and I was greatly disappointed: This is what Miss Qianjin said about the reward? This young lady looks at the flower like figure, unexpectedly is a miser, iron cock! Such an idea is a reward!


    The boatman was wondering whether to take the money or not?


    Finally, with a slight sigh, he bent down to pick up the silver, glanced at Zhou Jinyu with disdain, pinched the silver, turned around and muttered: "mosquito legs are also meat, less, alas, better than nothing..."


    "You! Stop for Miss Ben! " Xing fei''er, who was sitting on the trunk, happened to see the boatman''s disdainful look at Zhou Jinyu. She was immediately annoyed. With such a big grievance today, she suddenly burst out and scolded the boatman.


    "Fei''er!" Zhou Jinyu and others were shocked and hurriedly advised her.


    Where is Xing fei''er willing to listen? "Rower, Miss Ben said you!"


    The boatman turned his head and pointed to his nose with some wonder: "miss is calling me?"


    "Hum!" Xing fei''er sneered heavily and said angrily: "you are a lowlife, you don''t understand any etiquette! People give you a reward for their kindness. If you don''t say thank you, it''s enough. You''re even disgusted! Ha! You dare to abandon! What else do you want to do since you dislike it? "


    The boatman was also angry. He pointed at Zhou Jinyu angrily and said to Xing fei''er, "this lady, you have to speak with conscience! This young lady just said to let me Rowe to shore quickly, so she gave me a big reward! Nuo, that''s it. It''s also called reward! The little princess is a golden bean, so they don''t say it''s a great reward! "


    Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu are annoyed by her comparison with the little princess. Zhou Jinyu holds her hand tightly and says with hatred: everyone praises her and says she is good! Even a pariah says that! What can I compare with her? My parents are not as good as her. What can I compare with her! Her family is richer than princes, her parents can spend more, and there is a obedient fiance. How about me? I only have three liang of silver a month!


    Xing fei''er was so angry that she had to struggle to fight the boatman, but she was cold and unable to fight with her hands and feet. However, her eyes were wide and her pale face became purple. She stared at the boatman and said, "what do you say! Say it again! "


    Xing fei''er is so angry that she only hates that she doesn''t have a housekeeper to protect her house, or she will beat the dog to pieces!


    But there was nothing to do about his behavior. He was furious and scolded. The lowly little man didn''t know he had escaped, but his neck was broken. He shouted at her fearlessly, "just say it! What am I afraid to say? This young lady, you fell into the water or I rescued you! If it wasn''t for me, you might have died! I''m still your Savior! If you don''t say thank you, it''s enough. You swear like that! Alas, it''s true -- "


    the boatman shook his head as he said, and then said:" I don''t think that''s what a little princess would do! What''s more, people''s identities are much more valuable than yours? "


    "You! Roll! Get out of here! " Xing fei''er is so angry that she screams out when one Buddha rises to heaven and two Buddhas are born.


    "Ah! I don''t know. I thought sister fei''er was practicing singing. How can she be so loud! I''m scared to death! " A sweet voice came from Xiaojun, liyunyue and others.

 Chapter 1613

    Zhang Xian and others chuckled.


    Xing fei''er is being despised by a boatman for comparison. Can you still have a good face when seeing the master appear at the moment? Hate hate to stare at the little princess, eyes almost spew fire.


    Li Yunyue raised his arm, protected his little daughter-in-law slightly, and said to the boatman lightly, "what''s the matter?" However, Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu did not exist.


    "Li Shizi!" Boatman was also too lazy to pay attention to Xing fei''er and so on. He went forward and smiled with him, then he said the matter just now.


    He was afraid that Zhou Jinyu, Xing fei''er and so on would break in and turn black and white into right and wrong. He said it quickly and quickly. He said something about it in a moment.


    The little princess giggled, glanced at Zhou Jinyu, and said with a smile: "the third cousin is really stingy. It''s too little money to send beggars. It''s a great reward! What''s more, they saved fei''er''s life. For this reason, the reward can''t be less? Come on, since my sister is shy in her pocket, I''ll help her with this friendship! Isn''t it silver? There are no other princesses, but there is too much money to spend! "


    Regardless of Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er''s red, white and white face, sweet looked up and called "brother Xu!"


    Li Yunyue smiled and said, "one hundred Liang is enough?"


    The little princess nodded and smiled, "that''s enough! Just one hundred Liang! A hundred Liang is not much, but it''s much more than two or three yuan! "


    Li Yunyue took money out of his body and handed the boatman a hundred Liang silver note: "take it, little princess, you will be rewarded!"


    The boatman was very happy. He took it with his hands and bowed to the little princess and Li Yunyue. He said happily, "thank you, Li Shizi! Thank you, little princess! "


    "Your clothes are wet, go back and change them! There''s nothing for you! " Li Yunyue said again.


    The boatman was moved. Who cares about the little civilians who are at the bottom of the society?


    He couldn''t help but look up at Li Yunyue, "ah! Ah! " Two, respectfully bowed again, said: "the villain leaves! The villain is gone! "


    The little princess kneaded her shoulders and called out in a delicate voice, "what about people? Where are one and two going to stay? Get out of here


    The bodyguards dare not neglect. They quickly come out one by one with a smile. See you.


    It turned out to be hiding behind the bushes nearby.


    Zhou Jinyu and other people''s faces became extremely ugly, but they didn''t even pay attention to them.


    Little princess and others want to roast fish and have a rest. The bodyguards rush the carriage and put the tables and chairs one by one. Little princess asks Zhang Xian and others to sit down.


    Zhou Jinyu and others watched in silence, and Xing fei''er spat softly and scolded: "small people succeed!"


    Fang ting and Zhou Jinyun just look at the direction of Guo Xiang''s departure. What they think is: how can they not come back? Come back now!


    That box, a fire and a pit, is ready for barbecue.


    Seeing that all the people were busy, the leading bodyguard took the time to call up the previously humiliated bodyguard, and the two men went to the little princess to complain.


    As expected, the little princess''s face was very ugly after listening to the anger, and her little chest kept rising and falling, saying "you wait!" He rushed to pull Li Yunyue over.


    She is used to asking Li Yunyue to make decisions.


    The team leader and the humiliated guards looked at each other, both of them were upset and made a mistake: how can they forget this? I should call Li Shizi together, so I don''t have to say it again!


    The little princess pulled Li Yunyue over and said angrily: "brother Xu, you must help me get revenge! how absurd! What cat and dog dare to move me to stay in the prince''s mansion? I think he is impatient! My people, can we learn from him? "


    Li Yunyue nodded, glanced at the two men and said, "what''s the matter? The truth! "


    As soon as the hearts of the two men were awe struck, the subconscious bowing body should be, they began to speak respectfully again.


    This time, however, I said it more carefully and cautiously, not so emotional and sensational as when I told the little princess before, but more focused on objective facts.


    Who knows? Don''t look at the fact that my uncle is obedient and responsive to the little princess. In fact, when there is a big event, my uncle is the backbone!


    Moreover, my uncle''s temper can''t allow people to exaggerate.


    Little princess? It''s the one who''s adding firewood and fire!


    After hearing this for a while, Li Yunyue took a look at Yang Wenhua, who was in a mess. He said: "Yang Wenhua is too much. Today, count his luck, and I won''t bother him any more! He taught you a lesson and gave it back to his servant. When the meeting comes, see you again and act! "


    Naturally, little princess has no opinion.


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards felt relieved and delighted. Knowing that my uncle had this word, they promised to avenge themselves. Qi Qi should have stretched out his neck and looked at him. He was eager for the dog servant over there to come back quickly!


    Before long, Guo Xiang led a group of seven or eight servant girls to rush.


    Xing fei''er and Yang Wenhua''s servant girls and young men were so scared that they rushed forward when they saw that their master was like this.


    The little servant girl was afraid to go back and be scolded and beaten. She cried "Miss" and got a good training from Xing fei''er.


    Just as he was about to leave, the little princess walked by, deliberately passing by master Yang Wenhua, "Ouch!" "You are so brave, you dare to step on the princess''s feet!" said shi''er angrily, who was supporting yang Wenhua! Oh, it''s killing me! "


    Those bodyguards are waiting for this sound. Hearing the words "Hula", they rush up. They glare at shi''er and scold: "the inferior dog servant! You dare to step on our princess''s feet! Is it easy to bully us when we stay in the prefecture government! "


    What kind of good person can be Yang Wenhua''s close friend? Although he is used to being a big man, he still has a clear distinction. How dare he step on the feet of the little princess in the princess mansion?


    What son immediately flustered, busy way: "unjust ah unjust ah! No villain! "


    "You dare to argue! Give me the palm! Until he pleads guilty! " Little princess Leng hum.


    Yang Wenhua glared at him angrily, leaving the little princess and a group of bodyguards to make trouble for his servant to say nothing.


    I don''t know. How can''t he see it? This is to find a place for the former man!


    Zhou Jinyu and others also see it, so they dare not talk.


    Without waiting to tell, the bodyguard who had been humiliated by Yang Wenhua stepped forward and slapped shi''er in the face with his collar, making him scream.


    Even though he was a man who could bend and defend himself, at the beginning of being beaten, he called for injustice. At last, he soon woke up and began to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1614

    The bodyguard slapped him twice before he let him go. He glared at him angrily and said, "what are you doing? Don''t kowtow to our little princess to make amends! "


    It''s so cool that I''ve avenged everything!


    I dare not to argue. I have to kneel down and kowtow to the little princess with a face as red and swollen as a pig''s head. Because my mouth was swollen, I said vaguely: "I have no eyes, my fault Princess, please forgive me! "


    The little princess snorted gently and raised her chin, but she didn''t look at things. Instead, she glanced at Yang Wenhua and said, "today, the Japanese Princess doesn''t have a lot of insight with you! Hum, you can''t move people who have long eyes and stay in the prefecture! Hum! Let''s go! "


    Leading the bodyguards to turn around and walk away.


    Yang Wenhua hated to stare at her back and left with a cold hum.


    Yang Wenhua went back to Yang''s house in a mess. He didn''t dare to make a statement. He quietly went back to his house and ordered people to prepare hot water for bathing.


    For one thing, he was the only one who bullied others. Today, he suffered such a big loss for the first time. Mr. Yang felt that he was too shameless and disgraceful to say it to his family!


    Second, although he has suffered great losses today, he knows that he is the first one to provoke others. His grandmother and mother loved him very much. At that time, they would definitely go to Weining Houfu and Liujun Wangfu to make trouble. Neither of them is easy to cause trouble! Moreover, in case of trouble with the emperor''s cousin, he will receive another reprimand. If the emperor''s cousin moves to throw himself into Taixue again, doesn''t he ask for trouble? He would never do such a loss!


    Three, what''s the fear of losing the venue? Find it back! What is the success or failure of the moment? It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge! When was he afraid?


    Immersed in the warm water of the bathtub, Yang Wenhua leans on one end, remembering Zhou Jinyu''s sorry words when he said goodbye, but also his heart itching with hatred.


    Zhou Jinyu said with tears in her eyes: "today, Jinjin has been implicated in you. She hates me. If it wasn''t for me today, maybe she wouldn''t have done it, or implicated you and fei''er! However, she is my cousin after all. She has been spoiled since she was a child. Li Shizi''s talent and appearance are all first-class fiance''s love and indulgence. It''s hard to avoid being a bit unruly and willful. Young master, please don''t take it to heart! "


    Yang Wenhua forgot how he replied at that time.


    He only knew that when he heard Zhou Jinyu''s words, he had no idea what to do.


    Not because of the little princess, but because of Li Yunyue!


    Li Shizi, Li Shizi, are all first-class talents? Bah!


    Yeah! Originally I felt full of wonder, how could that collision of the ship be so severe! Needless to say, it must be the son of a bitch Li Yunyue!


    Treachery! First class treachery!


    Looking at sitting there motionless, light, the original dark hand!


    "Asshole! Bastard! Calculate you, young master! Li, I can''t finish with you! " Yang Wenhua hates to pat the bath water.


    Suddenly, Zhou Jinyu''s words flashed in his mind: "Li Shizi has spoiled her love..."


    Yang Wenhua suddenly chuckled, laughing louder and louder.


    Xing fei''er is not so lucky as he is.


    No sooner had he entered the house than his mother hit him.


    Mrs. Xing saw her go out happily in the morning, but she came back in such a state. She was in a panic. She hurriedly asked the servant girls to help her back to the room to bathe and change clothes. She also hurriedly asked the doctor to take the pulse, and called the servant girl lilac to ask for details.


    However, lilac was not in front of us when it happened. I didn''t know what valuable information I could tell you.


    Xingfu was so angry that he had to reprimand lilac. He had to bear to ask his daughter.


    After bathing and dressing, Xing fei''er made up again and drank a cup of hot tea. Finally, the whole person came back to life, and the complexion on her face gradually returned to normal.


    After a while, the doctor came and left a pair of prescriptions for calming the nerves and treating cold.


    Mrs. Xing''s voice told people to take the prescription to take the medicine and decoct it. Make one''s eyes turn away all the idle people.


    For a while, only the mother and daughter were left in the warm Pavilion.


    "Fei''er, what happened? Who bullied you? " Mrs. Xing raised her eyebrows and asked in a hurry.


    However, Xing fei''er''s eyebrows were lowered, which made her look invisible and didn''t say a word.


    "You are a child, but you say so! If you have any grievances, tell me that your mother will decide for you! " "Which one doesn''t have eyes?" Mrs. Xing said hatefully. "It''s too bullying!"


    "It''s the little princess in the princess mansion!" Xing fei''er raised her head sharply and sobbed. She said with tears in her eyes, "can my mother help me decide?"


    "Stay - the prince''s residence?" Mrs. Xing was stunned. She was so angry and defeated that she said: "so what! It''s their family power that''s not so bullying! You are living and resting. I''ll talk to the princess of Liujun! "


    "Don''t Mother!" Xing fei''er saw that her mother was up to go, which was beyond her expectation. She grabbed her mother''s arm in a hurry and shook her head: "forget it, mother! What''s the status of others, what''s the status of us? Why do we make the house uneasy for such trifles? We can''t afford their revenge! If because the daughter is a little aggrieved, implicate father and mother, that is daughter unfilial


    Mrs. Xing was stunned.


    Her daughter''s temperament is crisp and her eyes can''t rub the sand. She knows better than that! She has never seen her commissary grievance, big square say such words!


    Even the spleen has changed, this time, she really suffered too much grievance!


    Mrs. Xing immediately felt so sad that she could not help holding Xing fei''er tightly in her arms and said with tears: "good daughter! Good Fei! Wronged you! What a grievance! "


    And he said angrily, "this can''t be done like this! My fei''er can''t be wronged for nothing! Stay in the prince''s mansion, my mother is going to make it! Tell your mother how the little princess bullied you! Hum, it''s the princess, so what! All things in the world can''t escape a single word! "


    Xing fei''er finally opens her mouth after her mother repeatedly asks.


    In her description, it has completely become a matter of choice for the little princess. Yang Wenhua''s trouble was ignored by her. She only said that she met with you in the lake. How does the little princess bully Jin Yu? She can''t see how she helped Jin Yu to say two fair words. In the end, she made the little princess angry and urged Li Shizi to teach them a lesson


    Mrs. Xing''s face was livid.


    The object of accounting is not only the residence of the prince, but also the residence of the Marquis of Weining!

 Chapter 1615

    Xing fei''er expected AI''s way again: "Li Shizi, Li Shizi is nothing. He didn''t mean to be embarrassed. The little princess forced him! He Originally, he wanted to save me after I fell into the water. It was the little princess who stopped him! "


    Xing fei''er said more and more wrongly, covering her face and sobbing: "Niang, although the boatman saved me, but so many people saw it, how can my daughter see others in the future!"


    Xingfu was so popular that he trembled and said: "how could it be! how absurd! that ''s going too far! It''s very deceiving! "


    Xing fei''er cried: "Niang, if this matter is spread, who else will marry me? It''s marriage. It''s a lifelong trick. As long as he takes it out and says it, I''ll have no confidence in my daughter! Later, later -- "


    said and sobbed again.


    Mrs. Xing is like falling into an ice cellar. She is cold all over!


    What to do?


    She couldn''t help but burst into tears and called out "fei''er!" Hold Xing fei''er and cry.


    In fact, Xing fei''er is exaggerating. What''s the difference between the boatman and his servants in the eyes of the dignitaries? Being saved ashore by him is not honorable at best. It is not enough to talk about famous festivals.


    Of course, if you are so saved by a right young man, you can''t run away with this family affair.


    "What can I do?" Mrs. Xing said with tears in her eyes, "don''t be sad, daughter. When your father comes back, my mother will discuss with him and make sure that this matter is solved properly!"


    "Resolve?" Xing fei''er smiled sadly and said with a rustle of his nose: "what else can I do? Unless -- "


    Mrs. Xing''s mind is in a mess, and Xing fei''er''s words are like a straw thrown down. She grabs it in her hand without thinking, and says," unless something? "


    Xing Fei ''s face turned red, and she flirted with the corner of her dress with her eyebrows. She said in a low way: "Li Shizi He, at that time, wanted to save his daughter. Later, when he saw her in such a mess, he felt very guilty. Maybe, maybe... "


    "Li Shizi?" Mrs. Xing was stunned. Looking at her daughter''s expression, she finally understood and said: "do you want to marry him! How can this work! He''s engaged! "


    Xing fei''er could not help being shy, and said: "it''s just engagement. What''s the problem? The little princess who stayed in the prince''s mansion is obstinate and willful. Everything is impossible. It''s not a good match! It''s said that this marriage was mentioned by the princess of Liujun at that time. At that time, Hou''s wife Weining was not necessarily forced to deal with it because of her affection! However, it''s not the same as before. Now, where does the wife of Lord Weining need to consider the face of the princess of Liujun? Maybe I have already regretted this marriage in my heart! Otherwise, would li Shizi be allowed to associate with the little princess? The reputation of the daughter''s family is very precious... "


    Mrs. Xing frowned and looked at her daughter.


    Seeing her daughter looking at herself nervously, she said with a long sigh and a wry smile, "silly girl, you are such a silly girl!"


    Xing fei''er is ashamed of her mother''s pitiful and loving eyes. She just looks old and pulls Mrs. Xing''s sleeve, saying: "Niang..."


    Mrs. Xing snorted softly and said, "I''ve never heard you mention Li Shizi before. How can I think of him properly --"


    before Mrs. Xing finished speaking, Xing fei''er was even more ashamed, and her head was almost buried in Mrs. Xing''s arms. She was so coquettish that she said: "Mom! Mother! "


    "All right, all right!" Mrs. Xing smiled and clapped her gently. She said lightly: "your father is the Minister of rites, your grandfather is also the Minister of rites. Your two brothers are now working in the Imperial Academy. Our Xing family is a real family of scholars! It''s deep inside! Seriously, his Li family doesn''t deserve my daughter! However, what you said is also reasonable, and since the Li Shizi doesn''t hate you, it may not be impossible! "


    Mrs. Xing has quickly calculated in her mind that if her daughter and Li Shizi are really successful, the two sons can also find a better job. With the help of Li''s family, the threshold of their own family will be higher! Li''s family background is not as good as his own, but it''s a new upstart. The saint has been in favor for more than ten years! The emperor also likes Li Shizi very much. It''s said that the two little princes in the palace also like this big cousin very much. There''s no future


    Mrs. Xing sighed at her daughter''s eyes, but at the same time she couldn''t help regretting: she knew that the Li family would have the power today, so she should have ordered this doll herself! My family is a scholar. Madam Weining has no choice!


    "It''s a pity that Li Shizi has already made an appointment. We have to find the chance slowly!" Mrs. Xing sighed softly and said to herself, "your two brothers and even the third childe are all on duty in the Imperial Academy. Well, it''s much easier for them to consult with the third childe of the Lian family and get familiar with the Lian family. Then it''s much easier to set up the Weining Houfu! After a while, when the Marquises of Weining return to Beijing, their mother will visit them again. Today''s matter must also be mentioned...... "


    If Mrs. Hou Weining knows that her future daughter-in-law is so vicious, she may not be able to see it!


    At that time, isn''t it my chance to


    Since my daughter has such a mind, and my family has enough foundation to be worthy of the Li family, and this is beneficial and harmless, why can''t I try it?


    What''s more, today''s daughter was saved by such a rude man. Although she can''t promise anything by herself, it''s not good-looking or pleasant to listen to


    Listen to her daughter''s meaning, Li Shizi doesn''t care much about this matter, but also feels sorry for her performance. Besides him, who is the best candidate?


    Unless you marry your daughter far away from the capital.


    But where did she give up?


    When Xing fei''er heard this, she was full of shame and a smile.


    Mrs. Xing appeased her daughter a few more words before going out.


    Xing fei''er was lying on the couch, chest folded and covered with a thin apricot embroidered blanket, feeling relaxed and sweet.


    Li Shizi Why does a little princess have such an excellent husband?


    Originally, Xing fei''er had never thought of robbing the fiance of the little princess, but today, after falling into the water, because of Zhou Jinyu''s words, I don''t know which heartstrings were touched, it became irremediable!


    At that time, she felt a movement in her heart and couldn''t help thinking: if he jumped into the water and saved himself, then what?


    If he saves himself, the Xing family will never give up. He must give a statement.


    Later, when she saw that he would be obedient and calm to maintain the little princess, Xing fei''er couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    If he saved himself and became a husband and wife, would he treat himself like this? Is it possible for me to act like a little princess since then with no scruples, and there are people protecting me everywhere


    The more you think about it, the more you are aware of it.

 Chapter 1616

    The more I look at Li Yunyue, the more comfortable I feel and the more excited I feel.


    The little princess and his party went back to Beijing. Not far into the city, everyone separated from each other and went back to their homes.


    Little princess, along with Li Yunyue, went to the Weining mansion to sit down.


    There is a courtyard specially arranged for her in Weining Houfu, and special servant girls are assigned to take care of her. It seems that Houfu is her second home.


    At this time, Li Yunyue is the only one in Weining Houfu who stays in the base camp. Even the Fangzhou couple and the other two sons are not there. The young princess loves the future husband. He is too lonely and runs hard to Houfu.


    In the two or three years after Guangyuan emperor''s accession to the throne, Li Fu allowed no one to express his intention of delegating power. First, Guangyuan emperor did not allow it; second, he did not want it.


    Although he never said it, even Fanzhou understood that he did it because of himself.


    Lianfang Qinggang has just become queen, and her family foundation is too shallow. If she wants to avoid suspicion and release power in a hurry at this time, the life of Lianfang Qing, the queen, must be difficult. The ministers in the court may not be able to show any moths. And he is the strong support of the queen. With him holding the real power, anyone who wants to calculate the queen must seriously weigh it.


    Until Guangyuan emperor really established authority, and Lian Fangqing gave birth to two princes in succession, there was nothing to criticize except that there were not enough concubines in the rear palace. Li Fu gradually retired and gradually diluted his influence in the court.


    Now there are Lian Ze and Lian Che. The two brothers, one Wen and one Wu, are enough to protect the queen from being despised for provocation.


    Guangyuan Emperor didn''t want Li Fu to quit. He never suspected Li Fu.


    But Li Fu refused. As soon as there is no war to fight, it''s really boring to go to court all day. It''s better to stay at home with your wife! Second, it''s not good for foreign relatives to be powerful, either to themselves or to the royal family or to the court.


    Guangyuan emperor believes in himself today and himself tomorrow. What about the future? What about the future? In this way, more and more people will be attached to the door. As time goes by, a force will form. Even if you don''t want to, you will have to do many things you can''t help.


    Why? The achievements and achievements have also been built. One northwest and one South China Sea, they have also supported a new emperor. There is no regret in his career. Now I''m in the position of minister, rich in money. I can''t move if I don''t want to accompany my wife when I''m young!


    Besides, he doesn''t know how to run a country. Why should he mix it?


    Finally, Lian Fangzhou came up with an idea. He set up an additional staff position in the five army governor''s office. He has no right to post, but he has no right to hang a name. When there is something, he can be asked to participate in the planning together. When there is nothing, he doesn''t have to go to Yamen to be on duty.


    As soon as emperor Guangyuan heard that it was feasible to hold a false post, it was also a duty, so he promised.


    Everyone is happy.


    Since then, Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou have been traveling around the world at ease. They have gone to the city as beautiful as flowers. They are not in Beijing for most of the year.


    Before Li Yunyue was seven years old, he went out with his two brothers. Now Li Yunyue is thirteen years old and his second is nine years old. Neither of them went out with him, but with his fourth year old third.


    In these years, there were no places that two people had not been to in the whole week. They went to the places where Li Fu had fought in the northwest, and went back to Nanhai County for several times. With the sea going, they went to the South and the West for several months.


    Dafang village also went to her hometown several times, which made her third aunt happy. But the third aunt refused to go to Beijing, saying that she liked her family when she returned, and even Fangzhou had to give up her idea.


    In the second half of last year, I went out of the sea, but I still haven''t come back, and I don''t know where to go. And the old two children''s Dragon Boat Festival grew up with their mother. They had no intention of their career. They just wanted to do business. When they were six years old, they could read the account books and make calculations. And the more you grow up, the stronger your interest will be. Nowadays, most of your business is at his disposal.


    This is not, just after the new year, he took people to Shandong to inspect the shop.


    Little princess and Li Yunyue are talking as they enter the door. Steward Qian rushes forward excitedly to salute and calls "shiziye, little princess!" He said with a smile: "prince, the Marquis and his wife have written! It''s half a month to go back to Beijing! "


    "Really? Great! " The little princess''s eyes brightened and she clapped her hands and said with a smile: "uncle and aunt are going out for such a long time, but they are coming back! Steward Qian, I''ll ask people to have a good check in the mansion. What should be cleaned up is arranged properly, especially the main courtyard! What''s more, my uncle and aunt''s favorite food is also ordered to buy. Don''t be too late! "


    Obviously, it''s not the first time for the little princess to deal with these things. She told me to be familiar with it, and steward Qian replied to it very well, repeatedly saying yes.


    Li Yunyue, who had not seen his parents for a long time, was also very happy. His always cold face also showed a little smile, saying: "Jin Jin said it well, and every place is ready. Don''t let his parents come back unhappy. Also, send a letter to the second brother and tell him


    Chamberlain Qian agreed one by one with a smile, then took out a letter, gave it to Li Yunyue with both hands, and said with a smile: "this is the letter that someone asked me to deliver to shiziye. Please take care of it! "


    Li Yunyue then received the letter.


    Chamberlain Qian turned around and said to the little princess with a smile, "I''m afraid the little princess will have to work hard again for a few days, ha ha!"


    The little princess understood and said with a smile, "all the goods bought by my aunt have been delivered first?"


    Every time Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu go out to play, they have to buy some local special products. They are not short of money or porters. They can buy whatever they like. Often they haven''t returned to Beijing yet, but the big and small boxes have returned to Beijing first.


    I don''t know when, it was the little princess who helped to tidy up these things. So steward Qian would say that, and the little princess would answer that.


    "No!" Chamberlain Qian said with a smile: "I have a look. There are thirty or forty big boxes! I don''t know what else my wife bought! "


    Little princess is used to sorting work. What''s more, even the things that Fangzhou chooses are not very expensive, they are very unique, rare and fresh. Most of them have never been seen before. She also likes to see them. Every time she tidies up these things, she is always excited.


    After listening to steward Qian''s words, he didn''t dislike the box at all. Instead, he became more interested and said with a smile: "my aunt and uncle haven''t been out to sea for more than two years. Naturally, they should bring more things this time! If you look at it more, you will not clean it up more! When all the places to be sent are sent, there will be even less left! Come on, take those boxes and cages to my yard as usual! Well, I''ll go back today and come tomorrow! "

 Chapter 1617

    Chamberlain Qian smiled, knowing that she must have something to say to the prince, he retreated.


    Originally, the little princess wanted to stay with Li Yunyue for a while. Since she was going to live in tomorrow, she didn''t have to worry about it. After saying a few words, she said goodbye with a smile and said only to come back tomorrow.


    Li Yunyue sent her out.


    It took ten days to sort out all the things.


    Three days ago, Li yunhuan, a Dragon Boat Festival official, got the news that his parents were going to return to Beijing and rushed back from Shandong.


    However, he is different from big brother. Big brother looks cold and says very little. Especially in front of outsiders, he doesn''t have to say anything. As for perfunctory manners, let alone mention this to him!


    Li yunhuan is uninhibited and unrestrained. He has friends all over the capital. He has three or six or nine religions. He can be with everyone in the upper, middle and lower levels. Although he is young, he can talk to everyone with a smile.


    I have been busy all day since I returned to Beijing. Every day, I find a group of friends to go out for a party and have fun. There are few times in the government.


    This day, the little princess finally raised her head from a large number of cages, stood up straight, clapped her hands, and felt full of achievement.


    Suddenly in my heart, I thought that every time my aunt came back, she would bring me a big gift, but it seems that I haven''t given my aunt a gift except for the festival and birthday!


    Should they prepare a gift when they come back from home so long this time?


    Little princess hooked her lips and smiled. She was proud of her idea. Then I went to practice martial arts in the garden to find Li Yunyue. Today I''m going to leave and go back to the mansion.


    Li Yunyue said: "so soon? You just tidied up those things, aren''t you tired? Have a good sleep and come back tomorrow. "


    Little princess has something in her heart, and it''s a big thing to please her parents-in-law in the future. She''s so anxious that she can''t do it right away. Where can she stand it?


    He shook his head and smiled: "no need! When my aunt comes back, I''ll stay for a few days. Where can''t I sleep? I have to sleep here! I''ll go first! You can keep practicing, you don''t have to send me! "


    Said to turn around the footstep lightsome to go.


    Li Yunyue looks at her back for a while, and always feels that she has something to hide from herself. She can''t help wondering: what''s wrong with her little daughter-in-law?


    When the little princess returned to the mansion, she went to ask her mother for advice.


    The princess of Liujun said with a smile: "you are more and more filial, and you know how to please your mother-in-law! It''s a good idea, but I don''t know what to give. Go and see for yourself! Is there anything valuable in your mother-in-law''s house? What matters is the mind! "


    Little princess had to go back to her room. Of course she knows what matters is her heart! But - it''s not that you can''t touch something with your heart and hand


    This kind of thing is not easy to discuss with brother Xu


    The little princess thought over and over again, and decided to go to all the bustling places in the city. Maybe she could be touched?


    Don''t want to, this stroll, stroll a disaster to come.


    In fact, I can''t blame her, but Yang Wenhua.


    Yang Wenhua went back to the house that day, although he had cheated his grandmother and mother, he successfully slipped back to the room.


    But when he fell into the water, he was frightened, followed by a cold. He was a spoiled and spoiled young man. Even though he was healthy, he could not stand the internal and external attack. That night, he had a high fever.


    Scared grandma and mother to death!


    It''s to invite Taiyi and decoct medicine to take medicine. It took three or four days to recover.


    In this way, my grandmother and mother relaxed, and inevitably began to investigate that day''s events: but I went out for a outing, if nothing happened, how could it be like this?


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t ask Yang Wenhua first, but secretly called the young couple shi''er and nine''er to question.


    Although shi''er and jiu''er are warned by Yang Wenhua not to divulge, where are these two little servants the rivals of Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang? The more squeaky they are, the more suspicious their mother-in-law is.


    In the old lady Yang moved really angry under the pressure, finally will that day''s matter bamboo tube pours the bean''s will know all said!


    In particular, shi''er was taught a lesson and humiliated by the little princess that day. Since the matter can''t be concealed, she simply added some spice to the story and made old lady Yang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law angry.


    If Yang Wenhua is called again, what else can Yang Wenhua hide? I have to be honest!


    He is the same as Xing fei''er. Of course, he can''t tell that he''s short. He said that he''s not. He just said to swim in the lake together. If he didn''t agree with the prince of Weining''s mansion, he asked someone to bump into their boat. As a result, he just stood by the boat and was knocked into the water


    As for how he forcibly took someone''s boat and humiliated their bodyguards, that''s not to be mentioned.


    The old lady Yang''s mother-in-law is so distressed that her tears will fall down!


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t help but scold Li Yunyue and the little princess. The Marquis Weining and his wife are not in the capital. If they can stay well, they will find them to settle accounts! Get justice for the good grandchild.


    I will go to the palace and report to the emperor. Li Shizi is the empress''s nephew. His parents are not in Beijing. Does the empress have to help preside over justice?


    Of course, Yang Wenhua didn''t want them to fight. The reason why he wanted to hide it from them was that he was afraid of them. I can''t get any benefit from it!


    But the more he is like this, the more old lady Yang''s mother-in-law loves him and wants to make a decision for him: look at how pitiful the good grandchild (the good son) is, and dare not be fair after being bullied. It can be seen how arrogant that Li Shizi is!


    Mr. Yang couldn''t help crying. He said with tears: "my dear grandson, don''t be afraid! You are the emperor''s cousin. He is the empress''s nephew. You are the elder! How dare he humiliate and bully you like this? He just doesn''t know the dignity and inferiority. He doesn''t even pay attention to the emperor! Hum, I''ll see if the emperor will let him go easily! "


    Yang Wenhua cried bitterly. After all, he could not stop them at all. He could not help being impatient and said: "why bother the emperor''s cousin or the empress''s nephew with a little matter! Isn''t this intentionally hard for the emperor''s cousin to do! I said, our family is not the same now. It''s not my aunt''s time. You''d better stop! "


    This remark is unprecedented, which makes Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang''s mother-in-law look at each other, gape at each other, and they can''t get back to God in half a sound!


    It happened that master Yang went back to the mansion and was about to come over to say hello to his mother. He listened to his son''s words outside.


    At present, master Yang was also frightened. He couldn''t help but walk. After listening to him, he walked in with a snort.


    If Yang Wenhua is still afraid in this family, it''s the father.


    At this time, I met my father. Where else did he just look upright? After my father said good-bye to my grandmother, I hurriedly and respectfully went forward to say good-bye to my father.

 Chapter 1618

    Old lady Yang said to her son angrily: "you are just here! The prince of Weining Houfu and the little princess of liujunwangfu are very deceiving! You know that the other day when we were ill in Mandarin, thanks to them, we can''t breathe any more. I can''t swallow it! "


    A few days ago, when the son was ill, his mother and his wife were worried, and everyone in the house could not live safely. They were so upset that they were accompanied by them. At the moment, hearing his mother saying this, they could not help but look at his son: "really? What''s going on? "


    Yang Wenhua''s subconsciousness shrank.


    "What are you doing!" Seeing this, Mrs. Yang was greatly discontented and glared at her son. She said, "Wen Hua has suffered a lot from this day''s grievance and is recovering from a serious illness. Can''t you, a father, give him a good face? Is it necessary to frighten the child into avoiding the cat and mouse? "


    Master Yang only vaguely smiled and took a deep breath to force himself to be calm and calm, but what''s more, Tianda''s grievance? The beginning of a serious illness? These words don''t sound comfortable.


    "Not yet? What are you still doing? " Master Yang said as kindly as he could.


    "Master! That''s what happened! " Doctor Yang was afraid that his son would not dare to say, so he helped him to say everything.


    Mrs. Yang knows her husband''s temperament. If he doesn''t say enough grievances and losses, he won''t help his little son to make decisions. In his heart, it''s a mistake for him to do anything!


    So when we talk about it, it is necessary to add fuel and vinegar.


    Seeing her mother-in-law speechless, she obviously acquiesced. Mrs. Yang''s spirit was even more vivid.


    Mr. Yang listened to his wife''s narration calmly and didn''t make any comments from the beginning to the end.


    Only when she finished, did he take a sigh of relief and stare at the baby with deep eyes: "is that what your mother said?"


    With a wave of his hand, two thick eyebrows stood up and said coldly: "to tell the truth. You can''t hide this kind of thing. There were many people that day, right? As long as a pair of confrontation, everything is out! Don''t make your family beg for justice for you, and it will become a compensation in the end! If that''s true, hum! All right, you say it! "


    Yang Wenhua felt two sweats on his back. Well, he''s afraid of his father. There''s a reason, isn''t there?


    "You even suspect that Wenhua lies!" Old lady Yang said angrily, "he''s your son. You don''t believe him? Have you been such a father! "


    Master Yang said: "Niang, just because he is my son, so I know him! Lie, pour also not necessarily, what he says even if not all is true, also not too much, but he did not finish saying! Why? I have seen Hou Shizi in Weining. He is more calm than his father. He will never hit your boat for no reason! What''s your explanation? Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Wenhua is speechless.


    Seeing him like this, old lady Yang''s mother-in-law was suspicious and looked at him nervously.


    Where dare Yang Wenhua resist his father? I would have resisted if I dared!


    Since my father was suspicious, he would have to go to check himself. Instead of waiting for him to check and find his own account, I would rather say at this time. Even if he was angry, his grandmother and mother were also present. How much could they help him to resist one or two?


    After a lot of calculation and weighing, Yang Wenhua hung his head and said the whole day from the beginning.


    Old lady Yang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other again.


    Master Yang laughed angrily and said, "Mom, madam, do you hear me? ha-ha! I''ll tell you, when did he know how to calm down? You help him to come out, but he tried everything to stop him, and said such a magnificent thing! I see! Yang Wenhua, you are more and more promising. Even your grandmother and your mother dare to cheat, which almost leads to another storm and Disgraces our Yang family! Is it so easy to be offended by the prince''s residence and the Marquis''s residence in Weining? How dare you! "


    Old lady Yang felt hurt again, and said: "OK, boss, don''t teach him any more! If I say that Wenhua didn''t do anything wrong, didn''t I just teach her some servants and ask for a boat? As for such a big fire, it knocked over people''s boats! If someone really collided with them, it''s time to kill them! It''s also poisonous! They''re fine. What''s wrong with them? I feel sorry for my Wenhua. I fell into the water and suffered so much. I have been ill these days. My Wenhua is really wronged! "


    Old lady Yang said with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help but get angry again.


    Master Yang was so angry that his liver hurt. He opened his mouth and felt powerless.


    What''s wrong with that, mother? In her mouth, it''s like a boat crash! He knew that she was in love with her children, but did she have such a heart ache? She did harm to him, but she didn''t realize it at all!


    If I didn''t come here by chance today, and I happened to hear these words, maybe my mother and my wife would really go to the prince''s residence of Benliu county to ask for justice!


    But what happens if we find that justice is in other people''s side in the end? What face do you have to meet people?


    Although the emperor read the love of the first lady, he would not be happy. Then there is the empress, who is in the top of the emperor''s heart. Won''t you be angry? Pillow wind blowing more, will always work!


    Until one day the love of the first lady is gone, what can I rely on?


    Can a foreign relative who is angry be compared with another''s just red one?


    Mr. Yang only felt sad and powerless for the first time. He couldn''t understand his mother and his wife at all! They only know how to spoil this little boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth!


    "Niang, you will get used to him! He''s getting bigger and bigger every day. If you get used to him like this, you''ll get used to disasters one day! " Master Yang said displeased: "don''t talk about it with the emperor. My sister was gone ten years ago. How much more can I have left? If this kid doesn''t fight for it any more, and he''s consumed all his love, just wait! "


    Old lady Yang said angrily, "isn''t it useless for you? If you give the emperor something to be desired and seal the concubines and concubines, isn''t this sentiment connected? "


    "Don''t even think about it!" Master Yang waved his hand repeatedly, but his face was not very good: "who knows the emperor''s love for the empress in the Manchu Dynasty, except for the lady, the concubines and the Royal concubines, have you seen any new people? There are more people who don''t give up. What''s the result? Let''s not get together to make this boring! "


    Mr. Yang really felt that he was sitting here in a suffocating panic. After a few words, he got up and left.


    Before leaving, I glanced at my son deeply. I wanted to take him away on the spot and teach him a lesson. It must not work for me to think about it. My mother and my wife must be crying and crying again. They are too lazy to add that trouble!


    And left alone.

 Chapter 1619

    However, how could he let Yang Wenhua go so easily? In the end, he was severely punished. He was banned from foot, copied books and endorsed. He also received ten commandments in the palm of his hand.


    Yang Wenhua can not keep Ten Commandments in mind. However, if a person like him is banned for seven days, he will be asked to copy and endorse, which is a supreme torture!


    In my heart, I hate Li Yunyue and little princess more deeply! Blame it all on their heads!


    After regaining his freedom, Yang Wenhua, who was resentful in his heart, immediately launched his revenge plan and ordered people to follow him near the residence of the princess.


    This day, the little princess went out with green bamboo and blue and white flowers, and Yang Wenhua immediately tangled up with a group of hooligans and gangsters.


    Little princess is going to visit Liulichang to see if she can find anything good.


    That day, I suddenly remembered that my mother-in-law was collecting all kinds of ancient coins? If you can get some for her that she doesn''t have, isn''t it elegant and suitable for the mother-in-law?


    The little princess made up her mind and rushed straight to the Liulichang, intending to look at it one by one and ask the shopkeeper about it by the way.


    It doesn''t matter what she wants or how much it costs!


    She did not know that she was very busy in and out of the shops, but Yang Wenhua was hiding behind her.


    This street is very busy and bustling. In and out of the street are rich people. It''s hard to do anything. Yang Wenhua only wants to go shopping. When she buys something, she will leave. Then she will wait for her chance to start again!


    Unexpectedly, this bastard girl has been hanging around for a long time. His legs are all sore. Seeing her cheerful appearance, she hasn''t been hanging around enough yet! God knows how long she''s going to hang out!


    Yang Wenhua murmured a few curses, simply did not follow! I asked someone to get a pen and paper. After a moment''s thinking, I touched the pen and wrote a few words vertically and horizontally: old friends meet each other, please come to the end of rouge alley.


    Rouge alley is a long and narrow alley near here. At the end of the road, the crooked are very remote.


    To do great things, you have to be in a remote place!


    Yang Wenhua is sure that the dead girl will go with the support of others!


    Even if I don''t, I''ll find another chance next time! The dead girl is not a peaceful master either. She runs out for three days.


    Yang Wenhua ordered people to send the letter to the little princess. He took a gang of scoundrels to the end of the rouge alley to arrange an ambush.


    Little princess received such a letter, which was endless and confused. She was confused all of a sudden, old friend? What old friend makes so mysterious!


    Qingzhu and Qinghua despised her very much. They made a mockery with her.


    They were only two or three years older than the little princess. They were both naughty and curious. How could they not find out?


    Little princess is not in a hurry to find the ancient coins at present. She raises her eyebrows and says, "go! Look! I''d like to see what kind of airs an old friend has! "


    What hesitation do green bamboo and blue and white have? Immediately followed.


    The master and the servant soon arrived at the end of the rouge alley. It was quiet all around. There was no ghost!


    "How could it be! How dare you play a trick on the princess! If you let the princess catch who it is, you can''t cut her hand! " Little princess was very angry.


    "Oh, the little princess is the little princess. What a great prestige! If you can''t move, you have to chop people''s hands! " Yang Wenhua flashed out from the side, bringing people who had already cut off the three paths of the little princess.


    "It''s you!" Small princess a Zheng, angry way: "is you tease this princess!"


    I don''t know why, seeing her like this, Yang Wenhua just felt very happy! Triumphant way: "so what? Do you bite me? "


    "You! Bah! " The little princess spat with her hands on her hips and said coldly, "people don''t fight with dogs! I don''t care about it! "


    She said that she would turn around and walk away. She still has something important to do!


    Eleven or twelve little hoodlums flashed out silently and stopped them with a bad smile.


    Blue and white, green and bamboo quietly exchanged eyes, standing still.


    The little princess was furious and turned her head to stare at Yang Wenhua and shouted, "what do you mean, son of a bitch named Yang!"


    "Hum!" Yang Wenhua said coldly: "I don''t know when I die, stupid! I''d like to have a look. Hey, you''ve become my man. Your brother Xu doesn''t want you! Ha ha, ha ha ha! "


    In Yang Wenhua''s cold and fierce eyes, there is only malice and pleasure, and absolutely no love.


    Staring at the little princess, as if staring at the plate of Chinese food, caged birds.


    "You -" the little princess''s white and pink face suddenly turned red. This kind of words is really damned!


    "Yang! The princess must kill you! " Cried the little princess, furious and shrill.


    Even if Yang Wenhua didn''t do anything, she would never let him go! Blue and white and green bamboo are also angry, like frost.


    Yang Wenhua, with his hands on his hips, laughed wildly with the little gangsters!


    He was full of ruffian''s smile. His eyes were looking at the little princess on purpose, and he did not hide his dislike. He sneered: "this kind of words can''t be said without hesitation! When you become a young man, you won''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, when you die, you will become a widow! "


    The little princess was so angry that she trembled all over. Her face was red and white. She stared at Yang Wenhua and wanted to fight violently!


    Yang Wenhua snorted heavily, suddenly put away his face and grinned, "Zhou Jinxi, blame Li Yunyue for that! Who makes you his fiancee! So you deserve it! Be nice to her what? Give it all to me. I''ll be rewarded for catching her! "


    These little gangsters are all the local snakes in the capital. They are young and vigorous. They have never known what "fear" is.


    Princess? So what? There are many princes in the capital! Yang Wenhua can afford the price. What are they afraid of?


    At the same time, he made a shout and rushed up to catch the little princess.


    Blue and white, green and bamboo drink for a long time, both of them stand up and fight with those gangsters.


    Little princess, how can there be few people who can fight?


    The little gangsters were unprepared and in a mess.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the little princess rushed out of the encirclement without looking at the direction. Seeing the road ahead, she ran away.


    Blue and white, green and bamboo fists are invincible. There are so many people in the other side who can''t spread them in this narrow lane. Fools don''t run!


    "How could it be! You can''t run! " Yang Wenhua is in a bad mood and greets shi''er and jiu''er to chase after them.


    He doesn''t believe it. Is the little girl''s physical strength better than him?


    Don''t tell me, although little princess loves to watch Li Yunyue practice martial arts, she will pester brother Xu to teach her one move and half move when she is interested. However, it''s all for fun, so she can''t even call it HuaQuan embroidered leg half hung! It''s a pure ticket player!

 Chapter 1620

    Where have you ever had the experience of running like this?


    Didn''t run for a long time, I felt that my breath was not smooth, my heart beat violently, and my legs were sore!


    The speed slows down. Looking back, Yang Wenhua''s master and servant are getting closer and closer. The little princess is panting. She can''t even scold her. She runs away.


    Behind her came Yang Wenhua''s triumphant laughter, apparently anticipating that she was exhausted. The little princess was frightened, scared, angry and anxious. Unexpectedly, she stumbled over a stone and was unsteady under her feet. "Ouch!" I fell out with a loud crash!


    The piercing pain came from the knee.


    Struggling, I couldn''t stand up at all. Now, I couldn''t even run a step!


    I can only watch Yang Wenhua''s master and servant getting closer and closer.


    The little princess ran with a red face, and tears came up in fear, biting her lips to death.


    The three servants of Yang Wenhua finally ran up and surrounded the little princess.


    Yang Wenhua was also very tired. He put his hands on his hips and laughed a lot. He was breathless and triumphant and said, "run! Have the ability, run again, give, show me! I want to see how far you can run! "


    After that, there was another good laugh!


    "Yang, you dare to be rude to me. Brother Xu will not let you go! My father and my mother will tear you apart! " The little princess was pale with fear, and bit her teeth. "Don''t think you are the emperor''s cousin, my parents and brother Xu will be afraid! No one can save you! "


    Yang Wenhua laughed again and sneered, "no one can save me, but you can save me! I will be your husband at that time. Do you want to be widowed if you don''t save me? Ha ha ha, do you think Li Yunyue will want you at that time? "


    Yang Wenhua started with the idea. Although the little princess is still small, she doesn''t have to round the house. As long as she is seen and touched, isn''t that her own person?


    At that time, naturally, Weining Houfu will not ask for this daughter-in-law again! Li Yunyue, ha, he can''t wait to see his angry, sad and miserable expression!


    And stay in the princess''s house, even if stay in the princess''s house is more pungent, she can''t wish to break herself up, and she has already made it, she also has to hold her nose!


    Cool, this is equivalent to a slap on the face of Weining Houfu!


    Yang Wenhua comes forward with a smile. The little princess moves back subconsciously. There is a wall behind her. She is stiff and stares at Yang Wenhua.


    Yang Wenhua squatted down in front of her and suddenly reached out to touch her pretty little face, which scared the little princess to scream loudly. Yang Wenhua''s master and servant all laughed at once.


    The little princess saw that there was no way to escape. In desperation, she gave birth to a force. With a little revenge in mind, she grabbed Yang Wenhua''s arm and bit him on the wrist.


    Yang Wenhua can''t wait to find out where he wants this girl to be so shrewd? Ha ha''s laughter suddenly turned into a scream, desperately shaking hands and struggling.


    Little princess a bite where willing to put, by his struggling brain dizzy and dizzy Venus also do not put, but more hard!


    She has no time to care about the bloody taste in her mouth, but Yang Wenhua can''t ignore it!


    The pain of drilling the heart, the pain of tearing the heart and lungs, the pain beyond description! Yang Wenhua''s scream changed his voice and his tears choked.


    "Dead girl! Let go! You let go! " Under the fury Yang Wenhua kicked the little princess''s feet hard. The little princess cried out with pain and was kicked to the side by him involuntarily.


    Frightened shi''er and jiu''er hurriedly come forward to help Yang Wenhua, "young master, are you ok?"


    The little princess tried to get up and run away, but when she fell out, she seemed to twist her feet. She couldn''t make any effort at all. Then she was shocked by the bloody smell of her mouth.


    She was so disgusted that she vomited blood on the ground and cried out "help! help! Help


    Yang Wenhua''s tears burst with pain. There was a complete circle of teeth marks on the back of his wrist, which went deep into his flesh and blood. It was so miserable!


    Dead girl, how cruel!


    Before the pain subsided, I heard the little princess shouting for help, angry and hateful, crying out: "don''t worry about me! Go and get the dead girl! Go! Shut up her mouth! "


    Shi''er and jiu''er also know that although the unlucky little princess''s escape path is more and more remote, who knows whether there will be anyone in the daytime?


    It''s not a good thing if a few people suddenly appear to be seen.


    The two agreed to rush to take the little princess.


    The little princess struggled to scream and struggled with all her strength. For a while, Shier and jiu''er were not so easy for her to comply.


    "Stop it! Stop! " A man''s voice sounded like thunder in his ear!


    Shi''er and jiu''er shuddered subconsciously. When they looked up, they saw someone coming. Their faces were pale. The frightened rabbit looked back quickly, and they galloped Yang Wenhua, who was also pale with fear, away!


    I''ve never seen or heard of this master''s martial arts. It''s not a bluff!


    The little princess looked at the coming man with tears in her eyes, squatted down in front of her, and without waiting for him to open his mouth, rushed into his arms and hugged him. She cried loudly, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, here you are! Fortunately you are here! Little Dragon Boat Festival... "


    Li yunhuan''s mouth is full of smoke. Although he is only ten years old, he is also old in the Jianghu. Don''t call him his childhood nickname!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Li yunhuan patted the back of the princess and said: "don''t cry, sister-in-law, Yang Wenhua, that son of a bitch! Damn it, I''ll break him up! "


    The little princess sat up from his arms, took out her veil and wiped her tears. When she heard this, she raised her head and said, "no need for you! I want brother Xu to skin him! "


    "Yes, yes! And big brother! " Li yunhuan nodded repeatedly. Elder brother knows about it. He will be furious! Yang Wenhua that boy, bad luck is doomed! Fortunately, I took a short cut from here today. Otherwise, it''s true --


    Li yunhuan''s spirit is so great that he makes a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth: Yang family? It seems that there are a lot of farm shops. If they don''t lose their money, they will become beggars. Li yunhuan wrote three words in reverse!


    "Well," nodded the little princess.


    Li yunhuan said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, sister-in-law. Is your foot hurt? Let''s go out first! "


    The little princess was embarrassed and said: "I, my feet seem to have been twisted. Please help me up and try."


    Li yunhuan and she also grew up together. Like their brothers and sisters, they had no taboos. When they said "yes", they helped the little princess up.

 Chapter 1621

    The little princess felt the pain in her knees, arms, hands and shoulders. She could not help but burst into tears again. She bit her teeth and held back. When she saw brother Xu, hum!


    Try to move feet, small county Lord way: "a little pain, but, can walk."


    "That''s fine. Let''s walk slowly!" Li yunhuan smiled and left with a limping little princess.


    He went out to the street, called a carriage, and went straight to the Marquis of Weining.


    All the servants in Weining Houfu were shocked when they saw the distress of the little princess and were injured!


    Without Li yunhuan''s orders, someone had already rushed to the back garden to report to Li Yunyue.


    Little princess sat in the flower hall and asked someone to wash her face and get her hair done. Before she could apply medicine and change her clothes, Li Yunyue came.


    Li yunhuan, who was sitting beside bored, jumped out of the chair and shouted "brother!".


    Li Yunyue glanced at him. He smiled and said, "I''m out!" It''s off.


    Li Yunyue was awe inspiring, and his face was terrible. The servant girl who was waiting on him shivered subconsciously. The silent pressure came, and he didn''t know how to let it go for a while.


    "All down." Li Yunyue''s voice was colder than ever before. However, the servant girls, like Amnesty, hurriedly bowed themselves and retreated.


    "Brother Xu!" Only the little princess never took his face seriously. This time, it was the same. When the little mouth was flat, he cried and fell down.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? " Li Yunyue came forward, his eyes crossed with deep sympathy.


    His little daughter-in-law was never willing to say a harsh word. When did she suffer such a crime?


    The little princess raised her sleeve and wiped her tears. She told the story again, angrily saying: "that damned Yang Wenhua doesn''t know what''s going on! Wuwu, brother Xu, you must help me get revenge! "


    Li Yun yuemou bottom cold light Zhasheng, said: "that day tour lake to eat the loss, he must be in revenge for me." Looking at her, her tone became gentle unconsciously: "you should be careful when you go out in the future and take more people with you. Revenge, hum, I will not let him go! "


    "Well!" The little princess nodded and smiled.


    Brother Xu said he would not let him go, so he would not let him go. Yang Wenhua, that bastard, just wait!


    "Hurt your foot?" Li Yunyue held her up: "let''s go and apply the medicine."


    Little princess is a little red on her face, but in her heart she is sweet and warm. She is very obedient and shrinks in Li Yunyue''s arms.


    Li Yunyue took her back to his room, carefully put her on the soft couch, took the ointment, cleaned her hands, held her legs in her arms, carefully took off her shoes and socks, whispered: "I will help you to rub them open, otherwise it will hurt for a long time, a little bit, you can bear it."


    Rao is used to being close to him in his daily life, but for the first time, he completely exposed his feet in front of his eyes, and the little princess''s face turned red into an apple.


    To be refused, brother Xu is kind, and not an outsider, also had to bear the shyness, gently nodded.


    Li Yunyue did not have any other evil thoughts at this time. Seeing that the white and thin ankle was red and purple, he felt pity and full of anger. Without saying a word, he carefully rubbed the ointment for her and opened the blood stasis under the skin.


    Sure enough, there was a little pain. Little princess bared her teeth and took a breath, frowning slightly.


    Li Yunyue stopped at once and looked at her.


    "I can''t help it, brother Xu!" Little princess is busy with a smile. Even if she is coquettish, she knows that brother Xu is doing it for her.


    "Well," said Li, "if it hurts too much, just call me. I''ll slow down a little bit."


    "Good!" Little princess blushed and dared not look at him.


    Rub the blood stasis away, wipe it with a clean cotton cloth, Li Yunyue applied another layer of ointment to her, then wrapped her ankle three or four layers with a layer of white gauze, carefully tied a knot, and gently put her foot on the couch.


    Li Yunyue couldn''t help but stay. At this time, he noticed that her feet were white, small, slim, jade like, beautiful in shape and beautiful in shallow radian. The little manicured toenails are beautiful pink, and the little five toes are round and lovely like five peas, which makes people want to pinch


    Along the ankle up, the calf muscles and bones are well proportioned, slender and thin, with one point increased and one point decreased. The same white and jade like skin is delicate and moving.


    Li Yunyue was stunned at the sight and was reluctant to move.


    The little princess didn''t know it at first. When she realized it, her pretty face was dizzy, her peach cheeks were red, and her cheeks were hot. The little foot gave him a light kick: "brother Xu!"


    Li Yunyue said, "ah!" I''ve been back to God.


    The little princess saw that he suddenly looked a little silly. She couldn''t help chuckle. The embarrassment and shyness before disappeared. She said: "help me get my socks and shoes!"


    You didn''t hear me after calling several times


    "Ah? Oh, oh! " Li Yunyue seems to have a blush on her face, so she gives her shoes and socks in a hurry.


    The little princess wanted him to help her put on the shoes and socks, but looked at his embarrassment as if he was a little embarrassed and could not escape. She could not bear to play tricks on him any more, so she took over the shoes and socks and put them on by herself.


    In other places, they are pinching and scratching bruises when they are struggling. Basically, they don''t hurt now. Occasionally, they hurt in one or two places. Even if they don''t smear medicine, they will get better in two days.


    The little princess didn''t apply any more medicine.


    Li Yunyue took a look at her and said, "you are resting here. I''ll ask someone to take your clothes and change them for you. Oh, do you want to bathe?"


    Although she is in his room at the moment, Li Yunyue doesn''t feel at all that he is asking what''s wrong with these words.


    Of course, the little princess did not think there was anything wrong with it!


    She was greatly satisfied. Tian Tian smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to brother Xu on his territory!"


    Li Yunyue''s eyes flashed a smile and said, "wait, I''ll call someone!"


    The little princess lies on the couch lazily, looking at the familiar brother Xu''s room, and finally a heart is completely down to earth.


    In brother Xu''s place, she is very safe! Even when the sky fell, she believed that he could protect her integrity.


    Brother Xu, never let her down!


    The scene in the alley not long ago seemed as far away as a dream.


    But that just before one hour, it was a real fact!


    Little princess subconsciously put her hands on her chest and gave birth to a shiver. Damn Yang Wenhua! If she let him go, she would not be the daughter of the princess of the northern kingdom!

 Chapter 1622

    After a while, the maids carried hot water, towels, flower dew, laundry clothes and other things into the room. The little princess looked at the injury Li Yunyue had just bandaged for her at the ankle, smiled a little, reached out and touched it gently, which was a little reluctant.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to bathe now. Change clothes!" The little princess laughed.


    Although she asked brother Xu to bandage him once again, brother Xu would not refuse, but she still couldn''t bear to think of his tender pity just now.


    The servant girl was stunned. She also knew that the future aristocratic wife was used to an idea for a while, but she didn''t say much. She agreed with a smile, and someone came to serve her in changing clothes. Others still took out the bath products.


    For a while, when she was better dressed, a little servant girl came in and said with a smile, "princess, the prince said, take a good sleep here and have a rest! He has ordered the kitchen to cook, and you can use it when you wake up. Shiziye has sent someone to stay in the prince''s mansion to report peace! "


    "Ah!" said the little princess I clapped my forehead and said with a smile: "brother Xu thought it all out, well, I know! Go down! "


    Even if blue and white and green bamboo can''t win those gangsters, it''s not hard to escape.


    When they see her escape, they will never end up pestering those people.


    If they can''t find themselves, they will naturally go back to the mansion. If they don''t see themselves, they won''t dare to hide from their parents!


    At that time, father and mother are not in a hurry to turn the world!


    Little princess did not know. Li Yunyue sent someone to stay in the prince''s mansion. In addition to telling her father-in-law and mother-in-law that she is here, he also asked her father-in-law and mother-in-law to be calm for a while. This revenge was left to him to repay!


    The princes and concubines of Liujun know that the little princess is really down in Weining Houfu, but they are furious after hearing the reports of blue and white and green bamboo!


    The princess of Liujun scolded her. If she didn''t stop her, she would take someone to the Yang mansion immediately.


    How dare he humiliate her daughter so much? It''s a shame that he stays in the prefecture!


    After listening to Li Yunyue ''s advice, the princess of Liujun turned angry and said with a smile: "we are looking for the right son-in-law, and we know that she is coming out for Jin Jin! Hum, since my son-in-law wants to, I''ll wait for you for the moment! Yang Wenhua? Hum, my husband, you''ll ask someone to catch him and throw him into Xiang mansion! He dares to make up his mind, my daughter! My aunt hasn''t been powerful for a long time. I dare to call on any cat or dog! "


    Left the prince cheek muscle mercilessly to smoke, his county Princess spleen is still so fierce like fire!


    But he likes it!


    His mother Yang Wenhua is a bastard. If you dare to bully his daughter, you should let him taste it!


    The Prince did not hesitate to nod: "OK! Let''s see how the son-in-law revenges! Yang Wenhua, he''s dead! "


    The little princess stayed in the Houfu of Weining. After supper, Li Yunyue personally sent her back to the Houfu.


    The next day, Li Yunyue sent a message to Yang Wenhua, asking him to have a talk in the teahouse.


    Where dare Yang Wenhua see him? After yesterday''s failure, I went back to the government. The more I thought about it, the more uneasy I became. I deeply regret that I should not shake out the old base too early! At least wait for the dead girl to fall into her own hands!


    All of a sudden, the mutton did not eat to provoke a whole body!


    The dead girl went back to make a fuss. What should she do?


    Curious to open the invitation, Yang Wenhua shook his hand and threw it out!


    Tea house? Fools go!


    For three days in a row, Yang Wenhua stayed in the mansion and didn''t go anywhere. He was bored. But what else can he say now?


    It''s better to be bored than to be severely repaired!


    Li Yunyue, that kid, looks speechless, in fact is a madman!


    That day, I went to the lake, but there was a difference between words. The boy actually got himself into the water and suffered a lot. This time, he won''t want his own life, will he?


    Yang Wenhua''s subconscious shivers and shakes his head. No, he won''t! He dare not!


    He is the cousin of the emperor''s grandfather''s family. He can''t be so arrogant!


    Yang Wenhua held out his chest to cheer himself up.


    Suddenly I thought, what if he comes to yin? If he comes to Yin, he will not be more wronged?


    Yang Wenhua had no choice but to continue to stay in the government.


    Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang are very happy to see each other. They praise him very much, "I''m good, I''ve grown up to be sensible!" He was rewarded with a lot of things for being happy - it was unexpected.


    It''s just that my father''s suspicious eyes are really creepy in my heart.


    This is the fourth night, as usual, Yang Wenhua went back to his room and went to bed soon after dark.


    For some reason, tonight, he was a little fidgety and insecure.


    The premonition came true.


    Just lying down and closing his eyes, he felt that his neck was caught by something. A low voice sounded above: "don''t move, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    It''s the blade! Sharp blade!


    The feeling of cold swish from the neck to the bottom of the heart, Yang Wenhua''s body stiff, slowly opened his eyes.


    Dim in the dark, on a pair of dark, cold eyes, it is a quiver, dark cry!


    Here comes Li Yunyue! This guy even touched his mansion!


    "How dare you! This is Yangfu. How dare you treat me? My parents won''t let you go! " Yang Wenhua''s eyes did not blink, his lips relaxed, and his voice trembled.


    Li Yunyue disdained and said, "so what?"


    Yang Wenhua is stunned.


    So what?


    Yeah! So what? Even if this guy finishes himself now, and then leaves quietly, what can parents do?


    Don''t say it''s impossible to get the murderer. Even if you want to, there is no evidence!


    Yang Wenhua despaired and went out of the room, snorting coldly: "that''s right! What did you do! Hum, I haven''t been afraid of anyone! Come on, have the ability to give me a good time! "


    Where does Li Yunyue have leisure to argue with him? Glancing at him, in addition to disdaining the meaning of "you''re bored", the dagger turns gently and makes a neat knock on Yang Wenhua''s forehead at the handle.


    Yang Wenhua''s eyelids turned over. As soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly fainted.


    Li Yunyue picked him up easily with his collar. He hid himself from the servants in the mansion by the night, and soon came to the most remote northwest corner of Yangfu garden.


    Yang Wenhua refused to keep the appointment that day. Li Yunyue was not idle these two or three days, let alone forgot him.


    It''s to stamp on Yang''s mansion. The path is skillful in heart. It''s to be put into action tonight.


    The target, which he had already chosen, was a very high willow tree among the flowers and trees.

 Chapter 1623

    Li Yunyue drags Yang Wenhua under the tall willow like a ghost in the dark night and wakes people up.


    Yang Wenhua slowly opened his eyes, as if his brain was still a little confused and a little unaccustomed to the darkness in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and looked around, "ah!" A cry of surprise, looked up and stared at Li Yunyue.


    "You, what do you want to do!" Yang Wenhua was shocked and angry, his voice trembled.


    Where would he want Li Yunyue to be so brave? It''s not safe to stay at home. Can he not be afraid!


    Li Yunyue''s eyes were bright, and in the dark night, he was as cold as a cold star. He said coldly, "give a bad breath to Jin Jin."


    Yang Wenhua suddenly stops talking and stares at Li Yunyue.


    He is the fiance of the little princess. It''s no surprise to find revenge on himself! Begging for mercy? He can''t do this kind of thing. Besides, even if he is willing to ask, will others forgive him?


    This guy who will report!


    Yang Wenhua tongue knot, stammer way: "you, how do you want to be angry?"


    Li Yunyue said, "you will know later. Don''t worry, I won''t take your life if you try to do evil! Jinjin escaped at that time. It''s not her who should be most grateful. It''s you. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the swineherd''s house and make your life worse than death. "


    "You!" Li Yunyue said it quietly, but it contained a chilling opportunity. Yang Wenhua was very worried.


    Li Yunyue''s words are beyond doubt. Yang Wenhua can''t help but feel a cold sweat.


    Li Yunyue glanced at him and said nothing more. Instead, he picked up the rope on the ground beside him and bound Yang Wenhua.


    Without waiting for Yang Wenhua to struggle, Li Yunyue said, "I advise you not to struggle, otherwise you will only suffer more."


    When Yang Wenhua froze, as expected, he did not dare to move again. Li Yunyue, who was stunned, allowed him to tie himself up.


    "You, what are you going to do!" Yang Wenhua really can''t figure out how he wants to tie himself up here to vent his anger for the little princess. Because he can''t touch the details, his sense of ill omen is getting stronger and stronger


    Li Yunyue ignored him and stopped when he saw that he was bound strong enough. Then I picked up a small towel from the ground, kneaded it into a ball, and put it into his mouth in Yang Wenhua''s eyes.


    When Yang Wenhua reacted, he couldn''t make a sound.


    He is angry, anxious, angry and hateful: Evil gate! What kind of magic has this kid practiced? I didn''t know how to resist just now!


    Yang Wenhua stares at Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue took the rope by one end, and when his wrist shook, he pulled him up to the ground. He took a clip under his arm and jumped up to the tall willow.


    The strong wind swept in, drilled into his nose, eyes, and cheeks. His body was fast and upward, and he didn''t fall everywhere. Yang Wenhua''s heart was rushing up and down again, making him dizzy!


    His face was already white and colorless, his eyes were wide and round, full of fear, and his heart was pounding.


    He would have screamed if he hadn''t been blocked at the moment.


    Li Yunyue stood on the top of a tree branch and stood close to the tree trunk. He glanced at Yang Wenhua, who was all colorless and trembling. His wrist was raised and the rope in his hand was tied to the end of the tree trunk. Yang Wenhua was thrown out and kept up with him. His speed was very fast. He tied the rope firmly to the tree trunk. What about Yang Wenhua? It''s just hanging from the branch.


    Yang Wenhua swings like a piece of wood in the air, driving the soft branches to shake. The feeling of enchantment can''t be expressed in ten thousand words without personal experience.


    He was scared out of his wits. He whined in terror in his throat. Then his eyelids rolled and he passed out.


    Li Yunyue spread out his arms, jumped down from the tree like a big bird, landed gently, looked up and glanced at a piece of wood that was swinging around in the air, and left Yangfu silently.


    The next day, instead of practicing sword in the garden, Li Yunyue sat in his study dressed up and read.


    When the little Eunuch in the palace came to proclaim the call of the emperor and the empress, he seemed to have been waiting for him. He didn''t even need to change his clothes, so he could go away.


    Li yunhuan, who had just got up, ran into him and was very surprised. He yawned a lot and went up and said: "big brother! It''s strange that the emperor and the empress summon their elder brother to do something at this time! " Li yunhuan said.


    Li Yunyue took a look at him and said, "talk a lot." Then go on.


    Li yunhuan blinked, looking at his brother''s back, scratching his head, full of confusion.


    Out of the door, the little eunuch who was delivering the message just stepped forward, approached Li Yunyue in a low voice and said: "shiziye, the old man of Yang family and the big lady went to the palace to find the emperor to cry. The empress''s mother asked the servant to tell the shiziye that she was everything, and the shiziye didn''t have to be afraid. "


    Li Yunyue''s heart warmed, smiled and nodded to the little eunuch, "well, my aunt is ready!"


    Into the palace, straight to the palace of Qianqing. Before reaching the white marble steps, Li Yunyue listened attentively, then heard the old woman''s cry coming from the palace, picked up her eyebrows and walked in calmly.


    In the side hall, Guangyuan emperor and empress Lian Fang qingduan are sitting on the top, old lady Yang is sitting at the top of her left hand, and Lady Yang is standing behind her. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law shed tears and their eyes were red.


    Seeing Li Yunyue come in is like seeing the enemy of life and death. His eyes are staring at him. I hate that I can''t make a big hole in him.


    Lian Fang''s pretty face was slightly dark and angry, and she gave her mother-in-law a cold look.


    As an aunt and emperor, ah Xu''s temperament is very clear. It is absolutely impossible to punish Yang Wenhua for no reason. On the contrary, although Yang Wenhua is young, who knows his reputation in the capital?


    They are too protective!


    Li Yunyue didn''t look at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law either. He knelt down and bowed down to Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing.


    See please an words he didn''t say out, Yang old lady then bleakly cried "emperor!" Trembling and holding her daughter-in-law''s hand, she stood up and cried, "emperor! You have to make a decision for the old lady! Li Shizi is so domineering and rampant that he makes such a despicable means to manipulate Wenhua! Poor Wenhua that child is hanging on the tree by him all night! He was bruised all over. He twisted his ankles on both sides. He stuffed cloth in his mouth. He couldn''t even cry! Poor child put it down today. He was so scared that he left most of his soul. His face was white and cautious. He lost half of his life! A man of many hearts, hard hands and hot hands! If the emperor does not punish him severely, the old woman will not live! " Cry when you say it.


    When Mrs. Yang thought of her son''s appearance, she was sad and sobbed.

 Chapter 1624

    Don''t say that Lian Fangqing''s face is more and more impatient. Guangyuan emperor also shows some impatience.


    At the beginning, the first emperor chose the prince and princess for the East Palace, but he took great care of them.


    It is necessary for the crown princess to have a clean family and a dignified character. However, in order to prevent the foreign relatives from sitting up, the first emperor intended to select the woman who was not too close to her parents and brothers and had a general position in her family.


    In this way, the crown princess will become a queen in the future, not only thinking about how to promote and take care of her family, but also more about her husband and son.


    Old lady Yang is exactly like this to the daughter of crown princess. What she loves more is her son.


    In addition, Guangyuan emperor used to be only the second grandson of the emperor. Old lady Yang has her own grandson, who loves her grandson. She doesn''t have such a cold for her grandson. Moreover, two grandsons, of course, will hurt her elder grandson, who has been appointed as the grandson of the Emperor. At that time, Guangyuan emperor was just a mischievous child in her mind.


    The reason is that the feelings between Guangyuan emperor and his grandfather''s family are not deep, especially when he thinks of the tragic death of the East Palace, and the Yang family says nothing, and Guangyuan emperor has no more feelings for them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were the mother''s family, and the mother was no longer there, he would not have been able to thank the Yang family at all if he had treated them kindly and talked with them to express his missing for the mother.


    This is also the reason why the two masters of the Yang family took up their tails and acted cautiously in front of him.


    But Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang don''t understand. They always think that they are the emperor''s first cousins. Now the first prince, the first princess and the emperor''s grandson are gone. They are the closest relatives of the emperor. So the emperor should be the closest to them.


    But in fact, the emperor''s closest relatives are Lian''s and Li''s.


    Failing to meet the psychological expectations, Mr. Yang has more or less resentment in his heart. Behind the scenes, people complain about his family and Li''s family.


    Now she finally has a chance to challenge the Li family. How can she let it go?


    The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, together, went into the palace to cry to the Guangyuan emperor in the early morning, and forced him to punish Li Yunyue severely, for fear of his son''s opposition.


    Before Li Yunyue arrived, old lady Yang had cried to Guangyuan emperor several times! How can emperor Guangyuan not be bothered?


    It''s not Mrs. Yang''s intention, but as we get older, our mouth becomes more broken, and our memory becomes bad. We can''t realize what we have said over and over again, so we have to bore people.


    But after all, she is her mother''s mother, is a legitimate grandmother, even if the heart again tired, face also have to go.


    Emperor Guangyuan had to comfort Wen Yan and said, "don''t cry, grandma. I have summoned the son of Li Shizi? I will ask you clearly! "


    "Emperor!" Mr. Yang was a little relieved in his heart, but he could not help saying: "the facts have been made clear, where else to ask! Li Shizi is merciless and ruthless. Please punish him severely! "


    "Xu''er, get up first!" Lian Fangqing saw that the old woman was clinging to the old woman, and her nephew was still kneeling on the ground, so she began to look at Li Yunyue with a pleasant face.


    Guangyuan emperor also said: "get up first! Get up and talk back! "


    Li Yunyue stood up in response to "yes".


    Old lady Yang''s mother-in-law''s face changed a little. She finally put up with it and didn''t say anything. She just stared at Li Yunyue. Needless to say, she was absolutely bad.


    Old lady Yang snorted coldly and stared at Li Yunyue and said coldly, "did Li Shizi enter our Yang mansion to persecute Wenhua last night? In the presence of the emperor, let''s have a word


    Li Yunyue looked at her and said, "I taught him last night!"


    "Emperor, do you hear me?" Old lady Yang can''t wait for Li Yunyue to finish saying and can''t wait to interrupt him. She shrieked angrily and said, "he confessed himself and asked the emperor to cure him!"


    "Old lady Yang," said Lian Fangqing, who had been a gourd Sawyer for a long time, and finally could not bear it. He said lightly, "since the emperor called Xu''er, he will naturally understand the right and wrong! Old lady Yang can''t wait for this half time? So aggressive, is it to force the emperor? In this case, what else can I do for the emperor? The old lady will make her own decision! "


    "You!" Mr. Yang was so popular that he fell back and said: "right or wrong? Li Yunyue has admitted it. What''s wrong with it! Empress is clearly partial! Emperor, you are going to make a decision for the old lady! Emperor, Wen Hua is wronged by him! "


    "Enough!" Lian Fangqing snapped and said coldly: "this is Qianqing palace, not Yangfu! In front of you is the emperor and Empress of Zhou Dynasty! What does the old lady want to do when she relies on the old to sell the old and throws herself at the old again and again? Yes? If the Yang family wants to knead the emperor and the palace, they can''t! Otherwise, let the people of your Yang family come to sit in the Jinluan hall. How about that? "


    Old lady Yang''s face was white and her subconscious was timid. Mrs. Yang''s heart is beating like a drum and her face is earthy. Her feet are so soft that she can hardly stand.


    Seeing that emperor Guangyuan''s face was calm and silent, she didn''t scold the empress. Old lady Yang was angry, frightened and angry. She felt sad and wronged. If her daughter was still alive, he would not dare to treat her elder like this. She was pitiful


    Yang Laofu''s heart was more and more sad and indignant, his chest was stuffy and blocked, and he could hardly resist the impulse to continue to make a scene. In the end, she is not confused. Seeing Guangyuan emperor doesn''t help herself, she doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Lian Fangqing said again, "favoritism? After Xu''er comes, has our palace been partial to him? If it''s partial, I''m partial! I don''t think the old lady can accuse me of acting at will. This time, I don''t care about the old lady! "


    Mr. Yang''s popularity darkened his eyes, and his breathing became thick.


    Guangyuan emperor coughed softly and said with a smile: "OK! It''s said that we are all relatives. It''s good to talk about something! Er, grandma, Qing''er has a straight temper. She talks straight and straight, but she doesn''t mean anything. She just talks about things! Grandma, sit down, sit down! "


    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she suddenly trembled again. Looking up at Lian Fangqing, she wanted to say a few words to find the venue. She didn''t want to look at Lian Fangqing''s unbridled gaze. She was afraid to say anything more. She had to thank Guangyuan emperor and let her daughter-in-law help her to sit down again.


    Guangyuan emperor looked at Lian Fangqing, who was still tense and full of displeasure. In fact, he wanted her to coax the old man with a soft word. After all, this is the mother of the concubine!


    Can see her face immediately and decisively dispelled this idea.

 Chapter 1625

    forget it! If you want to appease yourself, just say it by yourself! Grandma is a bit confused when she is old. It''s better to let Qing''er block her up. Otherwise, I don''t know which day will cause more trouble


    "Xu''er, what''s going on? Say it! " Emperor Guangyuan sighed and asked Li Yunyue.


    "Yes, the emperor." Li Yunyue bowed his hand slightly to salute him, and then told his brother about it.


    When Emperor Guangyuan heard this, he was very angry. His face was very ugly: keep going! That bastard, even the little princess in the princess mansion dare to make an idea!


    The Pearl in the eyes of the prince and his wife, the fiancee of Hou Shizi of Weining, and the daughter-in-law of the Queen''s prospective nephew!


    No matter which identity is carried out alone, it''s not easy for anyone to make an idea! What''s more, she has three identities?


    You deserve it!


    Even Fang Qing was furious. She gave a cold look at Mrs. Yang''s mother-in-law, who had changed a lot. She smiled coldly.


    At this point, even if they are willing to calm down, she will not!


    "This, this is impossible! Although Wenhua is mischievous, it''s just childish. Which noble family''s children don''t come here? It''s natural to be a little longer! If there are cockfighting, horse walking, drinking and fighting with others, how could he provoke the little princess in the princess residence of Liujun! No way! "


    Old lady Yang denied, but Li Yunyue didn''t speak.


    Lian Fang said: "did old lady Yang ask Yang Wenhua? Is it possible, perhaps, that Mrs. Yang has the final say? If this kind of thing is not true, how can Xu''er dare to tell such a big lie? How strange is it for those who are used to drinking, fighting and unbridled to be bold enough to do other things? Hum, Li''s daughter-in-law-in-law dares to move. Xu''er punishes Xiaojie a little. It''s really cheap for him! "


    "It must be a misunderstanding!" Mrs. Yang was shocked. Seeing her son tortured, she and her mother-in-law were furious. How could they ask him?


    What''s more, he''s so scared. Where can he tell?


    They went into the palace to cry for the emperor''s decision in anger. Where could they expect that there was another secret behind this?


    "Emperor, Wenhua will never dare to do so!" Mrs. Yang said hurriedly, "by the way, I remember that they had conflicts with each other a few days ago. Maybe Wenhua ran into the little princess of Princess Liujun''s mansion in the street, and they didn''t agree with each other at all. As a result, Li Shizi deliberately said something serious!"


    "Yes! It must be! " The old lady Yang looked cold and said, "Li Shizi decided that the little princess had been bullied by Wenhua and used such vicious means to punish Wenhua!"


    Lian Fang said: "it''s easy to find out. The simplest way is to cross examine Wenhua face to face. He may not have the courage to lie!"


    Guangyuan emperor nodded and was about to send someone to Yang''s mansion to deliver a message. Old lady Yang said hurriedly, "no! Emperor, the child of Wenhua was scared out of his wits and started a fever. Now, where did he get out of the door! "


    "In that case, I will order a thorough investigation." Guangyuan emperor said lightly: "before that, grandma, please come back! With the result, I will send someone to inform you! "


    Old lady Yang is stiff.


    She went into the palace today full of complaints and grievances. How could she be willing to get nothing?


    She doesn''t believe Li Yunyue''s words at all, but believes that the words of her daughter-in-law are the truth.


    Ten thousand steps back to say, even if it''s really my grandson who molested the little princess, so what? Little princess, isn''t that thrilling and nothing happened?


    But his grandson? However, Li Yunyue punished him so badly!


    The thought of Sun Tzu hanging like this all night in the tall tree, the thought of his white face when he was rescued in the morning, the staring eyes, the deep and shallow binding marks on her body, and the red, swollen and purple bruises on her ankles made her heart ache.


    Tough, tough! That boy named Li is so cruel!


    In this way, old lady Yang''s tears rolled down again. With a sad smile, she raised her head and said: "emperor, Wenhua, even if he did something wrong, she shouldn''t suffer such a crime! Emperor! You didn''t see the child''s appearance. Now it''s like half of him died. Since he was saved, he didn''t say a word. His eyes don''t move. He''s hurt all over! Emperor, that''s the grandson of the old woman. If the old woman doesn''t get justice for him, how can she live in her heart! "


    Mrs. Yang also took out the handkerchief to wipe tears silently. The two wives were not miserable.


    Emperor Guangyuan was also a little upset when he heard this. He glanced slightly at Lian Fangqing.


    Lian Fangqing''s face was still covered with frost. She was more and more unhappy with the woman. She said just now that she was here again! It''s addictive to rely on the old to sell the old, isn''t it!


    No matter how credible her words are, even if they are, Yang Wenhua deserves it! bring trouble to oneself!


    Is it because the little princess narrowly escaped a robbery that his crime of Yang Wenhua could not have happened?


    Her grandson is a human being, and the daughter of another family is not a human being?


    If the little princess is really hurt by the dog that is inferior to the beast, it will be a lifetime thing! I don''t know what will happen to her like that! Where''s Xu''er? So what?


    Two small pain, the parents of the two families will feel good? Is it her aunt, these relatives will be well?


    Since he has the intention to harm people, he has no right to pretend to be innocent!


    Only when he was hanged for a night, did he become such a dead man. In other words, he would suffer a little more crime. Why?


    Hum, my Xu''er is cruel and ruthless. I also say your grandson is useless!


    "To be fair?" he said Ha! What is justice? To her Yang family is justice!


    Lian Fangqing said to Guangyuan Emperor: "emperor, it''s better to send a royal doctor to Yangfu first to see what''s going on! If you can say that you can cry, you may as well take people into the palace and say it clearly and face to face, so as to save trouble later! "


    "What do you mean, queen?" Old lady Yang took a sniff and said, "does the queen doubt that the old lady is lying?"


    Lian Fang smiled and said, "old lady Yang misunderstood me! Perhaps the old lady is concerned about chaos, wrong eyes, subconscious to think seriously is also some! What''s more, this time, that time, maybe it''s much better now? Let the doctor have a look. Everyone is at ease. What''s wrong! "


    Guangyuan emperor also urged: "grandma, in any case, it''s the most important thing for Wenhua to get better soon. I''ll ask someone to send the doctor to diagnose!"! He''s OK, and my grandmother''s at ease! "


    Just at this time, master Yang, who was in a hurry to get the news, asked to see him outside.


    Guangyuan emperor''s expression was obviously relaxed. His uncle understood people. He would be happy if he came!

 Chapter 1626

    When master Yang came back home, he learned that his mother and wife had gone to the palace to cry to the emperor without telling him. He was so scared that he hurried to the palace.


    As a father, he is also very sad and angry, but he knows more about his son. If he didn''t provoke others, Li Shizi, a man of such disposition, would have taken great pains to teach him a lesson? I''m afraid he didn''t bother to pay attention to him when he sent them to others!


    I came to Qianqing palace in a hurry. I just heard my mother''s words of heartache, anger, helplessness and sadness outside the palace. I couldn''t help but feel sad. My eyes were wet!


    How many grandmothers don''t care? The mother is not wrong. The wrong thing is that he, who is a father, does not educate his son well, so that he can not count his own suffering, but also make the old mother sad! Unfilial!


    After entering the hall, seeing Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing, Guangyuan emperor said with a smile, "my uncle is just here! Surely my uncle already knows what happened? "


    "Yes, I heard that..." Mr. Yang glanced at Li Yunyue with a complex look. He felt a little blocked without any reason.


    It''s my own business to beat my son again! It can''t be seen that he was so young that he had such means. He was indeed the son of the Weining Hou couple!


    "There is a reason for everything. Mr. Yang may not know exactly what happened. Xu''er just said it. Let''s tell Mr. Yang again!" Lian Fangqing smiled and said it again.


    Old lady Yang''s face was cold, and she looked bored.


    Just now, the emperor was obviously moved by his emotional crying. Today, even if the emperor can''t be forced to punish Li Yunyue severely, at least he should be forced to bow his head.


    I don''t want to. It''s a coincidence that the eldest brother came here. The queen interrupted again. Where can I catch up with the previous conversation?


    I can''t cry again, can I?


    Master Yang has no place to look at himself. You don''t need to ask him. It must be his son of a bitch who has made trouble outside again!


    It''s no wonder that I''ve been staying in the mansion honestly these days without even stepping on the door. My mother and my wife still boast that he''s grown up and sensible. So it is


    It''s thank God that the prince residence of Liujun didn''t find the door. Who knows what justice they still want!


    However, his mother''s words had a great impact on master Yang. Besides, he was in front of the emperor and the empress, and in front of Li Yunyue. If he was so defeated, wouldn''t his family face be wiped out?


    When master Yang thought about it, he bowed and said: "it''s OK for me to be a minister and a son. I''m ashamed of the emperor! I''m ashamed that my son is bold enough to do such a thing! Fortunately, no irreparable damage has been caused! Fortunately! However, it''s understandable that Li Shizi should be angry for his fiancee. He can inquire into the official residence at night. Should I explain this to the official? "


    When it came out, everyone was stunned.


    Although Yang Laofu was not satisfied that his son was not angry for his grandson, the Queen''s attitude was so resolute that the emperor did not turn to his own family. It was obviously difficult to realize this wish! In this case, the son''s words can be regarded as a powerful chip to force Li Yunyue to bow his head.


    Until now, she can''t care about anything else, just to see Li Yunyue bow his head! See the people of Weining mansion bow to her Yang mansion!


    Emperor Guangyuan didn''t know what to say.


    It''s true that master Yang said this. In any case, Li Yunyue went into the residence of the minister in the court at night without permission, which not only violated the law, but also violated the taboo. If there is no punishment, what should be done if others have different learning styles? If we don''t deal with it, isn''t it personal? Can''t even sleep at night?


    Mr. Yang has already confessed his son''s guilt. The reason why he didn''t say anything to make amends is for the sake of the little princess.


    If you come here, things will be played up. I''m afraid that everything will be arranged by others at that time. It''s only harmful to the reputation of the little princess.


    "What my uncle said is reasonable," Guangyuan emperor sighed and said, "Xu''er, you can''t be so reckless even if you are angry for your fiancee! Even if there is more gas, it''s not right! I think you can be forgiven, and all of you are relatives. I will not punish you for anything else. Please accompany Mr. Yang. You are not allowed to ask about Yang Wenhua even if it is revealed! How do you like that, uncle? "


    Of course, master Yang is not satisfied, but the emperor is obviously partial to the gang, and who says his son is not proud? It''s better to sell the emperor''s face. The emperor is upset and naturally looks up to his family.


    Reading this, master Yang nodded and arched his hand: "the emperor said so, and I am willing! As long as Li Shizi is willing to apologize, this matter will not be mentioned! "


    Lian Fangqing bit her lips, glanced at the emperor of Guangyuan, and her face was full of frost. After all, she could not say anything.


    My sister and brother-in-law leave Beijing. My aunt can''t even protect her nephew. How can I afford my sister?


    A group of adults forced Xu''er to apologize. What a big face!


    Yang Wenhua, that bastard, just let it go?


    Who knows, Li Yunyue''s attitude is respectful, but he doesn''t give in at all.


    He said: "emperor, I''m right, I don''t apologize!"


    Although he has no official or position, he is the prince of Weining who was conferred by Guangyuan emperor. It is also in line with his status to call him "minister" in front of Guangyuan emperor.


    The old master Yang sneers, the old lady Yang''s mother-in-law is angry, and the emperor Guangyuan can''t get down for a while.


    Guangyuan emperor took a look at Lian Fangqing and wanted her to help him talk. Lian Fang was so happy that he didn''t see his eyes at all.


    Li Yunyue said: "I didn''t pry into Yang''s mansion. I just went to find Yang Wenhua to take this breath. I asked him to go out of the house to finish the matter. He refused to do it himself. I went to Yang''s house to find him! Emperor, Lord Yang, if I really want to spy on Yang''s mansion, I will not show my face in front of him. You can''t find it! "


    Guangyuan emperor asked him to say something and almost didn''t give the gas smile. He frowned and said: "even so, you still shouldn''t go here! Xu''er, you have to apologize! "


    It''s just an apology. I apologize. It''s over, isn''t it? Yang Wenhua was treated like that. Emperor Guangyuan imagined that he felt a little chilly. He was so pitiful. Xu''er, why don''t you apologize?


    Who knows, Li Yunyue is a stubborn person who knows the reason for death. He has been stubborn. Why can''t even Fangzhou just surrender? Let alone others?


    Li Yunyue thought and didn''t think very simply: "I''m not wrong, I don''t apologize! How should the emperor punish his officials? They all agree! "


    All in all, it''s a sentence: sorry, no!

 Chapter 1627

    Mr. Yang hooked his lips and gave a silent sneer. He stood by silently, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Mr. Yang wanted to say something, but his son glanced at him and closed his mouth.


    If he doesn''t speak, Mrs. Yang will be even more unable to speak.


    Even Fang Qing pretends to be stupid. It''s none of my business. Emperor Guangyuan really wants to say something, but he''s lost!


    Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou are three children. Xu''er is closer to him than those two.


    When he was in Nanhai County, which day did he and Lian Fangqing not accompany Xu''er for half a day? He really treats him as a relative and younger generation. In order to please Lian Fangqing, he did not lack "flattery" and praise Xu''er. He also taught Xu''er many words to let him talk to Lian Fangqing.


    All these accumulated feelings are indelible.


    Now let him really face to teach the younger generation a lesson, he is really a bit embarrassed.


    But you have no joking words. The words have already been exported. All the people of the Yang family are here again. He is a great man. Can you repent?


    This boy is really stubborn! Apart from apologizing, let it be punished?


    Guangyuan emperor''s face was cold, and said coldly, "since that is the case, I will kneel outside the hall! Don''t get up until dark! "


    "I will do what I want!" Li Yunyue didn''t have a word, so he turned around and walked out.


    There was a moment of strange silence in the palace.


    In this strange silence, Guangyuan emperor clearly felt the coldness of his Empress from his side, and his subconscious shivered.


    He took a quick glance at her, her eyebrows drooping, her face light, nothing different.


    "Go back, grandma, uncle and aunt! This is the end of the matter. Don''t talk about it again! " Guangyuan emperor glanced at them and spoke lightly.


    "Emperor -" Mrs. Yang also wanted to say that although seeing Li Yunyue being punished to kneel outside the hall, he refused to apologize to the Yang family and admit his mistake. He didn''t mean to resist the punishment at all. The calm, indifferent and willing look made Mrs. Yang not only dissatisfied, but also more dissatisfied.


    It''s like a punch in the cotton, the opponent doesn''t care!


    "Yes, don''t worry, Emperor!" As soon as master Yang heard that he wanted to do something bad, he didn''t care about the etiquette. He quickly interrupted Mrs. Yang''s words and said respectfully, "it''s over now. I won''t talk about it again!"


    "Well! Then I''ll rest assured! You all go back, I''m a little tired! " The emperor Guangyuan immediately ordered the order.


    He was also afraid of the tangled old grandmother.


    I can''t complain that the old people like to rely on the old to sell the old, because this is their biggest capital, and no one can do without paying!


    Old lady Yang saw what he said and said. Although she was not happy, she could not stay any longer. She had to leave angrily.


    When leaving the Qianqing palace, Li Yunyue, kneeling at the door, glared fiercely.


    Li Yunyue, with a straight figure, looks forward slightly. He doesn''t even look up at the three of them.


    Finally, I sent all the things I had to leave. I was confused for a long time.


    Guangyuan emperor relieved, turned his head and called "Qing''er" with a smile He would reach for Lian Fangqing''s hand.


    At the same time, Lian Fangqing stood up and pulled out his hand to avoid him. He bowed his knees slightly and did not look at him. "You are busy, emperor, and I am leaving!"


    Ignore him, turn around and go.


    Guangyuan emperor Yizhi smiled bitterly and watched her go out.


    After leaving the palace of Qianqing, Lian Fangqing stopped when he passed Li Yunyue, looked at Li Yunyue, moved his lips, and finally sighed softly.


    Li Yunyue raised his head, smiled at her and said, "Auntie, I''m ok. Don''t worry!"


    Even Fang Qingxin was even more uncomfortable, and reluctantly smiled. She said softly, "good boy, I blame my aunt for not being able to protect you! Just think about it. Don''t be so serious. If you are tired, just sit for a while, and you will get up! "


    Li Yunyue added, "thank you very much, aunt!"


    Lian Fang smiled bitterly and left with a sigh.


    Although he said "thank you aunt", even Fang Qing knew that he just said that. Even if emperor Guangyuan told him to get up, he would definitely get up before dark, and he would never do the little action of cutting corners.


    When Lian Fangqing returned to Kunning palace, he asked coldly, "I''m tired. I want to rest. No one is allowed to disturb my palace! Remember, it''s anyone! "


    Xian''er looks at each other and agrees. The empress hasn''t quarreled with the emperor for many years


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "what about your highness? Tell him to take his second highness to accompany their big cousin in Qianqing palace! By the way - forget it, let''s go! "


    Originally she wanted to say, let them bring some refreshments and tea by the way. It''s better to bring a thick and soft kneeling pad.


    On second thought, the stubborn boy didn''t have to say that he would not accept any of these things, so he didn''t give orders.


    Sitting in the warm Pavilion, Lian Fang is more and more angry, more and more angry.


    How could she like the grandmother of the Yang family?


    I''ve looked for the emperor several times in the past few years to try to cram the daughter of Yang''s family into the harem. I don''t know if she does?


    What''s more funny is that when she was pregnant, she even said that she was afraid that she would be bored and sent two girls of the Yang family to accompany her in the palace. What''s the calculation in her mind?


    That''s all. She''s planning for her Yang family, and she doesn''t care about her.


    But where did Lian family and Li family provoke his Yang family? The gossips behind people''s backs, though they were too lazy to pay attention to her for her crazy talk at a young age, were not pleasant to hear after all.


    Disgusting!


    And every time I go to the palace to see the emperor, I look at the emperor''s eyes, voice, and smile, as if it doesn''t show that she is the emperor''s grandmother!


    As for her queen, she never looked right. After the salute, she told the emperor about her family life with a gentle smile and ignored the queen at all.


    Once in a while, she snatched the words from the emperor.


    She is in charge of her own family and the emperor is her husband. What can she do? Competing with oneself in front of the emperor?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Later, when she went to the palace to see the emperor, Lian Fangqing was too lazy to show up. She didn''t like her and didn''t care about her!


    It''s a good day. My grandson is a bodyguard. I want Xu''er as a raft! Hum, it''s not over! Elder sister and brother-in-law are coming back. Yang family, wait!


    "Qing''er, Qing''er!" Hearing the voice of Guangyuan emperor through the door, Lian Fang added a fire of no business to her heart and turned her head to turn a deaf ear.


    She knew that one and two of those slaves were rubbish!

 Chapter 1628

    In fact, she really wronged xian''er and others.


    Guangyuan emperor''s authority is becoming more and more important. The old ministers who have been prostituted for decades dare not face it directly. What''s more, the palace eunuchs in the imperial palace?


    Ning''er and xian''er are not Lian Fangqing. How can Guangyuan emperor buy their accounts? Face a heavy scold two, Ning Er, Xian ER and so on dare not move again, had to obediently let go.


    However, even Fang Qing knew that Ning''er and them couldn''t stop him. She only expressed her attitude when she gave orders like that! So when she entered the warm Pavilion, she closed the door without hesitation.


    "Qing''er," said emperor Guangyuan with a wry smile, "can you open the door first and let me in? Let''s have something to say! "


    Lian Fangqing snorts heavily. Where can I pay attention to him!


    Guangyuan emperor patted the door again. Looking back, he saw that the eunuchs of the imperial palace had retreated far away. He smiled and said, "Qing''er, you can''t blame me! At that time, I couldn''t say otherwise! Who knows that Xu''er he -- "


    before he finished, the door opened rudely with a clang, and Lian Fang''s Willow eyebrows stood upside down, his apricot eyes opened wide, and said angrily," what do you say? Yes? You blame Xu''er! ha-ha! hear nothing of? What is Xuer''s temperament? Do you know? You ran him on purpose! What apology, what compensation is not, I think this is a cover! You want to punish Xu''er to kneel! "


    Lianfang Qingyue said that he was more aggrieved, his eyes were red, and he choked: "Xu''er, how unjust he is, Jin Jin is his fiance. They are so good at urinating. Yang Wenhua''s bastard, pig and dog, is inferior to him. How can they blame Xu''er for his idea of beating Jin Jin? Teach him what''s wrong? The people of their Yang family are so reserved and expensive. Our Li family and Lian family should be inferior to him? I''ll tell you Zhou Yan, it''s not over! Yang family, hum! "


    Emperor Guangyuan opened his mouth and closed it again. Half a sound is speechless.


    It seems that few men have ever won a quarrel with a woman. So has the emperor, especially the one who is afraid of his wife.


    Lian Fang is more sad when she sees that he has nothing to say! How nice my sister is to me, but my sister can''t even protect their son when their husband and wife are not in Beijing! I''m really angry because of the bird spirit of the Yang family!


    Guangyuan emperor sighed for a long time. He was also depressed!


    He didn''t mean to punish Xu''er. He also liked Xu''er very much. However, when he was in a hurry, he just wanted to apologize orally. Xu''er was a younger generation. Besides, it was a big taboo to investigate other people''s residence at night. Everyone said two good words and passed. Who knows that the longer the boy is, the more stubborn he is!


    Guangyuan emperor thought he was wronged most: what''s the matter with him! What''s the worst for him at the end of the day? The queen shut him out and roared at him! What is he looking for!


    Even Fang Qing was dazed to see his expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He became more and more angry He slammed the door again and scared the emperor of Guangyuan. The door almost hit his nose!


    Guangyuan emperor smiled bitterly and touched his nose. Come on, the empress is still angry. She can''t open the door again even if she says more. Let''s wait!


    Guangyuan emperor left Kunning palace listlessly and went to Qianqing palace.


    On the steps, Li Yunyue was still kneeling in a straight and motionless manner. A seven-year-old and a four-year-old son sat on the ground beside him and didn''t know what to whisper to accompany him. Guangyuan emperor was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing the emperor Guangyuan coming, the two little princes got up from the ground one after another and called "father emperor" to him with a smile.


    Guangyuan emperor reached out and clapped them on the shoulder.


    "Get up, don''t kneel!" Stop in front of Li Yunyue and say.


    Li Yunyue was stunned and looked up and said, "emperor, isn''t that good?"


    Guangyuan emperor "ha ha!" Laugh out a voice, smile a way: "come on, what not good!"! Not yet? "


    "Yes, thank you Li Yunyue no longer hesitated politely. Thanks for his kindness, he got up quickly.


    Guangyuan emperor was just relieved. He was willing to get up. In this way, Qing''er would not be so angry.


    "Don''t rush out of the palace, take your two cousins to your aunt''s for lunch, accompany them in the afternoon, and go out in the evening!" Guangyuan emperor laughed again.


    Even if Li Yunyue understood what he meant, the emperor said to let him kneel until it was dark in front of the parents and children of Lord Yang, so it was dark that he was released from the palace!


    At first, he didn''t think he was doing something wrong. Of course, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with cheating. He agreed and retired with his two cousins.


    Lian Fang Qing saw Li Yunyue and his two sons coming, and he was really happy. He came out of the warm Pavilion and asked for his life with a smile! Order to pass on the meal.


    "The bigger your temper, the more stubborn you are! You are such a character, you will suffer a loss sooner or later! " Lian Fangqing asks people to take ointment to Li Yunyue and rebukes him angrily.


    Li Yunyue insisted repeatedly that he would not get in the way, so he had to take the ointment and said: "aunt, I am not wrong, I will not apologize to the Yang family. I''ll do it again! Yang Wenhua, he deserves it! If he dare to move Jin Jin, he must be ready to pay the price! I won''t be afraid of him, he won''t give up! "


    Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "that''s all! What else can my aunt say, you can''t get nine cows back when you have made up your mind? Just, if you do that, will he really die? "


    "Of course!" Li Yunyue''s way without hesitation.


    This night''s sin is enough for him. He can''t even cower at home to ensure his safety. Can he not be afraid? Besides, I have been cruel to him


    Lian Fangqing wondered why Li yunhuan was so confident and determined, but since he said that, he must be sure of it?


    She smiled and said, "that''s good! It''s good to be afraid of him! It''s also a lesson for others! Yang family... "


    Lian Fangqing sneered, but stopped talking.


    After a few people used rice, Li Yunyue really stayed in the palace of Kunning and spent the whole afternoon. Then he went back to the palace.


    When I got back to the mansion, I saw that the little princess ran out of the house and looked up and down with his arm. There was a water in his beautiful eyes, "brother Xu, you are back! are you all right? Does the knee hurt? "


    Li Yunyue was stunned.


    In the morning, she kneels in the palace. In the afternoon, she knows? The news seems to have spread a little too fast.


    Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s tearful concern and heartache, Li Yunyue was very used in his heart, and hurriedly said: "no pain, no pain at all!"


    He was telling the truth, but listening to it in the little princess''s ear turned into a soothing words to coax himself so that he could be at ease.

 Chapter 1629

    The little mouth was flat, and the little princess said with a thick nasal voice: "liar! How can kneel for a day not ache! People of the Yang family, people of the Yang family, hum! I can''t spare them! Come and I''ll help you in. I''m ready for the ointment. Put it on quickly. "


    Li Yunyue was dragged away by the little princess. Seeing that the little daughter-in-law was holding her face carefully and afraid that she could not bear the pain, she felt soft and held her arm. She leaned down and said: "Jin Jin, I really don''t care! I didn''t kneel for many meetings. After the people of the Yang family left the palace, the emperor let me get up. I stayed in Kunning palace for a long time, and then I went back to the palace -- "


    " really? " The little princess was surprised and pleased, and her eyes looked at him like stars.


    Li Yunyue saw that she was very happy, but he was also very happy. He nodded and smiled: "of course it is true! Jin Jin, how can I cheat you? "


    "Well!" The little princess nodded and said with a smile: "that''s good! That''s good! I''m scared to death! Hee hee, how can I forget that the Queen''s mother is your aunt, and she will not sit back and ignore! "


    "Well!" Li Yunyue nodded and asked in confusion, "Jin Jin, where do you know the news? Who told you that? "


    The little princess snorted and said, "the people of the Yang family are all shouting in the capital city. They say that the prince of Weining Houfu attacked their little master with his might and was summoned by the emperor to the Qianqing palace to denounce him. They should also be punished to kneel in front of the Qianqing Palace for a whole day to make an example!"


    The little princess stamped her feet and said angrily, "bastard! Asshole! What a jerk! They are deliberately vague, just say you hit! But I can''t argue, I -- "


    " brother Xu, "the little princess began to feel sad again, and said softly," I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s involved you! "


    Yang Wenhua tangles up with the gangsters to play tricks on her, and Li Yunyue tries to plot against her, so he teaches him a lesson.


    But how can she argue that this is related to her reputation? Is to stay the prince and his wife also can''t find the trouble of Yang mansion with this reason!


    This kind of thing usually happens. If the girl runs up to the boy''s house to make a scene and ask for a statement, it usually forces the boy to be responsible. Otherwise, when the event starts, the girl''s family''s reputation will be ruined. It''s the boy''s family''s apology and apology. What''s the use?


    Li Yunyue shook her hand and said softly, "you are my fiancee. Of course I want to help you out. What do people like to say and what do they say? "


    The little princess was stunned. Her pretty face was red and her eyes were bright and moist. Suddenly she felt a little shy under his burning eyes. She kept away from his eyes and nodded her head gently. Her heart was sweet as honey.


    Brother Xu doesn''t care about anything for her. He Just care about her!


    "Come in. I''ll see your knees." The little princess took him by the arm and said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved if I see it with my own eyes! By the way, Auntie and uncle have come back. Let''s meet them together later! "


    "Father and mother came back with the third brother?" Li Yunyue was very happy after he was stunned, and there was a little coldness between his eyebrows and eyes. He said: "I don''t mind. Let''s meet my parents first!"


    The little County Lord saw that his spirit was shining and his action was as usual without any hindrance. At this moment, he did not want to disobey his meaning, so he smiled and said "OK!" The couple went to see Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    "Dad! Mother! " Li Yunyue and the little princess came to the upper room, and they were very happy to see their long-time parents. They let go of the little princess''s hand, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three heads to them.


    "Get up! Get up! " Lian Fangzhou got up with a smile and helped his son up with his own hands.


    These years have passed freely, no worries to worry about, even more than half of the business has been handed over to her second son. She and Li Fu are in a happy mood, and with proper maintenance, people in their thirties are not much different from those seven or eight years ago, but their temperament is more mature. The skirt and shirt with autumn fragrance embroidered orchid are exquisite in material, exquisite in cutting, elegant in grace, and full of charm.


    She picked up her son and looked at him carefully. She was overjoyed and said happily, "my dear son, he is tall again! It''s more mature and stable! My son, my mother wants to die for you! "


    Li Yunyue also smiled and said, "I want to be a mother too!"


    It''s rare that he would say such a thing, and everyone could not help laughing. Even Fang Chau took him to sit down. The little princess had seen the ceremony before. At this time, she said hello with a smile and sat down to talk.


    Small county Lord saw that they had come back from a long journey. There must be a lot of private words between mother and son. Although he was a prospective daughter-in-law, he actually counted as half of the Lord''s son in Weining''s mansion. But after a while, he stood up and left with a smile.


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Dear Jin Jin, today''s aunt will not keep you! Tomorrow my aunt will go to your house to see you and your mother! Please help my aunt tidy up again! Aunt special left you a good one. I''ll pick it out in two days and send it to you! What do you like to see? Let''s go and choose together! "


    "Well!" Small princess sweet smile: "thank you aunt! I have a present for my aunt, too! "


    Lian Fangzhou was even more glad to hear it, and praised her, and sent her out.


    The youngest son, whose name is Xiaoyao, has gone to sleep. As soon as the little princess leaves, there are four masters and sons of their husband and wife brothers in the room.


    Holding back a group of servants, Lian Fangzhou put out his hands and sighed: "Xu''er, you really gave your father and your mother a big gift! I haven''t seen you since I came back to Beijing, so I heard your brilliant deeds first! "


    Li Yunyue knew that Jin Jin and his second brother must have told their parents about the incident, so he didn''t explain it more. He just said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t allow anyone to bully Jin Jin."


    Li Fu asked coldly, "how did you teach Yang Wenhua a lesson?"


    Li Yunyue took a look at his father and said it all over again.


    Lian Fangzhou is stunned: looking at the son of Yijin, how could he come up with such a damaging move?


    Li yunhuan subconsciously shrinks into the chair, and chills behind him: big brother How fierce!


    Think about it, the whole body is bound into zongzi, hanging on the three Zhangs high branch without four legs, the wind blows, the branches shake, people swing, that taste, how ecstatic!


    Oh, I''m still choked up. I can''t shout if I want to!


    Li Yunyue, unaware of the strange atmosphere, said: "he dares to bully Jin Jin. I just teach him a little lesson. If he dares again next time, I won''t let him go!"


    Lian Fangzhou sighs in his heart, this boy, he thinks everyone is him! For him, it was really a pain, not too much.


    However, such a toss, let alone Yang Wenhua''s kind of pampered dandy who has never suffered a little bit, even the big soldiers in the barracks can''t stand it!

 Chapter 1630

    Yang Wenhua did not go mad because of his physical pain and psychological fear. Lian Fangzhou thought it was a miracle.


    Li Yunyue said, "father and mother, do you think I am too much?"


    "Of course not!" Li Fu said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with him? Dare to move your daughter-in-law. It''s only a night''s hanging. It''s cheap for him!"


    If it is him, who dares to move his daughter-in-law, he will call him life is not like death.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and said, "the old lady of Yang''s family, who is not very normal in her mind, has always looked down upon our family. No wonder she would go to the palace and cry to the emperor! Even if the emperor does not want to, he will not give her face. "


    Looking at his son, Lian Fangzhou said, "what did the emperor say? Did you really kneel in the Qianqing palace all day? "


    There is a sister in the palace. Even Fangzhou doesn''t believe that her son has been kneeling all day. Angry? ha-ha! This is even more unreliable. With Qing''er in, how could the emperor scold Xu''er.


    Li Yunyue is a little sluggish. He didn''t want to tell his parents the truth at first. There are many people who know about it, and there is a great risk of it coming out. Not afraid of anything else, he didn''t want to cause trouble to the emperor.


    But I didn''t expect my mother to ask directly.


    He didn''t have to answer at all. Seeing his hesitation, Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "it seems that your uncle and aunt still love you!"


    Li Yunyue had to be honest and say: "yes, after the Yang family left, the emperor let me up. Just, just... "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s just the words of the emperor. He said that in front of Yang''s family. It''s not good to turn around and give you water! Don''t worry, how can our family betray the emperor? No one will say it! "


    "But the rumors outside -" Li yunhuan "ah!" "I see," he said! It''s all spread out by those bastards of the Yang family! I''ll tell you, brother, I''ll get down on my knees in the morning and shout all over the capital in the afternoon. It turns out that they are the troublemakers! Mother, I can''t swallow this tone! "


    Li yunhuan groaned: "I''m going to squeeze the Yang family dry and let them go to the West and the North!"


    "That''s nature!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and said lazily: "the old lady of Yang''s family doesn''t think that the emperor is close to our family and Lian''s family. Isn''t she close enough to her Yang''s family? Over the years, although she has no ability to do anything else, she murmurs behind her back and doesn''t know how many words we have arranged. I only think that she is old and confused and never cares about her. She even more pushes her nose on her face and feels that we are afraid of them! You can do it. Don''t get involved with our family on the face of it! I don''t want them to say anything! "


    Li yunhuan''s spirit was refreshed and he said with a smile: "don''t worry, mom! I''m sure they don''t see anything! "


    "It doesn''t matter," said Lian Fangzhou with a smile, "what if you can see it? Don''t let people get hold of it! Silly child, in this situation, their family is unlucky. If you think about it, you will think of our family and want to cover up this kind of thing. We don''t care to do it! "


    Li yunhuan suddenly realized, nodded and said yes, laughing: "or my mother thought it through!"


    Listen to her mother and son''s one-on-one calculation of the Yang family, Li Fucai has no opinion, but --


    "the Yang family is nothing, but the emperor is there, isn''t it not very good?"


    Even Fang Zhou humed: "the emperor is not unreasonable. What the Yang family started first cannot blame us! I''m fed up with their disgust! If you don''t, you''ve already done it. If you do, you don''t have to be vague! "


    "My mother said! Don''t worry, Dad. It''s just teasing the Yang family. It''s not for their lives. The emperor has no time to worry about such trifles! " Li yunhuan said with a smile.


    It''s called "teasing" to squeeze people''s property clean Li Fu smiled bitterly. He couldn''t help but sweat for the Yang family.


    Lian Fangzhou said again, "but now there is a more important thing to do. Don''t be busy first!"


    Li yunhuan is very cooperative. What can I do for you?


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said, "the Yang family spread rumors and slandered Xu''er. It''s a matter of Jin Jin''s reputation. We can''t argue, let alone entangle in this matter, but we can''t let him go so easily, right?"


    Li yunhuan''s eyes lit up and nodded: "my mother is right! I think so too! But I don''t know what to do! Mother, you have a good way, don''t you? "


    This time, even Li Fu didn''t look at his wife from his God, and Li Yunyue also paid attention.


    Who wants to carry a bad reputation?


    Lian Fangzhou sneered and said: "they can use rumors, can''t we? We can use it better! Go to check Yang''s family immediately. In addition to their families, there are also some influential Yang''s family members in the capital. All of them are thoroughly checked! I don''t believe it. Yang''s family is clean! Even if there is, I will plant something on him! At that time, hee hee, I''d like to see how lively the Yang family will be! "


    The Li family and the Lian family are not local in the capital city. They have no ethnic group at all. They have a very small population. The two families have always been strict in governing the government. Unlike the Yang family, there are many families far and near. If we want to grasp their handle, we may have more than two hands!


    At that time, all the private affairs were turned out and said by others. If you think about the time difference, you can think that Yang mansion is the culprit and forgive them!


    At that time, the Yang family will become the biggest joke and the worst family in the capital! See what faces they have to say to others!


    Li yunhuan''s eyebrows were dancing and his face was radiant. He clapped the chair and laughed, "OK! Good! How wonderful! Niang, I think about it. I''ll discuss it with you later. I''ll do it! "


    "Good!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Little Dragon Boat Festival is becoming more and more capable. My mother is really enjoying happiness!"


    Li Yun Huan said, "Mom, can you stop calling me little Dragon Boat Festival?" Li Fu and Li Yunyue both laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and said, "silly, when a mother calls her son Xiaoming, it''s natural and reasonable. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Li yunhuan has no choice but to admit his life. Even if he said that he had an opinion, my mother would only add a cool sentence: "it''s no use having an opinion."


    He''d better save some energy!


    Li yunhuan stood up and said with a smile, "my parents are at rest. I''ll think about it now, hehe!" In my mother''s place, "injured", he always has to find a place to mend. The irregular Yang family wants to cry without tears, so he doesn''t call Li yunhuan!


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t leave him. They nodded to let him go.


    Lian Fangzhou only told him to give priority, take good care of Yang Wenhua. Li yunhuan instantly understood her meaning and agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 1631

    When Li Yunyue saw that his second brother had left, he got up and wanted to leave.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other and said, "don''t worry, please sit down first."


    Hearing this, Li Yunyue sat down honestly and said, "can my father and mother still give me orders?"


    "Do you have any orders?" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile and a smile. "Xu''er, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Knowing the wrong?" Li Yunyue was stunned and thought about it. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong since his parents left Beijing. He said: "I''m stupid. I don''t know what I did wrong. Please tell me."


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, looked at Li Fu and said angrily, "look at your good son! He doesn''t know where he''s wrong! "


    Li Fu felt her nose. It was always like this. When she was good and sensible, she was her good son. If she made a mistake, she would be his "good son"!


    "I don''t know?" Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "right now! To Yang Wenhua! "


    Li Yunyue was shocked. He looked at his parents a little puzzled. He was indignant just now and wanted to help him out. He came to find out his mistake in a second. Is it too fast to change his face?


    But if they say anything else, that''s all! Only this matter, he is very clear that he is not wrong!


    "There is nothing wrong with my son. He will do the same again!" Li Yunyue''s stubbornness has returned.


    Be firm and resolute.


    Lian Fangzhou was very happy and smiled: "ah Jane, what did your good son say? He said he was right! "


    Li Fu said: "I told your mother you were wrong, you are wrong. You think you are not wrong, that is you did not think thoroughly, did not want to understand! Go to the ancestral hall and kneel. When do you want to understand it thoroughly and when do you want to come out? "


    Li Yunyue subconsciously looked at his mother and saw that she didn''t mean to help him, so he knew that they had reached a consensus. At present, he didn''t say much, answered "yes", didn''t even return to the room, and went straight to the ancestral hall.


    Lian Fangzhou frowned and sighed to Li, "what can you do with this child''s broken temperament?"


    Li Fu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "he''s still small, and he''ll understand when he''s older!"


    Lian Fangzhou snorted softly and said, "he''s just like you."


    Li Fu said he was innocent, holding her and laughing: "good lady, you are not here! Before pity his young age, we both are reluctant to teach him, now he grew up, can teach at will, what are you afraid of? "


    It makes Lian Fangzhou laugh.


    The couple has been away from Beijing for half a year, and they are busy after coming back. Their relatives and friends visit and invite them to dinner. They don''t have a day free.


    It''s natural to go to the palace. Emperor Guangyuan summoned Li Fu to talk. Even Fangzhou went to get together with her sister. It''s necessary to talk about Li Yunyue and the Yang family.


    Now all the people in the capital know that the son of the Marquis of Weining has taught the young master of Yang''s mansion a lesson because of a little friction between him and the young master of Yang''s mansion. After that, he was severely punished by his parents who happened to return to the capital, and everyone greatly lamented the strictness of the Li family''s education.


    Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing are both a little over the top. They can''t help saying good things for Li Yunyue. Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou perfunctorily put off the past, but they didn''t relax their son''s punishment at all.


    At the same time, Li yunhuan is secretly checking Yang''s family, giving priority to Yang''s family, especially Yang Wenhua.


    The day after Li Yunyue was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall, the little princess knew.


    Despite the fact that the mother-in-law is not allowed to come to the mansion to be a guest, the little princess immediately rushes to the Marquis of Weining without hesitation.


    Are women allowed to enter the ancestral hall at will? Of course, people from the middle and lower levels of Weining Houfu will block it.


    However, if she sneaks into the ancestral hall when people are not prepared, it''s not the fault of the next people!


    Seeing Li Yunyue kneeling in front of the ancestral tablet in the ancestral hall with his back straight, the little princess called "brother Xu!" Almost immediately.


    Li Yunyue did not expect that she would come here. He turned around in surprise, "Jin Jin!"


    "Aunts and uncles are too much to punish you like this!" Little princess went up and knelt down in front of him. She was in great pain.


    Li Yunyue had been kneeling all night, and his knee was a little sore. He helped the little princess to smile and said: "father and mother are for my good. It''s OK! It''s cool on the ground. Get up! "


    The little princess turned her mouth and said, "you know it''s cool on the ground! You too, you can''t, I can''t! "


    Li Yunyue sighed and said softly, "I''m a little thirsty. Can you get me some tea?"


    As soon as the little princess''s eyes brightened, she quickly agreed to get up and said with a smile, "then wait for me, I will come soon!"


    "Good!" Li Yunyue smiled and watched her leave.


    His father and mother let him kneel in the ancestral hall, but they let him think about it thoroughly. His tea, water and food did not lack him. If he was tired of kneeling, it would not hurt to sit for a while. Although Li Yunyue was stubborn, he was not pedantic.


    Deliberately let Jin Jin run errands, just don''t want to see her sad. Maybe do something for herself, she will feel better!


    Before long, the little princess came back with a big basket. Besides tea, there were cakes.


    There was a thin blanket under the armpit of the other hand.


    It looks funny and cute.


    "Brother Xu!" The little princess spread the thin blanket on the ground, took Li Yunyue to sit down, poured the tea and handed it to him, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re hungry, and I''ve brought some cakes from the kitchen. Try them!"


    "Well, you too!" Li Yunyue smiled and pulled her to sit beside him.


    "What are aunts and uncles doing?" The little princess took a bite of horseshoe cake and complained: "it''s Yang Wenhua! Why punish you! The emperor is generous, but they are so cruel! However, the little princess got tangled up again. "My aunt obviously loves you so much..."


    Li Yunyue said: "no matter what my parents do, they do it for me. Jin Jin, you know that."


    Small princess Zheng Zheng, "Oh" a then no longer say. Knowing is one thing, accepting is another!


    "Brother Xu," her eyes suddenly brightened, and she said, "otherwise, can I accompany you here? You are too bored alone. When did you go out, I will go out again! "


    "No way!" Li Yunyue refused without thinking: "you are a girl. You can''t stand the cold here. Besides, my parents want me to kneel here to think about things! Jin Jin, you are obedient. Go back and wait for me. I''ll see you when I have a clear idea. "


    Although Li Yunyue has never refused her request in ordinary days, she is obedient and obedient to her, but once he has made up his mind, she can''t say half of her subconscious objection.


    The little princess was stunned and left. She had to say "Oh" angrily and agreed.

 Chapter 1632

    Li Yunyue stayed in the ancestral hall for three days. The little princess sent him tea, water, rice and food three times a day, but he did not stop. All the people in Weining Houfu''s mansion, including Lian Fangzhou, Li Fu and his wife, closed their eyes and did not see.


    Three days later, Li Yunyue finally stepped out of the ancestral hall to find Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu take a look at each other. I''m very glad! Has baby''s son finally figured it out?


    However, as soon as Li Yunyue opened his mouth, he completely broke their good ideas!


    I saw Li Yunyue come forward and give a salute respectfully to Fang Zhou and Li Fugong, saying: "father and mother, my son thought hard for three days and three nights, but he didn''t think of anything! Son, I still don''t think I''ve made a mistake. I don''t know where it is! It''s futile to think about it again! Please give me some advice! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other, looked at each other, and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Who says this kid is a guy who can''t turn a corner? He not only turned this corner, but also turned boss!


    Lianfangzhou has a feeling of being unable to look at the sky.


    It''s Li Fu who responds and says, "now that you''re out, sit down!"


    "Yes." Li Yunyue saluted again and sat down in good order.


    Lian Fangzhou put away the tangled, crying and laughing, deep sense of disobedience, and gave a light sigh of relief. His soft eyes, like water, turned to Li Yunyue and said softly, "Xu''er, you can hear clearly. Yang Wenhua that bastard dare to beat Jin Jin''s idea, you teach him to be angry for Jin Jin, it should be, this matter itself you have not done wrong. "


    "But," said Lian Fang Chau, after a pause, "it''s your fault to leave a handle in their hands!"


    Li Yunyue''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were low, silent.


    Mother''s meaning, he understood, but, he still does not agree.


    Revenge, just go to revenge, there is no need to hide!


    Li Fu seemed to see through his mind and said: "our Li family''s man is open and aboveboard. Your mother didn''t let you take revenge, but your method is wrong. It was very reasonable at first, and only half of them are left! Spying on the residence of a minister is not only a crime, but also a taboo. You can''t stand on this alone one day! You will be the first suspect in other mansions in Beijing. Yang Wenhua''s kind of worthless dandy boy, where can I help you? It''s a fluke that he didn''t go mad this time. If he went mad, what would people in the capital say about you? What''s more, do you think about the consequences? If not for this, how could the Yang family go into the palace to bother the emperor? Therefore, the queen and the emperor are in trouble again! If not, how could the Yang family spread rumors all over the capital to slander you and ruin the reputation of our Weining Prefecture? These things, if you think more and plan carefully before you start, could not have happened! But afterwards, you just don''t know where you are wrong. Your mother has pointed out that you are not willing to admit it! You''re wrong? "


    Li Yunyue''s face changed several times, and a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Was he wrong? Did he really do it wrong?


    "Xu''er!" Lian Fangzhou sighed softly and looked at Li Yunyue tenderly. He sighed softly: "you are a child. You are too upright and aboveboard. This is a good thing, but everything is too much. You are too short of this. You will suffer in the future!"


    Even Fang Zhou felt that he was extremely conflicted. His son was an open and aboveboard man. He was upright and upright. Of course, he was very pleased and proud to be a mother.


    However, every era and every environment has its own rules of the game. It is not easy for a player to keep his nature and not be criticized by others.


    Don''t ask everyone to like you, but also can''t be too self indulgent to make everyone avoid it, right?


    Xu''er only acts according to his nature. A small Yang family can take the opportunity to ride on his head to provoke. It''s just a small thing. What about later? Even Fanzhou didn''t dare to think about it.


    Li Yunyue still didn''t speak, and said with half a sound: "I understand what father and mother mean. But, this matter is different, I don''t want to let Jin Jin suffer a little grievance, who dares to bully her, I will bully back! As for those who are involved in this, the soldiers will cover the water and cover the ground, and do what I can to solve it! "


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other, and there was no point.


    It''s just that he has such a temperament. If he experiences much more in the future, he will naturally improve.


    Who knows Li Yunyue again: "this time, I do have a mistake, I underestimated the Yang family, will cause so many incidents."


    Lian Fangzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Come on, it''s not easy to have a baby son like this!


    "You know, before you go ahead, think about it more. It''s silly to let the troubles that can be avoided happen! Go back to your room and have a rest! Jin Jin is afraid that she will come to see you again! " Lian Fangzhou laughed again.


    Li Yunyue was a little embarrassed. He seemed to have a little red cloud on his face. He retreated in response.


    Afterwards, after discussing with Li Fu, Lian Fangzhou made a decision: to send Li Yunyue to the northwest Yongwang army, conceal his identity, and practice as an ordinary soldier for three or four years.


    Barracks, perhaps the best place to train people.


    After contacting with Yongwang and obtaining his consent, the two sides made the news public.


    Li Yunyue has no opinion.


    But they were all in uproar.


    After the Yang Wenhua incident, Li Shizi was sent out of Beijing by his parents to suffer in the northwest army. No one in the capital did not praise and sigh: it was the son of the Weining Marquis and his wife! The tutor of Weining Houfu is really unusual! How can children who are taught in this way have blemishes in their conduct? If there is one, it will change in the future!


    After all, to be fair, how many people are willing to send their sons to such places?


    On the other hand, Yang Wenhua is only 14 years old, but he is the second generation of dandy who likes to make troubles and quarrel with others. He is famous!


    Li Shizi has always been calm. Since he was so angry and taught him a lesson, it must be the second ancestor who did something that he shouldn''t have done. I can''t blame Li Shizi!


    The rumours of Yang''s family are unbroken, which makes old lady Yang''s teeth itch. However, she never dared to say anything about her grandson''s molestation with the little princess in the princess mansion. Once she said it, it would be like completely tearing up her face with those two families. At that time, the two families had no scruples and could not afford to retaliate


    This truth is not what old lady Yang can think of, but that old master Yang repeatedly called her in advance to prevent, and said things were extremely serious.


    I had to force my eldest son to listen to me!


    Things must come down, and the day of travel will be set, on the eighth day of April.

 Chapter 1633

    Because it was to join the army, not to enjoy happiness, there was still peace in the Weining Marquis''s mansion, and there was no busy preparation for it.


    Li Yunyue simply packed some luggage and went to visit several elders to say goodbye.


    It happened that the princess of an County was not in good health two days ago. The princess and the little princess, as their daughter-in-law and granddaughter, naturally wanted to go there to take care of them.


    Of course, on the other side of the house, the yard where the mother and daughter live is single door, and the people who use them are all brought by their own families. It''s Nanking and other people who are responsible for their own food.


    In addition to serving the princess of an County, she rarely went to other places. When the princess of an County recovered and the little princess got the news, she was only two days away from Li Yunyue''s departure!


    The little princess was in a daze and suddenly burst into tears in her mother''s arms.


    Cry to stay the princess of the county startled, hurried comfort.


    The little princess wiped her tears and said, "Mom, I hurt brother Xu, right? It''s all my fault! It''s not because of me. Brother Xu won''t let his uncle send them so far! Mother, can you help me, help brother Xu to ask for love and let him stay? "


    Little princess is in a state of confusion. Her heart is empty. Brother Xu is going to leave the capital and her. What should she do after several years?


    Without brother Xu, she never imagined how it would be! She doesn''t want to face, don''t face!


    The princess of Liujun told her daughter to cry flustered. Now she can''t even go to the mansion. She went straight to the Weining mansion to find Lian Fangzhou.


    Lian Fangzhou had expected that their mother and daughter would come. Seeing the little princess pleading for her son''s love, she had a sudden feeling of crying and laughing. Holding her hand, she said with a soft smile: "Jin Jin, you listen to my aunt first. Brother Xu is not going to suffer, not to be punished by his aunt because of you, he is going to experience! Do you understand? When he comes back from his training, he will be a man and a great hero. At that time, you two are just getting married. How good is that? A good man is ambitious, isn''t he? No experience, no achievement, Yang Wenhua that coward! Do you want brother Xu to be like him? "


    Little princess a stay, shake head take off a mouth way: "Xu elder brother just won''t become such a person!"


    The princess of Liujun understood Lian Fangzhou''s painstaking efforts after hearing this. Yes, the capital city is only suitable for raising the second generation of ancestors. If she wants to really develop her skills, she has to go out!


    Hou was born in the army in Weining. In the future, his son will inherit his father''s career. Where can he succeed without a little hard work? In the capital, there is no great general!


    Although the princess of Liujun loves her daughter and refuses to give up her son-in-law, she is as clear-minded as Lian Fangzhou and knows which is the better.


    Then he also hurriedly smiled and comforted his daughter: "your aunt said well, Jin Jin, three or four years of Kung Fu will soon be over!"! Brother Xu went to the northwest to practice. Jin Jin has many things to learn in the capital. In the future, the Houfu of Weining will be handed over to you. My mother''s Jin Jin will soon be a big girl, but she can''t just think about playing! Brother Xu has made great achievements and become a great hero respected by everyone. Jin Jin also has to work hard and be worthy of brother Xu! "


    The little princess was suddenly stimulated by her mother''s words and her heart was agitated. She felt a little blood boiling for no reason. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I must be worthy of brother Xu! Only I am worthy of brother Xu! Mother, aunt, I listen to you, I will be obedient in the capital waiting for brother Xu to come back! I, I, Niang, I want to accompany brother Xu for two days, OK? "


    The princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou looked at each other, nodded and smiled, "well, why not? These two girls live with your aunt. Please accompany your brother Xu! Don''t cry, don''t make brother Xu sad. "


    "Well!" Little princess nodded.


    The princess of Liujun returns to the mansion alone. The little princess should run to Li Yunyue''s yard.


    Li Yunyue is not in the palace. Today, he went to the palace to say goodbye to the emperor. Lian Fangqing loves him. He must stay for half a day.


    The little princess entered his room and looked around. The quiet room was clean and tidy.


    The sun through the window fell on the indigo printed carpet, showing more and more quiet.


    Standing in the middle, I don''t know where the light cool feeling comes from. It slowly surges into my heart and spreads all over my body. Even on the fingertips, it''s also slightly cool.


    Little princess''s heart became empty again, a little confused.


    Brother Xu is leaving her and the capital! It''s true, not that she''s dreaming


    Leaning against the big chair, looking forward, looking at, suddenly blurred vision, eyes light up a layer of mist.


    Aunt and mother are right. Brother Xu is going to practice and develop his abilities. He should be happy and supportive! But she still can''t bear it!


    I can''t see him in such a long time!


    "Brother Xu..." The little princess murmured, raised her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes, and felt sad and depressed.


    She''s never, ever felt that way.


    It''s like a big stone on your chest. You can''t breathe.


    When Li Yunyue came back, he came into the room and saw the little princess who had fallen asleep and reclined on the chair.


    Eyes light a collect, Zheng Zheng Zheng, subconsciously slowed down the pace toward her.


    She should also know that she will leave Beijing in two days, right?


    Quietly, without any scruples, gaze at her face and eyebrows. These days, the unique feeling of not giving up attachment that he deliberately suppressed quietly rises: he does not give up her!


    Eyes, unconsciously become gentle. Hand tight, subconsciously raised, want to caress her that tiny frown of eyebrow heart - is because do not give up oneself?


    As if aware of the presence of people in front of the general, small princess eyelids gently moved, opened his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, Li Yunyue is startled, there is a kind of being caught in a mess, half raised hand in a hurry do not know whether to go up or down!


    "Jin --"


    "brother Xu!" Li Yunyue''s mouth just opened, and Zhang tried to squeeze out a smile to talk with her. The little princess''s eyes brightened after a moment''s daze, and regardless of how inconvenient it was for her to lean, she rushed to Li Yunyue without thinking: "brother Xu, I miss you so much!"


    Li Yunyue was startled and hurriedly bent down to hold her firmly. His lips were cocked and his eyes were full of joy. He held her so tightly and said nothing.


    Two people hugged for a long time, small princess gently from his arms to break away, looking up at him.


    Li Yunyue''s heart was soft and soft. He said, "when did you come?"


    "It''s been a while!" Little princess some not very good meaning way: "also somehow fell asleep!"


    Li Yunyue smiled and held her hand and said softly, "next time you will sleep in bed. It''s easy to catch cold here."

 Chapter 1634

    "Well! I see! " The county director sat down with his hand in his hand and smiled: "tomorrow you are free? Shall we go out of the city for horse riding and mountain climbing? "


    "Well, tomorrow." Li Yunyue nodded.


    The little princess smiled again and said, "what about the day after tomorrow? Go shopping with me! I want to eat apricot cake, mutton bun of dongfuxing, zongzi of sixishai and roast whole sheep where we ate last time? Would you like to go again? Well, I''d like to pick two of the new style hairpins from Lianji! "


    Li Yunyue always looked at her tenderly, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I will accompany you the day after tomorrow!"


    "Well!" Four eyes are opposite, small princess is smiling, again way: "these two * * Don''t want to go home, live in Weining Hou Fu!"


    "Well, you can live as long as you want!"


    "You, who else would you like to visit?" The little princess struggled for a moment and finally asked.


    There is a moment of stillness in his breathing. Li Yunyue shakes his head slowly: "no, I originally planned to accompany you these two days, Jin Jin!"


    Although both of them are careful not to mention the separation, they can''t avoid it in the end!


    "Brother Xu!" The little princess could not help holding Li Yunyue''s head tightly and burying it in his chest. She choked: "I can''t bear you, brother Xu!"


    Li Yunyue''s body was slightly stiff, and said in a low voice, "Jin Jin, it''s only three or four years'' work. It''s over in a blink of an eye. When I come back, I --"


    "I marry you". It''s at the throat, but it''s as if I can''t get out of my mouth. Li Yunyue swallowed again, and then said stiffly, "you wait for me to come back!"


    The little princess''s face was hot, nodded, and after several struggles, her face was red and said, "of course I''ll wait for you! Brother Xu, you are not allowed to treat others as well as me! Not a lot of other girls! Otherwise I will be sad! "


    Li Yunyue smiled and raised his eyebrows and said: "of course! In addition to Jin Jin, other people calculate what! "


    Little princess''s face is red, but her heart is sweet as honey.


    The next day, Li Yunyue rode out of the city with her. No one took her, just the two of them. Riding on horses and climbing mountains, I used some food in the small town on the outskirts of the city until the setting sun sank.


    Neither of them mentioned Li Yunyue''s departure from Beijing in the future. The little princess''s silver bell like laughter rang from time to time. The flowery smile showed her joy and joy.


    If not every moment closer to the parting of a point, this is indeed a very happy day for both of them.


    The next day, Li Yunyue accompanied the little princess everywhere she wanted to go, ate her favorite pastry snacks and dishes, chose her favorite hairpin, and put it in the black oil bun room for her.


    When light hair fragrance is introduced into the nose, Li Yunyue''s heart is also tickled a little.


    Staring at her hair in a bun, he couldn''t help but get a little distracted. Three or four years By the time he returned to Beijing and met again, she had become a beautiful girl with drooping hair and beautiful eyes, right?


    Like that she How charming and charming should it be?


    All of a sudden he was a little reluctant!


    The bright sunlight becomes weak little by little. The West sky is covered with a lot of gorgeous rosy clouds. The red sun suddenly blooms ten thousand golden lights. All things in the world under the cover are also dyed with a light golden light.


    Li Yunyue and little princess stood at the back of the sea and looked up. They were in silence with their eyes opposite each other.


    Goodbye, when?


    "Brother Xu," the little princess blinked her moist eyes, trying to make the smile on her face look natural: "let''s go back!"


    Mother yesterday, mother Jing came to give her clothes. She told her that aunt and brother Xu were reluctant to give up. She can''t take them by herself. At least, we have to go back and have a family reunion dinner earlier!


    "Well!" Li Yunyue nodded and accompanied her to the carriage.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are used to wandering outside these years, but they don''t think it''s too sad to leave.


    The son is not a child. He should be allowed to practice when he needs to. Otherwise, he will be hurt! Besides, his highness Yongwang is an old friend with deep friendship. You can trust him! Lian Fangzhou refuses to give up the secret way.


    Li Fu felt even less. After so many years in the northwest army, he didn''t feel how hard that kind of life was. If his son started higher than himself, he would not suffer any more!


    His Laozi can live a life of indifference. Why can''t his son?


    This evening, even Ze''s family, Liu''s wife and Li Yunhan''s Zhou''s family came.


    As soon as there are many people, it''s busy. The little princess has also temporarily let go of the little loss and emptiness.


    Li Yunyue is leaving tomorrow. Even Ze and the prince and his wife have not stayed for a long time. After dinner, they express their concern and blessing. Then they leave wisely and leave more time for their family.


    Little princess didn''t give up to go, but she still stayed in the residence of the Marquis of Weining.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t have much to say to Li Yunyue. What should be said and what should be explained have been said. The child has excellent martial arts and mind. Now the border is peaceful and there is a brave king to take care of him secretly. There is nothing to worry about.


    Lian Fangzhou only said: "take good care of yourself. In addition, when you are bullied and bullied, you should be smart. If you are caught, you deserve to be punished! Military law is different from ordinary punishment! "


    Li Fu took a look at his wife and nodded, "your mother is right."


    Li yunhuan pulled him aside and tiptoed to pick his ear. "Don''t worry, brother! My mother and I will help you get revenge soon! Dare to touch my brother Li yunhuan. If you don''t make him smell all over the house, he won''t be named Li! "


    Li Yunyue agreed one by one.


    My mother and my second brother are going to give him that tone, so let''s do it. Yang family is not a good family anyway.


    In the presence of people, the little princess is not good enough to behave too much. She also said a few polite words with a smile, and went back to their respective yards to have a rest.


    Tomorrow morning, Li Yunyue is on his way, so he has to have a good rest.


    Li Yunyue left with the little princess, both of whom were silent.


    When they arrived at the yard where the little princess lived, they stopped and looked at each other, but they were stunned.


    "Have a good sleep, tomorrow Tomorrow I will get up early and go on my way. You don''t have to send me any more! " Li Yunyue forced a smile.


    The little princess nodded and bit her lips. Suddenly she hugged him and let him go. She said softly, "brother Xu, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Li Yunyue promised, watching her turn slowly, entering the yard, feeling lost, and stood for a moment, turning back and leaving.


    Li Yunyue had just lain down, but suddenly he heard a slight knock on the door and suddenly opened his eyes.


    If I had not practiced martial arts since I was a child, I would not have heard that knock.

 Chapter 1635

    Suddenly, something came to his mind. Li Yunyue got up and ran out to open the door.


    "Brother Xu!" The charming and sweet voice made him look slow, and a small figure flashed in.


    "I''ll sleep in your room tonight!" Light halo, small princess said with a smile.


    Li Yunyue''s heart warmed and nodded "eh".


    The little princess had already chuckled and rushed to his bed.


    Li Yunyue smiled and walked back slowly.


    The little princess rolled on the soft bedclothes, threw herself on the bed with her elbows on the bed, put her hands on her cheeks, looked at Li Yunyue, who came by, and smiled. Her petite body moved to her side, and said with a smile, "brother Xu, are you going to sleep more honestly now?"


    "Honest?" Li Yunyue is shocked.


    Small princess "Puchi" a smile, the watery eyes turned, blinked and smiled: "it was before - well, several years ago! Did you forget? In the evening, if you are not honest, you will fall into bed, hee hee! "


    Li Yunyue smiled bitterly, and naturally would not tell her the truth.


    The little princess sat up and moved to the bedside. She said generously, "you sleep inside and I sleep outside, so you won''t fall down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunyue had to stuffy "Oh" a, in the eyes of the small princess, on the bed, obediently went inside.


    The tent curtain of the lake green light yarn put down, isolated originally light, in the small space that four sides block, appear more dim.


    Two people lie side by side, not far or near, each other''s long and short breath sound is clear to the ear, as well as that strange, strange, the breath of each other that can''t be felt in ordinary days is faint, each other''s heartbeat becomes a little strange.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous. Both of them felt that they were afraid to talk for a while. It was that the little princess who had always been unbridled in front of Li Yunyue was suddenly subject to some restrictions. The little body did not dare to move. The uncontrolled acceleration of the heart rate.


    Li Yunyue suddenly opens the book and is approached by the small princess. He holds her tightly in his arms.


    "Brother Xu..." The little princess was shy, happy and a little afraid. Her little body quivered and shrank.


    Li Yunyue suddenly leaned up and let go of her. A pair of dark eyes looked down on her directly.


    The little princess breathed a little, her rosy lips were slightly open, and her deer like eyes looked back at him. Her eyes were bright and moist, a little tense, and a little confused. Her baby''s fat face was a little dark, and she could see that her eyes were as delicate as porcelain. Though they were not open, they had already shown the rudiments of her beauty.


    Li Yunyue looked at her charming and lovely appearance, and couldn''t help but smile low. The heart lake rippled in circles, like a flower.


    "Brother Xu!" Little princess was suddenly a little shy because of his smile. She could not help but fly two red clouds on her face. Fortunately, the light in the tent was dim and the heat on the face was slight, but it was a little less embarrassing.


    Li Yunyue chuckled again, stroked her cheek with one hand, and her warm and delicate skin felt very good, just like an egg peeled. Li Yunyue''s heart became softer and softer as he walked around. He whispered: "Jin Jin, you are my fiancee, aren''t you?"


    The little princess was touched by him. She was upset, she liked it, she was shy, and she was a little afraid. After hearing the words, she could not help but feel sweet and nodded her head gently.


    Li Yunyue''s breath was tight, and the hand force that caressed her cheek increased her subconsciousness. Her voice was suddenly a little dull and dumb, "Jin Jin..."


    Little princess slightly stiff, raised her eyes and stared at him, "huh?"


    All of a sudden, his cheeks tightened, he held his face, too late to say anything, he had leaned down and kissed her lips.


    The little princess was flustered, ashamed, confused and confused in her mind. She was stiff, but subconsciously put out her hand and hugged his waist......


    in a big family, there are so many girls in the house when he was 13 years old, and even when he was 12 years old, he tasted the forbidden fruit. Li Yunyue has been practising martial arts since he was young and strong. Although he has never been infected with any girls in the house since he was a child, he has A fiancee, in the relationship between men and women than the understanding of peers to experience more profound, but, no practical experience!


    But this kind of thing is innate instinct, where need to learn practice? It''s almost as if it''s going to happen!


    Li Yunyue pushes away the little princess fiercely, at the same time, he retreats and sits up,


    he knows what he wants, but he knows better that he can''t now.


    She''s too young.


    A light body, a small princess Zheng, eyes blurred to see Li Yunyue, it seems that he did not understand why he let go of himself.


    "Jin Jin..." "You must wait for me to come back!" Li Yunyue said in a dull voice


    Never had the idea of disorderly love so small princess in the clouds. After struggling for a while, he sat up and nodded: "well, brother Xu, I only marry you..."


    The hair of black oil is a little messy and hangs behind the shoulders and chest. A small face as white as jade is red and full of cheeks. The eyes are bright and moist, Qiong nose is pretty and straight, the neckline is loose, showing the delicate white neck and beautiful clavicle.


    If the unique body fragrance of the daughter''s family is like nothing, how can Li Yunyue''s eyes be hidden even though the light in the tent is dim?


    His heart beat quickly again. He hurriedly avoided his eyes and did not dare to look at her chest. He said with a smile: "sleep, darling, I will not, will not be like this again Brother Xu will not hurt Jin Jin. "


    The little princess actually looked up and said: "brother Xu, how about kissing me again?" She is a bit embarrassed bit that ruddy run a little red swollen lips, drooping eyes way: "I like Xu brother kiss me!"


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue couldn''t help but smile low and joyfully, and hugged her...

 Chapter 1636

    This time, both of them are not as astringent and flustered as before. They are not willing to extricate themselves from the real addiction.


    They are unmarried couples from childhood. They grew up playing together. They are very familiar with each other. Once the window paper of this layer is pierced, let alone step by step, the speed of emotional eruption is similar to that of taking a rocket!


    This kiss, the sweeter the kiss, the hotter the kiss, the more like paint like glue, like fish in water. If it''s not because each other''s age is still a little small, no one can save the fire as soon as the dry firewood is burning!


    Tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s time for Weining Houfu and Liujun Wangfu to be busy with the wedding!


    This night, is destined to be a beautiful spring breeze, sweet as honey night.


    Physical intimate contact, where there is less to add interest sweet words. As soon as the relationship develops rapidly, everything is different from before!


    Although the two people had feelings for each other before, they were at least separated by a layer of window paper, which was implicit and reserved. After opening, they could not finish their sweet talk with each other. They only wished that they would not light up this day!


    The two said a kiss and a kiss, until the second half of the night, the little princess couldn''t help falling asleep in Li Yunyue''s arms.


    Li Yunyue''s chest is full of tenderness and sweetness. He looks at the sleeping girl in his arms. He kisses her gently on her eyebrows, lips and cheeks. He lays her down carefully and quickly beside her. He turns to her. He takes her by the waist and closes his eyes.


    Feeling that the little man unconsciously came close to him and rubbed against him, Li Yunyue opened his eyes and looked down, smiled and held her tighter.


    In the early morning, Li Yunyue opened his eyes. His tender body was still in deep sleep. His eyes lingered on her eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose. He was reluctant to part with her. He finally sighed silently and let her go. He got up, got out of bed and dressed lightly.


    It''s time he left!


    Even Fangzhou, Li Fu and Li yunhuan got up early in the morning, and all the officials and servants in the mansion got up. This morning, Weining Hou''s mansion was particularly lively. However, this kind of bustle also reveals a thick sadness of parting, which makes the bustle in the noise full of depression.


    In the end, the baby''s son wants to go out for a long journey. Even if Fangzhou speaks up in advance, he will not give up when he comes, but half of the time.


    I didn''t see the little princess coming. Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu were stunned and exchanged a puzzled look.


    Li yunhuan simply asked out: "elder brother, how does little sister-in-law not come?"


    Because the little princess loves to stick to Li Yunyue, Li yunhuan naturally asks him when she''s gone. How can Li Yunyue know if they don''t sleep together at night?


    So that Li Yunyue, who had a ghost in his heart, heard this and immediately flew a ray of red cloud on his face. There was an embarrassment of being caught and smashed. He said, "she She may be tired, right! "


    Li yunhuan stopped talking.


    Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu didn''t pay attention to this at the moment. Only when the son and his little daughter-in-law talked too late last night and the little princess couldn''t get up so early, they didn''t ask more questions. They only asked Li Yunyue to use breakfast with a smile.


    With breakfast, even Fangzhou inevitably and garrulous admonishment to explain some words, smiling and staring at his son, the more you look, the more reluctant you are!


    After breakfast and a little rest, Li Yunyue kneels down and kowtows to his parents solemnly. He says goodbye to Li yunhuan, takes the baggage and rides out. Along with them are six new generation of Pro guards selected by Li Fu. They are excellent in martial arts and have their own strengths. They are almost the same age as Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue turns over and gets on the horse, holds the reins, looks back at his parents'' second brother, nods his head, turns around and raises his whip. The horse raises his neck and hisses, and gallops away with his hooves raised.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at him in a daze until his son''s figure disappeared in his sight. Fang sighed softly and said: "this guy just left. I have no reason to fall down in my heart! Although he didn''t say a few words a day when he was at home, it''s not the same when he was at home or not! "


    Li Fu took her shoulder, patted her gently, and said softly, "it''s just time for the child to experience when he grows up. It''s also good for him!"


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him and murmured, "I don''t know yet! Can know is one thing, reluctant is another thing! It''s my son, how can I not be a mother


    As soon as Li Fu smiled, he said: "well, I''ll worry about it! I''m worried too! If you really want him to think hard, we can''t go to the northwest to visit Yongwang, can you say? "


    "Yes!" Lian Fangzhou slaps his forehead and says with a smile, "how can I be so stupid!"


    Depressed mood swept away, the light sad moment in the eyes was replaced by brightness.


    The best medicine is the visible hope that can be realized at any time.


    Li yunhuan looked at his father, then at his mother. He held up his chest like a little adult, and looked up. "Mother, brother has left Beijing. Should we move those bastards of the Yang family?"


    Lian Fangzhou "hum" two times, clenched his teeth and said: "that''s nature! Dare to move my daughter-in-law, but also slander my son''s reputation, my aunt for many years did not play a role, they want to forget! In this way, my aunt might as well do something good and help them think about it! "


    Now Xu''er leaves Beijing, and Jin Jin''s child is naturally fond of playing outside. Even if the princess and his wife sent more Ming Wei and dark Wei to her side because of the last time, they can''t keep any secrets. It''s better to root out from the source and completely cut off other people''s thoughts!


    Little princess has a noble identity. People who want to make her ideas may not have them. Even if they didn''t have them, there''s no movement in Weining Houfu when they see the Yang family like that. I''m afraid that they will generate ideas that they shouldn''t have!


    Yang Wenhua''s flirting with the little princess is not open on the face, and no one dare to discuss it publicly. Behind the scenes, no one may know it!


    Hum, my son left Beijing. Of course, a mother should help him protect his things. Especially, he likes this fiancee so much!


    Li yunhuan listened to the blood boiling, scratching his ears and cheeks, and he said with a smile: "what my mother said is! That''s too much! "


    When the three men returned to the mansion, they saw the little princess running towards them. Because they were running too fast, they all seemed to stumble a little.


    "Jin Jin!" Lian Fangzhou hurriedly called her.


    "Auntie? Uncle! Little Dragon Boat Festival! " Small princess stopped, Zheng Zheng Zheng, lost soul way: "Xu elder brother he, he left?"


    Lian Fangzhou looks at her disorderly clothes, her hair is loose and tied in a loose bun. Apparently, she just woke up before she could dress up to hear the news.


    She was busy carrying her hand, and she said with a soft smile: "brother Xu is afraid that you will be sad again when you see him. He has gone! Jin Jin, brother Xu will be back soon! "

 Chapter 1637

    The little princess''s eyes were red, and she bit her lips. She didn''t cry in front of Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. She nodded her head and said "Hmm" with a strong nasal sound. In a small voice, she said: "it''s my fault. I slept so hard. Brother Xu didn''t call me!"


    Lian Fangzhou stared, glanced at the little princess, and then fell on the swollen lip.


    As a person, what does she not understand?


    At that time, he was funny and could not laugh or cry. He looked at Li Fu.


    Li Fu also noticed, and she looked at each other, eyes also flashed a smile: this boy, start quickly!


    The royal garden is full of flowers, blooming in full swing, especially the precious peonies cultivated by the Royal gardeners. It is the time when the flowers are in full bloom. It is amazing that the flowers are so colorful.


    It''s time for the annual flower feast.


    Every year, the empress will set up a banquet to enjoy the flowers and invite the ladies in the capital to attend.


    At every banquet, the guests and the host are all happy, and the queen has a great reward. Every eligible lady is proud of it.


    It''s said that this year''s flower feast will be especially grand and grand. Each invited lady and young lady can pick out a pot of top grade peony to take home, and will hold a poetry fair. The empress and the lady will choose the best twelve lives of the Royal book office to compile into a book. The author of all the poems included in the book is one book.


    The book of poems will be beautifully made. The paper will be made of song paper used by the royal government. The cover will be carved with gold foil. The title page also has the autograph and private seal of the empress and the lady, which are elegant and precious affairs that money can''t buy.


    The news came that the boudoir was boiling, and everyone was busy preparing to be selected.


    These elegant things are also talked about by scholars. Everyone is looking forward to seeing the first talented woman in the capital come out.


    Three days before the banquet, the Queen''s invitation was sent to all the families who were qualified to attend.


    The Yang family didn''t receive it.


    The day before the party, there was still no movement in the palace. Mrs. Yang was so obsessed with her sister-in-law''s daughters and nieces that she told Mrs. Yang about it.


    Old lady Yang sneered and said, "the empress is trying to embarrass our Yang family! Humph! Those who don''t know are fighting to flatter her. Our Yang family is the emperor''s grandfather''s, so we don''t have to bow to her! Isn''t it just a flower? Don''t go if you don''t, what matters! We want to enjoy flowers. We can go to the palace to enjoy them at any time. The emperor is not even allowed to ask for this idea! "


    Mrs. Yang said with a smile: "Niang, the Queen''s flower feast this year was very grand, and she deliberately didn''t invite our family. Everyone in the eye could see that it was embarrassing for our family. Although we don''t care, we fall into the eyes of others. Don''t we think that our Yang family is afraid of her... "


    Old lady Yang''s eyes were bright, and Ling Ling took a look at Lady Yang. She nodded her head slowly, and there was a flash of anger on her wrinkled thin face. Coldly, she said, "you''re right! I''m almost confused again! Hum, I have to ask her to send this post to our Yang family! In that book of poems, we must have the poems of Yang family girl! Prepare the car, I will go to the palace to see the emperor! "


    Mrs. Yang smiled at ease and quickly agreed.


    She had already ordered the carriage to be prepared in advance, and helped Mrs. Yang, who was well dressed, to go out.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law asked for an interview with their maid.


    Guangyuan emperor is accompanying his wife and children in Kunning palace. Four of his family are talking and laughing happily. He hears the small eunuch Dongshan bowing and reporting in a whisper: "the emperor, the empress, the old lady and the first lady of Yangfu ask for an interview."


    Emperor Guangyuan subconsciously turned to see Lian Fangqing.


    Because Li Yunyue was kicked to the northwest military camp by his father and mother to experience the event, the queen made a scene with him again. Now when she heard that Yang family came to Guangyuan emperor, she couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Even Fang Qing looked at him with a smile on her face.


    "People are elders. Although the emperor is the king of a country, he is not easy to carry a shelf! The emperor go back to Qianqing palace to summon them! They may not be willing to enter Kunning palace! "


    Guangyuan emperor smiled at her and said, "Qing''er is talking nonsense again. You are my wife. If you don''t dislike others, they will be blessed. Who dares to dislike you? I don''t believe it! I''ll see them here! "


    Then he ordered Dongshan to go out and give a message.


    Lian Fangqing glanced at him without making a sound, but ordered the two sons to be taken down. He said: "if it''s something else, I don''t care. If it''s for tomorrow''s flower feast, I don''t want their Yang family! If you dare to let people in, I dare to blow them out! "


    Emperor Guangyuan: "..."


    Touch the nose and smile bitterly.


    Originally, he also wanted to ask her why he didn''t let the Yang family participate. After hearing this, he didn''t have to ask!


    I hope it''s not what grandma and aunt said!


    Heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes, what to be afraid of!


    Even if you are the son of heaven, God doesn''t have to treat you differently!


    After seeing Guangyuan emperor, Mrs. Yang barely said hello to Lian Fangqing, and then she put on a kind look of grandmother to Guangyuan emperor. She smiled at him and gave him all kinds of concerns and sympathy. She didn''t even look at Fangqing.


    Lian Fangqing did not sit beside Guangyuan emperor silently and silently, but reclined on the back of the long couch, tasted the tea gently in his hand, put down the tea cup, and ate the ten dishes of candied fruit snacks in front of him with relish. He smiled a little, and sometimes glanced at them with sarcastic eyes.


    Mrs. Yang stood by the side of Mrs. Yang. She felt a little blocked when she saw it. She felt a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    Before long, Mrs. Yang also noticed that the kind smile was slightly stiff, and a strong sense of being humiliated suddenly came to her heart, and she felt lost for no reason.


    Like, a punch!


    Old lady Yang suddenly feels suffocated. She can ignore Lian Fangqing, but why does Lian Fangqing ignore her? She is the emperor''s grandmother! It''s also her grandmother!


    As the blood surged up, old lady Yang opened her mouth and tried to say something. Finally, she remembered that in addition to the identity of the elder and the younger, the relationship between the monarch and the minister was even more important, so she stopped talking.


    "Set almost exaggerate the words of family affection but can''t go on, old lady Yang said with a smile:" emperor, I heard that tomorrow''s empress will hold a flower feast


    As soon as this words came out, not only did Fang Qing turn a white eye, but Guangyuan emperor also felt speechless and laughing.


    The empress is sitting right in front of your old man''s eyes. Ask her if she will get married? Do you still need to "hear it"!


    Guangyuan emperor sighed in his heart: I can''t blame Qing''er for not liking Yang''s family!


    He glanced at Lian Fangqing. Lian Fangqing looked indifferent. He smiled and delivered apricots to her mouth. It seemed that he didn''t hear what old lady Yang had just said.

 Chapter 1638

    Emperor Guangyuan smiled and said, "yes, the queen will hold a flower feast in the Imperial Garden tomorrow."


    Seeing that Lian Fangqing deliberately pretended not to hear anything, Mrs. Yang was more annoyed and said with a smile, "I dare to ask the emperor why we didn''t receive the invitation from the Yang family? Did the father-in-law who sent the message forget it? The emperor, this banquet is attended by all the noble families in the capital. It''s impossible to say without our Yang family! After all, it is also the mother''s home of the first crown princess and the emperor''s grandfather''s home! This kind of banquet does not invite the Yang family to attend, the old woman bravely said that it is the emperor, and there are also some face can not go! It''s not pleasant to hear! "


    Even Fang Qing picked up her eyebrows and smiled. She was still languid and leisurely eating preserved fruits without saying a word.


    Emperor Guangyuan was in a state of great distress and silence.


    To be fair, old lady Yang is right.


    After all, it''s my grandfather''s house. It''s not proper not to invite their family members to the party.


    However, Qing''er is annoyed by Yang''s family. How can he ask?


    Seeing that Lian Fangqing was like this, old lady Yang was very cruel: when she got the invitation, the Yang family would not go to the palace for dinner tomorrow! If the Yang family refuses to participate, it will turn your queen''s face away. So what? I don''t believe that the emperor will do anything to the ancestral home!


    Guangyuan emperor sighed and said with a smile: "tomorrow''s flower feast, Yang family won''t have to come! I''ve prepared to invite all the family members of Yang''s family to come to the palace to enjoy the flowers in a few days. Isn''t it more lively when grandma comes? Tomorrow, forget it! "


    "Emperor," Lian Fangqing said with a smile, "I''m afraid the emperor will be disappointed. The imperial garden will be repaired. It will not be open for the time being after tomorrow. Besides, it''s not polite for all the family members to go to the palace to enjoy flowers. The palace is not a vegetable market. Who wants to come? I am in charge of the harem, and I will never allow this to happen! "


    Yang Laofu''s face turned black and sneered: "the empress is so powerful! Even the emperor''s words are refuted! "


    "The old lady''s prestige is not small! Look at the Queen''s face! " Lian Fang smiles coldly.


    "Don''t be hard for the emperor," said Lian Fangqing with a smile and a sip of tea. "The old lady didn''t hurt the emperor much before, but now she is playing kindness. Isn''t it a little late? When something happened in the East Palace, I didn''t see any movement in the Yang family! "


    Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang changed their faces and looked at Guangyuan emperor subconsciously.


    That''s the eternal pain in Guangyuan emperor''s heart. He didn''t expect that Lian Fangqing would be so cold to mention. His face suddenly froze and he was unprepared.


    In fact, after that incident happened, especially after King Li ascended the throne, the Yang family was worried. The first thing they thought about was how their family could not be involved. They even secretly complained that the first Prince and princess had caused trouble for their mother''s family.


    Later, Emperor Guangyuan returned to Beijing and defeated King Li to ascend the throne. Naturally, the Yang family was overjoyed and puffed up. They all straightened their backs when they went out.


    But for that matter, in the end, it''s guilty.


    But no one pierced the window paper. Over time, Yang''s family forgot. Of course, the emperor''s grandfather''s family and the number one relatives should be regarded as their own.


    Lian Fangqing''s words, however, pierced the window paper. Old lady Yang and Doctor Yang''s popularity suddenly became short, and they were all in a cold sweat.


    The emperor, I really care


    "The emperor, the old woman, the old woman is useless, I''m sorry to the emperor!" Yang Lao Fu''s voice trembled, his eyes were moist - frightened by Lian Fangqing''s words!


    Lian Fangqing smiled and said lightly: "the emperor is not the one who will report, and the old lady will not talk about the past! It''s been so long. Does the old lady want to be more true? Isn''t that what the old lady wants to ask about the flower feast? It''s better not to come to your Yang family. Our palace is not in the mood to entertain you. Besides, my sister, sister-in-law and the princess of Liujun will all come. It''s hard to say what will happen then! Anyway, in the eyes of the old lady, no matter what, our palace always favors our mother''s family. In this case, our palace doesn''t want to be in trouble. Just don''t come to your Yang family! This palace is sitting here. It''s such a simple thing that the old lady directly asks this palace? Why do you have to force the emperor? The emperor has always been indifferent to the affairs of the harem! "


    Old lady Yang was frightened by the mention of lianfangzhou. At this time, she was still in a mess. How dare she mention the flower feast? Even more dare not pester Guangyuan emperor to creak!


    Seeing that she was scared pale by Lian Fangqing''s words, Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help but say, "grandma doesn''t have to worry about anything else. Go back first!"


    Old lady Yang looked at emperor Guangyuan and opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything. She replied, "yes, respectfully, she retreated.


    Mrs. Yang''s legs were even softened by bluffing. She hurriedly withdrew and helped Mrs. Yang out.


    "Qing''er!" Emperor Guangyuan smiled bitterly and was helpless.


    Lian Fangqing sat next to him, and she stroked him gently with her hands on his chest. She said softly, "emperor, I''m also for you! Don''t you mind old lady Yang making so much noise? In this way, I will have a lot of peace in the future! The wicked emperor can''t do it. Why don''t I do it? "


    When Emperor Guangyuan was warm in his heart, he took her hand on his chest, put it on his lips and kissed her. He simply held her, sat in his arms and said with a slight smile, "my Qing''er is the one who really thinks about me. How can I not know?"


    Old lady Yang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came in a fierce and powerful manner, but they left in a disheartened hurry.


    When she got on the carriage and sat down, old lady Yang relaxed suddenly, and felt her legs weak, her body quivering, and her lips biting to death did not make her teeth rattle to her daughter-in-law''s ears.


    She''s really scared!


    Yang''s children and grandchildren don''t have any outstanding talents. They are not small officials. It''s impossible to be a famous family in Beijing for at least two generations.


    The reason why the Yang family did not immediately decline and become a second-class or third-class family depends on the holy heart and the holy family!


    It''s because of her empty mind about what happened in that year. Every time she saw Guangyuan emperor, she unconsciously put on the shelf of her grandmother. Her purpose is nothing more than to remind Guangyuan emperor that I am your grandmother! My grandmother!


    But she didn''t expect that the queen would be in front of the Emperor today, so straightforward to break this layer of window paper!


    At that moment, she clearly saw the emperor''s slightly stiff face.


    Emperor, I really care!


    Old lady Yang sighed repeatedly, and her palm was in a cold sweat.


    In the evening, Mrs. Yang said this to her husband. Mr. Yang was shocked and disgraced. He complained to his wife that it was a flower feast? What if you don''t go? The empress must have a grudge in her heart for Li Yunyue''s sake. She has gone, and she has asked for nothing. What''s the pain!


    And warned her not to instigate her mother to make trouble in the future.

 Chapter 1639

    Dr. Yang is very popular! So nieces, daughters and sisters in law are pestering her. What can she do? How does the old lady manage her work!


    In the past few years, no one from the Yang family attended the most grand flower feast held by the queen.


    Moreover, it is said that old lady Yang and her mother-in-law went into the palace yesterday to see the emperor!


    However, it is still the result


    Everyone is not a fool. They understand each other. He began to alienate the Yang family intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the same time, a lot of bad things that Yang family did began to be exposed. They were told by people and the streets, and the bitter Lord told Yamen to state their grievances. The words were bloody. Yang family was in a mess for a while, and their reputation was ruined to the extreme!


    Mr. Yang didn''t find shuntianfu Yi to dredge up, but he was accompanied by shuntianfu Yin, who played Taiji with him with a smiling face and didn''t give him half a Chinese word.


    When master Yang was in a hurry, he spoke hard and threatened. However, shuntianfu Yin didn''t buy the bill, but turned his face even more thoroughly than he did!


    On the same day, the Yamen of Shuntian mansion took the Yamen servant into the mansion when his brothers were not in the mansion and took away the two chamberlains who were forced to rob the daughter of the people and oppressed the people to walk in the countryside!


    Everyone in Yang''s mansion was frightened.


    Master Yang is angry and anxious. Old lady Yang is also angry and crying. Her grandchildren have been taken to prison!


    Old lady Yang always went into the palace to ask for Guangyuan emperor. Guangyuan emperor called for shuntianfu Yi. After hearing the whole story, her face suddenly turned ugly.


    He ordered the Yang family to appease the victims. As for the big cousin who committed the crime, he was detained in the Yamen of Shuntian mansion for three days as an example. He asked the Yang family to redeem the money. He also told the old lady yang to take care of the Yang family and stop similar incidents.


    As for the two housekeepers, Diao Nu bullied the Lord and dealt with them according to the law!


    If Lord Yang enters the palace today and hears emperor Guangyuan''s treatment like this, he will be grateful for the kowtow and thank you for leaving.


    However, old lady Yang doesn''t think so when she is so old. She loves her grandson!


    The grandson of rich clothes and good food is in the prison of shuntianfu for three days and three nights. How many crimes should he suffer? How could he stand such grievances!


    Yang Laofu''s heart is filled with resentment, indignation and sadness: Emperor, how heartless!


    Old lady Yang refused to leave like this. She was still crying for the emperor''s grace. She asked the emperor to order shuntianfu to release people immediately. The Yang family would like to give more money


    The more Guangyuan emperor heard about it, the more angry he became. If he put it in an ordinary family and made such a crime, he would be beheaded according to the law. Considering Yang''s identity as a foreign relative, he had already opened up a big side, but she was not satisfied!


    Would you like to pay more money? Ha ha, what a big tone! With silver, can you be reckless and pervert the country''s laws?


    Emperor Guangyuan was both angry and disappointed. No matter how much she cared about me and how kind she was, what really mattered to her was her grandson of the Yang family! My cousin has done such a big thing. Now the case has become known to all in the capital. If I release him from the prison of shuntianfu like this, what do people think of me as the emperor?


    Grandma only thinks about her grandchildren, but she doesn''t think about her grandchildren at all


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t bear it, and said coldly: "grandma is old, so she will live in the mansion for the rest of her life. If she has nothing to do, she won''t enter the palace again. It''s too much work coming back and forth! Fuchun, send the old lady out of the palace! "


    No more words to her.


    Old lady Yang was shocked and worried. She knew that emperor Guangyuan was really angry. In a hurry, he struggled to come forward to distinguish the explanation.


    Seeing this, Guangyuan emperor felt more disgusted and left.


    When master Yang learned about it afterwards, he felt dizzy and dark!


    Hurry to the imperial palace to see Guangyuan emperor. At the same time, I secretly thought about how Guangyuan emperor should say his words. We must win over the holy heart again.


    But emperor Guangyuan didn''t see him at all, so he ordered him back!


    Master Yang had no choice but to leave the palace.


    When the Yang family negotiated with the bitter Lord, the bitter Lord asked for a very high price. When he opened his mouth, he would have three thousand liang of silver. The Yang family didn''t give it, but they didn''t give it. The bitter Lord didn''t give up and didn''t fear the threat of the Yang family.


    At the moment, the news that the Yang family is disgusted by the emperor will be spread out? Yang''s waist is not as straight as it used to be. It''s not strong enough. Where dare to have trouble? One bite of his teeth, he had to pay out the silver.


    Later, master Yang Er thought more and more cowardly, and told his henchmen to bribe several gangsters for revenge.


    I don''t want to see that when those gangsters arrive at the house, they have already gone to the empty house. The poor Lord''s family with three thousand liang of silver has long gone out of sight!


    However, these unlucky gangsters happened to be met by the patrolling soldiers. When they saw some of his sneaky eyes, they caught the questions. When they asked, they could not stand the fright and called everything!


    Spread in the middle of Beijing, the whole city is shocked!


    Yang family, people despise, despise!


    It''s not over yet. After the young master of the Yang family returned to the mansion, several officials of the Yang family, including the housekeeper, were involved in various cases, all of them were summoned and imprisoned by the government.


    There are other masters and clansmen of the Yang family who have been turned over one after another.


    The second housekeeper was given up by the Yang family, and other stewards and housekeepers will be given up naturally. They all have relatives and friends in the Yang family, all of whom are indignant and resentful. They complain that young master Yang has killed people, but he has come back safe and sound. Where can his father and husband blame him? Although dare not compare with the master son, but the master son is indifferent to the people in the prison, also too heartless!


    There is no credit, there is also hard work!


    There''s a mess in Yang''s house!


    Mr. Yang and Mr. Yang are very popular. At this time, if you can''t see that someone is making trouble behind, it''s a fool!


    "It must be Weining Houfu," said Mrs. Yang! It must be the malicious family! You must be an accomplice! "


    Master Yang can''t say anything, he just said with a wry smile: "so what? It''s only our own family who don''t fight for it! It''s all Wenhua that bastard! If it wasn''t for his obsession, how could there have been so much later! "


    When it comes to his son, master Yang hates him for a while.


    "That''s enough," said Mrs. Yang in a shrill voice! It''s useless for me to say that you are the father! It''s all about the emperor! Wenhua doesn''t take advantage of anything cheap. He''s still in bed now. You have to blame him! What a big asshole it is! The Li family are so vicious and bite! Hum, they can do bad things. Why can''t we? You have to send someone to check! Check the Li family, check the Lian family! Hum, I don''t believe it. There''s nothing to do with their families! "

 Chapter 1640

    Mrs. Yang also wanted to add a residence of the prince of Anyun. She thought that there was the residence of the prince of Anyun behind the residence of the prince of Anyun and the clan. If she provoked, she would make enemies. She didn''t say.


    Mr. Yang shook his head and sighed: "since they are so cold, how can they not arrange everything properly in advance for us to check? Mom, forget it! It''s also a good thing for our family to learn from this lesson and to be more restrained in the future! "


    "What do you say!" Old lady Yang is furious. She grabs a cup of tea and smashes it at old master Yang. If it wasn''t for him to hide quickly, she would have to smash a big bag on the forehead!


    Mr. Yang was so popular that he pointed to Mr. Yang and scolded: "I, how can I raise such a worthless thing as you! Soft bones! Wimp! Being bullied by others on their necks, they dare not fight back! You''re going to be the son of a bitch with your neck down! I''ll arrange it! "


    "Get out of here!" he snapped


    Mr. Yang is also a man in his fifties. It''s also a shame to be scolded by his mother. Besides, there are also some intimate nannies and big maids around his mother. This time, he feels shamed and embarrassed, and his face is red!


    However, Mr. Yang is used to filial piety. Seeing his mother gasping for breath, his face is red and his neck is thick, and his loose skin and flesh on his neck are shaking constantly, he feels guilty again.


    He hurriedly got up and knelt in front of old lady Yang, kowtowing repeatedly: "mother, calm down! Mother, calm down! Son, do it! Can''t my son do it! Please calm down my mother! "


    Old lady Yang let out a vent and looked at the broken tea cup. Her heart was soft and she sighed: "you get up and talk. People of this age kneel when they can''t move. What do you look like?"


    Master Yang said with a sigh of relief and a forced smile: "yes, as long as the mother is not angry, the son will do anything! In front of the mother, the son is always the son. Kneel down for the mother. It''s just that... "


    Mr. Yang was more comfortable in his heart. Looking at Mr. Yang sitting down, he said: "this time, it''s the Li family''s provocation. You don''t have to worry about anything even if you let go of it! Hum, I''d like to have a look. When I find out the dirty things of Li''s family and Lian''s family, I''ll stab the emperor to see how he is! "


    Mr. Yang even called it.


    Old lady Yang''s eyes were sharp, and her voice turned sharp: "don''t lie to me! If you let me know that you are acting in the opposite way, hum! "


    The old master Yang was frightened and said: "my son dare not, my son dare not!"


    In fact, old lady Yang didn''t believe that her son dared to disobey her own meaning. Hearing this, she was more relieved. She nodded and waved: "I''m a little tired. Go!"


    As expected, Mr. Yang sent someone to investigate Li''s family and Lian''s family secretly. However, before he could get any results, the sales volume of Yang''s business and shops, big and small, began to decline rapidly! Sometimes you can''t even sell two or three items a day!


    The reputation of the Yang family has been ruined. There are those idle men who knock their teeth in twos and threes near the Yang family shop, talking about the brilliant deeds of the Yang family with great interest.


    No one knows who has passed by.


    What else can the Yang family do?


    Plus Li yunhuan''s Secret moves, Yang''s shop is even more impossible to sell!


    There have been numerous incidents in the owner''s house recently. It''s well known in the city. The shopkeepers of all stores think that it''s normal to affect the sales volume. After a while, the business will be better!


    However, they couldn''t sell goods for ten days in a row. The shopkeepers everywhere couldn''t sit down. They agreed to go to see Mr. Yang together.


    Mr. Yang didn''t believe it at all. He went to the shop to inspect himself, and then he understood how cold it was!


    He thought about it for a moment, and then he understood. He could not help biting his teeth and saying, "how cruel!"


    If we talk about doing business, who can compare with the Houfu and Lianfu of Weining? Let''s make it clear that this is to wipe out his Yang family''s industry!


    However, he questioned carefully and sent people to visit, but there was no flaw at all!


    In order to appease a group of people who report to the Lord of shuntianfu, the Yang family has already lost a lot of money. It''s not harvest time on the farm, and even if the money is limited, he is still counting on the income of these seven or eight shops to support the family, hire people to secretly check the Li family and even the family!


    In this way, even the shopkeepers in this shop depend on government subsidies for their wages. Where can they make money?


    Master Yang is in a bad temper, but he can''t think of it!


    Because he is not good at business at all!


    He can only urge the shopkeepers to find a way!


    But in a hurry, what can the shopkeepers do?


    At the same time, the suppliers didn''t know where to find out the business situation of Yang''s family, and they rushed to settle their debts.


    Previously, in the context of Yang''s identity, Yang''s stores usually pay a small amount of deposit in advance when purchasing goods, and the payment can only be settled once a half year or a year. But now, the suppliers stop!


    The managers of the Yang family were furious and broke up with these suppliers.


    Soon it spread all over the capital, and the reputation of the Yang family was even worse! Yang Fu''s servants are embarrassed to say who they are from when they go out of the door. Where else do they have half of their past glory?


    Master Yang was so angry and anxious that he had to take out a large amount of silver from the government to pay off the money and send the suppliers away.


    In fact, where can the Yang family get the silver? Before the lawsuit compensation has already paid the vital energy to hurt!


    Although the Emperor gave a lot of rewards, most of them were silk and antique decorations, but they didn''t give much money.


    Master Yang secretly cleared the inconspicuous things out of several big boxes and ordered the butler to secretly transport them to Tianjin to find a pawnshop and sell them. Only then did he collect the money.


    Which pawnbroker has a good heart? It''s easy to see that the pawnbroker is in a hurry to use the money, so the price is naturally too low to be lower!


    However, what made Mr. Yang and Mrs. Yang even more unexpected was that Mr. Yang and his friends were ridiculed and ridiculed by the local rich businessmen from other places when they were visiting the brothels. The young people were not allowed to be excited, nor to show weakness in front of their friends and women, and set up gambling with the rich businessmen.


    As a result, it''s needless to say


    In a short period of one month, Yang''s family is in deep trouble at home and abroad. Although it is not a family in vain, it is not far away!


    All the people in the capital laughed and were shocked: Madame Weining, she was really that fiery temper more than ten years ago! She doesn''t get angry these years, not because she has changed her sex, but because no one provokes her! The young master of the Yang family was so brave that Hou Shizi of Weining had to go to the military camp to practice. Old lady Yang relied on her old age to sell her old age. In the end, she got into trouble. She was pitiful and deserved it!

 Chapter 1641

    So they sternly reprimanded the second ancestors who did not become useful in their own families: calm down, don''t mess with the people of the Weining Marquis! Otherwise, I don''t know how to die


    At this time, the family can''t even pay for the daily living expenses unless the pawn is sold off!


    What''s more, the Yang family didn''t know where to hear the news. Their family was implicated because their family provoked the Weining Houfu. In three days, some clansmen came to the house to make a scene. What''s more, they made the Yang''s house go up and down in a row!


    Old lady Yang was angry and anxious. She went to the palace several times to cry to the emperor and ask him to be fair. All of them were stopped by the brother Yang.


    Please, that must be required, but it''s not yet time! Besides, how to ask and how to say must be thought out thoroughly in advance, otherwise, if you annoy the emperor again, there will be nothing left!


    In fact, how could Guangyuan emperor have no idea about the Yangs'' dramas that have been in full swing for more than a month?


    In fact, he secretly sent special to inquire about the situation. I can''t laugh or cry.


    Although it''s a little cruel, it''s really annoying! Since neither side has been in front of him, he is too happy to pretend not to know.


    Anyway, Madame Weining''s explanation is to teach the Yang family a lesson. In his face, she will never kill them all.


    Otherwise, the Yang family would have fallen like a jade hill, where could it support up to now?


    When Yang''s house was about to cry to Guangyuan emperor for help, Lian Fangzhou''s mother and son suddenly stopped!


    Yang''s family were stunned and speechless!


    If Lian Fangzhou didn''t stop, they would naturally go to ask Guangyuan emperor for help. Guangyuan emperor can''t watch his grandmother''s family open up? A large amount of reward can not only solve the urgent need, but also a signal, a signal that the saint has not declined.


    With this, the Yang family will soon stand up again.


    However, Mrs. Hou Weining suddenly quit playing!


    People have let you go. What do you want from the emperor! Is it hard to ask for money to buy firewood, rice, oil and salt? I can''t afford to lose this man!


    If so, Yang''s family will be short in front of the people - unless they have no face or skin!


    At that time, the empress sent a group of eunuchs to Yang''s mansion to reward them with flags and drums!


    I have also been rewarded with gold and silver, as well as some silk and damask, antique jade and so on.


    Yang''s family kowtows and thanks, but they all feel bitter and can''t say.


    Although the Queen''s reward and the emperor''s reward come from the palace, the meaning is totally different!


    The emperor''s reward is to support the grandparents; the Queen''s reward is to demonstrate!


    What does the queen know? Does the emperor know? However, the Emperor allowed the queen to do this, and she did not show up! Do you want to continue to fight against this palace?


    Mrs. Yang was angry, ashamed and angry, and fell ill in bed. She scolded Mr. Yang for his incompetence. After looking for such a long time, she did not find the handle of Weining Hou Fu and Lian Jia. Did you seriously check it!


    When he saw that his mother was ill with gas, he was also flustered. He knelt down in front of his mother''s bed and kowtowed repeatedly to confess. He was so sad that he told the truth: he really hired a very skilled professional to check, but, as he had expected, the Li family and even the family were so cunning that he could not find any clues at all!


    Old lady Yang is sure that her son dare not hide from her, but after listening to his words, her mood still hasn''t improved. At the end of her voice, she scolded him for being ungrateful, incompetent and cowardly. She couldn''t even protect her son and home. She also suffered from the cowardice of others when she was so old


    Master Yang was scolded by her. Crying was not laughing. He was aggrieved and dared not to be aggrieved. Fear was really fear. He only cried for forgiveness and begged his mother not to be sad.


    Scolding and scolding, old lady Yang suddenly had no strength, relying on sitting at the head of the bed, crying silently.


    This time, it made master Yang very surprised and urged him in a hurry.


    Mrs. Yang managed to keep her voice, but she was still in tears, sobbing: "I''m not blaming you, I''m - the queen, this is the face of our Yang family, where is the reward! But the Emperor just let her do it! The emperor really has a problem with our family! He really annoys our family! In those days, what can we do to help? Now that we can help him, he won''t use your brother! Your elder sister died miserably. Is it difficult for me, a mother, not to be sad or sad? The emperor, he does not say, in the heart is still blaming us! "


    The more old lady Yang said, the more sad she was, and cried, "he doesn''t think about it. He still has the blood of our Yang family! Without Yang''s family, there is no him! "


    When master Yang heard this, his face turned white and rustic. He hurriedly begged his mother not to say anything more.


    Old lady Yang smiled coldly and waved her hands weakly. "I''m just talking about it at home. The old lady is not old enough! If he said that, he would not be more angry? "


    Although he was angry about Guangyuan emperor''s "unconsciousness", he wished to teach him a lesson, which could hinder the relationship between the monarch and the minister, how could he?


    Old lady Yang thought and choked, and snorted coldly: "even if it''s in his ear, what? He can cut off my old woman''s head


    Master Yang was frightened. Kneeling in front of Mrs. Yang''s bed, he kowtowed in tears and said, "mother! Mother! must not! Never! If this word is heard by the emperor, the emperor will not do anything to you, but to your son and your grandson, it''s not good, mother! "


    Old lady Yang''s face turned white, and she was stunned for a while. Finally, she was in despair and waved weakly: "go out! I, I understand... "


    Yang''s family never dared to show any moths again, and they lived with their tails gray. And old lady Yang dare not go into the palace to ask Guangyuan emperor, let alone put on the elder''s airs in front of him.


    Lian Fangzhou''s fight with the continuous elimination of the belt finally gave a bad breath in his heart, and also gave a good warning to some restless families. Lianfangzhou is satisfied with the result.


    When Li Yunyue arrived in Xining, he paid a visit to the king Yong.


    Yongwang has been guarding the northwest border all these years and has taken over his wife and children. In addition to the three-year return to Beijing to report their work, almost no foot in the capital half step.

 Chapter 1642

    One is that I have been in this area for a long time and have been used to it.


    Second, as soon as I came back to the capital, I thought of how lively the five brothers were getting together, but now there is only one of them alone. It''s really not good, so I just don''t want to go back!


    The arrival of Li Yunyue surprised and delighted the brave king. After reading Li Fu''s letter, he looked at the young man with high stature and strong physique, high nose, clear and deep eyes, and cold lines with five features, all of which showed his sharpness and straightness.


    From the heart, this is true!


    The brave king nodded with a smile, and his eyes were full of praise.


    But he had Li Fu''s father to instruct his martial arts. In a few years, he would surely become a new generation of generals in the Zhou Dynasty. In time, he would be a powerful weapon for the emperor to guard the country. Now that the young man is in his own hands, he will naturally carve him well, so that he can grow up and mature better and faster.


    "It''s a fast life! In a flash, Xu''er, you are so big! Ha ha ha, OK, that''s great! I''m a great general of the Zhou Dynasty, and I''m a successor! " Yong Wang laughed heartily.


    He was asked about some accidents in Beijing, including Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. After chatting for a while, Yong Wang smiled and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder. Suddenly, he remembered that he was the least pleasant to touch. He raised his hand, touched his nose, and then put it down.


    "Don''t worry!" Yong Wang said with a smile: "Xu''er will stay in the palace tonight! I''ll arrange it tomorrow. Well, Xu''er and his entourage are all in the prince''s army. How about Xu''er? "


    Li Yunyue arched his hand and said, "how can a villain be elected as the prince''s own soldier? Please arrange the villain to the barracks, starting from an ordinary taxi soldier! As for the retinues, the king doesn''t have to pay attention to them. Tomorrow the villain will order them to return to Beijing. Besides, after villain goes to the barracks, if there is no special matter, I''m afraid he won''t come to see the Lord, and please don''t disclose the identity of villain. Please do it! "


    When Yong Wang Dun stopped, he said with half a wry smile, "Xu''er, you''ve got a problem for me! Is that what you mean, or what your parents mean? "


    Let Weining Hou Shizi start from ordinary soldiers? Not to mention Li Fulian Fangzhou, even he can''t bear it!


    It''s the children of the officials and nobles who have no foundation of martial arts in the capital who want to join the army, and they are much higher than the starting point of ordinary soldiers in the beginning, let alone the famous generals like him, and they also have real talents and practical learning!


    Moreover, although there is no war at present, it is only for large-scale war. The situation outside the country is complex. There are many conflicts between tribes over water and grass land. There are no wars and small stations. There are always so many small and unsightly forces that plunder large surrounding towns in one year.


    This is Hou Shizi of Weining. In case something happens in his territory, how can he explain it to Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou? Even if they understand him and don''t blame him, how can he live in his own heart?


    No matter from the national court or personal feelings, he didn''t want to see Li Yunyue''s accident.


    Li Yun Yueh insisted firmly on his own opinion, saying: "my father and my mother must agree with me, so don''t worry! I am from the source of practice, naturally should start from scratch, otherwise, it is my own to despise myself! If it''s not too late, my father and my mother won''t send me here! "


    The brave king has yet to be persuaded. Li Yunyue is stubborn and has a temper. Where is he willing to compromise? Insist on starting from the grass-roots level, otherwise, he will not do it, simply go to join the army under anonymity, and then start from the soldiers.


    Yong Wang was funny and angry, so he had no choice but to agree.


    From then on, Li Yunyue became an ordinary soldier in the northwest army under the name of Yueli.


    Although he is only 13 to 14 years old, he is tall and tall. He has a well-balanced and strong physique since he was a child. When he goes to the army, he is no different from other people''s 156, but not conspicuous.


    Winter went to spring, and half a year later.


    Li Yunyue in the military camp, after half a year''s tempering and polishing, looks a little darker than before, but also becomes more stable and mature. His whole body exudes temperament, which is a little more refined than before.


    He is only an independent individual called Yueli, despite all the protection of his birth, background and reputation of his parents.


    Li Yunyue deeply realized what is called the world situation, the human condition is cold and warm. After thinking and settling again and again, his thoughts are changing little by little. For father and mother''s pains, also gradually understand.


    Even though he doesn''t have that aura of identity, he can bury his name in seclusion, but he can''t change the temperament and bearing formed from small to large. In addition, he has a strong martial arts, a very handsome appearance, and is at the bottom. Some people like him, and some people are envious and disgusted of him. Let alone the smooth or tortuous experience.


    I don''t know if he is lucky or not. In this short half year, his area of weisuoji was attacked twice by scattered tribes outside the pass and a group of hundreds of horse bandits. He also raised the general flag for his meritorious service. Now he has fifty men under him.


    For a small man with no foundation or background, only a few have been upgraded to this point in half a year. In addition to the war, he had to be promoted to fill up the ranks one by one because of his death, which was only five cases in all these years under the rule of Yongwang.


    Although Yong Wang cut off his face contact with him, he actually sent someone to watch him in the dark, just in case.


    So about Li Yunyue''s big and small things, King Yong didn''t know.


    He thought that he would not be able to stand grievances, be wronged, deliberately punish and ask for help, or simply ask to return to his side as a private soldier.


    I don''t want to. He has endured the past without saying a word, and solved it one by one with his strength and his way.


    Yongwang greatly sighed: it is the son of Lord Weining in the end! Even if some stubborn people''s teeth itch spleen, but definitely not a soft bone, coward.


    Two years later, the 15-year-old boy grew up more baptistically than before. Now, Li Yunyue has been promoted to a hundred households. In fact, with his ability, there is no problem in upgrading to a thousand households, except that there is no vacancy for a thousand households for the time being because of his junior qualification!


    Yongwang is very pleased. He is thinking that he can naturally find a way to transfer him into his own army. No, it seems that someone from the other side of the capital is addicted to him. No, another one is coming from the partial Hall of his palace.

 Chapter 1643

    After receiving the news that the princess sent someone to the barracks, King Yong went back to the mansion in a hurry.


    Before entering the side hall, I saw a little boy who was thin, not tall and not short sitting there, leaning on the back of the chair in a leisurely manner, showing a bit of laziness.


    Yong Wang glanced at his thin arms and legs, neck and waist, and the corners of his mouth!


    With a slight cough, the young man walked in with heavy steps. Hearing the movement, he sat up straight and turned back at the same time. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang is good! You are back! "


    The young man''s skin is slightly black, his eyebrows are thick and long, and his facial features are plain at first sight. But his pretty nose, clear and moving eyes, and two rows of beautiful pearly teeth with a smile make him have a little more beautiful taste, which makes him light and easy to hold in the crowd.


    Yong Wang groaned softly, stared at her and waved: "sit down!"


    OK? What''s so bad about him!


    The young gangster did not mind the brave king''s unyielding and angry expression. He smiled and saluted, saying: "Uncle Huang, Jin Jin has caused uncle Huang trouble! Oh no, they are called Feng Yun now. Uncle Huang can call me Xiao Feng! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brave king endured the impulse of supporting his forehead and said with a wry smile, "Jin Jin -"


    "it''s Xiao Feng!"


    "OK, Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, right?" Yong Wang didn''t pester her with the name and said with a wry smile, "how long are you going to play? Play for a few days and go back! There''s no fun here! As for what you said you want to join the army, it is even more impossible! In the barracks, there is no precedent for women to join the army. Moreover, you can get used to living together with a group of despicable, illiterate and illiterate soldiers


    How about Xu''er? He''s a man! Besides, his own martial arts are superior. No idle person can harm him!


    But this little girl, I''m afraid she can''t even hold the big knife and long tassel in the hands of the soldiers! What''s more, since I was a child, I was spoiled and spoiled, and I had no idea. If I had a loss, I would not be wronged?


    This kind of thing, absolutely can''t promise!


    "Who''s going to hang out with those roughnecks!" The little princess''s mouth turned. Although she asked her future mother-in-law''s three aunts to help her change her complexion, there was still a thin layer of blush on her face. Her eyes drooped and she said shyly, "I want to go to brother Xu..."


    The 14-year-old girl is not the little girl who was confused about the love between men and women two years ago.


    Especially at the thought of brother Xu''s warm kisses and affectionate words, and his soft nest in his arms, and his strong arms tightly holding his slender waist, occasionally making a few bad pinches, even when he was lying on the bed, she could not help blushing with shame, and her heart beat violently, but she was so sweet It''s too sweet to drown!


    In the past two years, she missed brother Xu very much. She missed him more and more, and the days were more and more painful. She didn''t know what brother Xu had become now, so she wanted to grow wings and fly to him, and talk about his lovesickness.


    Therefore, she pesters her parents and expectant mother-in-law to promise that she will come to the barracks to find brother Xu.


    She wants to share weal and woe with brother Xu!


    What''s more, hee hee, brother Xu must have never thought that she would come to him disguised as a woman or a man, let alone that she was around him. It must be very interesting!


    Just thinking about it, she thought it was very interesting and wanted to see brother Xu right away!


    But I don''t know that the look of intoxicated, smiling and yearning fell into the eyes of the brave king, which made the brave, warlike and powerful old prince Sheng shudder!


    This girl, is iron heart want to make a fool of?


    Yongwang is sad and indignant: it''s not really good that one family doesn''t enter one door! That''s the case with Li, this little girl! One by one! What on earth did he do wrong in his last life? When he was old, he had to suffer the trouble of these two younger boys?


    This girl, hey, is more mischievous than Li''s boy!


    Those two unreliable parents in the capital are too much


    Brave king sometimes frowns, sometimes shakes his head, sometimes smacks his mouth, how deep and hot is a bitter face.


    "Uncle Huang -" the little princess hurriedly went forward again, turned a circle in front of him, flattered and said with a smile: "you see, my appearance has changed, and it''s not like the original! And aunt Tete let me practice for two months to learn the words and deeds of men. Even my parents could not recognize me at that time! Hee hee, when I come to visit your house, Auntie Huang doesn''t recognize me either. She has been suspicious for a long time since I reported to her. Hee hee! "


    It sounds very different from the little princess. Although it''s crisp, clear and pleasant, it''s the man''s voice that flatters him. The brave king only thinks that the tendons on both sides of the temple jump.


    He Can''t you agree


    "Do you have a clear idea? Are you really going? " "You know, this is the barracks. It''s not the place where you want to come and go. If you go in, you will cry, and you can''t repent! Not to mention the war, it''s just the daily training and food. It''s all turnips and vegetables. Can you stand it? "


    At first, the little princess nodded her head and said that she could do it. When she heard the last question, she was surprised to see Xiang Yongwang: "radish and green vegetables? Isn''t it said that radish and green vegetables are the rarest and rarest in the northwest border area. They are more expensive than meat. Only the rich people can afford them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I have done enough preparation for you!


    Yong Wang''s old face was red, and with a little awkward cough, he said, "well, cough," Wang said at once. However, the food in the barracks is really not good to go there. Sometimes the new people are bullied, and it''s not sure if they are full! You are a princess. Why don''t you go to such a place and reduce the price? "


    "I don''t care! I''m not afraid! " The little princess shook her head and said firmly: "for brother Xu, I''m not afraid of anything! Brother Xu will take care of me! "


    When it comes to missing her fiance, little princess is now coquettish.


    The brave king was more frightened and changed his color. "You, you don''t want to open your identity! No way! What''s the system! "


    "Of course not!" "How could I be so ungrateful and reckless?" the little princess said with a smile! However, I can be brothers with brother Xu, hee hee! Good uncle Huang, you entrust me to brother Xu, let me follow him as a personal soldier, he will take good care of me naturally! "

 Chapter 1644

    Yongwang''s heart moved, thinking, and his eyes crossed a shrewd light, and he said with a smile, "be his own soldier?"


    "Well!" Little princess nodded heavily. If you can''t stay with brother Xu here, she will be wronged!


    "OK..." The brave king Mian nodded for his difficulty and said, "in this case, I will call him! When he is in Qingwu Town, the king''s people go to summon him. When they come, it will be afternoon. Take a rest first! "


    Xu''er is very serious about his work. He only needs to give the little princess to him seriously and order him to take good care of her and make sure everything is safe. Xu''er will surely do it.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Ha ha, but just because Xu''er is serious, this little guy with thin arms and legs, who is not qualified for enlistment in the army because of his non wartime emergency edict, is he his own soldier? Ha ha, it''s strange that he is willing to accept


    Because of my orders, even if I accept them reluctantly, I will suffer a lot in the future


    But what''s the matter with him?


    All of a sudden, Yong Wang''s spirit came back to him, and he was expecting something.


    Little princess didn''t know what he was thinking. She only heard that he nodded and agreed to let himself follow brother Xu. She was so happy and happy that she bowed down to thank him with her fists. She looked very smart.


    His royal highness, King Yong, summoned himself. He asked his followers to rush back to Xining immediately. He could not help but wonder. He left without saying a word.


    When we arrived at the Yongwang mansion, it was about the mid hour of Shenshi in the afternoon.


    Hurried into the mansion to see, the brave king smiled and offered some kind sympathy, and then ordered people to call the little princess over.


    As soon as the little princess heard that brother Xu had come, her sweetheart, who had missed thousands of times, would appear in front of her. She ran all the way. The closer she was to the flower hall, the more uncontrollable her heartbeat was. Her legs trembled slightly, as if she had been pulled away.


    Running from the veranda and leaning against the wall at the door, the little princess panted a little. Subconsciously, she raised her hands and gently pressed them on her chest. She took a deep breath, heartbeat, flutter and flutter. Her eyes were strangely bright and gentle. The ordinary little face was full of verve because of its radiant face. The raised lips were smiling sweetly.


    The little guy who brought her stood aside and looked straight at the little princess. He had no reason to be a little fluffy.


    What''s the matter with this man? Why is it so strange


    Little princess took a deep breath, slowly put down her hands on her chest, pretending to walk in with ease and steady steps.


    He couldn''t help looking straight at Li Yunyue.


    When Li Yunyue heard the movement at the door, he looked at it subconsciously.


    Four eyes are opposite, both of them are shocked.


    It''s just that the little princess''s shock was felt and excited, while Li Yunyue was a little puzzled and confused: how could this look, how could it be so familiar? Do I know him? No, I don''t know!


    Day and night thinking sweetheart finally stood in front of his eyes, long body, wide shoulders, narrow waist, still cold face, sculpted features become more mature and charming, little princess only felt that the "bang" in her mind exploded into a blank!


    She stared at the man in front of her, even her eyes couldn''t bear to blink. She was in a state of agitation and adoration, like a huge wave sweeping through the mountains and seas. Her whole body''s blood was churning up, and all her consciousness was surging up. She almost couldn''t help running towards him with cheers and shrieks. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly and told her missing for him, which was not easy to resist.


    But she couldn''t hold back her eyes and expression. The eyes and expression made the brave king secretly hold his forehead, which made Li Yunyue a little angry and ashamed.


    "Cough!" The brave king coughed heavily twice, pointed to Li Yunyue, stared at the little princess, smiled and said: "Feng Yun, this is Yueli hundred households! Now it''s a famous rising star of our Northwest army and your immediate superior. Don''t hurry up to see you! "


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes! " The little princess blinked, and suddenly her face was as red as a fire. It was disgraceful!


    With eyes drooping and a little awkward, he came forward and bent down with fists: "I''ve seen the Lord, and I''ve seen hundreds of adults!"


    Sweet in the heart, at the same time, a little smug self Joy came out. The little princess''s face was soft, and her subconscious eyes were raised quickly to Li Yunyue.


    I don''t want Li Yunyue''s swarthy eyes to look straight at her. The eyes collide. The little princess hurriedly moves away her eyes. It''s a kind of embarrassment to be caught.


    "Wang Ye," Li Yunyue frowned and arched his hand, "what did you mean just now? Subordinates Is it his immediate superior? "


    "Ah, yes!" The brave king nodded, and the old God said: "when you come back to the barracks and take him with you, he will be one of your own soldiers from now on! Yue Baihu, although Feng Yun''s martial arts foundation is a little weak, but, cough, he''s still very healthy, and he''s smart and smart. He''s with you. It''s good for you! As a boss, you must protect his personal safety and don''t let others bully him, you know? "


    Speaking later, the tone changed to stern.


    Li Yunyue frowned slightly, reluctantly, and his face was very reluctant.


    But now he is willing to abide by some worldly wisdom, knowing that it''s not good to say no in front of the party concerned, and then he said, "Lord, can you take a step to talk?"


    Yongwang smiled and said, "if you have anything, please tell me here! Here are all my own people, no outsiders! "


    It''s sweet in the little princess''s heart. No, if you really want to talk about outsiders, uncle Huang is an outsider. She and brother Xu are real "own people"!


    Li Yunyue glanced at the little princess and frowned: "please show me that all the soldiers under his command are skilled at bowing horses and have excellent martial arts. Even if they are tall, they are much taller than the Feng brothers. He is his own soldier Isn''t that right? The Lord should arrange a more relaxed job for him! I''m a soldier of my own, but I have to suffer a lot! "


    On the body of this small bean sprout vegetable, that thin arm and thin leg, how can he be his own soldier?


    Little princess was stunned and felt a sense of grievance and shame for no reason: brother Xu disliked himself


    Although I understand that Li Yunyue doesn''t dislike himself, but Feng Yun, who dislikes his thin arms and legs to be his personal guard, I feel deeply shocked for the little princess who has never faced brother Xu''s treatment of himself like this!


    Although I understand, I still feel a little bit bad.


    In other words, her brother Xu has such a face in addition to being gentle and doting, which makes her feel strange for no reason.

 Chapter 1645

    Yong Wang glanced at the little princess, and his eyes crossed quickly.


    Then he said to Li Yunyue, "this is an order. You can''t refuse it! Yue Baihu, you don''t have to say anything more. Take Feng Yun back! Remember, I''ll remind you once more that you must protect Feng Yun and protect her personal safety. You can''t let her suffer any harm! "


    Boy, in the future you will know that this is all for you!


    However, at the moment, hearing the words of brave king in Li Yunyue''s ear made him more disgusted and frowned deeper.


    He was silent for a moment, and raised his eyes suddenly. He said simply, "Lord, just say it! What''s the origin of Feng Yun? Since I am so afraid, what else can I do in the barracks? There''s no need to go to the guard house. Isn''t it better to stay with the Lord? "


    The little princess''s face changed slightly. She bit her lips and gave Li Yunyue a grudge look.


    Yong Wang frowned and said, "I will tell you the truth! This is the meaning of Jingli. After discussing with the Fifth Army governor''s office, the military department of Jingli sent a group of people to all the garrison. Yes, well, they came to experience the life of the garrison and fed back to the imperial court. They were smart and smart enough and had a keen sense of consciousness. They were short of martial arts. This is the secret of the imperial court. You are your own person. My king only told you that you are not allowed to disclose it! "


    This kid, didn''t he say that his temper changed a lot after a lot of practice? Still so stubborn!


    Yong Wang believed that if he did not give him a reason that he could not refute, he would not take the little princess away at all.


    Li Yunyue was skeptical. Although he thought it was a little strange and something wrong, the LORD said it was a secret of the imperial court, and he could not doubt it.


    "OK..." Li Yunyue nodded his head and said, "but since I''m my own soldier, when I get to the guard house, I have to follow the rules of the guard house! I will not give him any special care! Of course, his safety, the Lord can rest assured, I will guarantee! "


    Yong Wang nodded and said with a smile: "that''s nature! In the barracks, of course, no one can do anything special, otherwise how can others be convinced when they see it? Well, you''re going to take people! "


    The little princess glared at Li Yunyue secretly, and opened her mouth to say don''t go with him! Who told him to dislike himself?


    But when I think of this is brother Xu, where can I give up? Then reluctantly nodded, silently went to take the burden, and Li Yunyue said goodbye to the brave king, and went out of the city.


    Both of them are good horses with excellent feet. If Li Yunyue is alone, he will be able to return to the garrison camp of Qingwu town in more than one hour.


    Now I''m going with the little princess. Because the little princess is not familiar with the terrain, he deliberately slowed down his speed and estimated that it would be up to two hours.


    It was late in the northwest, and it was only nightfall.


    But who knows, Li Yunyue overestimated the riding skill of the little princess. Not far away from the city, the speed of the little princess slowed down obviously, and the body shook and shouted from time to time. Li Yunyue was so depressed that he had to reduce the requirements and slow down again and again.


    Li Yunyue''s words are few all the time. Little princess knows. Once upon a time, when a large group of friends were playing together, he did so.


    But he didn''t do that to her.


    But now, in his eyes, he has become an ordinary person. With the attitude of an ordinary person, the little princess has no reason to be depressed. She has to bear the impulse to tell him the truth.


    I don''t know what I''ve stepped on. Little princess "Ouch!" A scream of a big shake, looking at Li Yunyue who followed the prestige, said pitifully: "stop and have a rest, will you? I have sore back, sore legs and sore arms. I can''t sit down! "


    Li Yunyue looked at the sky to help the forehead, just left less than an hour can not stand, or such speed! This physical quality is really -


    Li Yunyue is even more depressed considering that this man is still his own soldier


    How can his men have such weak conscripts? Absolutely not!


    "Have a rest!" Li Yunyue turned over and dismounted, saying, "the northwest road can''t be compared with the capital, so you will get used to it."


    There''s a good word at last!


    Small princess spirit a vibration, in the heart a joy, sits on the ground the feet long stretch out, after a hand props up a hand to beat the waist, hurriedly nods, hurriedly smiles way: "Hmm! I''ll get used to it. I won''t disgrace you! "


    Li Yunyue was stunned, but he said this to make him laugh. He reminded him, "sooner or later, you will return to Beijing, but for the time being, you are under my control! However, your physique is not good. You should practice with everyone tomorrow. Don''t forget then! "


    Little princess cried in her heart. Although she didn''t experience the drill in the barracks, she had asked before she came. How could she bear it?


    "I''m your own soldier, isn''t it? Just think about what you mean, no need..."


    "You are wrong. My personal requirements are more strict! The intensity of practice is also greater. " Li Yunyue said it was light and light.


    The little princess stayed. She wanted to plead for help. She said that she would have a day off tomorrow. But she thought about brother Xu''s temperament, and then she stopped again. She said "Oh --".


    Li Yunyue saw that she didn''t go on talking any more, but he changed his view on her, didn''t speak, and just looked at the front.


    If this guy is afraid of suffering and refuses to train, and he is incompetent, even at the Lord''s command, he must not bring such a person. Isn''t that a big problem?


    The little princess was only interested in resting and slowing down, but she didn''t have time to find a word to talk with him. For a while, she was quiet, only the sound of the horse''s occasional Snort and the sound of the wind.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s rest, Li Yunyue got up and said, "let''s go!"


    Little princess got up, didn''t get up, bitter face way: "my waist is sour, arm leg also is sour, again rest good!"


    Li Yunyue said lightly: "if it''s dark, this place is desolate, and wild animals come and go, it''s very dangerous, especially wolves. There are more wolves in the border area! If you think you can handle it, take a break! "


    "Wolf?" The little princess was stupefied, and hurriedly got up from the ground, and quickly climbed onto the horse: "ha ha, hurry up, or hurry up!"


    Although Xiaohui is lovely and docile, other wolves are not Xiaohui! Especially the wolves on the northwest border, she had inquired about them in advance, and they were famous for their ferocity!


    Continue on the road, little princess no longer asked to stop to rest, but from time to time asked: "have you arrived? How far is it? "


    Li Yunyue really thinks that he is noisy. His soldiers know his temper. No one can keep reading like him!


    Li Yunyue was tired of answering much. After answering "I''ll call you when I arrive", he didn''t care about her anymore!

 Chapter 1646

    Little princess pouted up and looked unhappy. Li Yunyue pretended not to see her.


    Little princess also knows that he actually saw it and pretended not to see it. He was even more annoyed. He secretly said: "when the truth comes out, hum, how can I beat you..."


    At that time, you must not be obedient to me, coax me!


    In this way, the little princess''s mood was finally happy, and she didn''t feel so tired.


    The power of lust is great.


    Unexpectedly, the little princess, who was very tired and hard-working, didn''t pay any attention. With a sharp scream, the whole man fell off his horse and rolled on the side of the earth slope, hitting heavily on the side of the tangled bushes.


    If we don''t have this bush, we''ll have big and small stones.


    Where did the little princess suffer from such an accident? She was scared to death, and her face was white. She was so scared that she was stupid there.


    Daze daze, a God will be "wow" crying.


    Li Yunyue was also surprised. He quickly turned over and ran to her. Before he reached her, he heard a loud cry. He was stunned and stood there subconsciously, a little stunned.


    A big man, a man who has to be a guard under his hand, shows that he is not afraid of hardship and doesn''t need to make a special man. He just fell down and cried like a woman


    In this case, Li Yunyue said that he had never seen


    The little princess burst into tears and let out some relief. She got up and sat there, wiped her tears and looked up at Li Yunyue.


    He can''t help biting his lips. His mouth is a little flat. He even Don''t come and help yourself, don''t care about yourself!


    Woo! He said he liked her and loved her! True, true -


    what is true? He doesn''t know his identity!


    What a friend!


    Little princess hated.


    Li Yunyue sighed and went to him. He reached out to him and said, "get up!"


    Little princess was angry. She turned her head with a slight hum. She stood up with one hand on the ground and stared at Li Yunyue angrily.


    Li Yunyue was stunned and stared at her inexplicably. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you lose your temper like a woman?"


    What do you want him to do? It''s not that he made him fall It seems that he has to practice his horsemanship!


    The little princess was very worried. She put away her daughter-in-law''s aggrieved look and said, "you are just like a woman! I, I''m just, I''m not used to the environment here. Who is in a bad temper! "


    Li Yunyue glanced at him, but there was no sound.


    This boy, I don''t know anything, and I''m more unreasonable than Jin Jin! What''s the matter with the Ministry of war and the Fifth Army governor''s office? How could such a person be sent down to investigate the military situation?


    Li Yunyue looked left and right, but he couldn''t see what was so remarkable about this thin and weak boy who loved to make a small man.


    Little princess was frightened. She had a good control all the way. She never showed her horse''s feet, but she could not show her stuffing in front of him!


    If brother Xu knows it''s him, he will drive him away. It''s not enough fun, can''t it


    She would not dare to come from the temperament again, feebly patted the dust on her body, and said: "go!"


    Li Yunyue took a look at him, took his horse, turned over, and landed steadily on the back of the horse. Then he reached out to him: "come here, I''ll take you to ride."


    Little princess''s eyes are bright and subconsciously happy. She looks at Li Yunyue in disbelief.


    Brother Xu is going to take her on a horse?!


    "Don''t dawdle, hurry up!" Li Yunyue was a little impatient and said rudely, "just your speed, we can''t go back in the dark!"


    With a man riding a ride, Li Yunyue was also a little depressed. In addition to Jin Jin, who has he shared with! This Feng Yun is a real troublesome guy!


    The little princess is very happy. When she thinks of being able to get in touch with brother Xu immediately, how can she care about Li Yunyue? That sounds a little impatient?


    "Ah!" With a sound, he ran away happily.


    Who knows, just as she was ready to sit in front of him with his hand, Li Yunyue said: "sit behind me!"


    He will always hold only one person in his arms. Even though the boy is a man, that''s not good.


    The little princess was stunned and smiled. She fell behind him like a stream of kindness. She didn''t want to stretch her arms around his waist.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, brother Xu''s waist is flexible and slender. Through his thin clothes, he can clearly feel the elastic and healthy skin and the heat from his body. The little princess''s lips are cocked unconsciously, and she whispers: "OK..."


    As soon as Li Yunyue''s body was stiff, there seemed to be a flash of electric current all over his body, and his heart was throbbing uncontrollably.


    He didn''t expect this kid to be so familiar, so bold, so - unbridled!


    The hands, this feeling --


    he looked down, the skin was a little yellow, but the hands were small, the fingers were slender and long, the nails were red and lovely, and the hands of men grew up like this, which was really rare! If the skin is whiter and softer -


    bah! What am I thinking!


    Li Yunyue pulled the reins hard and said in a coarse voice, "help!" A young whip galloped away, and the little princess''s horse was driven back by him.


    Holding the waist of the sweetheart in a circle, the palm gradually burns up. That''s his temperature!


    She was so close to him that she couldn''t believe it.


    God treats her very well. I just arrived in Xining today. It''s a good omen that I had such close contact with brother Xu


    The horse was very fast, bumpy and rolling, which made people shake like a boat in the wind and waves. With the wind is also very big, will blow people cheek pain, breathing difficulties, eyes can not open!


    The little princess simply shrank and pasted it on the back of Li Yunyue. The whole person hid behind him.


    Li Yunyue''s body is stiff, and his reins are almost unstable! This man!


    He bit his teeth and didn''t say anything, so he had to rush on his way. He wished that he would return to the prison as soon as the arrow left the string, so that he could end this unspeakable torture early.


    Little princess, on the contrary, wished this journey had no end.


    Holding his flexible and powerful waist in a circle, with his cheek pressed against his back, he felt a warm touch. His breath came from his face, and all was between his breath. Little princess only felt that her heart was going to soften into spring water! This is her brother Xu


    The city is in sight.


    Li Yunyue breathed out a long breath and slowly slowed down by holding the reins.


    "Hello!"


    "Well? Xu, Lord Yue! What can I do for you? " Little princess spits out her tongue, almost calling brother Xu! I can''t blame her for that. It''s a beautiful time. She''s a little intoxicated.

 Chapter 1647

    Li Yunyue hesitated for a moment and said, "sit down."


    Small princess "Oh" a, a little confused, she is sitting very good ah! No problem at all!


    Seeing that she had no movement, Li Yunyue had to make it clear and said, "sit up straight, and you will enter the guard station soon. There is a proper shape! You, your hand, or let go! "


    Little princess was stunned. She covered her mouth with one hand and almost laughed. Brother Xu is shy!


    "Yes, Lord Yue!" The little princess, in a serious way, put her hand down from his waist, held on to both sides of the saddle, and said in a soft and pitiful voice, "then you should ride slowly. I''m afraid of wrestling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunyue snorted softly, but he didn''t know whether he had agreed or not.


    However, the speed has slowed down obviously.


    After walking for a while, Li Yunyue said again, "if someone asks, you say that you have a fall and the horse can''t come back after running, you know?"


    The little princess blinked, with a long voice of "Oh --" and chuckled her lips.


    Brother Xu is so timid! Two "big men", is it hard for anyone to gossip?


    It turns out that little princess really thinks too little!


    Some people not only gossip, but also keep talking happily. For a long time in the future, the people''s eyes are still turning between her and Li Yunyue. From time to time, some people approach her and change their ways to laugh and listen to the two or three things between her and Li Yunyue


    In fact, if this happened to others, it would never arouse people''s interest. However, it happened to yuebaihu, who is young, promising, and cold, which is far away. That''s not the same!


    Who knows the whole health center or even other nearby health centers? Is yuebaihu the one who loves to clean, touch and use his things the most?


    Even if he is tired to death after a day''s training, others can snore when they wipe their faces and flush their feet. He doesn''t want to take a bath, or even boil water by himself!


    Even if he is sitting close to him, he is not happy, let alone riding together!


    When they saw him, they were very reserved and gave him face when they didn''t stare out their eyes!


    Li Yunyue took the little princess to the guard house and went all the way back to his residence.


    For the way people cast over the obvious big eyes of consternation, can not believe the reason also ignored.


    Little princess didn''t expect these soldiers to be so bold. The little face of the subconscious is red with shame. Fortunately, now the skin is coated with something, so it''s not obvious. But the face with low eyebrows and shy answers can''t deceive people!


    When they saw the excitement of beating the blood of a chicken, they felt that something must have happened. As soon as they passed, "coax" all stopped, stopped the work in hand and swarmed into a pile, stretched out their necks and looked at each other, talking about it. One by one eyes are shining, and the excitement is more lively than the New Year!


    He is now a hundred families, living in a much better place than ordinary soldiers. There is a small courtyard with two soldiers. Twenty of his soldiers live in the courtyard nearby. Every day, two people come to clean and tidy the house for him in turn.


    However, he doesn''t like other people moving his things, so although he is the best one to serve, the on duty personal soldier just cleans the yard. The house of the centurion doesn''t need to be tidied up, let alone wash clothes and feed horses for him.


    He did all this himself.


    This day, one of the two on duty is David Li and the other is barley Zhao. Because Lord Baihu has been hurriedly sent by the king for a while, and they don''t know what happened and when they will come back. They dare not leave easily. They are bored and have been guarding the yard.


    As night fell, the two were about to leave, when they heard the sound of horses'' hooves, they came out of the door together.


    Then, the smile on his face froze in vain, and his black and white eyes stared at him!


    Adult he - why does it seem that there is a person behind him?


    "Am I blindfolded?" Zhao barley rubbed his eyes hard and blinked again.


    David Lee glanced at him and sighed, "you don''t have any flowers in your eyes. I see them too!"


    Seeing Li Yunyue on his horse, David Li hurriedly touched Zhao Barley''s arm, and they went forward together.


    "My Lord!"


    "Your Excellency, you are back!"


    The two men smilingly bowed and hugged each other. When Li Yunyue got off the horse, they took over the reins in his hand.


    In front of the body, little princess''s heart was empty without any reason, and subconsciously tooted her lips.


    "What are you waiting for?" Seeing that she was still sitting on the horse, Li Yunyue had no intention of coming down. He frowned and glanced at him.


    "I --" the little princess, with a bitter face, hesitated, "my legs are numb, my arms are sore, and my waist can''t move. I can''t get down!"


    Zhao barley and David Li are stunned, and then Zhao barley can''t help but curling his mouth: what physique is this! What''s the matter with adults? What''s the matter with such a skinny guy coming back


    Li Yunyue raised his eyebrows. He wanted Zhao barley to help him down. He could see that he was looking at himself with those dark and clear eyes. His heart was soft for no reason. When he moved, he reached out and helped him down.


    David Li and barley Zhao have more straight eyes.


    So that Li Yunyue and the little princess behind him have entered the yard, and those two are still staring at each other!


    In the room, the little princess looked around, her eyes were bright and soft, her lips were slightly cocked, and the place where brother Xu lived was still so simple and clean! It''s also a health center. The furnishings in the room are more simple. There are almost no other superfluous things except the necessary tables, chairs and couches.


    The little princess''s waist, legs and feet were so sore from the turbulence that she could not bear to see the chair and couch in the room?


    I feel like I can''t stand next second!


    Without thinking, she went straight to the couch, sat down and leaned back lazily, relaxed her limbs and stretched her muscles. She could not help sighing and squinting her eyes!


    Never thought that it would be a happiness to have a chair to sit down!


    Li Yunyue looks at his muddy clothes with grass on his body. His eyebrows are wrinkled. What makes him feel terrible is that he doesn''t have an exit to ask him to stand up.


    David Li led his horse to the stable. Zhao barley came in with him and said with a smile, "my Lord, this little brother is..."


    The little County Lord saw that someone asked himself, and he sat up straight and smiled at Zhao barley sweetly, showing his white and tidy teeth.


    They are going to work together in the future. Of course, they have to leave a good impression on others!

 Chapter 1648

    In fact, he didn''t need to make a special impression. He rode with the adults and swaggered through the market without being despised. And the adults still stood and he had sat down and not been thrown out. When Zhao barley went back and publicized, no one dared to make a bad impression on him!


    Li Yunyue can''t help but glance at the little princess. He is a little upset and a little confused.


    He has never been in this mood since he came to the northwest. This is the first time.


    This boy, it''s only the first day. No, it''s only half a day. It''s already a lot of dissatisfaction for him. I don''t know when he will live! I don''t know what kind of trouble it will bring to me!


    Although he will train him in a day without any politeness, he still hopes that he can get out of here!


    After a long time waiting for Li Yunyue''s answer, Zhao Barley''s smile changed a little. Once his eyelids were lifted and his eyes were turned, look at this one and then that one, the smile became a little weird and a little hostile!


    Zhao barley had a ha ha, "ha ha, ha ha" dry laugh two times, and then he was a little bit of sneaky joking: "my subordinates understand, my subordinates understand, ha ha! Ha ha ha! "


    It''s no wonder that adults never go to the kilns or get along with each other. They never give a good face to any of the big girls who take the initiative to post them. It turned out to be - ha ha!


    I really have no eyesight. What can I ask? I can''t watch it by myself! All of a sudden, so that adults do not know how to answer!


    Oh, but don''t really say it. This kid looks ordinary at first glance. The closer you look, the more delicious he will be. That tooth, how so white so thin so beautiful! That nose, how so quite so delicate so good-looking! And that pair of eyes, ouch, how can they be so long? They are like qinglingling spring water, and so black, like gems, transparent black gems


    It''s a pity that the skin is a little dark and yellow. If the skin is a little white and tender, it''s even more amazing!


    Zhao barley thought regretfully.


    The customs of the border area are open, and there is nothing strange about good men''s style. Zhao barley naturally thinks more and more crooked!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunyue picked up his eyebrows and said softly, "I haven''t said anything. What do you understand? Brother Feng Yunfeng Like you, I will be my own soldier in the future. Li Yunyue wanted Zhao Damai to take the little princess down to arrange his residence, but when he thought of such a troublesome person with so many problems, he must have a lot of frustrations when he was mixed with those rude people. At that time, he would not bother himself all day? He is not afraid of him at all


    Li Yunyue thought about this, so he changed his mouth and said, "tell two people to clean up the East Chamber of the courtyard and let him live. In the future, just like you, what to do and how to arrange the rotation! "


    Zhao barley saw that the adult left the boy in the yard. He didn''t feel any accident. Instead, he took it for granted. He nodded and bowed and said yes with a smile. Then he greeted the princess with a fist: "brother Feng Yun? Ha ha, take care of more, take care of more! "


    Small county Lord saw Zhao barley was so warm and happy, and he hurriedly returned the ceremony with fists. His eyebrows were curved like crescent moon, and he said: "dare not! Brother Zhao, please take care of me! Since then, we are all our own people, ha ha! "


    Zhao barley was stunned. He laughed and said: "yes, yes, my own, my own!"


    Li Yunyue saw him two, ha ha ha ha, and greeted him with endless greetings. His mind was a little upset, his face was sinking, and his voice was cold. "Are you very idle? What are you waiting for? I don''t want people to clean up the house and pass on dinner! "


    "Yes, my subordinates will go, my subordinates will go!" Zhao barley went out in a gray hurry.


    Grinning, adults are really - short tight! Look at that face!


    As soon as I heard about the food, the little princess showed her nature and her eyes were shining, "whew!" I sat up straight from the couch and smiled happily: "great! Excellent! I''m starving! "


    Zhao barley, who walked to the door, took another sip at the corner of his mouth. Look, it''s not the same as "my own man". Apart from the Feng Yun brothers, who dares to shout loudly in front of adults? I dare not move more


    Zhao barley is very considerate and takes a turn to ask David Li to go out together, so as to avoid disturbing the adults and the Fengyun brothers


    Li Yunyue was also stunned. He looked at the young princess with bright eyes, radiant face, and a new mental outlook. For a moment, he was in a trance, and his eyes unconsciously became more gentle. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked and a faint smile was drawn.


    What a likeness!


    It''s not about looks, it''s about looks, it''s about spirit.


    Jin Jin


    He hasn''t seen her for two years, and he doesn''t know what he looks like now! However, he believes that the longer it grows, the better it looks, and the longer it is, the more people like it! As a child, she is so lovely. I can see that she is a beauty!


    That''s his fiancee!


    Li Yunyue, the leader of the small county, seemed to be in a trance. He stared at himself directly, but there was no self in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    When she was in a daze, she suddenly got a little upset and called out "adult!" "That, just now, I was impolite," he said with a smile to Li Yunyue, who had come back to God! My Lord, don''t worry, I won''t! Don''t be angry with me, my Lord! "


    It''s rare that Li Yunyue smiled and his voice was also rare and gentle: "it''s my negligence that I forgot this. How can you get angry when you are hungry?"


    The little princess was stunned, and her eyes became a bit dazed.


    Brother Xu


    Inexplicably, she felt that Yueli yuebaihu had become familiar with Yueli. It was clear that she was facing her brother Xu before!


    "Well!" The little princess nodded subconsciously, hurriedly shook her head again, a little confused: "no, no, no, no, no, I''m not hungry, no, I''m not hungry!"


    Who knows the voice just fell, the stomach extremely did not cooperate with the COO ring.


    The little princess was shocked and embarrassed.


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    For no reason, the relationship between them has become closer.


    Before long, Zhao barley and Li David came back with their food boxes. They were carefully placed on the table, and then they laughed and left.


    Li Yunyue didn''t leave them either, just told them to close the door.


    Looking back, I saw that the little princess had been sitting at the dinner table, with her eyes fixed on the food box.


    Li Yun Yuedun, a deep glance at him, the heart of the silent sigh: Well, he is down to investigate, as long as not disorderly military discipline can, in private, what superiors and subordinates, or forget it!


    It''s hard not to move the chopsticks first!

 Chapter 1649

    He didn''t know that little princess didn''t want to do it by herself, but that she had never done such a job before. She couldn''t! I''m afraid I''ll drop the bowl!


    Li Yunyue then did not rush her to get up, quietly took out four dishes and one soup, put them in place, took out a big bowl of rice and two sets of chopsticks, handed her a set, sat down with the rice, and said: "eat!"


    The little princess looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table, braised mutton in brown sauce, Stewed Mutton with potatoes, fried kidney, fried eggs, pickled vegetable and pimple bone soup, which was a bit silly.


    This dish, both in quantity and quality, is more than she expected.


    Such a dish can be called "cooked" at best. That''s all. It''s not good-looking! In the mansion, it''s the third-class servant girl around her. Don''t you eat such rough things?


    Although she was hungry and fiery in the stomach, she had been prepared for it. She could not get an appetite even if she saw such a delicate dish without a good appearance.


    Especially look at the potato and mutton. It''s a big bowl of black and sticky. It''s too much to look at!


    Li Yunyue did not see her move her chopsticks, looked up at him, and said: "eat fast, although it''s early summer, the temperature here drops fast when it''s dark, and the food will be cool soon. It''s even worse when it''s cold. "


    Said and slightly drooping eyes to eat their own.


    Little princess saw that he was sitting on the opposite side of his body, his waist was still straight, his movements were elegant, he was eating slowly, and his hands were raised to delight his eyes. Little princess''s heart is soft and soft.


    Brother Xu is no less fastidious about food than himself. He doesn''t want to eat second chopsticks because he doesn''t like the taste. But now in the face of such a few dishes, he has taken them for granted.


    Brother Xu can. Why can''t she? Didn''t she come for him?


    It is bitter and sweet to taste all he has tasted and is tasting with brother Xu.


    The little princess smiled "Oh" and fumbled with rice. For the first time, a handful of rice fell on the table.


    Holding chopsticks in his hands, he looked at the four dishes and one soup, and then he wandered one by one. Finally, he fell on the big, small, broken, whole and burnt eggs in the whole place, barely leaving chopsticks.


    She doesn''t eat much mutton, unless it''s roasted whole sheep, the two mutton can''t be chopsticks at all.


    As for the waist, she didn''t know it. She was curious. She asked Li Yunyue. When she got the answer, she frowned and didn''t think about it.


    Fortunately, although the eggs are still burnt in some places, they can barely eat with rice, and taste the pickles in the soup. Because the soup has been cooked, the saltiness has been eliminated, and it tastes just right, fresh and delicious, salty and crispy.


    As soon as the little princess''s eyes brightened, she did not hesitate to focus on this bowl of soup, and did not touch other things.


    Li Yunyue did not make a sound when he saw it.


    There is no need for him to squeak. After a while, he will eat everything!


    When I first came here, was it not like this? The smell of fishy smell can''t be heard at all. It''s not the same now!


    It looks like this. It''s very particular. It must be the son of a noble family in the capital, isn''t it?


    However, at this age, it''s not much different from myself. Why is there no such person in my impression?


    Li Yunyue thought about it and shook his head slightly. When he was in the capital, he didn''t like to communicate with too many people. There were few people worthy of his attention. It''s normal that he didn''t pay attention. If Jin Jin is there, ask her, she will know!


    No, don''t ask. She recognized it when she saw it.


    Li Yun yuemou in a dark, today, he often think of Jin Jin ah, long time no such!


    It seems that I have been separated from her for too long


    His eyes once again fell on the little princess who ate with relish on pickled vegetables, and a slight trance.


    Damn it! What''s the matter with him today? Why do he always think of Jin Jin when looking at this kid?


    It''s two people. It''s two people. It''s clear that he''s sure that he never knew this kid. But what''s the weird familiarity?


    He inadvertently revealed the look, why always let him as if to see the shadow of Jin Jin?


    However, this is clearly a man! Even the Adam''s apple!


    What''s more, since she was a little girl, she loved beauty most, and her daily life was most delicate. How could she go to such a place to suffer as a man with ordinary face and dark skin?


    Moreover, even if she wants to come, it must be for her own sake, and there is no reason not to recognize her


    Li Yunyue sighed a little. Suddenly, he was a little listless and could not eat any more.


    Seeing Li Yunyue put down his chopsticks in a lonely face, the little princess raised her head, and the little cheek Gang chewed up the pickled vegetable pimples one by one, and smiled: "adult, you don''t want to eat it?"


    "I''m done!" Li Yunyue shook his head and stood up and said, "when you finish, you can pack up your food and put it outside the door. Your room is in the east wing. Go to bed by yourself! Don''t forget to get up at the beginning of tomorrow''s prime time. "


    He asked to explain a small princess then nodded and agreed, heard the last sentence a stiff, bitter face way: "Mao, Mao early?"


    "Well." Li Yunyue took a look at him and said slowly: "I said yesterday that I would not make a special case for you. Since you are my own soldier, you will be treated equally with others. You can leave at any time if you don''t want to! "


    "When it''s time, it''s time!" Said the little princess at once.


    Li Yunyue glanced at him and walked away.


    After eating, the little princess had to work as a servant girl and put all the dishes and chopsticks into the food box.


    Think of Xu brother love clean, actually also know how to find a dishcloth to clean the desktop.


    Then, I took a look into the bright room with the doors and windows closed. It was brother Xu''s bedroom. However, he was obviously not welcome to disturb Feng Yun. The little princess spat her tongue in that direction and turned around and went out.


    Zhao barley and Li David are very handy. The two rooms in the east wing have been cleaned up.


    But then again, there is no room other than tables, chairs and cabinets. If you can''t clean the room like this, it''s a bit too slow.


    The little princess lay down on the bed, stretched out and sighed softly.


    The large and small wooden bed is hung with a semi new and old lake green tent, and the bedding sheets and pillows are light blue bamboo leaves, elegant and fresh.


    Things are not good or bad. They are incomparable with the boudoir in her house. However, happiness needs to be compared. After a long journey, she is satisfied to sleep in a soft, comfortable and clean bed.


    Moreover, it is more satisfying to think that I am accompanying brother Xu to suffer together.

 Chapter 1650

    This day is gray and earth, so it''s natural to take a bath. The little princess took a rest and went to the kitchen to find hot water.


    In other words, in order to come to the northwest and live independently, she naturally learned how to make a fire and boil water. According to the assessment of the cook in her mansion, she passed the exam.


    However, the kitchen is in the backyard, the east wing is in the front yard, separated by a corridor and a patio, it''s a little too difficult to get the water back to the room!


    Little princess has no choice but to knock on Li Yunyue''s door. Accompanied the smiling face stuttered said own request.


    Li Yunyue has no expression on his face!


    I closed my eyes and sighed helplessly.


    Is this his own soldier? How can he feel that he has become his master!


    "You do it yourself," Li said again, politely refusing. "Don''t forget to heat up the hot water. I''ll wash it later! Go out without anything else! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess moved her mouth, bit her lips, and turned her head sharply to leave.


    When she got out of the door, she stamped her feet with hate, and tears rolled around her eyes to fall.


    Raise hand to wipe hard, suck to suck nose, small princess of breath stomp foot low voice scold: "bastard!"! Asshole! penny pincher! I''m not busy at this point. I''m still angry Hum! "


    Even if you know that he doesn''t know his identity, but emotionally still can''t accept that he treats himself like this!


    However, after complaining for a while, I realized that I couldn''t blame him. Standing there, I didn''t know what to do!


    Really, it''s impossible to get angry!


    The bucket is heavy, and then it is filled with water. What weight can she bear? Wait for a trip like ants move to get enough water to take a bath. I''m afraid I don''t need to sleep. I can go to practice by washing my face directly.


    The little princess had no choice but to go out and ask for help.


    Zhao barley was very attentive and happy, but he told her that she didn''t need to go back to the room to take a bath. Next to the kitchen was a bathroom with a drain leading to the sewer. After washing, just pour out the water directly.


    Little princess is a little hesitant and tangled.


    Although her face can''t be washed out by yunluo''er''s medicine and water, she only needs to do small maintenance on weekdays, such as making eyebrows thicker and longer, and making lip lines thicker and longer, etc., but she always feels too simple and unsafe to take a bath here.


    On second thoughts, if you bring water back to the room, this kind brother Zhao may not have any opinions, but it''s not good to let others pour the bath water for her after taking a bath?


    This is too embarrassing.


    She had no choice but to make do with it. She said thanks with a smile. When Zhao barley helped her to lift the water, she sent people out of the yard and put the door in. Then she slipped back to the bathroom.


    Close the bathroom door, think about it, and then move a chair to the door, take a stick to reach again, which is reassuring to undress.


    Warm water flows around the body, warm and exhausted.


    Because dress up as a man, those flowery dew, perfume can''t use naturally!


    After rubbing some bath beans in a hurry, I took a close look at the skin on my body with the yellow light. It is still delicate, white and shiny. Little princess Fang is a little relieved.


    Murmured: "brother Xu, brother Xu, I have suffered so much for you! If you dare to apologize to me, hum... "


    After washing for a while, the little princess only felt relaxed and went back to the room humming happily. She changed her robe and went to bed.


    Although tired, I think I finally met brother Xu today, and I still have close contact with brother Xu. Now, I still live in a yard with him, and the little princess can''t help being silly.


    God treats her well. At last she didn''t come for nothing.


    The little princess rolled happily with the quilt in her arms. Her eyes were dazzled and she giggled. The future will be long. She will accompany brother Xu all the time. When she leaves the northwest, she will show her identity. Hee hee hee, he will be stunned!


    Just think about it, little princess can''t help giggling again.


    Smile smile, smile a stiff, she "ah!" I quickly sat up and rubbed my head in frustration, muttering: "how can I forget it! That''s true! " As he hurried out of bed to get dressed, he hurriedly pushed the door out.


    It seems that her immediate superior, Lord Yue libaihu, ordered her to use his hot water to burn it for him


    The little princess hurried to the kitchen and saw the dancing lights and figures on the window paper. She was stunned and slowed down to push the door.


    It''s not surprising to see Li Yunyue sitting in the kitchen door and burning the fire. He doesn''t need to guess that it must be water.


    The person sitting has long waist and legs, but it is not awkward to sit there. Like any other time, he is calm and graceful.


    The fire reflected his handsome face bright and dark. In the dancing fire, the eyes were more and more deep and clear.


    "That, I''m sorry!" The little princess approached and said, "I forgot all of a sudden..."


    Li Yunyue glanced up at him and said, "no problem, don''t mind." A piece of firewood with a large wrist and more than a foot long was thrown into the stove. It was placed in the most suitable position, and soon the flame became brighter.


    Little princess was shocked, but he let himself go so easily. He didn''t hesitate to refuse to ask him to help with the bath water before.


    She suddenly did not know how to answer, "Oh" a, think about it, moved a small Maza to sit beside him.


    Li Yunyue looks up at her with questions in her eyes.


    The little princess gave him a nice and friendly smile and said with a smile, "it''s boring to boil water alone at night. I''ll accompany you!"


    Li Yunyue then lowered his eyes again. He didn''t say well or not.


    Little princess Dudu mouth, or that temper!


    "Your real name is Feng Yun?" Don''t want to, cold not Ding, Li Yunyue suddenly asked.


    The little princess was startled. "Ah?" I don''t know what to say.


    She''s a little guilty. Does brother Xu even see this?


    She never lied in front of him, and it''s no wonder that she was at a loss when he asked.


    "A pseudonym doesn''t matter, you don''t have to be afraid," Li Yunyue said with a smile when he saw her like this. "You''re the one that the Lord told me personally. You''ll never be a bad person. I''m not interested in pursuing other people''s private affairs! "


    "Oh!" The little princess''s heart was lifted again. that was close! She thought where she had come out, and told him to see what was coming!


    It''s just that there''s no reason why it doesn''t taste like that.


    "How do you know Feng Yun is not my real name?" The little princess asked curiously.

 Chapter 1651

    Li Yunyue took a look at her, but said slowly: "because there is no family surnamed Feng in the capital who can work for the king himself to arrange, listen to your accent, and be a real Beijing man."


    The little princess couldn''t help but smile and said: "it''s so! Why did you come here because your accent is from Beijing? "


    "Experience." Li Yunyue said.


    Zheng Zheng looked at the young man with indifferent expression and sparse eyes. Her temperament was cold, but she was haunted.


    Who would have thought that he was so lonely in front of others, but when facing her, he was so affectionate. He held her tightly, looked at her with smile, and kissed her so passionately and affectionately


    The little princess''s eyes couldn''t help but get a little confused. When her heart was hot, two red clouds quietly climbed onto her face. Fortunately, at night, her skin color was a little dark. Except for her feeling that her cheeks were hot and shy, Li Yunyue didn''t see anything.


    But Li Yunyue felt that something was wrong with her eyes.


    While the little princess was still in her mind, she didn''t realize that Li Yunyue had found out that she looked at herself abnormally.


    With such eyes, Li Yunyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and his head immediately turned away after a "buzz" in his mind.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Li Yunyue''s voice was cold, and he could not help jumping.


    Damn it! Why did he think of Jin Jin again


    What is the relationship between Feng and Jin Jin!


    No answer.


    Li Yunyue turned his head back again and still looked at the little princess.


    Seeing that he was still looking at himself with such a strange look and blurred eyes, Li Yunyue suddenly felt a little angry and ashamed, coughed heavily twice, raised his voice and said: "Feng Yun!"


    Little princess "ah?" A bit confused, back to God this is his name, hurriedly spirit a vibration, smile: "adults call me something?"


    Li Yunyue snorted and said coldly, "what did you just look at me for? What''s wrong with my face? "


    As soon as the little princess stayed, she was shocked to realize that she had just lost her temper!


    "I --" when her cheeks were hot, she averted Li Yunyue''s eyes a little modestly. She said and hawed and saw that Li Yunyue was still staring at his posture coldly without a satisfactory answer!


    As soon as her eyes turned, she smiled twice, and then salivated: "I, I just thought, you are so handsome, young and promising, I don''t know which girl is lucky enough to marry an adult as a wife! Adults are the most handsome men I''ve ever met. I can''t help myself. I didn''t mean to... "


    Li Yunyue gave him a look of disbelief, which he believed was strange!


    But I can''t find out what''s wrong with that.


    His wife? Subconsciously in my mind, I flashed Jin Jin''s face again. That girl, after two years, I don''t know how she got out


    The heart and mouth are slightly hot for a while.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t ask about it in the future!" Li Yunyue said coldly.


    "Yes, no, no more!" The little princess was relieved, and her subconscious was relieved.


    "Go back! I don''t need your company. " Li Yunyue added two more firewood to the stove. It was so cold that he didn''t look at the little princess.


    Little princess dare not stay any longer. She secretly warns herself that we must be careful and careful in the future, but we must not let brother Xu find out the real body so soon, or we won''t have to play!


    Then hurriedly accompanies the smile to promise, left.


    After he left, Li Yunyue relaxed, adjusted his mood and took a bath with water.


    However, from time to time, the figure of the little princess comes to mind, more frequently and deeply than ever before.


    Sometimes, it''s Feng Yun''s eyes that are as clear as a spring, as bright as a star, and two rows of fine teeth that are as white as pearls. Damn, he''s possessed by the fire!


    Li Yunyue washed and went back to his room. He just got rid of all the random thoughts and was ready to go to sleep. He didn''t want to. The knock on the door was not light or heavy.


    Don''t think he also knows that his subordinates will never dare to knock on the door of his room at such a time unless they are in urgent business.


    Only one.


    Today, Feng Yun, who had to be brought back from Prince Yong''s mansion, did not know the height of heaven and earth!


    Li Yunyue''s head is big when he sees Feng Yun. He frowns, turns over and pulls the quilt to cover his ears. He closes his eyes and pretends not to hear him.


    If it''s someone else, it''s time to go away.


    However, little princess is not someone else!


    Even if she has a sense of substitution for Feng Yun''s identity, she can''t be afraid of her cold fiance!


    Anyway, she has an authentic identity to do the gold medal of avoiding death, and it is absolutely impossible to suffer losses at the critical moment. What is she afraid of?


    There was no end to knocking at the door, which made my head buzz.


    Li Yunyue then covered his ears and couldn''t cover the magic sound. With a grumble of exasperation, he suddenly got up, wrapped a robe and rushed to the door in a gust of wind. With a clang, he opened the door and held it in his hands and shouted: "Feng Yun! What are you doing! "


    Feng Yun raised his hand to knock and was swept in the air by his fierce eyes. He was sluggish and hung his head down. He twisted his clothes uneasily.


    But the corner of the mouth can''t help but curl up and quickly bite.


    In other words, she has never seen brother Xu become angry with embarrassment. It''s really, really - interesting, ha ha!


    "My Lord," said the little princess, looking up at Li Yunyue pitifully, "I, I am a little afraid! Sir, can I make do in your room... "


    First, I''m really afraid! The yard is neither small nor large, except for the two of them. There is no light under the porch in the yard. It is quiet and dark. The little bean light in the room makes everything dim. The more you look at it, the more scared you are.


    Second, since I can ride with brother Xu, why can''t I live in the same room? Although her identity can''t be revealed, she still wants to be close to brother Xu and a little closer!


    Li Yunyue is about to explode! His face suddenly turned cold.


    What is a face on the nose? This is it.


    In addition to his cold temper, he is not a picky boss in fact, so Zhao barley and others are not afraid of him, but they are absolutely afraid to be unbridled in front of him!


    But Feng Yun, who has been forbearing time and again, has made progress!


    "No -" Li yunyuehuo raised his head and stared at the little princess with two fierce eyes. He looked pitifully at her. The watery eyes were so weak and helpless. He was in a trance and crossed the little princess''s eyes subconsciously.


    The word "line" got stuck in my throat.

 Chapter 1652

    Reason told him that he should be hard hearted to refuse him, so as to avoid his bullying step by step, without any integrity. Emotionally, but where ruthless under the heart!


    Small county Lord saw that he didn''t refuse. He raised his eyebrows, his eyes were shining, and he smiled happily. At last, he was a little conscious of being a subordinate. He still remembered bending over to thank him: "thank you! Thank you very much


    As soon as he turned around, he picked up the bedding pillows that had been piled up on the chair. The small body was covered by the big bedding, only showing his head askew from the back. He smiled and said: "adult, it''s not early, go to sleep! Adults want to drink tea at night or something, just tell villains! "


    Li Yunyue opened her mouth and watched her enter her bedroom in such a grand manner. It was called depression!


    The little princess naturally looked at his bed. At the moment when she stepped out there, she finally remembered the identity difference between the two people. She had a little self-knowledge, so she turned around decisively and walked to the low bed near the wall.


    "I''ll sleep here, my Lord!" The little princess laid down the bedding and went to lie down on her own. She smiled at Li Yunyue and said, "good night, my Lord!"


    Li Yunyue''s feeling of suffocation was more suffocating. He glanced at him, still lying down.


    Besides Jin Jin, he has not allowed others to spend the night in his room like this! This Feng Yun is really - he doesn''t take himself as an outsider at all!


    But what''s more strange is that he was just a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t feel antipathy


    Across the tent, Li Yunyue subconsciously looked up at the low couch leaning against the wall, only showing a wisp of greasy hair. He must have fallen asleep, right?


    He stopped thinking and closed his eyes.


    Although the low couch under her body is not as comfortable as the bed in the East chamber, when she thought that it was brother Xu''s room, she was sleeping in the same room with brother Xu, and the little princess''s heart was sweet, and her heart seemed to be overflowing with honey.


    The feeling is also extraordinarily steady and quiet. Before that, the fear and fear had already been thrown out of the sky!


    It''s sweet without a dream.


    Is sleeping the most comfortable, the most hearty time, don''t want to bed is opened by the whole.


    In the early morning in the northwest, the air was cool. The little princess curled up and turned over with her arms and legs. She murmured vaguely in her mouth. Although she could not hear what he was saying, she was doubtless expressing dissatisfaction.


    "Get up!" Li Yunyue threw the quilt aside and shouted out angrily.


    Little princess finally rubbed her eyes and opened them. Looking at Li Yunyue, she was stunned, "ah!" "One of the hands crossed in front of the chest hurriedly sat up, stuttered:" you, you, how do you come over


    People are most likely to expose their nature when they are unconscious. Besides, being stared at like this by brother Xu is a little uncomfortable.


    Li Yunyue gave him a white look and said softly, "get up and do exercises. Move fast! "


    The little princess remembered his orders last night, nodded listlessly and sat up.


    Who knows that her consciousness is still chaotic and not fully awake, and she is extremely reluctant to feel the warm quilt and sleep. Her eyes are still half narrowed and can drag for a moment, but not fully open.


    Xu was in a hurry. "Ouch!" I was shaking for a while, and I was about to fall to the ground.


    Li Yunyue didn''t want to subconsciously lean forward to hold him, and the little princess rushed to him and hit him in the arms.


    "My Lord, I''ll give you face wash water - er..." Zhao Bo, on duty, holds a basin in his hand and stares at the two people holding each other in a huddle. His eyes are like a copper bell, and his mouth is big enough to fit an egg!


    "Leave, little one! Leave, little one! " Zhao Bo, who had come back from the shock, nodded his head and bowed back.


    Damn, he won''t disturb the adults and the new cloud brothers, will he? Well, I blame myself for being careless. Barley said last night


    "Stop!"


    But Li Yunyue and the little princess spoke at the same time. One clean, one crisp.


    Li Yunyue glanced at the little princess, but there was no sound.


    The little princess ran up angrily and stared at Zhao Bo and said, "well, you can hear that! There is nothing between me and Lord Yue! Just now I was about to fall. Lord Yue gave me a hand. That''s the truth! "


    She can''t let these people misunderstand that brother Xu is a broken sleeve. This is her fiance! He''s got a bad reputation, isn''t she?


    "Yes, yes!" Zhao Bo nodded with a smile, just how to look at that smile.


    There''s nothing else to say! That quilt still fell on the ground, maybe last night --


    Zhao boyue thought more and more rippling, and his mouth pulled out a bad laugh. Look at the little princess secretly. Well, what the coarser said about wheat is quite right. At first glance, the boy looks not so good. The more he looks, the more patient he is


    It''s a good match for adults.


    His family adult is coming towards him, cold swish eyes look him up and down, light way: "spread out to go half a word, you understand!"


    Zhao Bo only thought "whoosh!" For a moment, the spine of a cold, face a Su, serious, to be more serious and more serious way: "adults, little nothing to see!"


    Of course, there is no such thing as passing out or not.


    Li Yunyue snorted softly, no denying.


    Where dare Zhao Bo stay? Say "leave" and run away.


    Although the little princess still had some aftertaste, she was worried about his reputation and the reputation of Feng Yun.


    Can''t help but say: "why don''t you explain? Originally, he misunderstood! "


    Li Yunyue glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "explain? Can you explain it clearly? "


    The little princess was speechless.


    Li Yunyue raised his eyebrows and said, "today, you move to live with them! So many people won''t be afraid, will they? Besides, stay away from me in the future. I will let barley take charge of your training! "


    "No!" Little princess came here just for him. Where would she live with other men? So many people sleep in one room? Never!


    She turned her mouth and begged, "don''t drive me away, will you? I can''t wait long! Otherwise, let''s take a step back each time. I''ll listen to you about the training. I''ll get up early and go back to my room. I promise I won''t be seen again, OK? "


    Listening to his soft voice, Li Yunyue''s subconscious mind was soft again. In this flash of time, she saw the little princess look at him with her clear eyes like a spring, and she said with a relieved smile, "I know that the adult''s heart is the softest!"


    Li Yunyue shook the hand hanging on his side, his chest blocked.


    Damn it, he was embarrassed to refuse him!

 Chapter 1653

    In the early hours of the day, the school yard was already full of shouts, and there was a boisterous bustle. There are soldiers arrayed in a square array.


    In his hands, he was holding a big, snowy knife, a long, glittering gun, a sword, or a bow.


    In addition, there are runners, wrestlers, boxers and stone lifters who are dazzled.


    Little princess has never seen this kind of situation before. In the clothes of soldiers in blue clothes and short boots, she follows Li Yunyue behind. From time to time, she wanders here and looks there. She is very interested.


    When they got to the place, the two general flags went up to see them. Li Yunyue said a few simple words with them and told them to take their own people to practice.


    Li Yunyue only needs to visit once in a while. His main focus is on the 20 soldiers around him - 21 at present.


    When they arrived, Zhao Damai, Li Davida, Zhao Bo and others had already arrived, and they seemed to be talking to each other about what they were talking about.


    Seeing Li Yunyue and little princess coming from afar, I stopped at once and stood in two orderly lines.


    Li Yunyue came forward as usual with a cold look. However, he was surrounded by a small guy with thin arms and legs who looked weak and shy, but his indifference was diluted invisibly.


    At least in Zhao Barley''s eyes.


    The eyes and nose of all the people were looking at the heart. They stood as tall as a bell, but their eyes were still shining, but they were not controlled. They slipped away towards the little princess.


    Li Yunyue waited for a moment. Seeing that the little princess was still behind him, he had no reaction. He looked at her and said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing? Back in line! "


    Little princess "ah?" "Oh!" he said Hurriedly ran past, looked at, stood in the first row rightmost.


    Li Yunyue glanced over the crowd and said lightly: "this is my personal guard who just turned here. His name is Feng Yun. He will be a colleague with you in the future. You will take him with you in your daily practice! Zhao Damai, what he doesn''t understand? You are responsible for the instruction! "


    "Zhao barley spirit a vibration, immediately raised his head to answer loudly:" yes, adult


    Li Yunyue nodded and said, "the old rule is to run around the mountain three times first, then practice wrestling and swordsmanship. Go!"


    All the soldiers roared and agreed. They started and shouted the command. All of them turned around and ran towards the foot of the mountain at a regular and even pace. The sound of their steps was very impressive.


    The little princess cried bitterly in her heart. She did not know how many sighs she had made. She had no choice but to follow at the end.


    Li Yunyue stared at it for a while, pressed down the boredom in his heart, and walked away slowly.


    Although Zhao barley and other people run at a constant speed, it seems to be easy, but just after a round, the little princess is out of breath and her chest is burning!


    This is the result of her special practice in Beijing before she came!


    However, at present, the result of this practice is not so good.


    "Zhao, Zhao barley! Zhao, barley! " The little princess was breathless and hoarse. Zhao barley, who was running in front of her, didn''t hear her at all.


    Or a person in front of the little princess looked back at the young man at least ten meters later. After a cry, Zhao barley turned around and ran towards her.


    All the others looked back at the little princess one after another. They crowded each other''s eyes, but they didn''t stop at their feet, and they didn''t have time to talk.


    The military discipline is there, and the rules of adults are there. Besides the little brother Yun, who dares to mess around!


    As for the "special" treatment given to the little brother Yun, none of them felt that they were unfair. The little arm and leg were originally not materials for being a bodyguard! Besides, it was brought from the Lord Well, in other words, Wang Ye is very understanding


    Little princess, I don''t know. The first day of practice broke her promise that she would never do anything special.


    Of course, it is a special treatment for her to stop.


    Seeing Zhao barley running over, the little princess sat on the ground with her legs soft, panting: "I can''t! Run, don''t move! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao barley saw that what she said was so implicit and scratched her head. She really didn''t know what to do.


    If it''s someone else, it''s easy to do. However, little brother Yun -


    Zhao Barley''s eyes turned, he laughed twice and said: "is little brother Yun twisting his feet? Then sit down and have a good rest. It''s not too late to run after the rest. Ha ha! "


    As soon as the little princess''s eyes brightened, she immediately nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, I just didn''t pay attention to twisting my feet, eh, ha ha, I''m really sorry! I went to rest! "


    "Go!" Zhao barley said with a smile, "I''ll call you after running!"


    The little princess was more pleased and smiled gratefully at Zhao barley: "brother Zhao, you are a good man!"


    Zhao barley subconsciously straightened out his chest, just laughed, "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be! It should be! More care in the future! "


    "Yes, yes, take care of each other! Take care of each other! " You''re welcome, young princess. You won''t be hurt if you say it.


    Therefore, no matter which project is trained, the little princess naturally steals her laziness. She only participates in the whole process of riding.


    Zhao barley, Zhao Bo and others also said that there were too many flower shelves, which were not practical. They all gave her a warm instruction.


    Three or four days together, people are more and more think that little brother cloud is good! Treat people kindly, mouth is sweet, always with a smile when speaking, no matter what he said, who has the heart to refuse?


    That pair of clear eyes like clear spring look over, originally ordinary facial features suddenly become vivid!


    In private, everyone secretly sighed: it''s an adult with unique vision! What''s good about greasy little white face and sissy? Some also learn how to dress up like a woman''s red paint. How disgusting and disgusting is it? What''s more unique than little brother Yun?


    These days, Li Yunyue is a little upset because of something hidden in his heart. He intends to stay away from the little princess. He sleeps in the same room at night. He reads books outside until she falls asleep, let alone cares about her training.


    I can''t see for the net. I''ll go away after I make a daily order!


    According to his thought, since Zhao barley didn''t complain to him, he must have been able to make it through the training, right?


    How outstanding he is, he doesn''t believe it!


    Until the fifth day, how can he let yang''er run freely? As a boss, he should also care about and ask questions!


    This is a matter of revealing.


    Li Yunyue''s face was black and ugly.


    Partial Zhao barley and others thought that he was acting and waiting for their plea! So a lot of people are pleading.


    Don''t want this fart on the hoof, Li Yunyue''s face becomes more ugly!


    How could it be! slow-witted!

 Chapter 1654

    As a result, Zhao barley and other people were all punished, and the little princess was trained by him. The first one was to take charge of running around the mountain for three times!


    Little princess wants to cry without tears!


    He stared at him for a circle and a half. This time, he really twisted his foot and fell out involuntarily. His knee hurt a lot. You don''t have to look at it. It must have broken the skin!


    Small princess mouth a flat, Piao to Li Yunyue, tears in the eyes straight around.


    Li Yunyue''s face was cold and heavy, and there was no movement, let alone heartache and pity. Two cold eyes looked straight at her, and she was shocked to shrink back her two aggrieved eyes.


    "If you can''t get up and run, you don''t have to be my own soldier!" Li Yunyue walked over and said lightly.


    The two villains named "reason" and "emotion" of the little princess fight constantly in their minds. Reason says brother Xu is not wrong, and can''t blame brother Xu! Emotion is vicious way, how can he treat you like this! That''s too much! It''s too much!


    She tried to stand up, but her sprained feet and pains made her unable to stand up at all. The little princess looked at Li Yunyue with tears in her eyes and said in a small voice: "adult, don''t you drive me to success? I, I know what you are angry with! You are angry that I shouldn''t disturb the military discipline However, I have worked hard, I still can''t run! Those swords, swords, irons and spears, I will not use them, my Lord, if you drive me away, I will not finish the task! "


    Trouble!


    Li Yunyue didn''t look at her very well. He wanted to pick her up and scold her severely.


    He knows what he''s upset about!


    Maybe it''s to find a reason for her to forgive herself. Li Yunyue is in a wonderful mood.


    He eased his face and said, "you''ve been watching the school practice these days?"


    Little princess was stunned and wondered what he meant.


    Seeing that he was much more agreeable to herself, she knew that the complaint had played a role, and naturally she would continue to do so.


    He did not dare to think for a long time. After thinking about it, he didn''t think it was like any trap, so he nodded hesitantly.


    "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Li Yunyue asked again.


    The little princess thought about it, then she smiled and said, "well, I''m not sure about that! Anyway, I can see all the places I think of. I think there must be some neglected places that I don''t understand, right? However, I don''t know what I missed even though I ignored it My Lord, er, it''s -- "


    Li Yunyue glared at him, half true and half false:" you''re cunning! Be careful in front of me! "


    The little princess turned her mouth away and said to herself, "who says you are my fiance and my brother Xu?"? Hum, when the truth comes out, I''ll see how you can show your authority and scold me in front of me!


    The little princess is presumptuously imagining how to revenge himself and how to make a smile and do everything to please him on that day, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    "I''ll think about it later and say it to you well. You can remember it. It''s enough to go back to the capital! Since you can''t insist on finishing the daily drill, there''s no need to stay in my personal troop! " Li Yunyue said it firmly and without any discussion.


    "I --" little princess is going to be sad and angry!


    Brother Xu! How could you be so rude to her!


    "Then I won''t go either!" In a hurry, the little princess didn''t know where the strength came from. For a moment, she forgot the pain and stood up. She said angrily, "I, or, I, you can arrange me to be in the front of the fire! After that, I will take and deliver the meals of you and brother Zhao, OK? "


    Little princess thinks this idea is very good. She pleases Li Yunyue happily.


    Li Yunyue is speechless: how can this trouble be so difficult!


    "Adult......" The little princess continued to lower her figure: "please! I also need to know about the situation of the firemen. After all, that''s a part of the guard! "


    Li Yunyue snorts softly. According to this, there are many places you want to stay! However, it''s a good way for him to do something without pestering himself.


    Reading this, Li Yunyue nodded and said, "it''s OK! That''s the deal. You go to the firemen! You are responsible for delivering our meals from today. Besides, you have to help in the kitchen. No more laziness! "


    "If you dare to be lazy again, don''t stay!" he said in a cold voice


    "Good! Definitely not, definitely not! " Little princess knows that this enemy is absolutely saying what he wants to do. He is not joking with her, so she quickly agrees. It''s a real promise.


    As for the question of where to live at night, whether it''s his own soldier or not, if he doesn''t say it, she won''t ask foolishly! He didn''t agree, she begged him again!


    "Go back!" Li Yunyue explained the matter clearly, so he didn''t want to talk to her again.


    The little princess dodged the drill and happily agreed "yes!"


    Li Yunyue''s eyes turned around her, and suddenly asked curiously, "does your foot hurt? Can we go? "


    He didn''t ask how it was. When he asked the little princess, he suddenly came back to himself! The stabbing pain in her heart suddenly returned, and her face changed, "Ouch!" A groan, pain wrinkled into a group of facial features, the body shook to cover the knee to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Li Yunyue stepped forward and held her hand.


    The little princess stood unsteady and ran into his arms involuntarily. Looking from afar, they were full of each other!


    Just like Zhao barley and others running from the other side of the mountain, they quietly take back their sight, quietly continue to ripple the smile in their eyes, and quietly continue to run


    There are five hundred houses in Qingwu Town, each of which has a company commander and 112 soldiers.


    Five hundred households own their own sites, kitchens and warehouses.


    It''s not difficult to cook the meals of the No. 100 people. The kitchen originally had five people on duty in shifts, each of whom was three. When the little princess came, there were six people in two shifts, so the kitchen chef and cook were very happy and warmly welcomed her.


    Although the main work of Xiaojun is picking vegetables, washing vegetables, burning fire and washing dishes, which are not technical, it''s tiring and tedious, but compared with those who shed tears and sweat in the school yard, it''s still too much happiness!


    Moreover, this is the last chance that brother Xu gave her. If you don''t take good advantage of it, you will be kicked away by him. Every time the little princess thinks of this, when she''s tired from work, she will feel as if she''s given a shot of strength!


    Now for her, the happiest time of the day is to send the meal back at dinner, sit at the table with brother Xu and have dinner together, and talk about what happened in the day.

 Chapter 1655

    Of course, unless brother Xu wants to say it, she will never ask him more. Because he is not happy with many words, asked him will not say, maybe even reprimand yourself!


    Li Yunyue also didn''t expect this guy to have such a thick skin. Since the first day of eating with him, he took the initiative to sit at the same table with himself every day.


    And Zhao barley those hunchmen, before also every day naturally sent two meals, two sets of chopsticks.


    Now it''s all natural. I just want to drive him away. I can''t open my mouth at all.


    Li Yunyue himself did not know how to say in the face of other people. When did he know how to be so considerate and take care of others'' faces? It''s just for her!


    Moreover, he didn''t know it at all, and he was even used to her flirtatious and garrulous.


    His figure of Jinjin can''t get rid of his simplicity.


    He even began to enjoy watching him talk subconsciously thinking about Jin Jin, Jin Jin''s figure, and his manner, overlapping, overlapping


    In this way, all kinds of rumors about the two people, it''s strange that they don''t fly around like wings!


    Of course, no one dares to talk about it in front of Li Yunyue.


    As for the little princess, she either stays in the kitchen all day or works in the yard where meizihui is. Even if others want to say it, they have no chance!


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    For example, two of the five hundred households are quite unhappy with Li Yunyue.


    One is the one who is over 50 years old, who has survived from ordinary soldiers for several decades to become a hundred. Naturally, he is not pleased with Li Yunyue''s talent of leaping and improving. He always feels that he is lucky and opportunistic.


    However, he is an honest man. If he doesn''t look good, he doesn''t look good. At most, he grumbles with his acquaintances behind his back. If he is sarcastic to his face or makes some dark and sinister means behind his back, it''s impossible!


    Another Qian Baihu is only five years older than Li Yunyue. Before Li Yunyue was promoted, he was the smallest one hundred households in several nearby guard houses. Everyone called him young, promising and promising.


    Although it is said that there is someone above him, there is no real evidence, that is, it is said.


    As soon as Li Yunyue arrived, even though he didn''t mean to, there was no denying that he began to grab the limelight of Qian Baihu everywhere and press him everywhere!


    Young people like to be competitive. Qian Baihu feels embarrassed. He has been trying to find Li Yunyue''s troubles for a long time. It really overcame him several times.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s his bad luck or Li Yunyue''s good luck. These Yin moves can''t bring any fatal or heavy blow to Li Yunyue''s status and reputation.


    In the eyes of Qian Baihu, he was greatly disappointed by the result.


    And indignant.


    Therefore, it is said that Li Yunyue and an ordinary soldier are breaking sleeves. It is said that Li Yunyue, who has a nose and an eye, how to care about this soldier, how to eat and live together, how to enter and leave together! It''s said that the young man is delicate and can''t stand the training of the officers and soldiers of the guard house. Li Yunyue also takes him to the kitchen to spend his time


    Qian Baihu couldn''t help laughing: the opportunity finally came! He''s going to meet this skinny kid and see what he''s like!


    This evening, when the little princess was walking happily from the kitchen with her food box, Qian Baihu, with five or six confidants, blocked her way.


    It''s more a collision than a block.


    Little princess walked, cold not Ding was hit by a wall like body which suddenly appeared in the crosswise, "Ouch!" I stumbled back and fell to the ground involuntarily, and the food box in my hand flew out.


    "Hello! You can''t see the way! " Where''s a little princess? Besides, it wasn''t her fault at first. This time, the food box was destroyed to delay brother Xu''s meal. She was even more annoyed, staring at Qian Baihu, and her face was full of displeasure.


    Qian Baihu''s eyes glared, and there was a shadow on the bottom of his eyes: it seems that this boy and Yueli have a very strong relationship! Otherwise, how dare a small soldier be so arrogant without support!


    He gave a cold smile.


    "Unbridled!" Liu Ming, the private soldier of Qian Baihu, snapped, "how dare you speak rudely when you run into our Baihu adults!"


    Little princess is angry. At last, I still know the truth that people are under the eaves. They are now higher than themselves, so I have nothing to say, and I want to get up from the ground with patience.


    Who knows that Qian Baihu stepped forward a few steps, and stepped on her hand with one foot not light or heavy. As soon as the little princess froze, she tried hard to draw, and Qian Baihu''s strength increased. Then she tried hard, and her fingers hurt a lot!


    Little princess dare not move again, lifting eyes open a pair of black and white clear eyes to look at money 100 households.


    Is this man sick!


    Those eyes are as clear as a spring. They are clear and clear. Qian Baihu suddenly faces up, and his heart moves slightly.


    He couldn''t help but laugh and said, "skin and flesh? Which one of those short-sighted bastards talks nonsense? However, this pair of eyes can really hook people like! Tut Tut, even I''m a little moved. No wonder Yue Li is fascinated by that kid! "


    Liu Ming and so on coax of ridicule, all sorts of joking.


    The little princess was stunned and blushed with anger: this bastard!


    "You, what are you talking about!" The little princess was very angry.


    "Bold!" Qian Baihu''s heart was moved for a moment. He was not good at this. He immediately regained his awe inspiring power. He stared at the little princess with a ferocious face and said: "it was really spoiled by Yue Baihu. He didn''t understand any rules! Do you have any rules when you collide with me and dare to stare at me? "


    The little princess''s hand was trampled on by him, lying on the ground, unable to move, and her posture was very awkward. She was scolded, shouted and laughed by these people. She was just a stranger in her life. She was already angry, angry and ashamed. She said, "what do you want?"


    Qian Baihu "ha!" "You listen, what attitude!" he said to the left and right Suddenly turned his face and said: "lick the vamp for me. Maybe I won''t care if I''m happy!"


    Liu Ming and others laughed and laughed.


    The little princess was shaking with anger, and her face was red to the point of bleeding.


    Don''t understand now she also understood: this hundred family adult and Xu elder brother certainly have the enemy! This is to punish myself and humiliate brother Xu on purpose!


    Brother Xu I don''t know if he noticed anything when he saw that he hadn''t been back for so long, and whether he would rush to save himself?


    He, will he come?


    Little princess is not sure whether Li Yunyue will come out for herself. After all, she is just an ordinary little soldier now, but the other side is a hundred families with the same status as him.

 Chapter 1656

    However, in any case, she has to delay until brother Xu. After all, she''s his person. It''s not very remote here. Someone will see her. I''ll wait for him to come


    Little princess slowly raised her head. She looked timid and weak. She asked Qian Baihu, "why do you want to make trouble for villains? Little people don''t know adults! Have villains ever accidentally bumped into adults? If so, it''s the villain who has no eyes. Please forgive the villain for his ignorance! "


    The little princess, who had a face full of shame and indignation and a very bad look and tone, suddenly changed her attitude to a great 180 degrees. She became humble and respectful, which made Qian Baihu stunned. Suddenly, she couldn''t respond.


    Then burst out a burst of arrogant laughter. Qian Baihu laughed loudly and said happily: "Yueli, Yueli, have you seen it? Your people are as mean as dogs to me! Ha ha, ha ha ha! "


    Liu Ming and so on also laughed.


    In the laughter, the little princess quietly shed two tears.


    Qian Baihu was very happy, and he was pleased with the little princess.


    However, Shunyan is Shunyan, so he can never easily let little princess go.


    It''s not easy to catch Li Yunyue''s pain. How can he give up?


    Qian Baihu and Jie laughed and said, "it''s not like they have run into me! Oh, that one just hit me and hurt my bones. Boy, what do you say to do? Huh? Ha ha ha ha! "


    Liu Ming and others said with a smile: "boy, be wise and make our adults happy, and then you will be forgiven!"


    "Lick it! Don''t lick the shoes for our adults! "


    The little County Lord said: "adult, the villain bumped you, and the villain also fell down and was punished. Adult, why do you have to surrender your identity to make villain difficult?"


    When Qian Baihu received the smile, the ground suddenly turned cold, and said in a cold voice, "I''m making trouble for you. How are you doing? Reason with me. Wait until you become a hundred households! Ah, yuebaihu is so capable. In just half a year, it has been promoted to Baihu. If you can help him, you must be quick


    The five fingers suddenly hurt, and the little princess couldn''t help shouting. The cold voice of Qian Baihu rings on his head: "lick!"


    Little princess''s pain made her forehead perspire, and her teeth were clenched. Her facial features were wrinkled, but she did not move or say a word.


    It seems that this man has no patience! It''s just that brother Xu hasn''t come yet


    "Good! It''s a tough one! I have to chew your bone today! " Qian Baihu''s bravado makes his feet stronger.


    The delicate skin and flesh rubbed the rough sand and stone, and was heavily ground by the sole of his shoes. The burning pain came into the heart from five fingers, and the sharp point of the heart tightened, like being grasped by a hand, which made the pain almost unable to turn around!


    The little princess''s face was white, and she was biting her lips to death. She scolded in her heart: bastard! Asshole! What a bullshit! You wait for the princess! You look good in this county!


    When Qian Baihu saw that her facial features were distorted and deformed due to her pain, he still refused to beg for mercy from himself. He was cruel under his heart. He rubbed her feet hard and rolled her hands hard. He sneered and said, "no wonder Yue Lihui looks up to you like him! Take him away! "


    When Qian Baihu loosed his feet, he gave orders to take people back and toss them slowly. Would he not bow his head? There''s a way for him to bow his head! He wants to see how hard he is!


    He is a hundred families, he is just a small taxi pawn, he said that he collided with himself, he is a collision, take him forcibly even if it is a little too much but still in love in reason, no one can pick out not to come!


    Liu Ming and Qian Baihu share the same hatred, so they won''t have any sympathy for the little princess. With this promise, they will come to catch the little princess.


    Little princess is in a hurry. Other things can be covered, but how can physical characteristics be covered?


    I''m sure it will come out when I''m taken back by these bastards.


    "Dare you!" "You, don''t you fear that Lord Yue will come to you to settle accounts?" said the young princess


    When Qian Baihu saw that he finally knew that he was afraid, he laughed happily and sneered, "I will be afraid of him? Why should I be afraid of him? Don''t you deserve to be punished for offending my lord? Hum, even if you come to Qianhu, it''s my Lord''s business! Take it! "


    "What kind of thing!" "Bah!" said the little princess to the ground After a while, he looked at Qian Baihu contemptuously and said: "if you can''t fight with us, you will take me as a nobody. Baihu is really powerful! I''m all ashamed of adults. I don''t know how adults can face people in the future! "


    "Shut up!" Qian Baihu was furious and slapped the little princess in the face. He was angry and sneered: "what a sharp mouth! I will cut your tongue and see if you can say it! Go! "


    The little County Lord saw that he was just a rascal if he didn''t eat hard or soft. In desperation, he couldn''t help himself. He shouted loudly, "help! Help! Someone''s going to kill! Help


    Qian Baihu didn''t expect that she would suddenly cry out and be frightened by the cold voice.


    "Stop him!" Qian Baihu looks ferocious and drinks low.


    In fact, he didn''t need to tell Liu Ming that he had cut a corner of his clothes.


    I don''t want to, knead that piece of cloth into a ball and just want to put it into the little princess''s mouth, but it hasn''t been put into it yet. When my wrist is numb, I can''t help opening my hand with a painful cry, and the cloth ball falls on the ground.


    As soon as Li Yunyue attacked the green clothes, he stood coldly alone not far away, stared at them and approached slowly.


    Qian Baihu grabs the little princess and laughs at Li Yunyue: "Lord Yue is here! It''s just the right time. Qian has something to do with Lord Yue! This kid bumped into Qian, and Qian wants to take away a lesson. Lord Yue, do you have any opinion? "


    "Let him go." Li Yunyue''s icy path.


    When Qian Baihu''s face sank, he said coldly: "Lord Yue doesn''t give Qian this face? Or do you think Qian is easy to bully and let a small taxi driver run into you at will? "


    Li Yunyue said coldly: "he is my man, you don''t need to teach him. Let him go. I''m here. You should know if you can take him. "


    His tone was flat, but he was not angry. No one thought that he overstated the truth, let alone that it was just a bold scene. Qian Baihu, Liu Ming, etc.


    Little princess''s heart is mixed with five tastes: humiliation, grievance, shame and anger, joy, stability and warmth. All of them are mixed into a warm and slightly sour emotion flowing through her heart, and her eyes almost fall into tears.


    Brother Xu, he is finally here!


    He said that she was his man Although not to the real she said this, still make her heart pounding, chest full of joy.

 Chapter 1657

    Qian Baihu is so angry that he stares at Li Yunyue with a pair of triangular eyes.


    He wanted to talk hard at him, but no one knew better than himself. Even if he wanted to forcibly take the little princess away, it was impossible. If he started, he would only make himself more embarrassed and embarrassed!


    However, how can he swallow the tone of letting him soften?


    Qian Baihu sneered: "I heard that Lord Yue and this boy have been eating and living together and going in and out together. They are just like one person. It seems that the rumors are true!"


    Liu Ming and others all laughed.


    Li Yunyue, with a cold face, said, "can''t you let people go?"


    When Qian Baihu saw that he didn''t deny it, he became more excited. He was laughing and abusive. The little princess was angry and blushed. Li Yunyue ignored it and didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Yue!" Qian Baihu sneered and said: "don''t worry, Lord Yue. If Qian is not good, he won''t fight with Lord Yue! We''re colleagues, at least not at all. Qian Mou can''t stop selling the face of Lord Yue! Just no rules not Cheng Fangyuan, this boy below the crime, Yue adults should give money to a certain account? "


    "What do you want?" said Li


    Qian Baihu chuckled and said, "it''s not what Qian wants. It depends on whether you are sincere, Lord Yue."


    Li Yunyue''s eyes turned to the little princess, and stopped on her red and swollen cheek and injured hand. A trace of GUI''s anger crossed the bottom of her eyes, and her voice became colder: "punish him to go up the mountain alone and cut ten loads of firewood, OK?"


    Qian Baihu hit haha and said: "Lord Yue is really eccentric! It''s too light! Cutting wood? At least fifty loads. You can''t come back! "


    "According to you!" Li Yunyue raised his eyebrows and agreed.


    "Good!" Qian Baihu laughed and pushed the little princess forward rudely. He laughed and said: "Lord Yue, I will give you back! Money is different from him! Farewell, Lord Yue! "


    Li Yunyue reached out his hand and held the little princess firmly. Then he let go. He stepped forward and said, "do you want to go?"


    "What do you want?" Qian Baihu is also full of momentum.


    Li Yunyue said proudly, "he is my man. Even if he offends you, you can''t help him. Only I can punish him. "


    With a flash of his body shape, Qian Baihu went straight to Qian Baihu''s front door with a fist swing. Qian Baihu was furious and jumped to dodge and waved to resist.


    Don''t think Li Yunyue''s move is a feint move. The fist turns into a palm. The middle one turns and swings to one side, firmly clasps Liu Ming''s wrist and drags him over, "pa! PA! " Two crackles Liu Ming a scream both cheeks suddenly red and swollen up.


    It''s not over, "Boo!" He fell to the ground again and stepped on the back of his hand with one foot, as if he had been crushed by a great force.


    "Ah -" the pain of five fingered piercing heart, Liu Ming''s dizziness has not returned to his mind, but the pain is really felt, and he took a breath.


    Qian Baihu was shocked and angry and wanted to rush up. Li Yunyue had stepped back cleanly, raised his unsheathed sword and said in a cold voice, "do you want to fight?"


    Qian Baihu said angrily, "Yue, you dare to move my people!"


    Li Yunyue looked at him without making a sound, but his eyes turned and fell on the little princess''s face and hands.


    "Let''s go." Li Yunyue also ignored Qian Baihu, who was furious and hateful, and Liu Ming, who was dead as a chicken, and took the little princess''s arm and left.


    "Adult......" Another soldier from Qian Baihu comes forward, careful.


    Qian Baihu hates stamping his feet and says coldly, "Yue Li, you wait for me!" Then he looked at Liu Ming''s face and fingers, which were more red and swollen than the little princess. He hated and said: "don''t worry, I will find the place for you! I''ll get some medicine later! "


    Liu Ming''s face hurt, his hands hurt, and his mouth swollen. He said thank you vaguely and went back with Qian Baihu.


    Li Yunyue let go of the little princess''s arm. The little princess followed him. He looked up at his back. His eyes were red. He raised his hand to wipe away some tears.


    "Just now, why didn''t adults explain? The mouths of those people are really, really dirty! "


    Li Yunyue glanced at her and said, "explain to them. What''s the use?"


    Little princess was stunned, as if it was true. That hateful money 100 households clearly is a pick and pick fault goods, the more explanation will only be more and more energetic!


    It''s just that he wronged me like that. I''m not happy!


    "If it''s a rumor, don''t care!" Li Yunyue said again.


    The little princess felt a little loose in her heart. She smiled and nodded her head. "Well," she said gratefully, "thank you, sir!"


    Li Yunyue said: "Qian Baihu and I have never been on the right track, and it''s not twice that I''ve been in trouble. This time, strictly speaking, I''ve got you involved. You don''t have to thank me! "


    "Anyway, you saved me, my Lord!" The little princess smiled deeply, then suddenly broke her face and said, "but what you said about cutting and cutting wood is not true, is it true?"


    At the back of the kitchen, the firewood piled up in the big firewood room is chopped by soldiers regularly. Piles of firewood are stacked neatly there. When using them, they can be directly moved back to the kitchen.


    She just worked in the kitchen. She didn''t do this. She went up the mountain to cut firewood? God, it''s still a question whether she can hold the axe!


    "You think it''s a joke?" Li Yunyue took a strange look at her and said: "go back to me to get the medicine. I''ll ask barley to draw water for you, and deal with the injuries on your face and hands. The kitchen will deliver it to you. After breakfast and rest, tomorrow barley will send you up the mountain to tell you how to cut. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little princess wants to cry without tears!


    "My Lord!"


    "Must go!" Li Yunyue said decidedly.


    The little princess distinguished: "I, I didn''t collide with that disgusting Qian Baihu at all! It was he who took the initiative to find fault -- "


    " I know. " Li Yunyue interrupted her and said: "he is a general, you are a soldier. He said you collided, you just collided. What''s the use of explaining more? Who would believe you but me? "


    The little princess was speechless.


    "Good!" The little princess bit her teeth and gambled: "I''ll go! I can''t go! "


    After all, he couldn''t help but hate: "one day I want him to know my strength! Bastard, I don''t want to break him up! "


    At the corner of his eye, Li Yunyue found that he was looking at himself without blinking. As if he had thought about it, the little princess quickly stopped the angry look and said with a smile, "you, what do you want me to do?"


    Li Yunyue took back his eyes and said, "although I don''t know who you are, I can ask the Ministry of war and the Fifth Army governor''s office to send you here. I think you have a good identity. In fact, you don''t need to remember this revenge."


    Little princess gave a little snort, no doubt.


    Don''t remember that? That''s impossible.

 Chapter 1658

    That bastard of Qian Baihu, he humiliated himself intentionally for no reason. Since he is qualified to take revenge, why not? Fools don''t remember!


    Such humiliation, she never met in this life, never thought that one day will meet, how can she easily forgive him?


    Little princess thought that Li Yunyue would still try hard to persuade herself, determined to acquiesce in the end and act according to her own ideas. Who knows that Li Yunyue only said that sentence, see her don''t follow, also didn''t say again.


    Little princess was a little surprised. After thinking about it, she was relieved: brother Xu is such a person. How can he talk to others!


    To deal with the wounds on the face and hands, we sent dinner back to the kitchen. It was two bowls of steaming chicken noodles. It was rare that there were several green vegetable leaves!


    The little princess''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing this, Li Yunyue could not help flashing a smile.


    Little princess went back to her room early, lying on her bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    In the evening, the scene was played back in her mind from time to time, and the burning pain from her face and hands made her very unhappy.


    Thinking of going to cut firewood in the morning tomorrow, I added more points to my unhappiness. I couldn''t help thinking for a while, scolding for a while and scolding Qian Baihu.


    The next day, Li Yunyue didn''t call her to get up early. When she got up, it was already bright.


    Out of the room, Zhao barley sat lazily in the outer hall. Hearing the news, he hurriedly got up and nodded to her with a smile: "Brother Yun woke up!"


    As for the fact that she came out of the adult''s room, Zhao Barley''s face was calm, and he said he didn''t notice or see anything.


    The little princess was a little uneasy for a moment. Seeing Zhao Barley''s wit, she gradually opened her mind and smiled at him: "good morning! Brother Zhao! "


    Zhao barley laughed and said, "Brother Yun, go wash up. We can go into the mountain after breakfast! Fifty loads of firewood, tut! "


    Zhao Barley''s eyes glanced around her, shaking his head sympathetically.


    Even for them, fifty loads of firewood have to be cut through for a day to be able to be cut. Brother Yun''s small body can''t be cut through in three days! Adults are willing to


    Small princess immediately one head two big, worried way: "that bastard still say cut not to finish not to let me come back, can''t be true?"


    What will she do if she doesn''t come back? Squatting on the mountain for the night? She doesn''t want it!


    "Take care of him!" Zhao barley didn''t think of it and said, "I''ll pick you up before the sun goes down in the afternoon! You don''t have to worry, how many can be cut, safety is the most important! We can''t finish the big deal tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! "


    And continue


    The little princess forced a smile out of her bitter face, thanked him, washed and ate breakfast sullenly.


    When she was about to leave, Zhao barley reminded her to take a water bag with her, and took a package with her, laughing: "there are steamed bread and eggs here. You can make do with them at noon. It''s a lot of work, and you can''t be strong without enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess smiled and thanked her. She felt bitter in her heart: is she doing magic horse? It''s a good day to put the clothes in the capital to open your mouth, but do you want to go to the northwest to eat sand and dust?


    The place to cut firewood is not very far. Zhao Damai and the little princess rode on their horses and arrived after more than two quarters of an hour.


    This is a broad and vigorous mountain with continuous ups and downs, but the farther it goes, the lower it becomes.


    Cutting wood will be cut on this ridge.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the little princess looked up with half squinting eyes. It was lush and boundless, with luxuriant forest vegetation. She was suddenly a little scared.


    "Brother Zhao, am I alone? Can you stay with me? " The little princess begged Zhao barley: "you don''t have to do it, just accompany me and give me courage!"


    Zhao barley "ha ha!" He laughed loudly and hit the little princess on the shoulder with a fist. He said funny and angry: "OK, what are you afraid of, old man! Don''t worry, there are no beasts on the mountain, and no one in this area dares to provoke the people in our guard house! Long face for adults, don''t be afraid! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess kneaded his shoulder, which was a little bit hurt by his clap. She was speechless and had to nod her head.


    Zhao barley, mallet, looked at such an honest person. Unexpectedly, she was so eloquent. She couldn''t open her mouth in two or three words!


    Little princess had no choice but to watch Zhao barley leave his sight, sighed and walked step by step to the mountain ridge.


    Fortunately, today''s weather is good, the sun is bright and the sky is blue. Even if there is no one around, you can feel the warmth of two minutes.


    After a short walk, it was a gentle slope with a little depression. The little princess gasped and wiped her sweat. Seeing that there were not so many weeds and it was easy to cut, she stopped and went up.


    He sat down on the ground and rested for a long time before he picked up the wood knife and walked towards a leafy tree.


    Where is her wood cutting material? Although the liquid medicine is used, the color of the hand is slightly yellow and looks slightly rough.


    But after all, it''s just a look. Her skin is as tender as a bean curd. Her left hand is hurt again. Her right hand is trying to hold the wood knife. When she goes down, she only makes a shallow mark on the tree body, not even the bark!


    However, her hand rebounded under the force, and her mouth began to ache.


    Biting teeth cut several times in a row, the little princess suddenly discouraged, biting lips not to be aggrieved!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, but that she can''t do it!


    I''m afraid she''s tired to death on this mountain and can''t cut fifty loads of firewood!


    Brother Xu is so cruel!


    No, it''s the son of a bitch named Qian! Wait and see!


    Little princess was angry and sat down for a rest. She rubbed her red and aching hand, and still got up. She cut without a moment, just to kill time.


    Anyway, this is an impossible task. Even if she works hard, it won''t help. She only hurt her hand!


    In that case, what else is she trying to do?


    The sun rose and the shadows on the ground shrunk into a small mass.


    Fortunately, the forest is cool and the mountain wind is cool, but I don''t feel hot.


    The little princess didn''t work hard. Of course, she didn''t feel hungry. She opened the package and stared at four big steamed buns and two boiled eggs.


    Where has the appetite to eat to go down?


    Little princess absentmindedly wrapped up the package again, sighed, stretched out a long loin, sat in the forest, stunned, on the ground beside, put four or five pieces of firewood with thick and thin wrists, which was the result of her battle in the morning.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being loved by thousands of people. It''s a blessing to run here and be punished!" A sinister voice sounded, and the little princess almost jumped up from the ground, and snapped: "who? Who is it! "

 Chapter 1659

    The visitor laughed, appeared and walked slowly. He said with a smile: "Little Brother Yun, how many people forget things, how quickly do you forget our adult?"


    A hundred money households!


    "It''s you!" The little princess''s face changed. She grasped the wood knife tightly, stepped back two steps, stared at Qian Baihu and said: "how can you come here? What do you want to do! "


    Qian Baihu doesn''t care to glance at the wood knife in her hand and the appearance of precaution and vigilance: can he fight against himself with his thin arms and legs? That''s a joke!


    Glancing over the poor firewood on the ground, Qian Baihu "yo!" With a laugh, he said: "this is the firewood that little brother Yun cut in the morning? Oh, if you want to cut down 50 loads, you have to go to Ma Yue in the year of the dog! Lord Yue really doesn''t know how to be pitiful and pitiful. He doesn''t even come to help! "


    All of a sudden, he smiled at the little princess and said frivolously, "little thing, kneel down and kowtow to my Lord for three times, and say something nice. My Lord will help you to talk to yuebaihu. What do you think? Well? "


    The little princess snorted softly, turned her head and said coldly, "don''t worry about my business! I''m going to work. Please help me! "


    Does he think it''s so easy to cheat her with the words "fool" written on her face? Kowtow three heads, say a few good words he will help her plead? That''s strange!


    He just wanted to humiliate her!


    "Toast without penalty!" When Qian Baihu''s face was cold, he became ferocious in the blink of an eye. He glared at the little princess and said with a grim smile, "this is what you asked for. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    The little princess''s face turned white with fright. She shook uncontrollably with the hand holding the wood knife. She bit her teeth and tried to calm down. "What do you want to do?"


    The heart a horizontal, small princess is in a hurry to defeat bad way: "money 100 households, do not do absolutely! Be careful of breaking your own back! Unless you kill me today, Xu - our adults will never let you go! "


    Don''t want to say this is tantamount to tantamount to tantalizing the inverse hair of Qian Baihu, only to see him sneer angrily: "Yue Li? You think I will be afraid of him! Do you want to know what I want to do with you? Although I''m not good at this, there are some people in Qingwu town who are good at this. When you''ve been dealt with by others, I''d like to see Yue who doesn''t want you! Can I help you or not! Ha ha ha ha, even if he doesn''t let me go, then what? Does he have evidence? What can he do with me without proof! "


    After all, Qian Baihu went to the little princess with a grim smile step by step. She was so scared that she had no blood on her face. Her black and white eyes were wide open, and she stepped back step by step. However, in his eyes, it was the lamb to be slaughtered!


    Qian Baihu burst into a wild laugh and said: "Yueli''s heart is good. Well, many people are sure to be interested. Haha, haha!"


    The little princess was scared to death, her feet were soft, her body was cold, and she didn''t even have the strength to step back!


    She didn''t expect that this money family would be such a mean and insidious person, waiting for her here!


    She didn''t think of it, neither did brother Xu! She, it''s going to be bad luck!


    No! Little princess Sheng shuddered, absolutely not!


    As soon as she bites her teeth, it''s all! When is it? Just be clear about your identity!


    She doesn''t believe it. She knows her identity clearly. How dare this bastard do with himself!


    Hum, it''s the same sentence. Unless he kills himself, he will wait for his revenge!


    And if he really dare to kill himself, the number one suspect is him, and he will never escape!


    "Bold!" The little princess''s face snapped, but Qian Baihu couldn''t see anyone else holding the shelf in front of him. She was quick to react. She didn''t want to kick a stone. She hit the little princess''s knee heavily, which made her gasp and groan. She bent down to touch it subconsciously.


    "You don''t deserve to play in front of me!" Qian Baihu came up to catch her with a sneer and said in a sharp voice, "follow me! If you don''t stop talking, I''ll get rid of you! "


    "You --"


    "try one more word!"


    The little princess suddenly froze, angry and angry, almost ready to cry without tears!


    "Qian Baihu is so powerful! What a cruel heart! " There was a voice of cold ice and thunder, but Li Yunyue was also there.


    Those black and heavy eyes, like the eyes of the night star, are burning and shining, like two flames. He is extremely angry!


    The little princess''s feet were soft, and she was surprised and pleased He cried out, but didn''t know where he was coming from. He called out "my Lord!" Run towards Li Yunyue. No matter the bumps and potholes on the ground, the body is shaking like a boat in the wind!


    She only knew that she would go to him, as long as she came to him, she would be safe!


    Whether she was a little princess or Feng Yun, he could protect her!


    Qian Baihu''s face became very ugly. He stared at Li Yunyue with hatred, and his eyes almost erupted fire!


    This son of a bitch, unexpectedly so cunning, gave him a move Mantis catches cicada Huang Que in the rear!


    Qian Baihu smiled and looked at Li Yunyue and the little princess with cold eyes. A dead pig was not afraid of the hot water.


    What if he comes? What if he hears? What can he do with himself?


    Just like the little thing said before: with ability, he killed him!


    Besides, he can''t say that there is no harvest at all. At least he knows that Yue really cares about this little thing!


    And he missed today, and tomorrow, and the future, and one day he will find a chance. Yue Li, I will tell you to taste restlessness day and night, and restlessness all the time


    To think of this, Qian Baihu laughed again.


    Jie Jie''s laughter was full of pride and arrogance, which was very strange against his ferocious face.


    Little princess could not help but give birth to a shiver, subconsciously to Li Yunyue near.


    Li Yunyue has a slightly different feeling in his heart, just like Jin Jin standing beside him. She relies on him, he protects her, and they share the same hatred and common ground


    However, the guy around him gives him too much similar feeling to Jin Jin, so this feeling is also fleeting, he did not go deep into it.


    But staring at Qian Baihu, he said lightly: "the gambling in the army has become more and more fierce recently. Surely Qian Baihu must be one of the big dealers?"


    Qian Baihu''s face changed a little for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Li Yunyue to mention it coldly.


    The little princess was also shocked. It''s known to all that gambling is forbidden in the army and those who violate the military law are punished. Is it true that Qian Baihu has such courage?


    But what can''t he do?


    The little princess curled her mouth.

 Chapter 1660

    "I want to come. It''s true." Seeing that he didn''t answer, Li Yunyue said again.


    "Hum!" Qian Baihu sneered, and in front of Li Yunyue, he was too lazy to deny it. He said proudly, "even if it is, what then? Yue Baihu, I''ll wait for you to find the evidence! "


    Since he dare to do it, he is not afraid to check it! He doesn''t believe he can find it!


    In other words, if he had evidence and had already poked himself out, where would he have allowed himself to stand here?


    "You did it!" As soon as Li Yunyue''s face changed, he became angry.


    Seeing this, Qian Baihu couldn''t help laughing. He was a little happy, and he proudly held his chest up and said, "yes! I did it! You have the ability to report me? Ha ha ha ha, I want to tell you that I dare to collide with this little thing. I''ll stare at him! The surname Yue, unless you tie him to your waistband, hum, one day I will find a chance! "


    "Dirty, mean, shameless!" Little princess was shocked. She stared at Qian Baihu and scolded.


    Being stared at by such a person, she is ready to rush up and bite herself all the time. Just thinking about it makes her hair stand on end.


    Is she going to be separated from brother Xu so soon?


    Seeing the success, Qian Baihu frightened the little princess, became more proud and laughed more arrogant.


    Li Yunyue has a light expression. He looks at him deeply. Suddenly, he turns his head to the Bush at the side and bows slightly. Slowly, he says, "Mr. Niu, do you hear me?"


    Mr. Niu is the one who is in charge of them.


    Niu Qianhu snorted softly, and came out from behind the Bush, his face was as frost, staring at Qian Baihu coldly.


    Qian Baihu is stunned and suddenly changes color.


    He turned his head and glared at Li Yunyue. He shouted angrily, "you are the old man of the surname Yue!"


    Roared at Li Yunyue.


    What is Li Yunyue afraid of? A pick eyebrow slightly sneer, do not back to meet, turn moment two people fight to make a group!


    When the wind blows, the branches are broken, the leaves are rustling and crackling.


    The little princess subconsciously approached Niu Qianhu, with a pair of black and white clear eyes, and looked at the two people fighting in the forest. Their eyes were bright and crystal, and their looks could be said to be excited.


    Niuqianhu glanced at her and said with a smile, "you don''t worry at all!"


    "Qian is not our adult''s rival!" Little princess didn''t think about the detour.


    Niu Qianhu was stunned. He lost his smile. He glanced at her deeply and said with a smile, "you have confidence in your adults!"


    "That is!" Small princess thick and long eyebrows a Yang, very proud way: "our adult''s martial arts, dare not say the world''s first, is also rare opponents!" At least, his father beat him


    Niuqianhu laughs and says nothing more.


    Little princess suddenly thought of something. She looked at Niu Qianhu and got tangled for a moment. She thought it would be better to explain. She called "Qianhu adult!" "In fact, there is nothing between the villain and the Lord Yue! I don''t know why the rumors are so absurd! The villain dares to swear by his life, please do believe the villain


    Niuqianhu looked at her and said with a smile, "you are talking about this! I believe it! "


    "Really?" The little princess breathed a sigh of relief and was surprised and happy. She smiled happily and said, "that''s great!"


    Niuqianhu smiled and said, "yuebaihu is not that kind of person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the lips of the little princess is stiff. Is she such a person!


    The two men in this chamber were talking, but a scream came in vain. They went according to the reputation. They saw Qian Baihu fell to the ground in a mess in the grass. The long sword in his hand was long gone, and his left hand was on his right arm. Most of them were bleeding.


    In front of him stood Li Yunyue.


    The little princess glanced at it and was happy: all of a sudden, the future troubles were eliminated! She doesn''t have to worry about being stared at by a pair of disgusting eyes all the time!


    Little princess couldn''t help being a little upset. She knew it was just a bureau. She just had to sit here all morning. Why should she work! There are several bloodstains on the back of the hand. There is a burning pain in the mouth of the tiger. The palms and fingers are also painful, and the arms are sour. It''s hard to move for a long time.


    Back to her residence, Li Yunyue took the ointment for her. See she kneads the hand hiss to exhale not only, cold not ding a hold her hand, pinched hard.


    Little princess was shocked. She drew her hand back like a fire and stared at Li Yunyue with vigilance.


    Li Yunyue smiled and said, "your skin doesn''t look so tender. How can you hurt it just by a little movement? It''s a real shame! "


    The little princess was a little red on her face and a little frightened in her heart. She said, "I''ve been like this since I was a child! I wonder too! "


    Fortunately, Li Yunyue didn''t ask. He waved her to go with a smile.


    Little princess, I''d love to, but I didn''t have a long winded speech. I left in a flash.


    Li Yunyue laughs and can''t help regretting. What he shouldn''t have held his hand like that, plus all the gossip, must have frightened him?


    However, his hands are so small and soft


    Damn it, how could he think of Jin Jin again


    After a large-scale inspection and renovation, Qian Baihu and other leading makers received the military law, and sent them to more remote places to take office according to the severity of their crimes.


    Of course, it is not a flat tone, but demotion or dismissal.


    Ordinary taxi drivers were punished according to the length of time and amount of money involved. The atmosphere of the prison changed and people were afraid to take risks any more.


    When such a big event happens, everyone is in awe of himself, and can''t care about himself. Where is there any leisure to talk about other people''s gossip?


    The rumors about Li Yunyue and the little princess are naturally less!


    In the period of half a year''s border patrol, as usual, thousands of households arranged and hundreds of households carried out the patrol in person.


    Li Yunyue is in charge of seven or eight border lines with a total length of more than 300 Li from Qingwu town to the northwest, including Yinmahe Town, LUMO village and nianzhuang.


    After the plan was completed, Li Yunyue ordered Zhao Bo and Zhao Damai to prepare, leaving three people in the guard house. The rest of the soldiers followed him and left in the morning.


    Li Yunyue left the little princess in the guard house without thinking.


    Now Qian Baihu has been taken away. He has no threat. He can rest assured that he will stay.


    It''s hard to patrol the border. Let''s forget about his small body!


    Where will the little princess stay? In the daytime, I packed up my things happily. At night, I slept in Li Yunyue''s room as usual, and smiled at him with my quilt wrapped. "My Lord, if I don''t wake up in the morning tomorrow, please call me!"


    Li Yunyue glanced at him and said: "I will go out to patrol the border tomorrow. Maybe I will come back in half a month. You can also have a good rest in this period of time. Don''t be busy!"


    The little princess was stunned. She lifted the quilt and sat up. She stared at Li Yunyue and said, "my Lord, don''t you take me? no way! I''m going too! "

 Chapter 1661

    "No way!" Li Yunyue''s face is heavy. It''s against him! Do you really think he is Jin Jin? What do you say he has to let him go?


    If I were another one, my face would have withered when I saw Li Yunyue, but who is the little princess! Subconsciously, he is not afraid of Li Yunyue at all. Naturally, he will not pay attention to his face.


    "My Lord! I promise I won''t give you any trouble, just let me go! What''s more, "said the little princess, with a smile," have you forgotten my mission? How can I not experience such an important thing myself? "


    It''s OK that she didn''t mention this. When she mentioned this, Li Yunyue''s question of pressing down raised his head quietly.


    "May I ask you a question?" Li Yunyue said.


    The little princess nodded repeatedly, and smiled pleasantly: "please ask me, my Lord. I can''t say anything!"


    What a dog''s legs look like! Li Yunyue could not help but draw a smile in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked? How did the elders of the Ministry of punishment and the Fifth Army commander''s office send you to do this? Don''t blame me for being straightforward. I really don''t understand what I want to do! "


    Little princess almost wanted to laugh, so she said with a big smile: "well, I don''t know very well! In addition to the villains, some of the people selected by the anti righteous adults have excellent martial arts and literary talents, that is, all kinds of people! Well, different types of people have different focuses and perspectives on things. When they are combined, they can have a more comprehensive understanding of each other''s aspects! "


    Li Yunyue did not see waves in his deep eyes. He did not know whether he believed or did not believe his words. Lengbuding asked, "are there any women among the people chosen by the adults?"


    The little princess was startled, her body was obviously quivering, and she took off her tongue subconsciously: "no! How can it be! "


    Li Yunyue''s eyes are sparse and his voice is slowly long: "Oh..."


    Little princess''s heart was disturbed a bit by him for no reason. For fear of losing too much, she immediately looked at Li Yunyue and continued to look like a dog''s leg: "Sir, call me in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunyue has a feeling of powerless to ask the sky!


    That''s it! If he wants to go, go! Take him through everything, maybe he should go!


    It''s just that it''s impossible to finish the task on time as planned.


    He doesn''t really care about more days or less days, but it''s likely that there will be some gossip about it.


    It''s not easy. Those rumours have been gradually eliminated. His hard work in a blink of an eye can be regarded as a loss!


    Li Yunyue can''t help complaining: the Lord always wanted to take care of himself. Why didn''t he take care of himself this time


    The little County Lord saw his face changed and said nothing, but when he was still hesitating, he said with a smile: "my riding skill is much better! How can I help you, sir! I promise I will never delay! "


    It''s good that she didn''t say that. When she said that, Li Yunyue''s face was darker. He waved: "go to bed early and keep your spirit!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The little princess smiled, jumped on the couch again, and lay down honestly.


    On the next day''s trip, Zhao Bo, Zhao Damai and other people were not surprised to see that little brother Yun was following.


    Each other quietly exchanged a wink of eyes, laughing to say hello to her.


    The little princess didn''t see them winking and winking, but only saw the warm and friendly greeting, and then she smiled with a brilliant face to greet them.


    Li Yunyue looked on coldly and said nothing, saying in his heart: this fool! Slow witted guy!


    In order to avoid more embarrassing situations, such as the guy fell again and had to ride with him, Li Yunyue deliberately slowed down and moved forward slowly along the way.


    Although the little princess still thought that the waist is sour, the legs are sour, the arms are sour and tired. Fortunately, it is still within the tolerable range.


    It was quite peaceful all the way, nothing else happened.


    In a blink of an eye, seven or eight days have passed. It''s all routine and nothing unexpected.


    This day, a group of people left Xiaomiao town and rushed to the next stronghold nianzhuang.


    After milling the village, there is a station in Shunkou, and the patrol is over.


    The more northwestward they went, the more remote and sparsely populated they became.


    When I arrived at nianzhuang, I was already at the edge of the desert. Near the village, there were some sparse weeds and shrubs on the ground of half sand and half soil. If it was only five or six miles to the north, it would be an endless desert.


    For the first time, the little princess saw the vast and desolate landscape in the northwest. She was so excited with her eyes open that she even ignored her tiredness.


    Although they all belong to the northwest, the physiognomy and land condition of Qingwu town is obviously different from here. There are many mountains, but it''s a plain place!


    It was delayed for several days in nianzhuang because a large group of wolves suddenly appeared in this area, which made the residents of Chuang Tzu miserable.


    There are only a dozen officers and soldiers stationed here. Their main responsibility is to guard the beacon tower, or to find out that some restless small tribes have invaded the territory, and if there is any disturbance, they can report it in time, and they can''t spare enough people to deal with the wolves.


    Li Yunyue and others came, but they were saved to report!


    It was learned from the villagers that the size of the wolves was about thirty or fifty. Li Yunyue laughed it off and didn''t take it seriously.


    Although he brought not many people, but each one is one in a hundred experts, coupled with mutual cooperation and adept, the ability to act is at least twice as much as a single person! In addition, there are strong villagers fighting outside, what else to worry about?


    Li Zhengzhang was very happy. He thanked him again and again. Li Yunyue said politely, and the party stayed in the village for a while.


    Zhao Damai, Li Davida and others are also very excited. They are eager to do something. They are more eager to encircle wolves than Li Yunyue!


    The little princess could not help but feel a little frightened. She was afraid that Li Yunyue might have a good or bad life, but she also knew that it was a good thing to eliminate the harm for the people. It was impossible for him not to go to both of them, and he didn''t say anything to dissuade them.


    Li Zheng''s youngest son, Zhang Hanbai, happened to be the best hunter in the village. He called three or four hunters and took the initiative to find the wolves'' nest. Li Yunyue discussed his subordinates with them and decided to go to the encirclement and suppression in two days.


    That night, the sky was full of stars and the moon was hanging on the edge of the sky. When the dusk was deep, people began to set out according to the original plan and take charge of their own tasks.


    "I know your martial arts are excellent, but it''s wolves. It''s said that it''s extremely ferocious. Please be more careful, adults. Don''t let those animals hurt you!"

 Chapter 1662

    The little princess couldn''t help but walk to Li Yunyue''s side and whisper her concern.


    Li Yunyue looks up at the black and cold eyes. His concern comes from his heart. The emotion at the bottom of the eyes is unclear, which makes him feel a bit trance.


    The little County Lord saw that he looked a little queer and lost his mind. He could not help but feel the heat on his face. He raised his voice and said, "take care of yourself, my Lord!"


    "Well?" Li Yunyue''s fierce reversion, a little reluctant to nod, said: "you are good to wait, it''s OK!"


    Little princess is also a little chatting up. There are many people around. They don''t perform well. Otherwise, Zhao Barley''s guys can''t point back and say what''s nice. They have to watch them go.


    This night, little princess didn''t sleep. When it was light, there was a faint sound outside. Little princess sat up and listened.


    The noise is louder and louder. They are back!


    The little princess was very happy. She could not help but hook her lips and raise her eyebrows to show a big smile. She put on clothes and shoes quickly and ran out.


    All the villagers in the village came here. On the flat ground were dozens of bodies of wolves, big and small. They all pointed around and laughed and marveled. The children were afraid and loved to watch. They couldn''t stop chasing and frolicking.


    Zhao barley and other people are regarded as heroes, surrounded by a group of young men and girls, expressing their admiration and admiration. They are so happy that their eyes are narrowed into a slit and their faces are smiling!


    No one noticed the arrival of the little princess.


    The people living in the border advocate force and heroes. The little princess is thin, weak and plain. She was not involved in the action last night. She is an official and the people are the people. Although the people will not despise her for this, they will not pay any attention to her!


    The little princess searched the crowd carefully for Li Yunyue''s figure. She did not see him twice. She was a little uneasy subconsciously.


    See Zhao Barley by three or five young guys talking also don''t care, called "brother Zhao!" Went over.


    Zhao barley heard the answer with a smile and hurriedly came to her. He said with a smile, "did little brother Yun call me?"


    The little princess asked hurriedly, "how about your excellency? Why didn''t I see an adult? "


    Zhao barley said "Oh" and said: "the adult has been hurt a little. Now it''s --"


    "what do you say!" The little princess shrieked, "he''s hurt!"


    Zhao barley opened his mouth wide and stared there.


    The little princess also realized that she had lost her temper too much. She was very hot on her face and was very worried. "Where is he? It''s not serious! "


    "Not serious, not serious! My Lord didn''t pay attention to the injury on his arm because he saved people. No, it''s in the room over there! "


    The little princess hurried to thank you and turned to run away.


    "My Lord! Are you hurt! Why are you so careless! " The little princess opened the door. It was heartache and complaint.


    When I look up, I am stunned.


    Li Yunyue''s sleeve was pulled up high, showing a big arm and sitting on a small wooden bench. A young girl in a light blue dress was kneeling on his side with one knee and bent down to carefully bandage his wound.


    When the little princess came in, the two men didn''t know what to say, but they also looked at each other and smiled.


    The little princess felt that her heart had been stabbed severely, her face was pale, her sharp eyes were fixed on her, but she could not move a step at her feet, and her lips were closed.


    Li Yunyue and the girl turned around when they heard the news.


    I don''t know why, seeing the look and eyes of the little princess, Li Yunyue felt embarrassed and uneasy for no reason. Subconsciously, he would shrink back.


    However, the young girl only looked at the little princess calmly and nodded politely. She noticed Li Yunyue''s action and hurriedly turned back and said: "don''t move, adults! The wound hasn''t been given good medicine yet! If you move, in case of bleeding, you have to clean it again! "


    Little princess blinked, trying to remove the water in her eyes.


    He is the last one he likes to be touched by others, but he asks this woman to apply medicine and bandage his wound! Well, the woman''s skin is very white, her face is beautiful, and she is really good-looking! He, he must be moved, isn''t he?


    Think of his lovesickness, think of his suffering, and then compare the situation, the little princess only feel sour, chest pain bursts, how can he treat her like this!


    Li Yunyue had no reason to be a little fidgety, forced to retract his hand, said: "Miss Zhang, do not have to bother!"


    "My Lord!" The girl surnamed Zhang looked at Li Yunyue and said with a little grievance, "my Lord is to save my fourth brother''s injury. If you refuse like this, how can you go?"


    As soon as Li Yunyue stagnated, the girl smiled, unquestionably pulled his arm back, put it carefully on her knee, and bowed her head more gently.


    The little princess wanted to stamp her feet and stared at the girl. She wanted to spray fire out of her eyes. It turned out that brother Xu saved your fourth brother. Do you want to commit yourself to her! Asshole, what a asshole!


    Li Yunyue raised his eyebrows to the little princess: "what''s the matter?"


    The little princess''s lips were pressed tighter, and she understood this as an aside: if you have nothing to do, hurry to leave!


    A block in my heart, with a long and hard face, said: "I heard that the adult was injured, so I want to come and have a look. It seems that the adult is not seriously injured, it''s just a small idea! Since Miss Zhang is concerned, the villain is relieved! Adult, please apply medicine and bandage the wound slowly. I won''t disturb you! "


    He smiled at the girl with great kindness: "Miss Zhang, you are careful and gentle. You take care of our adults. Don''t say they are satisfied, we are all at ease!"! By the way, it''s inconvenient for adults to move their arms and eat. I have to continue to bother Miss Zhang! "


    "Feng Yun! What are you talking about! " Li Yunyue frowned and stared at the little princess.


    Little princess, just don''t see it.


    Miss Zhang''s face turned red, and her watery eyes cast a glance at Li Yunyue, and her lips smiled lightly: "you''re welcome. Adults have saved my four brothers for our Chuang Tzu except for one harm. These are What I should do! "


    Little princess became more and more depressed. She turned around and ran away.


    Li Yunyue, with a pause, opened his mouth and wanted to shout. He didn''t make a sound, but his eyes staring at her back were thoughtful.


    Turn around and run away, the little princess can no longer control, tears rolling down in her eyes.


    She hurriedly ran to the remote place, raised her sleeve and wiped a few tears fiercely, sucked her nose and murmured: "bastard! Asshole! You''re a jerk! Lie to me! I hate you! "

 Chapter 1663

    Again, today''s matter is just a matter of chance for her to see it. I don''t know when she didn''t see it in the past!


    Such a thought, the heart is more angry, sour and astringent with angry and angry mood in vain, stirring her viscera as if they were overturned!


    "Little Brother Yun, what are you doing here alone! Let''s go. It''s time to eat! Ha ha, the villagers killed the pigs and prepared good wine. We just had a good drink. Tomorrow we should go on our way again! " Zhao barley looks for it and laughs.


    The little princess hurriedly put away her face and said with a forced smile, "well, I''ll be there later. Go first!" And if nothing happened, he asked, "by the way, how about adults?"


    "My lord?" Zhao barley said, "I''m afraid that you can''t drink any more because you''re hurt. Let''s rest in that room."


    Still in that room? I think the beautiful Miss Zhang is still there? He is - happy!


    The little princess was even more annoyed at once. She forced Zhao barley away with two polite words. She took the horse and galloped away. She wanted to vent her anger. If she stayed here, she would go mad!


    Li Yunyue felt a little uneasy for no reason. He finally sent Miss Zhang away. He left the room and looked out. The feeling of hollow chest became clearer.


    When they saw him, they became more and more interested and shouted, "my Lord! My Lord! " There was a flood of praise.


    Although Li Yunyue is cold-blooded and does not like to talk with others, he is also inconvenient to brush other people''s good intentions at will.


    At that time, the food was ready, and the crowd gathered around him to go to the lobby.


    Li Yunyue glanced at the crowd for several times, but did not see the little princess. He felt more and more uneasy.


    When someone said that he saw a man riding a horse all the way out of the village, Li Yunyue felt a big jump in his heart. He didn''t need to think about it, so he knew it must be a small princess!


    The inexplicable impatience made him unable to calm down any more. He asked for directions and didn''t want to go straight to the backyard and gallop away.


    Zhao barley and others were stunned. You look at me, I look at you. Then they explained happily to all the villagers: "Brother Yun must have found something. Your Excellency will come back soon after you go to find out! You don''t have to worry! "


    As for whether or not to pursue this problem, Zhao barley and others naturally do not consider it.


    After what? What happened between the two of them? Did they mix them up!


    Besides, little princess, with a sour rage, ran away from nianzhuang. She didn''t look at the road, so she went away.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you whip the horse, the harder it will be. The horse screams with pain and gallops away.


    When the little princess came back to God, she looked around. The sand was so thick that she had no idea where she was.


    At this time, the sky is gradually overcast, and the clouds in the sky become very low, desolate, monotonous and depressing.


    Being blown by the wind, the little princess''s anger gradually went away, and her heart gradually became afraid.


    Don''t mention the shadow of people everywhere. Even half of the living things are missing. There is no bird in the sky. The sky is wide and the sky is vast. It seems that she is the only one. The strong fear arises spontaneously. The little princess''s heart is pounding.


    The more afraid, the more uncontrollable delusion, this is the case at the moment, the little princess always felt that there must be some fatal danger hidden in the boundless emptiness and silence, referring to when she would jump out for her life!


    She can''t help but regret, and she shouldn''t be so angry to make fun of her life! In case of death in this broken place, I''m afraid brother Xu can''t find her body in the capital! I can only be a ghost without a sound


    Why is it so unlucky! She was just angry to vent her anger. She really didn''t want to die! I didn''t expect to give up brother Xu!


    But now it seems that if she can''t find the way back, she will have to give up if she doesn''t want to!


    The little princess was angry, anxious and scared. She could not help but scold "bastard" a few times After hard thinking and recalling, I had to choose a direction and drive the horse forward.


    But she did not know that her luck was so bad, and the choice of this direction was fundamentally different! On the contrary, the farther away from nianzhuang!


    Li Yunyue came with his horse all the way. He was more and more uneasy. The place he went to was the desert. Once he entered the hinterland, he was in great danger and could die at any time.


    He became more and more anxious, and he whipped two more lashes of his horse under his body to catch up with him.


    The little princess was angry and galloped with her horse. She had already run for dozens of miles. When Li Yunyue was not easy to find and catch up with him, it was the afternoon.


    The little princess was frightened for a long time. Originally, Li Yunyue was all in her mind. Now when she saw him coming, she became angry again After a while, he came out with a heavy face. He was angry and galloped with his horse, ignoring Li Yunyue''s cry.


    In the vast desert, horseback riding doesn''t need any skills, just push the horse forward. Even though Li Yunyue''s riding skill is much higher than that of the little princess, it took the eldest brother''s effort to catch up with the angry little thing.


    "What are you up to!" Li Yunyue turns over and gets off the horse to block in front of the little princess''s horse. He looks at each other angrily.


    "You --" the little princess''s heart was severely sluggish, and her eyes were slightly moist. Asshole! He has never treated her like this! What do you want to do!


    "Who cares!" Little princess, I don''t know what happened today. In a word, Li Yunyue was very upset. When he saw the fire in his heart, she was burning up, which made her totally sane.


    Just like at present, she said: "I can''t afford to be an adult! Adults are the great heroes that everyone praises and respects. Their subordinates are just a lazy eater! I''d better hurry back to the banquet. It''s too late. Miss Zhang and Miss Li should be in a hurry! "


    Li Yunyue fixed to look at her, eyes more and more dark, suddenly "hiss" a smile.


    The little princess was even more angry. She stared at him and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Yunyue said with a smile: "that sounds a little sour! Miss Zhang or Miss Li, I don''t think it''s time for Brother Yun to take charge of my business? Murphy - it''s just like the rumor of outsiders, brother cloud - "stop! shut up! Shut up! " The little princess was ashamed and angry, and her face turned red with anger. She trembled and said, "you, you, you are just - don''t think about any rumors!"


    It''s shameless!


    Li Yunyue burst out laughing and said, "of course I don''t think I''m a man with a fiancee! How do you think about this? Didn''t you think about it? I will not worry about it. But were you really jealous just now? "


    "No! No! " The little princess was almost mad, and almost broke her silver teeth. She never knew that he would make fun of people!

 Chapter 1664

    Moreover, when he thinks that he is joking with "others", he has never seen this side of himself, and his heart is bound to be a little sour again.


    Seeing his deep eyes, he looked at himself with a smile and ridicule. Obviously, he didn''t believe his words. He felt more ashamed and annoyed. He bit his teeth and said, "since adults have fiancees, they shouldn''t be out there! It''s hard to be a border guard. Have adults forgotten their fiancee? "


    Li Yunyue snorted softly and said, "I said that you are really in charge of the wider, the more you are in charge of the wider! My fiancee doesn''t care about me. What are you talking about? Come on, let''s go, come back with me! "


    The little princess began angrily and said, "you really haven''t moved your heart to a woman other than your fiancee? Not a second? "


    "Brother cloud, brother cloud, you really can''t say it!" Li Yunyue smiled and sighed, but he didn''t have a good way of breathing: "doesn''t it have anything to do with you? This officer is your superior. You''d better be a little different. Otherwise, qingwuhwei office won''t keep you! let''s go! If you don''t see it in the face of the Lord, do you think this official will be so wordy with you? "


    "You -" the little princess was shocked, and a stream of Qi and blood rushed to her head. He had always been good to himself. It was in the face of the Lord!


    "Asshole!" Little princess didn''t know why she was so angry. In a word, she was very angry at the moment. She didn''t want to whip up the whip and beat it on the horse. The horse suddenly suffered from pain and neighed.


    "Feng Yun!" Li Yunyue was shocked. He dodged. The horse, like an arrow from the string, went out for tens of meters in a twinkling of an eye.


    With a low scold, he quickly whistled to his mount, turned over and jumped up to chase him.


    Little princess is really angry this time!


    Even if he didn''t know her real identity, she was the same person in the inner world. Did he have any good feelings for her after changing a pair of leather bags and identity?


    All along, he took care of her and cared for her. She was secretly happy in her heart. She thought it was because they were interlinked. Even though she changed her face and identity, he could not help being good to her and better than others!


    So, no! It''s just because of the brave emperor!


    The wind made my eyes ache, and I couldn''t help but burst into tears. My face was also burning, and I couldn''t breathe easily. The little princess didn''t stop at all. The sound of the horse''s hooves, which were more and more urgent and closer behind her, and the whistling sound that accompanied the wind from time to time, made her more angry. She bit her teeth, raised the whip high in her hand, pulled it hard, and turned a deaf ear!


    Li Yunyue''s lungs are going to explode!


    Who is this! Why are you so unreasonable! A big man, more angry than his Jin Jin!


    But he promised his highness Yongwang that he must ensure the safety of this man. Now it''s better for him. He has to make a mess. If something goes wrong, he won''t be wronged!


    Can''t let him go on!


    Li Yunyue took tiechenzi out of his arms and galloped with his horse to close the distance quickly. He raised his hand, and the tiechenzi in his hand flew out like an arrow from the string. He hit the horse''s leg under the young princess. The horse shook violently and neighed with pain. The speed slowed down obviously.


    Little princess didn''t know what Li Yunyue had done, but the horse twisted his feet for no reason, and he still couldn''t see the speed when he whipped a few whips. He was worried and annoyed. He hated that he was so unlucky that he drank cold water and stuffed his teeth. A good horse was also twisted!


    So where can I run past Li Yunyue? Don''t call him a joke!


    The little princess turned over and dismounted, stood there in a huff, looking up at the distance, ignoring the approaching hoof sound behind her.


    "Come back with me!" Li Yunyue jumped off the horse and grabbed the little princess''s arm. His face became a little ugly. He said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    The little princess made such a noise. The previous anger had already subsided, but the new one had not. At the thought of changing his face, he treated himself with indifference without any emotion, and she suffered for no reason.


    Third cousin''s words in the past also can''t help floating in her ear: "if it wasn''t for you to make an appointment when you were little, if it wasn''t for your mother and his mother to teach him to treat you and bring you two together since they were little, you think he would like you?"


    Once upon a time, she was dismissive of this. She took it for granted that this was what the third cousin said on purpose because she was jealous of herself!


    But now, she''s not sure.


    Little county director Li Yunyue took her arm and couldn''t help looking up at him. His clear eyes were so straight looking at him, and his heart was tangled to death!


    In the end, does she want to tell him that she is Jinjin? Does she want to ask him if she changes her identity and appearance, will he like her, tolerate her and protect her?


    Li Yunyue was a little fluffy in her eyes. Subconsciously, he shrank his hand back, raised his eyebrows, frowned and said, "what do you mean? What are you doing watching me like this? "


    The little princess bit her lips, snorted softly and twisted her head.


    Li Yunyue didn''t want to stretch out his hand and continue to pull her arm, saying, "let''s go! If you don''t go, it''s not easy if you lose your way in the dark! "


    The sky is more gloomy than before, and the bright sunshine has disappeared. There is only one round of pale and white sun in the sky, whose outline is vague and indistinguishable from the gray cloud.


    Small princess in the heart a awe, suddenly startled a body cold sweat, busy way: "here, here is where?"


    If she doesn''t ask, it''s OK. Li Yunyue is stunned: what''s here?


    Where can he pay attention to the direction when he only pursues the people running ahead?


    Although he had been in the Northwest for two years, he rarely set foot in the desert. He was accompanied by local guides.


    At present, he is just like her in the vast sand sea!


    The little County Lord saw that he was speechless for a long time, his face changed greatly, and her foreboding was in vain. She could not help but hold her heart pounding, and she said, "you, don''t you know the way?"


    "Do you think there''s a way here?" Li Yunyue frowns, not to mention the road, which is the trace when he came. When the wind blows, he is afraid that it will disappear.


    "Get on the horse and turn around!" He can only Bo, Bo once knows the way!


    Although his horse is not the best breed, it is also a good horse chosen from thousands of miles. A good horse is not only strong and fast, but also has a good memory, right?


    The little princess was so upset that she dared not play small temper any more. Just about to run towards her horse, Li Yunyue grabbed her arm again and said, "ride me."


    The little princess was stunned. She didn''t want to ride with him, but her horse hurt her leg, so she had to follow him.

 Chapter 1665

    When they got on the horse, Li Yunyue immediately turned around and returned along the original road.


    Four under the boundless, no direction, in fact, the so-called return of the original road can only determine a small section of it, and then go on, is still the original road, or crooked to the edge of the sky, it depends on the cleverness of the mounts under you!


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t go out for a while, this is not the real hinterland of the desert. Let''s wait here, sooner or later they will find it!"


    The people behind him were silent all the time, but Li Yunyue felt his uneasiness and couldn''t help comforting him.


    The little princess was stunned, and suddenly her heart was filled with feelings.


    "You -" she hesitated, "don''t you blame me? After all, I''m the one who''s got you... "


    Li Yunyue''s cold face is silent, and he says to himself, blame you? Is it useful to blame you? I catch up with you. I can''t blame you!


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" The little princess did not hear his answer, and could not help but say again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunyue got upset and said in a cold voice, "you''ve said too much!"


    Little princess is angry at once: This is the mouth don''t say in the heart complain! Blame you and say, it''s my fault originally, I didn''t say I didn''t recognize


    Within a quarter of an hour, a sudden gust of strong wind swept in. The wind was loud and the yellow sand was all over the sky. The horses were neighing and turning. The two men fell into a chaos composed of vast Yellow sand, and there was chaos in front of them.


    Li Yunyue''s heart was awe inspiring. He grabbed the little princess''s waist and leaped away from the horse''s back, fell to the ground, and crouched down on the ground.


    When this gust of wind passed, the two shook the sand on their bodies and heads, and the horse had disappeared.


    The burning pain on the body and face.


    Li Yunyue said, "I''m afraid the weather won''t get better so soon. Let''s find a place to hide."


    Where has the little princess suffered such crimes? His cheeks were already white with fright. His red eyes were full of tears. His mouth was full of sand and he nodded vaguely. He unconsciously grabbed Li Yunyue''s sleeve and didn''t give up.


    Li Yunyue''s eyes light slightly, inadvertently swept her hand, said: "go!"


    They found a relatively firm small sand dune. Li Yunyue pulled out his sword and dug a inclined pit into the ground. Seeing the wind rising again, he hurriedly pulled the little princess to jump down, holding the sword in front of them, just in case the large sand area collapsed, he could stop it in time.


    This gust of wind is fast and slow, and it never stops. The dust is flying all over the sky, blocking the sun and the moon. Except for a little bit of hard time, they can do nothing at all!


    I don''t know for a long time, the wind is finally getting smaller, and there is no trend of getting bigger and urgent, and it slowly stops.


    They moved their stiff and numb bodies, stood up carefully, shook off the dust all over their heads, and all over their mouths and noses. After a good cleaning, they could barely bear it.


    On the curtain of the sky, a light curved moon has risen. Although the sky is not completely dark, it is also dusk.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" The little princess''s face was painful and hot, and her skin was still covered with grains of sand. Seeing that it was dark again, I almost cried.


    Li Yunyue looked up at the crooked moon. Although the moon was not bright, there was nothing blocking his way in the desert, and there was no obstacle in his way.


    Moreover, with this month, the direction can be generally identified.


    "Can I still go?" Li Yunyue said.


    Small princess spirit a vibration, hurriedly nods: "can!"


    "Then go!" Li Yunyue said.


    "Good!" Little princess keep up.


    It''s true to go, because both horses don''t know where to go!


    They were walking one by one, and the little princess followed Li Yunyue closely. She didn''t dare to fall for half a step. In case of another gust, it would be miserable!


    Two legs are not as good as four legs. How handsome and unrestrained you are!


    The little princess was very upset at this time! If she had known this, she would not have been so angry! This is a good thing. It''s a long way to go.


    The sand was soft, and after more than half an hour, the little princess began to breathe again. She dared not stop. She just dragged her legs tightly with Li Yunyue, biting her teeth.


    In addition to know to follow him, go, keep going, her mind has been a chaos blank, nothing time to think!


    There was a dull pain between the chest and diaphragm, and the breathing became more and more rapid and disordered.


    Li Yunyue''s ear is too strong to hear?


    At the beginning, I still don''t know. After all, I can''t see it and stop.


    Mechanically, the little princess, who was only looking forward, did not pay attention to her. She bumped into Li Yunyue and said, "Ouch!" Fall to the side.


    "Be careful!" Li Yunyue catches her on the back hand. Both of them tremble and look at each other. They immediately take back their eyes.


    Li Yunyue quickly took back his hand and said, "have a rest!"


    The little princess was shocked, murmured "Oh", and sat down a little uneasily.


    It''s very dangerous! Brother Xu''s eyes are really, really -


    little princess''s heart is fluttering.


    She couldn''t help but look up at Li Yunyue quietly. Li Yunyue didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking forward, she seemed to think deeply.


    After more than a quarter of an hour''s rest, Li Yunyue heard her breathing recover smoothly, and then he got up again: "let''s go!"


    The little princess is still in a trance of imagination, "ah?" I got up quickly and followed him.


    I haven''t eaten in my stomach all day. First, I was shocked, angry and angry. Then I was scared and scared. How much strength can I have?


    Not far away, the speed of the little princess slowed down again, and her steps became a bit staggering. The sound of breathing and pulling the wind box was painful to listen to.


    Li Yunyue stopped and turned around. Before she ran into her, he held her shoulder and said in silence, "I''ll carry you."


    Little princess subconsciously thought that what he said was "take a rest!" I don''t want to open my mouth and say "Oh!" , the ear is slow and the mouth is half clapped, then she responds. The tail of "Oh" is cut by Sheng Sheng. She looks up sharply and widens her eyes: "what!"


    He said - back her?


    She didn''t hear me wrong, did she?


    Little princess''s eyes were stunned, and her face was shocked!


    You know, I''m still a man right now! How about brother Xu --


    for a while, little princess didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh, whether she should be happy or depressed!


    Li Yunyue blurted out his words for some reason. Maybe it was because he was so tired that he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word, which made him feel a little soft for no reason?


    Although he explained himself for a while, he was a little uneasy when he said this. He didn''t know how to cover it up. On the contrary, he stared at him with wide eyes and straight eyes, which made Li Yunyue a little angry and ashamed!

 Chapter 1666

    "Will you come?" Li Yunyue snorts coldly.


    Little princess suddenly regained her mind. It''s a fool if you don''t take advantage of it! Anyway, he is her person!


    Without hesitation, he hurriedly climbed on Li Yunyue''s back and wrapped his hands around his neck.


    Li Yunyue''s body is slightly stiff. He holds the two legs of the little princess with his backhand and walks steadily and quietly.


    Just as It''s paoze who suffered leg injury on the battlefield


    Little princess used to call him to recite, but at that time, after all, she was still young and ignorant of everything. It was a very proud thing for her to recite her, that''s all.


    However, at this moment, he fell behind his broad and strong back, put his hand around his neck, and his hand was still holding his thigh. His breath and breath filled his nostrils with his breath and taste. The little princess''s heart was fluttering and flying, half hidden and half visible, half sweet, with a silly smile on her lips, and a heart turned into a wisp of love, lingering him.


    The back of the small body, as he thought, light can be ignored.


    Li Yunyue''s feeling is more and more strange.


    There''s no reason to be a little paranoid.


    Li Yunyue took a deep breath and took a bigger step.


    Overhead, in the deep blue sky, there is a shallow crescent moon. On the ground, the yellow sand is reckless, rolling up and down to the horizon, like static waves.


    Desolate, quiet, remote, majestic.


    Li Yunyue, carrying a small princess, walked in the vast world, like a drop in the sea. Light moonlight will be part of the shadow of the overlap of the two people dragged long, the road at the foot, as if there is no end.


    Gradually, the moon moved to the middle of the sky, and the color of the moon became more and more pale. Li Yunyue bumped the people behind the bumps, looked up and looked forward, as if it was unchangeable.


    Crouching behind him, the little princess, who had been sleeping in the past, suddenly opened her eyes and was stunned. Listening to his slight breath, she could not help but feel heartache and said softly: "let me down! I''ll walk for a while! "


    "Don''t move." Li Yunyue, with a deep voice and unquestionable dignity, lowered his head and continued to walk steadily.


    The little princess stammered, so she had to keep her mouth shut.


    Just, what is affected is his beloved fiance, where can the little princess rest assured to continue to want him to carry? After a while, he moved again. In a small voice, he said, "let me down and walk. When I can''t walk, you can carry me!"


    "How many words!" Li Yunyue put her down and said coldly, "don''t go up again when you come down! How can you learn so much nonsense! Like a woman! "


    Little princess was almost choked by saliva because of his last words, and said angrily: "no, no! You are - hum! "


    Li Yunyue was happy and said with a smile, "you have to take a breath to say you are fat. Look at this look and tone. I''ve never seen a man like you!"


    "You -" the little princess was so ashamed and angry that she glared at him and said, "my Lord! You are insulting your subordinates! "


    Li Yunyue disdains to sneer and takes back his eyes: "let''s go!"


    Little princess hated and resented his back, and resented that brother Xu had learned to be bad, and even the man had flirted with him


    In the second half of the night, the moon has become very pale, and the day has gradually become cold, occasionally blowing a gust of wind, immersed in the skin, cold and cold.


    In addition, I was tired and hungry, but there was no obstacle on the ground, and the steps of the little princess began to get disorderly, one foot high and one foot low.


    Seeing Li Yunyue stop, she responded quickly this time. She smiled and opened her mouth: "my Lord, I have nothing to do. Let''s go on!"


    "Have a rest!" Li Yunyue said: "it''s the same when tomorrow''s sun rises. Don''t worry, this direction will not be wrong. We will be able to go out before noon tomorrow!"


    When the little princess''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help smiling: "yes! How stupid! I didn''t think of it before! "


    Li Yunyue looked around for a moment, pointed to a tall sand dune in front of him, and said: "go, work harder, let''s have a rest there!"


    Little princess naturally listens to him, smiles and nods, and follows him.


    The beautiful moment of rest is in front of her. Her feet are also full of strength in vain. The little princess didn''t pull down at all. After more than a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the bottom of the sand dune.


    He found a place with a back wind and sat down with his knees folded. They kept their eyes closed.


    Before I left, I was still in the middle of sports. Even though the wind was cold, I could still hold it. When I stopped and didn''t sit in a lot of meetings, the little princess could not help shivering and curled up like a pitiful little hedgehog.


    Li Yunyue glanced at her and frowned, but he didn''t know what to do.


    In summer, his clothes were thin and he didn''t have a cloak. He was a little weak.


    But, looking at the small thing shivering, it was more and more pitiful. Li Yunyue got up and began to untie the belt of the robe. Three or two times, he took off the robe and put it on the little princess.


    The body suddenly warm, comfortable pores all over the body subconsciously relaxed.


    Little princess subconsciously tightened the robe to her body, so greedy for the warmth.


    "Thank you - ah!" He raised his head and thanked him. Before he finished speaking, he could see that Li Yunyue was only wearing white pants in his middle coat. He screamed and jumped up like a fire. His face rose red: "you, you, how are you, this, this!"


    Li Yunyue''s eyes light slightly, and his lips turn up, saying, "don''t you? Don''t pay me back! It''s all old men. What are you nervous about! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess was choking fiercely.


    Yeah, it''s all "daddies!" What is she nervous about? This reaction, indeed, is a little excessive.


    "I, I am," stammered the little princess, "I''m afraid you will get cold..."


    Li Yun Yueh snorted softly. He didn''t care to sit beside her and said, "don''t be long winded. Take a rest. We''ll be on our way at dawn."


    The little princess looked at him, and she was really a little distressed and upset: the man next to him was not another person, but her fiance!


    However, more words must be lost. She just lost her voice. She dare not say more.


    Although the heart loves fiance, after all tired and tired, confused, little princess still did not know when to go to sleep.


    When she woke up with a slight shake, the sky was already bright. Although the sun had not come out, she recognized the east at a glance with the bright star.


    "Wake up, take advantage of the cool weather to catch up. When the sun comes out, it will be even worse!" Li Yunyue licked his dry lips.

 Chapter 1667

    There was a small wound on his arm, which didn''t hinder him. However, he had been besieging the wolves all night before last night. In addition, last night, even though he had more than ten blocks of physical strength and force to dump the little princess, he was tired and tired, but he didn''t lose her at all.


    As soon as the sun rises, there is no food or water to drink. It''s more difficult to walk.


    "Oh, well!" The little princess rubbed her bleary eyes, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice. Then she opened her eyes and gradually gathered her eyes, which made her wake up.


    Then she said, "ah!" He screamed and left Li Yunyue''s arms in a hurry. He blushed with shame and indignation and stammered: "big, big, big! How, how, how -- "


    How could she be in his arms? No wonder I didn''t feel cold at all because I slept so soundly!


    I don''t know if it was him who took the initiative to rub against the past, or brother Xu who carried him to the past


    At the thought of Li Yunyue taking the initiative to hold a "man", but this "man" is still her own, the little princess only feels a breath in her chest, unable to vomit or swallow!


    "What are you hiding from!" Li Yunyue''s arm was pulled hard, and the little princess fell back into his arms again. She cried out in surprise. She opened her round eyes and stared at him uneasily.


    Li Yunyue is also bending over and staring at her in her arms. Her eyes are shining like water mist. Her lips are thin and slightly hooked. She says with a smile, "how do adults treat you?"


    As he spoke, the warm breath touched his face, familiar and unfamiliar.


    The little princess hurriedly avoided the burning eyes, and the uneasiness in her heart became more and more serious. She looked at Li Yunyue in a daze, and did not know what to say for a moment!


    "Well? Why don''t you answer the adults? " The voice is deep and full of temptation.


    What does he mean?


    The little princess''s heart was pounding. She wanted to escape from his arms. But at this time, she was weak and could not move!


    "Adult, adult to subordinate Good, good... " Under his aggressive eyes, the little princess could not escape, could not escape, and had no choice but to nod her head, shaking her voice.


    "Ha ha!" Li Yunyue was obviously satisfied with the answer, but he laughed. His eyes and eyebrows were gentle, his face was gentle, his laughter was gentle. In a word, everything was gentle.


    The little princess was surrounded by such full gentleness. For a moment, she was in a trance, but then came more shivering and panic.


    The white shell teeth were biting the inner lip, and the little princess could not help shivering.


    When Li Yunyue''s hand touched her cheek lightly and tenderly, and her eyes became more and more tender and burning, with the feeling of pulse, the little princess''s teeth also cackled, and her voice trembled: "you, you, want, do, what!"


    Li Yunyue smiled, suddenly clasped her head and bent over, kissed her lips mercilessly, licked and sucked, intimately and warmly.


    "Boom!" For a moment, the little princess''s brain exploded, her eyes were wide open, her face was white, she wriggled and struggled.


    But where is Li Yunyue''s opponent? Not only did he not break away, but he was forced to open his mouth by his tongue when his breath was unstable, and his tongue became more and more entangled!


    The little princess was angry, anxious, frightened, angry and aggrieved. When her heart was sour, tears welled up, and the big big one passed along her cheek.


    Li Yunyue''s cold wet mind made her stiff, slowly let go of her lips and tongue, straightened up, and stared at her with bright eyes.


    The little princess was tongue numb by his kiss. What was more humiliating was the embarrassment. She bit her lips, and the tears flowed continuously, sobbing and crying.


    Xu elder brother he, how can he be like this! How could he!


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Li Yunyue gently wiped her tears. The little princess was still angry and slapped his hand rudely.


    Li Yunyue was not angry, but coaxed softly: "ah Yun, don''t be sad. I can see that you like mine, don''t you?"


    The little princess choked fiercely. She pushed him away and fell out. She moved back a few steps in embarrassment. "Bah!" she said, staring at him with hatred: "who likes you! Who likes you! I hate you the most! I hate you the most! "


    Say, hands cover face, cry more sad.


    "I know you are angry," Li Yunyue said in a soft voice, not angry at all, but salivated and leaned up, still holding her in her arms. "Ah Yun, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation! I might as well tell you, Weining Hou do you know? I''m Hou Shizi from Weining. If you follow me, I won''t treat you badly! "


    "You!" Little princess is so angry that she wants to beat her head. I wish I could pass out!


    Xu brother in front of her in the face of "another person", and also a "man" to express his love, which can not bear!


    Listen, he even called himself "rest assured!" , still so gentle to talk to oneself, still so gentle to oneself - no, to Feng Yun, smile!


    The little princess blushed with shame and indignation.


    Li Yunyue is shy. He laughs and says softly, "I know you don''t have no feelings for me! A Yun, a Yun...... "


    "Enough!" The little princess could not bear to scream and glared at Li Yunyue and said: "Weining Houfu? Hou Shizi of Weining? "


    "Yes!" Li Yunyue nodded at once, and smiled with a flattering look in the eyes of the little princess and said: "this kind of thing can''t be joked, I will never cheat you! I am really Hou Shizi of Weining! "


    The little princess''s nose should be crooked. She was so sad and angry that she wanted to beat Li Yunyue severely. Her eyebrows were turned upside down, her eyes were wide open, and she said coldly: "do you think I''m a fool! Who in the capital knows that Hou Shizi of Weining and the little princess in the prince''s residence have been engaged since childhood, ha ha! Is the prince going to repent with the prince residence of Liujun, or is he going to hide me from others? "


    With that, little princess would like to bite off her tongue! What are you talking about! Whether it''s a little princess or me, isn''t she alone?


    She is really mad at Li Yunyue!


    Li Yunyue''s face changed slightly and he became silent.


    The small county Lord''s heart was cold, angry, sad and disappointed!


    At the same time, there is unspeakable confusion and shock!


    It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this


    She disguised herself as a man to approach brother Xu, just to be able to accompany him openly, to give him a surprise and have fun at last. Although brother Xu scolded her for not knowing her real identity, she was very angry at that time, but later remembered, she never blamed brother Xu!


    She has never thought that Xu brother will like men ''s wear of her!


    Now, is it self defeating?


    How can she face brother Xu in the future?

 Chapter 1668

    Little princess is so tender and flexible that she can turn back and forth. What is sad in her heart is that she is dead and alive!


    "If you mind," Li Yunyue, who had been silent for a long time, began again, with a deep and magnetic voice. The words fell on the little princess''s heart, just like being hammered again and again.


    "I can not marry her! But I need time, "Li Yun Yueh''s deep eyes set on her, full of affection:" you need to give me some time. "


    "Hum!" For a moment, the little princess felt as if she had been hit hard. Her face turned pale and she said in a trembling voice, "you, what you said is true?"


    When she agreed, Li Yunyue immediately beamed and nodded: "really, of course it is! I won''t lie to you! "


    "I hate you, I hate you!" The little princess cried loudly, got up and ran away.


    "Ah Yun!" Li Yunyue hurriedly went after him.


    How is Li Yunyue''s opponent, the little princess who is blundering and angry? He was soon overtaken by Li Yunyue.


    "Ah Yun, calm down!" Li Yunyue held her arm tightly, clasped her whole body in his arms and said, "don''t cry!"


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! You let me go! " Little princess, from the heart, from the heart, regardless of Li Yunyue''s imprisonment, beat him desperately, crying and shouting, crying and choking.


    Li Yunyue was so distressed that he gently stroked her back and comforted her.


    But now his comfort is like adding fuel to the fire. Instead of persuading the little princess, it makes her cry more sad!


    Li Yunyue was not very good at cajoling people. When he was with the little princess, the little princess had a bright and lively disposition, and he was very good to her. The two people had never been angry with each other. In this respect, he had no experience to accumulate. Gradually, he was a little bit speechless and at a loss.


    Li Yunyue sighed and let go of the princess, saying: "enough Jin Jin! Don''t cry! "


    "Who wants you to care - you, what do you say?" The little princess suddenly stopped with a rage, stopped crying, and stared at him with eyes full of tears, saying: "you, you --"


    "Jin Jin," Li Yunyue raised his hands, and put them on her shoulder with a little hesitation. He said with a smile: "is it fun to coax me?"


    Ah?


    The little princess blinked and stared at Li Yunyue, suddenly "ah!" "You, you lied to me!" he shouted! you deceived me! You -- "


    Li Yunyue hugs her fiercely, clasps her back head and kisses her, seals her lips, and blocks her protest and indignation.


    When a lingering kiss is over, how can the little princess protest? Jiao''s lips were red and swollen, and she snuggled up in his arms, holding her waist firmly by his hands, so that she did not fall to the ground.


    Li Yunyue''s long fingers caressed her face, her eyebrows and eyes, frowned and said, "it''s really not used to looking! Will you wash it? Jin Jin, I want to see you! "


    The little princess''s eyes were red and sobbed twice. The little fist thumped on Li Yunyue''s chest, and her nose was heavy with sobs: "you are dead! It''s dead! It''s fun to lie to me like that! "


    When I think of the situation just now, I feel angry, embarrassed and lucky. I think about it and feel funny!


    Think again, a little sweet comes into my heart, the corner of his lips is curved, for fear that he will see himself smiling, and he will hum and bite his lips.


    Li Yunyue took hold of her small fist, looked at it, and said: "what''s on her hand? Not good at all! Wash it, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess was annoyed by his carefree attitude. He stamped his feet and said: "bad guy, why do you cheat me like that! Harm me, harm me -- "


    harm me to worry about death, scared to death by you!


    "Jin Jin," Li Yunyue said with a smile, "I want to ask you this too. Is it fun to cheat me like that?"


    The little princess suddenly said something, a little guilty of not looking at his eyes.


    Well, it seems that I cheated him first


    If you think about it like this, you will never be able to stand up!


    "I --" the little princess curled her mouth and said softly, "I miss you so much! I want to come to see you and stay with you, so I asked my parents and aunts to help me out with this idea! Brother Xu, don''t blame me, OK! It''s enough for you to make fun of others! "


    Li Yunyue smiled and hugged her tightly. "Well, I don''t blame you! Jin Jin, I miss you too! "


    As soon as she bowed her head, the kiss fell on her delicate neck, ear lobes and the side of her face, which made the little princess tremble slightly, and her little hand tightly pulled on his lapel, saying in a delicate voice: "brother Xu, brother Xu!"


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue can''t stand being called by her. He hugs her tightly, hoping to squeeze her into his body.


    He was a man. On the last night before leaving Beijing that year, they were so intimate that they went to the northwest guard house. The big soldiers talked about meat and vegetarianism. It was not easy for him to be clean and self-sufficient when he first knew the taste. Now the beauty of heart and mind is in mind. In the past, the feelings of restraining savings broke out. Where can we help?


    I haven''t seen her for two years. Although I haven''t seen her real face yet, her slim body and gentle temperament can''t coax people. It''s more irritating than the little girl two years ago. Li Yunyue''s heart is itching for a moment.


    Little princess was too shy to be kissed early by him. It took a long time to absorb the breath. She said with a smile: "brother Xu is dead! I know how to scare people! You, when did you know, well, that it was mine? "


    Of course, Li Yunyue would not tell her that on the day when he took her back to the health center, he would feel strange from time to time. He just smiled and said, "I''ve been suspicious for a long time, but it''s too weird. I didn''t dare to think about it here! Until yesterday -- "


    he laughed and said:" Jin Jin, I only recited you in my life. Who is the person on my back? That''s right! "


    "That''s it?" Little princess was shocked, and always thought this was even more ridiculous.


    Of course not!


    Of course, Li won''t tell her. In fact, last night while she was sleeping, he picked her clothes without hesitation, and then he was sure it was her. At that time, his mood was beyond description!


    Be coaxed by own woman to turn round like a fool, is a man all can''t stand! If he doesn''t pull back this game, he thinks he will never be able to raise his head in front of her all his life, so he simply teases her


    It''s even.


    "Isn''t that enough?" With a smile, Li Yunyue said firmly.


    The little princess blinked her eyes, smiled sweetly, and adored: "brother Xu is so powerful!"

 Chapter 1669

    Li Yunyue stroked her face and said with a smile, "how can I forget Jin Jin!"


    The little princess''s face was hot, and she spat in pettiness.


    Li Yunyue''s eyes are hot and his heart is hot. He can''t help kissing again.


    The night before I left Beijing was so beautiful. These two years, both of them are thinking about it. Now they have finally got together. Young people are just full of blood. Where can they bear it?


    It''s needless to say that the only thing that makes Li Yunyue unhappy is that the little princess tells him that the things on his face and skin can''t be washed or wiped off, so they can only go back to Beijing and ask his third aunt to help them get rid of them!


    He can''t see his fiancee''s true face all the time. Li Yunyue''s teeth are too itchy.


    The two made a lot of noise, and the sky was getting brighter. Li Yunyue said: "it''s not early, let''s go quickly! Get out of this place first! "


    "Well!" The little princess felt guilty again. If she had not been self willed yesterday, they would not have got such a miserable field.


    Li Yunyue didn''t blame her. Not only that, but also I feel very happy. My little daughter-in-law was jealous yesterday. It''s understandable!


    "Let me carry you!" Li Yunyue squatted down, clapped his back and smiled at the little princess.


    The little princess''s eyes are bright, and her lips are bent. She says "OK" with a smile Without hesitation, he climbed up his back, naturally hugged his neck and intimately pasted him.


    Last night''s uneasiness and uneasiness will never be seen again.


    "Hold on, let''s go!" Li Yunyue smiled and bumped her leg up.


    "Let''s go home!" The little princess giggled, and the little face rubbed against his back, sweet as honey.


    This road is different from last night. They are joking all the way, and the road under their feet becomes easier unconsciously.


    When the sparse grass finally appeared on the ground, both of them could not help cheering.


    Finally out of the desert!


    "Let me down! Let me down! " In addition to the joy, little princess found that the sun had risen and her brother Xu was sweating.


    Li Yunyue smiled and put her down gently. He said in a soft voice: "hungry or not? Thirsty or not? If you insist, I think we will go out soon! "


    Hungry naturally is hungry, thirsty also need not say, small county Lord way: "with the Xu elder brother to share weal and woe together, I am not afraid of anything!"


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue was so moved that he could not help kissing her again even though he didn''t feel so good towards the face and the slightly dark skin.


    How can he not love her? Only this silly girl can do such absurd and unimaginable things!


    And all she did was for him, to accompany him, just think about it, and make him proud.


    No one knows better than him what a golden, noble and delicate life she has lived since she was a child. Such a life seems hard to others. When she comes to her, it will only be ten times harder than before!


    They walked for half an hour, and finally came to the grassland gradually. There were some low shrubs between them. What''s more, there was a river winding and flowing. The river was clear and cold. They were overjoyed, washed their hands and feet, rinsed their mouth, drank the river water well, had a rest, and finally recovered.


    At noon, finally saw the crowd, two people spirit a vibration, Li Yunyue then took the small princess to look for a family to knock on the door for lunch.


    Ordinary pancakes and noodle soup were enjoyed by the two.


    It''s ten miles away from nianzhuang. They have gone awry.


    When they got back to nianzhuang, all the people who went out to look for him and others got the news that they were going back and forth again and again. It was dark again.


    It is said that such a thing happened. Li Yunyue should scold the little princess for a while before he can explain it.


    But when the little daughter-in-law came here and suffered so much for him, he was feeling sorry and distressed. Where can he say the lesson?


    In the end, it was only announced in public that her three-month salary was gone.


    This punishment is not light in the eyes of all people, is it?


    The next day, they left nianzhuang and went to the last stop, Lianhua town.


    Two days later, I drove from Lianhua town to Weisuo.


    Finally, she went back to the guard house, entered the courtyard, and returned to the room. The little princess fell on Li Yunyue''s big bed without any politeness. She stretched herself comfortably.


    From now on, this big bed is her! She won''t sleep on the couch again!


    Ah, this feeling is really good!


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was. She couldn''t help giggling.


    A lifting eyes, on a pair of swarthy eyes, small princess blinked, with him, two people look at each other and smile.


    "Brother Xu!" The little princess turned over and sat up and smiled at Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue held her for a while and said with a smile, "are you tired? You have a rest first. I''ll boil the water for you to take a bath. I''ll let Zhao barley go to the kitchen and say what I want to eat! "


    Just listening to these words, the little princess felt that she was as sweet as honey.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be the master! Before this, where has such treatment! It''s good not to be scolded!


    "I''d like to have roast lamb chops, a bowl of pickled vegetable and pimple soup, and a bowl of rice!" These days, little princess is almost used to the food here.


    The mutton, whether stewed, braised, fried or stir fried, can be imported without feeling fishy.


    "OK," Li said with a smile, "then I will go!"


    The little princess reluctantly let go of his arm, smiled and nodded "well".


    After lying down for a while, he could not help but get up and run straight to the kitchen.


    Li Yunyue is sitting in front of the stove, throwing firewood into the stove. He is tall and slender, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, clear eyes and outstanding temperament. He is doing the most common work. He looks so calm and elegant. In the eyes of the little princess, how to look good!


    "Brother Xu!" Little princess pushed the door in and smiled.


    The black hair is high, the blue clothes are short and brown, but the charming and lovely hair is no longer covered.


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue smiled and said, "Why are you here? Are you in a hurry? I''ll be fine in a moment! "


    "When will it be all right!" As soon as the little princess curled her mouth, she moved a small stool and sat down next to Li Yunyue. She hugged his arm and leaned over him lazily. She said with a smile, "I think brother Xu has come here specially to accompany him!"


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue reached for her and smiled bitterly: little girl is too provocative, which is not good!


    "Brother Xu doesn''t like it?" With a charming look and clear black eyes, Li raised his face and looked at Li Yunyue. Li Yunyue held her arm tightly. I wish I could eat her.

 Chapter 1670

    "Why not?" Li Yunyue smiled low. With the strength of his arm, he lifted the little princess to his arms, chin on her forehead and hair, and rubbed them. He smiled and said, "Jin Jin should be honest. Otherwise, if anything happens, Jin Jin Jin should not cry."


    Yeah? The little princess was puzzled. She stared at Li Yunyue with beautiful eyes, blinked, and her face was gradually red. She spat softly, "brother Xu is bullying again!"


    Li Yunyue kissed her face and said with a smile, "brother Xu only bullies Jin Jin!"


    The little princess was also a little moved by him. Her face was red and she was too shy to look at his eyes.


    Then he said, "well, I remember. I seem to have forgotten something. Brother Xu will be back later. I will come when I go!"


    How could it be so cheap to let go of the beautiful woman who came here?


    Li Yunyue chuckled and hugged her even harder. "What can I do for you?" he said with a smile. "You''re easy to come here. Don''t you feel tired?"


    Said little princess "Puchi" a smile, to liyunyue bosom nest, Jiao voice way: "you say, I''m really a little tired! Brother Xu, I''ll sleep for a while and call me when the water is ready! "


    "Good!" Li Yunyue looks down and dotes on her.


    The little princess blushed a little when he looked down so high. She closed her eyes and rested in his arms.


    Surrounded by his strong arms, it is the most warm and peaceful place.


    Outside the window, the sun is warm and the wind rustles through the leaves.


    Little princess had a sweet sleep. Her eyes were closed. Her butterfly like eyelashes gently covered her eyelids. She was so beautiful that she could make people itch. She breathed evenly. Her lips were slightly pursed. Her face was clean and quiet.


    Li Yunyue lowered his head and looked at her quietly. His eyes were full of affection. He touched her face with pity and sighed.


    Her identity is not known. Since she knows it, she can never stay in the northwest anymore!


    Before, they were able to meet each other with courtesy. Now that their identity has been known and they have been missing for a long time, they live in a room and face each other day and night. There are some things that they can''t help but think of.


    If something is done on impulse, it will happen sooner or later, but under such conditions, besides, she hasn''t returned to her original appearance, he doesn''t want to ask for her at this time.


    Moreover, since they are close and intimate, their expressions and behaviors will bring out traces inadvertently, which will inevitably cause a lot of speculation when they are seen, which is not a good thing.


    So on the way back to Weisuo, Li Yunyue had already thought about it. He would send the little girl back to Beijing.


    However, seeing that she was deeply attached to herself, the words of exhortation seemed to reach a critical point, and it was so difficult to say.


    Li Yunyue secretly clenched his teeth and set a deadline for himself: tonight, be sure to find out!


    When little princess woke up, the sun was already West.


    From Li Yunyue''s arms, he chuckled a little bit, "brother Xu doesn''t call anyone!"


    Seeing her bleary eyes, red cheeks and warm fragrance, Li Yunyue could not help pinching her face and said with a smile, "you sleep well. What do you want to do? Brother Xu likes to hold you "


    at the thought that she will go back to the capital soon, he is eager to hold her and not give up!


    Small princess sweet a smile, circle his neck to open a pair of water moist beautiful eyes Jiao way: "Xu elder brother, you will spoil me!"! No, I can''t. what can I do if I have a clue! You can''t be so nice to me! We are still like before, you are an adult, I am Feng Yun, hee hee, how are you


    Little princess said while struggling from Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue smiled bitterly and thought for a while, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    This girl, I''m sure she''ll stay here. I''m afraid she''ll be angry with herself again


    "The water is ready. Take a bath first! If I''m hungry, I''ll heat up the meal. If I''m not hungry, I''ll just wait for dinner! " Li Yunyue changed the subject with a smile.


    "Ah," said the little princess, twisting her body and laughing, "I''m so itchy that I have to take a bath quickly!"


    As soon as Li Yunyue smiled, he helped her to carry water to the bathroom. When she found clean clothes, he went into the room and waited.


    Stepping into the thick and broad bathtub, the warm water covers the whole body, and the heat is dense. The smile on the little princess''s face is more and more sweet.


    The skin on the body is still delicate and white as lanolin. When touching it, it will be light red, red and white, especially beautiful.


    However, when her eyes moved to her hands, the little princess could not help sighing softly. In the future, the third aunt''s liquid medicine is too powerful. She was worried that it would be washed out, but now she would rather not!


    She suddenly had some regrets.


    I knew it was time to ask my third aunt to know about the medicine. Brother Xu could not see his true face


    In the afternoon, they stayed in the room and hugged each other to talk and kiss. They couldn''t give up. They didn''t even step out of the threshold.


    Zhao barley and others saw that the courtyard door was closed all the time. Although they were a little murmured, they only thought that the adults and the little brother Yun were tired, so they didn''t rush to report something, waiting for tomorrow to report together.


    There was no room for intimacy. Li Yunyue had to read the military books or historical books for a while as usual. The little princess was lying on the couch, looking at him sweetly and sweetly, and her eyes slipped in the direction of the big bed from time to time.


    I can''t help blushing.


    Li Yunyue is thinking about his little daughter-in-law, and there is something in his mind. Where else is he thinking about reading?


    It''s not self deception, it''s just a moment of procrastination.


    He couldn''t bear to think about what the little daughter-in-law would look like after hearing what he said.


    Seeing the deep night, the little daughter-in-law has yawned for several times and lost her sleep. Li Yunyue has to put down the book in his hand, go to the couch and sit down, pat the little daughter-in-law on the back, and smile: "Jin Jin, it''s time to sleep."


    Little princess has been waiting for this for a long time. Hearing this, it''s still hard to avoid a heat on her face. The corners of her lips are flying gently, and she says "um".


    Just about to stay, but "ah" a low shout has been beaten by Li Yunyue in his arms.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and hugged his neck, biting his lips, saying: "brother Xu..."


    That pair of deep and deep eyes, just looking at themselves like this, the little princess felt that she was going to drown in it, and she said, "I hate it!" She was hiding from his eyes in his arms.


    Li Yunyue chuckled and shook her chest, which made her heart beat faster and her body soft.


    Without any words and expressions, the two people''s actions were surprisingly tacit and natural, and they hugged and kissed each other.

 Chapter 1671

    As if back to the night before the departure of the capital, for a moment, all the beautiful memories swept in like the tide, engulfing the two in a moment.


    Li Yunyue''s hand grabbed her slender waist, kneaded and stroked instinctively, and her entwined lips and tongue were deeply ravaged. When her chest was cold, the little princess was awake for a few minutes His low cry broke away from the kiss.


    "Xu, brother Xu!" The little princess can''t breathe. Her red lips are moist and swollen. She looks more attractive. Her misty eyes look at Li Yunyue. She is pitiful.


    "Jin Jin!" Without waiting for her to say, Li Yunyue did not dare to play with fire any more. He took a deep breath, quickly gathered her loose clothes, hugged her daughter in his arms, and whispered, "don''t worry, brother Xu won''t do that to you." At least not now.


    "Oh..." The little princess breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, even slightly disappointed.


    In her heart, she doesn''t refuse to have more intimate behavior with brother Xu. From the moment she remembers it, she knows that she is his daughter-in-law, and gradually understands some matters of love between men and women. How can she not imagine the situation of wedding?


    How happy and happy it is to give yourself to the man you love, body and heart.


    Li Yunyue, who was a little steady, gathered her hair and kissed her ruddy face, said softly, "Jin Jin, go back to the capital tomorrow!"


    If you don''t pave, you can''t avoid this sentence in the end.


    "What?" said the charming man, with a stiff body


    Li Yunyue sighed, holding her head and said, "tomorrow, go back to Beijing."


    "No!" The little princess angrily refused, all wronged: "brother Xu, why do you want to drive me away? It''s not easy for me to come here. It''s not easy for me to understand my identity with you. You have to drive me away! You, you are dead! "


    The willow eyebrows stood upside down, the star eyes were wide open, and the little princess suddenly raised her head from his arms. She raised her eyebrows like a Hedong lioness and said, "do you have anything good to do here? I''m afraid I''ll see you and think I''m in the way?"


    "What nonsense!" Li Yunyue could not laugh or cry, and said, "how can I have other people except you, Jin Jin?"


    The little princess snorted softly, but she could not help turning over the old accounts of the previous days, and said in a sour way: "why not? You forgot, I didn''t! Miss Zhang in nianzhuang, hum...... "


    "Where do you want to go!" "Miss Zhang is helping me to dress up the wound!" Li said with a smile


    Afraid that the little princess would snatch the white, she hurriedly sped on: "I didn''t want her to help, but I saved her brother. She insisted on helping, and I couldn''t refuse others'' kindness!"


    The little princess was more sour and said softly, "Oh, can''t bear it? Yes, so handsome a pretty girl, who can bear it? What if she did? You can''t bear to marry her? "


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue said helplessly, "don''t you even believe brother Xu?"


    Pingping often said a word, but the little princess was speechless when he said it out of his mouth. "I''m not Don''t believe brother Xu. But she bandaged the wound for you. Why are you talking and laughing? "


    "Talking and laughing?" Li Yunyue couldn''t help but wonder: when did he talk and laugh with Miss Zhang, who even couldn''t remember what she looked like?


    "Jin Jin, you misunderstood, in a word, nothing!" Li Yunyue had to laugh.


    The little princess raised her eyebrows and said, "well, I believe you!"


    Li Yunyue didn''t let go at one breath, but heard the little princess say again: "but I can''t believe anyone else! If someone wants to seduce you, I''m not in a big loss. "


    "So," said the little princess, "I don''t want to go back to the capital, I want to stay with you!"


    "No way!" "You have to go back to Beijing!" said Li with a cold face


    Small princess chest a block, biting lip not to say a word, but in the eye socket actually gradually gushed up the tear - aggrieved!


    Li Yunyue held her shoulder with both hands and said earnestly: "Jin Jin, be obedient! You stay here, are all big old men, I am not at ease! What if there is a money family hiding in the dark, or if there is a war, I can''t care about you? Jin Jin, please come back to Beijing and wait for me. "


    Small county took the initiative to move lips, the heart also tangled up for a while.


    She suddenly felt a little sad. She intended to come to see brother Wang Xu and accompany him. However, she was likely to become a burden to brother Xu.


    She can''t even protect herself. Let brother Xu worry about her all day. In case --


    "brother Xu, am I useless?" The little princess raised her face and asked.


    Li Yunyue knew that she wanted to understand her words. Although she was so distressed in her heart, she didn''t explain the misunderstanding. She said softly, "how could it be? For example, my mother is not as good at martial arts as you are. Does she need my father''s protection everywhere? You don''t want to think about it. Sleep quietly. Tomorrow I''ll take you to Prince Yong''s mansion. "


    No wonder Lord Yong asked him to be sure to protect the small thing with thin arms and legs. He wanted to come to King Yong as an insider in the morning? He''s only one to hide!


    Although the little princess was still a little sad in her heart, she was much better. She smiled softly at him and said, "brother Xu, how can I compare with my aunt? What did aunt do in those days? Which one we don''t admire now? I will be satisfied as soon as I can reach her! "


    Li Yunyue''s heart softened, he bowed his head and kissed her, saying: "you and your mother are in a different environment, so you can''t say that. Besides, you don''t need to be so good as long as I like it! "


    "Brother Xu!" The little princess felt soft and hugged Li Yunyue and nestled in front of his chest. She pulled out a big arc from the corner of her lips and said nothing.


    Brother Xu is really more and more able to make people happy


    Suddenly thinking of leaving tomorrow, the little princess''s heart suddenly shrank, and the empty sense of loss came into being. He could not help but shrink in Li Yunyue''s arms and asked pitifully, "brother Xu, how about I stay for a few more days? I''ll be back in a few days! "


    Li Yunyue looks down and says nothing.


    The little princess was in a hurry. She shook her arms and tried hard to fight for: "it''s not easy for others to come here. Brother Xu can''t be so cruel. We just met each other. You are going to drive them away! I don''t believe it. Brother Xu didn''t give me up at all? "


    Li Yunyue brushed her hair with a silent smile.


    Why not? Naturally, he can''t bear her! I wish I could never separate from him again, but he has to stay here for two years, which was agreed with my father at the beginning. If he promised my father, he could not do it.

 Chapter 1672

    "Well, then stay for three more days. After three days, I''ll take you to Prince Yong''s mansion."


    Little princess is very happy. Although three days is not much, it is better than tomorrow!


    The little princess nodded her head and said with a smile, "three days later, I will go to the prince Yong''s mansion!" Busy again way: "from tomorrow just calculate!"


    Li Yunyue smiled, "OK!"


    After a moment''s meditation, he said: "you should not go out from tomorrow! Just say This time I went out and fell ill! "


    The little princess thought about it, so it''s good, so there''s a ready-made excuse to leave. Let''s go and get sick! Otherwise, I suddenly disappeared, and it''s not easy to talk to the outside world.


    What''s more, she came here originally for brother Xu. Now they just have to mix oil with honey. Where else does she have time to deal with others? There is only one brother Xu in my eyes!


    After the two had made a decision, Li Yunyue hugged the man in his arms and said, "go to sleep, it''s late!"


    Small princess "Oh" a, busy way: "brother Xu tomorrow morning also busy!" Lie down and drill into his arms.


    Li Yunyue''s body is slightly stiff, afraid that she is sad and dare not push her away, so he has to raise his hand and gently embrace her.


    The little princess raised her head from his arms, smiled at him sweetly, unconsciously rubbed against him, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Li Yunyue only had a silent smile and stared at the top of the tent.


    Men and women are not the same. Women can separate love and desire very well. For example, at this moment, the little princess is nestled in the arms of the beloved man, sleeping on his arms and waist sweetly, and then she is satisfied.


    But such a delicate body, which is warm, fragrant and free of shackles, lies in his arms without any defense. It''s like an octopus holding itself, and occasionally it''s unconsciously rubbed twice. Moreover, it''s still a lover of its own mind. The body''s instinctive response is not easy to be controlled by reason.


    This night, Li Yunyue hardly slept.


    Little princess, however, had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was very bright, and Li Yunyue was no longer in the room.


    Although the man was gone, last night the situation was vivid, and the thought of what was lying under him and what was covered with him made the little princess feel shy and happy, and her heart fluttered to the cloud.


    Turn over and lie on the pillow, take a deep breath, there is a light and nice smell of special fragrance, it seems to be his residual breath, the little princess''s heart, is soft to a mess.


    A person''s spoony like in bed and happy and smiling tossed half a sound, just satisfied slowly.


    There is hot water for washing face in the kitchen, and the breakfast is warm in the other pot. The little princess is more satisfied. This day is not too good!


    Brother Xu treats himself so well and considerately!


    After the practice, Li Yunyue had to deal with some business affairs, so he kept going back. Jin Jin is still waiting for him!


    Don''t want to, step into the room, but didn''t see the figure of the little princess as expected. Li Yunyue went into the bedroom with a smile when she didn''t get up.


    Can''t help but froze: there is no one in the bedroom!


    "Jin Jin! Jin Jin! " Li Yunyue suddenly panicked and cried loudly.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the direction of the kitchen. The little princess hurriedly ran over and said: "brother Xu! Brother Xu! I''m here! "


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yun yuemeng comes forward and holds the little princess tightly in her arms.


    The little princess was stunned and hugged him back. She was moved and joyful in her heart. At the same time, she had a little taste.


    Originally, she was a little reluctant to go back to the capital, but at this moment, she was willing to go back and wait for him.


    Otherwise, would he not have a day of peace? Do you have to worry about your safety all the time?


    "In the guard house! I can''t lose it! " The little princess said with a smile.


    "Jin Jin," Li Yunyue said dully, "I''m afraid you''ll lose it in case! What should I do if you lose it! "


    Small princess in the heart a soft one soft, lips side smile, soft voice way: "you see, I this is not good!"


    Li Yunyue also smiled, releasing her and saying, "what are you doing in the kitchen? Just got up? "


    See her face, Zheng Zheng, can''t help laughing: "Jin Jin, I will not be hot breakfast separated from the water?"? If there is a charcoal fire in the stove, it will not cool until noon. How can you make yourself look like this! Eh, and the flour! Jin Jin, what are you doing? "


    As soon as Li Yunyue looked at her, he found that she not only had flour and ashes on her face, but also a lot of black spots and white spots on her dress, which was not surprising for a while.


    The little princess felt her face and said: "what''s wrong with me? Me, is there anything on my face? "


    Hurried into the room to look in the mirror, "ah!" When he saw Li Yunyue coming in with a smile in his eyes, he immediately covered his face with his hands and sobbed: "brother Xu, you are not allowed to see!"


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue was funny. He grabbed her hands and took them down. He said with a smile, "I''ve seen it for a long time, and it''s too late to block it! Wait, I''ll fetch some water to wash you, and change the clothes by the way. "


    "Oh." The little princess hurriedly promised, as if remembering something, she immediately took Li Yunyue''s arm and shook her head like a rattle: "no need! I, I will fetch water myself! Brother Xu, you must be tired. Sit down and I''ll pour you tea later! "


    He said and pushed him to sit.


    "Jin Jin," Li Yunyue said with a smile, "what are you doing in the kitchen? I''m not allowed to see it? You can''t be cooking! "


    Li Yunyue is shocked for a moment. Can the little girl cook? I''m afraid she doesn''t know where the kitchen door of her house is going?


    The little princess suddenly fell down and said: "I want to make a meal of noodles for brother Xu. The nanny said that it''s the easiest way to make noodles. Who knows it''s so troublesome..."


    Li Yunyue''s laugh and cry were all different. Seeing her depressed, he comforted her: "who says it''s easy to make noodles? It''s a lot of trouble! Jin Jin has never done it before, naturally not. Let''s do it together. I''ll teach you! Jin Jin is so smart, she must be able to learn! "


    The little princess was rejoicing again and happily followed Li Yunyue to the kitchen.


    The scene in the kitchen was startling and chaotic.


    The firewood at the entrance of the stove is scattered everywhere. The ash is everywhere. The smoke is rolling. The stove is full of water and flour. The chopping board, knives, basins and bowls are all in a mess


    Most of the pots were filled with sticky powder, and the edges were covered with white paste.


    Li Yunyue thought for a long time, and then thought that this girl was probably still in the stage of meeting!


    The little princess rubbed her hands a little awkwardly and said, "that seems to be a bit of a mess! Wait a minute, I''ll take care of it! "


    Li Yunyue, with a big smile and a serious face, comforted her and said: "no mess, no mess, no mess, cooking, it''s all like this! There are more things than you put here! "

 Chapter 1673

    "Really?" The spirit of the little princess was refreshed, and she said with a smile: "then I''ll be relieved!"


    Since Li Yunyue said so, it''s not good to clean up her mess at once. Although it looks so unpleasant, he has to bear it!


    He called water first and let the little princess wash his face.


    I got her hair done again.


    The little princess looked at him eagerly. "Brother Xu, can you teach me how to do it?"


    In the morning, after eating his carefully prepared breakfast, the little princess had a move in her heart. Suddenly, she thought that she had never really done anything for him, so she wanted to make a meal for him. It''s not a waste for Tete to come here!


    She wanted to surprise him!


    Who knows that it''s so difficult to think of such a simple thing and do it!


    It''s just a bowl of noodles. She tossed it for a long time. When he came back, she couldn''t do anything. Instead, she made the kitchen a mess that she couldn''t even watch


    Li Yunyue saw that she was looking at herself with beautiful eyes, and thought that she would leave soon.


    This is another two years.


    A soft heart, where the heart to refuse her? He nodded and said, "well, I''ll teach you. Very simple, come on, let''s mix the noodles first! "


    "Ah! Good! " The little princess immediately beamed with laughter, showing her beautiful white teeth.


    Li Yunyue''s eyes also flashed a smile, and he couldn''t help a burst of melancholy: how nice it would be if the little girl showed her true face! Her skin is so white, so tender, where is it in front of her eyes


    Before Li Yunyue said, the little princess came to the case, looked at the half pot of pastry, and said with a smile: "this, can I use it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunyue thought carefully and said: "can use It can be used, that is, it''s too thin. Add a lot of flour to it. Where can we finish eating? Use a new one! "


    "Oh!" Little princess had already turned the kitchen upside down, and soon found out the flour bag. This is Li Yunyue''s daily preparation. In case of any delay in the meal, it will be easy to use.


    Li Yunyue found a clean basin again, pointing the little princess to grab flour inside, listening to the little princess saying: "actually, I didn''t put much flour, but when I added water, I thought it was thin and then I added flour, and then I added water when it was too thick I went back and forth, and somehow I made such a big pot! "


    Li Yunyue grinned for a moment and said: "Jin Jin is very smart. She knows how to add water and flour when it is thick and thin."


    Little princess "Puchi!" After a while, he said with a smile: "brother Xu makes fun of others!"


    Li Yunyue said seriously: "where, I''m telling the truth!"


    Little princess is more happy. She can''t stop giggling.


    After grabbing three or four pieces of flour, Li Yunyue saw that it was almost over. He asked her to stop and scoop a spoonful of warm water from the pot.


    "Give it to me, I will!" The little princess reached for Li Yunyue and asked him how much water he needed.


    She can no longer dare to make her own decision, otherwise, it will definitely add water, flour, water and flour in a reciprocating cycle!


    Li Yunyue then holds her hand and gently pours down the water, saying, "a little is enough. Stir the flour and add water a little more."


    "Ah!" said the little princess A, a slap on the forehead, chagrin way: "so simple how I did not expect it!"


    Li Yunyue smiled and said: "that''s because Jin Jin has never been in contact with her. Naturally, she will not. No one will know everything in his life. When I first arrived in the northwest, I didn''t know anything. "


    The little princess remembered that he came here to hide his identity from the lowest class of soldiers. She could not help but feel distressed and said softly: "brother Xu, you are suffering! When I return to Beijing, I will learn to cook with the cook. When you return, I will cook for you every day, OK? "


    Li Yunyue''s heart warmed, nodded and smiled, "OK! I like to eat what Jin Jin does! Oh, be careful! Don''t shake, don''t shake! No need to add water! "


    "Ah!" The little princess was startled. She took back her mind and took the dangerous Ladybug and put it down carefully.


    "Knead the dough. Knead it a few times more. Knead it evenly and put it here. We will do the next step later. Slow down -- "


    as Li Yunyue said, the little princess nodded to understand that she was going to do it, but Li Yunyue held her arm and stood up, lifted up and rested carefully to wipe off the flour stained on her forehead, saying:" when you are working, be honest with your hands, and then you can''t move your head or body to say hello! "


    Little princess giggled, spat out her tongue and rubbed her face hard.


    Li Yunyue stood by and watched. Although her fingers were small and beautiful, they were clumsy, but they were very serious. The soft dough was rubbed in her hands to change different shapes.


    The little hand was stained with a thin layer of flour, but the original dark yellow was dyed white, as if to restore some of the original color, white, even more slender and lovely fingers, Li Yunyue could not help itching.


    He rubbed his face for a while. Although it was not so smooth and beautiful, Li Yunyue would not choose her. He could not help praising her, which made little princess smile and her eyes bright.


    At that time, the dough was put there to wake up. Li Yunyue directed the little princess to wash the onions, soak the two salted vegetables in hot water, peel some garlic, fry the eggs in a hot oil pan, and then cut a piece of ham to boil the soup.


    It''s the life of Li Yunyue that little princess will not be able to burn the fire for a while.


    When the ham soup boils, the fragrance gradually thickens in the heat. Li Yunyue asks the little princess to wash the salty vegetables and cut them into thin shreds, pat the garlic, cut the dried peppers, stir fry them in the pot, add a big spoon of beef sauce and dish them out.


    For a while, ham soup, eggs, pickled vegetables and peppers mixed and floated in the air. The little princess sniffed hard and said with a smile: "it''s so fragrant!"


    The rice made by myself is naturally fragrant!


    Li Yunyue can''t help but praise her again. She is so happy that she is a little princess. She is very talented in cooking. She has made up her mind more and more. When she returns to the capital, she must study cooking well!


    At this time, the noodles are almost awake. The little princess frowns and looks at the dough. Well, it seems that the dough is quite different from the noodles


    Li Yunyue found a rolling pin in the corner of the cupboard, instructed the little princess to cut the dough into pieces, and then instructed her to sprinkle a layer of dry flour on the cutting board, rolling the small dough into thin slices one by one.

 Chapter 1674

    Compared with the previous ones, this is a few grades of technical work.


    Rolling noodles is not good for everyone.


    Especially the little princess, who had never seen the dough before, how could this be?


    However, this is the view of experts.


    In the eyes of little princess, this job is too simple! And it''s fun!


    She happily rolled it out and giggled as she watched the little dough magically turn into a long, wide piece of skin under her own hands.


    Li Yunyue saw that the face was strange in shape and was about to break between his thick ends. He hurriedly stopped laughing and said, "OK!"


    Well, she likes to play, so play! It''s all noodles horizontally and vertically. How can I eat it instead of eating it?


    The little princess said "Oh" cheerfully, and looked at her achievements carefully. As the saying goes, I''ve seen a pig run even though I haven''t eaten pork. It''s not that stupid. I frowned and said: "brother Xu, isn''t it I didn''t do it well enough! "


    Tut, I just feel that it''s very good. Why do you think it''s not so at this moment?


    "No!" Li Yunyue said hurriedly: "that''s OK! The noodles are thick and thin, thick and thin, which is normal! "


    Little princess "Oh..." Once, doubting.


    Then immediately put the enthusiasm into the second small dough.


    When the dough is rolled out, the tired pieces of dough will be cut into noodles with a kitchen knife.


    Of course, Li Yunyue didn''t give any hope for the knife work of the little princess. The wide, narrow, crooked and slanted so-called "noodles" were not clear to the little princess. All of Li Yunyue''s brains were thrown into the boiling soup, which was steaming hot.


    The little princess stayed and looked at Li Yunyue.


    Li Yunyue intended to be kind, for fear that she would be sad and sad if she saw her "achievements" clearly. Now when she saw her looking at herself like this, she was just about to speak when she saw through her heart and was sad and laughed.


    The little princess called out "brother Xu!" "I''m sorry. I''m so stupid. You''re still hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunyue was stunned, and then came back to her senses. This girl, she still thought he was hungry and ruthless. Can''t wait to put the noodles in the pot?


    Li Yunyue didn''t know how to explain it, but he was afraid that she would be upset. He said with a smile: "actually, he''s not very hungry. If the noodles don''t come down, the soup will be gone!"


    The little princess was stunned. She was not professional and could not see it. She believed it. She said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good! But it''s going to ripen soon, isn''t it? Brother Xu lied and said he was not hungry. I am a little hungry! "


    Li Yunyue smiled and said, "wash your hands and eat them later."


    "Well!" The little princess stopped worrying about this and went to wash her hands happily.


    For a while, the noodles came out of the pot. The thick noodles were cooked, but the thin ones were almost melted.


    But even if it''s melted, it''s in the pot. Li Yunyue has seen it very much. He can eat it in the pot!


    Use two bowls to separate the noodles, add the fried eggs and toppings, use a tray to bring them to the room, and look at the steaming noodles. They can''t help but smile at each other.


    "Brother Xu, have a taste!" The little princess was suddenly a little nervous. She pushed the big bowl towards Li Yunyue, handed him the chopsticks and looked at her.


    Li Yunyue said "good" to take the chopsticks and said with a smile: "look good, smell good, it must be delicious."


    The little princess told him to boast sweetly in his heart and said with a smile: "taste it quickly!"


    Li Yunyue smiled, picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth, looked at himself, looked at the little princess who was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. But when her heart was soft, the noodles that were not bad suddenly became delicious.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious! Jin Jin is going to eat too. It''s not good if it''s cold! " Li Yunyue swallowed the noodles and said with a smile.


    The little princess''s eyes were radiant, and she nodded her head cheerfully. Then she picked up the chopsticks and ate happily.


    The entrance of the soft and smooth noodles is fresh with the taste of soup, and the flavor of the sauce is strong and spicy. As expected, the taste buds are open and the spirit is refreshed.


    Little princess is really happy. Brother Xu didn''t cheat himself. It''s really delicious. It''s better than all the noodles she''s eaten!


    The little princess''s confidence increased greatly, and she said happily: "brother Xu, will I give it back to you in the evening and tomorrow? No, I''ll do it for you these two days! "


    "No more!" Li Yunyue almost choked and said: "I''m so tired. Besides, I want to talk to you more. What do I always do? The kitchen here is simple, and there are no extra things. When you return to Beijing, what can you do? "


    In other words, she cooks, and he is very tired! Step by step, we should remind that we should also consider how much we put in oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. It''s really tiring


    Small princess originally wanted to insist, thought of brother Xu''s words seemed reasonable, then smiled to answer, this just quit.


    Three days, for those who are holding their fingers to say goodbye, have passed quickly, almost in a blink of an eye.


    One night kiss, love words lingering, no matter how hard to part, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning, Li Yunyue still took the little princess to leave the Qingwu town guard office.


    For a period of time, the little princess treated them kindly and had a sweet mouth. In addition to being a little weak, she was also very diligent. Everyone liked her very much and was reluctant to leave at first.


    Zhao Damai and others only know that little brother Yun is going to take care of his illness. As for when he will come back, the adults didn''t say it, and they are not easy to ask, but they think that the adults will give up little brother Yun, and they will come back sooner or later, right?


    More than 20 miles out of Qingwu Town, the two men held the reins in their hands and slowly slowed down their speed and smiled at each other.


    "Shall we have a rest?" Li Yunyue said with a smile.


    The little princess glanced at him from the corner of her eyes, and her face was red and blushing with a little "um".


    Li Yunyue dismounts decisively, takes the little princess down, leads the horse to the roadside big stone and sits down.


    "Water?" Li asked again.


    "No!" The little princess shook her head. She couldn''t help thinking that when she came to Qingwu town from Prince Yong''s mansion that day, brother Xu was very fierce. She was busy on the way, but she was not allowed to rest! Think about that time, he is really hateful! It''s better now. Being a Jinjin is worth more than being a Fengyun


    The little princess could not help chuckling.


    Li Yunyue met and leaned close to her, smiled and asked, "what does Jin Jin laugh at? Tell me! "


    "No! Hee hee! " The little princess blinked and made a face at him.

 Chapter 1675

    Li Yunyue smiled and said, "if you don''t say it, you can''t say it! Let me hug you! " Then she opened her arms and held her whole body in her arms.


    "No!" Little princess body some soft, hurriedly looked around, "in case someone passes by how to do!"


    She didn''t refuse or even like to be intimate with him, but when there were only two people, beside the road, the little girl was shy. How could she let go?


    Li Yunyue forced to hold her and forbid her to struggle, and smiled: "Jin Jin, don''t worry! There is no one around, but brother Xu''s ears and eyes can''t be concealed! "


    The little princess thought about it. She struggled a little bit, and then half pushed and half relied on him.


    Li Yunyue caresses her hair and her face. Her eyes are facing each other, as if they are glued to each other. It''s empty and quiet all around. She''s in her arms. What else can I worry about?


    As soon as he breathed, Li lowered his head and kissed her.


    They hugged and kissed each other, but they did not give up for a while.


    "Brother Xu!" The little princess panted slightly, her lips were swollen, and her eyes were filled with mist.


    "Lovely," Li Yunyue stroked her face, deep eyes staring at her, gentle and firm way: "my life as long as you, when I return to Beijing, we will get married! Jinjin, wait for me! "


    The little princess''s face is hot, and her heart is hot. Her heart is filled with thousands of things. She is sweet, a little dizzy, and a little sour. In the sour, she is full of joy and moving.


    She nodded repeatedly, the corners of her lips were raised unconsciously, her eyebrows were bent, she leaned in Li Yunyue''s arms, and her reluctance turned into a strong feeling. They were happy with each other. How afraid of separation?


    When he got on the horse again, Li Yunyue took a ride with the little princess, and the other horse had to follow him.


    Little princess refused at first, always worried about being seen.


    Last time it was dark, and he was behind him. Besides, his mood was different at that time. Now, sitting in his arms, riding in his arms and being seen by others, God, what a strange scene!


    Even if it''s a stranger''s eyes, she can''t stand it!


    Where would li Yunyue give up? He said that he would take her to the path. There were few people. The little princess could not get rid of her. He had no choice but to leave.


    Can''t help worrying: "but is this way far?"


    Li Yunyue said with a smile, "today is the day! I''m going to stay in Prince Yong''s mansion for one day, and I''ll go back tomorrow morning! "


    Little princess used to rush back to the guard house today. She was very happy when she heard that. It seemed that she had picked up some big bargain. She was too happy to have time. How could she still care to distinguish and argue with him?


    All the way to Xining City, you can go straight to night.


    After returning to the official road from the remote road, the nearer Xining city is, the more people are getting more and more. The little princess said that she would not ride with him again. Li Yunyue had to let go of her, and the speed of the two people just increased a little.


    When the two arrived at the Yongwang mansion, the Yongwang family had already used their supper.


    For Li Yunyue, he can get along with Jin Jin alone.


    Yongwang thought that liyunyue was disgusted with the little princess, so he returned her to him. He understood the reason.


    Can''t help laughing and sighing.


    Li Yunyue, who is cold and clear, is very considerate to his little daughter-in-law!


    Yong Wang is also eager to send away the little trouble of the little princess. There is no bodyguard around. The little girl is delicate and noble. In case of something bad, he can''t explain it to the prince residence of Liujun and the Lord residence of Weining.


    In Prince Yong''s mansion, the two could not be as unbridled as they were in the house of Wei Suo. After falling asleep in the evening, Li Yunyue went to the little princess''s room to see her. After kissing her, he said goodbye to her.


    Tomorrow, he needs to go back early in the morning. He can''t send her.


    The little princess was very satisfied with the little half day of "more", for fear that he would be sad, but forced to smile and comfort him for a while.


    Li Yunyue is relieved.


    The next day, when the little princess got up, he asked that Li Yunyue had left as expected, as if he was missing a piece in his heart. He was in a dull mood and had a sour nose. He wanted to cry.


    The brave king couldn''t help but say: "if Jin Jin doesn''t want to give up, it''s better to live in this palace! By the way, be a companion to the princess! "


    Yong Wang has a daughter, but he has already been married, and his son has married his daughter-in-law. In the capital, the princess is usually very bored.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I''d better go back to Beijing." The little princess shook her head and forced a smile.


    The brave king was stupefied there for a long time!


    Yong Wang thought that for his proposal, the little princess must be jubilant and agree with both hands!


    You know, in order to stay here, she was obsessed with herself.


    Now, of course, things are different. He took the initiative to keep her, and she had to listen to his arrangement. In Xining City, he was confident that he could protect her.


    No, she refused!


    The king was so surprised that he couldn''t help but blurt out and asked, "why! Don''t you want to stay with your brother Xu? It''s much closer to Qingwu than the capital! "


    Even if you can''t accompany him every day, at least you can meet him from time to time!


    The little princess smiled and refused with great determination, saying, "forget it! I''m going back to Beijing. I''m going back to learn how to cook. When brother Xu goes back, I''ll cook delicious food for him every day! "


    When she said this, the little princess looked yearning and sweet, as if she had become a chef, and her brother Xu appreciated her cooking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king''s eyes were wide, and he said in amazement, "you? Learn how to cook? "


    Is it true that he is old? Young people now, he really can''t see through!


    Such a delicate little princess and girl should wash her hands for soup?


    Little princess was a little reluctant, not very happy way: "what is so strange! It''s just cooking! As long as you are willing to learn, I will keep it! "


    Brave Wang ha, said: "that is, that is..."


    Li''s men, one by one, are really lucky


    Li Yunyue''s young man has a lot of heart. He doesn''t need to think about it. He must be worried that the girl is not safe here. He somehow coaxes the girl to leave willingly. He also vowed to go back to learn cooking skills for him


    Tut Tut, my brother-in-law and sister-in-law told everyone how her little son-in-law would love her daughter and be obedient and responsive to her daughter. I really don''t know who is responsive to her!


    Just like a little girl, where can I fight the men of Li''s family?


    Li family men, one by one are looking at the face honest ah!

 Chapter 1676

    After leaving the capital for a month and a half, the little princess returned to the capital. The princess of Liujun was greatly surprised. She thought her daughter would stay for at least half a year.


    Since Li Yunyue went to the northwest, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu have not traveled to Beijing again. They go out once in a while, but only return in ten days and eight days.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t feel strange.


    Where is Jin Jin hiding? In the face of the beloved man, it will not be long before he shows his horse''s feet!


    And determined her identity, his son will not let her stay in the northwest in any case.


    If that kid can''t even make sure of his daughter-in-law, it''s really Bai Chang''s so big and Bai has been in the Northwest for so long!


    After the little princess came back, she couldn''t wait to learn how to cook without a break for two days, and she didn''t watch and observe like other ladies, she had to fight by herself!


    But the princess of Liujun was shocked!


    However, she had to comply. She thought she was just a novelty for a while, and only played for two days. Unexpectedly, she was serious.


    The princess of Liujun guessed that it must have something to do with Li Yunyue. When she asked, she didn''t hide it. She said it directly.


    Listen to the princess of Liujun: "..." There is nothing to say.


    My heart is happy and lost.


    Baby girl is really grown up. Unfortunately, it''s for her fiance


    However, the princess of Liujun soon figured it out and was happy to see it.


    Because, every time the baby daughter makes a successful dish, she will be happy to offer it to her couple.


    Well, even if she is for her husband, she can enjoy the blessing first!


    In a twinkling, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. It''s a must for the family of four to celebrate the festival at the prince''s residence in Anjun.


    It doesn''t matter that the princess of Liujun has already left. She hasn''t spoken to Xie in the past two years, and she doesn''t step into the prince''s mansion unless necessary.


    In addition to the feeling that she didn''t like seeing Zhou Jinyu, the little princess didn''t like her shyness and timid smile at herself. She clearly did nothing like bullying her, and didn''t dislike the family there.


    But because of this diaphragms and antipathy, it is always uncomfortable to stay there. Often can''t help but make a mockery. As a result, Zhou Jinyu''s false grievance turns into true grievance, and she becomes a villain.


    So as soon as I heard that I was going to the mansion there, the little princess''s mouth pouted out.


    The princess of Liujun took her baby girl and said with a smile: "you are old now, but don''t be so depressed as you were when you were a child! Take good care of your brother and ignore her! "


    The little princess promised and smiled again: "Mom, do you think I want to take care of her? She flies around me like a fly back. I have to be disgusting. I can''t help responding when I''m angry. As a result, her eyes turn red. She doesn''t want to cry at all. Grandma scolds me again! I ignored her and left. She cried again. I didn''t respect her sister. I didn''t see her. Hum! "


    The princess of Liujun thought that this was not the case. She couldn''t help but get annoyed. What''s her daughter''s temperament? She knows the most. Zhou Jinyu is used to making costumes. Where can her daughter resist her teasing?


    The note said: "just a few times a year, why make your grandparents dissatisfied with you? What can she say in the future? You can listen with a smile! And lots of meat! Every two years, you''re going to get married, become a daughter-in-law, and become a housewife in the future. How can you become a housewife without any heart? "


    Little princess a lag, this just realizes, right, oneself already grew up! Brother Xu said that he will marry himself when he returns to Beijing two years later. Even though brother Xu can protect himself, he should not become a burden to him and make him worry about everything


    The little princess''s eyes gradually brightened, nodded her head hard, and smiled: "Hmm! Mom, I get it! "


    "Just understand! Mother''s baby daughter is good! "Mother and daughter smile at each other.


    At first, the mother and daughter were going to go back in the afternoon. Who knows, just after breakfast, the princess asked her to go earlier with a smile


    The princess of Liujun was very upset and acquiesced. A family of four drove there.


    The hall exchanged pleasantries for a while. As usual, the princess left to talk with her brother''s father, and the princess and the little princess left to talk with Princess an.


    Today, during the festival, the daughters in law and granddaughters of all the houses are also here. The princess of an county is very busy.


    "Five sisters, long time no see!" Sister Zhou Jinyu and so on met the elder generation, and indeed they greeted the little princess with a smile and winked at her. They looked like cunning and intimate. Only the close friends in the very good girl could have some small movements.


    The elder generation like Princess Anshun likes to see the harmony of the whole family. She laughs naturally when she sees it. She feels that Zhou Jinyu is more sensible and worthy of being her elder sister.


    Little princess is disgusting and disgusting! What''s wrong with the idea of a bad guy with two sides of his heart?


    "Yes, long time no see! How are three and four sisters! " The little princess remembered her mother''s words, and she was determined to be brother Xu''s good daughter-in-law, so she put up with boredom and forced out a smile.


    The princess of Liujun secretly looks up at the sky and turns her white eyes. She is kind to Jinjin baby. You are really. You can live a good life. Do you need to play so seriously!


    This forced out smile only the princess of Liujun can see how uncomfortable it is. Princess of Anjun is so happy that she can''t help but draw the little princess into her arms for a lot of praise.


    Zhou Jinyu saw a slight discoloration, a little sour in her heart: in the end, it was the little princess who gave her a good face for once and a half, and her grandmother would like to praise her to heaven! Though he often praises himself for his understanding, how ever did he praise him so much?


    "It''s really rare," Xie said, chuckling! Jin Jin suddenly became so sensible! "


    The princess of Liujun was not happy at once. She suddenly fell down and smiled. Her eyes were shining straight at Xie Shi. She said with a smile, "what do you mean, sister-in-law three?"


    Xie Shi was robbed of the white by her. She snorted softly and said, "I''ll tell you the truth! Isn''t it just curiosity? Four younger brothers and sisters don''t need to carry guns and sticks. If you like, say it. If you don''t, don''t say it! "


    "All right, all right!" The princess of an County quarreled with each other as soon as she saw these two people talking. If they rob each other for another two rounds, they must make a big accident again! It''s really a headache!


    The princess of an County was not happy, but the old man was more reluctant to make a family quarrel on the day of the big holiday. She smiled as if nothing had happened. She said angrily, "you two are the same straight and quick tempered. What can''t be said well? It has to be! No one is allowed to come here at this festival, otherwise, my old lady will be angry! "

 Chapter 1677

    Xie Shi and the princess of Liujun looked at each other. They despised each other and hated each other even more. However, they had to smile and express their attitude to Princess of Anjun. This was over.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the kitchen to see how my sister-in-law is getting ready!" The princess of Liujun simply got up and said.


    In this house, the elder sister-in-law did not have a conflict of interest with her, so they got along well.


    The princess of an County was also eager for their separation. She nodded and smiled: "go! I''ll watch it for you! "


    After a while, the servant girl came in and reported that Miss Xing fei''er, the left servant of the etiquette department, was coming.


    Although the princess of an county is puzzled, she still laughs and calls for quick invitation. She looks at Zhou Jinyu and says with a smile, "most of them come to you! Your little sisters are really good. You are still thinking about this festival! "


    During the festival, a girl''s family went to someone else''s house alone to be a guest. How could she think it strange? Princess an obviously didn''t like Xing fei''er very much.


    Zhou Jinyu was a little surprised and smiled: "maybe there is something important! Fei''er is such an acute son. When she has something to say, she can''t wait for the night any longer, just like her five sisters! "


    It''s said that Princess Anne laughed too, and the suspicion disappeared.


    The young princess''s delicate brow and heart slightly frowned. Obviously, she was very unhappy about Zhou Jinyu''s good manners and his involvement. However, I could not resist the attack. When I saw Princess an laughing, I also laughed.


    "An County Princess then laughs a way:" since look for you, you go out


    "No hurry!" Zhou Jinyu said with a smile, "since fei''er''s sister has come, how can you not come to visit her?"? I''ll wait here! "


    Little princess couldn''t help but look at Zhou Jinyu. She was a little puzzled. What did she do to change her way of boasting in front of her grandmother?


    The princess of an County laughed happily and said, "little girl, it''s fun for grandma!" With a sigh of emotion, he said: "it''s nice to say that girl fei''er, she''s very polite!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Xing fei''er arrived and asked for help outside the door.


    The princess of an County and Zhou Jinyu look at each other and smile. Please come in.


    Xing fei''er is wearing a pair of Beizi with orange and red embroidered roses, a pink skirt with gold thread and pleats, a small double bun, a jade inlaid gold hairpin, black hair like clouds, and a face like a delicate flower. She goes to the princess of an County with a smile.


    The princess of an County raised her hand and smiled, saying politely.


    Xing fei''er replied with a smile. She saw Xie and others again. That''s why she met Zhou Jinyu, Zhou Jinyu and the little princess sisters.


    When the guests came, the atmosphere between them became more lively.


    Joking for a moment, Zhou Jinyu said with a smile, "grandma, the osmanthus in the garden is blooming just in time. Let''s go out for a walk!"


    "Go on, go on! You young girls'' house, where can you live in the house? " The princess of an County said with a smile.


    "Thanks grandma!" Zhou Jinyu smiled and said: "five younger sisters, we haven''t had a place to play for a long time, so do you!"


    The little princess didn''t want to go. Seeing her grandmother looking at herself lovingly, she smiled. It was inconvenient to refuse, so she had to go together.


    But he took advantage of the opportunity to say goodbye to Princess Anshun and took out his arm.


    She just don''t want to be as close as Zhou Jinyu!


    Zhou Jinyu is sensible and funny. She smiles on her face. If nothing happens, her sisters go out.


    When Zhou Jinyun saw them together, she began to be nervous and nervous about the conditioned reflex, but she could not do anything, even refused to come out together.


    I have to keep on worrying.


    The little princess was too lazy to take care of the three of them. She just walked along the road and enjoyed the roadside scenery. Although the scenery was not very beautiful, it was better than the three annoying people in her house or in Weining Houfu.


    However, if she doesn''t care about others, it doesn''t mean that they don''t care about her!


    Several people came to the country osmanthus hall, Zhou Jinyu and Zhou Jinyun looked up at the flowers under the big osmanthus tree, joking and discussing which one was good, Xing fei''er went to the little princess in front of the half opened chrysanthemum and said with a smile, "sister Jin Jin!"


    The little princess was stunned and turned to look up and down at Xing fei''er, just like looking at a stranger she didn''t know.


    "Is Miss Xing calling me?" Little princess looked at Xing fei''er with a smile.


    Thinking of being brother Xu''s qualified daughter-in-law, I endured more sarcastic words.


    Xing fei''er was ready to be sneered at by the little princess. What she didn''t want to wait for was a rhetorical question. She only felt better about herself and was secretly pleased.


    Xing fei''er smiled bitterly. Mou Guang looked at the little princess directly and said: "actually, I wanted to say sorry to Jin Jin''s sister for a long time, but I never had a chance! Jin Jin, I used to be young. Even if there was any unhappiness between us, it was all in the past. I apologize to you. All the unhappiness in the past, let''s write it off, OK? "


    Little princess was stunned, surprised and confused.


    This man, is not brain water? I can''t believe that special came to apologize to me!


    But people have said so, if she is still holding on, it is her small measurement.


    Although the little princess still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, her face slowed down, and she said with a vague smile, "I didn''t care about the past! I don''t remember my revenge! "


    The past


    No matter which pile, there is Xu elder brother in, she also has not eaten the loss!


    Brother Xu, I don''t know how he is in the northwest! It''s a festival today. Must it be very busy in the Wei house? I don''t know if the moon in the northwest is not as round as it is in the capital. I don''t know if brother Xu has eaten wine with Zhao barley and Deng Bo to enjoy the moon. I don''t know if he thinks about himself or whether Zhao barley has mentioned himself


    The little princess''s eyes were lost and her lips were slightly cocked. She couldn''t help but draw up two sweet smiles.


    Xingfei''er felt relieved when she heard this. She couldn''t help clapping and laughing: "that''s really great! I knew Jin Jin that you had the best temper! Jin Jin, can I go to see you later? "


    The little princess couldn''t help but look at her again.


    Xing fei''er smiled bitterly and sighed, "Jin Jin, are you still unwilling to forgive me? I really want to be a friend with you! In fact, the same is true for Jinyu, who has long regretted that she should not be jealous of you, said something bad, and did something bad. Now she often wants to apologize to you, but you always ignore her, and she can''t live in her heart... "


    The little princess immediately disgusted, frowned and said, "when will you be free, I''ll invite you to have a meeting in the mansion! But I''ve been busy lately. "

 Chapter 1678

    Xing fei''er was naturally witty and said with a smile: "then wait until you are free! I can wait for you! By the way, "


    Xing fei''er blinked, approached her and asked with a quiet smile:" a while ago, you went to the northwest? "


    Although Xing fei''er didn''t directly say "you went to see Li Shizi in the northwest", that expression means that.


    Little princess can''t help but frighten a big jump, busy way: "where did you hear?"


    You know, the fact that she left Beijing for Xining hasn''t been spread. Only her parents, a few people in the mansion, and even Li Fu in Fangzhou know. It''s the prince''s mansion in an County. There''s no news. How can Xing fei''er know?


    How does Xing fei''er know? Since that year, she has been thinking about Li Yunyue. Once she thought about it, she became infatuated, and once she thought about it, she paid special attention to the affairs of the Lord''s residence in Weining, the prince''s residence in Liujun and Lianfu!


    In the past two years, Mrs. Xing, intentionally or unintentionally, has also come closer to Lian Fangzhou and Xu Yiyun.


    But even Fang Zhou and Xu Yiyun are very small-minded, and they have a very clear distinction between "self" and "non self".


    Xing fei''er helps Zhou Jinyu to make trouble for the little princess everywhere. Lian Fangzhou loves her daughter-in-law in the future. How can she make friends with Xing''s family?


    Moreover, in her current status, there are countless courteous ladies in the capital. Compared with other people, there is nothing wrong with the courteous courtship of Mrs. Xing''s mother and daughter. Even Fangzhou is always away from them.


    So is Xu Yiyun.


    Xing fei''er didn''t know how many times she cried behind her back. On the contrary, Mrs. Xing became more and more frustrated and courageous, and was aroused to be unyielding.


    Suddenly, I thought of little princess somehow.


    This makes Xing fei''er take the initiative to make friends with the little princess and open her heart.


    Be your best friend before you dig the corner.


    It will be more convenient.


    That''s why Xing fei''er has such an attack on the little princess!


    When Xing fei''er mentioned the northwest, she couldn''t help but ask about Li Yunyue. Where did she know that she didn''t even know about Prince an''s residence?


    Seeing the little princess''s face and tone changed, she stared at herself intensely. Xing fei''er knew something was wrong even if she was stupid.


    "I......" She hesitated to know what to say.


    The little princess was annoyed and anxious, and forced to ask, "who on earth did you listen to?"


    "Isn''t - isn''t it?" Xing fei''er reluctantly smiles.


    The little princess snorted gently. She turned her head away and raised her feet to leave.


    She doesn''t like such a person, so she hides people who think she''s smart.


    "Jin Jin!" When Xing fei''er saw that she was angry, she hurriedly grabbed her sleeve and said with a smile, "I was just teasing you. Don''t be angry! I listened to the gossip of the purchasing lady in our family. I''ll ask them when I go back! In fact, there is nothing wrong with going to the northwest. After all, you are unmarried couples! "


    "When did you go to the northwest, sister five?" As soon as Xing fei''er''s voice fell, Zhou Jinyu cried out in a surprised voice, "are you going to see Li Shizi? Hee hee, how dare you! What is the northwest like? How about the scenery? Where is Li Shizi? It''s said that the people there are as strong as bears, black and tall, and eat beef and mutton raw, isn''t it true


    Zhou Jinyun was also surprised.


    Little princess, I wish I could kick xingfei''er to death.


    There''s no reason why she talks so much! All of a sudden, Zhou Jinyu and Zhou Jinyun heard it. I''m afraid that the whole Prince''s mansion of an County can''t be concealed. All the people in the capital should know it!


    In fact, her parents and future mother-in-law allowed this. Even if others knew it, it would have been nothing. However, it''s not a pleasant story that a girl''s family chased her husband to the Northwest for thousands of miles?


    She Zhou Jinxi will go out to be a guest later. She will be teased by others!


    What''s more, she spent so long as a woman dressed as a man in Qingwu town guard. If no one knows it, it''s just children''s home. If it''s spread, it''s a big crime to disturb the military discipline of the barracks!


    In case of another impeachment by the emperor, what should the emperor do?


    As a matter of fact, the emperor can''t ignore the national laws and practice favoritism. Isn''t that why she has affected brother Xu? I''m afraid that there are brave Wang and uncle, parents and future parents-in-law involved. I''m afraid that even the queen will be said


    Little princess suddenly has a little regret. I knew that I would not go


    "How do I know?" Small princess face a black, cold way: "who told you I went to the northwest? I followed my aunt to live in Zhuangzi in the suburb of Beijing for a while! Where are these words coming from! "


    He said to Xing fei''er, "sister Xing, please go back to the mansion to find out who is chewing the tongue and where I heard this gossip! It''s not a long time since this peaceful day, is there someone who is not willing to be lonely again! "


    Xing fei''er''s face changed greatly, and her heart was "clucking!" once.


    She also woke up. This matter can''t be said. It will affect ah Xu! If he is affected by one sentence of his own, how can he treat himself!


    Little princess''s words are more threatening. It''s out of the question. Madame Weining and Princess Liujun are enough to drink a pot of their own!


    Xing fei''er wakes up and smiles: "I''m sorry, Jin Jin! You can rest assured that when I go back, I''ll find out clearly where the rumor came from. It''s really too much! "


    The little princess''s face slowed down and said, "I''m waiting for the news from sister Xing!"


    "Good!" Xing fei''er breathed a sigh of relief. It''s too late to go back and get a scapegoat


    Zhou Jinyu can''t help being annoyed when she is robbed of the white by the little princess. The more the little princess recognizes her, the more she doesn''t believe it. She already believes that the news is true! I can''t help but surprise myself.


    My heart moved, but I didn''t get angry. Instead, I smiled and said, "I said, how can Jin Jin go to that place alone! What''s good about the pass over there? Let alone Jinjin. Even ordinary women in the capital will not be used to it! "


    The little princess was stunned. She couldn''t believe that Zhou Jinyu didn''t pull her pigtail this time! In her denial, with Zhou Jinyu''s nature, she would never believe it so easily. Did she really change it? Really want to make up with yourself?


    Looking at Zhou Jinyu''s sincere smile on her face, the little princess felt a little emotional and tasteless.


    Anyway, we are all the descendants of the prince''s mansion of an County, aren''t we?


    "That''s natural," said the little princess, in a relaxed voice. "Of course, I''m not used to that kind of place! However, when brother Xu will be free to take me there for two days in the future, I won''t refuse, after all, that''s where he has been! "

 Chapter 1679

    Xing fei''er''s hand was tight. Subconsciously, she was a little sour. She said with a smile, "since this is a misunderstanding, let''s not talk about it again! Don''t talk to others, or it will spread. Those who don''t know the truth will inevitably talk a lot. Who can tell the difference between us? "


    This means that the people in her family will never be talkative again, and let Zhou Jinyu and Zhou Jinyun not talk about it.


    Naturally, the little princess was happy. She nodded and said with a smile: "sister Xing is thoughtful. Although I don''t care about it, I don''t want to be talked about!"


    "That''s nature!" Zhou Jinyu understood, then smiled and said: "I can swear that Jin Yun and I will not say a word! It''s not to talk to my parents, Jin Yun, right? "


    "Ah?" Zhou Jinyun was dizzy because of what they said. Seeing Zhou Jinyu asking herself, she nodded and smiled: "yes, that is!"


    "Thank you, third cousin! And four cousins! " The little princess laughed.


    "We are sisters of our own family. What can I do for you?" Zhou Jinyu smiles at the little princess.


    It''s inconvenient for the little princess to have another separation with them. Several people sat down in the country garden hall and talked.


    Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu intentionally or unintentionally turn the topic to the aspects that the little princess is interested in, and soon they are talking and laughing, and the little princess is gradually opening up and talking and laughing with them.


    Zhou Jinyun is still sitting next to him, not much.


    About lunchtime, Xing fei''er smiled and left.


    Zhou Jinyu then said with a smile: "today''s holiday, we won''t leave you. After two days, next post, please come and play! The fish in our lake are big and fat. It must be interesting to catch some fish and ask people to bake them, and match them with some seasonal vegetables and fresh fruits! Five younger sisters, you must also come, by the way, invite Sister Zhang Xian and sister Liu together. "


    Nowadays, the time of cardamom and hairpin is different between men and women. Except for birthday or major solar terms, it''s rare to invite a young man to a party.


    Small princess is a love to play, listen to Zhou Jinyu said lively, can''t help but heart, then nodded and smiled: "OK, then I invite them to come together!"


    Xing fei''er then said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Let''s talk to the princess of the county for help! Let''s see you later! "


    Zhou Jinyu and others sent her to the second gate.


    On this day, there was a peaceful and lively Mid Autumn Festival in Prince Anshun''s mansion.


    Finally, there was no quarrel between the third and the fourth rooms, not even a cross eyed look. Make Prince an, Princess an and other white pinched a sweat.


    Naturally, the two old people were very happy about this and were happy to see it come true. They said, "this is the family!" Clouds and clouds.


    And see Zhou Jinyu and small princess from time to time say two or three words, even with a smile on his face, the two old people are more happy.


    When the Royal concubines of Liujun returned to their families, they didn''t care about the moon. The Royal concubines of Liujun followed their baby girl back to their room and asked, "Jinjin, what happened today? What happened to you and zhoujinyu?"


    "Mom, I''m looking for you!" The little County Lord yawned, took the princess of Liujun to sit down, held her arm and leaned on her shoulder, half narrowed his eyes and said what happened in the garden today.


    This half sleep half wake up appearance son, the speech incredibly is still clear.


    When the princess of Liujun heard the fire, she raised her eyebrows and said: "what? In all, what a few people know has been passed to other people''s houses! Hum, it seems that there are some ghosts and snakes hidden in the residence of the princess! When I catch her, I will not uncover her skin! "


    The little princess woke up from her mother''s roar, sat up straight, and said, "we should have a good look. I also want to see which bastard is so brave! Niang, in case, in case it''s spread out, I won''t involve brother Xu, will I? "


    The princess of Liujun glanced at the girl''s outspoken daughter who didn''t think she shouldn''t be. She sighed secretly.


    In other words, should she thank her for her successful education?


    "Don''t worry!" The princess of Liujun said with a smile, "your aunt and I have already arranged it! As long as there is no evidence for this kind of thing, what''s the use of others saying more? Besides, who''s okay to jump out and shout this? It would be nice if someone jumped out. I just feel bored living! It''s you. "


    The Princess of Liujun looks her up and down, and then she picks out the long and thin willow eyebrows and says:" what''s the matter? Why did Zhou Jinyu suddenly turn to sex? "


    "I don''t know either," thought the little princess, and said: "she and Xing fei''er apologized to me. I thought about it. In fact, they were also young. There was no need to hold on to things before! What do you say


    The princess of Liujun said with a smile: "if you think so, you are a generous child. Naturally, your mother will not have any opinion. However, Zhou Jinyu is not a pure and good-natured person --"


    "don''t worry! It''s silly to be a daughter! I will watch out for them carefully. If they really have any bad eyes, hum, can Zhou Jinxi be so easy to cheat? They must know how to do it! "


    The princess of Liujun could not help chuckling and nodding: "Jin Jin thinks so, so don''t worry!"


    The night was dark, and the princess of Liujun stopped disturbing her daughter, and told her to go to bed soon.


    In my heart, I grinded my teeth: which bastard has eaten the ambition and courage of a leopard. How dare I let out the information in the mansion at will!


    The little princess closed the door, held back the green bamboo, blue and white, and thought about Li Yunyue. Where could she sleep when she was lying on the bed for a while and a half?


    I suddenly regretted it again. I knew that I should have agreed to the advice of Uncle Yongwang. At least I''ll stay in Yongwang''s mansion until the Mid Autumn Festival. Then I''ll surprise brother Xu. That''s good


    Alas, how does she always like to regret recently!


    Qingwu town guard station, for the border guards, the Mid Autumn Festival is the most difficult time to miss their hometown relatives. More than the new year.


    After all, it''s too cold at that time of the new year. It''s freezing. It''s so cold that people come to stay warm and warm. There''s no extra thought to think about anything else.


    What''s more, who makes mid autumn festival called reunion? Moreover, there is a big moon shining brightly on the top of the head, which is so old, round and round. It''s proper to tell people that the moon is not round. Who can''t think about it when he sees it? Not depressed?


    Therefore, on this day of every year, in addition to the officers and soldiers on duty, every health center will kill pigs, kill sheep, buy wine, buy meat, and have a big fight.


    Not for anything else, to borrow wine to drown sorrow, to borrow the noise and bustle of the outside world to warm the heart of missing alone in a foreign country.


    For Li Yunyue, this Mid-Autumn Festival is particularly difficult, because her beloved daughter-in-law has just left for a short time.


    If you don''t see it all the time, it''s just that. How can you make people not want to come and go?

 Chapter 1680

    Li Yunyue was depressed and didn''t want to make fun of those people. He took the initiative to set up a class for them.


    Looking at the moon hanging high in the sky, he could not help thinking of the light moonlight in the desert that night.


    Although the moon in front of you is as bright as a jade plate, it pours all over the ground with clear brightness. Everything in the moonlight is different from the beauty in the daytime. But in Li Yunyue''s eyes, it''s not as vivid as the moonlight that night.


    That night, he was accompanied by Jin Jin. Tonight, he was alone.


    Thinking about the charming little girl, he always likes to pester his name "brother Xu". When he smiles, his eyebrows are bent and his eyes are bent, showing his beautiful white teeth as thin as pearls, Li Yunyue feels warm.


    I don''t know if she is in the capital. How are you


    The next day, the two concubines of Liujun took the little princess and went to the Weining mansion to be guests.


    Li Yunyue is not in the capital city. On the second day of every festival, the couple will bring the little princess to the party. This is also the meaning of making the future daughter-in-law filial for her future husband.


    The relationship between the two families is very close. They are more familiar with each other.


    The little princess is cooking happily. After visiting the elders at the Weining Marquis''s mansion, she went straight to the kitchen and said she would cook in person to show her future father-in-law. Lian Fangzhou laughed and praised her. The princess of Liujun smiled and was very proud.


    The princess of Liujun had to talk with Lian Fangzhou about yesterday''s events. The children''s family was so awkward and friendly that she would not be bored to tell her.


    It''s said that the incident of the little princess going to the Northwest has leaked the news, which makes the young lady of Xing family ask the little princess.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t know which Xing''s family was at the beginning. It was the left maid''s family of the ritual department who heard the princess of Liujun said that she understood. With a smile, "it was her family! Her family I''m a little impressed. I went back to other places to meet Mrs. Xing and Xing fei''er, but I just said hello to them. Xing fei''er seems to be very considerate and clever. She''s worthy of being the daughter of the left maid of the etiquette department! It''s just that I always think the girl''s eyes are strange. I don''t like her very much! "


    Actually, Lian Fangzhou really misunderstood. Xing fei''er''s eyes are not strange. Naturally, she pays more attention to her. She can''t help bringing out some traces, which is called Lian Fangzhou''s detection.


    The princess of Liujun snorted softly and said: "I''ll tell my sister about this. My sister will check if there''s something wrong with her mouth in the house! Some people, after a long time of peace, have no idea of the height of heaven or the earth, or what delusions have arisen, and they are going to make waves again! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and nodded: "well, I''ll check it later! Don''t worry, no one can get the evidence about it. I''ll ask Jane to send a letter to Yong Wang later, even more fearless! Jin Jin and Xu''er don''t know how to behave. It''s just like this that we can rest assured that if they get together, they won''t make trouble. Children are just playing. What are they afraid of! "


    The princess of Liujun was worried that Li Yunyue would be involved for a while. After hearing Lian Fangzhou''s words, she was relieved.


    But I don''t know that Lian Fangzhou really didn''t take it seriously.


    This is not a joke. It''s the lesson of countless blood and life lessons of the ancients. It''s applicable everywhere.


    Even if the emperor can''t be suspicious, and even the clans and ministers can''t be suspicious, it''s not necessary for the Li family and his family not to talk about the arrogance and failure of the people, the countryside, the murder of wealth, and the bullying of men and women.


    It''s not bad to make a mistake and let people pull off the little tail that doesn''t hurt.


    What Lian Fangzhou murmured about was another problem.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the princess of Liujun and said, "this is amazing! It seems that zuoshilang''s family is not familiar with our family and yours, is it? In addition to face, there is no contact between us in private. The secret affairs of our two families can''t be known by their families


    The princess of Liujun suddenly realized, clapped her hands and said, "I''ll tell you what''s wrong! Thank you for reminding me! What''s the relationship between Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu? I don''t like them very much. I don''t want to say hello to them every time I see them in other houses! How can things in our family not reach them, unless they are interested in asking? "


    At this time, even Fangzhou was stunned, and said rarely: "but they are nice. What do you do in your house? Or ask what our family is doing? "


    The well water of the two families never offends the river water!


    The two looked at each other, thinking about each other, and many guesses could not be solved. At last, they had no choice but to settle down, and they were too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Anyway, in the future, I''ll pay more attention to it. I''m sorry that they can''t figure out anything.


    Before long, there was a buying lady and her husband fled quietly in Liujun mansion. The princess didn''t need to know that there must be something wrong with them. She was so angry that she had to be followed up. However, they had already gone to nowhere. So the princess had to stop.


    But after that, the rules in the mansion became stricter.


    A few days later, Zhou Jinyu did invite the little princess to visit the mansion.


    The little princess invited Zhang Xian and Liu Yao and Liu Zhen to go together. Liu Yao and Liu Zhen were very happy. Zhang Xian didn''t want to go, but she could not bear the hard and soft entanglement of the little princess, so she reluctantly agreed to go.


    No, it turned out to be very pleasant. The guests and the host enjoyed themselves. There was no quarrel.


    However, Zhang Xian still felt that something was not right, because Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er, two abnormal people, seemed to be a little obsessed with little princess intentionally or unintentionally. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. These two people can''t change their faces for no reason.


    Zhang Xiansu came to have a good relationship with the little princess and hesitated to remind her. I''m afraid that I think too much, and I''m afraid of instigation. After all, they are cousins!


    Zhang Xian couldn''t help but insinuate a few words to the little princess.


    Zhang Xiansu came to be careful, and the little County Lord saw that she was suspicious, so he decided that Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er must be plotting something behind their backs, and thanked Zhang Xian.


    Although the little princess has been waiting, Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er have never had any bad ideas.


    Since then, the three have often played together, and the atmosphere seems to be very close.


    Over time, the little princess also gradually went suspicious.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the new year is approaching.


    On the 18th of December, there was the first heavy snow.


    This year''s snow comes late, but it''s very fierce. It seems that we need to make up all the weight we didn''t have before. It''s snowing day and night.

 Chapter 1681

    Snow pulling cotton pulling under the flocs, snow dense as rain, open the door to see a chaos between heaven and earth, if you step out a step, less than two words on the body, head will fall a layer of snow-white.


    After the snow stopped, the door was opened in the morning, and the sun shone down from the extremely high and clear blue sky. The bright sun shone on the snow and dyed a light golden light.


    The whole world has become extremely clean and tidy. Under the snow cover, everything is in the beautiful side of the big phase court path. It is as transparent as glass. Being in it, you feel like a fairyland of Qionglou and Yuyu.


    This day, the little princess asked Zhang Xian, Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er to play in the mansion.


    At the same time, I ordered people to clean and decorate the wet frost hall in Meilin, burn a warm charcoal fire and Kang, barbecue and chat there, or go to the garden to enjoy flowers and snow. It''s not interesting!


    Who knows that Zhang Xian is ill from the cold and can''t come. Liu Zhen gets up too excited and falls heavily in the snow. It''s just a coincidence that she can''t come even if her calf is broken. Liu Yao won''t leave her sister alone.


    There are three or four people who are afraid of the cold, or unwilling to go out because of the trouble. They all sent people to apologize. Only Zhou Jinyu, Zhou Jinyun and Xing fei''er came together.


    Little princess was a little disappointed. Seeing her three coming, she was rejoicing. She smiled and asked people to come in.


    "I thought you were not coming," laughed the three of them as they untied their big cloaks! That''s really suffocating! "


    Xing fei''er then said with a smile, "how can I not come? I have never seen such heavy snow before! It must be a rare sight after snow. It would be a pity not to come! "


    "No!" Zhou Jinyu also said with a smile, "otherwise, it''s not boring at home!"


    The little princess clapped her hands and said with a smile, "although I didn''t go there, I heard the arrangement of green bamboo and blue and white flowers. They said that they were really beautiful! You come in and sit for a while, have a cup of tea and warm up. Let''s go! Over there, the charcoal basin, the tea stove, the warm Kang and the melon and fruit snacks have been cooked. We don''t have to walk either. I''ve got the carriage ready. I don''t have to suffer any cold! "


    Xing fei''er and Zhou Jin Yu both said hello with a smile.


    Four people came into the room together.


    Zhou Jinyu couldn''t help but take a look at the little princess, and her heart began to turn sour again: the older she grew up, the more her unruly, selfish and willful nature seemed to have changed a lot. She even knew how to let us drink a cup of hot tea in the advanced room to keep warm. If in the past, where did she care for others? Just because she is happy, she has already pulled us past


    In her heart, of course, she didn''t want the little princess to become knowledgeable and sensible. Otherwise, she couldn''t be as good as her? Her birth and family background are not as good as hers, and her temper and character are not as good as her?


    Xing fei''er also secretly envies that the princess residence is worthy of being the most prestigious one in the capital. Look at the row and the publicity, where can she match it?


    However, the Weining Houfu must be comparable, right? As for the position of the lintel and the wealth, they are not inferior to those of the princes of Liujun!


    If in the future, I become the hostess of the Weining Houfu, can I also be so confident and reckless


    Xing fei''er''s eyes are hot as well as her heart.


    A few people said a word, wait for warm body, then get up to Mei Lin in the wet frost hall.


    Although the plum forest in the prince''s residence of Liujun is not as large as that in Wanmei bieyuan, it also covers an area of four or five Mu and has all kinds of plum trees.


    This season is just in time. Looking from afar, the white snow and red plum are particularly bright. There are also crystal like ice creams hanging on the branches, which are reflected by the sun and are very bright.


    The carriage stops in front of the door of the house with frost. Several young princesses get off the car and look at the world of glass. There are red plum in the ice and snow. The red and white are so pure that they can''t move their eyes. They are very appreciative.


    For a while, I played a curtain and entered the frost holding hall. A very comfortable warm air came to me, which made my whole body relaxed subconsciously.


    One after another, they took off their cloaks and showed their little coats and skirts inside. Several people sat in one place and talked. The servant girls knew that the little princess didn''t love servants to serve when she was playing. They checked the fruits, tea, barbecue and prepared meat, vegetables, etc. without any omission, and then they left the next room quietly to wait. Only two little girls were left waiting for the call at any time.


    In the window of the room, there is a huge white porcelain colored glaze beauty shrug bottle on the long curl head case of red sandalwood. In the bottle, there are two red plums more than half a meter high, one tall and the other slanted. The red plums on the branches are as bright as rouge, with elegant fragrance and refreshing.


    Zhou Jinyun can''t help coming to the case, looking at these two red plums, with a smile on her lips, obviously she likes them very much.


    The little princess then said with a smile: "four elder sisters, there are so many in the garden! You see if you like it, when you go back later, ask the servant girls to cut it and take it away! Three elder sisters and fei''er elder sister also choose two good ones to go! "


    "Really? Thank you Zhou Jinyun said thanks with surprise and joy.


    Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er also said thanks with a smile.


    Zhou Jinyun loved the plum blossom. She could not wait to put on her cloak again. She took a small servant girl with her hand stove and went to the plum garden to enjoy it.


    Little princess and Zhou Jinyu will open the window, sit in front of the barbecue stove and eat while talking.


    Through the window row, Xing fei''er glanced outside and said with a smile, "Jin Yun is suffering from losses. We have delicious and warm here. We can still enjoy plum blossom, but she wants to go out to suffer from the cold!"


    Little princess and Zhou Jinyu both laughed.


    Zhou Jinyu just greased a string of leeks and sauces, and said with a smile: "I used to know only roast beef, mutton, venison and chicken. I never knew that vegetables could be used to bake and eat. I didn''t want to have a special taste! Madame Weining, what a unique idea! "


    Little princess and have honor Yan, a pick eyebrow, quite satisfied smile way: "that is! There''s no fancy for a smart person like my aunt! "


    Zhou Jinyu "yo!" With a sound, his index finger shaved his cheek and joked: "don''t be shy! The daughter-in-law here has not yet passed the door, so she is facing her mother-in-law! "


    The little princess''s face is red because of her teasing. She drives Zhou Jinyu to fight. When she sees Xing fei''er, she makes fun of her. The little princess doesn''t chase after people either. Her small and smooth chin is lifted and snorted gently. Her pretty little face is full of publicity. She laughs: "that''s it! Is my future mother-in-law originally! Who can be a daughter-in-law, if not her mother-in-law? "


    Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er were stunned and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1682

    Xing fei''er said with a smile, "little girl really is, more and more you say it!"


    The little princess winked at her and said with a sly smile: "sister fei''er is waiting. When sister fei''er says the mother-in-law''s house, she will not look to the future mother-in-law. Hee hee!"


    It made Xing fei''er blush. She couldn''t help but think of Hou''s wife, Weining. She was a little confused for a moment.


    Zhou Jinyu saw this and hurriedly asked the two to sit down again, laughing: "I can''t blame Jin Jin for praising Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li is really a strange woman. Who can''t say that! What''s more, Jinjin has been so fond of Jinjin since she was a child. Jinjin is blessed. She has such a good mother-in-law. If she passes the gate in the future, she will enjoy happiness even more than when she is a girl at home! Madame Weining, that is absolutely reluctant to set up rules! "


    Xing fei''er also smiled admiringly: "Jin Yu is right, but not so! Who in the capital does not envy Jinjin! Li Shizi treats Jin Jin as well... "


    Thinking of Li Yunyue, the little princess couldn''t help smiling sweetly, and her lips were slightly raised unconsciously. Looking at the outside world of glass, I can''t help but feel a little worried: I don''t know if brother Xu has such a big snow. Can brother Xu stand it? I don''t know what cold has become!


    Zhou Jinyu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Jinjin has reached Jiji at the time of Spring Festival this year. Li Shizi can''t come back!"


    Little princess was stunned. Her face changed a little, and she felt a little lonely in her eyes.


    And hairpin, is a girl''s adult ceremony, next only to the important moment in her life, only once in her life, no one doesn''t care.


    If it''s a poor family, it''s not enough to worry about three meals a day. Maybe it doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of courtesy. However, the little princess is not the same. She''s precious and precious. What she wants since she was a child? She is certainly looking forward to and attaching great importance to such an important day.


    On such an important day, of course, she is looking forward to seeing her beloved man by the side. Unfortunately, her birthday is on the first day of the new year. Brother Xu can''t come back anyway!


    Seeing the little princess frowning, Xing fei''er quickly winked at Zhou Jinyu, took the little princess''s hand and smiled and comforted: "Li Shizi likes his sister so much, and his sister and Ji are such important days, only once in his life, he will come back! Otherwise, didn''t he betray his sister''s deep feelings? Li Shizi will never do such a thing! Don''t be sad, sister! Besides, even if we don''t come back, it''s understandable! "


    Xing fei''er looks at the little princess with a slightly lonely look. She secretly laughs and is satisfied. The more she says that, I''m afraid she can''t let go of it? To Li Shizi, there will be more or less resentment and dissatisfaction, right?


    For a long time, little by little, one thing after another, there will only be more and more dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Little princess''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, barely smiled and said: "brother Xu is in the barracks, where can he do everything? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back! It''s the same with parents and aunts! "


    "That is that is!" Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er are laughing at each other. Zhou Jinyu digs the topic and talks about the latest fashionable clothes and materials.


    Little princess, however, could not get up all the time. She always felt a little bored and unhappy.


    After seeing off the three Zhou Jinyu, she played with the plum blossom in the room for a while and then put on a cloak to look for the princess of Liujun to talk.


    The princess of Liujun knew something when she saw her daughter''s expression. She sat by her side and smiled: "how can I not be happy in the morning? What''s wrong with that? Who offended my mother''s baby girl? Is it Zhou Jinyu


    "Mother!" The little princess chuckled and said with a smile, "you are so thoughtful! It''s not that they offended me. I just think it''s boring to think that brother Xu will be away when I and Ji are away! "


    This is it!


    She said this, the princess of Liujun sighed, but said: "there is no way! Ah Xu can''t move freely in the army. He can''t come back for the New Year! "


    "I know!" The little princess sighed and said, "that''s why I feel a little unhappy!"


    Then the princess of Liujun smiled and said, "how can you blame your brother Xu?"


    "How can it be!" The little princess opened her eyes wide and looked at the princess of Liujun strangely. She said with a smile, "are you confused, ma''am! It''s not brother Xu''s fault. Why should I blame him so recklessly? Maybe he''s still blaming himself! I''m just, I''m sorry! "


    The princess of Liujun was relieved when she heard this. She looked at the little princess with a smile. She felt proud of her daughter''s early growth: her baby girl is really grown up and sensible!


    "If you think so, that mother will be relieved!" The princess of Liujun patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. Naturally, there will be some. Where can I regret nothing in my life? It depends on what you think! And Ji Li He is not here, but he will be the husband who accompanies you all his life. So, what''s the pity! "


    "Well!" The little princess suddenly became bright and smiled: "Niang, I understand! I will wait for brother Xu to come back! Anyway, as long as he has me in his heart and hairpin is not there, what? He must be thinking of me, too! "


    The princess of Liujun also couldn''t help but smile. Looking at her daughter, whose eyes and eyebrows are picturesque and whose looks are more and more outstanding, she sighed in her heart: this girl can''t stay! When ah Xu comes back, it''s time for the wedding


    "Niang wants to ask you," said the princess of Liujun suddenly, "who is good at mentioning hairpin with you and implicating ah Xu?"


    The little princess said with a smile: "it''s just that we chat and talk. Who else can there be! I don''t think I have any heart! "


    It was not easy for them to reconcile with themselves. The little princess could not think of any necessity for them to provoke her.


    Because it''s not good for them.


    Where does she know that Xing fei''er is full of trying to provoke her and Li Yunyue so that she can benefit from it?


    However, the princess of Liujun snorted softly and said with a slight displeasure, "I can''t like both of them! I always feel that there is a traitor in my heart! No matter how to change it, it''s hard to change its nature! Jin Jin, you have no objection to dealing with them. Maybe you can accumulate the experience of dealing with treacherous people. But you need to keep a few more eyes in your heart. Don''t call them a hole! "

 Chapter 1683

    "I see, ma''am!" The little princess chuckled.


    Can''t help joking and joking: "Niang, you can''t help boasting how much better your third cousin used to be. Hee hee, how disgusted you are now! She''s a real reformer, and she can''t get into her mother''s eyes


    "It''s a joke!" The princess of Liujun slightly twisted her cheek, smiled and said: "that''s natural. It was because she praised her before. Unexpectedly, she was such a person who felt extremely angry in her heart! Hum, as for whether she has changed or not, what''s to do with me? In a word, this person, mother will not treat her in this life! It''s not a good thing! "


    Little princess chuckled.


    At the same time, in a restaurant in Qingwu town where the north wind blows, and in a warm and elegant room, Li Yunyue is courteously persuading niuqianhu to drink and dish.


    This kind of thing is rare in a hundred years. Niuqianhu knows that he must have something very important to ask for himself, and doesn''t take the opportunity to enjoy his ****?


    Therefore, I don''t worry about it. I drink good wine and taste delicious food slowly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Li Yunyue looked at himself directly with his eyes. Niuqianhu put his chopsticks on, and said with a smile: "I say that yuebaihu, you are really honest. If you have something to say, it''s just me. If you change others, you should say goodbye. What else do you say? Tell me, I''ll see what it is! "


    Li Yunyue has always been following the rules and regulations. He is the last one to give him any trouble. Niu Qianhu is a little curious. What''s the matter?


    Li Yunyue reluctantly agreed with a smile and said, "Lord Qianhu, I want to take a few days off for the Spring Festival, do you think?"


    "Vacation? How many days? " Niuqianhu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Li Yunyue hurriedly said: "from the 27th of the first year, the fourth day of the first year must come back!"


    Niuqianhu frowned and said, "where are you going for so many days?"


    Li Yunyue was silent for a moment and said: "capital, I I want to go back to Beijing. "


    "Homesick?" Thousands of cattle are relieved.


    "Well! Think about it. " Li Yunyue nodded honestly.


    Niuqianhu laughed and said, "I said, you haven''t had a day off since the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you have this idea then?"


    "Nothing can be concealed from you!" Li Yunyue was a little bit uninteresting, and said again, "my Lord, do you think this is a success?"


    "You want to go back to Beijing? Go on the 27th and come back on the 4th of the first year? " Niuqianhu said again.


    "Yes, I promise I will come back!" Li Yunyue said hurriedly.


    Niuqianhu laughed and shook his head, and sighed: "Yueli, Yueli, you are honest! One round trip to the capital, and the weather like this. Even if you don''t sleep day and night, it will take at least six or seven days on the road. You need eight days. What are you going back to do? "


    Li Yunyue said, "I don''t want to embarrass adults. It''s only eight days."


    "A few more days!" Niuqianhu said with a smile: "it''s still 27 days to go, and it''s not too late to come back on the seventh and eighth day of the seventh day! You don''t have to be in a hurry on your way back. It''s not so bad for those two days. "


    Li Yunyue raised his head fiercely and looked at Niu Qianhu with surprise and joy. He said: "adult, is it really OK?"


    Young in the end!


    Niuqianhu shook his head and said with a smile, "why not? In this freezing season, there''s nothing to do in the guard house. You can go back for a visit! It''s just that you can go back to the Spring Festival with such a dignified manner. It''s not decent in the eyes of others! In this way, there''s a document to be sent to the Ministry of war. When you bring it back, it''s a business trip! "


    "Yes, thank you!" Li Yunyue was grateful.


    Niuqianhu smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said: "it''s not worth it. There''s no need to be so polite! Before you go, please tell me again. Besides, you have arranged your affairs properly. Don''t make any basket because you are not here. That''s not good! "


    "That''s natural. Please rest assured!" Li Yunyue said with a smile.


    Niuqianhu nodded with satisfaction. He is quite relieved of Li Yunyue''s ability and attitude.


    When he returned to his yard, Li Yunyue could not help being silly when he closed the door.


    He arrived at home on New Year''s Eve. I wonder how surprised his parents would be when they saw him? And Jin Jin, she must also want to read their own right?


    On the first day of the first lunar month, she and Ji Dali, how could he forget and how could he willingly be absent?


    On the 26th night of the twelfth lunar month, Li Yunyue packed his bags and waited for the dawn.


    When the East is a little white and the star is high and bright, he wraps up his cloak and drives his horse to the capital.


    Even though he has excellent riding skills, he is also a good horse in a thousand miles. His speed is still not fast. When the sun rises high, he can''t walk a hundred miles.


    In the small town by the way, did you sharpen and feed it? A bowl of steaming soup came down, people were also in a lot of spirits. The horses had a rest, and their eyes were bright and energetic.


    At this time, it''s better to catch up than early in the morning.


    Day after day, at noon on the new year''s Eve, we have arrived in Hebei Province, only a hundred miles away from the capital.


    At this speed, Li Yunyue will be able to get to the capital before dark. Seeing that the time is still enough, he slows down his speed a little bit and is reluctant to let the horse get too tired.


    Today is new year''s Eve. As usual, there are only four gates closed in the capital. Five gates open all night and can''t pass in and out. Only soldiers are sent to guard the gates and patrol.


    When Li Yunyue rode into the city, it was time for lights and firecrackers.


    He tightened his tight overcoat and walked on the broad street. He felt familiar with the feeling of long absence.


    The closer you get to Weining mansion, the more joyful you will feel.


    After dismounting and knocking at the door, Li Hua, who opened the door, stared at him and was stunned. He rubbed his eyes hard, and then "ah!" "The son of the world is back!" he shrieked! The prince is back! "


    Li Yunyue is funny and can''t laugh or cry. He stops Li Hua and says, "don''t cry. Are they all in there? I''ll see them! "


    "Yes, shiziye, hurry up! The Marquis and Madame know that you have come back, and they can''t point to the joy Li Hua nodded with a smile that couldn''t close her mouth and hurriedly led his horse.


    Li Yunyue came to the back house by car, so he entered the dining hall directly.


    He could smell the smell of the food as soon as he entered the yard!


    Then, a room of people for a moment after the stupor, suddenly between the bustle!


    Lian Fangzhou called "Xu''er!" Open your arms and don''t care about the cold, then hold your son tightly in your arms. Your eyes are wet all of a sudden, just laughing and shouting: "Xu''er! Xu''er! "

 Chapter 1684

    She thought that she was very open-minded, that she was very rational, that her son kicked out of the house with a big kick to experience was right, but the thoughts in her heart never stopped, especially the new year''s day, there was no time that she didn''t miss him.


    Li Yunyue''s body was stiff, so he also held his mother tightly and said, "Mom, I''m back!"


    "Come back, come back!" Lian Fangzhou laughs, hugs his son and refuses to give up.


    The third saw his mother holding the eldest brother, ignoring himself, drilling around Lian Fangzhou, pulling her skirt for a while, tiptoeing up and pulling her sleeve, crying out: "mother! Mother! "


    Dragon Boat Festival smile Mi of, order servant girl to add bowl to add chopsticks, smile way: "father, how does big brother come back?"


    Li Fu, who was only looking at the length, strength and maturity of his eldest son, suddenly regained his mind and hurriedly held Lian Fangzhou away. He said softly, "OK, lady, you still hold him when there are more children. He''s just on his way and I''m afraid he''s tired. Please sit down and talk!"


    Lian Fangzhou, with a slight snort, said with dissatisfaction, "no matter how old it is, it''s also my son! Who dares to have an opinion about my son! "


    But also distressed his son to rush on the way, busy smiling let him sit down.


    The six-year-old can''t wait to grasp Lian Fangzhou''s legs and shout: "Niang, Niang! Hold me! "


    The eagerness that could not wait caused everyone to be startled, and they all laughed.


    The Dragon Boat Festival slaps the table and laughs: "I said the third, do you have a little eyesight? Where is your place when big brother comes back? "


    The third brother still held Lian Fangzhou and refused to give up. Looking back at the Dragon Boat Festival, he said to Lian Fangzhou: "mother, mother, the second brother is right! I''m not out of favor, am I


    No one laughs or laughs.


    "Out of favor?" Lian Fangzhou couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at the Dragon Boat Festival, bent over and picked up his little son, touched his head, and said with a smile, "you are my darling. How can you be out of favor?"


    Needless to say, what is out of favor or in favor? It must be the second one who talks nonsense to him!


    Li Fu was a little helpless and said, "you''ll get used to him! I can''t bear the pain. I''m not half as good as Xu''er! "


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and said, "honey, dad is angry. Come and sit down!" Say put him down. Seeing that Li Yunyue had been given a bowl of chopsticks, he said with a smile, "why do you come to the city at this time? This year, I came back to celebrate the new year without saying in advance! There is no preparation for the harm! "


    "Niang, I''m not picky about food. Niang doesn''t have to work hard." Li Yunyue said with a smile. The servant girl took the initiative to bring the hot water and towel for face washing. Li Yunyue wiped his face and put the towel down.


    "My mother, Xu''er, is really more and more sensible! Look at the temperament, the mental outlook, the description and the manner. They are quite different from those two years ago! " In front of the eldest son, Lian Fangzhou really looked more and more loving, and her eyes were too soft to be decent.


    Li Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "well, why are you back at this time? What happened there? "


    Li Yunyue was about to reply when Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "what''s the hurry! So coincidentally, Xu''er is back. Let''s have a happy New Year! After supper, how much can I say? Why hurry up for a moment and a half! Wait a moment, the food is cold! "


    Li Fu smiled and said, "well, let''s eat first!"


    Li Yunyue naturally smiled.


    The third man sat on the chair next to Lian Fangzhou, looked at his mother, father and elder brother. He murmured: "the second brother is right. As soon as elder brother comes back, I''m really out of favor! In my mother''s eyes, there is only big brother. I''m gone! "


    "And me, and me," said the Dragon Boat Festival with a big smile, "third, we two are in the same boat. Come, come to the second brother!"


    "Talk!" Lian Fangzhou is angry at the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Just want to coax little son a few words, see Li Yunyue to little son smile way: "who says you fall out of favor? Big brother is back. More people are hurting you. Isn''t it good? Don''t you want big brother? "


    Little Yao''er thought for a moment, and said with bright eyes, "do you have a gift?"


    "Of course, how can I forget you!" Li Yunyue smiled.


    Little Yao''er is in a good mood and nods generously: "I also want to see big brother. Big brother hasn''t come back for a long time. It''s pathetic. I won''t rob my mother with big brother!" Wait for big brother to leave, my mother is still my


    Dragon Boat Festival also came to interest, smile: "big brother also brought me a gift?"? I don''t know how big brother sees it? What''s a good thing? I can''t wait... "


    "Eat! Don''t talk too much! " Lian Fangzhou stared at her and was so depressed that she wanted to help her forehead: if there was a sensible and clever little girl, it would be nice


    Unlike these rude people


    After a hot and noisy dinner, the family spoke in the warm Pavilion.


    At Dragon Boat Festival, he took xiaoyao''er to play dice on the Kang, which made him laugh from time to time.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Yunyue are sitting on one side of the couch and talking.


    Li Fu dynasty took a look at Li Yunyue. He didn''t need to ask. Li Yunyue was honest.


    He said that he missed his parents and wanted to come back to see them. Besides, Jin Jin was about to reach Ji. By the way


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu took a look at each other and knew what was "by the way".


    However, the couple were not jealous. Even Fangzhou liked little princess very much. His son loved his daughter-in-law. That''s human nature.


    Li Fu can''t be more. If he is the one, his son is not as important as his daughter-in-law. How can he blame his son if he is himself and others?


    "If Jin Jin knew you were back, how happy she would be!" Lian Fangzhou smiled and complained: "you too, what are you doing in such a hurry? If you want to come back, you need to go back earlier. What''s the matter! "


    "I didn''t catch up," Li said with a smile


    "Come on, coax me!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "I don''t know you are a mother? Besides, if we don''t catch up, we won''t be here tonight. "


    Li Yunyue had nothing to say but smiled.


    Li Fu said with a smile, "OK, just come back! Xu''er is such a big man. He has his own discretion in his work. You can also be less careful! "


    Lian Fangzhou took a look at him, and then he held back what he wanted to say. He said with a smile, "you are also saying that his daughter-in-law will soon be in charge of it!"


    "I''ll go out for a walk with your father," he said with a smile. "Let''s talk to your three brothers."


    The three brothers came to see them go out.


    When I was a child, I set off firecrackers. The three brothers kowtowed to my parents for the new year, and then went to worship my ancestors together. The next group of people came to kowtow for the new year, and sent red envelopes. They ate dumplings happily, sat a little, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    When he returned to his room, Li Yunyue changed into a night suit and put on a black cloak.


    After thinking about it, I took the black face towel to cover my face.


    This is not for other reasons, but because I travel in the middle of the night, in case of being seen, it''s still a bit unclear, and the impact is not good.

 Chapter 1685

    Li Yunyue, who is a well-known Guard patrol in the mansion, easily jumped over the wall and went out. He chose the houses and lanes of remote and few people. After half an hour''s detour, a dignified and magnificent mansion with high buildings finally appeared in front of him.


    Li Yunyue picked a suitable section of wall and jumped into it, then fell quietly.


    Under the eaves of the verandah in the mansion, there are beautiful colored lights decorated with long tassels, shining brightly, and everywhere is new. On both sides of the verandah, there are many flowers in full bloom. The closer to the residential area, the more flowers are placed, the more precious and the more blooming they are, the better. The whole mansion sets off a strong atmosphere of festival prosperity.


    Li Yunyue can''t help but pick the eyebrows. It seems that his mother-in-law''s house is always so luxurious.


    When he came to the yard where the little princess lived, and looked at the familiar embroidered building, Li Yunyue''s heart suddenly softened, a warm current passed slowly, and his whole body became warm, as if the cold wind along the way had become insignificant.


    The prince and his family will go to the prince''s mansion of Anjun to celebrate the new year as usual tonight. After the new year''s worship, they will eat dumplings and set off fireworks. Then they will go back to their house in a carriage.


    When I returned to the mansion, there were also servants and maidservants coming to kowtow for the new year. It was a lot of fun.


    Little princess took a nap in the house over there. At this time, she didn''t feel tired. She accompanied her father and mother to receive the gift from all the people. Then she took the maid back to her yard.


    Back in the room, it was quiet. I felt sleepy. I yawned two big yawns lazily. The little princess asked Qingzhu to go down and go back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Who knows, just closed the bedroom door, a look back, saw a familiar figure, not far from standing in front of the tent, smiling at himself.


    That eyebrow and eye, that look, that stature, and that kind of familiar feeling that haunts and doesn''t know how many times it appears in the dream. Who is not the enemy?


    Little princess stood there stupidly, staring at Li Yunyue with straight eyes, thinking "hum!" After a while, it''s completely blank!


    Suddenly she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes vigorously. She patted her face and murmured, "what''s the matter? Curious. How can I see brother Xu? I haven''t slept yet It''s not a dream! Must have missed him so much... "


    Li Yunyue chuckled, but his heart was too soft and aching. He stepped forward a few steps, stretched out his arm, pulled her into his arms and hugged her fiercely, buried his head in her neck socket, bit the tender meat on her neck, and lowered his voice: "Jin Jin, daughter-in-law, does it hurt? It''s not a dream. I''m back! "


    "Ah!" said the little princess The sound of the voice, the body and mind a firm tremor, the overwhelming ecstasy swept over, the ultimate excitement almost burst out of the chest, so that the voice are stuttering up: "what! You, you, Xu, brother, really, really, are you back! "


    "It''s me! Jin Jin, I''m back! " Li Yunyue hugged her deeply and then released her slightly. He stroked her face and said softly, "do you like it?"


    "Woo!" said the little princess "I like it, like it, brother Xu, I like it so much!" he cried


    Li Yunyue smiled and hugged her. They hugged each other quietly and tightly. They didn''t speak a word.


    Listen to each other''s heartbeat, feel each other''s existence, each other''s breath, more than a thousand words.


    That kind of satisfaction and sweet feeling, no words, incomparable!


    For a long time, Li Yunyue Fang gently released her and said, "let brother Xu have a good look at you."


    The little princess immediately remembered that she had disguised herself in the northwest. She could not help but chuckle and smile. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent. She was obediently allowed to touch her face and raise her chin to look at herself.


    The skin is delicate and white, like the fine lanolin white jade, the small face is delicate and lovely, the mouth of the cherry lips and sandalwood, the flowers with dewdrops, the eyebrows, the eyes, the nose and chin, the forehead and the hair with black oil are all lovely and lovely.


    The face in front of us overlaps and merges with the delicate and beautiful embryo in our memory. The flower bone flower that just drew out Huier two years ago is now in bud. In another two years, it is the most beautiful flower that is blooming and swaying in the wind, waiting for him to pick it.


    That day, he must use the most grand show, marry her home, from then on day and night together, do not leave.


    The little princess was so rubbed on her face, and her eyes were so bright that she could not help blushing no matter how thick she was.


    "Brother Xu!" She couldn''t stand his deep gaze at the end of the day. She turned to be coquettish and disobedient, but her lips were raised high, her eyes were clear and confused.


    "Jin Jin is so beautiful!" Li Yunyue said sincerely.


    The little princess''s heart was sweet, and her face was redder. Her white face was as red as porcelain, and her radiant face was so beautiful that it was amazing.


    Jiao ren''er said: "brother Xu has learned how to speak fluently!"


    "I didn''t," Li Yunyue cried, "I''m telling the truth. Jin Jin is really beautiful."


    "I hate it! It''s dead! Always bully people! " The little princess''s eyes are full of water. That kind of immature amorous feelings is more moving than mature and charming.


    In particular, the word "bullying" is not believed if it does not imply anything.


    When Li Yunyue saw her like this, he could not bear it. He called out "Jin Jin" in a low voice and kissed her as soon as he hugged her.


    The little princess crooned, soft and boneless soft in his arms, with his hands clasped on his chest, slightly raised his head, slightly opened his lips, and actively met him, warmly responded.


    They kissed each other so hard that they could not give up. It was like paint and glue. Li Yunyue released her and said in a low voice: "Jin Jin..."


    Small princess water Mou is confused, lean in his bosom, lightly "huh?" Once, looked up at him, the lips Cape high cocks up, the expression is not satisfied.


    Li Yunyue can''t help but caress her red and swollen lips and gently rub them, reluctant to take them away.


    "It''s late, let''s go to bed!"


    Li Yunyue''s words made little princess almost confused, and her thick brain suddenly became clear.


    Her face is like a peach blossom, "brother Xu! Nonsense again! "


    "What nonsense?" Li Yunyue said rather wrongly, "I don''t know how long Jinjin has slept in my place. Why can''t I sleep in Jinjin for the night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess was immediately ashamed, angry, happy and timid. She bit her teeth and blushed, "you, you, you..."

 Chapter 1686

    Li Yunyue led the little princess to the direction of the bed, and said lightly: "go to sleep, tomorrow you and Ji, if you want to be tired, you must have enough spirit."


    The spirit of the little princess was so strong that she could not be shy. She pulled Li Yunyue''s sleeve and said with a smile: "brother Xu came back for me and Ji?"


    Li Yunyue nodded: "for you and Ji, and I also want to see my father and my mother."


    The little princess''s face was full of light, and she said in a soft voice: "brother Xu, you are very kind to me!"


    All of a sudden, he looked at his brows and eyes.


    Even though Li Yunyue is young, strong and has a good martial arts background, he has driven for several days in the cold weather. How can he not be a little tired in spirit?


    Little princess looked at it and saw it.


    "Brother Xu..." Little princess felt pity, pain and guilt in her heart. She didn''t know what to do. She hugged him and kissed him twice. She said softly, "brother Xu, you really don''t need to come back so hard. Brother Xu, I won''t blame you! Like you, I, I -- "


    Li Yunyue smiled indifferently and said:" Jin Jin, it''s OK! How can I not be here on such an important day as you and Ji? However, I won''t be able to appear in public tomorrow. Don''t tell anyone that I''m back. I''ll see my father-in-law and mother-in-law tomorrow night! "


    "Well! I won''t say anything! " The little princess nodded her head and said with a smile, "it''s enough for me to know by myself!"


    Under the heartache pities, where also attends to be coquettish what? The little princess took Li Yunyue to his bed and said, "go to sleep quickly. You should have a good sleep. Tomorrow, I will not allow anyone to come in and clean up. You can sleep at ease!"


    Li Yunyue thought, tomorrow she and Ji, even if they can not appear in public, but in this stay in the prince''s mansion, also count the whole participation, then nodded.


    Li Yunyue stooped slightly, holding the little princess and gently put it in the side of the bed. He also took off his outer clothes, lying in the brocade quilt, and looked at the little princess with deep eyes.


    The little princess was staring at him all over, and turned her back to him. Her fingers trembled. She untied her clothes several times before she untied the clasp of butterfly love flower. Quickly put the clothes aside, pull up the quilt and lay down on the body.


    He turned his back to Li Yunyue. His hands unconsciously grasped the brocade quilt, and his heart suddenly jumped with tension.


    Really, why does she sleep so easily in his bedroom, and tease him with leisure, while she is ashamed to be hot with embarrassment when he is here?


    There was a light laugh behind her. His arm was over him. He took her into his arms. The soft voice sounded in her ear: "have a good sleep!"


    Little princess didn''t make a sound, but her lips were hooked. The eyebrows and eyes are curved, the eyes are bright, and the heart is not sweet. Relax and lean on him.


    Close your eyes and soon fall asleep.


    And Ji night before, with his company, this is a completely unexpected surprise, just like the happiness falling from the sky, where is there any regret?


    Li Yunyue is also really tired. He has been in a hurry all the way. Finally, he can relax completely. He has a warm and fragrant nephrite in his mind. He has only a strong sense of contentment and steadiness in his heart. The charming and tantalizing thoughts are too late to get up, and he also sleeps in the past.


    They had a good night''s sleep with each other. They didn''t know it when it was light.


    Until he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Li Yunyue, a spirited girl, looked down at the sleeping girl in her arms, smiled, leaned over her forehead, kissed and shook her gently: "Jinjin, Jinjin!"


    The little princess slept very sweet and cozy. Where would she get up? He twisted his body and kicked Li Yunyue''s leg. His delicate eyebrows were twisted. He said "don''t argue, I need to sleep..." in a confused voice


    The louder the door claps, Li Yunyue looks at her in a deep and bright eyes. He holds her nose as soon as he raises his hand.


    The little princess snorted angrily, shook her head and opened her eyes. People wake up.


    Daze daze, Li Yunyue show sweet smile, "brother Xu, early!"


    Li Yunyue couldn''t help laughing and said "early!" Pointed to the direction of the door.


    The little princess heard the knock and the call of green bamboo. She helped her forehead, spit out her tongue and sat up.


    Put on the robe and get out of the bed, the little princess will lie down according to Li Yunyue''s words: "brother Xu is not allowed to get up. You can sleep well again. I''ll ask people to prepare more snacks, tea, snacks and put them outside. No one is allowed to stay in the house. You can use them when you get up."


    Li Yunyue smiled and said, "I''m not hungry for the dumplings I just ate last night. Get up quickly. Today is you and Ji Ji. There must be many guests. You should go to make up well! "


    "Well!" The little princess raised her lips and said, "when I''m ready, I''ll show you!"


    "Good!" Li Yunyue nodded.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, she suddenly reached out and took her hand, took out a red rope pendant from her bosom and handed it to the little princess. She smiled and said, "Jin Jin, this is the hairpin gift I gave you. Do you like it?"


    At this time, the call of green bamboo was more urgent and louder. The little princess turned around and shouted, "wait a minute!" Looking at the inch long white moon shaped object with cool light in his hand, he said with a smile: "what is this made of? I like all the gifts from brother Xu! "


    Li Yunyue smiled and said, "it''s fangs. Last month, he hunted a group of wolves. It''s made of the fangs of the head wolf. People there say it''s a good object for exorcising evil spirits."


    In order to find the hairpin gift for her, Li Yunyue didn''t pay much attention.


    The little princess of gold, silver, pearl and jade has seen a lot since she was a child. She has all the precious things. Even if she doesn''t hate these things, she can''t think of them as unique.


    The little princess''s eyes were brighter, holding the red rope and hanging the long pendant in front of her eyes. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She smiled happily and said, "I really like it. Brother Xu is very kind to me!"


    He really used his heart. How could she not know?


    "Put it on for me!" Little princess smiled and put the pendant back in Li Yunyue''s palm.


    As soon as Li Yunyue smiled, she did put it on for her. The little princess looked down for a moment and put it close to her. She said with a smile, "I''m out, brother Xu. Lie down!"


    Li Yunyue lies down with a smile and looks at her with wrong eyes.


    The little princess, with a hot face and a look of anger, still put down the Shasha eight treasure pearl red plum tent, and then opened the door with soft embroidered satin slippers.


    It''s necessary to stop the blue and white people who want to come in and clean up the room.


    Blue and white looked at each other, but the little princess always said what it was, thought it out, and today is her good day, so we can''t touch her, so we all smiled and relied on her.

 Chapter 1687

    The little princess hurriedly combed and changed clothes, ordered to send in some fruits and snacks, tea and water, and then drove all the people out before they were allowed to come in.


    I went to the main courtyard to say hello to my parents and have breakfast by the way.


    Today is the first day of the new year. I have to worship the New Year!


    When I met my parents, the family of four happily sat together for breakfast. The whole house was already busy under the control of the housekeeper and the stewardesses. Soon, the relatives and guests who came to the little princess and Ji ceremony would arrive again and again.


    The prince looked at his daughter and smiled at his wife. "You see, we Jin Jin look very beautiful today!"


    The little princess''s face was hot, and she smiled at the princess. "Dad!"


    The princess of Liujun then looked at her daughter carefully, nodded and smiled, "really! Look much better than yesterday! No wonder it''s a big day for Jiji! "


    "Yes, yes! That''s what it is! " Leave the princess to look at her with a smile.


    Little princess also a little embarrassed smile.


    She didn''t understand before. The glow on her face was not something else, but the joy of being intimate with the man she loved from inside and outside.


    Even though the two princes understood this truth, they could not dream that their son-in-law got into their daughter''s room last night and stayed in the middle of the night. How could they think about it?


    Who knows, Jiaci that little guy opened a pair of beautiful black eyes fixed to look at the elder sister a few eyes, suddenly childish voice asked: "elder sister, did you sleep well last night?"


    The little princess and the left princess are both stunned.


    The little princess raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "who said my sister didn''t sleep well? My sister slept well last night! "


    Last night, I was sleeping in Xu''s arms. I really slept well! If it wasn''t for today''s new year''s day and her hairpin ceremony, she would be too lazy to get up!


    The eyes light can''t help but be gentle.


    The princess of Liujun "Puchi" smiled, fed a shrimp dumpling to the little guy''s mouth, and said with a smile, "why does Jiaci ask her sister like this?"


    Jiaci''s little mouth turned and said, "my sister''s mouth is swollen. She must have failed to sleep well last night."


    The little princess laughed and said, "shame! Children don''t understand don''t nonsense, sleep well shut up what! I -- "


    the little princess suddenly realized that her mouth was swollen because of something. She was ashamed, angry and guilty for a while, and she bowed her head to eat, but she did not speak.


    The prince and the princess were stunned. They exchanged eyes and looked at their daughter''s mouth.


    I haven''t noticed before. At this moment, it''s really swollen!


    Looking at it, the princess left a little suspicious shadow in her heart. The girl''s lips, cough, are clearly what will swell up like that


    However, it doesn''t make sense. My son-in-law is not here


    Her daughter knows that she will never do anything wrong with her son-in-law.


    The princess of Liujun was more simple than her husband, but she couldn''t help looking at her daughter a little worried. She asked softly, "Jin Jin, do you have any discomfort?"


    The little princess was already guilty. When she heard that she was still holding on to it, she asked. She felt a heat on her face and said angrily, "mother! No way! They are all right! "


    "Then how could the lips be swollen!" "The princess of Liujun worried," isn''t it a fire


    "On fire?" The little princess was stunned, and immediately grabbed the straw and nodded: "yes, maybe What a fire! I, I had a lot of melon seeds yesterday... "


    "You!" The princess of Liujun said angrily, "no more! It''s more melon seeds, and more tea! "


    Little princess smiled and agreed.


    Not long after breakfast, Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu came with the Dragon Boat Festival and Xiao Yaoer.


    Everyone has seen that the children pay their new year''s greetings to their elders.


    Lian Fangzhou helped the little princess up in person and talked to her with a smile. Her eyes were different, which made her blush.


    Her red and swollen lips were as delicate as a rose. How could Fang Zhou not see them? She almost couldn''t help laughing out: that boy is really hard, he is willing to


    Yesterday''s son didn''t sleep in the house at all. It''s needless to say that he must have slept in the mansion of the princess! I don''t know if I''m still in someone''s boudoir!


    When he met Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu, he felt guilty and embarrassed. Secondly, he thought about Li Yunyue more and more. He wanted to go back to his house on an excuse.


    Not allowed to stay in the county princess, slightly scolded: "what day is it today, still looking back to the house! Be obedient, and the guests will arrive later! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile: "it''s still early at this time. I have to come for a while. If Jin Jin has something to do, it''s nothing to go back to the room for a moment!"


    The little princess was relieved, and she said with a flattering smile, "my aunt still loves me the most! Don''t worry, mom. I''ll come here when I go. I won''t delay my business! "


    Voice has not fallen, people have already gone far.


    "The child!" The princess of Liujun smiled helplessly and said to Lian Fangzhou, "elder sister, you are so fond of her. You really want to spoil her!"


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Jin Jin doesn''t know the importance and discretion. She can''t be spoiled, but the more she likes, the better. I don''t worry about being a mother-in-law, and you don''t have to worry about being a mother!"


    Say two people look at each other smile.


    And said that the small princess rushed back to the yard at a draught, at the foot continuously ran directly back to the room, slammed the door shut.


    Li Yunyue has already got up, is sitting on the couch, in the hand at will holds a volume of her usual travel notes, see her rush in, can''t help but wonder, put down the volume and get up and smile: "Jin Jin!"


    The little princess rushed to his arms and beat him on the chest with two small fists. She said: "it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! It''s shameful! "


    Li Yunyue said with a smile: "Jin Jin, you have to be reasonable. It is unreasonable to blame me that it is nothing, but, how can I sacrifice to harm you! "


    "You said it!" The little princess hugged him and crouched over his chest, murmuring: "I, my lips Even Jiaci can see the swelling. You, there are so many guests coming today. How can I see people


    Li Yunyue was stunned and understood that he could not help smiling. He held her and let her go. He smiled and said, "let me have a look. It seems that it''s a little swollen. I''m afraid of something. I''ll cover it with a little bit of fat! "


    This is - to teach her to cover up?


    When his lips were cold, his fingers gently caressed his lips, and his eyes were full of pity. He heard Li Yunyue sighing: "it''s a little red and swollen, it''s so pitiful..."


    He leaned over and touched his lips.


    Small princess "exhort" a voice, be fascinated by his tender and affectionate seven meat eight vegetable, where still have any anger, encircle his neck, two people kissed again.

 Chapter 1688

    "I hate it!" The little princess''s face is red. On the beautiful little face, in addition to being coquettish or coquettish, where is there a trace of complaint?


    Li Yunyue smiled low, grabbed her into her arms and whispered in her ear, "are you still afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" The little princess smiled softly, with infinite languor and dependence: "as long as brother Xu doesn''t laugh at me, it will be!"


    "Brother Xu won''t laugh at you," said Li Yunyue. "Who makes fun of you? Tell me. I''ll teach her a lesson for you!"


    "Good!" Little princess giggled.


    "Little princess, Prince and princess, please hurry up! The prince and the princess of an County are here! " The sound of green bamboo sounded outside.


    "I hate green bamboo!" As soon as the little princess left her mouth, she had to say goodbye to Li Yunyue and go out in a hurry.


    Before leaving, the little girl did not know how to think, and suddenly caught Li Yunyue''s neck and kissed his lips.


    Of course, the Yanfu Li Yunyue sent to her mouth is not polite, holding her waist and kissing her gently.


    "Not afraid to be seen with swollen lips?" Li Yunyue breathed a little frown and looked at her with a smile.


    "Not afraid," the little princess shook her head and smiled. "Brother Xu, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    This is sweet and greasy. With admiration, worship and dependence, Li Yunyue almost caught her in her arms and kissed her again.


    The little princess went out of the room and closed the door behind her as usual, meaning that no one was allowed to enter!


    Then I glared at Qingzhu. Elder sister Qingzhu is so annoying. I tried to disturb her and brother Xu. Well, elder sister Qingzhu seems to be old. Should I tell my mother that it''s time to find a mother-in-law''s home for her?


    "Little princess, hurry up! They are waiting for you! " Qingzhu is stared by her little master for some reason: she seems to have nothing to do with her!


    When we got to the main hall, the elders and ordinary people over there came to meet each other. It was the first day of the new year, so we had a lot of fun.


    Today is a good day for little princess and Ji. She is the leading role naturally. Everyone can''t help but say something nice and auspicious to make little girl happy. In addition, the little girl has a sweet mouth, and people are happy when they are having a good time. It makes Prince an and Princess an very happy.


    Looking at it, Xie couldn''t help being a little sour. Isn''t it a hairpin ceremony? What''s great!


    The year before last, we Jin Yu and Ji didn''t see you happy to be like this. Alas, people are more popular than the dead. Who calls them rich and powerful? What can we compare them with?


    As soon as Xie is unhappy, his old faults are made and he wants others to be unhappy.


    Look at Lian Fangzhou, his eyes turn, and he says with a smile: "Madame Weining has come early, so I can see that she really loves us Jin Jin! Jin Jin has such a good mother-in-law as her wife. It''s really a blessing! "


    Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "Jin Jin is smart and sensible, who doesn''t like it! Having such a daughter-in-law is our family''s good fortune! "


    People of the Zhou family like to hear this, except for those who have other thoughts. They can''t help being polite and modest.


    Xie smiled again and said, "Madame Weining can speak really! I don''t know when Li Shizi will come back? When Li Shizi comes back, I''m afraid it''s time to do the wedding! "


    The princess of Liujun''s face sank suddenly, and she glanced at Xie rather displeased.


    Knowing that Jin Jin and Ji a Xu are not there, she will be sad. Others can''t avoid them. She just wants to mention it. How can this person not be annoying?


    Even the princess of an County could not help being annoyed. She said to herself, "the third daughter-in-law is so small that she can''t stand on the stage!"! In a good day, we have to make some accidents to make people stop up. We always do things that harm others and do not benefit ourselves. How can we complain that people don''t like her! She knows nothing about herself, but always complains about other people''s partiality!


    Partial old four family''s also is not a let a person, if this made trouble, was not wronged my Jin Jin..


    Heart read not over, the princess of an County listen to the princess of Liu county with a hint of anger, "three sister-in-law!"


    I don''t want to. Lian Fangzhou doesn''t wait to stay in the county for the princess to attack. He laughs, and the big square says with a bold smile: "it''s not true. When Xu''er comes back next time, it''s time to get married to the little couple! Such a good daughter-in-law, I also want to marry home soon! It''s just that I don''t have to has the final say, but I don''t have to nod your Zhou family and Jin Jin.


    "Auntie, you make fun of others!" Little princess stamped her feet with shame.


    The two concubines of Liujun were worried that their daughter was sad because of mentioning Li Yunyue. Now, seeing her talking with Lian Fangzhou, they were not in the same mood, so they were very grateful.


    Of course, they could not wait for another guest to arrive. They laughed and then they turned the matter off.


    It''s not interesting that Dushi feels good.


    Towards noon, the guests arrived. There was a bustling and boisterous scene inside and outside the residence.


    Two long and tall color sheds are set up on both sides of the gate, and red lanterns are hung for the celebration of the Spring Festival. They are specially used for parking cars, horses and sedan chairs as well as for the rest of the following sedan bearers.


    The well-informed and resourceful peddlers are either pushing a cart, carrying a load or carrying a basket along the peddler, which makes the door more heated and noisy.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was excited and boiling. They looked at it, but saw a group of ten or so attendants in royal blue robes and flat hats of the same color.


    The Usher''s porter at the door saw him I hurried back to report the news. This is someone from the palace.


    Left the prince and so on to welcome out in person, the eunuch that does not wait to salute that leader hurriedly smiles to come forward to accompany smile to pass to avoid. This is the jade hairpin and Phoenix crown that the queen sent to give the little princess and the gift.


    The empress gave her jade hairpin and Phoenix crown, which is a great honor. The little princess thanked her with her parents, and all the girls envied her.


    In the crowd, Xing fei''er looked at the beautiful smile of the little princess, the white jade hairpin held by the bright yellow soft silk and the double phoenix gold crown inlaid with beads in the red tray. She was holding her hands tightly and biting her lips. She felt sour for a while.


    The queen is the sister of Hou''s wife. How could the queen give her a gold crown with a jade hairpin for the sake of her future daughter-in-law?


    Li Shizi is obviously fond of himself. If he hadn''t ordered a baby relationship with her since he was a child, he would have chosen himself! Unfortunately, if you are a step late, you will be late..


    All of this, should have been entitled to enjoy their own ah, is really cheap her! This unruly girl, in addition to her birth, what else does she have!


    The waiter gave the gold crown of the jade hairpin, said "Congratulations" with a smile, said some auspicious words, received the big red envelope, and went back to the palace happily.


    All the guests came forward laughing and congratulating again, which was very lively.

 Chapter 1689

    The auspicious time has arrived. Under the command and singing of the officer in charge of the ceremony, the ceremony is going on all the way, with three changing clothes and three winding hair, Muji, jade hairpin and golden crown successively on the top. After dressing up properly, you can kneel down and worship your parents after each change and winding hair according to the ceremony.


    Just, every time the little princess dressed up and bowed to her parents, she always wanted to find an excuse to go back to her room, either to pick up or to put things.


    Today is her good day, and people can''t bear to scold her, so they have to rely on her.


    Lian Fangzhou gently pulled Li Fu''s clothes and came close to him and said with a smile: "Jin Jin really loves our son!"


    Li Fu took her hand and whispered: "that kid is a little bit too naughty. In case someone finds out the clue, how about making a joke? I never knew he was so unreliable! "


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said with a look: "what''s the big deal? Such a day Xu''er doesn''t accompany Jin Jin, even I feel that Jin Jin is wronged! This child is a pain! "


    Li Fu looked at her and wisely didn''t argue with her daughter-in-law any more.


    After the ceremony, all the guests came forward to congratulate and bless each other. Some of them left for lunch when they had something to do at home. The little princess was surrounded by a group of young girls such as Zhou Jinyu, Zhang Xian, Xing fei''er and went to her yard with a smile.


    The little princess was wearing a golden crown and a red embroidered skirt and jacket of Jinruyi peony, which made her skin white and greasy as jade, her pretty face bright and cheerful.


    Suddenly I thought that brother Xu was still in his room. The smile on the little princess''s face froze and her steps stopped.


    Zhang Xian and others all wonder.


    "Jin Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Little princess had no choice but to smile reluctantly. She still took them to the yard and scolded the rules thoroughly.


    After noon, Li Yunyue estimated that the ceremony should be over soon, and his daughter-in-law could come back to accompany him soon.


    No, he heard the footsteps, but they were too dense.


    Li Yunyue can''t help but smile bitterly. What does little daughter-in-law want to do? I know I''m in her room. What are you doing with such a group of people?


    When the thought turned around, the voice and laughter came in clearly.


    Li Yunyue can tell that at least seven or eight people are noisy like sparrows.


    He had no choice but to sit on his couch and wait for them to leave.


    Who knows those people said and talked about him, joking with him and the little princess one after another, giggling and making a mess.


    Maybe someone made a mess of the bun in the playroom, so he wanted to go into the little princess''s bedroom and straighten it with her comb.


    Where dare you let someone in? The one who was sitting on the couch jumped up and ran to him. He grabbed the man by the sleeve.


    All of them were stunned.


    "Jin Jin!" Take the girl who she caught. She pouted. We are all friends, and used to be so, why not today?


    "I, I --" the little princess stuttered and smiled pleasantly: "I''ll open the door for you! Let''s go in now. How can I dislike you? Good sister, don''t blame her! "


    The little princess shouted away deliberately, so that Li Yunyue could escape in time. Li Yunyue did not know why. He was amused. After a little thought, he went to the back of the tent.


    This bedroom is not small, but there is no place to hide people. As for the bottom of the drilling machine and the cabinet, how could Li Shizi do it?


    Take the little princess that the girl listens to say so, this just turns grievance into joy, happily went into the bedroom with her.


    Naturally, other girls followed in.


    Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er take a look at each other: it''s weird!


    In particular, they were more suspicious when they thought that the little princess would change her way to go back to the room every time she changed clothes and saluted.


    As they entered the room, others were joking, and they were also joking. However, two pairs of eyes looked around the corner of the room carefully.


    At that time, after finishing the bun, the little princess smiled and led them out.


    When the banquet was ready in the flower hall, the big guys left the little princess''s yard one after another.


    A group of people went out laughing and joking. Zhou Jinyu exchanged a look with Xing fei''er. Xing fei''er was quietly behind the others. Zhou Jinyu covered her, turned around quietly and ran back to the room, walked in lightly, and looked into the bedroom through the crack of the door.


    This one look, not from facial expression big change, hurriedly covered the mouth just did not exclaim.


    Knowing Li Yunyue''s excellent martial arts, Xing fei''er did not dare to stay for a long time. She hurriedly and quietly withdrew.


    No wonder!


    No wonder Zhou Jinxi is smiling and radiant. No wonder she has to go back to her room every time she is dressed up. It turns out that Li Shizi is still in her room


    Xing fei''er''s feet are heavy and her heart is dull, and she feels more and more sad: Zhou Jinxi''s life is also better!


    Isn''t Li Shizi in the northwest? Unexpectedly, I came back for her and Ji!


    Xing fei''er is still in a bad mood when she catches up with the young princess and others.


    Zhou Jinyu winked at her and told her that no one had noticed that she was not there, and that she was not very interested. She reluctantly smiled at her.


    It makes Zhou Jinyu itch. I don''t know what''s weird in it.


    But at present, people are not the place to talk, so they have to restrain their curiosity for a while.


    When she arrived at the flower hall, Zhou Jinyu smiled and took Xing fei''er to clean her hands together. Finally, she had a chance to avoid the public and ask what she found in the little princess''s bedroom.


    Xing fei''er was a little sad. Looking at her, she smiled bitterly and said, "what else can make her so nervous? It''s Li Shizi. Li Shizi doesn''t know when he will be back. It''s in her room! I think I came back specially to attend her ceremony! "


    "What!" Zhou Jinyu was surprised and said: "it''s him! No wonder she is so nervous. She is so happy today! Li Yunyue is back! "


    Zhou Jinyu said that she could not help but was angry again, and said softly, "she has a bad life. Li Yunyue really cares about her! Because of her weather, I have to go back to catch up with her. Even the military discipline has been ignored! "


    It''s OK that she doesn''t say this. Xing fei''er''s heart is even worse when she says it. She frowns and doesn''t talk.


    Zhou Jinyu, with a cold smile, said with a sneer, "I have an idea. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Xing fei''er is full of grievances. What can''t she hear from Zhou Jinyu? Immediately a spirit of a vibration, hurried to ask the plan.

 Chapter 1690

    Zhou Jinyu said with a smile: "isn''t it easy? I look like this. Except for Jinjin, my four uncles and four aunts don''t know that Li Yunyue is back. Otherwise, when my mother mentioned earlier, the four aunts'' face would not be so ugly! Why don''t you say you''re a little tired? Go to her bedroom to have a rest. As long as you are caught by someone - "br >


    before Zhou Jinyu finishes, Xing fei''er blushes and shakes her head:" no, no! This is not right! "


    Zhou Jinyu finally came up with a good way which she denied immediately. She was slightly unhappy and said, "how important is the innocence of the girl''s family? It happened in the residence of the prince of Liujun again. Are you afraid they won''t give you an explanation?"


    Xing fei''er said with a wry smile: "what my sister said is reasonable. If it is put on other people, it''s really a good idea! However, Li Shizi is very good at martial arts. When will he escape from the window? No one knows that he is in this mansion. What can I do? Moreover, this calculation is too obvious. Mrs. Hou Weining, who knows if she will do anything, said my mother, she is too terrible. Others think it''s a dead end. When it comes to her, it''s nothing! She never does things according to common sense, but the result is nothing she wants, I dare not calculate


    Zhou Jinyu was immediately embarrassed, and couldn''t help but think of the words from Madame Weining Hou who fell into the water and framed Li Yunyue in the prince''s residence of Liujun. She was so ashamed that she secretly vowed to break up Li Yunyue and the little princess.


    Xing fei''er obviously didn''t agree with this plan. Considering that she was a bit adventurous in a hurry, she held Xing fei''er''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t think about it properly. You have a reasonable concern. We''ve been out for quite a while. Hurry back!"


    Xing fei''er gave a little "Er" and couldn''t help looking towards the direction of the little princess''s yard.


    At that time, she did not have time to take a good look at him, it is a pity..


    After the feast, the girls laughed and left one after another.


    Zhou Jinyu and Zhou Jinyun did not leave.


    In fact, Zhou Jinyun also wanted to go back, but was pulled by Zhou Jinyu, also embarrassed to refuse.


    I saw Zhou Jinyu pull the little princess aside to talk, smiling and looking at her from head to foot, eyes full of teasing.


    The little princess was eager to go back to her room to accompany her beloved brother Xu. However, Zhou Jinyu caught her. She was a little impatient. She looked at me like this, but I was a little hairy. I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "third cousin, you don''t know me!"


    Zhou Jinyu giggled and said, "I don''t know you! See if you have any fun when you have changed your face and look like a person! "


    The little princess was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. She said with a smile: "look what my sister said! Today is a great day for me and Ji, of course, happy


    "Come on! Don''t coax me! " Zhou Jinyu turned her eyes and said with a low smile: "I have seen it with my own eyes. Are you honest? Tell me, who is that in your bedroom? "


    "Third cousin!" The little princess was shocked. When Li Yunyue was not hiding well and was found by her, her face turned red. She hurriedly grabbed her and said nervously, "you, you really, see?"


    Zhou Jinyu didn''t speak, just blinked and looked at the little princess with a smile.


    "I said not yet!" Little princess Dudu mouth, smile, whispered: "brother Xu is back! He specially came back to attend my hairpin ceremony. Unfortunately, it''s not convenient for him to appear in public, so he hid in my room! Third cousin, don''t tell me! "


    Although she had known the truth for a long time, Zhou Jinyu still felt that there was a poisonous snake named jealousy in her heart, which was writhing badly when she heard the words from the little princess, who was coquettish, angry and sweet.


    This kind of feeling, make her chest surging resentful, wish to grasp flower little princess''s face.


    "I see! I''ll tell you! " Depressed by the sour jealousy in her heart, Zhou Jinyu smiled and gently twisted the little princess''s face and said with a smile, "you are really lucky! Li Shizi treats you, but I really don''t have to say it! "


    The little princess was only coquettish and smiling.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t tell anyone! " Zhou Jinyu smiled and said: "in the past I''m really sorry for Li Shizi. Please help me to say sorry to him! Please forgive him. "


    "Don''t worry, third cousin!" The little princess smiled and said: "brother Xu is not the one who is careful! He was afraid that he would have forgotten those things! "


    Zhou Jinyu forced a smile and said a few idle words with her, then left.


    Little princess is not good, but Zhou Jinyu is very considerate, smiling and pushing her: "I go out with my fourth sister, you, or go to see your brother Xu! He must not be back for a few days! "


    "No!" The little princess said with a smile: "the second day of junior high is about to go! Then I will go! "


    He said not to be polite to them and ran back with a smile.


    When she entered the room, the little princess was shouting about her misfortune.


    Li Yunyue took her hand and sat down. He said with a smile, "no nonsense. Today is a good day for you and Jiji. You are not allowed to leave your mouth open!"


    The little princess giggled and said, "brother Xu still believes this! I thought brother Xu didn''t believe it! "


    Li Yunyue looked at her with a smile. "I''d rather believe it." He would rather believe what is related to her.


    The little princess giggled again. They hugged each other for a while. The little princess said: "brother Xu, you are not careful. You are seen by the third cousin! Fortunately, she didn''t shout at that time, otherwise, people would be ashamed to die! "


    Li Yunyue was shocked and said, "Zhou Jinyu? She saw me? "


    "Yes!" The little princess turned her mouth. "Can there be any fake?"


    Li Yunyue thought about it. He couldn''t help wondering how Zhou Jinyu saw him.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense to think about it again. Besides, isn''t it not poked out?


    Li Yunyue no longer cares about this problem. He looks at his daughter-in-law with a smile, and says, "Jin Jin is beautiful and beautiful today."


    When pingbai heard this, the little princess blushed and said: "brother Xu is more and more charming! Is it because the fruits in the northwest are so sweet? "


    Li Yunyue was stunned and laughed, saying: "I don''t know. I just say what I think in my heart! Jin Jin doesn''t like listening? "


    "I hate it!" The little princess can''t help beating him lightly, whispering: "where is someone asking people like this..."


    Li Yunyue holds people in his arms with a smile, bows his head and doesn''t know what to say, which makes people in his arms laugh constantly and have a good relationship.

 Chapter 1691

    "Surely the guests have gone clean? Let''s go to see father-in-law and mother-in-law. I should go to see the two elders! " Li Yunyue pulls the little princess up.


    "Ah!" said the little princess I stood still subconsciously and hesitated: "this, will it be too abrupt..."


    She''s still guilty! After all, I hid such a living man in my room


    "Not suddenly, sooner or later." Li Yunyue said, still pulling the little princess out.


    Although the little princess was still in a bad mood, she had no choice but to go with him.


    Two people held hands out of the room, just blue and white know that the little princess just returned to the room and brought the tea plate is ready to send hot tea in.


    Face to face, blue and white a Zheng, a pair of eyes open in vain the eldest brother, straight Leng Leng, eyes open so to see the little princess and Li Yunyue go, just "ah!" A cry of surprise.


    Small princess not from "Puchi" a smile, stop to turn around to smile: "blue and white elder sister what is your ghost name!"


    "Aunts, aunts, aunts! Why is my uncle here! " The blue and white tongue tied, and the words quickly shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, that''s not what I mean. I mean, how can I be here! No, no, no, my uncle is back! My uncle is back! "


    The little princess did not laugh or cry. She glanced at Li Yunyue and said with a smile, "yes, my uncle is back! Let''s go to see my parents now. You have the house cleaned up! "


    Then they went.


    Blue and white also Leng Leng stood at the door, looked half ring, just a slap on the forehead, entered the room.


    Today, on the first day of the new year, many people in Weining''s Houfu will come to visit the new year. Even Fang Zhou and Li Fu have gone back now.


    The little princess and Li Yunyue arrived at the upper room of the main courtyard, and they had already gained countless eyes that were almost lost.


    When I see the prince and the princess of Liujun, Li Yunyue says, "father in law! Mother in law! " , and they were shocked to the same extent!


    The princess of Liujun was stunned for a second His exclamation came forward, and before Li Yunyue could do anything to salute him, he held his shoulder and smiled happily: "Xu''er! It''s really Xu''er! Xu''er is back! Well, that''s great! "


    "Yes, mother-in-law! Xiaoxu wishes the second elder a new year! " Li Yunyue smiled and asked the princess to sit down, kneeling in front of them and kowtowing three heads respectfully.


    The princess of Liujun could not close her mouth with a smile. She had a long time to die! Get up! " Let him sit down, order people to hot tea, one after another asked: "when did you come back? Must it be hard on the road? How many days at home? Is the northwest still used to it? How are you doing? "


    The little princess snuggled up to her mother with a smile and watched him reply sentence by sentence.


    Left the eyes of the princess subconsciously in her daughter''s red and swollen lips, heart dark sigh: no wonder! I see! The men of Li family are not so righteous! It''s true that he always said how to be steady and successful in Weining, how can I be inferior and frivolous to others? Hum, his son is used to abducting other people''s girls, where can he get better..


    Then I thought that my daughter knew that he had come back, but she didn''t mention a word in front of her husband and wife. The princess left deeply felt what it was called girl extroversion. For a while, subconsciously, she was a little sour.


    However, at this time, no one can care about him, let alone stay in the county princess. It''s nanny Jing and other servants who are very happy to see my uncle coming back.


    The princess of Liujun knew that he was going to leave after the second day of junior high. How could she know that he came back to see her daughter and her daughter? She was moved, gratified and distressed.


    Can''t help but say: "you are a child, you have a heart, why do you have to work so hard! Such weather, such a long way, so you hurry back? There''s something wrong with this thing on the way. How do you let us go? You can''t do this again, you know? "


    The little princess, who was full of joy, pride and complacency, said: "yes, yes, brother Xu, my mother is right! You can''t do that anymore! I don''t know how you treat me well. "


    Li Yunyue''s eyes warmed and said: "my mother-in-law and Jin Jin are at ease. I have a proper measure. I will accompany Jin Jin for life! "


    "Brother Xu!" The little County Lord saw that he said such things in front of his father and mother. The little daughter''s family was happy and shy. At that time, her face was red and her head was bowed down, but her expression and gesture were full of joy.


    The princess looked sour and bubbled in her eyes: my daughter is so easy to coax. Such a simple sentence makes her look like this! Alas, Li family boy is so lucky..


    The princess of Liujun was so happy that her eyes narrowed with laughter that she praised Li Yunyue''s "good son-in-law!"


    Say a few words, then considerate let daughter, son-in-law go down to say private words.


    The princess of Liujun was still afraid of two people''s embarrassment, so she walked away and said with a smile: "it''s a great thing that Xu''er has come back. I think our family will go to Weining Houfu for dinner tonight! Xu''er, you take Jin Jin back first, we will arrive later! "


    Li Yunyue and the little princess promised to go first.


    "I want to go back to my room and change my clothes. Please accompany me back!" Little princess took Li Yunyue back to the yard.


    Nanny, Qingzhu, Qingye, Qinghua and so on are all here now. Seeing Li Yunyue, they all smile and come forward to salute and celebrate the new year.


    Li Yunyue came out in a hurry last night and didn''t think much about it. Where can he get the reward?


    The little princess then laughs: "Niang prepares for me to reward people''s purse you one person to take two again!"


    All the people laughed and said thanks.


    The little princess took the maid into the room to change clothes, and Li Yunyue waited outside.


    Although he wants to follow in, she wants him to wait, but in front of so many people, how can I open my mouth? It''s necessary to look around and wait for each other.


    The nanny looked a little frightened. Before thinking of the blue and white, she said to herself that she saw my uncle come out of the princess''s room, but there was no one else in the room except them, so she was more frightened.


    Secretly calculated under the heart, now two people have grown up, can not be as reckless as before!


    My uncle is just in blood, the little princess is as beautiful as a flower, and the two people are happy with each other. Ouch - it''s not bad if something happens!


    In any case, the girl''s innocent body will not stay in the cave that night. Maybe she will suffer losses in the future, but her husband despises her!


    Looking back for a good chance to say with the princess of the county!


    No, we can''t wait for an opportunity. We have to do it right away..

 Chapter 1692

    Miss Li Yunyue, the little princess quickly dressed up and came out. She said, "Today my parents and I will go to brother Xu''s house to have dinner. We''ll go there now. You''ll stay and guard the house!"


    Green bamboo and other natural will not want to catch up with the eyesore, one after another giggle are agreed.


    The nanny was startled, and quickly smiled: "little princess, let blue and white or green bamboo follow you! Although there is no shortage of people to serve in Weining Houfu, after all, they can''t compare with the green bamboo who are used to serving and know that the little princess''s preferences and habits are not? "


    "No!" The little princess wished that Li Yunyue would not give up all the time. Where would she let a maid in the way follow her? She said with a pretty face: "I often go to the house over there, and I will serve you. You can also have fun in the New Year!"


    Li Yunyue took the little princess and walked away, saying, "and me, Mammy, don''t worry!"


    Without waiting for the nanny to say anything, the two went out early.


    The nanny cried bitterly. You are the one who worried! No, no! I need to find the county princess..


    When they got on the carriage, the sound of the carriage rumbled, and there was a lot of noise outside the curtain. Li Yunyue joined hands and held the charming man in his arms.


    The little princess snuggled up to him tenderly, with her hands around his neck, and slightly raised her head and said with a soft smile, "brother Xu."


    Li Yunyue gave a slight "hum" sound. His eyes were deep and burning. He looked at each other with four eyes, which made little princess chuckle and lose the battle.


    Li Yunyue, however, smiled low, raised her face in the palm of his hand and kissed her.


    The little princess''s body was slightly stiff. She kissed him for a moment and pushed away, panting and whispering: "don''t, don''t be here! There are people on the street! "


    Although she loved him and loved him very much, she still had a soft face. There was only one curtain across the street. How could she not be embarrassed?


    Li Yunyue smiled low, his forehead against her bright forehead, and said softly, "no one can see! Jin Jin, I miss you so much! Don''t refuse me. "


    The little princess''s face turned red, and she was ashamed and pleased that she was slightly dazzled. Before she could react, Li Yunyue smiled low and kissed her again.


    The little princess was so smitten by his kiss that she was confused in her mind. She didn''t have the heart to worry and fear. She was snatched by his gentle lingering. She felt that her body seemed to be on fire and soft into a pool of water. She could only lean in his arms and take whatever she wanted.


    When the carriage stopped, Li Yunyue simply wrapped people in a big, thick cloak of wind hair and took them out of the carriage and ordered the coachman to go back by himself.


    The little princess saw from the crack, blinked, and said curiously, "brother Xu, where is this!"


    Li Yunyue smiled and said, "we have a corner gate. I think it''s still early. Let''s go to my house first and talk, then go to my parents, OK? "


    The little princess''s face was hot, and she did not speak.


    What can I say in his room! It''s strange to talk..


    However, she is not against it!


    As soon as Li Yunyue smiled, he knocked on the corner door and went in directly holding people.


    After a long time in the room, they went to the main house together.


    When they arrived, the two wives had already arrived!


    Little princess not from a hot face, clearly than father and mother out early, the result is that they came first.. Although the four elders looked as if nothing had happened, but, er, she still felt ashamed to die and had no face to see people!


    The little princess''s face was red and her face was soft. Her beautiful eyes seemed to contain water. The princess and Lian Fangzhou looked at each other, and both of them were smiling.


    Also afraid of their embarrassment, busy smile warm incomparable greeting.


    The two dads stare at their own children, which is a little complicated.


    The dinner was certainly lively. The two families, together with their children, are now sitting at a full table.


    I think that in another two or three years, maybe there will be more people, and the mother will be happier.


    In the evening, when the two concubines returned home, they left the little princess.


    Little princess didn''t want to go back. Brother Xu was going back to Xining in the early morning of the third day of junior high. She couldn''t bear him.


    Plus aunt and mother are so considerate, why does she have to be flirtatious!


    On the carriage, the princess could not help worrying: "is it really OK to leave Jin Jin like this? How can I always feel uneasy! "


    The princess of Liujun didn''t take a look at him and said: "you can''t believe Xu''er''s character? Don''t worry, he won''t do anything bad to Jin Jin! "


    "That''s not true," said the prince. "Now that he''s both big, he''s happy with each other, and he''s burning firewood. Why do you hit me?"


    Feng Mou, the princess of Liujun, was angry. She gave him a white look and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I can''t beat you! I can believe Xu''er! How could he do such a thing when he was protecting Jin Jin from his children? "


    The prince rubbed his arm, and with a curl of his mouth, he could not help but say: "I am a father, not for my daughter! I didn''t say that Xu''er is not good. It''s just that, young man, it''s hard to be impulsive in his blood. He''s a man! It has nothing to do with it! "


    "Shut up!" The princess of Liujun stares at her with a big look. "What''s going on? So what? Xu''er won''t want us Jin Jin! "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡± Leaving the prince to open his mouth, he finally said nothing interesting.


    Say, mother-in-law see son-in-law, really can see more and more love to this point..


    The princess of Liujun turned her head and thought: "young people are full of blood? Hot blood? "


    "So we have to be on guard!" the prince nodded! What''s the matter before marriage? It''s not very nice, is it? "


    "Well," the princess of Liujun nodded, "I have to be on guard. I have to be on guard against my good son-in-law being calculated by something shameless and sinister!"


    Left the Princess: "yes."


    Two days later, the little princess was very sad, for fear that Li Yunyue would be even worse, and would not dare to show anything in front of him.


    On the second day of the first year, I had dinner in the Houfu of Weining, and then I went back to the Houfu with my parents.


    As usual, she didn''t offer to send him tomorrow morning, nor did Li Yunyue.


    After seeing them off, Li Fu called Li Yunyue to his study, and the father and son had something to say.


    Lian Fangzhou prepares clothes and luggage for his son on the road tomorrow.


    He is in a hurry. He can''t have too many things. It''s winter again. There''s nothing to eat.


    But Rao is so. The luggage is getting bigger and bigger. When Lian Fangzhou saw her, she lost her smile and had to simplify again. She smiled with Chunxing and said, "it''s a surprise that Xu''er can come back. We''ve earned money. But ah, he''s going away again. How can he still be so reluctant?"

 Chapter 1693

    Spring apricot "Puchi" a smile, said: "Madame this is the son of the world, do not do a mother like this! Just, "


    spring apricot blinked cunningly and smiled:" shiziye only came back for the sake of little princess and Ji, don''t you have any jealousy, madam? "


    Lian Fangzhou chuckled and said, "how boring I am to eat this vinegar! It''s right for a son to think about his daughter-in-law when he grows up. If he still thinks about his mother all day, is he not weaned? "


    Spring apricot listens to cover mouth ha ha to smile.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and sighed: "it''s his daughter-in-law who will accompany him in his life. If a mother really loves her son, she should expect them to have a good relationship and miss each other. In this way, he has always been accompanied by such a person all his life, not too lonely and pitiful! I am his mother, how can he forget me if he loves his daughter-in-law again? Besides, I have a master. It''s too much to dominate him! "


    Spring apricot thought, smile: "madam, your idea is always so different from others! But you can never be wrong! " "You are such a mother-in-law, little princess," he sighed with a smile! I''m lucky to have a mother like you! "


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    The master and the servant are joking. The curtain rings. Li Fu and Li Yunyue come in.


    Spring apricot hurriedly gets up and stands beside Lian Fangzhou with a smile.


    Li Yunyue took a look at her and said with a smile, "aunt apricot is here, too!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "tomorrow, shiziye is going to go back to Xining. My maidservant specially came to send shiziye. Take care of yourself on the way, and take care of yourself when you get there! "


    For the old man who has served for more than ten years beside Lian Fangzhou, Li Yunyue and his three brothers are all very respectful. They all agreed one by one and said: "thank you for your concern! Take care of aunt apricot! "


    Spring apricot answered with a smile. Knowing that their family would like to talk, he left with a smile.


    Li Yunyue knelt down to Lian Fangzhou, kowtowed three heads, and said, "tomorrow morning, my son will go back to Xining. Take care of your mother! When my son gets there, I''ll give my mother a letter of peace! Two years later, my son will come back to Beijing and accompany his mother well! "


    "Well, remember to write when you get there!" Lian Fangzhou smiled, leaned over and pulled up his son. He looked at the look in his eyes carefully. He said with a somewhat proud smile, "Xining''s trip is really white. Look at this bearing and temperament. It can''t be practiced in the capital!"


    Li Fu couldn''t help but look at his son and smile.


    Looking at his son now bigger than himself, I think of how small he was when I was a child. For a while, even Fanzhou felt a little bit, and was very proud, and mixed with a little loneliness: he was not the little doll that could not be separated from him!


    In other words, she is no longer needed.


    Every mother may have such a happy and contradictory mood in the face of a grown-up son, right?


    Lian Fangzhou took him to sit down and couldn''t help saying: "it''s still cold, don''t hurry up, it will be done slowly! Don''t miss the night! It''s just a few days in the evening. That''s nothing! "


    "Well!" Li Yunyue nodded obediently.


    Lian Fangzhou laughed again, and shook his head slightly with a rather helpless smile: "coax me! Now coax a person to pour more and more skilled! What kind of temperament do you have? I don''t know! "


    It makes both father and son laugh.


    Li Fu then took her shoulder and said with a soft smile: "he is such a big man that he doesn''t know how to solve such a small matter. That''s not worthy of being Li Fu''s son! You can rest assured that your son is not useless! "


    Lian Fangzhou then annoyed him with a slight groan and murmured, "it''s not the way to be a mother!"


    Li Yunyue''s heart warmed, and he said with a smile, "Mom, I really listen to you!"


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, clapped and said, "this is my good son!"


    After a few words, Lian Fangzhou drove his son back to have a rest.


    The next morning, Li Yunyue didn''t hurry up. The family sat together and had breakfast. He took the horse and said goodbye to his parents and children.


    Look at the Dragon Boat Festival heart sour, mother can really hurt big brother, oneself often go out, she did not like this! Well, should he plan a long trip?


    Little Yao''er is envious. Wuwu, his mother didn''t look at him with such eyes. Is he really going to fall out of favor? no way! From today on, he will eat a lot, and then he will work hard to practice martial arts. When he grows up, he will also go to Xining!


    Li Yunyue didn''t expect that he had just left the capital for more than ten li when he was stopped by a carriage running out of the side road. If Li Yunyue didn''t catch the reins in time, he would be able to avoid it, which would almost lead to an accident.


    Li Yunyue frowned and was about to go on the road. The carriage said, "ah!" There was a scream.


    It''s the voice of a young girl.


    Now, Li Yunyue can''t leave even if he wants to. Although it can''t be said that it''s his fault, it can''t be said that it''s the fault of the other party, isn''t it? This is an accident. It''s half right and half wrong.


    If someone else''s girl is hurt, he is not.


    In the winter, there were few pedestrians on the road at this time. Li yunyuele turned to the horse and approached the carriage. He said with a fist: "this girl, are you ok?"


    The girl in the car is wearing a crimson tapestry embroidered skirt jacket, and a gold hairpin inlaid with beads on the crow''s green sideburns. The hairpin is light, moving and charming.


    "Li Shizi!" After seeing Li Yunyue, the girl in the car has a bright eye. The water eyes are full of smiles and says: "I listen to the sound like, I don''t want to be you!"


    Li Yunyue looked at the young girl with a bit of a fool''s eye, hesitated and said: "you dare to ask the girl is..."


    He didn''t seem to remember when he knew the girl.


    In fact, in addition to Jin Jin and the families he often contacts with, he didn''t pay attention to the girls of other families, plus he left the capital for two years, which was even stranger.


    Xing fei''er is standing in the way. She knew from Zhou Jinyu that he was going to leave today. She stood by early. Finally, she met him!


    But he didn''t know himself at all!


    Xing fei''er couldn''t tell what it was like for a while, but the girl''s strong and competitive mind was undoubtedly inspired.


    After being stimulated, Xing fei''er secretly swears that she must take this man!


    Doesn''t he know himself today? never mind! In the future, she will be his only wife! At that time, what he didn''t know was Zhou Jinxi!


    Xing fei''er was stunned, and her eyes crossed quickly and hurt her, just as fast as Li Yunyue could see.


    She slightly bowed her head, showing a graceful and slender white neck like a swan, her thick and long eyelashes quivered slightly, barely smiled, and said: "I, I am Xing fei''er, from the left waiter''s house of the ceremony Department No wonder Li Shizi didn''t know each other. We didn''t know each other before. Besides, we were young and didn''t understand each other. We did something ridiculous and lamentable. We didn''t say sorry to Li Shizi! "

 Chapter 1694

    Li Yunyue suddenly: remember who she is!


    I used to bully Jin Jin. Is that girl who speaks badly!


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for two years. She seems different from before. I don''t know if she bullies Jin Jin


    Xing fei''er''s lips are slightly cocked, Yingying''s eyes are bright, and she says with a smile, "but Jin Jin forgives me. Li Shizi will not blame me any more."


    Li Yunyue said: "of course not, I don''t remember! Is Miss Xing OK? I''m on my way. I''ll leave first! "


    Xing fei''er was choked with anger and couldn''t help thinking: if Jin Jin was standing in front of him at this time, he would not say that, would he? What''s so good about that unruly and delicate girl that he can''t forget


    Xing fei''er frowned slightly, and her eyes were watery. She said, "I, my feet seem to be twisting..."


    The water light in the eyes is not painful, but grievance.


    But at this time, it seems that nature makes the twisted feet more real.


    Li Yunyue thought for a moment and said: "it''s not far from the capital, Miss Xing, hurry to return to Beijing! Find a good doctor to have a good look! I didn''t expect to be so clever just now. It''s really wrong! "


    How precious are the feet of a girl''s house? Can the men beside her touch them at will?


    Li Yunyue''s saying is absolutely natural. But Xing fei''er thinks he dislikes her, so he would rather look at her pain than help her.


    She couldn''t help but compare the little princess again: if it was her, he would not be like this


    Xing fei''er bowed her head, and two tears rolled down. She snorted heavily: "but in case the carriage is frightened again, I --"


    Li Yunyue frowned slightly and said: "wait, I''ll send a letter to your house!"


    With that, he hurried to find someone to report.


    Xing fei''er couldn''t shout, so she had to watch him leave.


    She was so ashamed and angry that she cried and fell into the breast of the nanny, sobbing: "nanny, this man is so hateful! How disgusting! Can''t I be a monster! Mingming, he wants to do what he can -- "


    " Miss, he has no eyes! " Nanny loves Xing fei''er the most since she was a child. She can''t help being annoyed.


    "I don''t want to!" Xing fei''er wiped away her tears, bit her lips and said, "one day, I will be in his eyes! One day, he will only see me! "


    The milk Niang''s heart has no reason for a sudden, subconsciously thought of the Zhu family, the sixth miss of the Zhu family more than ten years ago.


    She opened her mouth and tried to persuade Xing fei''er. There are so many good men in the world. Why should she stare at a Li Shizi? No matter how good Li Shizi is, he also has a fiancee! Besides, his fiancee, not everyone can afford it!


    Who knows that nanny still hesitates not to say, Xing fei''er has dried her tears and said firmly: "I will do it, right nanny? I''m not the sixth miss of Zhu family! Zhou Jinxi, she doesn''t deserve Li Shizi! If they had not been engaged since childhood, Li Shizi would not have looked at her more! "


    Xing fei''er can''t help but subconsciously think, if it was her who had made a baby appointment with Li Shizi? So today, he only has himself in his eyes. It''s a pity


    For a while, Xing fei''er was a little confused and felt a lot.


    The horse''s hoof is approaching, and the rein stops immediately. "Miss Xing, I''ve asked someone to report to Xingfu. Miss Xing will come in a moment! I have to hurry. Goodbye! "


    Xing fei''er was angry to death, but she didn''t show it at all in front of Li Yunyue. The jade like hand lifted the curtain a corner. Her eyes were shining and she nodded gratefully to Li Yunyue, and smiled politely: "thank you very much, Li Shizi! I blame myself for my carelessness, which has caused Li Shizi trouble. I''m really sorry! Li Shizi, have a good trip! "


    "Farewell!" Li Yunyue arched her hand and nodded. He turned the horse''s head and whipped it. In a flash, he went far away.


    He turned around, and Xing fei''er dared to look at him openly, with a pair of wonderful eyes open, reluctant to blink for a moment.


    Such a man has a good family background, good appearance, good conduct, good culture and martial arts. He is young, promising, responsible and devoted. Is there anything better than him in the world? period!


    "This Li Shizi is too ungracious!" Seeing that her young lady''s eyes were looking at the direction of Li Yunyue''s departure, the nanny was even more uncomfortable. She said, "how can I say that she is a girl''s family? She just left her on the road. It''s really not decent!"


    Xing fei''er said with a smile, "nanny, you''re too picky. He''s on his way, so it''s inconvenient to delay! Besides, this is the official road in the suburb of Beijing. Besides, you are not with me! "


    Nanny: "..."


    After returning to Xing''s mansion, nanny deliberated again and again, and finally one day, Mrs. Xing gently advised her.


    Although she is a nanny, she is also a servant. She must speak more or less slowly. Otherwise, it''s not appropriate to make the master feel arrogant.


    Mrs. Xing suddenly thought of Zhu Yuying. She was also surprised. The people in Weining Houfu are not easy to offend. How can her daughter watch her step into Zhu Yuying''s footsteps?


    Who knows, a word of Xing fei''er dispels the idea of Mrs. Xing.


    Xing fei''er said: "I don''t want to think about it. Maybe Lord Weining is from the east palace. Otherwise, no one can find him now. Why don''t you go to South County to find him? How could he marry Princess Li''s sister? Besides, at that time, marquis Weining had married his wife Lian. If there was a reputation of remarriage, wouldn''t that sound good? What happened in those days is totally different from what happened now! I can''t see any resemblance! "


    Then he pulled Mrs. Xing to act coquettish: "Niang! I''m your own daughter. What''s wrong with you? It''s not bad luck for you to compare your daughter with that unlucky guy in Zhu''s family! "


    Mrs. Xing thought that she had said something. She was busy "bah!" A few times, smile way: "what say is, say is!"! How can the unlucky Zhu family compare with his mother''s baby daughter! "


    After Li Yunyue left Beijing, the little princess was lazy and bored for several days. Then she went into the kitchen and began to cook as usual.


    Looking at the princess of Liujun, she felt deeply that her daughter really didn''t need to be taught. She just needed to polish her eyes and order a good marriage for her!


    In March, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming.


    When the sunshine sweeps away the gloom of winter, it''s the mood of people, and then it becomes light and happy.


    Miss in the heart of the bud, born root, but as the days go by, no new stimulation, that Acacia also gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 1695

    In March of this year, Zhang Xian came out of the pavilion. Liu Yao''s marriage was set at the end of the year. She was busy embroidering dowries at home all day. Liu Zhen naturally accompanied her sister.


    It''s mostly Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er who play with the little princess to relieve boredom.


    In the past few months, Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er have discussed in private, and thought of countless ways, racking their brains, but found that none of them is feasible.


    It''s not so easy to figure out who you are and pick yourself up without any suspicion.


    There are many ways to get rid of the suspicion, but if you think about hou Weining and the princess of Liujun, it will be enough to stop them.


    If you can make the little princess like other young children, this is the safest way.


    After all, I can''t put off anything. As long as the little princess refuses to marry Li Yunyue, the engagement will definitely be cancelled!


    Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu didn''t think about it. Even if Li Shizi is better, after all, Xining is thousands of miles away, and the young Erlang in the capital is nearby.


    It''s not impossible to live with each passing day.


    However, the psychological shadow caused by Yang Wenhua''s affairs in the past few years is too great!


    The Yang family, not only built Yang Wenhua in, but the whole Yang family has been completely destroyed. If it wasn''t because the Yang family was the emperor''s grandfather''s family, they would have left their face to the prince''s mansion and Weining Hou''s mansion to see the emperor''s face. I''m afraid that the Yang family has already been famous in the capital.


    Who is the emperor''s grandfather''s family like the Yang family? Who has the courage to provoke the little princess?


    Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu dare not act openly, so they are discouraged by a few temptations.


    Xing fei''er can''t help being gloomy, and Zhou Jinyu can''t help being angry: why does that girl live so well!


    Can''t break up the marriage, she is more reluctant than Xing fei''er.


    For fear that Xing fei''er would be beaten and give up in despair, she even encouraged her from time to time and gave her confidence: isn''t Li Shizi still here? There will always be opportunities!


    Xing fei''er is also a fool who got into the bull''s horn. It''s true that Taishan is just like this.


    Once she gets in, even if the road ahead shrinks like a sharp point and there is no exit at all, she will only try her best to move forward, and she will never look back or turn around.


    So, Zhou Jinyu is totally multi-minded. Xing fei''er is more and more frustrated and braver. She has already been shocked by the reality. How can she turn around?


    When the news spread that the four brothels in the capital were going to choose Huakui in July, Zhou Jinyu suddenly realized that this was an opportunity!


    Who likes to hear the word "Qinglou" for a good woman?


    Xing fei''er just heard what Zhou Jinyu said about "Qinglou" and "Huakui" and she blushed with shame. Jiao Chen interrupted her.


    Zhou Jinyu "Puchi" a smile, to her face gently wrung a, smile: "here only two of us, is to say a few words as curiosity how? Are you not curious at all? "


    "Ah! You said it! " Xing fei''er blushed to cover her mouth and said angrily, "where should a woman like us say that she should inquire? If it''s known, or if there''s a bit of action to be seen, don''t look up in front of people in this life! "


    "That''s right!" Zhou Jinyu clapped his hands, picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s exactly the truth! It''s natural that women like us can''t be contaminated with that kind of place! However, my sister might as well think about it. If she is the one who has the relationship with that place, and makes it known to all -- "


    Zhou Jinyu chuckles and the willow eyebrows bend, she will feel happy just thinking about that situation.


    Xing fei''er was also moved by her. She immediately realized that it was a good opportunity.


    All of a sudden, I forgot my shyness. I took Zhou Jinyu''s hand and asked, "good sister, do you have an idea?"


    Zhou Jinyu snorted softly and said slowly: "not yet, but obviously, it''s not difficult! Think about it. What''s Zhou Jinxi like? That is a master who is afraid that the world will not be disordered. Even if he learns to cook several dishes, he will not be a good man! If you think about it, how could it be that such a lively and new thing, with her temperament, would not want to see it? "


    Xing fei''er felt a move in her heart and said: "yes, she will go. Even if she can''t make up her mind, isn''t there still us..."


    As long as you enter that place and make it known to everyone, the reputation of the little princess in the princess mansion is ruined!


    At that time, is she happy to marry the Duke of Weining? I''m afraid that any good family in the capital won''t want her, right?


    Xing fei''er smiled coldly, holding Zhou Jinyu''s hand tightly, and said: "good sister, this time, you must help me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Jinyu patted her on the back of the hand and said with a smile, "I''ve been helping you all the time, haven''t I? I just can''t stand her frivolity! When this happens, hum, I see how crazy she is! "


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    When this matter is full of discussion in the capital, how do you know the little princess who often plays shopping outside?


    However, she didn''t really want to go to see the fun. After all, a girl with a good family is far away subconsciously.


    On this day, Zhou Jinyu, she and Xing fei''er arranged to go to Qingyun teahouse for tea.


    The three are old customers here. The waiter greeted them with a smile and led them to the elegant room on the second floor.


    Although the elegant room of the teahouse is also a relatively closed space, the inside is not very large, and the two are separated only by screens. Speak a little louder, and the separated guests can hear you.


    The three sat down and asked for tea and snacks, laughing and joking while drinking tea and snacks.


    Suddenly a very high voice came across the folded hibiscus flower and bird screen, and the three of them were startled and listened subconsciously.


    Listen to me. I''m a little red one by one. I''m embarrassed. It''s not very interesting to hear.


    It turns out that the next door is talking about the selection of Huakui in Biyan Pavilion, Xiaosheng Pavilion, famous flower Pavilion and Wenying Pavilion.


    Those people have excellent eloquence, high enthusiasm and high spirits. They are really fresh, exciting, eager to listen and afraid to listen to girls who have never been in contact with them.


    Xing fei''er blushed first, looked at Zhou Jinyu, and then at the little princess. She bit her lips and whispered, "who are these people! How shameful! In broad daylight, what do you mean... "


    The little princess''s face was also red, but when she heard this, she laughed and said, "look at fei''er''s sister. What shame does a man have when he talks about that kind of place! Let''s just ignore it! "

 Chapter 1696

    "Yes, yes. What''s the matter with us! It''s clear that we came first! Who wants to hear it! " Zhou Jinyu also agreed.


    Suddenly there was a high voice, only one of them sighed, "if you really want to say which one is better, you can''t say it! The girls in Biyan pavilion are the most tender and affectionate. In terms of talent, they have to listen to yinglou. It''s not the Xiao Sheng hall to watch songs and dances. The beauty is better than the famous flower building! This time it''s really lively. I don''t know which one will win. I think it''s really hard! "


    Some of the rest agreed with this person, some disagreed with it. They argued and discussed in succession. What is the red pearl of Biyan Pavilion better than that of wenyinglou? What is the talent and skill? It must be Meiniang of famous flower building. They boasted and described each other with examples, and the struggle was irresistible.


    Little princess can''t help but listen with relish. She said to some girls in the building that she was not curious about that!


    All of a sudden, a man sighed and said, "let''s fight for more uselessness, then we will know! It''s just a pity that if Zui Honglou is still there, this Huakui doesn''t need to be chosen. It must be in Zui Honglou! "


    Several other people actually did not have one to oppose this, one after another nods to say yes, by the way mourns some drunk Red Mansions.


    One of them could not help sighing: "the princess of Liujun is really a tigress. If she hadn''t taken people to make trouble, she and Mrs. Weining hou would have destroyed a wonderful place, and the capital would not have lost a lot of color!"


    Some of them said yes, some sighed, some of them were timid and hurried to smile and take a word to turn off "don''t say this!" .


    Little princess heard someone mention his mother-in-law and prospective mother-in-law. She was so angry that she got up and asked for the past theory.


    Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er hold her in a hurry. They press her to still sit down and whisper their bitterness.


    The little princess also returned to her mind. What is her identity? When she heard this, she could only avoid it far away and no one would come forward to reason.


    Can''t help but hate and scold: "how could it be! These bastards are chewing on my mother and aunt. If you want me to know who they are, I will not clean them up! "


    At this time, I heard the sound of stools moving up over there, shouting "check out!" But that group is ready to leave.


    Xing fei''er said with a smile, "who is my sister? What do you care about with those people! They just said two words behind their back. My sister should not have heard them! Don''t be angry! "


    Little princess feels more depressed.


    But although she didn''t say it clearly, she also knew two or three parts of her father''s and mother''s black history.


    It''s said that my father and mother were very stiff at one time, and they almost became enemies. Thanks to my aunt''s help, my father and mother could make up again. After that, my father and my mother no longer went to the brothel, and my aunts were dismissed.


    She naturally thought that the drunken red chamber must have been the place where her father loved to go? Mother''s such a nature, it''s strange not to make trouble!


    It''s just disgusting. Why does that stinky guy talk about his mother like that?


    That drunken Red Chamber woman seduces dad. It can be seen that that place is not a good place!


    My mother and aunt destroyed the place, but they didn''t do anything wrong! That kind of place should have been destroyed!


    Hum, it''s like if there''s such a broken place to seduce her brother Xu, it''s strange that she doesn''t hit the door!


    In this way, the little princess suddenly felt depressed. She just heard something new and curious, and was disgusted at it all of a sudden.


    Can''t help but curl up and say: "that kind of broken place, or what kind of flower Kui do you want to choose?"? It''s not a good place and there are no good people just to hook up with other people''s husbands and princes and seduce and teach bad children and grandchildren! Humph, it''s Huakui. It''s white and defiled the huazi! "


    Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu take a look at each other. Xing fei''er''s eyes are worried. Zhou Jinyu shakes her head slightly to show her that she is calm.


    Zhou Jinyu smiled and joked: "look at you! How many years ago did Zui Honglou do! I don''t know if I see you like this, I will go to those places as well! Hee hee! "


    "He dare!" The little princess picked up her eyebrows and blurted out. After thinking about it, she felt that this was a little disrespectful to brother Xu, so she said slowly: "brother Xu is not such a person! He won''t go to that place! "


    Xing fei''er couldn''t help saying: "but he wants to be an official. There is no lack of such entertainment in the officialdom. It''s just a show, I''m afraid there are also some."


    "Brother Xu won''t go!" The little princess said without thinking: "for example, uncle has never been!"


    Although she said that, little princess was a little upset and stuffy. Never paid attention to such things before, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t know.


    How many men don''t go there? Even if it''s father and Dad, now they are so devoted to their mother, they were not as absurd as before? Brother Xu is in Xining, the sky is high and the emperor is far away -


    just think about it, she can''t stand it a bit, simply put away this mess of thoughts, brother Xu is not such a person, she just needs to believe him!


    "That''s right! I don''t think Li Shizi is like that! " Zhou Jinyu said with a smile and a sigh: "actually, those girls in the brothel are also very poor. I heard that many of them are abducted or cheated or owe money to others. They have no money to pay their debts and have to pay them by themselves! If you think about it, how many girls are willing to go to such a place? "


    Little princess and Xing fei''er don''t think so.


    Xing fei''er saw that the atmosphere was a little low. She giggled and said, "everyone has his own life. We are not Guanyin Bodhisattva. How can we manage so much? At best, it''s all about yourself! It''s everyone''s life to be pitiful or not! What''s the way! "


    "That''s right!" Zhou Jinyu could not help but laugh and said: "I am stupid! Well say what this does! Whether it''s the poor or the hateful, what''s the way to do it! "


    Say hello her two people drink tea.


    Little princess also reluctantly smiled, but always a little stuffy.


    Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er saw that she was not in a good spirit. They were going to go boating in Houhai together, but they didn''t mention it now. When they left the teahouse, one said they had something to do and the other said they should go home, they left each other.


    The little princess called for the carriage. She just stepped on it and didn''t get into the carriage. When she heard the coachman''s shouting and scolding, she turned around and saw a girl about her age. She was wearing a shabby lake green floral dress, her hair was messy and her face was scarred with two shocking bloodstains. She rushed to the carriage with her hands tightly holding the edge of the carriage. Her frightened eyes were full of fear Tears cried, "Miss, miss, please help me, help me!"

 Chapter 1697

    The little princess was too scared to say anything. Seven or eight men dressed as servants had chased her up. The young girl''s face turned white and hurried to escape.


    Where else is it? He was kicked down by the first one and dragged away with a scream.


    The girl struggled with a shrill "help! Help More and more far away, but listen to the people tremble, heart chill.


    Just gathered to see the bustling crowd see that the bustling has ended, they have each scattered, each shaking his head and sighing.


    "Do evil! That young girl! "


    "It''s said that the procuress of the Xiaosheng hall is the most ruthless and ruthless. When dealing with the disobedient girl, tut!"


    "It''s a pain to eat! Pity! "


    "What''s the pity? Every man''s life! Or are you going to redeem someone? "


    "Cut! I''ll say that if it''s none of my business! ''


    The little princess listened in a daze. Her heart was still in a mess.


    The coachman was frightened and said: "little princess, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," said the little princess, shaking her head. "Those people belong to the Xiaosheng hall?"


    The coachman was frightened, looked around, and then lowered his voice: "little princess, this is not what you should ask! Come in, I will send you back to the mansion! "


    The little princess turned her mouth and stared at the coachman.


    The coachman had no choice but to nod his head and say with a smile, "yes, from their clothes, it''s indeed from the Xiaosheng Hall..."


    The little princess snorted softly and turned to enter the carriage. It''s a small GouLan yard. It''s very exquisite. It also has its own special clothes!


    Along the way, the little princess''s heart never calmed down. In front of her eyes, there was always the frightened and desperate girl, and the shrill scream when she was framed.


    There are also comments from the crowd.


    "It''s a terrible place!" The little princess could not help cursing in a low voice.


    Suddenly, my heart moved. Since my mother was able to get drunk in the red chamber, why can''t she go back to Xiaosheng hall?


    How about Huakui? Bah! She was going to make such a scene that they would never be able to choose.


    Besides, we must save the poor girl and other poor girls


    Little princess is a brave and good Lord. She has made up her mind and wants to do it right away.


    If it''s not too late to arrange again, maybe I will take someone to the Xiaosheng hall that afternoon.


    She knew that her parents would not allow them to do such things if they knew it, so she had to hide it from them.


    After thinking about it all night, the next morning, I asked my father and mother to go back to the house, and the little princess asked blue and white to find a man''s dress for herself to dress up well.


    For her who has been dressed up as a man for so long in the northwest, she is naturally familiar with this kind of thing. She wears a man''s upper body, holds up her head and shoulders, and has a long body. That feeling immediately comes out.


    Blue and white, green bamboo and so on saw giggle straight, straight praise small princess dressed up as a man is really handsome.


    The little princess looked in the mirror and said, "no, it''s too white. Go and get me some Gardenia water! Also, draw my eyebrows and lips! "


    Blue and white, green and bamboo look at each other, blue and white then smile: "little princess, it''s just fun. Why do you take it so seriously? Does that gardenia water smear on the face really not hurt the skin? "


    "Long winded!" Small princess a frown, a little impatient way: "I still want to go out, you hurry up some son!"


    Blue and white and green bamboo had no choice but to do as she told them.


    Busy, suddenly the little servant girl reported to the third lady of Prince an''s mansion.


    The little princess was shocked and hesitated to invite Zhou Jinyu in. Zhou Jinyu called "five younger sisters" with a smile The voice of has already sounded at the door.


    Little princess had no choice but to let her in.


    "Five younger sisters - you, you are, this is -" Zhou Jinyu was about to say something to the little princess with a smile on her face. Seeing her dressed like this, she was startled, and her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t return to God.


    It''s rare for a little princess to see her lose her temper. "Giggle" smiled, raised her hand and turned around. She said with a rather complacent smile, "look, third cousin, I don''t look like a man?"


    Zhou Jinyu also couldn''t help laughing and looked up and down at her. She nodded and said with a smile: "like, like, really like! It''s hard to think about it for you. It''s good. How to dress like this! "


    The little princess hesitated for a moment. She ordered Qinghua and Qingzhu to leave and took Zhou Jinyu''s hand. She said what she saw yesterday, that she would go to the Xiaosheng hall to make a big fight today, and that she would save the poor girl!


    Zhou Jinyu came here today just for that matter.


    Where do you want to get it, the girl is arranged by Zhou Jinyu''s Xiao Sheng hall. That''s why she was tricked.


    The reason why she came here early is that she wanted to wait for the opportunity to persuade the little princess to go out and take care of this business. However, she didn''t need to talk about it more, but she took the initiative.


    Zhou Jinyu was so happy that she cried out to heaven!


    But he pretended to dissuade him and said: "isn''t that good? Your status is noble. It''s not a small matter if you are known! Besides, there are not 10000 or 8000 people like that in the world. Where can you manage them? In my opinion, it''s over! "


    The little princess insisted: "ten thousand or eight thousand in the world, but this one happened to me. How can I pretend not to know? I must take care of it! The girl looked at me in the eyes, so scared and despairing, really, really - it''s too miserable! If I don''t do something, how can I feel safe! "


    Zhou Jinyu did not agree with her, but frowned and sighed softly without saying anything.


    She was afraid that she would make a fool of herself by saying that she really told the little princess to give up. That would be a waste of effort!


    "So you have to be careful!" Zhou Jinyu hurriedly said, "otherwise, I will go with you?"


    "Good!" The little princess just smiled and cheered, looked at Zhou Jinyu''s coquettish, timid and soft appearance and shook her head, saying: "no, no, no! You don''t look like a man! Forget it! I''ll take the bodyguard with me. Hum, it''s just a broken Xiao Sheng hall. What''s it! "


    Zhou Jinyu could not really go with her. Hearing the truth, she said with a smile, "then you must be careful! In this way, when you go to the Xiaosheng hall, I''ll find a tavern and teahouse nearby and wait for you. At most one hour, if you don''t come out in one hour, I''ll send someone back to the government to report. At the same time, I''ll ask people to clarify their identity! I can''t make you suffer! "


    Zhou Jinyu, a small county Lord, was determined to make plans for himself, so he said with a smile that they would go out together.


    Little princess ordered six bodyguards with strong martial arts and honest temperament to accompany her.

 Chapter 1698

    The six bodyguards were a little baffled, especially after seeing the young princess in a man''s suit.


    But the Lord has orders. What can you do as a subordinate except to obey the orders?


    A few people who couldn''t figure it out were taken out by the little princess. They divided into two carriages and went straight to the Xiaosheng hall.


    Zhou Jinyu entered the teahouse and watched the two carriages continue to move forward, hooked his lips and pulled out a cold smile of schadenfreude.


    After today, she will be ruined! See if she has any face to marry into Weining Houfu.


    Even though the foundation of Weining''s mansion is still shallow, even if the wife doesn''t care about the details, she is the sister of the empress''s mother. How can she have a daughter-in-law who has bad conduct and is in debt of virtue? Isn''t it not that the reputation of the empress has been damaged?


    When the carriage stopped at the Xiaosheng hall, the six guards disguised as bodyguards got out of the carriage. They looked up and their legs were soft and their eyes almost fell off!


    Little princess didn''t realize it. She looked at the high gate with the colorful lights hanging and the colorful silk wrapped. Then she saw the flow of people coming in and out and the girls in the upstairs and the courtyard who were charming and showy. When she said hello, she wanted to lead the guards in.


    "Little master!" A bodyguard stretched out his hand to pull it out. His hand froze and he took it back. He stopped in front of her and said in a low voice, "you can''t enter this place! Little master, let''s leave now! "


    The other five "Hula" came around and said yes one after another.


    Take the little princess into this place. Ten heads on the neck are not enough to cut! The princess and the Lord of huitou County know that it''s their fault if they can spare!


    Five people''s hearts are full of bitterness and misfortune.


    Little princess had expected that they would refuse. She snorted softly and said, "are you really not going in? Forget it! If you don''t go, just wait at the door. I''ll go in by myself! "


    "No, no!" Six people even more scared a jump bitter face, Qi Qi stopped, but do not know at all how to treat this willful and reckless little master!


    If it''s a little son of a generation, it''s just rude to turn around and ask for a sin. But can the little princess knock her out at will? Can you touch her?


    Small county Lord sees shape crafty a smile, hooked hook lip, a pick eyebrow way: "you are nervous what!"! Open your eyes and have a good look. I''m dressed like this. Who can recognize that I''m the little princess in the princess residence? Let''s leave when we''ve finished. I don''t know what to be afraid of! "


    It''s over Just go?


    And Make a noise


    Six bodyguards want to cry. They can''t stop them. They can''t use force. They can''t let her go in alone!


    Six people, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the little princess who has been well prepared, with his head down and his head down: just! Let''s go step by step! At present, we have to follow in first! After all, nothing is more important than the safety of the little princess!


    As for whether to fight or punish after returning to the mansion, I''m not sure!


    If it didn''t leak out, it would still be OK, wouldn''t it? Look at the dress of the little princess, this possibility should be - very big?


    "Little master, you can''t stay here for too long, at most, two quarters of an hour." The bodyguard said before.


    The little princess smiled and said, "what a joke! It''s a quarter of an hour to go to a place like this? What''s that about? I''m afraid it''s just the cause of the trouble! It''s about two hours! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the six bodyguards became more ugly.


    Small princess looked at "Puchi" a smile, said: "I say you, one of the two give me a little happy, a little smile on the face! You are the face of bitter gourd. It''s obvious that it''s suspicious! "


    Six people insurance didn''t give her gas to faint, heart way, spread this kind of thing, who is also happy, the face also brings out smile!


    Master Gao Wei has no choice but to grin one by one. It''s not clear whether the smile is worse than crying!


    Anyway, the little princess was not satisfied to see it.


    With a wave of his hand, he was about to lead six people in. Behind him, "Ouch!" One, a person cries: "Hey, call you, wait!"


    Little princess turned her head and froze.


    The young man at once laughed, jumped down and ran to her. He looked at her up and down. He couldn''t stop laughing. He said in a low voice, "I said how these people laugh so ugly. They were forced to go to such a place by your sister-in-law!"


    "Little Dragon Boat Festival!" Little princess''s face was slightly heavy, and she had no good airway: "Why are you here!"


    "I passed by!" Li yunhuan half narrowed his eyes and said: "why does sister-in-law suddenly want to play here? My sister-in-law is fond of playing new. It''s nothing. It''s just that I should be accompanied by my brother, isn''t it? It''s not very nice to see my sister-in-law going in and out of such a place alone! "


    With a big wave of his hand and a high chin, he looked like that. He said with a posture: "my sister-in-law is waiting outside. If you have anything, please give it to me!"


    Small county advocated to open mouth, a bit silly.


    The six bodyguards seemed to see the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, and they urged him.


    Originally, I had to do it. Now I see the second young master of Weining Marquis''s mansion. After listening to his words, I will play with the little princess. That''s stupid!


    Little princess hated this place more than she was curious about yesterday. After thinking about Li yunhuan''s words, she thought it was reasonable. She nodded and said, "well, listen to you."


    Then he took him aside and said the whole thing. "Smile:" you want to help me, that is the same, help me to save the poor girl, with other girls can get out of it


    Li yunhuan looked at the little princess, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Look! What''s his brother used to be like!


    The Xiaosheng hall is one of the four big brothels in the capital. There are countless distinguished young men, elders and rich people in the capital who have good friends. It is said that one of the backstage owners of the Xiaosheng hall has a royal clan.


    When people open their doors to do business, which brothel has no shameful business? That kind of dirty means is not shamed by honest people. For example, Li family and Lian family have never been in the brothel business.


    It''s a bit hard to say that we have to make a mess here.


    How offensive


    The second young master of Li''s family still wants to mix up in the business field. After such a big fight, he doesn''t have to mix up in the capital!


    The little County Lord saw that he was silent, shrugged his shoulders and snorted softly, but he didn''t agree with him: "Little Dragon Boat Festival, you are so promising! That''s what''s holding you back? Do you want to help or not? "

 Chapter 1699

    Li yunhuan said with a bitter face: "sister in law, tell me what the girl looks like. Since she meets you, she is also destined for you. You can''t start to save her. That''s right! Of course I can help you with this. However, you should also take other girls - ha ha, this, ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    It''s really hard to be human!


    The little princess picked up her eyebrows and said, "you''re afraid of a brothel, aren''t you? Humph! What a good thing! It''s how he''ll be when he''s even! "


    Li yunhuan said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is right. It''s such a reason, but I can''t do this! Alas, in my mother''s words, this is called the product of the times. No one can change it! If you have to do this, don''t you call us domineering and domineering? "


    Little princess was shocked. She didn''t think of that.


    But what Li yunhuan said didn''t seem to be wrong.


    Even if she smashed the Xiaosheng hall, there are also famous flower buildings, Biyan Pavilion and countless other green buildings? Can she smash it all one by one?


    If you don''t smash anything else, just pick Xiao Sheng hall to smash it. They have no quarrel with her and don''t offend her. What''s the matter?


    It''s not bad to say that they are domineering and domineering!


    After all, it''s not the same as the time when the mother-in-law and the expectant mother-in-law smashed the drunk red chamber.


    The little princess was a little depressed at once. She could not bear to live in her heart and scolded: "these men are really nothing!"!


    Scold to scold, she can only scold.


    Seeing that she was silent, Li yunhuan''s face relaxed a lot and his heart relaxed a little.


    Tut, although my sister-in-law is still as domineering and reckless as before, she obviously knows how to use her brain and is not so impulsive! I don''t know if it''s my brother''s credit


    "Sister in law, that''s the deal! I''ll help you get that girl out! " Li yunhuan said with a quick smile for fear that she would come up with some stupid moves or sudden thoughts.


    "OK..." The little princess nodded her head and said with a smile, "then help me to save the girl. I''m about my age. There are two bloodstains on my left face. The one who escaped to Qingyun teahouse yesterday and was arrested again is that one. "


    Li yunhuan promised with a smile and was about to turn around to go in. The little princess stopped him again and said with a smile: "by the way, if she has any good sisters or something, she will be forced to live in this wasteland. You can get people out by the way! Help people to the end, please


    "Yes, I will!" Li yunhuan wiped his sweat secretly, for fear that she would make a sound again. This time, he did not dare to stay any longer, and rushed in.


    Although he is young, this place has been here. He has invited people to meet here. Before that, he was curious to listen to Qu''er.


    When they saw him, a young boy of about thirteen swaggered into the room. He was dressed in a white suit, which was gorgeous and set off his outstanding appearance. He could not stand out.


    The girls giggled and smiled, their eyes flirting, pointing and calling.


    Li yunhuan called in a big teapot, handed over a silver ticket, and said in a large way: "what about mother Jia? I''m looking for her! "


    He didn''t plan to make trouble at all, but spent money to redeem the girl. I''m sure that his mother Jia won''t refuse his face.


    The big teapot was stunned, holding the silver note in his hand, a little silly.


    Such a small young man has such a big manner that he can''t react at once.


    "What are you doing! Don''t hurry! " Li yunhuan didn''t give him a good look.


    The big teapot "ah!" The voice came back to God, hurriedly put the silver note into his arms, nodded and bowed with a smile and said: "yes, yes! Please come upstairs, young master. I''ll report to Jia''s mother! "


    It''s obviously not the first time that I''ve been in such a place. The girls upstairs are like flowers, and they''re knowledgeable. I''m going up now. I won''t come down for a while If you don''t earn money, it''s a fool


    Li yunhuan glanced at him with a smile and scolded: "don''t play tricks on me! I''m angry with you. Be careful if you open the restaurant! Don''t send anyone to provoke me. I''m waiting upstairs because the upstairs is clean. I''m not looking for a girl. Get out! "


    The big teapot''s face was yellow with fright. It was busy answering. How dare it be wordy?


    Li yunhuan swaggered up the stairs and was about to order someone to have a flower hall. Suddenly he heard a strange cry, "Oh, that''s the second childe of Weining Houfu! Young master Li Er, how old are you? The hair hasn''t grown up yet, so I''m in the mood! "


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    Li yunhuan went along with his reputation. The man half narrowed his long narrow eyes and looked at him with cold light.


    The man was wearing a green woven gold satin round neck robe, with a thin body, a long face, a narrow forehead, high cheekbones, and a pale face that was a little sick.


    Who is not Yang Wenhua?


    A few years ago, the Yang family was depressed by their own gloom. Since then, they have had to restrain their hatred. Let alone retaliate against the Li family. Even when they are with the emperor, they dare not indulge.


    However, Yang Wenhua is young after all. Although he dare not go to Li Yunyue or Li''s house for trouble, he occasionally meets Li yunhuan. There are still some strange things.


    Like now.


    Li yunhuan glanced at the past, and glanced at Yang Wenhua''s friends. They felt cold subconsciously. They moved their eyes timidly. They glared at him with defiant and cold smile.


    No one in the capital is afraid of anything.


    With a smile, Li turned around and walked towards Yang Wenhua.


    It was the girls who accompanied the wine, who also noticed that the situation was not good. Their bodies were slightly stiff, and the smile on their faces was already frozen on their lips.


    In this pair of eyes, Li yunhuan strolls to Yang Wenhua, "pa!" He slapped his palm on the table in front of him and glared at Yang Wenhua and said, "it''s none of your business if you don''t have long hair! Do you want to fight? "


    Yang Wenhua''s face turned paler and paler. He pursed his lips. His white eyes, more black than black, stared at Li yunhuan. His forehead was full of blue tendons, but his mouth seemed to weigh a thousand jin. He could not say a word.


    After being taught by Li Yunyue that night, because he woke up and was so angry that he refused to take good care of himself, his body fell to the root of the disease. His complexion was always not very good. If the weather changed a little, he would be infected with seasonal diseases. How could his physical quality compare with Li yunhuan?


    Fight? I''m afraid that ten of them are not Li yunhuan''s rivals.


    Being bullied by Li yunhuan in front of so many people, he asked if he could not be angry?


    "Coward!" Li yunhuan chuckled and disdained. The ruffian said with a smile, "it''s useless to play with your lips. You have the ability to fight with me! I''m waiting for you at any time! "


    After that, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 1700

    Yang Wenhua only felt a surge of Qi and blood, "ah!" With a loud cry, he picked up the wine pot in front of him and smashed it at Li yunhuan''s back.


    Li yunhuan seems to have been prepared for it. His figure flickers a little and his steps are staggered. He turns around smartly and catches the wine pot in his hand. He shakes it gently and says with a smile, "young master Yang is so kind! However, I dare not drink the wine you sent. I''d better give it back to Mr. Yang! "


    After that, the wine pot flew straight to the place A hit on the table that a pile of dishes, for a while the juice and fruits and vegetables flying around, the rarefied crash into a piece, all the girls are leaving the table to cover their faces and scream.


    Yang Wenhua and other five or six people were also shocked. The soup splashed all over their faces and clothes.


    Li yunhuan couldn''t help clapping and laughing.


    "Too much to deceive!" The young prince of the Duke of Yu wiped the soup on his face, clapped the table angrily, and beat Li yunhuan.


    Li yunhuan''s martial arts are not as good as his father''s and elder brother''s, but in the end, the tiger father has no dog and son. He can deal with these people more than enough.


    With a cold smile, he turned away, followed his left foot, and then young master Yu gave a dog a painful cry and nibbled at the mud.


    He was also cruel. He got up from the ground, shouted and beat Li yunhuan.


    Li yunhuan laughed and said, "I mean, man, I really want to be a target. I haven''t been active for days, thank you!"


    Young master Yu was so calm when he saw him hiding on the left and right. He could not touch a corner of his clothes. However, he was teased by people''s funny faces, which almost didn''t blow his lungs.


    Young master Yu was so angry that he wanted to tear Li yunhuansheng off a piece of meat. He stared at a pair of red eyes and shouted wildly. He had several bags on his head and no matter where he was hurt.


    Let alone Yang Wenhua and a group of people see toothache, that is, Li yunhuan can''t bear it.


    He could not help sighing and kindly advised: "Young Master Yu, you can''t beat me. No, you can''t touch my corner at all. Let''s forget it! Look at you. You have hurt yourself. How wrong! You don''t hurt, I can''t bear to see it! "


    "Bastard! Damn it! " Young master Yu is mad. He stares at Yang Wenhua and other people and screams: "what are you doing! Don''t hurry to help! Call someone! Call a man! Today, I don''t want to tear off a piece of his flesh. I''ll take his surname! "


    Li yunhuan laughed and teased him to dodge. He shook his head and said seriously: "do you believe me? It''s not right. I''m still young, and I won''t accept my son! "


    A girl couldn''t help laughing.


    Just after the laughter fell, it turned into a painful cry, but one slap on the face. The man hated and scolded: "no wonder people say that bitches are merciless! Grandma, what are you? Is there a place for you to laugh! Brothers, let''s go! "


    Say a horse to also rush up first.


    Yang Wenhua''s Yin diviner called Yigan''s entourage and rushed up with a shout.


    They can mix together without learning, without skills, without martial arts, without merit, but they must not be irresponsible.


    Even if we really don''t talk about righteousness, we must not do so in front of the public.


    Otherwise, they will be despised by this circle, and no one will want to be with him any more.


    Seeing that all the people were in a group, the tables, chairs, benches, shelves, desks, furnishings and furnishings were all in a mess. All the girls were frightened to look pale and scream.


    Jia''s mother was also shocked. She hurriedly brought the thugs in the hall. Seeing this situation, it was a headache that a dog could not bite a hedgehog.


    These little gentlemen, no matter which one she Xiao Sheng hall can''t provoke!


    Her people can''t go forward at all. She can only shout "stop fighting!" at the side of her voice! Stop fighting! "


    But obviously, it didn''t work at all.


    In the field, play more happily!


    Seeing one thing in the building turn into garbage at the foot of their fist, Jia''s mother grinned with heartache, "Ouch! Ouch! " I can''t live alone!


    Five or six young men, together with their entourage, made a total of twelve or three people, chasing after Li yunhuan.


    But in fact, the effect is not as strong as that of 45 people.


    Because those young men, although they are all tyrants, have always been fighting on behalf of the people below, they don''t need to do it by themselves at all!


    It''s their subordinates who, when they rarely need to do something, usually put on their family status and scold and intimidate, which is enough for them to be powerful and invincible.


    This time, in order to show their loyalty, these young men came to an end in person. It can be imagined that not only did they not play a role, but also hindered their followers.


    Li Yunhuan said in his heart, "stupid!" He laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. He pointed to the East and the west, and pushed some second ancestor to their servants from time to time. Those servants had to take their fists and feet and go to the positions. Some of them were too caught off guard. One fist or one foot was called to their master, which made him tremble and flurry. Where could he touch half of his clothes?


    A few young men have no actual combat experience. How can they know that they have become a stumbling block for their own people and a hidden weapon in the hands of the enemy? They are braver and braver in battle. They shout to fight and kill. When they see Li yunhuan hiding in the East and hiding in the West, they think that he is too weak to fight. On the contrary, they are refreshed!


    All the servants cried in secret: what is this!


    But as a slave, I can''t say clearly that I dislike the master and his son? I have no choice but to live in the cracks or hope that the masters can suddenly open their minds.


    There was a lively brawl upstairs, which naturally shocked the guests up and down.


    Brave and good people stand far or near, and watch with relish. Timid people are afraid of being hurt by the fish in the pool. They don''t have the heart to flirt and talk with the girls. They rush to check out and leave the right and wrong place.


    Little princess, where can I rest assured, Li yunhuan?


    With six bodyguards, I was sitting on a tea stall not far from the gate of Xiaosheng hall, looking at the entrance of the gate.


    Suddenly, countless guests came out of the room in a hurry. Suddenly, there was something different. Little princess hurried to inquire.


    I heard that there was a fight inside. It was said that a dozen people beat a handsome young man in white. The little princess was in a hurry.


    "Small dragon boat festival light will boast! I''ll tell you what he knows as a little kid! Come on, come in with me and help! "

 Chapter 1701

    I am a sister-in-law. How can I watch my uncle being bullied?


    And it''s still because of myself. How can I tell my mother-in-law if my uncle is hurt!


    The six bodyguards were caught off guard. Before they could stop them, the little princess had rushed in.


    Six people had no choice but to hurry up.


    The little princess, with six bodyguards, went straight up the stairs, and looked at the mess on the ground and the dozen people who were really fighting in a scuffle. She was very angry and shouted: "what are you doing! Give it to me! "


    Qi Qi, the six bodyguards, promised to fly forward and soon put them down.


    Jia''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly came forward to bow to each other, folded a bitter gourd face and smiled: "everyone! Gentlemen! If you have something to say, say it! The gentleman moves mouth, we do not start, do not start! "


    The little princess rushed to take Li yunhuan and looked up and down: "how are you? Are you ok? "


    Li yunhuan took two breaths and smiled: "do you think I have something to do? Ouch, I''m just a little tired! Oh, I''ve been inactive for too long. I''m so tired! "


    Angry Yang Wenhua, Yu xiaogongzi and other vicious stare over.


    At this time, the little princess also saw Yang Wenhua. Her face changed and she turned her head.


    Li yunhuan looked at Jia''s mother with a long and narrow fengmou, and said with a smile, "I said the procuress, don''t hurry to tell the irrelevant people to go away! Do you want to stay and see the bustle of the young master? "


    Jia''s mother was so excited that she wanted to go with a smile and ask the rest of the people to leave.


    Where can I use her? Li yunhuan''s voice was not small, and his eyes were cold and smirking. Everyone was silent. He raised his feet to go downstairs as early as possible, and the girls quickly went back to the room. In a moment, they were clean.


    The dress of the little princess is unknown to others, but it turns into grey Yang Wenhua.


    He stared at the little princess with more white and less black eyes, laughed sarcastically, and said: "Oh, isn''t this the little princess who left the princess''s mansion? Little princess is so happy. Here comes the play! "


    On the other hand, the eyes were still turning back and forth between the little princess and Li yunhuan, which means that people and those with eyes can see clearly.


    Young master Yu and so on looked at the young princess carefully. They all laughed and joked. They frowned and winked and looked ambiguous.


    Li yunhuan''s fury, eyes light a condensation, cold swish way: "Yang Wenhua, you want to die?"


    Yang Wenhua didn''t say that he was obsessed with ghosts, and then he was too narrow-minded to take care of himself, so that he fell ill. He hated Li Yunyue and the little princess, and even the Li family and the prince''s residence.


    He is a broken pot. Even though Li yunhuan''s momentum is impressive, young master Yu dare not move, but he is not afraid.


    With a grim smile, he revealed his white teeth, held his head up for two steps, and patted himself on the chest: "yes! I just want to die! Li yunhuan, it''s a man. Come on! Come and kill me! Today you dare not kill me, you are coward! Waste! "


    Jia mother secretly cried, "Ouch!" With a smile: "young master, young master! Gentlemen! Let''s talk about it! Everyone comes out for fun, right? Why not -- "


    " go away! " Yang Wenhua kicked at Jia''s mother and said angrily, "I will tear down your Xiaosheng hall!"


    Jia''s mother''s face turned white and she was so worried that she couldn''t say anything more.


    Li yunhuan glanced at him and suddenly lost his temper. "Hey," he said with a smile and a broken shoulder, turning to Jia''s mother and laughing, "Jia''s mother, is it convenient to talk? I have something to do with you! Sister in law, take your people back first! I don''t have to worry! "


    Actually, Yang Wenhua was ignored by all the people, and he was regarded as the air.


    Jia''s mother naturally didn''t want it. She grinned to the bottom of her ear and nodded with a smile: "convenient and convenient! Of course it''s convenient! Young master Li Er, please, this way! "


    The little princess also covered her mouth and giggled, waving to the six bodyguards: "let''s go!"


    Turn around and go downstairs.


    Young master Yu and so on were all stunned, and he watched them go away, but he did not react at once.


    Yang Wenhua''s face turned purple in vain, and he punched hard.


    He was magnificently ignored!


    They don''t care about him at all, right, they just don''t care!


    If Li yunhuan is furious or punches him, he will feel better. The most intolerable thing is that your provocation is like air to others. They don''t take you seriously!


    Yang Wenhua, who is sensitive because of his body, cares most about this kind of disregard.


    He cried out, "Li yunhuan, you are too deceiving!" Fury toward Li yunhuan''s back.


    Young master Yu and others can''t help exclaiming. It''s too late to hold him. They can only watch him rush!


    Where can Li yunhuan put him in the eye?


    Just as he was about to bump into himself, Yang Wenhua suddenly fell to the ground as fast as lightning to avoid leaning. The broken porcelain pieces and the table and bench on the ground were enough for him to drink a pot.


    Yang Wenhua screams in pain. Young master Yu hurries up and helps him up.


    Li yunhuan sighed sympathetically, but said: "I say you, I''d better send him to the hospital quickly! Look, how pitiful! The palms are all cut and bleeding. Maybe there are other injuries on the body! "


    Of course, Li yunhuan can''t really go to beat Yang Wenhua, but he can''t stand that rogue ruffian. If he uses a little plan, he will be provoked to suffer himself. Why not?


    Yang Wenhua was so angry that his blood rushed to his head, and his teeth were rattling. He stared at Li yunhuan with great resentment. He suddenly burst out laughing and said with a loud laugh, "Jia mom, you are really pengbi Shenghui! Do you know who this is in front of you? The second young master of Weining Houfu! Do you know who the new one is? The little princess in the prince''s residence dressed as a man! Ha ha ha ha, my brother-in-law took my future sister-in-law to visit the brothel. It''s a wonderful story that no one has come before or after! You''re going to be famous! "


    Yu xiaogongzi and others all laughed. They froze at the cold eyes of Li yunhuan. Don''t open their eyes.


    Jia''s mother''s chubby face is not a laugh or a cry. She hates Yang Wenhua half to death! In the heart of the Zha villain desperately.


    This damn thing, can you say that? No matter how powerful the background of her Xiaosheng hall is, she dare not fight against the prince residence of Liujun and the Duke residence of Weining!


    If this word spreads out, even if it has nothing to do with her Xiaosheng hall, it will be implicated!


    What a bastard with the surname Yang! He''s not going away!

 Chapter 1702

    Li yunhuan''s face suddenly turned cold. He stared at Yang Wenhua coldly and said slowly: "it seems that you really want to die! My brother seems to teach you too little, doesn''t he? "


    Yang Wenhua "bah!" After a while, he sneered: "what I said is the truth! Yes? Dare not do it! Is it anger? Come on, I''m standing here. If you have the ability, come on! "


    Li yunhuan clenched his fists to make the knuckles rattle, and walked towards Yang Wenhua step by step with a cold face.


    Although Yang Wenhua broke the jar, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t afraid, but that he was determined that Li yunhuan would never dare to fight with him.


    He didn''t expect that he would come!


    Yang Wenhua''s heart was cold, like a cold pool, and his back was chilly. He stared at Li yunhuan with big eyes, his face white and frightening.


    "What are you doing..." Yang Wenhua and his entourage came forward together to stop Li yunhuan.


    Li yunhuan did not look at them, but went straight ahead.


    The two men were timid, but they couldn''t back off. They met Li yunhuan and tried to beat him back.


    A scream, two people together rolling on the ground, holding the stomach body bent like shrimp.


    Yu Xiaozi and so on looked at Li yunhuan in horror, and the timid had subconsciously retreated and his legs were trembling.


    Li yunhuan punches Yang Wenhua on the nose, kicks him over in the crowd''s voice, steps on his chest with one foot, snorts coldly: "no ivory in the dog''s mouth! If you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will break your teeth! "


    Yang Wenhua''s nose is bleeding, and his skin is extremely pale. He is extremely cautious.


    Although he was frightened in his heart, he was not afraid of being beaten, even more rogue.


    Needless to say, he raised his sleeve and wiped the blood on his face casually. He said with a smile: "what I said is the fact. I not only say it now, but also say it all over the capital after leaving the Xiaosheng hall! You can kill me! "


    Young childe Yu and others were shocked. They were afraid of Li yunhuan. There was no reason, but they were also a little afraid of Yang Wenhua.


    Such a stubborn and almost morbid person, when he is a friend, it''s just enough. If this thing turns into enemies one day, it''s not -


    people can''t help shivering, their hearts are a little cold, and Yang Wenhua''s eyes are a little different.


    If Yang Wenhua starts to fight against him one day, he doesn''t have Li yunhuan''s Kung Fu and strength to fight with him


    Li yunhuan is also very sad!


    He didn''t know where to start when he met such a hobo like rascal!


    Breaking people''s teeth is not enough. He can''t really do it!


    A man, he can''t even slap people in the face!


    Can only hate to stare at Yang Wenhua.


    The second young master of Li''s family, who has always been invincible, invincible and flexible, is powerless for the second time in his life!


    As for the first time, why is the inability to look at the sky? He won''t talk about killing him!


    Yang Wenhua saw what he said was cruel, but he didn''t dare to move himself. He laughed arrogantly and looked askance at Li yunhuan''s sarcastic way: "do it! The second young master of Li family, it''s a man. Do it! "


    Li yunhuan was a little mad. Suddenly he took a look at those people of young master Yu and said, "come on, I''m unlucky today! I don''t care about this hob meat, please take him away! "


    He leaned down slightly and smiled at Yang Wenhua. "I''m talking about hobo meat. If you want to say anything, just go outside! I don''t care! However, I am not a vegetarian! "


    After that, he took back his feet and left.


    Young master Yu and others helped Yang Wenhua up.


    Yang Wenhua staggered, pushed away the crowd, and laughed. Everyone looked at each other with a smile.


    "It''s not early, let''s go back!" One of the family members said with a dry smile.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go!" They stumbled away from the Xiaosheng hall.


    This kiln is really depressed!


    Li yunhuan left in a huff. The little princess was still waiting at the tea house. When he came out, he called and waved.


    Li yunhuan stamped his feet in a hurry, and hurried to greet her to get on the carriage and order her to drive.


    "My little grandparents, why haven''t you left?" she said with a wry smile


    I don''t know what happened there later, little princess. I don''t know that Yang Wenhua''s mouth said those words again. She looked at Li yunhuan, who was going to be mad, and said: "what about the girl? Why did you come out alone! "


    Li yunhuan slaps his head. What girl is there!


    "I forgot!" Li yunhuan had to be honest.


    "How can I forget!" As soon as the little princess is in a hurry, she will order the carriage to turn around.


    Li yunhuan hurriedly stopped and said, "it''s not urgent. Leave here first!"


    Small princess also saw his dissimilarity, hurried way: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Li yunhuan breathed, "haha" smiled and broke his shoulders. "It''s nothing, it''s Yang Wenhua. I forgot those bastards for a while! Don''t worry. It''s a mess today. Mother Jia won''t be free to take care of your girl. I''ll send someone else tomorrow! "


    Of course, Li yunhuan will not tell Yang Wenhua''s cheap words to his future sister-in-law.


    But then again, that hob meat is really difficult!


    Hum, if he really dares to talk nonsense outside, I don''t want to kill Yang family! I can''t move you. I can''t move you!


    Li yunhuan was heartless.


    "Sister in law," while still in the Xiaosheng hall, Li yunhuan felt something was wrong. After thinking for a moment, he said, "how did you meet that girl?"


    "Well?" The little princess was a little confused, so she said, "what''s the matter? It was yesterday that I was drinking tea in the teahouse. When I came out of the door, I met you. Is there anything wrong? "


    "I don''t think it''s wrong," said Li yunhuan, shaking his head. "It''s just a little too clever. It''s just Yang Wenhua''s broken body. Ha ha, he rarely goes to places like the brothels. But the last time he saw the brothels once in a century, he met us. Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    Li yunhuan glanced at the little princess again. He thought that if it wasn''t for me to pass by this road, it would be you, sister-in-law. If I met Yang Wenhua, the son of a bitch, who knew what would come out of that dog''s mouth!


    The little princess stayed, vaguely also felt as if there was something wrong, but she didn''t believe it.


    In other words, they are unwilling or unwilling to believe.


    "It must be a coincidence..." Little princess reluctantly smiled and shook her head: "at least I don''t know what''s wrong! Tea yesterday -- "

 Chapter 1703

    The little princess suddenly thought that the teahouse and the private room had been set the day before yesterday, and they often went there, every time they went there.


    However, there were so many people in the room next to yesterday who said that topic --


    No, no! It must be her heart! It''s just a coincidence!


    "Yesterday''s tea was also a tea house which was just on the rise. I don''t believe that someone calculated it so accurately!" Little princess''s tone was very determined.


    "I hope so! It''s not! " Li yunhuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will help you get people out later. Yang Wenhua''s dead guy didn''t expect to recognize you like this. If he chews any tongue outside, don''t pay attention!"


    Don''t think that little princess also knows that Yang Wenhua will never have a good word in her mouth. She nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. A fool takes his words seriously!"


    However, there are still some words that have been widely spread.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Jinyu and Xing fei''er have not enough time to be proud and happy, and they soon let off steam.


    Because for these rumors, if put on other girls, in the future, my wife''s family is determined to withdraw and there is no room for her family to refuse, but Li''s side seems to be OK!


    Even Fang Zhou went to the banquet with the princess of Liujun, talking and laughing like a sister, and still loved little princess.


    If other families do this, they will surely be shamed by the public. Then there are some shameless rumors that they would like to ingratiate themselves with the prefecture government, or that they are afraid of the power of the prefecture government.


    But the power of Weining Houfu is not worse than that of Liujun Wangfu. If you say that you are afraid of things? Ha ha, I''m afraid that all the dogs in the capital don''t believe that the couple in Weining Hou''s mansion are afraid of things!


    When the master didn''t set up the stage, they couldn''t sing if they wanted to sing, so they laughed.


    However, for others, it''s just a small thing that can''t be done by watching. For Xingfei''s mother and daughter, it''s angry and disappointed.


    Originally full of hope that this time can thoroughly damage the reputation of the little princess, let Lian Fangzhou hate her, and the princess of Liujun is such a temperament, where can bear her daughter to be wronged, it is possible that the friendship between the two people for more than ten years has produced a gap and made a scene of unhappiness!


    In this way, she can take advantage of the situation, find the opportunity to perform in front of Lian Fangzhou several times, and attract her attention. After that, naturally, it will be easy for her to succeed.


    Unexpectedly, it was just her hope!


    Nothing that she thought would happen happened!


    Even at a British public dinner party, my mother asked Hou''s wife Weining casually, half jokingly, if it was not appropriate to stay as the daughter-in-law of Li''s family in the little princess''s Mansion because of the storm and storm in the city?


    Naturally, my mother would not ask directly, but she must have understood that.


    At that time, she was nearby. She was so nervous that the embroidered handkerchief in her hand was pinched tightly, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    But unexpectedly, Hou''s wife, Weining, just smiled and said, "I heard that there were people from the Yang family there that day. Ha ha, where is the rumor coming from? Can you believe the words of the Yang family! On the contrary, it''s almost the same! "


    Listen to all around the husband people all laugh, the mother also reluctantly accompanies smile, her heart actually dark one empty.


    Yes, who in the capital doesn''t know the enmity between the Yang family and the Li family or the prince''s residence? What the Yang family said is not believable!


    This truth tells us that everyone knows it, but not necessarily everyone can think of it, and it is not fooled.


    But Madame Weining was not deceived.


    A person''s words and deeds are sincere, superficial, or contrary. The onlookers can''t feel it.


    Xing fei''er''s heart was sour and astringent at that time, and she felt like a needle.


    Zhou Jinxi, is she really going to be so lucky all the time!


    "Niang, I am really not reconciled!" Xing fei''er bit her lips and twisted the embroidered handkerchief into a twist: "I really hate Zhou Jinxi more and more! We''ve done so much, but it''s all a joke! "


    Mrs. Xing was also very unhappy. She sneered and said, "that''s what Mrs. Weining said on her mouth, but who knows how she thinks about it! She loves her son so much that she doesn''t care at all! It''s mostly because of the relationship with the princess of Liujun! But once this gap is planted, it will take root, sprout and bear fruit one day! Hum, wait and see! Besides, Madame Weining doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that Li Shizi doesn''t care either! No man has bad face, and no man can tolerate such things! "


    Xing fei''er''s eyes brightened, and she could not help but hate and regret: "it''s a pity that Li Shizi is not in the capital now! When he comes back next year, it will be over long ago. Even if he knows it, the effect is not as good as now! It''s long gone! Mom, I don''t want to wait! It''s a rare opportunity. I can''t help but let it go! "


    Mrs. Xing is not only in love with her daughter, but also a little reluctant.


    Xingtou makes a good and painstaking arrangement. We are waiting for the miraculous effect, but the result is like a cow in the sea without splashing any water and flowers. Whoever it is, I will not feel well!


    "I think Yang Wenhua is the only one who has to deal with this matter." Mrs. Xing finally chuckled.


    As soon as Xing fei''er''s eyes brightened, she took Mrs. Xing''s arm and shook it. She couldn''t wait to say, "Mom, do you have an idea?"


    Mrs. Xing smiled, looked at her daughter and said something without hesitation.


    Xing fei''er was a little confused and hesitated, "can this really work?"


    "Silly girl!" Mrs. Xing burst out laughing and said: "the reputation of the girl family can''t be ignored. As long as it''s opened, the Li family can still hate it. The Li family is either magnanimous or stupid! Silly girl, wait and see! "


    In these matters, Mrs. Xing naturally knows more clearly than her daughter. The reputation of the girl''s family is given by others. Whether you are innocent or not, as long as you are involved, unlucky, always a woman!


    There''s no other way, except to admit it''s bad luck!


    Besides, because Yang Wenhua had trouble with the Marquis''s and the prince''s residence in Weining again, he also made the whole city stormy and boisterous, which made Yang''s family nervous.


    In particular, old lady Yang even openly said that if anything happened to Yang''s family, it must have been done by the people in the Lord''s residence or the prince''s residence in Weining, and the emperor must be the master for them!


    As a result, there was no sound in the houses on both sides of the family. They lived their own lives, but they didn''t pick up their troubles at all. Instead, they let them jump up and down and let others watch a joke.

 Chapter 1704

    This is not the result that Xing''s mother and daughter want, and of course, it is not the result that Yang Wenhua wants.


    What he wanted to see, he didn''t see either!


    But he himself was scolded and scolded by his father. If his grandmother didn''t stop him, his father would probably use his family skills with him!


    In the end, although the board didn''t have upper body, he was locked up for three days, and even let him copy the rules and regulations of the writer. It''s really annoying!


    Then, when he went out again, some of his friends who used to travel and have a good relationship with him were also unfamiliar with him. When he set up a banquet, everyone refused to come. When he came to the door, he also made many excuses. Some of them simply pretended to be ill and didn''t see him.


    Yang Wenhua was so angry that he naturally counted all of these accounts on the head of Weining Houfu and Liujun Wangfu.


    Now in addition to Li Yunyue and little princess, there is another Li yunhuan who he deeply hates!


    So, I fell in love with Mrs. Xing.


    Yang Wenhua listened to Mrs. Xing''s marvelous, and laughed up to the sky.


    Himself? He doesn''t care, as long as he can stir up Weining Houfu and Liujun Wangfu to lose face and disgrace, he is making money!


    So Yang Wenhua fell ill.


    He is very ill.


    Yang''s house was full of gloom. The servants and maidservants walked and talked carefully for fear that they would offend the master and his son.


    Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang''s mother-in-law hardly cried.


    In particular, old lady Yang, on crutches, scolded Li yunhuan and little princess, as well as Weining Houfu and liujunwangfu.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could it be that their good grandchildren had always been here?


    No, Yang Wenhua doesn''t allow old lady yang to scold little princess.


    He tightly grabbed Mrs. Yang''s sleeve and didn''t give up. He labored to tell his "thoughts".


    He likes to stay in the little princess of the prince''s mansion. All things come from this unique and irreplaceable love.


    At the thought that the little princess will marry someone else in the future, he will be hurt like a knife, a needle and a needle. His heart disease will fall down because of this. Only in these two years can he always be ill!


    At first, he knew that he had no chance to be with the little princess in his life, and he dared not ask for anything. He could only bury this love in his heart. But when he saw the little princess again, he realized that he could not control his feelings for her at all, so he could not help but have a conflict with the people in the Weining mansion


    Yang Wenhua was tearful, and his sad and painful look was like an infatuated man. He begged old lady yang to find a way for him to marry a small princess!


    This speech shocked Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang for a long time, but they couldn''t get back to God!


    This is the reason for everything!


    Looking at the baby''s grandson and son''s deep and bitter look, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are both distressed, annoyed and frustrated. They don''t know what to do for a while.


    But in the end, she felt sorry for her grandson and couldn''t help pleading. Old lady Yang sighed and cried out, "injustice!" Promise Yang Wenhua that she will make him get what he wants and make sure that he will take good care of himself.


    That''s what Yang Wenhua asked for. He quickly agreed.


    Mrs. Yang looked at her mother-in-law, opened her mouth, didn''t speak, and her face was uneasy.


    Comforted grandson a few words, Yang old lady then took daughter-in-law to leave.


    Walking to the door, I heard Yang Wenhua''s triumphant laughter coming from the room.


    Old lady Yang sighed deeply: look at this child. He is so happy before the eight characters are written! If you really marry the little princess who stayed in the princess mansion, maybe he will get better day by day as soon as he is pregnant?


    Old lady Yang''s spirit was refreshed and her determination was strengthened: she must do this even if it is no more difficult!


    But Mrs. Yang seemed a little worried. She accompanied her mother-in-law back to the house. She couldn''t help saying, "Mom, this matter I''m afraid it''s not easy! Who doesn''t know that the prince''s residence and the Marquis''s residence in Weining are determined to be Baba''s relatives! Those two families are so close again. How could this Wenhua fall in love with the little princess? Alas! "


    Old lady Yang gave her daughter-in-law a slight Snort and said, "if it''s easy, is Wenhua ill here! This child is also stupid. I don''t know what to say, but I have to suffer myself. Alas! "


    Old lady Yang also sighed, more distressed her grandson.


    Mrs. Yang said nothing.


    Old lady Yang said: "for the sake of culture, what else can my old lady give up? Don''t go to the palace again. Give up my old face and ask the emperor for a visit! This is the last time I ask him! In the future, I will never trouble him again! Emperor, he will not be so ruthless


    In fact, not to mention Mrs. Yang, it''s Yang Wenhua. I had expected that this was the only way to think about it.


    But when old lady Yang said that, she still felt that her heart was beating violently, her temples on both sides were protruding, and her head was a little dizzy.


    But how can she say anything against her son?


    Instead, she helped old lady yang to make up her mind.


    "However, the queen is after all the sister of Madame Weining. In recent years, the queen has become the Queen''s favorite in the imperial palace. When the emperor treats the queen, he really needs to respond! This matter Even if the emperor would agree, the queen would never agree! The loss we suffered in front of the queen that year, didn''t my mother forget... "


    "Hum!" When she mentioned that old lady Lian Fangqing Yang was angry, she said angrily: "the emperor doesn''t know what''s wrong, so many famous ladies don''t want any one, but they just want a girl from the countryside! Hum, if it wasn''t for such an accident, the Li family and Lian family would have made some contributions. Don''t say the queen, the concubines won''t have her! My grandmother knelt down and kowtowed to him. He could not help giving me face! As I said, "


    Mr. Yang''s heart is horizontal, his face is covered with a layer of violence, and his turbid eyes are shining.


    She said coldly: "in order to be civilized, I can give up everything. If the emperor doesn''t agree, my mother-in-law will kneel in the Jinluan hall and can''t get up! Unless he really wants to kill my old lady! "


    "Mother!" Mrs. Yang could not help shivering. She was a little hairy.


    Yang''s heart felt that he could not wait for his son''s body. He immediately ordered him to change clothes and prepare a car. He would go to the palace to see the emperor.


    Mrs. Yang was to be advised. Just think about it! It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. It''s too early. It''s not beautiful to drag it back and forth in case of more accidents!


    He immediately promised to come down. When he ordered the men to prepare the car, he told the servants to serve old lady Yang in changing clothes. He left and hurried back to change clothes.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, dressed properly, drove to the palace by car.


    At this time, during the afternoon break, Guangyuan emperor accompanied the empress to have lunch and was lying on the bed with no words. He was preparing to have a rest. He was surprised to hear the old lady and the old lady of Yangfu asking for an interview.

 Chapter 1705

    Lian Fangqing said with a smile: "I don''t know what happened at this time. I don''t know what I''m going to tell you. I don''t want to invite people in! The old lady is an old man. Don''t make a bad day! "


    The emperor of Guangyuan smiled gratefully at Lian Fangqing and ordered "please!"


    Qing''er is not a magnanimous person. Guangyuan emperor naturally understands that she is only for her own sake, so she will be polite to the Yang family. I hope the Yang family will be more interesting, and don''t make any more moths..


    How can we say that good spirits are bad spirits? The god Buddha didn''t hear Guangyuan emperor''s prayer. Yang''s mother-in-law not only brought him Yao moth, but also not ordinary Yao moth.


    After hearing old lady Yang''s request, Emperor Guangyuan was totally stupid!


    Even Fang Qing was silly, and then her face became extremely ugly, and she was furious: the Yang family dared to open this mouth with any potential! If the emperor''s relatives and the country''s relatives, elder sister''s relationship is closer than his family''s! And a head is also implicated in stay Princess mansion, which is not higher than his Yang family threshold!


    How dare she think!


    Guangyuan emperor has a headache. He dare not look at Lian Fangqing''s face.


    But even if he didn''t look, he could feel what his dear Queen would be like at the moment!


    Grandma, grandma, how can''t you stop?


    Guangyuan emperor couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang hung her head down and dared not look at him.


    Guangyuan emperor is angry in his heart: so that''s what mother-in-law and daughter-in-law mean? My grandmother is old and confused. How can my aunt follow her to make such a ridiculous thing!


    "This is not the case," said Guangyuan emperor, with a cold face and a quick knife to cut the confusion. "The little princess who stayed in the prince''s mansion has already made a marriage with Hou Shizi of Weining. Who knows in the capital? My grandmother let me be the master? How can I be the Lord? A daughter-in-law who breaks up a family''s marriage and helps her grandparents rob people? I don''t want to face you! "


    Although Dr. Yang hung his head, his face turned red when he heard this, and there was a sense of helplessness standing there.


    Yang Laofu''s heart is full of only his own baby grandson, where can he care about others?


    Listen to this in the heart instead of grievance sad up: the emperor is really not desperate! He refused even without asking the reason. He was really - very cruel! Strange Taoist said to marry a wife to marry a virtuous, if he does not marry such a queen, he will never be merciless to his ancestral home..


    "Emperor! There''s no way for the old lady! Emperor, listen to the old lady first


    Old lady Yang sobbed and said things over and over again. She begged Lian Fangqing to help her to tell the Weining Houfu and give the little princess to her poor grandson! Li Shizi''s character and family background, what kind of good girl can''t marry!


    Lian Fangqing was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She sneered and turned her head and didn''t care about old lady Yang.


    What grandmother? Obviously an old witch!


    The emperor of Guangyuan is more aware of the fact that both laughter and laughter are different: what''s the matter? Like what can use all means to grab from others? What''s the difference between this and robbers?


    At present, not only do they want to be robbers themselves, but also they want to take him into the water as an alliance!


    If the two love each other, that pour just, still can have a line of circumlocution leeway!


    But in fact, it''s the little couple who are happy with each other!


    "Grandma, don''t say it! I can''t be the master of this! This is simply impossible! I am the son of heaven. How can I do such immoral things? I have a bad reputation. My grandmother''s house is not good! There are so many ladies in the world. Why do you have to rob someone''s daughter-in-law! Grandma, don''t talk about it any more. It''s a joke to tell! "


    Don''t wait for old lady yang to say anything more, Emperor Guangyuan immediately called "come!" The life person can''t help but say that old lady Yang is hard to support and sent out of the palace, and directly sent her home.


    At the same time, he asked people to quickly find uncle and uncle, and told them to take good care of the old lady when they went back. Don''t do this ridiculous thing!


    Guangyuan emperor ordered to finish all this. When he turned around, his beloved empress had disappeared!


    Emperor Guangyuan smiled bitterly and rushed to find Lian Fangqing.


    Lian Fangqing''s face was calm, and when he saw that he was full of unhappiness, he snorted softly. Before he could open his mouth, he said, "I''m not feeling well at this moment. You''d better not provoke me! Don''t tell me that! You go to have a rest. I have an appointment with my sister in the afternoon. I have to remind her of that! "


    Even Fang Qing complained about Guangyuan emperor. If it wasn''t for his connivance and indulgence, she would never dare to be so bold to give the old lady ten courage.


    If you want something else, it''s all right. I''m going to be someone else''s daughter-in-law!


    Guangyuan emperor smiled bitterly, but it was caused by his grandparents. Qing''er''s failure to be a grandmother has given him enough face. Why not complain about himself?


    I can''t say, he has to take it!


    Guangyuan emperor thought and couldn''t help but feel depressed: grandma seems to be really old, acting more and more confused, more and more thoughtless!


    Even if the emperor liked a woman, he had to give up when he learned that she had already made a marriage, let alone an ordinary one?


    I don''t know what grandma thinks!


    Before the old lady Yang could make the move of "one cry, two fights and three hanging", she was sent out of the palace by the emperor Guangyuan''s powerful force. She directly supported the carriage and drove it to the Yang mansion.


    He was so popular that the eunuchs took the emperor''s will. However, they ignored her and sent her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law back to Yang''s mansion directly, and handed them to the two brothers who had already received the news.


    Seeing that his mother''s mother''s mother and daughter-in-law were sent back by the palace''s Chamberlain, Yang Da''s brothers suddenly turned pale.


    Master Yang couldn''t help but stare at his wife. The two brothers helped his mother back to the house.


    On the way, old lady Yang was crying, sighing, indignant and scolding. She had tears and a snivel. She looked sad and sad. She made her brothers laugh at each other. She didn''t know what happened!


    But it must have something to do with the palace.


    At the thought of this, master Yang couldn''t help his head ache: what''s the matter with mother


    I have to wait for Mrs. yang to sit down. After some inquiry, I heard Mrs. Yang explain the reason. Mr. Yang and his brothers have a kind of ghost feeling!


    Yang er''s face was a little cold with his lips closed. He glanced at his eldest brother and sister-in-law discontentedly. It was Yang Wenhua again!


    When can this nephew stop! Grow up!

 Chapter 1706

    Because that day he fell ill, his mother more and more love and pity him, he did not like! Now, I want to marry someone else''s daughter-in-law!


    Even if the other side is a common people''s family, this kind of thing will make the Yang family lose its reputation. The Yang family girl''s family affairs will be affected! Not to mention that the other side a Hou Fu a princess mansion, and also are in power!


    Isn''t he looking for death?


    Yang two old ye in the heart is indignant: he seeks death by himself also just, why also wants to pull their family together!


    "Mother, why are you so confused!" Master Yang fell down and asked: "Niang, don''t get used to Mandarin any more! How could he be so confused! "


    Old lady Yang didn''t wait for him to finish saying that a tea bowl had smashed in the past, and her crutch hit the ground, beating her chest and crying: "how can I raise such a son as you! Turn your elbow out! What benefits did the Li family give you? Do you need to hurry up and make up like this! Wenhua is your son! That child is pitiful enough. All his diseases come from here. You are a father. How heartless you are


    "Niang," master Yang said with a wry smile, "there are so many good women in this world. If he wants someone to be bad, he has to be married! The other two families are looking forward to the wedding in the past two years. How can we say that we are going to have a good time! "


    "Shut up!" Old lady Yang told her son to snatch white. She panted like a windbox and said with hatred, "I have said so much to you, which seems to be all white! You don''t care, do you? You don''t care, I''ll take care of it! "


    Old lady Yang patted her chest and hummed: "Wenhua is my good grandson. For her sake, I am willing to go out! If you are filial, don''t worry about it! Don''t stop me, or you will kill me


    This words not only bluff big master Yang to scream "Niang!" Kneeling down, Yang er''s master and Yang Da''s wife also changed color.


    When Mrs. Yang saw her husband kneeling, she was also busy kneeling.


    "Niang, how could a family like Lord Weining''s mansion and Prince Liu''s mansion be willing to give up this marriage? The son can''t bear to let his mother suffer gossip and anger! "


    "You have a little conscience!" Old lady Yang hums: "since the emperor is not willing to make a decision for Wenhua, then my old lady will come alone! Wenhua that child is also pitiful, the mind thinks such a person, you can''t bear to fulfill his wish! Maybe his wish will be fulfilled. His illness will be better from now on! "


    Hearing this, both Mr. Yang and Dr. Yang could not help but feel a move. How could their parents feel when their little son did that? If the child marries the little princess in the residence of the princess, is it really a change of heart?


    However, why is it the little princess who has decided to marry!


    If it''s not decided, it''s possible to ask the emperor for help, regardless of her family! But --


    "Mom, let''s discuss this matter again --"


    "shut up for me!" Old lady Yang snorted heavily and said: "my old lady has her own opinion on this matter, so you don''t have to say more!"


    What else does Mr. Yang want to say? Mrs. Yang sneered and said, "what''s the matter? How to do things and you have to teach me? "


    "Dare not, son dare not!" Mr. Yang dare not speak any more.


    Old lady Yang waved, "go back! The eldest daughter-in-law stays! "


    Three people dare not to refuse, hurriedly agreed.


    Mrs. Yang was very worried and said: "Niang, you Do you really have a way... "


    Old lady Yang sighed heavily, couldn''t help but reddened her eyes again, and said: "Wenhua''s child is really poor! Why are there always so many disasters! This child, I am the only grandmother who really loves him and plans for him! "


    Mrs. Yang was more uneasy, and reluctantly smiled: "my daughter-in-law has no ability to worry about my mother. She is really unfilial My Lord, he also loves the culture very much It''s just that I''m a little impatient. I hate iron but not steel... "


    "You don''t have to help him either! My own son, I don''t understand? " Old lady Yang sighed and said, "the worst is the emperor!"


    "Mother!" Mrs. Yang changes color.


    Old lady Yang gave her a cold swish and said, "I''m not afraid of my old lady, what are you afraid of! Can''t you shut the door? Alas, but then again, I can''t blame the emperor! Who told him that there was such a queen around him! If your sister is still... "


    Old lady Yang''s eyes flashed. She put away her sad feelings and raised her eyebrows. "There''s no other way, but to be sincere and touching! An old lady of mine Even if it''s not the emperor''s grandmother, they have to give some face... "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yang''s heart was slightly troubled, but when she saw her mother-in-law looking tired and unwilling to speak more, she dared not ask again. She smiled and left.


    Even Fang Zhou was summoned into the palace by her sister in a hurry, and when something important happened, she did not dare to delay, so she went in a hurry.


    Listening to her huff and puff of things said once, even Fangzhou did not make a sound, there is a feeling of being split by thunder.


    "The Emperor didn''t get confused at last, but I don''t think that old lady''s kind may be willing to give up. Let me tell my elder sister that there is a score in her heart!" Lian Fang is clear.


    Lian Fangzhou thanked, was angry and funny, and sighed, "what''s the way for such a person to stand here? The emperor is not a fool. Don''t be angry with him for this! He can''t control such a thing! "


    "I know," Lian Fang agreed, and said again, "but I''m sorry for that."


    "Don''t worry!" Lian Fangzhou then smiled again and said, "if you tell me about this, I will know it in my heart! You don''t have to worry about the rest! "


    Lian Fangqing smiles and nods. Naturally, she can trust her sister''s ability!


    After leaving the palace and getting into his own carriage, Lian Fangzhou''s face suddenly collapsed, and he could not help pulling at his collar, which made him feel sick like swallowing a fly.


    How can the Yang family be so haunted! Even this ridiculous request dare to put forward! I don''t know!


    If not for the emperor''s face, two years ago, she would have punished them to death. She didn''t want to leave her love, but others would have been reluctant to give up and made progress!


    Intuitively, even Fangzhou didn''t believe what Yang Wenhua said about her deep love for the little princess, what she asked for but couldn''t have a heart attack and then she was depressed and unhappy.


    It''s all bullshit!


    If so, he would dare to raise such a request, then he would have no scruples.


    However, Xu''er has been away from Beijing for more than two years, but he has never seen him pursue that girl. He has never even mentioned a word! This is definitely not the work of an infatuated, dedicated and loving person.

 Chapter 1707

    That Yang Wenhua, is not a person who is willing to put everything in his heart!


    This time he said that, there must be something wrong!


    Look, she''s too mean to be a gentleman!


    Want to take her daughter-in-law? No way! Don''t mention their family. They will stay in the prince''s mansion and won''t give up.


    "Go to stay in the prince''s mansion!" The more Lian Fanzhou thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He immediately gave an order.


    This matter is related to the residence of the prince of Liujun. Although it makes people angry, she has to inform the residence of the prince of Liujun to save them from being caught by surprise.


    Just, there must be a gas!


    As expected, the princess of Liujun was so angry that her face was as heavy as frost, and the prince of Liujun was furious.


    If lianfangzhou didn''t persuade them to stop, the couple would immediately go to Yangfu to make a scene!


    It''s not only bullying, it''s humiliation!


    Yang Wenhua''s sick son, who is useless and has a bad character, dare to think of their precious daughter!


    Xiao just thought about it. He dared to ask the emperor to point to marriage by force!


    The princess of Liujun turned pale with rage. She was about to explode when she beat the tea table. She kept scolding "bastard!"! Asshole! "


    Lian Fangzhou gave them a good vent, sighed and said, "it''s ridiculous. The emperor will never do such a thing! You also don''t angry, by the way, don''t let the girl know, I say with you, you have a number in your heart! Anyway, the girl is definitely our daughter-in-law. No one can change that! "


    "Thanks to my sister!" The princess of Liujun''s eyes were red, and she said in a trembling voice, "if it''s another family, can my family Jin Jin live! Even if my mother-in-law''s family doesn''t quit, it''s not going to be easy when I enter her family in the future! "


    This era is tolerant to men. It''s ridiculous to have anything to do with women. When everyone knows about it, they just have to laugh at it!


    But to women, it''s too harsh.


    Even if it is clearly innocent, but as long as a word is spread, it will be despised and despised by people, but also say "no wind, no waves", "flies do not hold seamless eggs"!


    Don''t say others say you, it''s not that you are born to be dissolute, what is that?


    Even if the princess of Liujun is such a woman with noble status, strong family background and strong temperament, she has to be scrutinized.


    Yang Wenhua''s plan is not vicious.


    Lian Fangzhou, who was originally a passer-by, jumped out of the ideological circle of this era. Of course, it is impossible to despise the little princess because of this, and only to hate the culprit more.


    Hearing the princess of Liujun say this, she can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Holding her hand, she looked into her eyes and said frankly: "sister, you must not be thoughtful! I really like Jin Jin''s child! Believe me, she is the most suitable wife for Ashu in the world. I have never doubted that! "


    The princess of Liujun was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t believe it. She said: "really? But, at the beginning You are not too willing to do this marriage, obviously I forced... "


    "That''s true!" The prince of Liujun resisted the impulse of supporting the forehead and smiled bitterly.


    Why is this daughter-in-law so unintelligible! How many years, or so straight to the spleen.


    How could a woman be in a hurry to talk like this? If you change a family, you can''t be despised by others!


    Even Fangzhou was a little embarrassed. "Puchi" smiled and said, "you''re here again! force? If I am really reluctant, can you force me easily? The reason why I hesitated at the beginning was that I was afraid that the children would grow up and have their own ideas. I might not like the marriage we set for them. If a couple of resentful couples come out then, wouldn''t they be harmed? It''s hard for us to be elders! But now I want to come. "


    Lian Fangzhou holds her hand tightly, smiles and says:" it''s my heart! There is a will in everything. Jin Jin and Xu''er are the most suitable pair! Otherwise, the two of them will not get along so well these years! Xu''er, if he doesn''t have Jin Jin, he doesn''t know what to do! "


    The princess of Liujun thought for a while, and finally nodded with a smile and relaxed her mouth: "I''ll be relieved if my sister says so!"


    Then he began to get complacent and said with a complacent smile: "it seems that my vision is still very good! This marriage is really the right thing to do! "


    Even Fanzhou laughed.


    After Lian Fangzhou left, you look at me and I look at you, the princess of the county. Suddenly, her face sinks again.


    Yang family, Yang Wenhua, if that''s all! Otherwise, it''s the emperor''s fault. No wonder they are!


    Don''t be afraid to do something!


    "It''s not a good thing that the capital is so quiet for a long time!" "Some people live a long time in peace, they don''t know what is taboo and what is pain!" said the princess


    The prince also sneered: "my daughter, that little ruffian, dare to make up his mind! When I was in the capital, I didn''t know where he was! He has to suffer a little before he knows what to do and what not to do! "


    However, what they didn''t expect was that things would end up in a storm!


    On this day, Lian Fangzhou received a post from old lady Yang of Yang''s mansion, inviting her to go and enjoy the flowers.


    Lian Fangzhou didn''t think so. She only thought that old lady Yang had touched the wall at the emperor''s place. She finally woke up. Please see her. I think there must be one or two words to explain.


    At the same time, she also wants to make it clear. We will not talk about it again in the future, and we should not spread it out to cause any bad influence.


    When I arrived at Yang''s mansion, even Fang Zhou found that the princess of Liujun was also there, as well as about ten other wives who were well-known in the capital, or whose husbands held real power.


    Even Fang Zhou and the princess of Liujun looked at each other and said a few words. They both meant the same thing: see what old lady Yang would say!


    However, they never dreamed that old lady Yang would ask Lian Fangzhou to complete her grandson in front of so many ladies.


    Old lady Yang is crying about all the pities of her grandson and her infatuation for the little princess in the princess residence. All in all, it''s just one sentence: the little princess in the princess residence is the only panacea to cure her grandson. Lady Li, please be merciful and give the little princess to her grandson! With Li Shizi''s family background and ability, why worry about not having a good daughter? And her grandson, as long as a little princess


    Just as Mrs. Yang said it, Mrs. Yang knew it was going to be bad. But her mother-in-law has already said it. Can she be interrupted by force when she is a daughter-in-law?


    Mrs. Yang''s face turned white and her body quivered. She could hardly stand stably!

 Chapter 1708

    Ladies at the banquet were also shocked. Look at me and I look at you. At first, I thought I was hallucinating!


    This is really - unprecedented, unheard of!


    Only Yang Lao Fu''s voice and tears are all down, and his complaints are vivid.


    In her opinion, she made a post. Since Fangzhou and Liujun princess are willing to come and are polite when they meet each other, it''s obvious that their two families don''t have so much antipathy to themselves!


    Look at the emperor''s face, how much or a little face!


    So, old lady Yang''s confidence soared. She said that she kept her posture so low. A senior of her age, and in front of so many ladies, would Mrs. Weining be embarrassed to refute my old lady''s face?


    As long as she doesn''t deny it on the spot, it''s half the story!


    No matter how well you promise to the princess of Liujun, when the little princess is married in, the family will certainly treat her well and won''t let her suffer any grievance, and the other half will become!


    There was a strange silence, as if time and all had stopped!


    Only the old lady Yang''s tearful cry rang abruptly, knocking in the hearts of all people, weird.


    The princess of Liujun was so angry that she turned white and shivered. Her apricot eyes were wide open, and the willow eyebrows were about to attack.


    Lian Fangzhou, who was also shocked in his heart, was quick and quick. He quickly grasped her wrist tightly, pinched her hard, and shook his head gently with his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Fangzhou''s words of the previous two days, the princess of Liujun would have been impatient, because she didn''t know whether Lian Fangzhou would blame her daughter for it. Before she passed the gate, she would have provoked all kinds of troubles! Isn''t it a joke to marry such a daughter-in-law!


    But with those words, Lian Fangzhou pulled her again, and her heart settled down. She gave a sneer on her lips. She stared at old lady Yang coldly, and then glanced at her.


    Mrs. Yang did not know how many eyes Lian Fangzhou and Princess Liujun had sneaked at her. Seeing that they were like this, she cried bitterly in her heart!


    The imperial concubine of Liujun swept her eyes. She shivered and never looked at her again.


    The scene is still strangely quiet, and there is still only old lady Yang''s cry and request.


    No one dares to speak, and no one dares to speak, while the ladies are excited or frightened or secretly cry or suppress curiosity.


    Lian Fangzhou is the master. She doesn''t speak, so others dare not talk.


    Old lady Yang finally realized something was wrong. Her face stiffened and she cried.


    How come no one came forward to persuade her after she said so long? How come all the people are silent?


    Aware of this, his heart is more and more restless and bottomless. Mrs. Yang takes a sniff and looks at Lian Fangzhou. Her eyes are red and trembling. "Mrs. Li, do you think so?"


    Lian Fangzhou "ah?" A giggle, a light glance, back to Yang Laofu, pointed to his own smile and said: "Yang laoma is asking me? What is it? "


    Strange tense atmosphere "suddenly" a loose, all ladies have a kind of relaxed feeling.


    Subconsciously exchange a look, still no one makes a sound.


    In my heart, however, she said: Mrs. Li can really pretend, but after listening to this kind of words, she can be so calm and self-confident. It''s really rare! It''s me, I can''t calm down! This old lady Yang is really confused. How can she say such absurd things! There is no one in the Yang family who knows how to persuade them? Is it up to her?


    Everyone secretly made up their mind to stay away from the Yang family in the future!


    Who knows what else will happen to those who are not in tune?


    After all, no matter how powerless they are, if they are the emperor''s grandparents, they can''t take them seriously!


    Old lady Yang was stunned and stared at Lian Fangzhou. Her heart was filled with resentment: she even pretended to be stupid!


    Lian Fangzhou raised his hand to hold the inlaid gold hairpin on the sideburns, smiled and asked innocently with a smile: "you old man cried and told me again and again, I''m sorry, I haven''t listened carefully! You ask me, I really don''t know what is right, or you ask someone else? "


    Lian Fangzhou laughed badly and said to the princess of Liujun, "sister, can you hear what old lady Yang said?"


    "I didn''t hear it! I don''t pay much attention to things that have nothing to do with me! " The princess of Liujun also laughed.


    Lian Fangzhou looked at the ladies again and asked several people with a smile.


    "Mrs. Liu, what did Mrs. Yang just say?"


    "Mrs. Qin, do you understand?"


    "Mrs. Zhang, I don''t know if you pay attention!"


    People do not mind or object to going to the theatre. Who is willing to involve in this?


    Hearing Lian Fangzhou''s question, they were startled and shook their heads and said they didn''t hear clearly!


    Some of them are afraid that old lady Yang will not be angry soon. They are more polite. They said that they were thinking about other things and looking at the scenery just now. They really didn''t pay attention.


    All in all, it means: I didn''t hear you!


    Mr. Yang''s face was flushed with popularity, his chest was surging and panting, and Mrs. Yang''s face was red with shame!


    No matter how it ends, Yang''s face is all gone!


    Lian Fangzhou shrugged and smiled apologetically: "old lady Yang must be old, and she has forgotten what she said."


    Several madams have also come back to their senses. What kind of flowers do you want to enjoy today! If I had known that, I shouldn''t have come!


    They said that they had something to do at home, so they had to leave.


    Some want to stay to see the bustle, but since some people say they want to leave, it''s inconvenient for them to stay, so they have to go with them.


    Old lady Yang was angry and anxious. She ignored all the ladies and knelt down to Lian Fangzhou.


    Everyone a Leng, the ladies are stunned to open their eyes, suddenly also forgot to leave.


    "Mother!" Lady Yang is dazed by the black forehead in front of her eyes! If I had known that my mother-in-law''s so-called good idea was such an idea, she would have stopped it anyway! But it''s too late to say anything at the moment!


    "Mom, get up, get up!" Mrs. Yang is in a hurry to help Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang turns around and pats her hand away and stares at her coldly.


    Mrs. Yang froze there, Zhang panic hands, standing is not, kneeling is not.


    "Madam Li, please do me a favor! Mrs Li! " Old lady Yang cried, "poor Wenhua! Please complete him! You let my old lady do everything! The child is sick for the sake of the little princess. Only the little princess can make him better! Mrs. Li is also a mother. Why are you so cruel! "

 Chapter 1709

    "Shut up!" The princess of Liujun was very angry and said angrily with a red face: "what''s the relationship between your family and us! No matter how innocent you are, you can''t bear it! "


    Old lady Yang cried again: "princess, the little princess is a good girl. We will treat her well when she passes the door."


    "stop!" The princess of Liujun rushed forward and raised her hand.


    In the exclamation of the ladies, she finally stopped the car, but it was the backhand "pa!" A slap on Mrs. Yang''s face said, "bah!" A scornful sneer said: "disgrace! Shameless! "


    Mrs. Yang had no temper for a long time when she was dueled with her husband. She was slapped in the face by the princess of Liujun in public. She was ashamed and wronged, but she dared not fight back. She only covered her red face and wept silently.


    Lian Fangzhou had pulled the princess of Liujun away from Mrs. Yang''s kneeling and advised her, "why do you have to be angry! The old man is old, and he can only listen to a joke when he talks nonsense. Younger sister is more serious, but younger sister''s is not! Mrs. Yang, the old man is confused. You can''t be confused either. You should take good care of the old man in ordinary days. How can she be so confused! Today''s good news is that all the people who come here know how to be measured. Otherwise, it''s a big joke! "


    "Mrs. Li!" "I don''t have an old fool!" said old lady Yang! Don''t be confused! If you refuse, do you want to kill us Wenhua! "


    "My aunt can''t see your broken place!" The princess of Liujun said with a sneer, "my family''s Jinjin, a phoenix like person, your family''s mangy fur dog, does he deserve it?"


    Lian Fangzhou gently pulls the princess of Liujun, and still says with a smile: "don''t be angry, sister, she should be happy! What does it mean that there are hundreds of women in one family? That child is good! Mrs. Yang, what''s the use of asking me? Jin Jin is my daughter-in-law. Who knows in the capital city? It''s not a matter of losing face, but that our family really like Jin Jin. In this day, there is no one better than her to be our heart and more suitable to be my Li''s daughter-in-law! Sorry, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed! You''d better get up and stop kneeling! Why do you suffer when you are old? If you kneel, cry, and ask for help, you will achieve what you want. Then all the scholars in this world will stop reading. Everyone will kneel, cry, and ask for help in front of the palace gate. Ask the emperor to do it for an official! "


    The ladies couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the occasion was wrong, they hurried to cover their mouths again.


    Old lady Yang, with a pause, stared at Lian Fangzhou, unable to speak for a moment.


    Lian Fangzhou said to Dr. Yang, "we are all mothers. I have two bad words. Don''t be upset if Mrs. Yang hears them! Old lady Yang is old. How can she worry about her grandson''s marriage? Don''t you parents care about your son or teach him? If a knowledgeable person knows that someone else''s girl has said something about someone else, but encourages the old people to make such a fuss, what''s the matter! What good is it for you to ruin the girl''s reputation? With me, it''s just that I have ruined the reputation of the Yang family! Besides, in this way, who else would like to marry the girl to your family? "


    "I --" Mrs. Yang''s face was green and white, and her hands were helpless.


    What can she say? She is nothing but a person inside and outside!


    Mrs. Yang came from grief. Her eyes were red and she was in tears.


    The ladies pretended not to hear, but they decided to stay away from the Yang family in the future? What''s more, even Fangzhou''s words are kind, but every word has a sting.


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Li?" "Are you questioning the reputation of the Yang family?" Mrs. Yang said sharply! First crown princess, that''s the Yang family! The emperor, but the grandson of our Yang family! "


    The ladies'' faces changed, and they didn''t know what to say. They looked at each other.


    It''s true that the emperor is your grandson of Yang''s family, but why doesn''t that sound like that?


    It''s as if the emperor is stained with the light of your Yang family!


    Mrs. Yang also changed a little, moved her lips, murmured, but said nothing.


    What else can she say? Here, she is the one who has no voice or qualification to speak!


    Why does she suffer when she starts to talk about it?


    Lian Fangzhou looked cold and said coldly: "what''s the point of old lady Yang saying that? What a virtuous and virtuous person the first princess is. She must be a model of our generation. I don''t want to hear that Yang Jiaqiang is robbing others'' daughter-in-law! I''m sure that''s what I want to say. Today''s empress is still my own sister! "


    Old lady Yang sneered and said, "so what? Even today''s empress can''t help but recognize the mother-in-law of the first crown princess! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Fangzhou is speechless, but other ladies turn their eyes and almost fall back: what kind of stubborn old lady Yang is!


    It''s not interesting whether to answer or not. Even Fang Zhou smiled lightly and didn''t care about her. She said with a smile: "the old lady asked us to come here to enjoy the flowers. What kind of flowers are you appreciating? If there are no flowers to reward, we should leave! "


    All of you have opened your eyes today. What you should see and listen to will be seen and listened to. If you stay any longer, it will not be good if you are involved in it and it will hurt the fish!


    This is exactly what I want to say, and I have to say goodbye again.


    Old lady Yang''s old face was cold, expressionless and unyielding.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled and said, "goodbye!" Take the princess of Liujun and go.


    The princess of Liujun snorted heavily at Mrs. Yang and said to Lian Fangzhou, "sister, go to my place! Jin Jin has just learned to make two new dishes, and asked her to make them for us to taste! "


    Lian Fangzhou giggled and said, "I''ll forget it today. I really have something to go back! Tomorrow! Horizontal and vertical wait for Jin Jin to enter our house, how many I can''t taste! "


    "So it is!" "The princess of Liujun said with a smile," Jinjin was just for you and my Xianxu to learn how to cook! "


    Both of them were talking and laughing. Everyone listened and knew what was going on.


    Seeing each other and laughing means knowing each other.


    "Mom, get up quickly..." Mrs. Yang''s mind is stuffy and her chest is stuffy. Subconsciously, she reaches out to help Mrs. Yang.


    "Pa!" "Of one, Yang old lady body one slap on Yang big madam face together, hate voice scolds:" fool! Fool! Our Yang family is unfortunate. How can we marry such a fool as you! "

 Chapter 1710

    Mrs. Yang was stunned. The hot feeling on her face made her dizzy, and her mother-in-law''s sharp and mean words made her even more helpless and frustrated!


    She "woo!" A cry, cover your face and run away.


    Old lady Yang and all the servant girls were stunned. No one expected that Mrs. Yang would dare to fight like this and leave old lady Yang alone!


    This has never happened before!


    Yang was so popular that he shivered and said in a trembling voice: "it''s against! On the contrary! It''s the opposite! "


    She is also aggrieved!


    Is it hard for her to hold back when she is angry? Hit her and scold her. What''s the matter?


    As a daughter-in-law, shouldn''t you respect and follow your mother-in-law?


    Scolds her two sentences she also to launch the temper!


    It''s really -


    one by one, more and more unscrupulous not to take her as an old woman!


    Thinking that even Fangzhou and Princess Liujun didn''t give her face even in front of so many people, Mr. Yang couldn''t help but feel a little angry again.


    Then I thought about my baby grandson, and I felt sad again. With a long sigh, I murmured, "what can I do! What can I do Even that surname is not a good thing... "


    Old lady Yang made trouble and begged, but both ends were empty. Thinking of her grandson''s infatuated and expectant appearance, old lady Yang felt heartbroken and sad.


    She thought over and over again, and hesitated to say to Yang Wenhua that she would definitely say a good daughter-in-law for him, ten times and a hundred times better than that little princess -


    but before she had finished speaking, Yang Wenhua would not do it.


    What happened in the garden, he had already sent someone to stare at it and told it to him. Naturally, he was satisfied with what happened. This time, the dead girl''s reputation is not ruined!


    But that''s not enough!


    The two women were so vicious that they forced his grandmother to kneel and slapped his mother in front of the crowd. How could he easily forget?


    Yang Wenhua took Mrs. Yang''s coat corner and begged hard. He was going to keep the little princess in the prince''s mansion. The women all over the world in his heart couldn''t match the little princess''s one finger, so he begged his grandmother to complete him!


    When Yang Wenhua was a little girl, she loved to follow old lady Yang. When she was asked to do something, she would be coquettish with her little fingers.


    He hasn''t had such a little action of intimacy and attachment to her for many years. Old lady Yang touched her heart for a moment. She thought that once upon a time, she seemed to see such a little doll as cute as makeup and jade carving. She was so soft and confused when she held her corner with her little white and fat hand.


    She didn''t even want to nod, "OK, OK! Grandma promised you, promised you! I want to keep the little princess in the prince''s mansion, and I want the little princess! "


    "Thank you grandma!" Yang Wenhua showed a simple and sweet smile to old lady Yang: "I knew grandma loved me most!"


    Old man Yang sighed in his heart, his tears rippled.


    Trembling and caressing Yang Wenhua''s back, he said with a smile: "as long as you are happy, my dear grandson, as long as you are up, grandma will do anything for you! It''s a big deal. Grandma went to the Weining mansion again, twice and three times at a time. She didn''t believe they could bear it! "


    "Grandma, it''s too much for you!" Yang Wenhua all pities the way.


    Yang Laofu''s heart was warm and happy, and he said: "no grievance, no grievance! Grandmother is willing! "


    Sure enough, look at this child. It has changed a lot! Once upon a time, how could he say such a thing?


    This change makes old lady Yang cheer up again: the little princess who stays in the princess mansion must marry back!


    "It''s a real grievance," Yang Wenhua said. "My grandson can''t bear it! Moreover, how could they be moved by their grandmother! "


    Old lady Yang is not a fool either. How could she not hear what Yang Wenhua said? "My dear grandson, what''s a good idea?" he said


    Yang Wenhua lowered his eyelids, and quickly scratched the soles of his eyes. He said, "grandma, my grandson really likes Jin Jin. Since she is going to marry her, it doesn''t matter in which way, does it?"


    The old lady Yang pondered and took a look at Yang Wenhua. She didn''t get angry with him. She said with a smile, "I''m still fighting in front of my grandmother! What do you want to say, please say it quickly! "


    "Grandma, you know me best!" Yang Wenhua smiled a little bit funny and said lightly: "grandma, you say, if Jin Jin becomes my person, who else can she marry besides me?"


    "What! You -- "I was shocked, and suddenly opened my eyes to Mrs. Yang. I couldn''t get back to her for a moment.


    Now that the words have been spoken, there is no good meaning.


    Yang Wenhua''s next words also went smoothly. He took Mrs. Yang''s arm as a child and begged: "grandma, please, help me! Sun Er really likes Jin Jin very much. I can''t do without her! Grandma, please! "


    Old lady Yang Wenhua''s heart is soft. Where can she refuse when she is dizzy? He laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth and nodded: "good! Grandma promised you, that''s what she promised you! But, how to do it? "


    She can do everything for him without dignity and face, but in the way he said, subconsciously, she is exclusive!


    She did not agree with her grandson''s method. It was unlucky to marry a woman who came in. It always made people feel uncomfortable.


    But since my grandson likes it, what else can I say?


    Since he likes it, let''s obey him! As long as his body can get better day by day after he has fulfilled his wish, people can get better day by day!


    As soon as Yang Wenhua''s spirit rose, the depression in his chest disappeared, and he said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Find some people to invite her to our Yang mansion and send her back one day and one night. It''s not everything! "


    Old lady Yang frowned tighter, and said in embarrassment, "but if she doesn''t want to come?"


    "Grandmother," Yang Wenhua could not help laughing and said without hesitation, "we have a lot of family servants in our house. We can always invite them!"


    Old man Yang''s heart was in awe, and he stared at Yang Wenhua.


    Yang Wenhua made an ignorant and eager expression and said with a blank look, "grandma, do you think this is a good way for me?"


    I don''t know what it''s like. It seems that I''m a bit empty and lost.


    Of course, she absolutely does not admit that emotion is called disappointment.


    "Wenhua," old lady Yang patted him gently and sighed, "my dear grandson, you have to promise grandma that you will be better when you marry that little princess! Let all those who despise you have a careful look and see what kind of person you are! "

 Chapter 1711

    "Yes, grandma, don''t worry!" Yang Wenhua didn''t even want to say yes. He said with a smile, "I promise you! It''s going to get better! Ha ha, when I come out, I''ll be filial to you! "


    "Oh, my family is the most filial and sensible!" I lost all the haze in Yang''s heart, and I was very happy again.


    Yang Wenhua took the opportunity to show off and say a lot of nice things, coaxing old lady yang to smile, in addition to him or him.


    The story spread gradually in the capital.


    That day in Yang''s mansion, in front of so many ladies, old lady Yang made such a move. It''s impossible to cover it.


    Although Lian Fangzhou gave a dark warning in words, she also understood that it was impossible to completely prohibit the spread of things. At the most, she could only let the ladies be a little bit taboo, dare not be too reckless, and don''t speak out!


    And no matter how other parties react, in a word, the Marquis''s mansion of Weining, the prince''s mansion of Liujun and the Yang''s family are completely feuding this time!


    Master Yang has been sick at home and can''t leave. He had no way to stop what his mother was determined to do, which was always filial, and things were so noisy that he couldn''t find a middle man to make peace with the Lord Weining''s mansion and the prince''s mansion. What else could he do except to call the sick at home and not see for the pure?


    Guangyuan emperor and even Fangqing are furious. Guangyuan emperor is going crazy, and his heart is even colder. In the eyes of her grandmother, what else is there besides Yang family and her precious grandson?


    Why doesn''t she think about his grandson? How many eyes are staring at him, waiting to see what he can do about it, but what can he do about it?


    For this, although the queen didn''t say much, he understood that the queen was angry.


    These words also spread to the ears of the little princess. She was so angry that she beat the bed and cried!


    Being remembered by such a scoundrel, he said that he was infatuated with himself and didn''t marry him. Which girl is not aggrieved and ashamed?


    But outside, it''s said that this matter is so terrible that it even came out that the little princess and Yang Wenhua had colluded with each other and wanted to repent with the Weining Marquis, but they couldn''t do it. So they let the Yang family make such a fuss, in order to let the Weining Marquis withdraw from yunyun


    Little princess hates Yang Wenhua so much that she can''t wait for someone to chop him with a sword!


    Fortunately, the princess of Liujun and Lian Fangzhou have a good word to appease her, which is a little easier for the little princess.


    Even Fangzhou is very unhappy. If she is unhappy, she will not be happy for the Yang family.


    As a result, Yang family is not only Yang family, but also Yang family in Beijing.


    After cleaning two years ago, Yang''s family converged a lot.


    But this time the last time was different. The last time was to collect evidence to expose the dark side of Yang''s family to the public. This time was a pure fault!


    No one is doing business with the Yang family any more, and few families are dealing with the Yang family any more.


    It''s the vegetables and vegetables bought by Yang''s family. After eating them, the whole family has diarrhea, which makes their legs and feet soft!


    Such a day, two days, three days, five days, seven days, eight days down, who can stand it?


    Yang family is more unlucky than other people of Yang family, because the people of Yang family are oppressed. Who did they provoke? I''m looking forward to the emperor''s helping Yang''s family for the sake of the late princess!


    That Yang mansion is good, has offended the present Queen''s family member thoroughly!


    What they do to offend them is enough, but why should they be involved?


    Are they willing to give up when they are in trouble? Dare not go to find the misfortune of Weining Houfu and Liujun Wangfu, dare to go to his Yang family?


    So the Yang family staged a lively drama every day, and several masters of the Yang family got burned!


    Yang''s servants, who are hired to be servants, simply run away without paying a month''s money, and are unwilling to accompany them to suffer this crime.


    Master Yang was almost mad by the almost rogue way of the two houses.


    Unable to bear it, Mr. Yang, who took his wife with him in a carriage, rushed to the Marquis of Weining and asked if lianfangzhou had done these things?


    Even Fangzhou is flat. Facing the big master Yang who is about to jump up suddenly, he smiles quietly. Then he points his head frankly and says with a crisp smile: "yes, I sent people to do all these things! And keep going! "


    It''s like saying what we had for breakfast this morning and then continuing to have breakfast tomorrow morning.


    "You!" Master Yang was so angry that he suddenly turned black. He stamped his feet and said angrily, "Mrs. Li, you are shameless!"


    All the people in Weining Prefecture are angry.


    Lian Fangzhou smiled, glanced at Mr. and Mrs. Yang, and said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, do you think I''m shameless? Yes, I am shameless. To deal with shameless people, you can''t do without shameless tactics! Because the shameless person, is unable to carry on the normal communication with it, also cannot use the normal method to deal with! Master Yang, do you think so? "


    Even Fangzhou is still laughing, but master Yang''s face is red and white, and he can''t say a word.


    I know everything from home. My mother is accustomed to the culture and makes such a thing. Mrs. Hou Weining wants revenge. What can I do?


    However, if it goes on like this, the Yang family can''t stand in the capital!


    He has no face to go to see the emperor. The emperor will not want to see them, will he?


    The mother''s tossing and turning has almost wiped out the little sentiment left by her sister!


    "Mrs. Li," said master Yang, with a gnash of his teeth, "I have nothing to say about this matter! I just want to ask Mrs. Li what''s going on. Li Fu is willing to stop it? "


    Even Fang Zhou sneered and said coldly, "I don''t know! When I give up my heart tone, or play until I don''t play, I''ll stop! "


    "Mrs. Li, don''t deceive people too much!" Master Yang was furious and shouted: "our Yang family is the emperor''s grandfather''s family! Mrs Li had better not forget! "


    Even Fangzhou Qi came up and sneered: "I never forget this, otherwise, do you think there is your Yang family in the capital today? Unfortunately, you forgot! When you act, you have never considered the emperor''s feelings and position at all, or considered for the emperor''s sake! Master Yang even asked questions. Ha ha, I''m ashamed of you! Oh, I forgot, you Yang family are all shameless, you will not be ashamed! "

 Chapter 1712

    Master Yang was so angry that he shivered all over his body. He said with intermittent anger, "it''s almost impossible to raise a villain or a woman!"


    Lian Fangzhou laughed and said, "I''m a little girl. That''s better than the villains of your family! Don''t speculate. Please come back, master Yang! I''m not so much in the mood to talk to you! Come and see off! "


    Get up straight away.


    Master Yang is eager to catch up. Will the servants of Weining Houfu allow him? Even if you let me, I''ll take him out.


    Mr. Yang got on the carriage with a cold face, glanced at his wife, who was silent and tearful. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    For her grandson, old lady Yang has let go of everything.


    However, the little princess is in a state of extreme depression these days. Where else can she go shopping? She never went out at all. Occasionally, she went to the Marquis''s residence in Weining. All of them rode in carriages and were followed by guards. The people sent by Mrs. Yang could not start at all.


    But before her men could do it, the news came out somehow, and it was full of wind and rain!


    When the families were talking about the old lady''s idea in their backyard, little princess was involved again.


    For a while, the little princess was pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    How can a girl in her teens resist the fun of gossiping? Rao is a little princess with a cheerful disposition. She is also sick with anger!


    The two concubines of Liujun finally couldn''t bear it. They took people straight to Yang''s mansion and smashed them. Yang Wenhua almost didn''t order them to be disabled!


    If it wasn''t for the Chamberlain of Yang mansion to run to report the official with his head in his arms, the patrolling yamen servant would come to persuade him. Both of them could set the Yang mansion on fire!


    Old lady Yang was so angry that she fainted on the spot when she saw that her beloved grandson had been beaten like that by the people in the prefecture.


    Yang Da''s brother was angry and anxious. He rushed to fight with the princess and was stopped by the guards of the princess mansion.


    The princess of Liujun sneers, turns her head and runs out, takes the carriage and goes straight to the palace to find the Empress Dowager and cry.


    In recent years, the Empress Dowager''s palace was peaceful, the Empress Dowager''s feelings were harmonious, she was filial to her, and she looked on coldly. The empress, even Fangqing, always kept the empress''s duty. She never spoke in vain about the government, nor did her family do anything against the national law. The Empress Dowager''s heart had really accepted her, and there was no disrespect for her.


    Nowadays, the elderly live a very leisurely life in the garden, talking with their granddaughter and grandchildren, or calling a couple of women to accompany them in the palace.


    After all, Yang family''s trouble is too sensitive. No one dares to tell the Empress Dowager the premise and the princess of Liujun about this cry, which scares the Empress Dowager!


    After listening, I was angry again.


    The mother of the Empress Dowager''s family, she had no good feelings before, but she could not bear to turn a blind eye on her face.


    But now the princess of Liujun is crying until she comes. How can she not care?


    And Jin Jin that child, she is also very fond of, the little girl suffered such a grievance without any reason, there is no place to complain, how to make people not sad?


    The Empress Dowager called the empress on her own.


    Lian Fangqing heard that the princess of Liujun entered the palace crying. He thought about it and dragged Guangyuan emperor to the palace.


    Seeing the princess of Liujun crying like that, Emperor Guangyuan was very chatty and just smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to say.


    He is the emperor, and a model for all officials. Old lady Yang is her grandmother anyway. Besides, her mother has passed away, so he should respect and respect her more!


    Even Fang Qing didn''t have any trouble for him. It''s certain that his face is not beautiful. Just let him ignore it! In a word, it means that he is not allowed to make decisions for the Yang family! Can''t let Jin Jin that child suffer grievance again!


    Guangyuan emperor naturally agreed.


    This is what the princess of Liujun wanted. Then she sobbed and stopped the crying. Under the comfort of the Empress Dowager and empress dowager, Wei wronged and left the palace.


    In order to show her concern, the Empress Dowager also specially sent Jianyu to order her aunt to take her out of the palace, and gave her a box of assorted snacks and a pair of golden hairpins decorated with jade and beads.


    When the princess of Liujun left the palace on the shoulder, she happened to meet old lady Yang and his brother, who wanted to see emperor Guangyuan.


    In order to better show his miserable family, he made a big impression in Guangyuan emperor''s heart, so he didn''t change clothes or wash them, so he came here in dismay.


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    In particular, the princess of Liujun sat high on her shoulder, with a respectable aunt in charge and a maid to see her off, while her mother and son helped each other, so they were not in a bad mood. By contrast, they were more uncomfortable.


    Old lady Yang rushed to the ground and said, "bah!" After a while, he said angrily, "if there is any accident in my Mandarin, I will never finish with you!"


    The princess of Liujun raised her eyebrows, looked at the three people coldly and said with a sneer: "then you can rest assured that I have already decided to have nothing to do with you! You wait! "


    "Let''s go!" he said Ignore the mother and the son again and leave.


    Mr. Yang was very popular, and said in a hate voice, "I''m really ungrateful! What happened to the north? When it comes to our big week, it''s the people of big week. Why is she! "


    The mother and son of the three did not wait to see the emperor Guangyuan, they saw Fuchun Gonggong with three or four small eunuchs busy coming, far-off smile greeting, bow to see the ceremony.


    Old lady Yang''s mother and son are in a better mood.


    Today, the mother and the son are in need of each other. As soon as master Yang is ruthless, he sends a big red envelope to Duke Fuchun and accompanies him to say a lot of polite things.


    Mr. Fuchun smiled happily and his mouth was sweeter.


    Then look at the three people''s confusion, "Ouch!" One, fall foot way: "old madam this is how! How can it be like this! The emperor is not in a good mood today. If he sees three people like this, he is afraid that he will not listen to the important things! What''s more, is it not wrong to be disgraced by one of the people? The old lady and the two gentlemen should go to tidy up with the old slave! "


    With that, he ordered the little eunuch to come forward and help old lady yang to go straight. The two masters of the Yang family had no choice but to keep up.


    After washing, Mr. Fuchun even had his clothes ready. He asked people to wait on them and put them on. It took about two-quarters of an hour. Then he looked at them carefully, nodded and smiled: "OK, OK! This is much better! Old lady, two gentlemen, please


    Old lady Yang''s mother and son looked at each other, and they all thought it was a little weird. Why did they change their clothes and wash them? At the beginning, I didn''t plan so much

 Chapter 1713

    However, since the clothes have been changed and the hair has been combed, it is impossible to take off the clothes and replace them with bad ones, or to tear the bun into disorder?


    The three had to go with father Fuchun.


    In the Qianqing palace, Emperor Guangyuan was a little impatient. At last, he heard the general report. He sat down with his head on his back and asked people to invite them in.


    Old lady Yang''s mother and son met, but before they could speak, Emperor Guangyuan''s face sank and murmured, "uncle!" , is a question and reprimand.


    Master Yang was so trained that he couldn''t lift his head. He knelt on the ground and pleaded for guilt.


    Old lady Yang wants to talk several times, but where will emperor Guangyuan allow her to talk?


    While he was scolding the best uncle, his eyes hardly left Mrs. Yang.


    When Mrs. Yang just opened her mouth to say something, Guangyuan emperor would raise her voice in vain, with a higher tone and a more stern tone.


    Or "bang!" A slap on the table made old lady Yang''s heart jump wildly. Where do you remember to speak?


    Master Yang and his brothers gradually see the clue. The emperor is - don''t want his mother to talk at all!


    How much weight can the two of them have if their mother doesn''t speak?


    Moreover, since they entered the palace of Qianqing, they had no chance to speak at all, only to be scolded all the time!


    Knowing the attitude of Guangyuan emperor, they were frightened, annoyed and timid.


    If you insist on saying it and really make the emperor unhappy, then, how much can Yang family''s love with the emperor remain?


    Or is there anything left?


    Can not say otherwise, leave the prince that two people all hit the door, don''t say loss, how does this tone swallow go down?


    Will Yang''s family still face to face in the capital?


    Without waiting for their hesitation to produce a result, Duke Yue Zheng came in bowing and said, "the emperor, the Minister of the Ministry of officials and two servants are called in..."


    Relieved, Emperor Guangyuan said, "order them to wait in the South study! Grandmother, two uncles, you go back first! In the future, don''t do such absurd things again. Why do you have to talk at the expense of others and not benefit yourself? Now people in the capital are talking about it, even I know it! "


    After that, he told father Fuchun to send them out of the palace, and he got up and left.


    Old lady Yang shouted twice in a hurry, "emperor! Emperor! " The emperor Guangyuan turned a deaf ear, but his steps were faster.


    I want to catch up with you. Where can I catch up?


    The two brothers looked at each other, one on the left and one on the right, helped their mother and advised her to leave the palace for the time being.


    The emperor is really angry with Yang''s family. His mother may be ignorant, but they have seen it very clearly!


    The two brothers can''t help but think of his Royal Highness the first crown princess and the first emperor''s grandson. If they are still there


    "What''s the matter with the emperor!" Old lady Yang murmured as she walked: "I didn''t say anything! How can he go! "


    Yang er''s master suddenly snorted heavily and sneered.


    Old lady Yang gave him a look and frowned.


    Yang er''s master stares at his elder brother coldly, with a taut face and no voice.


    After leaving the palace, he didn''t go back to the house with his mother and brother. Hearing his brother''s question, he sneered and said, "go back to the house? What are you going to do with all that crap? Looking upset? If it wasn''t for your good son, we Yang family would be like this! If I were you, I would have strangled the culprit with a rope, and then I would have killed myself! "


    "Second! Shut up! " Old lady Yang listened to him cursing her lovely grandson. Her heart suddenly jumped and gave him a fierce stare.


    Yang Er smiled coldly, but he was not as respectful as he used to be. He looked at his mother straightly and frankly, and said, "you should be partial! By his instigation, sooner or later the whole Yang family will be destroyed in his hands! "


    Master Yang was scolded by his brother angrily and felt guilty. After all, his family was innocent and involved in his own family. He could listen to his talk to his mother like this. Master Yang was full of filial piety. He could not help blaming his brother again. He frowned and said, "second brother, how can you talk to your mother like this!"


    "Ha!" said Yang er "I look up to the sky and have a ha ha, the lip corner a hook, coldly way:" what do I take to compare with you? Our whole family is going to be killed by your son. Where can I find such a son who can please my mother? "


    I don''t think it''s enough, but I add another sentence: "in the end, brother is better than my brother!"


    The sincere and admirable tone almost made master Yang angry.


    Mrs. Yang almost fell back, shaking her voice "you, you" for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word. She watched her second son''s smile turn to cold gradually, and then she walked away step by step.


    "This rebel! This rebel...... " With tears in her eyes, old lady Yang was filled with grief and indignation.


    She''s a motherfucker. When is it unfair? Boss has it, doesn''t he?


    Wenhua''s child is the most close and pitiful to her since she was a child. What''s wrong with her being a grandmother and loving him more? Why did he do this to her!


    "It''s all about the son''s unfiliality. The son can''t teach his son. It hurts his mother - he''s sad!" When master Yang saw his mother like this, he felt very sad.


    The voice trembled, and tears were almost in my eyes.


    If he wasn''t on the road at the moment, he would kneel down to his mother and plead guilty.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back! " With a long sigh, old lady Yang said, "let him do what he wants!"


    "Don''t be sad, mother," master Yang forced a smile, pretending to laugh with ease. "The second one has always been such a character. I just want to talk about it on impulse! His heart and son are generally so filial mother! Let''s go back first. When he gets it, he will naturally apologize to his mother! "


    Old lady Yang smiled coldly and said lightly: "apologize? No! You don''t have to go back and talk to him in private! You, let''s do what you have to do! "


    Mr. Yang''s face was hot. He didn''t dare to say more. He accompanied Mrs. yang to the carriage.


    Back to the dilapidated Yang mansion, I found that all the Gates had been demolished. Old lady Yang couldn''t get on again in a breath of danger. She scolded the Weining Houfu and the Liujun Wangfu again.


    In the face of the desolation and coolness of the whole family, people hung down their heads and trembled. The women cried, their eyes were red, and the mess was all over the place. All of a sudden, Mr. Yang''s heart was upset without any reason.


    All of a sudden, she was at a loss. She did it, right?


    However, when she saw the baby grandson wrapped with gauze on her forehead and arms, bruised and bruised on her face, her loss and emptiness immediately disappeared, her anger burned, and she scolded the prince''s residence for being merciless.

 Chapter 1714

    Mrs. Yang is guarding her son. She has no idea how many tears she has shed. Her eyes are red.


    Seeing his mother''s anger, he was worried that she would go to make trouble. He couldn''t help pleading: "mother, mother! forget it! Forget it! Wenhua, my father and mother will find you a good daughter-in-law. Forget it! The little princess who stayed in the prince''s mansion, our family - can''t afford such a daughter-in-law! "


    What happened these days, one by one, suddenly, has completely disrupted her life and her life!


    She was in such a mess that she couldn''t care about anything!


    If it was in the past, she would never cry in front of her mother-in-law!


    Yang Wenhua didn''t really want to marry the little princess. What he wanted was to stink the reputation of the little princess and make Li Yunyue lose face!


    However, what he never thought was that when he achieved this goal, he also made his family so miserable!


    However, the little princess who stayed in the residence of the prince had a bad reputation, but it was not so bad as he expected.


    At least, the Li family doesn''t dislike her at all!


    So Yang Wenhua bit his teeth and said, "grandma, mother! I didn''t expect that woman was such a heartless, unruly, vicious thing. I don''t like her now, and I don''t want to marry her! However, they bullied our Yang family like this. We can''t help finding this place! This matter can''t be done for nothing! "


    Mrs. Yang was stunned and was about to say something. Mrs. Yang nodded her head heavily and said coldly, "that''s right! People of our Yang family don''t need to ask for things that have no heart or liver! But this account must not be settled in this way! "


    Yang Wenhua smiled coldly and said, "grandma, I will accompany you to the Palace tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Old lady Yang was more satisfied and nodded approvingly: "this is my good grandson!"


    Mrs. Yang moved her lips to say something. After all, she closed her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    In this family, she dare not disobey her mother-in-law, nor can she control her son or her husband. That is the heaven above her head. What is she?


    Unfortunately, it was not until the next day that Mrs. Yang and Mr. Yang Wenhua entered the palace that a will of emperor Guangyuan came from the palace to take him away.


    Old lady Yang was shocked and uncertain. She thought it was a bad thing subconsciously. She wanted to stop it, but all the people who came to the palace today were strangers. She took the Imperial Guard with her and didn''t buy her account at all!


    She was also a little bit afraid subconsciously, and did not dare to say more.


    After Yang Wenhua was taken away, he didn''t come back. Instead, a little eunuch came to the mansion and sent a message that the emperor had sent Mr. Yang to the Shenji camp in the outskirts of Beijing to practice. Please rest assured.


    Where can old lady Yang rest assured? I''m so anxious that I have to catch someone and keep asking. I have to go to the palace to see the emperor. But the emperor sent a message. The emperor accompanied the Empress Dowager to fast and chant Buddhism recently. No one can see!


    Old lady Yang had to bear it with a burning heart.


    The Revenge of the prince''s residence and Lian Fangzhou is not over.


    It''s all here. I''ll keep Yang''s family in Beijing. It''s disgusting to think of it. The princess of Liujun can''t come out in any way!


    Everyone is waiting to see the good play, watching the prince''s residence, the prince''s residence in Weining, and the palace.


    There was no response from Guangyuan emperor in the palace.


    He''s not to blame, is he? Because he accompanied the Empress Dowager in the ceremony of Buddha, how does he know what happened?


    Old lady Yang is almost heartbroken. She is more and more unbridled. Many complaints about Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing have spread from Yang''s mansion. Everyone is frightened and timid. They don''t want to see the bustle. When they talk about it, they immediately turn the topic around.


    Who''s right and wrong, can''t say the right and wrong related to the emperor and empress!


    People rely on their grandmother to sell their old age. What can others rely on?


    And those who depend on the old to sell the old don''t have any advantages? The emperor, has already ignored him, has not had this reason!


    The Yangs, with full of resentment towards the Yangfu, finally left the capital, leaving the place where they were full of high officials and wealth!


    On this day, my servant came to report that the second master and his family were packing. It seemed that they would go far away. The young master and his wife were shocked and hurried over.


    Yang ER and his family are going to leave the capital.


    Master Yang was angry and anxious, and said angrily, "it''s nonsense! How can you do such a thing at such a time! You are my brother. If you do this, we Yang''s family will die of jokes? And Niang, where do you leave her face? Don''t go! Unload my luggage! "


    Without waiting for Yang er''s master to open his mouth, Yang er''s wife "Yo" said with a sneer: "I''m really right! It''s us who are joking. Everyone in the big brother''s room is reliable! In this way, we left eldest brother for a long time. Should we not let him live a clean life? Eldest brother should be happy! "


    "Yes!" Yang er said with a sneer: "face? Hehe, elder brother even came to tell us about Yang''s face! I don''t know who has lost all the faces of our Yang family! What face is left! "


    Mr. Yang''s face is red, and his voice is astringent: "second brother, second brother and sister, we are a family, a real family, how can you say that Besides, there''s a mother! How do you feel better when you say that to your mother? Even if it''s not for the eldest brother or for the mother, you can''t -- "


    before Mr. Yang has finished, just" ah! " A scream, covering his nose, can''t believe to stare at master Yang er.


    Mrs. Yang immediately exclaimed and rushed to help her husband. "Uncle, how can you hit someone?" she said angrily


    It''s just that Mr. Yang got a punch from Mr. Yang Er, which hit the bridge of his nose.


    "Don''t preach to me!" Master Yang er said with hate: "if you have this skill, teach your good son to go! Isn''t he killing our family badly enough? How are you doing, mom? Ha ha, my mother is partial to you, that''s OK! But as the head of your family, how can your good son encourage your mother to do these absurd things! Even forcibly robbing people, which is one of the most common ways, is going to be used. You''re so happy to teach me! Go away, don''t make me do it! "


    Master Yang''s heart was boiling. He smiled miserably and said slowly, "I''m useless. I''m useless! Second brother, I won''t blame you for your following offence! But when my mother is old, what does she want to do? What can we do as sons except to dissuade? What can I do if she insists on it! "

 Chapter 1715

    Master Yang Er felt powerless for a while. He didn''t want to talk about anything with this big brother, because he couldn''t understand anything at all!


    He waved weakly and said: "go! let''s go! Today I must leave the capital and stay. What''s the point? It''s impossible for those who stay in the prefecture to let us go! "


    Master Yang saw the hope from his words, but he was excited and said: "and the emperor! It''s impossible for the emperor to ignore him! Now he has not appeared, that is, he is accompanying the Empress Dowager to salute the Buddha, and secondly, he has not come to the time when he has to appear! We, the Yang family, haven''t reached that point! "


    Otherwise, Wenhua''s child would not be sent to Shenji camp.


    Who knows that the emperor is not changing his way to protect Mandarin?


    "Maybe!" Yang Er sneered and said: "but what does that have to do with me? I don''t want to touch this light any more, just ask not to cause this trouble! "


    Emperor? What is the emperor''s attitude towards the Yang family now? Anyone with eyes can see it. Only those who deceive themselves and blindfold themselves can''t see it. They are still reading and looking forward to it.


    Let them read it. Sooner or later, they''ll have a bad fall!


    Master Yang has nothing to say. He can only watch his obedient second brother ignore himself this time. The servants in the second room still carry the packed luggage to the carriage.


    "If you want to leave, you have to say hello to your mother. Meet her!" This is the last hope of master Yang.


    Originally, he didn''t want his mother to know about it, and he persuaded the second family himself - he was afraid that his mother would know how sad he was.


    But now it seems that only his mother can persuade him.


    Who knows that Yang Er doesn''t want to see Mrs. Yang at all.


    On the contrary, there was a hidden resentment in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the mother to turn her heart to the sky, how could she have brought the Yang family to this point?


    She just indulged her beloved grandson, and didn''t think about half of their second room at all. In that case, what''s the need for him to see her?


    "Why bother?" Yang Er smiled, glanced at him and said with a smile: "my mother knows, maybe she will be sad again. Would you like to see that? We ah, do not go to provoke mother sad! Anyway, I have to rely on you to cover up in front of my mother! "


    Mr. Yang said nothing and stared at his brother, unable to say a word.


    With Yang er''s master leaving Beijing, the Yang family is even more decadent.


    Servants are almost dismissed, leaving only a few indispensable ones.


    Old lady Yang repeatedly asked the emperor to see him without success, and gradually she could not hold her breath.


    Because now as soon as she appears at the gate of the Imperial Palace, she is the bodyguard guarding the gate. Her eyes seem to be full of ridicule.


    She can''t stand it, but what can she do to others? But they didn''t say anything about her!


    Finally this day, a disguised imperial bodyguard came to Yang''s mansion to ask for master Yang, invited him to a carriage and went to a place.


    After returning, master Yang''s face was indescribable, unable to express sadness and joy, but the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    He sighed and finally urged his mother to leave the capital.


    Old lady Yang was furious. The resentment and depression accumulated in her heart suddenly broke out. It was a scolding to face the old master Yang.


    Master Yang didn''t say a word, just knelt down in front of her.


    Old lady Yang suddenly stopped talking.


    Because she suddenly found that the look of her son was so sad and desolate. His back was bent, his head was lowered, his hair was white, and he seemed to be older than her!


    There was no reason for Yang''s heart to mourn. The feeling of pity that had never been felt came to her. Suddenly, she fell into tears.


    The tears were falling faster and faster. At last, they were all tears on their faces. They clapped their thighs and cried, "what evil am I doing! Emperor, he''s very cruel! We can''t stop until we are forced to die! Anyway, he is our grandson! His mother-in-law is my own daughter! "


    Master Yang has only a wry smile. Now, what''s the use of this?


    Old lady Yang murmured and scolded Guangyuan emperor. At last, she wiped her tears and snorted: "that''s all! Since the emperor is so unruly, we can''t rely on him, let''s not have him! It''s nothing to leave the capital! Leave, then leave! But Wenhua, I''m not sure. Let''s move to Chuang Tzu in the outskirts of Beijing. In this way, no one''s business will be affected! "


    Master Yang raised his head and murmured, then nodded with a wry smile.


    It''s not easy for the mother to let this step happen. I hope that the prince''s residence will let Yang''s family go!


    As for the cost of settling in, he is not worried. The emperor said it would be arranged properly.


    Just think, in the end, a little unwilling.


    His Yang family, but the royal family, the emperor''s immediate grandparents.


    Now it has come to this point


    Master Yang sighed in his heart. At this stage, what else can he take to fight with others!


    Yang''s family left the capital sadly. Although they didn''t show up, they also felt the waves in their hearts.


    For this result, I took it for granted when I was surprised!


    The little princess is a serious lineage. Her mother is a princess from a neighboring country. Her parents have the power to support the current emperor, but they have no reason to suffer this humiliation. It''s the Yang family. So what?


    It can make Yang''s family retreat completely. It has been seen in the emperor''s face to stay in the prince''s mansion, and in Weining''s mansion that they are not willing to show too much arrogance to impeach the empress.


    Otherwise, by the means of Mrs. Hou of Weining, it is not enough for Yang Wenhua to have ten lives.


    Although the Yang family has gone, the damage that has been caused still exists.


    The spirit of the little princess is still not very good. The ladies in the back house talk about it and sigh. Naturally, they also laugh at it.


    As for Zhou Jinyu, who was envious of the little princess, he would spare no effort to spread the story even worse.


    The two princes and even Fangzhou know about these rumors and unpleasant gossip, but what can they do? You can''t shut someone''s mouth!


    Just wait, let time dilute all this.


    It doesn''t matter to the irrelevant people, but for the little princess, such a day is not easy to suffer.


    The princess of Liujun loves her daughter very much. Even Fangzhou counsels her. The couple decide to take her daughter to visit Jiangnan for a while and come back next year.


    Little princess also wanted to go out to relax, so she nodded.

 Chapter 1716

    The couple was more happy. They ordered the people to pack and set a date for their trip.


    Small princess then under the card, invited Zhou Jinyu to pass the mansion to narrate.


    This is the first time that she has invited people to come to the mansion since this happened.


    After this happened, Zhou Jinyu, who was secretly satisfied with her, was behind the scenes. After receiving the little princess''s post, she felt a little guilty for no reason.


    After some deliberation, she decided to go.


    Little princess looked more haggard than before. Her eyes were originally clear and flying. Now they are still clear, but they are more quiet, like a deep pool.


    Wearing a yellow embroidered dress, the young girl hangs a sapphire hairpin on her hair. The whole human temperament has changed, but it has a kind of elegant and refined taste.


    Zhou Jinyu looked at her for a moment, and she couldn''t help but be jealous again: as expected, she was shameless and shameless. She had made such a big thing, but she was better dressed than before


    So she immediately thought about the words she was despised and laughed at, which made her feel better.


    It''s just that today''s little princess, as usual, seems a little different.


    In particular, the pair of eyes looking at their own, eyes light quiet, looking clear and clear, but it seems to contain something that she can not see clearly.


    "Jin Jin, what''s the matter with you!" Zhou Jinyu reluctantly squeezed out a smile, pretending to smile easily and said: "it''s hard not to see the three sisters for a few days. Don''t you know them?"


    As he said this, he went up to take the little princess''s arm in a friendly smile.


    The little princess stepped back and shook her hand to avoid her.


    "Does this matter to you?" Little princess''s voice seemed a little cold, clear and deep eyes looked at Zhou Jinyu without blinking.


    "What''s up? What''s the matter? Jin Jin, what''s the matter with you? " Zhou Jinyu''s heart jumped suddenly, but she was innocent and inexplicable, and she smiled at the little princess.


    The little princess smiled a little and moved her eyes. She said lightly: "third cousin, I''m just asking you in private. You don''t have to pretend with me. If I told my father and mother, do you think I can''t find out? That day in the teahouse, those people sitting in the box next to us, the girl who escaped from the Xiaosheng hall that I happened to meet when I went out, do you think, really can''t find anything? "


    Zhou Jinyu''s face changed a little when her hands were tight.


    Yes, there are traces to follow. If you want to check them, you can''t find them!


    It''s just a matter of time


    The smile on Zhou Jinyu''s face gradually disappeared and turned into a cold indifference. In the smiling eyes, the eyes became cold and hard.


    "Now that you have guessed it, why do you ask me?" Zhou Jinyu sneers.


    The little princess''s face turned white and her body swayed slightly. In her chest, a kind of inexplicable and astringent feeling came up gradually. Her chest was choked.


    "Why?" Little princess''s eyes were a little wet, as if she had been stabbed in the heart by a knife.


    Yes, once, she hated the third cousin who always opposed herself, talked insidiously and coldly, and always looked at herself with that kind of uncomfortable eyes.


    However, since the reconciliation, they get along very happily. From the bottom of her heart, she was alert from the beginning and gradually took her as her sister.


    But in the end, it''s still a joke!


    She stabbed herself in the back again.


    "Why?" Zhou Jinyu''s eyes were full of fire, his sharp eyes were fixed on her, and he sneered, "you are really naive! But you know what? I hate to see you so naive! Every time I see it, I wish I could cut a knife on your face, so that you can never make such an expression again! "


    Little princess was completely stunned. She looked at Zhou Jinyu in surprise. She couldn''t understand what she meant!


    Zhou Jinyu was more resentful, staring at her angrily unwilling way: "what are you good for? What do you know and what do you have except for a good reincarnation and a couple of powerful parents? Why do everyone hold you, offer you, flatter you! What do you have except what your parents gave you? "


    Zhou Jinyu "ha ha!" A smile, because angry unwilling, eyes glowing, facial features also become a little distorted, both angry and angry powerless way: "but, because you have such a pair of parents, even if you are an idiot, will also be flattered by everyone! Zhou Jinxi, we are also granddaughters of grandparents. You teach me how to be reconciled! Even family affairs, you are born with the best! If you are not the daughter of the prince and his wife, it''s up to you. Ha ha, do you think Prince Li will look at you more? Think for yourself! If you were me, no matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t do as well as you, would you be willing to do it! "


    Little princess didn''t know if she would be reconciled if she were Zhou Jinyu. However, her heart was disturbed by Zhou Jinyu. It was a mess!


    She couldn''t help but ask herself, yes, if he didn''t have such parents, brother Xu, would he take care of himself, be so kind to himself, and vow to marry himself


    The answer is, she doesn''t know!


    In her heart, the answer she didn''t want to admit was, no!


    Brother Xu is such a person. How many excellent and outstanding women in the capital do he never look at others directly? If he doesn''t have this level of identity, what is he? How could he manage himself?


    Besides being angry and coquettish, he always pesters him here and there. What else?


    Little princess heart a sour, can not help but secretly sad, eyes gradually, gradually overflow tears.


    She turned away from Zhou Jinyu.


    Brewing mood, light way: "you go! Don''t come back to stay in the prefecture or pretend to be close to me in front of others. I will not tell my parents about it. "


    Zhou Jinyu let it out. She was very happy and relaxed, but she was also nervous. The princess of the county loved her daughter. How could she not know?


    She is free to go for a good time, and then die!


    Hearing the words of the little princess, Zhou Jinyu was very happy. She snorted softly and said, "as you wish!"


    Without hesitation, he turned around and left.


    Little princess was stunned for a long time. Fang lowered his head and walked away slowly.


    Although the princess of Liujun thought it strange that Zhou Jinyu would come and leave for a moment, she didn''t think much about her daughter''s appearance.


    Where do you know that her daughter''s heart is in a tangle like boiling water?

 Chapter 1717

    As for the packed luggage, the little princess didn''t care about it at all, but suddenly ordered people to pack up the two boxes of books and take them with them.


    And let the princess of Liujun choose two or three stewards who are proficient in housekeeper, accounting and business to go with her, and let people prepare needlework and bandage patterns for women workers.


    This posture is to be learned.


    The two concubines of Liujun are naturally very happy. The concubines of Liujun immediately ordered them to be well prepared.


    Whether her daughter finally learns or not is a later matter. In the future, if she has this heart, it is enough to make her happy.


    When the four little princesses left the capital, even Fang Zhou and Li Fu went to see each other off.


    As they left, the rumors about this matter in the capital gradually disappeared, and even in front of people related to Fangzhou, no one dared to mention it.


    It''s not that no one has tried it intentionally or unintentionally. However, it''s said that the little princess who stays in the prince''s mansion is still the best daughter-in-law in her mind, and the wife of the prince''s mansion will only be her. Why do others bother?


    Only Xing fei''er is sad. She has told her mother how many times that she is unwilling!


    Zhou Jinxi''s reputation has been so bad that she was almost chewed up by others. But why is madam Weining so nice to her? Even in front of everyone to say good words for her!


    Her luck is so good!


    And this also makes Xing fei''er more jealous and eager to marry into Weining Houfu.


    If I have such a mother-in-law, how good is it?


    There won''t be a second mother-in-law like madam Weining in this world, so she is determined!


    Mrs. Xing could not help comforting her again and again: "Mrs. Hou of Weining couldn''t face it! Who would like his son to marry a daughter-in-law full of gossip? So is she! Now that Zhou Jinxi has left the capital, it''s a great opportunity. As long as you perform well in front of Madam Hou Weining and get her favor bit by bit, she will naturally remember your good in her heart after a long time! At that time, she will naturally know that you are the most suitable daughter-in-law for Li Shizi and Weining Houfu. Zhou Jinxi, hum! "


    Xingfei''er nodded her head cleverly and said with a smile, "Madam Weining likes new things. I heard that she is collecting ancient coins. Mom, you can help me!"


    "That''s nature!" With a loving smile, Mrs. Xing said, "and Li Shizi in Xining, someone should write to him and say it well..."


    As soon as Xing fei''er''s eyes brightened, she smiled and said yes.


    Li Yunyue is far away in Xining. Naturally, he doesn''t know the ups and downs in the capital.


    Soon, however, he received an anonymous letter.


    After seeing the letter, meditate for a moment, and then burn the letter.


    Then, in the evening under the light, I wrote three letters in a row. The recipients were my parents, my father-in-law, my mother-in-law and my unmarried daughter-in-law.


    In his letter to his parents, he asked the truth and said frankly that he wanted Jin Jin, the daughter-in-law, which would never change.


    In the letter to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he naturally asked them to rest assured that he believed in Jinjin, and Yang Wenhua was just retaliating against him. He had involved Jinjin, and he apologized to them.


    In the letter to Jin Jin''s little daughter-in-law, there are many comforts and sweet words. By the way, Yang Wenhua and Yang''s family were scolded shamelessly.


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu received the letter and asked Li yunhuan if he had sent the letter to his eldest son. Li yunhuan denied that he was not so idle. He went all the way to send a letter to big brother and said such a boring thing!


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu are a little puzzled. Who gave him the letter? They didn''t write to him about it because they were afraid that he would be confused when he got the news.


    "It seems that some people would like our family to be in a mess!" Lian Fangzhou sneers.


    Li Fu pondered and raised his eyebrows. "Will it be the Yang family?"


    "I don''t think so!" Lian Fangzhou shook his head and said: "the Yang family is a family. They must have thought we had written to their son about it. Why do they have to do so much? Some people in this world are really idle enough. They are in charge of other people''s affairs! "


    Li Fu then said with a smile, "I know what Xuer is, so we didn''t tell him about it. Whether this person is really just a character who likes to mind other people''s business or has a purpose, the result is nothing. In my opinion, we don''t have to pay attention to it!"


    It''s such a reason to think about it. Even when Fangzhou smiles, he is too lazy to think about it.


    At the end of the year, after the Spring Festival and Spring Festival, it''s march of the spring when the grass grows and the birds fly and the flowers turn red and willow green!


    At the end of March, Li Yunyue finally returned to Beijing from Xining.


    The Marquis''s residence in Weining is full of joy. The prince is coming back. The Marquis and his wife are happy. They have enjoyed three months of monthly money and two sets of new clothes. They also ordered the kitchen to add three days of dishes. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    Guangyuan emperor and Lian Fangqing also met Li Yunyue in the palace.


    Lian Fangqing was very pleased to see his nephew, who was tall, strong, calm, capable in description and good-looking, and his dissatisfaction with Guangyuan emperor disappeared to the sky.


    Went to Xining to practice for several years. It''s really over!


    Look at this look, I know it''s not white.


    Guangyuan emperor examined him again, but he became more and more satisfied. He was granted the post of the four powerful generals and ordered to practice in the military department.


    Li Yunyue thanks for his guidance.


    Back home, there is a lot of fun.


    After that, relatives and friends came and went. It took a long time to finish the calculation.


    Xing fei''er and her mother choose to visit us one day.


    After several months of intentional and painstaking approach, Xing fei''er really succeeded in getting close to lianfangzhou and got the good feeling of lianfangzhou.


    Of course, she is very careful, never showing any desire to be Lian Fangzhou''s daughter-in-law. She just shows her admiration and respect and wants to be close.


    For her inner desire, she has been hiding very well. She never mentioned anything about Li Yunyue and Li Shizi.


    And lianfangzhou? She is not so arrogant. She thinks her son is so popular. When she sees someone, she doubts that they want to make an idea of her son.


    For Xing fei''er, she used to be biased. She felt good when she contacted her. She was polite and considerate. She treated people with humility and kindness. She asked for her own advice, and she was willing to teach her.


    From time to time, she comes to her house as a guest, or gives some of her embroidered handbags, handkerchiefs, sachets made by herself, and gongtiao and Yingluo made by herself. She is also happy to accept them. She must also give back some small things.


    The relationship between the two sides will naturally be much better!

 Chapter 1718

    This day, Xing fei''er''s mother and daughter went to Weining Houfu for a visit. It was her first meeting with Li Yunyue, and she had to dress up specially.


    She doesn''t know what Li Yunyue likes, but she can''t be wrong to dress up according to the dress style of the little princess!


    Although I saw only one side of Li Yunyue and only politely said a polite greeting, Li Yunyue''s attitude towards herself was obviously very gentle, which made Xing fei''er''s heart jump up, as if hope was near again!


    She has self-confidence. After a few more contacts, Li Yunyue understands her and will definitely like her.


    Now she is so close to Hou''s wife Weining that she can visit Hou''s wife at any time. She is familiar with Li Shizi as soon as she goes back and forth


    The news of Li Yunyue''s return to Beijing soon spread to the four concubines of Liujun who are enjoying the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River in Suzhou.


    The princess of Liujun went to look for her baby daughter and said with a smile, "Xu''er has returned to Beijing! I see, let''s not wait for may, so we are going back to Beijing! Alas, I haven''t seen Xu''er for nearly two years, and I don''t know what he looks like now! "


    The princess of Liujun looks at her daughter better now.


    Originally, she was just a baby girl. She didn''t want to. When she arrived in Suzhou, the baby girl turned out to be the same. She really read a book every day, and learned all kinds of things with the housekeepers. She also had to squeeze out more than one hour to do needlework every day.


    Of course, her cooking skills did not fall, and she insisted every day, and also asked her to hire a famous chef and pastry chef in Suzhou city to follow her.


    The little princess''s eyes brightened obviously when she heard the news, and her face brightened.


    But soon, her face calmed down, and the light in her eyes seemed to have been gone for a moment.


    She snorted softly and said lazily, "why go back in advance? Let''s wait until May! This is the best time for Jiangnan scenery. Dad promised to take me to Jinling, Hangzhou, Zhenjiang, Huzhou and other places to have a good time! I don''t want to go back now! "


    Left county princess a Leng, a little strange up and down looking at the small princess, half ring just way: "Jin Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?" The little princess looked at her mother doubtfully and said with a smile, "what do you mean, mother?"


    "You asked me!" The princess of Liujun turned her white eyes and smiled a little helplessly: "you girl, where did you come from? You confused your mother! Xu''er is back. Don''t you want to see him? "


    The little princess is reading a book With a fierce voice, he closed the book and said: "no! Not at all! "


    "What! What! " The princess of Liujun yelled, "Ouch!" One, smile way: "my silly girl, in front of the mother you are ashamed of what ah!"! Don''t want to? Hum, who was crying and pestering to find brother Xu in the northwest? How long has it been? I can''t remember my dear daughter! "


    Little princess face a hot, a little angry and ashamed of the angry mother a look, muttering: "that was still small, still small things to do not count!"


    As he said, he got up and said, "I won''t go back to the capital at this time anyway. I want to go back to my mother, and you can go back by yourself! I want my father to play with me! "


    The princess of Liujun can''t shout. She looks at the running baby girl. She looks like Liu Baifeng. She sighs and gives a groan. She helps her forehead and sighs: "no wonder my sister says that we don''t care about their young people. We don''t understand them! It seems that I really don''t understand... "


    The little princess ran back to the room, closed the door behind her back, leaned back against the door, looked up, and pressed her hands on her chest subconsciously. Her heart was beating violently.


    Half a sound, she breathed a long breath, staring at the front.


    Brother Xu, have you returned to Beijing


    Naturally, she thinks of him, but why is the feeling in her heart so inexplicable?


    Is he really good to himself because he has been engaged to him since childhood?


    No, or so to speak, it''s not herself, but the little princess who stays in the prince''s mansion, not her. Even anyone else, he will be so kind to others, won''t he?


    Even Fangzhou and other people thought that the family of the prince''s residence would be ready to leave after receiving the news that Li Yunyue had returned to Beijing.


    No, it wasn''t until May that I received a letter from the princess of Liujun, saying that their family set off from Suzhou after the Dragon Boat Festival and returned to the capital on May 15th and 16th.


    The day was really determined to be May 14. On this day, Li Yunyue had to go to TongZhou wharf to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Looking at the boat''s slow landing, Li Yunyue''s eyes suddenly went deep and stared at the boat closely.


    The prince and his wife left the boat with Jiaci. They were very happy to see Li Yunyue. The princess of Liujun even couldn''t stop looking at Li Yunyue with a smile. She cared about him.


    Li Yunyue replied politely, but from time to time subconsciously glanced at the boat.


    The princess of Liujun and the prince of Liujun also noticed that they secretly exchanged eyes and smiled bitterly.


    Girl''s temper is always so stubborn, how can they?


    "Xu''er!" The princess of Liujun said with a warm smile: "Jinjin, that girl, loves to be busy. She got off the boat in Dezhou and said she would play hard for two days before returning to Beijing! Ha ha, it''s OK. She will be back in two days! "


    Li Yunyue "Oh" a, the face is unable to hide the disappointment, nodded: "Jin Jin with a reliable person, right?"


    When the princess of Liujun saw him, she just cared about her daughter. She was more happy. She nodded and smiled: "that''s nature! I sent ten top bodyguards to follow me as housemaids! Alas, I''m not afraid of your smile! "


    Li Yunyue''s eyes were light and heavy, and he said, "don''t worry about my mother-in-law. I will not be bullied again when I come back."


    A simple sentence, but it sounds so warm and intimate, it makes people''s heart settle down and down to earth.


    Thinking of last year''s turmoil, thousands of tastes came to her heart. The princess could not help but have a sour nose. She almost shed tears in her eyes and nodded with a smile: "OK! Good! Good boy, later, my mother-in-law will give you Jin! The child has been spoiled by his mother-in-law since he was a child. He is used to being mean. Don''t feel aggrieved. If she is too noisy, you can let go and discipline her! A man''s husband, discipline his own daughter-in-law. It''s natural and just! "


    "Yes, mother-in-law!" Li Yunyue could not help smiling and said, "Jin Jin, she is very good."


    Left the princess to touch the nose, the secret way: the man big husband, discipline own daughter-in-law natural justice? Why didn''t you ever say that to me?

 Chapter 1719

    Little princess didn''t know why. Anyway, when she thought of going back to Beijing and seeing Li Yunyue, she was upset and repulsed.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see him, but I feel different from before!


    Want to see, and dare not - is not dare not, but in the heart of the hidden, always horizontal so a if have if not stab.


    So she got off the boat at the Texas wharf and claimed that she would have a good two-day tour and a good meal before returning to Beijing.


    The prince and his wife were surprised, and they were certainly opposed.


    It''s just that the couple have never spoiled their daughter. Now they want to take out the authority of their parents to deny anything. What''s so easy?


    At last she had to get off the boat in Texas.


    As for the little princess herself, she can''t tell why she got off the ship, but she can only delay one day!


    In Texas, he was still listless and depressed. After two days, he hired a carriage to return to the capital from the pipeline.


    In the evening of one day, I went back to the prince''s residence in Liujun in a low-key way.


    The prince and his wife finally let go.


    Who knows, the first words of little princess is: "I come back, don''t talk to the mansion over there."


    It''s "brother Xu". It''s as if it''s heavy in the mouth. I can''t say it.


    The couple are stunned again. You look at me, I look at you. They look like ghosts.


    "Jin Jin, you, what''s the matter with you The princess of Liujun stared in disbelief.


    The little princess herself felt that this was a little too much. What is the name of the house over there? Don''t let him know, and let aunts and uncles know! Aunts and uncles treat themselves very well


    "Don''t worry about it!" The little princess was a little upset and said, "I have my own idea. I will talk to my aunt."


    The princess of Liujun saw that her face was not right, and she didn''t ask any more questions. "Oh," she said. She left and went back to her room.


    The princess of Liujun immediately grabbed Liujun, dragged him aside, stared at him, and said nervously: "you take her to Jinling, Hangzhou, Zhenjiang and Huzhou, where have you seen anyone and what happened?"


    "What?" Leave the princess in a daze, inexplicable.


    The princess of Liujun is angry: "don''t pretend! I asked you! "


    "That''s true!" "I have to know what you mean when you ask," said the prince with a wry smile! I took her all the way to play and enjoy the scenery and food. That''s it! No one was seen and nothing happened! "


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "That''s strange!" The princess of Liujun expected that her husband would not cheat herself. She let him go and murmured, "what''s wrong with this girl..."


    The prince was still confused and said with a wry smile, "it''s true. What do you mean by these words?"


    "What else do you mean?" The princess of Liujun didn''t give him a good look and said gloomily, "don''t you see it? Jin Jin, this girl is not right! She used to read Xu''er a lot, but now you see - me, "


    she hesitated:" I''m wondering if she likes other teenagers... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leave the prince to open his mouth and say "Oh".


    What can he say?


    The princess of Liujun sighed and said: "forget it! I don''t think Jin Jin is such a person who thinks of different things and dislikes the old! Maybe the little girl is grown up and shy! "


    Shy?


    The princess looked at her and said "Oh" again.


    He still can''t say anything.


    "Hum!" However, the princess of Liujun snorted softly and said firmly: "even if the little girl is in love with a disorderly young man, she can''t think about it! In this life, except Xu''er, she doesn''t want to marry another man! Only Xu''er is really good to her. The little girl is young and easy to be blinded by the world of flowers. We as parents have to help her to guard her well and save her from suffering in the future! "


    This left the princess to feel very right, then nodded and smiled: "this is natural! Does marriage matter with children? How can she make a mess of her own! However, maybe it''s us who are more concerned. Girls are not like that! "


    They are worried here, and so is the little princess.


    She doesn''t want to see Li Yunyue now, but she can''t help seeing Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu. What should she do?


    Finally, the little girl had to ask her mother to invite her future mother-in-law to visit her.


    Lian Fangzhou saw her at first and stayed for a while.


    Compared with two years ago, the little girl is more graceful and graceful. The flower bone in bud has fully blossomed, and the delicate water is as beautiful as the rose in the sunshine in March.


    There is also that temperament, different from the simple and simple before, a few more quiet, that eyes are still so clear, but obviously give a deep down feeling.


    Lian Fangzhou can''t help but smile with her hand and say: "Jin Jin is really longer and more beautiful! And the temperament of the whole body. This is the real girl with inner beauty and connotation! Suzhou is such a good place! "


    "Aunts make fun of people!" The little princess blushed, holding Lian Fangzhou''s hand and laughing.


    "Where is to make fun of, aunt says can be in the eye see, in the heart feel!"


    "Auntie!"


    The two men looked at each other and all at once laughed.


    The little princess personally offered tea to Lian Fangzhou and said with a smile, "I have learned several Suzhou dishes and Su style snacks! Today, my aunt stayed for dinner. I made some for her myself! Tomorrow I made some snacks and sent them to my aunt! "


    "Good! My aunt has a happy mouth! " Lian Fangzhou said with a smile.


    Since Lian Fangzhou came, the princess of Liujun secretly observed her daughter.


    According to her thought, if the little girl really has other thoughts and doesn''t want Xu''er as her son-in-law, then she will definitely feel guilty, dodge and look unnatural when facing the future mother-in-law.


    However, after observing it, she found nothing!


    Little girl to the future mother-in-law or as always so intimate, this feeling is not deceived!


    It seems that the princess of Liujun was really worried before!


    However, even in Fangzhou, there is a sense of two points wrong.


    Because the little girl never mentioned Li Yunyue.


    It''s like there''s no such person at all - or I don''t remember him at all.


    It doesn''t make sense! Little girl is not shy. After so many years, it is impossible for her to feel that way suddenly.


    But this kind of thing, little girl does not mention, even as the elder Fangzhou is not easy to mention. Finally, she also had to be skeptical and think in her heart: the little girl is really shy when she is enlightened


    When Li Yunyue heard that his mother had gone to the mansion of Liujun, he knew that his fiancee had returned to Beijing.


    There''s no reason. His mind is empty. It''s not good.

 Chapter 1720

    She clearly knew that she was in Beijing, but after two days back, she didn''t send anyone to find her or go to Weining Houfu.


    What does she mean?


    "What happened to Jin Jin? Is he ill? " Li Yunyue asked his mother.


    It was the only possibility that came to his mind.


    "Sick?" Lian Fangzhou was stunned at first, then understood his son''s meaning, sighed softly and said: "she is not ill, she is very good! At least I didn''t see anything wrong with her! Besides, she is very good to me! Xu''er, have you quarreled


    Lian Fangzhou is a little curious.


    "We haven''t seen each other for two years." Said Li Yunyue.


    Lian Fangzhou "Er" a, chuckle: "also Oh!"


    Li Yunyue clearly saw a smile of schadenfreude flash in his mother''s eyes, and could not help humming.


    Even Fang Zhou giggled.


    Since Li Yunyue has doubts in his heart, he will not be depressed.


    Li Yunyue resolutely led the horse, turned over and galloped away with his whip.


    If she doesn''t come, he will. He wants to go to stay in the prince''s mansion to find her and ask her face to face clearly what happened?


    When Li Yunyue arrived, the princess of Liujun was both happy and worried. Facing her son-in-law, she felt a little guilty for no reason.


    I can''t help but complain about my daughter in my heart: what kind of wind is it! What''s wrong with Xu''er? As for your trouble? Your own husband, you don''t care?


    After seeing the ceremony, Li Yunyue asked directly: "mother in law, is Jin Jin there?"


    "In..." The princess of Liujun expected that he must have come for her daughter. Although she was worried, she could not lie.


    Reluctantly nodded and smiled, "she''s in her yard! That girl seems to be in a bad mood these days Xu''er, if she does something wrong and annoys you, don''t take her seriously! "


    Li Yunyue nodded: "don''t worry, mother-in-law, I won''t! Then I''ll find her! "


    "Go!" The princess of Liujun nodded.


    Look at him go, breathed a breath, sighed a way: "Mammy, you say, this small two should be reconciled now?"


    Mammy Jing took a look at her, but she smiled and said, "go back to the county princess, this is really unknown to the old slave."


    "Well?"


    "In the past, the little princess and the uncle would not blush at all. Naturally, there is no such thing as a good or bad agreement. But now --"


    Mother Jing shook her head and smiled bitterly with a little headache: "the old slave didn''t know what the little princess was thinking! Alas, it seems that the old slave is really old. He can''t understand the little girls more! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The princess of Liujun is speechless.


    Li Yunyue came to the little princess''s yard with a light car. He didn''t want to, but the blue and white flowers and green willows greeted him with a smile and told him that the little princess was not in the house.


    In addition, they had a tacit understanding, intentionally or unintentionally blocked in front of him, the meaning of which was no more obvious than: do not let him in.


    Li Yunyue''s heart sank, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at them.


    Blue and white, green willow heart empty don''t open eyes.


    "Uncle, you''d better go back first!" Blue and white hard scalp, trying to make the smile on the face is not so stiff, said: "little princess now out to hang out, I''m not sure when to come back..."


    Li Yunyue''s voice was a little cold, and he said slowly, "I''ll go in and wait for her. Are you going to get out of the way or not? "


    Qinghua and Qingliu knelt down in front of Li Yunyue and begged, "please do well, uncle! If maidservants disobey her, she will not be able to forgive them when she comes back! If you want to see her, come again! "


    Li Yunyue''s heart was dark and angry: when did he become a stranger when he was here? No, better than strangers!


    Even to strangers, there are always two points of politeness, right? But these two girls look at him like they are looking at the monsters!


    After all, what happened? Jin Jin, what''s the matter?


    Ear, a voice is not stop the blue and white and green willow''s supplication, cry.


    Li Yunyue only felt a burst of Qi and blood rush to his forehead: when did he end up like this?


    She was so reluctant to see him, he was gone!


    Li Yunyue, with a calm face, turned away without saying a word.


    I don''t want to. I didn''t go far. Behind me, not far away, but there was the voice of the little princess''s master and servant. Although the voice was not loud, he was clear. That was her voice.


    "Gone?"


    "Little princess, why do you have to be so wordy to my uncle --"


    "! I want you to do more! What does the princess want to do? Hum, who can control it? "


    Li Yun Yuedun, but did not turn back, but step a little bigger, without hesitation left.


    In the door, the little princess had a sour nose and covered her eyes with a layer of water mist. She bit her lips and turned into the bedroom.


    He just left? Doesn''t he like her anymore?


    The little princess was bored. She didn''t go out for dinner either. The princess of the county listened to the reports from the servant girls and sent a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to her. She watched her finish eating, so she gave up.


    However, what little princess didn''t think was that she didn''t know her brother Xu enough.


    Because that night, Li Yunyue appeared in her room as if falling from the sky. She was so scared that she almost cried out. Before she cried out, he quickly covered her mouth with his eyes and hands.


    Little princess was first happy, then angry and angry. She did not hesitate to bite Li Yunyue''s hand.


    Li Yunyue didn''t feel the pain, and his eyes looked at her. He slowly put down the hand that covered her mouth.


    "What the hell are you doing! Who allowed you to come in without saying a word? Get out of here! " As soon as the little princess turned around and sat on the couch, she stared at Li Yunyue with great momentum and arrogance.


    How could Li Yunyue be obedient?


    As soon as her face was dark, she walked over without hesitation, sat beside her, clasped her shoulder when she wanted to get up and escape, and said: "I also want to ask you, what the hell are you doing? Jin Jin, what''s the matter with you? "


    "You let me go!" The little princess snorted softly and said proudly: "I''m very good, don''t you see it! And don''t call me Jin Jin, Princess! "


    Li Yunyue stared at her without blinking and said, "you don''t want to marry me?"


    The little princess felt a pain in her heart and her face was stiff, but she sneered at Li Yunyue and said, "what do you mean? I''m afraid that''s the opposite in your mind, isn''t it? Don''t you want to marry me? Yes, our engagement is baby marriage. I didn''t know anything at that time! Now grow up, nature is different! Li Shizi is excellent in everything, everything is good. What else does my princess have besides the title of a princess? If it wasn''t for the sake of being engaged as a child, I would have been lazy to look at me even more because of Li Shizi''s temperament! "


    Li Yunyue felt as if he understood something.

 Chapter 1721

    He frowned and said, "Why are you making trouble for nothing?"


    The little princess listened to this words in the heart of the three points of acid suddenly became seven points of gas, angry way: "right! I''m just making fun of nothing! Who told you to take care of me? You go out! I don''t want to see you! "


    "You really don''t say it?" Li Yunyue frowned and said, "if you don''t say it, I won''t leave."


    Small county Lord saw that he didn''t leave, and couldn''t tell whether he was a little more relieved or angry. He bit his teeth and said, "I ask you a question, you answer me truthfully, don''t lie!"


    Li Yunyue looked at her. "You ask."


    The little princess snorted and said, "if I''m not the little princess in the prince''s mansion who has been engaged to you since I was a child, and someone else who has been engaged to you, you''ll treat me as well as you have been since I was a child?"


    Li Yunyue glanced at her, then shook his head, and answered honestly, "No."


    "No!" The little princess was so enraged by his answer that she almost jumped up and said angrily, "who will you do well to? Your fiancee! "


    Li Yunyue looked at her a little strangely, as if he didn''t quite understand what she meant, or why she was so excited.


    "That''s natural. I will only be good to my fiancee, but --"


    "that''s enough!" The little princess was so sad and sad that she couldn''t stop crying. She turned her head and sobbed, "go! You can leave now. If, if you don''t want to marry me, I, I really don''t mind canceling the engagement! I -- "


    she couldn''t bear it any more. She covered her mouth and cried.


    Li Yunyue was stunned and forgot to respond.


    After half a sound, he went over and said, "what''s the matter with you! Jin Jin, why are you crying! "


    Reach out to want to hold her hand, but she did not hesitate to shake off.


    Li Yunyue sighed and said, "Jin Jin, what happened? Why do you say these strange things! Jin Jin, I never thought of not marrying you -- "


    " yes, that''s because we made a marriage agreement when we were young! " The little princess felt more and more sad, and said with tears: "because of this engagement, you accepted me for granted! If the little princess who stays in the prince''s mansion is someone else and someone else who has a engagement with you, not me, you will be so kind to someone else! What about me? What am I? What you love and protect is the little princess and your fiancee, not me! "


    Tears came out again, and the little princess felt all in despair and cold, and said, "you like me, not me!"


    After making such a noise, Li Yunyue finally understood what was going on. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    He sighed and said, "I don''t like you? How could you think that! The little princess staying in the prince''s mansion is not someone else, my fiancee is not someone else, it''s just you, what I like, is also you, this is fate! Jin Jin, how can you drill such a horn! "


    "What kind of horn?" The little princess was stunned and refused to accept: "if I''m not --"


    "but you are," Li Yunyue fiercely grasped her arm and held her tightly, her eyes were shining and stared at her face, and her voice was deep, magnetic and gentle: "Jin Jin! But it''s you, which means it''s our destiny! Is that why you decided not to let me go? Little princess or Zhou Jinxi, it''s all you! "


    Little princess drooped her eyes and said nothing, but her heart was in disorder again.


    "But I can''t do anything. If it wasn''t for our engagement when we were little -"


    "but we made it! If this hypothetical thing is more important than the established facts? " Li Yunyue was a little confused, "Jin Jin, what do you think of this cerebellar melon seed! Since you doubt me so much, why don''t you think about it? If I am not your fiance, and your fiance is someone else, will you take care of me? "


    "No!" Little princess''s heart trembled, but she didn''t want to blurt it out.


    After returning to his face, he said softly: "I don''t want others to be my fiance, I As long as you... "


    The little princess suddenly felt a little bit uninteresting and disgraceful!


    He''s right. She''s really on the cusp!


    How can three or two words be fooled by the third cousin?


    What''s the point of supposing that the problem is unsolvable at all, but she is determined to come up with a result like a devil?


    Brother Xu said that he would only love his fiancee, and he was unhappy. But if he said that he did not love his fiancee, would he be happy? Because in fact, she is his fiancee!


    Li Yunyue''s deep eyes stared at her. Seeing her face changing, it was very unnatural and even a little ashamed. Then he knew that the girl was turning around and hugged her tightly. He bowed and said: "Jin Jin, bad girl! Because this gives me face to see, knowing that I return to Beijing but still stay in the south of the Yangtze River, and get off the boat in Texas deliberately to dawdle, I come to you, but I still don''t see me, and say that kind of words to annoy me, you say, how can I punish you? "


    "Xu, brother Xu!" The little princess''s face was red, ashamed and sweet. She fell in Li Yunyue''s arms and did not dare to look up. She said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''ll never be like this again! Brother Xu, don''t be so mean. Don''t blame me, OK


    Li Yunyue snorted softly and said, "no good."


    The little princess told him to choke and said timidly, "then, what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Li Yunyue released her and held her face.


    Four eyes are opposite, his eyes are deep, her clear, each other''s figures are so deep and clear in their own eyes.


    Such strong love and affection cannot be separated.


    The little princess stared at the man in front of her. She was tall and strong, with a cold face, vigorous eyebrows and eyes, high and straight nose, and thin lips with beautiful curls. The more she saw it, the more she liked it, the softer and softer she liked it.


    "Brother Xu!" Small princess lips corner smile, look gentle sentimental, soft voice way: "I how so like, so like you!"


    Li Yunyue also smiled and raised his hand to touch her face.


    The skin is as smooth and delicate as the egg that just peeled the shell. The eyes are bright and bright, and the eyebrows are picturesque. The eyes are full of autumn water, and the lips are as delicate as a blooming flower, which makes his Adam''s apple roll.


    "Jin Jin," Li Yunyue said, gently and pitifully stroking her eyebrows, eyes, lips, nose and cheeks with a little rough finger pulp, "shall we get married this year


    "Ah!" said the little princess Once, the face is hot, but the heart is sweeter than honey.


    She took a look at him and a little grudge and pettiness. She is seventeen years old. She shouldn''t be married!


    Sister Zhang Xian''s son is more than two years old

 Chapter 1722

    Only to see the little daughter-in-law''s coquettish look, the blushing face and the more watery eyes, but did not hear her answer, how could Li Yunyue give up?


    He insisted on smiling and asked, "how about Jin Jin?"


    The little princess was angry and said: "how can you chase people like this This kind of thing, you ask me what I do, I, I listen to my father and my mother... "


    Li Yunyue couldn''t help but smile and said, "my Jinjin will be shy!"


    "My Jin Jin" these four words obviously make the little princess''s mood suddenly joyful, smiled and beat him on the chest for a while, Jiao smiled and said: "you hate to die! When can''t I - am I cheeky? "


    "Not at all thick!" Li Yunyue smiled and added, "just right!"


    Both laughed.


    He held her face, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He went deeper and deeper, and gradually became more and more intense from gentleness.


    Everything is so natural and natural.


    Gradually, the two people''s breath is a little unstable. They hug each other, touch each other, and kiss each other with breath chattering, which is inseparable.


    This night, Li Yunyue did not spend the night in the little princess''s room.


    They hugged and kissed each other for a long time, and he left.


    It''s not that you don''t want to stay, but you don''t dare.


    The little daughter-in-law is now fully grown up, so a beautiful girl with exquisite figure and unique appearance is in the arms, and he is in love with each other. He can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything else.


    In case of having to send when the time comes, what can I do? I''m sorry for her?


    If he insists, she will.


    However, he didn''t want to give her a complete new marriage for the first time.


    But by the time he got married, he would come every night. If you can''t eat meat, you can drink soup!


    The next day, Li Yunyue told Li Fu and Lian Fangzhou that he would marry his little daughter-in-law this year.


    And also added a sentence: "the faster the better!"


    Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu looked at each other with a smile on their eyes.


    Lian Fangzhou sighed again.


    Li Fu then asked with a smile, "lady, what do you sigh for?"


    "I''m glad!" Lian Fangzhou said with a smile, "our son has grown up!"


    Also "the faster the better", really, this kind of words also say so grandiose, in front of his parents, he doesn''t know how to be ashamed?


    Thinking that he was only thirty-five or sixteen years old, maybe he would be a grandmother in another year or two, even Fangzhou could not help but smoke again, which was a deep sense of disobedience.


    "That''s good. Let''s cut down on snacks!" Li Fu comforted his wife with a smile.


    Li Yunyue frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to worry them much when he was growing up?


    "Father and mother, is that ok?" When he didn''t hear the answer he wanted, Li asked again.


    "Of course!" Lian Fangzhou stopped teasing him with a smile and said with a smile, "our family has started to prepare for your two''s marriage in the past few years. Everything is ready-made. I''m going to ask people to choose a good day, and I''ll be able to handle the marriage in one or two months. What do you think?"


    "Thanks for your parents!" Li Yunyue nodded. For a month or two, although there is still a little gap between what he thought, it''s all right!


    Naturally, there was no exception from the prince''s residence, so the news spread quickly. The marriage period between the prince''s residence and the prince''s residence in Weining had been determined, which was on July 26.


    The wedding date is determined, and both houses are busy.


    Even if we have already prepared, we still have a lot to prepare. It is enough for people to be busy just to purchase all kinds of dishes for the wedding banquet.


    The marriage between the two families has been twists and turns, and it has finally turned out to be a success. People are also deeply moved.


    It is predicted that this marriage must have been so lively!


    When the wedding date is fixed, the princess of Liujun will not allow the little princess to go out again easily.


    It''s not proper for the girl who will leave the pavilion soon to hang out all day. The future mother-in-law''s house is even more impossible at this time.


    Besides, she has to make some dowries.


    However, it''s inconvenient for her to go to the Houfu of Weining, but Li Yunyue can go to the prince''s mansion of Liujun to visit her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and discuss marriage matters by the way.


    As for whether he went to see his fiancee or not, it was his own business when the door was closed. What did he do with outsiders?


    On May 28, in the early morning, the bride price of Weining Houfu was carried to liujunwangfu.


    Carrying the red flowers of bride price in big red silk, the servants and bodyguards dressed up in a new and well-looking look run through them, and the long team attracted numerous viewers to stop and compete to watch and guide them. The color of envy in their eyes and the words of envy in their mouths are endless.


    First of all, there are a pair of gold inlaid jade Ruyi, a pair of gilded flower vase, two white jade mountains and twenty brocades with gold and flower patterns, all of which are held by bright yellow silk.


    As it is given by the queen, there are also two red corals more than two feet high, a set of jewelry made of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren, a set of jewelry made of gold and jade, a set of jewelry made of red and blue inlaid with gold and jade, as well as a vase and royal brocade. They are also held by bright yellow silk.


    Next, it was prepared by the Marquis of Weining. It''s precious and various. It''s not necessary to say that people are dazzled and dazzled by it. The exclamations come one after another, one after another.


    In the window and elegant room on the second floor of a restaurant along the way, there are two slim girls, Xing fei''er and Zhou Jinyu, who are concealed by the Linghua panes inlaid with multicolored glass.


    Xing fei''er clenched her lips and stared at the bride price delivery team of Weining Hou''s mansion, which had passed through the street from the window. The red silk flowers and the dazzling bride price were burning her eyes.


    Her eyes, gradually covered with a mist of water, heart, but as if wrapped in a fire in the burning.


    The towering chest heaves uncontrollably, the palm of the hand holds tightly, and the chest is stuffy.


    But she will not be willing!


    She has worked so hard for so long. Madame Weining of Ming Dynasty appreciates her and likes her very much. Li Shizi of Ming Dynasty treats her kindly. Why did Zhou Jinxi come back from Jiangnan when everything was so beautiful and full of hope!


    Zhou Jinxi is not willing to meet with Li Shizi when she returns to Beijing. She is secretly glad to hear this. She is thinking about how to make good use of this time to deepen the contradiction between the two of them and turn it into an irreparable result. But suddenly, the news that their two families have determined their wedding date comes!


    Unprepared, even the dowry in Weining Houfu!


    More than a month later, the wedding ceremony -


    What about her? What else?

 Chapter 1723

    Zhou Jinyu takes a look at Xing fei''er and then at the marching team. The jealous flame in her eyes is deeper and thicker than Xing fei''er''s.


    "My cousin is blessed since she was a child," Zhou Jinyu sighed softly and smiled sarcastically. "In fact, sometimes I really can''t understand it! What do you think she''s good for? There is nothing good about it. The reputation is so bad. It''s an ordinary family. I will never ask for a daughter-in-law like that. How can Weining Houfu still ask for her! This row, ha ha! "


    Xing fei''er''s eyes are deeper, and she purses her lips.


    Zhou Jinyu sighed again: "if it is said that the Houfu of Weining is greedy for the wealth and power of the prefecture, it is not clear! So it''s really her life that''s great! If we work hard for ten more lives, we won''t be able to match her! "


    "Hum!" Xing fei''er''s heart was full of flames, which suddenly rose up and twisted her heart Close the window, turn around and sit down.


    "Sister Fei!" Zhou Jinyu sighed: "I think it''s better to forget! Li Shizi - "I''m not willing!" Xing fei''er grabs Zhou Jinyu''s hand fiercely and asks: "good sister, help me! I know you''re the best for me! As long as I can see Zhou Jinxi in a mess, I can do anything! "


    "Sister -" Zhou Jinyu''s eyes flashed.


    Xing fei''er''s eyes brightened, and she said: "sister, you must have a way, right?"


    She repeatedly begged, Zhou Jinyu side reluctantly said: "there is a way, but, not very appropriate."


    "As long as it''s a good way, I want to try it!" Xing fei''er can''t wait.


    Zhou Jinyu sighed, "I''ll just say a few words, but you have to swear, never tell the second person!"


    Xing fei''er is blinded by jealousy. She is full of revenge and plunder. Where else can she care?


    Hearing this, he nodded without hesitation, raised his palm to the sky, and as expected, he swore. He couldn''t wait to ask Zhou Jinyu.


    Zhou Jinyu smiled and said slowly, "I know Jinjin best. She can''t rub sand in her eyes. If she thinks that Li Shizi is a little sorry for her, she can''t tolerate it in her heart!"


    Xing fei''er''s eyes flickered, and then gradually sank down. A light smile came up from her lips.


    No one is perfect. Everyone makes mistakes, right?


    As long as Li Shizi does a little wrong, or as long as she thinks that Li Shizi has done something wrong that is sorry for her, is not it regarded as more than half of the success?


    "Elder sister, you can help me to the end!" Xing fei''er takes Zhou Jinyu''s hand and spreads Jiao.


    Zhou Jinyu sighed: "where is it so easy? Now the girl doesn''t go out, and I can''t go to her. How can Li Shizi get along with us alone? "


    Xing fei''er is in a low mood.


    Zhou Jinyu smiled again and said, "I can''t, you can! That girl hates me, not you. You are so close to Madame Weining now. If you go to stay in the prince''s mansion and say congratulations to her, surely she is too embarrassed to drive you away, right? As for the others, you have to find your own way! "


    As soon as Xing fei''er was in a daze, she was a bit confused.


    Zhou Jinyu no longer said anything, changed the topic, comforted her.


    The bride price was carried to the prince''s residence of Liujun. Although she was usually busy, she was a little embarrassed now. Instead of looking forward, she pretended to embroider a purse in the room.


    It''s just that, with one hand holding a needle and the other hand holding the embroidered cloth for sewing the pouch, I haven''t seen the needle poke down for a long time.


    Blue and white and so on see secretly funny, also dare not expose her.


    One by one, they took turns to look forward to the bustle, to see it for a while, and then came back to talk about it with flying eyebrows. The little princess had a light look, but her ears were up, and her lips were filled with a light smile from time to time.


    So, I can''t wait to see the dark


    Return to the house early in the evening and fall into a warm and powerful embrace.


    "Brother Xu!" She was kissed soft into a ball of water, around his neck, lips with a shallow smile.


    "Jin Jin, today''s engagement ceremony!" Li Yunyue embraces her delicate body


    tonight, she is extremely enthusiastic.


    "Well," the little princess nodded softly and smiled shyly, "brother Xu, Jin Jin likes you so much!"


    Li Yunyue laughed and said, "you said that! But how many times do you say it, I love to hear it! "


    The little princess giggled, raised her eyebrows and said proudly, "that''s nature. I''m your little daughter-in-law!"


    Li Yunyue also smiled. In the dim light, the beautiful woman has a good figure and a slim waist. Her eyes and eyebrows are incredibly soft. Her small lips are slightly opened, showing pearly white teeth, reflecting her delicate lips. They are red and white, which makes people want to bite.


    Li Yunyue''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he stared at her lips. He lowered his head and kissed again without hesitation.


    When he let her go, her apricot eyes seemed to drip out of the water, her cheeks were red, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were light peach blossom, her lips were open and her breath was blue,


    "Jin Jin!" Li Yunyue did not dare to look at her again. He moved his eyes away, his voice was low and dumb, and with forbearance: "I should go back!"


    The feeling of the body can''t deceive people. The whole blood seems to be boiling.


    But he can''t.


    They will soon be able to be fair and honest together. He doesn''t need to do anything at this time.


    "No!" Little princess blushed, but she was infatuated with him. Instead, she hugged him more tightly and rubbed against him in a coquettish way. "Brother Xu, please accompany me again!"


    Another company? If you stay with me, something will happen! Little girl is really not sensible.


    "Jin Jin," Li Yunyue kissed her smooth and soft forehead with a low head, reached out and grasped the soft little hand which was playing mischievous on her body, and said in a low voice: "listen! Tomorrow night, brother Xu will come to accompany you earlier, OK? "

 Chapter 1724

    "No!" Little princess, I don''t know what happened tonight. It''s as if she''s determined to eat him. She laughs more and more beautifully. The apricot eyes are watery, but she won''t let him go.


    "I want you to accompany me now!"


    With a sweet and greasy voice and endless temptations, Li Yunyue''s heart "thumped" fiercely and said astringently, "Jin Jin Don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    "Who''s messing with you!" Small princess chuckles low to smile, small hand is stroking his face, Mou Guang water is bright lightly way: "be very afflictive?"


    Li Yunyue''s body stiffened and looked at his fiancee, a little stunned.


    Little princess''s watery eyes, still with a shallow, soft smile coagulate him, deep and generous.


    "Jin Jin, what are you talking about!" Li Yunyue''s heart was more itchy, and he said with a wry smile, "I really have to go, Jin Jin!"


    "I told you not to go!" The little princess smiled, her eyes lowered, and said softly, "brother Xu, I am your wife, and you are my husband."


    Li Yunyue is about to open his mouth. Suddenly his body is stiff. He slowly droops his eyes and looks at the little girl beside him. Her hand is holding him..


    Half a sound, the body suddenly tight, Li Yunyue low roar, big hand whole wrapped her small hand, accelerated the speed.


    "Ah!" said the little princess Then, I felt my hands were sticky and wet.


    The little girl was startled. She was a little bit dazed and at a loss. She only scratched her hand on the quilt subconsciously.


    Open a pair of bleary eyes, looking at him.


    Well, it seems that the book didn''t say the last meeting, would -


    her face was hot, her eyes were on him, and she hurriedly moved away.


    Li Yunyue laughed happily and fell down in her neck socket, laughing happily.


    Hold her tightly and kiss her pitifully.


    "Brother Xu, you, go back quickly!" The little princess shrunk her head and didn''t look at him, she said in a muffled voice.


    Li Yunyue began to laugh and said, "who was still pestering me just now, and now he is driving me?"


    "Brother Xu!" The little princess''s face was so hot that she could burn the cooked eggs. She said, "go back quickly!"


    Li Yunyue knew that she was extremely ashamed tonight, so he stopped teasing her, kissed her on the forehead heavily, and said with a smile: "OK, OK! Brother Xu is going back now. You''re going to sleep. "


    The little princess snorted softly. She was not able to feel bored.


    He heard a series of low laughter and the sound of getting up and leaving.


    Silence returned to the room.


    At half a sound, the little princess slowly poked her head out of the brocade quilt. With a long sigh, she was staring at the exquisite Shasha tent. She sighed softly, chuckled and raised her hand to touch her cheek, which was burning like fire.


    After that night, they became more and more like lacquer and glue. The little princess was radiant all day long, with a smile on her lips. She was gentle and charming.


    How can I not know that the princess and Princess of Liujun are the people who come here to see their daughter?


    But they did not know. Two people only when the future son-in-law every night climb the wall to say some intimate words small lingering just, where want to get two people already so close?


    I can only pretend not to see such a thing. And then I exclaimed to each other: Women''s failure to stay!


    Little princess could not understand her parents'' sigh at all. Now she is full of happiness and sweetness in her heart. She would like to stick with her beloved brother Xu all the time.


    This day, Xing fei''er came to visit.


    Although the little princess and Zhou Jinyu are quarreling, they don''t suspect Xing fei''er.


    After she returned to Beijing, Xing fei''er also came to the mansion twice.


    In addition, little princess also trusts her future mother-in-law Lian Fangzhou very much, and she will not dislike Xing fei''er, who has two points of appreciation for Lian Fangzhou.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be as intimate as before.


    After all, her relationship with Zhou Jinyu is much better than her own!


    And she, by Zhou Jinyu so deep deception and injury.


    This is Xing fei''er''s first visit after the wedding date of the two families is determined. Naturally, she came to congratulate and add makeup.


    Xing fei''er wore a silver red crepe Beizi embroidered with butterfly and love flowers, a pleated skirt embroidered with orchids in apricot color, and a Douqing palace sash tied to her slender waist. The whole person was charming and fresh.


    Xiao Yingying walks in the residence of the prince of Liujun, and every move is elegant and proper. However, looking at the busy people in the residence, Xing fei''er''s heart is suffering in the boiling water.


    It''s really uncomfortable!


    Xing fei''er sent two fans of Xiangfei bamboo to the little princess. The fans are light and delicate, with delicate and lifelike landscape figures engraved on them. They are very elegant.


    Unfold a leaf gently, still have the light fragrance that bamboo peculiar.


    Little princess took it in her hand and enjoyed it for a moment. She liked it very much and thanked her with a smile.


    Xing fei''er chuckled and said: "Jin Jin is very polite. I think you don''t lack the Golden Jade in your house. It''s more valuable than mud! This fan is also more unique. It''s hard for you to like it, so I''m the right one! "


    Small princess a smile, way: "you have a heart, I really like it!"


    After chatting for a while, Xing fei''er smiled and congratulated her. When she mentioned Li Yunyue, she admired how she matched her two and how good Li Yunyue was.


    Hearing someone praising his future husband, little princess is naturally full of joy.


    I can''t help but think of the daily intimacy, which is not very interesting.


    Pretending to be unintentional, Xing fei''er said with a light smile: "by the way, today I came from Weining Houfu. Li Shizi also said that he wanted to go out of the city for horseback riding for a few days! You must have gone, too? Will you take me with you then? "


    The little princess was stunned. She wanted to say that she would not go, and then she got tangled up again, because in fact, she also wanted to go!


    Especially with brother Xu, how can she not think about it?


    "However," the little princess struggled with difficulty and said, "but the wedding date has been set. It is not convenient for me to meet brother Xu! If it''s known, it''s not good... "


    Xing fei''er heard her soft voice calling "brother Xu". She felt the pain of scraping iron. She held her hand subconsciously, but her face remained unchanged.


    She was stunned, hesitated and said with a smile: "here It seems so! Ha ha, I''m responsible for it. I don''t think about it well! "


    The little princess listened to her, but her heart was more itchy. After a little weighing, she immediately smiled decisively: "it''s nothing! Brother henglixu is not an outsider. What are you afraid of! Just don''t let others know! In two days, we''ll be together! "


    "Ah!" Xing fei''er was worried about the accident on her face and said: "forget it! I remember when you said it! This is not good! There will be opportunities in the future, and I''m not in a hurry! "


    In fact, it''s not important for a little princess to go out for relaxation. After studying in Jiangnan for half a year, she has no longer jumped off, and she doesn''t have to go out alone.


    But she wants to be with brother Xu too much! Travel with him, Lang qingqiyi, wanton in the world, that''s what she wants. Instead of the warm intimacy of that moment every night.


    Separation is the most intolerable pain for the two people who will be burning but not burning in love.


    With this thought, little princess could not sweep away and insisted on going.


    Xing fei''er had no choice but to stop.


    In the evening, Li Yunyue came for a date as usual. They had a lot of intimacy. The little princess said that she would ride with him on horseback. Li Yunyue thought for a moment and nodded her head.


    How can he bear to refuse his daughter-in-law''s request?

 Chapter 1725

    On this day, they, together with Xing fei''er''s master and servant, went out of the city and galloped with horses in a valley at the West foot of the city.


    With Li Yunyue in, the little princess naturally doesn''t worry about the safety. Besides, she doesn''t want to have a lot of people with her when she goes out with brother Xu.


    Xingtou, xingfei''er suggested three people to have a competition with each other, pointing to a mountain outside the valley in front of her, to see who gets to the mountain first and who wins.


    The little princess was in high spirits and said with a smile, Li Yunyue didn''t deny it, but he would not disobey it.


    Xiang Xiang, Xing fei''er''s servant girl, did not follow her. She stayed where she was and waited.


    A command, three people at the same time, riding forward, clear laughter and the sound of the horse''s hoof in the quiet forest ring, happy and intense.


    Li Yunyue naturally didn''t have the idea of competing with them. He followed the little princess and looked at her with a smile from time to time, almost side by side.


    At the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang glances at Li Yunyue from time to time, and sees clearly the tacit understanding and silent interaction between them. She hates her.


    Wait a minute, you can''t laugh! Xing fei''er glared at the little princess.


    Suddenly I felt a sharp look at myself. It was Li Yunyue. His eyes seemed thoughtful.


    Xing fei''er was shocked. She never dared to show her half point again. She had a big smile on her face.


    At this time, a scream, the little princess''s Mount suddenly went crazy like a rampage!


    The call didn''t stop, the horse had already rushed far away!


    "Jin Jin!"


    Li Yunyue and Xing fei''er shouted at the same time.


    Like an arrow out of the line, Li Yunyue did not hesitate to gallop his horse.


    "Li Shizi, be careful!" Xing fei''er yelled at her back, hating and scolding, and hurriedly whipped the horse to catch up.


    Unfortunately, a farmer with firewood suddenly appeared on the branch road covered by bushes in front of Li Yunyue. He was surprised and hurriedly held the reins.


    Rao is so. The farmer''s feet are so scared that he falls to the ground and the firewood is scattered.


    Li Yunyue saw that he was not injured, and had no time to deal with him. He rode to avoid him and continued to pursue him.


    However, after such a delay, the little princess went far again.


    Looking from afar at the little princess''s tiny body rolling violently on the crazy horseback like a boat in the strong wind and waves, Li Yunyue is always in danger of being thrown off the top of the wind and waves. Li Yunyue''s heart is manic and burning, and his heart mentions his voice!


    His handsome face was frightfully cold and fierce. He tightly pressed his lips and stared at the small, soft figure in the distance, like a feather, which would fall when the wind blows. He lashed the horse''s belly with several lashes and chased forward recklessly.


    Xing fei''er is a little behind his boss again. Seeing his desperate pursuit from afar, a heart also mentions her voice.


    Unwilling, worried, resentful, happy, nervous and distressed emotions come to my heart, interweaved and mixed.


    "Li Shizi! Li Shizi! Be careful yourself! " Xing fei''er couldn''t help shouting, whether Li Yunyue heard it or not.


    Through the valley and the dense forest, when Xing fei''er turns a corner and catches up breathlessly, what she sees is Li Yunyue sitting on the ground, the little princess is sitting in his arms, his arms are tightly holding her.


    Xing fei''er''s heart sank, not only disappointed, but also implied hope.


    She hurriedly dismounted, ignoring the pain and discomfort all over her body, and called out, "Li Shizi! Jin Jin! " He stumbled up.


    "Jin Jin!" Xing fei''er stared at the little princess, trying to see if she was OK or not.


    But he said: "Li Shizi, Jin Jin, how is she? Is she all right! "


    Li Yunyue didn''t make a sound, but he held the little princess with his arms firmly, looked down at her, stroked her face gently, and looked very gentle.


    The air seemed to be sluggish, and Xing fei''er was a little uneasy for no reason.


    "I have nothing to do with it," the little princess in Li Yunyue''s arms slowly sat up straight and looked at Xing fei''er with a cold look.


    Xing fei''er was forced to be a little guilty by her eyes, and she ducked subconsciously and said with a forced smile: "it''s OK! That is OK if you have no trouble! Just now, Li Shizi and I are scared to death! "


    As he said, he patted his chest gently, which seemed to be hiding something.


    The little princess smiled and nestled lazily in Li Yunyue''s arms. "Brother Xu, let''s go back!"


    "Well," Li Yunyue gently stroked her face, brushed two strands of unruly hair across her cheek behind her ear, and then lowered his head and kissed her face, saying softly, "let''s go back! This time it''s just a small scratch. Go back and keep it well. It''s not allowed to go anywhere. Be my bride! "


    "Well!" The little princess smiled, and said in the same soft voice, "no!"


    When Xing fei''er lengbuding proposes to ride outside the city, she is not without vigilance.


    However, she still wants to believe her once.


    In other words, she does not want to believe that, like Zhou Jinyu, she has never forgotten to calculate herself. All these years, she has been acting and faking!


    However, she didn''t expect that she would be careful everywhere. Apparently, she or lilac had done something to the mount, which almost killed her.


    The little princess laughs in her heart: is it because she is the daughter of the princess and her husband like brother Xu that she is hated?


    However, if all she has is so hateful, why don''t Zhang Xian and Liu Yaoliu Zhen hate her and be so good with her?


    It can be seen that some people''s heart is originally black, full of jealousy and squalor, which has nothing to do with how much she has and what others have!


    Li Yunyue dotes on a smile and holds the little princess up carefully. They look at each other with a smile. They are gentle and sweet. They turn around and want to leave.


    "You --" Xing fei''er just felt on pins and needles, not at ease.


    However, they did not pay attention to her at all, as if there was no such person as her at all. She couldn''t help making a stabbing sound in her heart.


    However, she did not know what to say and what else to say!


    Even if you open your mouth, you can''t go on talking after you have only said the beginning.


    All four eyes looked straight at her.


    The sharp searchlight gave her a feeling of being invisible.


    "Do you know what you have done? Do you want me to speak out and confront you?" The little princess slowly opened her mouth and shook her head: "it''s so boring! No need! Xing fei''er, I''ve made a note of today''s account. Brother Xu, let''s go! "


    Li Yunyue said "yes" and never said a word to Xing fei''er.

 Chapter 1726

    Xing fei''er''s face suddenly turned white, and suddenly called out, "Li Shizi!"


    Tears ran down, choking: "I don''t know what Jin Jin is talking about! I don''t know what she said to you! Jin Jin, what do you mean! "


    Li Yunyue didn''t speak, and the little princess didn''t speak any more.


    In the past, she no longer wanted to talk about it, and it was no fun to talk about it or to think about it. But it doesn''t mean that she will have borne all these deceit and deliberate frame UPS in vain.


    In fact, her heart is very relaxed, because, she thought, she understood how to make friends in the future.


    Four eyes are opposite, Li Yunyue smiles at her lightly, then holds her, leaves without hesitation, turns over to mount, holds her in front of him, drives the horse away.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was clear. Xing fei''er''s eardrum was beating like a hammer in her heart.


    The sky above the head is blue and sunny, and the vision is green and green. The wind blows, and the branches, leaves and plants rustle. Sometimes, there is a clear and melodious sound of birds.


    Everything is beautiful and quiet.


    But Xing fei''er''s heart seemed to be immersed in the cold pool, completely cold.


    She bit her lips, but the bottom of her heart was a strange calm, calm and empty.


    Zhou Jinyu said that Zhou Jinxi is a person who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. As long as she thinks that Li Shizi is a little sorry for her, then she must also be suspicious and never return to the beginning.


    However, she thought, that would be too much trouble.


    If an accident destroys her, even if she is not dead or disabled, how can she want to let Li Shizi see her like that? Then naturally she will not marry him again!


    So, she thought hard to find such an opportunity, in her hands and feet immediately.


    At first, all of this was very smooth. When she saw that she was hit by the crazy horse, as if she could be thrown off the horse''s back at any time, her heart was full of tension and excitement!


    At that moment, she was so close to the dream come true.


    But she didn''t think of it. All of a sudden, everything was gone!


    She just got a little bruise!


    "She has always been blessed," said Zhou Jinyu


    Xing fei''er "ha ha!" A smile, yes, she is really very lucky! It''s all like this, but it''s just a little bruised!


    No, not luck! It''s Li Shizi!


    Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she was sure that Li Shizi had saved her. If Li Shizi is not here, she will never be so lucky!


    Xing fei''er is so regretful that she knew she shouldn''t be accompanied by Li Shizi today


    "Miss! Miss! " The voice of lilac''s anxious shout came. Xing fei''er looked at the direction of the voice and didn''t speak.


    "Miss! Here you are! " Lilac finally ran close to see her, ran forward with a sigh of relief, saw her expression clearly, and was a little stunned.


    "Miss..." As Xing fei''er''s maid and accomplice, Dingxiang is clear about what she has done.


    Fang Caiguang saw that the little princess and Li Shizi had left. The two people passing by her were not looking at her. What else did she not know?


    "Miss," Lilac didn''t know what to say, and reluctantly smiled, "it''s not early. Let''s go back to the wild mountains and mountains!"


    "Hiss!" said Xing fei''er With a sneer, he got up slowly, looked at the lilac and said, "you say, isn''t your miss very funny and pitiful?"


    "Miss..." Lilac froze, I don''t know what to say.


    "That''s all!" Xing fei''er laughed at herself and said, "what do I ask you to do? You are my girl, what dare you tell me? let''s go! Go back... "


    She didn''t tell her mother about it in advance, but now, of course, she can''t hide it from her!


    I don''t know Is there any way to recover


    Li Shizi Xu, elder brother, how she wants to call him in such a positive and bright way, how much she wants his concentrated and affectionate eyes to stay on her, and how much she thinks that the person he is protecting and guarding is her!


    But now, is it possible?


    Xing fei''er''s eyes gradually overflowed with tears. She liked him for so many years. Did he know?


    After hearing her daughter ''s words, Mrs. Xing was shocked. She turned her head and stared at lilac. She gnawed her teeth and said, "come on, drag this cheap girl out of my house, and she will be killed with a stick!"


    The lilac blustered his legs and feet and cried out in a shrill voice, "madam, spare your life! Miss, help


    "Mother!" Xing fei''er was also flustered and said, "it''s not about cloves. You can''t do that!"


    "No?" Mrs. Xing said with a sneer, "servants can''t be considerate and loyal to their masters. What are they going to do? She dares to follow you around without any advice or report to me. This is disloyalty and unfaithfulness. If she doesn''t punish her harshly, she will let everyone have a look. In the future, the servants will not go back to heaven! "


    "But she is my man!" Xing fei''er immediately knelt down and took Mrs. Xing''s sleeve and begged, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my orders! Mother, if you kill her with a stick, how can I feel at ease? Later, who dares to follow me? Mom, please, I will never dare to... "


    "Fei''er!" Mrs. Xing''s heart is bitter and hateful. In the future, is there any future?


    Leave the two princes to spoil their daughters as if they were alive. If they know about it, how can they retaliate!


    "You silly girl!" With a long sigh, Mrs. Xing glanced coldly at the lilac, and her face sank, she said, "pull out and hit the twenty boards! No medicine for a day! "


    "Thank you! Thank you! Miss Xie! " Lilac''s face was covered with tears and was dragged out.


    Mrs. Xing held back all the people, looked at her daughter with a pale expression, and said decidedly, "the prince''s residence and the Duke''s residence of Weining will not let you or us go! Alas, I knew that my mother should have broken your mind earlier! No matter how good Li Shizi is, he is also engaged in marriage. It''s his mother who killed you! "


    Xing fei''er shook her head and looked at her mother hopefully: "Mom, do you have any other way?"


    "There''s another way!" Mrs. Xing doesn''t seem to have been stunned by her daughter''s anger. She stares at her and says, "when have you been dead! Don''t even think about it! "


    "Mother!"


    "Unless you want to die!" Mrs. Xing showed her never decisive determination and said: "those two governments will never give up! But they are going to have a wedding ceremony soon, and they will never be busy at this time! My mother and your father discuss and decide the family affairs for you immediately! Set the wedding date, too! Find a family far away from the capital and marry out! After your marriage is settled, my mother will go to those two houses in person. Maybe, it''s over! We can make a living! "

 Chapter 1727

    How miserable and hard it will be to see the end of Yang''s mansion. It''s near at hand! And what is the Yang family? It''s the emperor''s first cousin!


    Compared with the Yang family, even if they are well-educated and powerful, what are they?


    "Mother!" Xing fei''er was shocked and said: "I don''t want it! I don''t want to marry anyone! Don''t be far away from the capital! "


    Isn''t it a joke to marry the daughter of a scholar and a senior official in the capital far away?


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Xing was worried in her heart, and her face sank to a low voice. "You don''t have to ask for the matchmaker''s advice for marriage! There is no discussion about this matter. You don''t have to talk about it! Go back to your yard and stay well. You are not allowed to go out any more recently! "


    "Mother!" Xing fei''er was angry, anxious and annoyed. She could not help being ashamed and said, "I want to marry Li Shizi! I don''t want anyone but him! "


    "You dare to mention it!" Mrs. Xing''s blood was surging, and she raised her hand "pa!" And gave her a slap in the face.


    The sound of the crisp flesh and skin fighting made both the mother and the daughter suddenly stunned.


    Xing fei''er subconsciously raises her hand and touches her hot cheek. She opens her eyes and looks at her mother incredulously.


    Mrs. Xing was also stunned. Looking at her daughter''s small white and pink face, she quickly turned red. Her fingerprints were striking, and her heart ached.


    But she knew that this time was not a time of weakness, otherwise, she would fall short of her daughter''s life.


    Therefore, Mrs. Xing''s look of heartache just flashed by, and she recovered her cold and fierce look. She said lightly: "don''t blame my mother for being cruel! Later you will understand that everything my mother does is for you! And the most wrong and bewildered thing my mother did was to be soft at first and indulge your mind that you shouldn''t have! "


    Mrs. Xing couldn''t help sighing in her mind. This is providence. It''s really providence!


    It can only be said that the thoughts of the couple and Hou Shizi of Weining are very different from those of ordinary people.


    The little princess''s reputation has been damaged like that. It''s so noisy that all the peddlers talk about it as a joke. But they don''t care about it at all. They don''t care about the little prince''s residence. Instead, they protect the little prince everywhere.


    At first, she despised it in her heart. She did not regard it as the superficial skill of Hou''s wife Weining. After all, the friendship between the two families was there. If she didn''t do so, she might be criticized.


    At that time, she thought, wait! After a while, Marquis of Weining will find other excuses to terminate the engagement!


    After all, who would like to have a daughter-in-law whose reputation is tangled with other men and whose whole body is the topic?


    Don''t you think you''ve wronged your son and your family?


    Madame Weining, that''s not a loser!


    Later, they left the prince''s mansion to play in the south. In fact, who didn''t know that they had gone to avoid the limelight?


    Mrs. Xing was also happy for a long time, and more determined to guess in her heart.


    As long as the prince and his family stay in Jiangnan for more than two years, maybe they will find another marriage for the little princess in the local area, and with the Lord Weining''s mansion, then the engagement will be cancelled quietly.


    In this way, the impact will be minimized and the best for each other.


    While taking advantage of this time gap, my daughter can just take advantage of the situation and win the favor of Mrs. Hou Weining


    Everything looks so clear.


    However, when the wedding date of the two governments was determined and the wedding gifts were sent to the Marquis of Weining, she knew that everything was her own right!


    The original words of Madame Weining are not superficial!


    Xing Fu is so popular that he suffers from liver pain. However, all of this is due to his own misunderstanding. What should I do with others?


    After that, she was looking for an opportunity to talk to her daughter about it and persuade her to die!


    The Xing family''s daughter is not wanted by no one, and the matter has not been opened up. Others do not know what the mother and daughter have thought. The daughter''s reputation is not half damaged, so we can still find a good family relationship!


    But looking at her daughter''s sad loss, how can Mrs. Xing say it?


    Always think, wait, wait!


    After a while, when she''s in a better mood, it''s not too late


    However, it''s late!


    She never dreamed that her daughter would go to design and murder the little princess in a daze under the indignation and sadness of her daughter!


    If the method is clever, do God don''t know ghost not to feel, and finally succeed, that''s all!


    It''s just that stealing chicken can''t eat rice, and people scratch her feet. What should she do!


    Xing fei''er was shocked. Her shocked and painful eyes made her heart ache, but she still hardened her heart and looked back at her daughter coldly.


    Xing fei''er "Wow!" And ran out crying.


    Mother, she actually So cruel to her!


    She has always been kind. She has never known that she could be so callous and merciless, except for pity and love!


    Is she resenting herself?


    Blame yourself for offending the Houfu of Weining and the Houfu of Liujun, causing trouble for the Xing family?


    Xing fei''er''s lips gently pulled, making a wry smile.


    Li Yunyue sent the little princess back to stay in the prince''s mansion, and the little princess smiled: "brother Xu, go back first! I want to deal with it by myself. Please tell my aunt that she doesn''t have to worry about it! "


    Li Yunyue glanced at her, nodded, and said, "you should stay at home well these days. Don''t go out in disorder."


    The little princess "Puchi" smiled, annoyed him, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "now My father and mother didn''t allow me to go out! It won''t be long before we get married! Hum, do you think I''m afraid of her? In order to be afraid of her, I can''t even go out? It''s ridiculous! "


    Little princess finish saying, Li Yunyue can''t help but also smile, way: "it''s I don''t think well!"


    "No!" Just refuted his little princess immediately refuted again, in the heart a sweet, affectionate smile way: "I know brother Xu is because of nervous people will say so!"


    When Li Yunyue smiles, of course he is nervous about her. She was reluctant to suffer any harm.


    The prince and Princess of Liujun were shocked to see their daughter who was injured in her arms and legs. They heard that it was only skin injury, not muscle injury, not serious, which made them a little relieved.


    The princess of Liujun wipes the wound and applies medicine for her daughter. She looks at the blue, purple and red everywhere, and her eyes are still red and her teeth are biting.


    "How could it be like this!" The princess of Liujun glanced at her daughter and said: "Xu''er is not careless. When you go out with him, my mother has never worried! He will never hurt you! What happened? "


    The little princess sniffed, sniffed, inhaled and cried for pain. When the medicine was ready and the people were held back, she explained it to the princess of Liujun.

 Chapter 1728

    "Bastard!" The princess of Liujun slapped the tea table and said angrily: "one and two are white eyed wolves! A wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung! I said, what kind of good person can I make friends with that Zhou Jinyu? Zhou Jinyu hasn''t come to you for so long, surely she has done something, hasn''t she? You don''t know how to be vigilant, but you are taken in by this little bitch! Fortunately, it''s just a small injury. Fortunately, Xu''er is here... "


    Looking at the small but shocking scars on her daughter, the princess of Liujun could not help but shiver!


    She can''t imagine what to do if her daughter is seriously injured or - what should she do?


    "Mother!" The little princess smiled, pulled her mother''s sleeve, and said with a smile: "you believe brother Xu, and I believe that too! It''s because brother Xu is here today that I feel relieved to go out with her! Because I know that brother Xu will be able to protect me! Mother, your daughter is not a fool! Now it''s all right. There''s a result at last! After that, I know what to do! "


    The princess of Liujun is a little silly.


    Looking at her daughter''s clear and quiet eyes and her clear and stable look, the princess of Liujun suddenly didn''t know what to say


    It''s comforting and a little bit sad: my daughter has grown up! It''s really grown up!


    "Niang," the little princess smiled, snuggled up to her, took her arm, and smiled, "I''ll take care of this matter myself, will you? As for third cousin, I don''t care about the past. As long as she doesn''t make trouble again in the future, I won''t deal with her again! If she dare to move any more thoughts, I will not let her go! So don''t ask me about the past, will you? "


    Although the princess of Liujun was annoyed that Zhou Jinyu didn''t know what she had done to her daughter, it was a good thing for her daughter to have such a mind.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, OK! Mother depends on you! Hum, it''s a cheap little bitch! If she dare to treat you any more, even if you don''t care, my mother will ask her never to turn over again! What are you going to do about Xing fei''er? "


    It also means to comply with her and to be dealt with by her.


    The spirit of the little princess was refreshed, and her eyes were clear and beautiful. She said slowly, "she wants to rob my brother Xu. It seems that she hates marriage. In this case, I will find a good husband for her! Such a vicious and kind-hearted person marries a good one, which is harmful to others. Yang Wenhua and her are a natural couple! "


    The princess of Liujun couldn''t help laughing. She clapped her hands and said, "it''s wonderful! Jin Jin, that''s a great idea! Besides, Yang''s family is a serious Royal relative, and Yang Wenhua is such a favored son in the family, just matching her! "


    Mother and daughter looked at each other, and they both laughed.


    Yang''s family is the emperor''s relatives. It''s true, but it is the emperor''s relatives who upset the emperor. Old Yang''s wife doesn''t seem to live for many years. When she goes, the emperor won''t take care of Yang''s family.


    And there are left in the prince''s mansion and Weining Hou''s mansion, Yang''s family is absolutely impossible to raise their heads, their days, can only continue to live with their tails!


    The old man, Zuo Shilang, from the Ministry of rites, is a dignified man. He is either a Zhou Li or a sage, but he doesn''t teach his daughter! I have taught such a shameless person, but I can''t blame anyone else!


    I think that old man will be half mad to marry his daughter to Yang Wenhua, the second generation of a dandy with a bad reputation!


    But what''s the matter with them? Who says his family has such a daughter!


    The princess of Liujun felt better and comforted her daughter for a while. She asked someone to take a good rest and recuperate. Then she left.


    He shared this matter with his good relatives with great interest. Even Fangzhou laughed and praised: "Jin Jin, this child, is so amazing! I''m relieved to give it to her later! "


    The princess of Liujun naturally praises her daughter more and laughs triumphantly: "the daughter I taught, what else can I say? When Jin Jin gets married, you will know that there are many surprises! "


    Her daughter has worked hard in Jiangnan and achieved excellent results. She hasn''t told her family about it!


    Although it''s hard to hold it, she still thinks it''s more exciting to give her a surprise!


    "Is it? Then I''ll wait! " Lian Fangzhou smiled, pondered a little, and said, "move fast. Xing fei''er has made this happen. The Xing family will not wait for it. Maybe they will rush to make an engagement for Xing fei''er! "


    The princess of Liujun woke up like a dream and said: "not bad! Thank you for reminding me! At first, I wanted to wait for the wedding of our two families to be finished before I could free up my hand to solve this problem. Now it seems that I have to start at once! "


    "That''s nature! Don''t you mind waiting too long? " Even Fang Zhou looked at her, and both of them laughed.


    Where can the princess of Liujun sit? After a few words, I left in a hurry.


    Lian Fangzhou thought about Xing fei''er and smiled coldly.


    What else don''t you understand?


    No wonder, Jin Jin left the capital, she so hard to their own side together, dare to think about this idea!


    She was quite calm, but she didn''t show a clue.


    Even Fanzhou would not have believed such a fact if it had not been all the facts.


    But compared with Xing fei''er, her son and daughter-in-law, she certainly believes in her own people.


    If the two families didn''t set a marriage date, I''m afraid she would continue to wait for opportunities?


    This girl, young, is a good plan! Unfortunately, the wrong place was used.


    At the Yang''s side, soon a relative visited and casually talked about Yang Wenhua''s family affairs. He beat around the Bush and talked about Xing fei''er. He praised Xing fei''er as a flower with good appearance, good character, good family background, virtuous and gentle. She was a talented woman!


    It is said that his father is the Minister of rites, and the Xing family is also a scholar. Yang Xiaolang has such a father-in-law and such an outsider, who has been deeply influenced and nurtured for a long time, which is of great benefit to him. Maybe he will be successful from then on?


    It''s said that Mr. Yang''s heart is beating.


    Xingjia? Although she never thought that she would marry his family before, she knew Xing''s family a little and said nothing wrong!


    If a good grandson has a wife who comes from a scholarly background and is educated by his father-in-law, he may be able to make a real success!


    The Shenji camp is not a place for people to stay. He has sent letters for several times. He cries for help to get him out.


    She was so worried that she couldn''t sleep well at night.


    After hearing this, her eyes brightened: Yes, why didn''t she think of it? Get married!


    Marriage is a big thing in life. If a good grandson wants to marry his daughter-in-law, the emperor can''t help but let him back?


    When he became a relative, he naturally learned from his father-in-law, and went to some broken barracks!


    The more old lady Yang thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. It''s a good idea!

 Chapter 1729

    So, he went to the palace to see Guangyuan emperor.


    As soon as Guangyuan emperor heard that this grandmother came again, he had a bad headache. He sighed, but he didn''t catch up with others. Please come in.


    This time, Mrs. Yang didn''t cry. Instead, she talked with Guangyuan emperor carefully.


    Guangyuan emperor understood, and a little sad: only for the sake of my grandchildren, my grandmother would treat me like this!


    I really have no place in her heart


    However, where dare emperor Guangyuan promise to marry old lady Yang? This kind of request, he really did not dare to agree, only agreed to let Yang Wenhua go home to prepare for marriage, Yang family want to marry who, to propose marriage.


    Although Yang Laofu didn''t achieve his goal completely, he thought it was very good. He went home happily.


    She did not know, Guangyuan emperor secretly sighed: Yang family''s affairs, he really no longer want to manage! Entering the barracks was the last chance he gave Yang Wenhua. Since he didn''t want it, let him alone!


    As soon as Mrs. Yang got home, she asked someone to pick up her good grandson. Then she asked someone to go to the kitchen and tell her to make delicious food for her good grandson.


    Then, I called Mr. and Mrs. yang to talk about Yang Wenhua''s family affairs.


    Mr. Yang and his wife are also energetic and bright. They say to each other: Yes! It''s time to book a marriage for my son! When a man''s family becomes a relative, his nature will be stable!


    My son is already like this. It''s very important to find a good foreign house!


    What my mother said about the Xing family is really a good choice


    "I''m afraid the Xing family won''t be able to see our Wenhua!" Mr. Yang sighed and said sincerely.


    Old lady Yang didn''t like to hear this. She snorted softly and said, "what''s wrong with our Mandarin? He is obedient, sensible and filial. He looks good. Now he is still young. If he works hard for two years, he will succeed! Besides, can''t our Yang family match the Xing family? You father, how can you say that about your son! "


    What he said made master Yang speechless, and he thought he could have a try, so he agreed to the marriage.


    In order not to have trouble, Mrs. Yang called the matchmaker, and said it was the emperor''s meaning. She got the emperor''s oral order, but it was not convenient to make an order. He promised that when he said it, he would ask the emperor to give Miss Xing some things. He would make sure that the wedding would be well done


    Threats and inducements are alive.


    The Xing family never dreamed that the Yang family would be shameless to ask for their daughter!


    However, there is an imperial edict here. Who dare not follow?


    Lord Xing was so angry that he almost fainted, but he had to deal with it. He could not help offending the emperor. Is there any future for the Xing family? And who dares to have her daughter?


    Mrs. Xing and Xing fei''er almost passed out!


    Xing fei''er cried so much that she refused to marry her.


    She is interested in Li Yunyue. Yang Wenhua is not a little bit worse than Li Yunyue. That''s the difference between heaven and earth. How could she be willing to marry?


    What''s more, Yang Wenhua said that it''s not a small princess who doesn''t marry, which makes the whole city well-known. Now, she wants to marry such a person, isn''t it the only one left to pick up a small princess? Is it not to be laughed at by all? How does it take her?


    Moreover, Yang Wenhua is a sick child!


    Xing fei''er not only cried, but even went on a hunger strike.


    But what''s the use? The emperor had an oral order about this marriage, and his family had already agreed to it. Even if Lord Xing knocked down his teeth, he could only swallow blood. This daughter should be raised in vain!


    Mrs. Xing was also heartbroken. She was more delicate than her daughter''s mind. She immediately thought of the role played by the prince''s residence or the Lord''s residence in Weining. She felt cold and cold.


    After all, she underestimated them


    With such recognition, how dare she think of anything else? This marriage can only be done!


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of revenge I will suffer!


    However, no matter what it is, it will not be lighter than this.


    Mrs. Xing had to exhort her daughter, and she had to speak of the good words of Yang family and Yang Wenhua against her will.


    After listening to these words, Xing fei''er could not understand Mrs. Xing''s helpless and painstaking efforts. She just felt her heart colder and colder.


    That''s all for father! But how can she say that her mother loves herself so much!


    How can she say these words to herself!


    What kind of person is Yang Wenhua? Doesn''t she know?


    What is the situation of the Yang family now? Don''t she know?


    She even opens her eyes to tell lies! Unexpectedly, she boasted about the kindness of Yang family and Yang Wenhua to persuade her to marry Yang family obediently


    Ha ha!


    This is her mother!


    She has given up on her!


    Xing fei''er was frustrated for a while, and also resented and wronged to the extreme.


    How does she reconcile?


    However, she did not say a word or cry any more when she was opposed or unwilling.


    Because it''s useless!


    Mrs. Xing calmed down when she saw her. Though she felt something was wrong, she didn''t think much about it.


    In the end, I feel relieved.


    In time, she can always slowly think through it, right?


    In fact, the Yang family is not so bad. And she is matched with Yang Wenhua. It is obvious that Yang Wenhua is not matched with her. With the family background of Xing family, the Yang family will be very good to her when they get married.


    What do women want? Don''t you ask that you don''t suffer so many grievances and live a happy life in your mother-in-law''s house?


    Even if Yang Wenhua is no better, teach the next generation well! When we have a son and teach him well, will we still enjoy happiness in the future?


    Mrs. Xing sighed and thought.


    Although the heart is still a little stuffy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day when little princess and Li Yunyue get married.


    It''s needless to say that the wedding is grand and the guests gather.


    On the other side of the Northern Kingdom, the little princess''s grandmother, grandfather, uncle, cousin, cousin, cousin and so on also rushed over. All the things brought with the dowry quickly catch up with the dowry prepared by the princess of Liujun!


    In the palace, from the Empress Dowager to the emperor, the empress and the lady, they have their own rewards. The royal families and the prefectures in the imperial family have to add more dowries and gifts. This dowry of the little princess is really unprecedented!


    With what precious and rare things he has, it''s amazing from the beginning even to the later. The real ten li red makeup can''t be seen at a glance!


    Not only do countless girls and daughters in law envy each other, but also the old men and women who have lived 80 or 90 years old. They also lament that they have gained a lot of experience and have not lived in vain in this life!


    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Li Yunyue, dressed in a big red suit and riding on a red horse, was surrounded by a long welcoming team and met his daughter-in-law in a sedan chair from the prince''s residence of Liujun.


    Looking at the new daughter-in-law in embroidered Phoenix, peony, gold satin and red wedding dress, covered with beads and inlaid with precious dragon and Phoenix, she got on the sedan chair. Li Yunyue''s face, which had always been cold before, was also softened and showed a few smiles.


    Today, she is his wife! All their lives, they will be together, fish and water in harmony, and grow old togethe

 Chapter 1730

    "The bride gets up!" Singing and drinking, the sound of firecrackers suddenly and warmly sounded, and the sound of joy suddenly became more loud and intense. In the laughter of the guests, the sedan chair walked steadily, although behind the bridegroom''s horse


    This side is jubilant and auspicious. Over there, Xing fei''er has just been caught by the Xing family and forced back to Xing mansion.


    Xing fei''er, after making an engagement with Yang Wenhua, listened to Mrs. Xing''s advice. She didn''t quarrel or quarrel on her face. She had already been cruel in her heart. She was dead. She also wanted to take the little princess with her!


    However, nowadays, it''s not easy for her to come from home. It''s even more impossible for her to do something in the princess mansion!


    Only on the day when little princess and Li Yunyue get married is the only chance.


    On this day, when the bridegroom sent her new daughter-in-law to the Houfu of Weining, there would be a great possibility for her to sneak in unexpectedly because of her many eyes.


    Moreover, she used to flatter Lian Fangzhou and go to Weining Houfu. She also knew the layout of the houses there.


    But Rao is so. It''s not easy for her to do it alone.


    Lilac is still at her side, but after the last time, I dare not make alliance with her.


    It''s impossible to tell her!


    She dare not, others even more dare not!


    Xing fei''er wants to come and go, only one person will help her: Zhou Jinyu.


    So, on the day when the little princess married Li Yunyue, Xing fei''er went to sleep in the house under the pretext of sleepiness in the early morning and went out of the house quietly to find Zhou Jinyu in the prince''s house of an County.


    Zhou Jinyu was surprised to see her.


    Today, the little princess comes out of the cabinet. Whether she wants to or not, whether she is welcome or not. As a cousin, she still has to go with her as a guest, and send her family members to the Weining marquis.


    After hearing Xing fei''er''s request, Zhou Jinyu didn''t immediately agree as she imagined.


    She hesitated.


    Xing fei''er and Yang Wenhua quickly agreed to marry each other. She also knew. She was afraid, I have to say!


    What is worse for a woman than marrying a rotten man?


    Otherwise, there will be no woman afraid of marrying the wrong man!


    If the same thing falls on her, she will go mad!


    And she fully believes that it is not difficult for Liujun and Weining Houfu to work together to achieve this.


    Little princess is willing to let her go regardless of the past. She already feels very lucky. How dare she provoke her again?


    However, where is Xing fei''er so easy to get rid of?


    In a flash, Zhou Jinyu made up her mind.


    While stabilizing xingfei''er, he secretly sent someone to report to Xingfu.


    Therefore, Xing fei''er, who is full of joy and wholeheartedly thinks that she can revenge the little princess together, once again suffers from cheating and betrayal!


    In Xing''s mansion, Xing fei''er is so angry that she can''t wait to die.


    Mother changed, Zhou Jinyu also changed!


    Who else can she trust in this world? Who else is good for her?


    Frustrated for a while, Xing fei''er wanted to commit suicide in the house.


    Fortunately, lilac saw that she was not in the right mood and had been paying close attention to her. When she found out in time, she was startled and saved by all the people.


    Mrs. Xing hugged her and cried her heart out!


    Xing fei''er looks at such a mother, but she is not touched at all. Some of them are just taunts.


    At the same time, she secretly made up her mind: since she was not allowed to die, since she did not die, then she will live well, and she will retaliate!


    Revenge on those who betrayed her!


    Six months later, Xing fei''er married Yang Wenhua.


    Then, Zhou Jinyu was invited to be a guest. By some mean, Zhou Jinyu was also sent to Yang Wenhua''s bed.


    Xie''s son almost did not give cry faint past, but wood has become a boat, how can it be?


    Zhou Jinyu also cried, crying heartbroken!


    Once she was forced to marry Yang Wenhua to Xing fei''er as a punishment to stay in the prince''s mansion and the Lord''s mansion of Weining, but she never dreamed that one day she would suffer such a result!


    Besides, it''s worse than Xing fei''er!


    Xing fei''er was also married by eight big sedan chairs. Although the marriage was not satisfactory, it seemed to be bright and dignified on the surface.


    What about her? No matchmaking before marriage? And since Xing fei''er hated her and hated to do such a trick, she would definitely publicize it and make it known to all!


    Prince an and Princess an are also furious. In a rage, Prince an will send Zhou Jinyu to nunnery to have his hair cut.


    But where is Xie? Keep begging and pleading.


    When there was a lot of trouble in the house, Yang''s side sent someone to say that since the two children were "happy with each other", Yang''s family didn''t care about this, and they were willing to complete it.


    Moreover, as soon as Zhou Jinyu passed the door, he was his wife.


    Prince an and Princess an are too lazy to take care of this matter and let Sanfang take charge of it.


    It''s Zhou Jinyu herself, who is absolutely unwilling to be a young monk, or to marry away from the capital after three or two years. How could she be willing to let Xing fei''er go?


    This woman killed her whole life! Since she wants to be her sister so much, she might as well complete her!


    She vowed that in the future, she would make her life worse than death!


    Later, a month later, Zhou Jinyu married Yang Fu in a low-key way and became Yang Wenhua''s flat wife.


    What kind of life did the three members of the family lead? What kind of life did Yang Fu have? That''s their own business, nothing to do with others!


    For the little episode that Xing fei''er wanted to revenge but was betrayed by Zhou Jinyu, the Marquis''s residence in Weining didn''t get any alarm at all.


    As the bride and bridegroom, Li Yunyue, the little princess, did not know at all.


    Their life is a brand new beginning. The past little twists and turns, little resentment, have not so much deterrent power to them.


    Zhou Jinyu or Xing fei''er, if you want to make any bad eyes, it depends on whether you have the ability to do that!


    In the evening, the guests and their wives left. Among the magnificent, exquisite and luxurious new rooms full of festive taste, only the leading role of today is left.


    They did not see each other''s blind marriage and dumb marriage for the first time until they raised their heads. They did not know how many times they spent together in intimacy and intimacy. For the coming of this day, they had nothing but joy, expectation, excitement and nervousness, at least not Li Yunyue.


    The red cap was gently lifted, suddenly a bright, arm thick dragon and Phoenix red candle added honey, a room of festive red, a room of honey like sweet.


    The little princess raised her head gently, and the Pearl jewels on the Phoenix crown quivered gently. She smiled at him and lowered her long eyelashes.

 Chapter 1731

    The man with long and straight body and handsome eyebrows is really her husband from today!


    She remembers things and knows that there will be such a day. However, when this day really comes, she enters the cave with him. There are only two of them. That feeling is so different from the previous night!


    Before, at least today, before she saw him, she didn''t feel that way.


    Under Li Yunyue''s eyes, the little princess twisted her clothes and bit her lips. Her little heart was beating violently.


    The new house is quiet, like the silent burning of candles. The shadows reflected by the candles are also quietly and gently swinging from time to time. The breath of each other suddenly appears so clear and specific.


    "Xu, brother Xu..." Little princess is not so patient and not so able to bear people, gently raised her head, soft thick and long eyelashes gently blinked, staring at the man in front of her.


    "Jin Jin!" A pair of strong hands held her shoulder, and a deep magnetic voice sounded on the top of her head: "today Jin Jin is so beautiful, it''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes."


    Small princess a hook lip, on the face slightly hot, but was small mouth toot toot, half coquettish way: "on weekdays, people are so good-looking!"


    Li Yunyue smiled and carefully took down the delicate Phoenix crown inlaid with pearls and gemstones from her bun. Then she put it aside, which made her temples look more like a knife cut and her eyebrows and eyes like a picture.


    "It''s heavy!" The little princess raised her hand and rubbed her neck. She gave Li Yunyue a sweet smile.


    "Are you tired?" Li Yunyue sat down beside her, holding her shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Mmm, mmm!" The little princess nodded and complained: "I haven''t seen all day. I can''t lift my neck with such a big crest on my head!"


    "That''s very tired," said Li Yunyue. "It''s time to settle down earlier." Then he reached out for her button.


    "Brother Xu!" The little princess got flustered for no reason, and her body was stiff. She turned slightly to avoid his hand, and a series of words came out: "I''m so tired, I haven''t rested yet! The makeup on the face is not comfortable at all, and the body is not comfortable, I want to bathe! I''m hungry again, brother Xu. I want to drink a bowl of sweet wine, the kind with sweet and sweet osmanthus filling - "br >


    " Jin Jin! " Li Yunyue laughed and said with a burning eyes, "tonight is our wedding night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the bleary eyes of the little princess, Li Yunyue''s hand touched her face gently, and her tone was soft and spoiled: "you can''t hide!" Another way: "I won''t let you hide!"


    The little princess blushed, and was immediately annoyed and ashamed by his inexplicable shyness in the center. She glared at him and said, "who said I would hide!"


    "No? That''s the best! " Li Yunyue''s arm pulls her into her arms. The little princess is shocked, looks up, and looks at each other. She just bumps into his deep pupil. She is stunned. There is warm flow in her heart. The faint shame and joy gradually spread throughout her heart and body, but there is no reason to relax.


    As soon as he breathed, Li lowered his head and kissed her.


    As soon as I leaned back, I fell on the red brocade quilt of mandarin duck and red lotus. The little princess groaned and the whole person trembled


    The red candle is burning high, and there is spring in the account.


    She can''t escape tonight!


    Though the night was half a night, the little princess woke up early the next day.


    The body is sour and soft. It seems that every bone in the body has been pinched once, and the fist can''t be clenched.


    She moved her body slightly, but there was still some pain under her. She could not help frowning slightly.


    In a strange environment, there is another person around here -


    is this her home?


    Later, when others mentioned her, she was no longer "the little princess staying in the prince''s Mansion", but the wife of Hou Shizi of Weining. In the future, she will be the wife of Hou of Weining


    Her life and death honor and disgrace, her everything, will closely follow this identity, and there is no gap.


    Suddenly, I think of my father and mother, Jiaci, and the residence of the princess. Suddenly, the little princess was a little stunned.


    It''s not sad, it''s just - a little bit out of place, out of habit.


    Just like her nostalgic past home, it is going away little by little. One day, it will become like a dream.


    All of a sudden, she was swept into her arms by someone. The little princess looked back and saw her husband looking at her tenderly. She didn''t know how long she had been awake.


    Suddenly I feel at ease.


    From then on, she really had him! What else can he worry about when he treats her so well?


    He stroked her soft black hair like satin and whispered, "Jin Jin, don''t be afraid, I will hurt you later."


    Little princess''s chest is stagnant, so she knows that her just look must have fallen into his eyes.


    There was a warm current in my heart, saying softly: "brother Xu..."


    Before he could say a few moving words, he gently and domineering blocked her lips


    With his company, her future life, she believes that only happiness!


    Two people make a noise, the sky is already bright.


    Little princess blushed and rested a little, then struggled to get up.


    Hearing the movement of Li Yunyue''s eyes, he saw a snow-white back, the hair of black oil was scattered, enchanting and lazy, the side looked more slender and graceful, Li Yunyue''s eyes were bright and deep.

 Chapter 1732

    Of course, he was satisfied at that time. After that, he could not help whispering how many good words he coaxed the crying daughter-in-law and how many small fists he was beaten on his chest. This was a temporary end.


    However, he was happy and satisfied.


    After the joy and satisfaction, it is the deep love and affection, and where to give up her hands and feet to support it?


    The little princess was very angry and pointed out that he stammered: "what''s your name! I want to say hello and tea to my father and mother! "


    It''s light


    Another complaint: "nanny, blue and white, green and bamboo don''t know what''s going on, and don''t remember to call me!"


    Aunts and uncles - er, it should be my mother-in-law and father-in-law, although they love themselves and never treat themselves as outsiders, but now that they are the daughter-in-law of others, there should be no less etiquette and no things that should be done should not be left undone.


    I thought so, not to mention that my mother told me so much before I left the pavilion.


    "They?" Li Yunyue raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s none of their business. I told them not to disturb!"


    The little princess opened her eyes wide and was so depressed that she couldn''t speak: "you --"


    Li Yunyue made good use of his spare time and smiled: "don''t worry, my mother always gets up late. She''s tired of preparing for our wedding these days. It''s even more tired to greet so many guests yesterday. She can''t get up so early!"


    "But --"


    "no but! I has the final say. " Li Yunyue put her little head in his arms and said, "go to bed. I''ll ask someone to prepare hot water later. Then you take a good hot bath. We''ve had breakfast, and then we''ll go to my parents for tea. It''s just right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little princess opened her eyes and mouth.


    Li Yunyue gently stroked her lips as red, swollen and delicate as flowers, her narrow eyes half narrowed, and said with a smile: "is Jin Jin not tired? If you''re not tired -- "


    the eyes suddenly darkened and stared at her directly. The look and tone scared the little princess to close her eyes and drill into his arms. She didn''t dare to move.


    Li Yunyue embraces her, smiles low, kisses her sweet hair, and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    Little princess was still remembering to get up and ask ANN to have tea, but she didn''t dare to mention it to Li Yunyue again. She just wanted to wait for a while and then. Who knows that she was too sleepy? She didn''t have a long time. Her consciousness gradually blurred and she fell asleep.


    When she wakes up again, don''t say it''s bright. The sun is shining brightly into the room! The carpet is bright and festive.


    The little princess suddenly sat up and screamed: "no! Bad! What time is it! "


    Li Yunyue has been awake for a long time, only to see her daughter-in-law sleeping soundly without disturbing her. At this time, she sat up, pulled over the middle coat at the head of the bed and smiled, "don''t worry, you''ll be late. You''ll wait for your husband to deliver hot water for him."


    The little princess was so worried that she would cry. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at Li Yunyue. She said angrily, "what are you doing! It''s all your fault! How can a new daughter-in-law get up in the morning! Wuwuwu, I''m going to be laughed at! "


    Li Yunyue pulled the pillow aside and rubbed it to the side, holding the little daughter-in-law in a soft voice: "Dear Jin Jin, don''t cry or not! Don''t worry, our family rules are different from other families, no one dares to laugh at you! Well, we have a good relationship. It''s too late for my parents to be happy. How can I blame you? If the slaves have more than one or two talkers, what should they do? "


    Thousand coax ten thousand coax a while, small princess heart shame slightly reduce, still toot mouth not happy, where still willing to bathe? It''s time to stick to it.


    Li Yunyue has no choice but to rely on her.


    Breakfast will not be eaten first.


    The couple rushed to the upper room, and Lian Fangzhou and Li Fu just got up. The little princess felt a little relieved.


    In fact, Li Fu had to get up to practice sword and fist in the garden just after dawn, which was also a habit he had developed over the years.


    But this morning, as soon as he was about to get up, Lian Fangzhou dragged him to lie down.


    Lian Fangzhou mumbled, "what do you do when you get up so early? How can I make my son and daughter-in-law face? I''ll sleep later... "


    This sleep for a while, sleep to three poles in the sun.


    Where can Li Fu stand? Simply get up and sit in the room.


    Even Fang Zhou opened his eyes and saw it. It was funny, but he didn''t care.


    It wasn''t until the servant girl said that there was a movement between the prince and his wife that they got up.


    Lian Fangzhou is in a particularly good mood, but also a little excited: she also has a daughter-in-law! Well, the couple are so affectionate. Maybe they will be grandmothers next year!


    Alas, it''s better for her daughter-in-law to give birth to a daughter, or to make up for her lack of a daughter


    Thinking of being called "grandmother" by a small, Jade Snow and pink baby, and thinking about the age of thirty, it seems that it''s funny


    When they dressed up, Li Yunyue came in with the little princess.


    The little princess''s bun has been tied up. She is dressed in Ruyi''s concentric bun. The baby is wearing a pin of jade. The baby is wearing a pin of jade. The long rice bead is inlaid with the word "double happiness" and the tassel is dropped to the ear lobes. On the other side of the temple, there are two palace made big red and hairy flowers. The temples are cut like knives. The eyebrows are picturesque. The eyes of autumn water are black and white. They are clear and vivid. The pretty face like white jade is tinged with a light red halo The eyes and brows can''t cover the faint sense of coyness and joy. Wearing the broad sleeve Beizi with red and Golden Peony Ruyi pattern and the flower pleated skirt with the same color and butterflies, they are elegant and gorgeous.


    The son on one side was wearing a royal blue Ruyi cloud pattern standing collar middle coat, golden cloud pattern arrow sleeves, a pomegranate red flower silk round neck vest outside, a golden ball pattern embroidered on the chest, luxurious and noble, a jade crown tied hair, a touch of tenderness in the cold eyes of the past, and a look full of joy.


    Two people stand together, really a talented woman, a perfect match.


    Lianfangzhou was not only praised, but also satisfied.


    Without saying a few words, Li yunhuan and Xiao Yaoer also came in a moment. The servant girl offered tea with a smile.


    Little princess and Li Yunyue knelt down to offer tea to their parents, changed their mouths, met with two little brothers and gave them a gift of meeting. Lian Fangzhou took little princess''s hand with him and said something about himself with a smile.


    Then the family went to the ancestral hall.


    The little princess and her mother-in-law are very familiar with each other, but the new daughter-in-law is tender and afraid of joking. Everyone is very kind to her. The two little uncles, one by one, are not joking. Their hearts are gradually relaxed. Soon, the whole family starts to laugh.


    We had breakfast together in the main room, and each of them scattered. The little princess was not happy. She apologized to her mother-in-law with a red face. She shouldn''t get up so late in the morning.


    Even Fangzhou didn''t care about this at all. Seeing her so clever and sensible, she didn''t mention that it was her husband''s fault in half a sentence - needless to think, she also knew that her son must be pestering her daughter-in-law to make trouble!


    She felt more and more pity for her. Holding her hand, she smiled and comforted her for a while. Finally, the little princess was relieved and grateful. Since then, she has been serving her mother-in-law more attentively and loving her husband more than ever.


    Lian Fangzhou really put her heart down. At first, she was a spoiled daughter-in-law. She thought about their marriage and then taught them one or two imperceptibly. No, obviously she thought more about it!


    Before long, the princess of Liujun said "surprise" and she felt that her new daughter-in-law was a good steward, accountant, business manager, and human relationship. With the help of her dowry daughter-in-law, Mammy, the original steward and stewardess, she didn''t need to worry about anything at all!


    Under the great joy, Lian Fangzhou simply found an opportunity to give the housekeeper power to her daughter-in-law. Happily, she discussed with her husband and went there to be free again!


    This time, she doesn''t even want to take the youngest.


    Long sister-in-law is like a mother, isn''t she?


    After this time, scatter flowers ~ ~

 Chapter 1733

    At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, Houhai no longer has the bright green eyes of willow shade in spring and summer. Even under the sunshine, the yellow leaves are still a little bleak.


    As soon as the wind blows, the rustle of the wind falls.


    On the bank, in a secluded place, a girl in a silver and red embroidered Beizi, coupled with a long skirt, sat on the grass beside a willow tree with her hands folded on her knees, chin resting on her knees, staring at the silver lake.


    The girl''s skin is white, and her nose, long eyelashes and beautiful side face can be seen from the side. The elegant jade hairpin on her hair bun is more and more beautiful and refined. Sitting beside the bleak lake, her small body is more and more thin, which makes life a little distracted.


    The young girl had been sitting for a long time, until Li yunhuan, who was following her and hiding behind a clump of holly, yawned with boredom.


    But she was still sitting, like a statue of wood and clay, motionless.


    Li yunhuan stretched out his arm and yawned a long time. Looking at the girl, he murmured: "stupid girl! Stupid girl! Stupid, stupid, forget it! I only know today that you are such a stupid girl! After sitting so long, you are a wood! "


    Suddenly, Li yunhuan glared, "hehe" sneered twice.


    It turned out that he was distracted and muttered for a while. He didn''t know where a fat local tyrant came from and surrounded the girl with five or six slaves.


    The girl has stood up, pursed her lips, and stared at the fat pig with a funny face.


    "Little girl, tell me something unhappy! Young master, I am the most able to open up the little girl! Hey, are you short of silver? Don''t be afraid, brother... "


    Tu Hao''s fat pig smiled and looked at the girl with dirty eyes.


    It''s obvious that five or six slaves have been used to this situation for a long time. They all laughed for their masters.


    Li yunhuan snorted softly, holding his hands on his chest, and looked lazily.


    Forget it. I''ll do it later!


    The girl is in a bad mood. Let her play for a while and talk about it.


    "Asshole!" The young girl picked up the willow eyebrow and raised her hand The face of the pig has been slapped heavily.


    Maybe it didn''t occur to me that the girl who looked weak, thin and unhappy dared to be so shrewd. Both the local fat pig and the haonu were shocked, but they didn''t react at once.


    The young girl shook her hands, looked at the fat pig of the local tyrant disgustedly, and snorted coldly: "go away! My aunt is in a bad mood. Don''t make trouble! "


    "You, you, you dare to hit me!" Tu Hao''s pig was furious, touched the hot cheek, pointed to her and said, "take it for me! Take it! Young master, I''m going to take this tone well! "


    Fierce stare at the young girl in the heart think: with you a little girl you dare to move me! Is that right? Hum, when you fall into my hands, I''ll show you what it''s called splashing!


    The scene of how reckless to bully and insult the girl after catching her in his mind was intensely played out in the mind of Tu Hao fat pig. He couldn''t help but burst into a rage and shouted: "take her! Don''t let her go! "


    Six rich slaves shouted and ran up together. They wanted to catch the girl with all their hands and feet. In their eyes, how much weight can a little girl have? This is a good time to be loyal to the young master. Who is willing to fall behind?


    I don''t want to, the girl even has a few fists and feet, a cold smile, and they fought a good draw.


    A few slaves are surprised. Of course, they are absolutely impossible to shrink back. They have practiced several times in daily life. They dare not be careless at once, but they are more ruthless.


    The young girl''s Kung Fu was just so so, and she was a little overwhelmed soon. Her steps were a little disordered and her face was red and panting.


    All the heroes and slaves cried out with more energy.


    Don''t want to be proud to catch the girl, Li yunhuan joined the battle group.


    The son of Weining Hou himself, even though he didn''t learn his very ability, how could these ordinary slaves compare with him?


    One person fell to the ground after one move, but in a word or two, six people all rolled to the ground with their stomachs and arms and legs, crying for their parents.


    "Little Dragon Boat Festival!" Surprised, the girl gasped, her face white and red.


    Li yunhuan has no spirit to negotiate with her about whether to call xiaoduanwu, which she will call next time.


    Then he smiled at her and said, "am I in time? You have to thank me! "


    The young girl snorted softly, and hated to stare at the fat pig of the local tyrant. With a gloomy smile, she stared at him step by step.


    Suddenly, the local tyrant fat pig was beaten to a standstill. Facing the girl''s approach, the character suddenly turned around, as if he was the one being molested, and stammered: "what do you want to do! Don''t come! "


    Say "Pisa" and run.


    Li yunhuan is here. How can he run away? Toes a little bit, a thumb big stone flew in the past, can hit the local rich pig knee bend.


    He fell to the ground with a painful cry, and immediately cried for mercy from his father and mother.


    The girl looked at his fat head and brain, and suddenly he had no appetite.


    "Small dragon boat festival, kick him to the lake, let him go to the fire!" said Li


    The fat pig of the local tyrant was shocked and cried, "I''m not angry! I have no fire! Girl, spare your life! Girl, spare your life! Please forgive me, great Xia


    Where does Li yunhuan take care of him? Smile at the girl and say "OK!" With a "bang", the fat pig''s giant body suddenly flew up, accompanied by a scream of "poo Tong!" I fell into the lake.


    The young girl took a look at the billowing water, snorted softly, lifted her feet and left.


    Li yunhuan hurriedly follows.


    Far away from the trouble, the girl''s pace gradually slowed down.


    Li yunhuan quickly followed her and walked with her without speaking.


    The girl thought that Li yunhuan would say something to her. But he didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help laughing and asking, "by the way, why are you here?"


    Li yunhuan''s mouth is twitching. I know you are in a bad mood. So I''ll go to your house to find you. Who knows you''re here? I''ll follow you all the way.


    But in the mouth is the scattered long way: "I ah, pass here just now is OK, then come down to walk at will, enjoy the scenery!"


    The girl "hiss" a smile, eyes in bright, smile way: "this time, what scenery is beautiful!"


    "No?" Li yunhuan looked at the lake on purpose and said with a smile, "then why did I see someone look so entranced just now?"

 Chapter 1734

    Girl a Zheng, some flustered to avoid his eyes, the smile on the face suddenly ran clean, the eyebrow and heart slightly frown, showing the loss of unspeakable gloom.


    Li yunhuan was upset when he saw it. He moved it manually. He wished he could lift his hand to open the eyebrow for her, but he didn''t dare.


    "As for you!" Li yunhuan said angrily: "my eldest brother is careful. There is only his fiancee in his eyes. You don''t know! Sooner or later, they will get married. You -- "


    " shut up! What are you talking about! " The girl''s face was red, and she stared at Li yunhuan with shame and anger. At the same time, she felt a little guilty.


    Her name is Liang Fengxi. She is the biological daughter of Liang Jin, the adopted daughter of Xiao Mu and Bitao.


    Liang Fengxi was only three years old when his family collapsed in Nanjun. Lian Fangzhou''s feelings towards Liang Jin are complicated, but it is undeniable that she owes him a lot.


    Liang Fengxi was too young at that time. Lian Fangzhou felt sorry for her and wanted to adopt her. But considering Li Fu''s feeling, she hesitated.


    Then I asked Bitao to look after her, and thought that Rong hou would come up with a good way to make the best of both worlds before I dealt with it.


    Don''t want Bitao to get along with her for a period of time, but they are very congenial. In addition, Bitao didn''t have children at that time, so she simply identified Liang Fengxi as her adopted daughter.


    After that, they returned to Beijing and brought Liang Fengxi.


    After growing up to be sensible, Liang Fengxi knew her own life experience and knew exactly what happened in that year.


    She has nothing to complain about. Besides, her mother died in childbirth when she was born. How could someone like Liang Jin take care of her daughter?


    Although there are many nannies and maids in the mansion, who can match the mother''s intentions?


    To love and care for her green peach sincerely, she is truly attached.


    In addition, Xiao Mu and even Fangzhou are very good to her. She has not been separated from them because of her surname Liang. She has lived in Xiao''s house all the time. Xiao''s family calls her "eldest Miss". Bitao''s children have no disrespect. She is a "elder sister" one at a time.


    But I don''t know when her heart was firmly tied to Li Yunyue.


    In fact, she did not know that she should not have such a mind at all.


    Don''t say that Li Yunyue has been engaged to his fiancee, and he loves his fiancee.


    Even if he is not engaged, he can never marry her!


    From the beginning, she knew that her deep love was doomed to be unrequited.


    She never dared to show a hint in front of people. Every time she saw Li Yunyue, she dared not even say a word to him, but instead seemed to be more productive than before!


    Yesterday, Li Yunyue married the little princess who stayed in the prince ''!


    But what can she do? In addition to blessing them silently in the heart, they are only left with a silent sadness!


    Brother Xu is such a good person, so is the little princess. She will not hurt them!


    Last night, I tossed and turned. I didn''t sleep all night. Today, I feel restless. I want to go out to relax, and I come to Houhai to be dazed.


    Who knows, pingbai provoked a right and wrong, and so happened to meet the small dragon boat festival.


    Most of all, the Little Dragon Boat Festival said such a sentence!


    Liang Fengxi''s heart turned to the stormy waves, and his faces on both sides quickly warmed up and became red. He became angry and glared at Li yunhuan: "no nonsense!"


    She has been carefully covering up her feelings about this clearly knowing that it is impossible to have a result. She believes that no one will know, including her parents and smart aunts.


    But she didn''t dream that the small dragon boat festival, which usually looks careless, suddenly broke her mind. How could she not be frightened or angry!


    Where does she know? Other people don''t know what''s on her mind. On the one hand, she does hide well. On the other hand, other people don''t pay too much attention to her and want to go there.


    But Li yunhuan''s attention has always been on her. Of course, it''s also hidden from the public. How can she hide her mood change from him even if it''s subtle!


    Besides, we should be more sensitive to people we like, men and women. Liang Fengxi can hide from others, and how can she hide from Li yunhuan?


    Li yunhuan saw that she was red faced, angry, angry and anxious, and regretted that she should not have said such words to stimulate her at this time.


    But the words have been exported, and it is impossible to take them back.


    He simply face an old, played a rogue: "where am I nonsense?"? Hey, don''t try to hide anything from my eyes! Do you know this from your heart! or I''ll tell you what I found and let you guys comment on it. Is that right? "


    "No!" Liang Fengxi was frightened and angry, ashamed and embarrassed. Her face was red, white and white. She said in a trembling voice: "Little Dragon Boat Festival, don''t say it! Don''t tell anyone, will you? "


    Which one in the capital is not an elite? If he doesn''t say it, it''s all. He said, where can she hide?


    At that time, what will Lianyi, brother Xu, little princess and their parents think of themselves?


    "Good! I admit, I just like brother Xu! " Seeing Li yunhuan''s silence, Liang Fengxi was in a hurry and worried about nothing. He put a tear on his head and sobbed: "I just like brother Xu! But that''s just like it! Brother Xu and sister Jin are in a happy relationship. They are all close now. I will never do anything to hurt them! Little Dragon Boat Festival, please help me, don''t tell me, ok... "


    Li yunhuan saw that she was tearful, distressed and angry, and her face was a little ugly.


    Hum: "since you know that my brother has only my sister-in-law in his heart, and only my sister-in-law you like, what kind of heart do you have! You''re brainless, you''re a born fool. What can you do with something that doesn''t work! "


    Liang Fengxi was scolded by him to be sad and ashamed, and the tears were more like broken beads, which kept falling, sighing and choking: "you don''t understand, Little Dragon Boat Festival, you don''t understand! When you really like someone someday, you will understand my mood at the moment! The matter of affection, how can say control then control live? I just like him, want to see him, but I''m afraid to see him. Every time I see him, I dare not come forward to talk with him, but my heart will exult and rejoice for several days, and I will dream of him... "


    Li yunhuan kicked a stone at his feet, which made it fly far away. He hated and resented it.


    Did she not see him standing in front of her?

 Chapter 1735

    She said he didn''t understand. Ha ha, why didn''t he understand? He also silently liked her for so many years, she did not realize it at all?


    Liang Fengxi, what Phoenix is it? It''s just a stupid chicken and a silly bird!


    Li yunhuan would like to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard, but he still dare not.


    The second young master of Weining Houfu, who is not afraid of the earth, has no way to take this stupid and stupid girl alone.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry!" Li Yunhuan made a very impatient look, "cut", not good airway: "do you think I am free?" I''m so bored to take care of your affairs! Don''t worry! As long as you don''t hurt my brother and sister-in-law or stir up their feelings, I don''t know about it. No one will say it! "


    "No!" Liang Fengxi was a little relieved and nodded: "how can I hurt them and provoke them! As long as I see brother Xu''s good life and happiness, I will be satisfied! "


    When it comes to Li Yunyue, her heart is warm and soft for no reason, and her expression is also gentle.


    Li yunhuan looked at all the changes of her look, and her heart was sour enough to brew a jug of vinegar.


    He said angrily, "it''s great to complete them!"


    Liang Fengxi''s face was slightly hot. He said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "Hum!" Li yunhuan''s face was cold. Suddenly, Liang Fengxi was caught off guard by lightning and ran into his arms. "Ah!" He called out and said angrily, "you --"


    "what are you doing?" he didn''t get out of the way, only heard "click!" With a crash, a branch with a thick arm and a two meter long fell to the ground from the position where she had just stood.


    Liang Fengxi was shocked, which made her understand that Li yunhuan was saving her.


    Suddenly some chat lines, looked up at him, barely smiled: "yes, I''m sorry!"


    Only then did he realize that his whole body was still in his arms. The breath of a strange man came in and out with his breath, pounding her sense. Liang Fengxi''s heart beat a little disorderly without any reason. Her face was hot and she struggled to stand up in a hurry.


    In his arms, Li yunhuan says it''s a pity.


    But Dala''s hand was down, and he gave her a white look and said, "do you know how to say sorry? You know you wronged me? Hum, when I take advantage of you, don''t I? "


    He had never touched her little hand before - not even when he was little!


    Today, I actually hugged her. Ha ha, Li yunhuan''s mouth secretly pulled. She was in a good mood. She was just teasing her.


    Liang Fengxi was stabbed at the center of his thoughts. He was embarrassed and embarrassed. He couldn''t help but stare at him and stamp his feet: "Little Dragon Boat Festival! How can you be so annoying! "


    Li yunhuan salivated and leaned up to her, a pair of rogue like grinning: "where do I hate it? What I said is the truth! You say, don''t you? "


    How can Liang Fengxi say it? He was so angry that he raised his feet and left, with a stern face and a snort.


    Seeing that she was angry, Li yunhuan laughed, "ah! Don''t go so fast! Don''t be angry! " Lift your feet and catch up.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix! Don''t be angry! I don''t blame you, but I can''t! " Li yunhuan catches up with her, faces her and walks backward with a smile.


    It''s just the eyes of the thief. They are insincere at first sight, and they don''t know what''s wrong in their mind.


    Liang Fengxi looks annoyed and wants to laugh, but she has to keep her face taut. She hums, "Oh, you are so generous. You don''t blame me!"


    "That is!" Li yunhuan said: "you are a girl with a thin face. It''s normal to think that. Alas, how can I tell the truth and make you angry? No, not really! I''m sorry, Feng Xi. You have a good temper. If you change people, I''m afraid you''ll beat me! "


    Liang Fengxi''s step was over, and "Puchi" laughed.


    How dare someone beat him? He''ll be fine if he doesn''t beat others!


    Seeing that her smile was like a cloud and a mist, Li yunhuan couldn''t help but rejoice and said with a smile, "how can we grow up playing together! Of course I am generous to you! Ha ha, I will give you everything you want, that is, the moon in the sky, and I will pick it for you! "


    This is half true and half false. He smiles casually, but his eyes are deeply coagulated, and the bottom of the eyes quickly delimits a touch of tender pity.


    "Poor mouth! Small dragon boat festival, you really can say that the dead survive! " Liang Fengxi was so amused by him that she could not help laughing.


    After a while, he stopped laughing again.


    With a slight sigh, she looked at Li yunhuan softly, and said softly, "I don''t care what I say to a girl''s family at the Little Dragon Boat Festival. I don''t want to be crooked, but if I change to another girl, it will be different! If you are a good person, why do you have to get a reputation as a romantic? That''s not worth it! "


    Li yunhuan snorted softly, his face was slightly stiff, and he didn''t know how many words he scolded: "stupid! Stupid woman! "


    On the face, however, he said with a smile, "whoever plays jokes, who is serious and who is stupid, should take care of her!"


    Damn it! I am sincere to you! These words are also true to you. Why don''t you understand them!


    Liang Fengxi didn''t agree with his attitude. She shook her head and sighed, "that''s not right! Your family background and appearance are easy for girls to admire. If you are so ambiguous, what is it not to seduce others? "


    Li yunhuan snorted again, and his face became more ugly.


    Heart way, oh, my family background and appearance are very easy for girls to admire! So how about you? Why don''t you admire me?


    I have already said such ambiguous words to you!


    "Little Dragon Boat Festival," Liang Fengxi looked straight at Li yunhuan and said seriously and gently, "I''m serious with you. You can''t do that!"


    You''ve got to let it go! It''s exciting to mind irrelevant business, but I can''t understand my heart. Hum


    "All right! I promise you! " Li yunhuan nodded his head powerlessly. The stupid fool was stubborn. If he didn''t agree with her, he couldn''t tell how long she could talk about it!


    Liang Fengxi''s expression of relief suddenly appeared, and she said with a smile: "I knew that you were the best person at the small dragon boat festival!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li yunhuan is so depressed that he wants to beat his chest. He doesn''t want to hear her talking to him in such a childish tone!


    "Fengxi," Li yunhuan said stiffly, "can you also promise me one thing?"


    "Well?" Liang Fengxi is slightly surprised, "you say?"


    Li Yun Huan said solemnly: "in the future, you don''t call me little Dragon Boat Festival, will you?"

 Chapter 1736

    Liang Fengxi''s eyes were dim and said, "why? Didn''t everyone call you that when they were little? "


    "But I''m not small now!" Li yunhuan almost jumped up and strived for his own welfare, "in a word, you are not allowed to call me that again! Hey, you can call me Brother Yun Huan! "


    Liang Fengxi almost choked to death, jokingly said: "I''m three years older than you, but call you brother!"


    "Ah, that''s what it''s called!" Li yunhuan said with a smile, "come on, let''s hear it again!"


    "Go away!" Liang Fengxi''s laugh and cry are all different. She has no good way: "want to be my brother? Give birth again! "


    Li yunhuan said with a smile: "it''s only three years old. What''s it! Maybe your husband will be three years younger than you in the future! "


    Liang Fengxi''s pretty face turned red, and he said: "you''ve got your mouth open again! I don''t care about you! " He sped up his pace.


    When it comes to family affairs, who can''t be shy?


    And for someone in her heart, it''s more complicated and difficult to say.


    She can''t help sighing. Yes, brother Xu is married. After all, she will marry someone


    Just think about it, she''s so upset!


    She can''t stand it!


    Li yunhuan looked at her sad look. Although she didn''t understand why she thought of eldest brother again, she was absolutely sure that she was thinking of eldest brother. She was annoyed and took her hand and said, "go!"


    Liang Fengxi was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to break away from his hand. Suddenly, he remembered that he had been misunderstood for his good intentions to save himself. He hesitated, and his staff hesitated. He said: "what are you doing?"


    "Go to dinner!" Li yunhuan said: "you''re not hungry after you''ve been out for such a long time? I''ll invite you to dinner! I heard that I''m in a bad mood. It''s better to eat and drink a lot! If you want to eat anything, please don''t hesitate. I have money! "


    Liang Fengxi can''t help laughing and crying when listening to his upstart like voice, but her heart is warm for no reason.


    At least, when she needs comfort most and the pain in her heart cannot be expressed, there is such a person beside her, isn''t there?


    There''s no reason for the mood to fly a little more. When the corner of the lips is up, there''s a little smile on Qingli''s face. Giggle and say, "this is what you said. I won''t be polite. Don''t complain about it later!"


    "No! I can afford to invite you every day! "


    "My Lord, I''m really flattered!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Li yunhuan is a person who can eat, drink and have fun. Liang Fengxi was really satisfied with his lunch.


    The mood suddenly turned out to be very good, but there was also a problem - eating too much, she was a little bit full of food.


    Li yunhuan can''t help but scold "stupid woman" in his heart. However, he accompanied her for a walk by Houhai Lake. Shen Shi only sent her home, and then he went back home.


    Today is the first day for my sister-in-law to pass by. In the evening, my family must get together to have a reunion dinner. The eldest aunt and their family will come.


    Otherwise, he would not take her home so soon!


    What a rare opportunity!


    I didn''t know how many times I wanted to invite her to have dinner alone, but I can''t say that!


    Moreover, she would not go without a serious and dignified reason.


    He is not his brother. His brother expects to invite her to drink the wind, and she will say "good drink" happily.


    Hum


    Li yunhuan is tangled up. Do you want to make further efforts tomorrow.


    After all, she is lovelorn now, and he, as the only insider, of course, has become the only listener. If he approaches her at this time, she will not refuse too much Right?


    However, before Li yunhuan made a detailed plan to pursue his wife, he was in trouble again.


    Because there was something wrong with Jinan''s business, he had to rush to deal with it in person. It would take five or six days at least for him to go back and forth.


    Iron needs to be made while it''s hot. After five or six days, is it still cold?


    Li yunhuan beat the bed angrily and scolded the useless shopkeeper!


    A group of incompetent, unsightly bastards, wait until Jinan, see if he doesn''t kill them!


    They''re really talented people when it''s such a bad time!


    After two days, Liang Fengxi and her sister accompanied her mother to the Weining Houfu, where she met brother Xu, who was happily married, and said "Congratulations" with a smile and peace, but her mouth was too astringent.


    After going home, I was a little stuffy and couldn''t lift my spirits.


    What she didn''t expect was that her mother, Bitao, had mentioned her marriage to her at this time.


    "You are not young, and it''s time to find a good wife! This is a big event in your life. My father and mother can''t miss you. You don''t have to be ashamed if you want to find something, even though I understand it! Or, do you have a sweetheart? As long as people are good, family background, family background is irrelevant! This is a big deal. Don''t be confused. You must tell your mother, you know? "


    A word, said Liang Fengxi face changed and changed, heart sudden jump.


    In fact, her mother also mentioned her family affairs two years ago, but they were all pushed aside by her.


    At that time, she was a little younger. When her mother saw that she didn''t want to be there, she wanted to keep her for more than two years, so she stopped talking about it with a smile.


    But now, she knows that she is 17 years old and can''t drag on any longer


    Bitao saw that she didn''t say a word, and her face was changeable. She smiled and clapped her hand understandably. She said softly, "silly girl, sooner or later, a woman''s family will have such a day! I''m your mother. What''s wrong? As my wife said, this marriage is like a second birth! A careless, a lifetime destroyed! Especially for our women, we should polish our eyes! It''s not so urgent. Think about it carefully. When you have a clear idea, tell your mother! Let''s find the right one! Ha ha, don''t worry. Before the marriage is settled, my mother will let you see the real person with your own eyes. You nodded your head and agreed, and then settled! My mother only hopes you will be able to be obedient all your life! "


    Liang Fengxi is more and more uncomfortable to listen to, more and more unpleasant to listen to the heart, suddenly gently pulled the arm of green peach, gently said: "Niang, I don''t want to marry!"! I really don''t want to marry! I''ll be with you! "


    "Stupid!" Bitao only said it when she was a girl''s family and she was shy and ashamed in her heart. She didn''t go to her heart and said with a smile, "who will accompany you when my parents are gone? Besides, I''m annoyed! Think about it! Your dowry is almost ready these years! The marriage is settled, and you can go out in one or two years! You don''t have to worry about anything! "

 Chapter 1737

    "I --" Liang Fengxi was worried and aggrieved. She opened her mouth and didn''t know who to face and what to say in the face of her mother who really cared about her. After all, she nodded slightly and smiled reluctantly and said: "I know, mother..."


    Seeing that she was not ashamed at all, Bitao asked her again with a smile. After the discussion between her mother and her son, Bitao got up and left - basically, Bitao was talking, and Liang Fengxi reluctantly replied.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart is in a state of confusion. It''s really that the old worries have not gone and the new worries have come again. His heart is extremely stuffy.


    When Li yunhuan came back from Jinan, he couldn''t help asking Liang Fengxi out to meet him.


    It is still Houhai, a place with few people.


    , "Nuo, for you," Li Yunhuan didn''t throw a perfume of rose fragrance to Liang Feng. He said, "it''s a comfort to see you in a bad mood and bring it back to you."


    The two inch long flat round glass bottle is filled with rose red clear liquid. The body of the bottle is decorated with complex patterns. Looking at the crystal clear, the bottle mouth is inlaid with a ring of red gold ring. In the small cover, there are raised buttons and a small hole. The red gold ring is tied with a small gold tassel, decorated with a crystal clear and carved glass ball the size of a thumb. It is exquisite and small Qiao, there is no impurity in the whole body. It''s not cheap at first sight.


    No woman does not love such a thing. In order to choose such a gift, Li yunhuan has taken a lot of effort - he wants to give precious jewelry, but he is afraid that she will not accept it.


    Liang Feng is playing with this perfume. In his eyes, he actually reveals a few cheerful admiration, but looks up at Li Yunhuan. He is about to speak. Li Yunhuan laughs and says, "stop! Don''t say anything too expensive and don''t want to say anything like that! I have no patience to choose this kind of thing. It''s all dutiful. If I see it''s not bad, I''ll give it to you. If you can''t see it, it''s a smash! There''s no need to give it to me! "


    Smashed? Of course, Liang Fengxi couldn''t bear it, so she said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll take it. Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! " Seeing that she was willing to accept her gift, Li yunhuan was very happy and said with a smile: "let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food! What''s the beautiful scenery by the lake in this weather? What a fool to walk around here! "


    Liang Fengxi "hiss" a smile, and a faint sigh, stuffy way: "I have no mood, do not want to eat. Little Dragon Boat Festival -- oh, cloud, cloud Huan, I want to tell you something. Can you give me some advice? "


    Give her an idea? Li yunhuan did not want to get it. He immediately came to the head of the spirit, and hurriedly nodded, "OK, OK! I love to help people out! What''s going on? "


    Liang Fengxi looked at him with bright eyes and happy expression. She was a little sad and couldn''t help laughing and crying. She was about to die. What''s good for him? So, this guy, even if he doesn''t know the truth, is so hateful


    "My mother, she said that she wanted to kiss me --"


    "what do you say? Kiss! " Li yunhuan''s face changed a lot. He shrieked before she finished speaking.


    Liang Fengxi was shocked.


    "Yes..." She didn''t get angry with Li yunhuan and said, "what are you doing so loudly! I want to be scared to death! "


    Then he said angrily, "what can I make a fuss about? As for you! Can''t I be so bad as to say that I''m a relative? "


    "I, I don''t mean that!" Li yunhuan gets upset in his heart and says calmly, "but which family''s childe did you decide?"


    I have made up my mind: no matter who he is, he has to find someone to "have a good chat". In a word, hum, depending on who he is, this marriage can never be achieved!


    Hum, Feng Xi can''t marry anyone except him!


    He is not her. He stands silently and blesses the person he likes to have a dream with others!


    "Not yet!" Where does Liang Fengxi know what he is thinking? With a sigh, she said with a wry smile, "my mother just asked me what I like and if there is a sweetheart..."


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Li yunhuanton was in high spirits and relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Fengxi is stunned. He looks at him a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand that she''s not engaged. What''s so happy about him!


    As for laughing like this? Your mouth is almost at the bottom of your ears!


    "Er," Li yunhuan also realized that he was out of shape, touched his nose, smiled awkwardly, and said, "what, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Nonsense!


    Liang Fengxi didn''t get angry and gave him a white look. She turned her head and didn''t answer.


    Does she have a sweetheart, he doesn''t know?


    Aware that he said silly words, Li yunhuan was also a little bit uninteresting. He said "I''m sorry" again. His eyes turned, pretending not to care, he nodded and said: "I think aunt Bi''s words are quite reasonable! You are a girl with solid eyes. You can''t live without my brother because you can''t marry him, can you? That''s not good! Isn''t this life very lonely? Still have to endure the world''s various eyes and guesses, together with Uncle Xiao and aunt Bi will be gossiping, too unworthy! My brother and my sister-in-law are a natural couple. Of course, you also have a natural couple. I think that person will appear! "


    Liang Fengxi was stunned by what he said. It''s not bad. It''s impossible not to marry!


    Even if I really don''t want to marry, what about my parents? What will others say about them? After all, I am their adopted daughter!


    It''s so unfilial that I''ve been implicated in my parents carrying the black pot for myself


    Liang Fengxi''s heart and brow were slightly puckered, but she said: "really, will there be such a person? The man who was born with me... "


    "Of course there will be!" Li yunhuan''s vows are sincere, and he really wants to pry into the destiny. Note: "you say, what kind of man do you like? I will pay attention to it for you. There are many friends! There are more of them! "


    You can rest assured that when I find the kind of man you like, one of them will be counted as one, and I will try to make them get engaged as soon as possible


    "Thank you, Yun Huan!" Liang Fengxi was grateful and said with a smile, "but I don''t want to bother you! I don''t know what kind of person I like now! I I haven''t thought about it yet... "


    Li yunhuan then "Oh" a, smile way: "that also need not worry! It''s better to think about the major events of life slowly and then start again, otherwise it''s a bit reckless! When you think about it, it''s not too late to tell me! "


    Liang Fengxi laughs. Even if she thinks about it, how can she tell him?


    Moreover, she really does not know what kind of husband she wants. She only knows that there are not many good men like brother Xu in the world!

 Chapter 1738

    Li yunhuan clearly understood her perfunctory smile. With a slight hum, don''t turn away from her dissatisfied.


    Li yunhuan looked at her pure and beautiful face, as well as the light melancholy on that face, and his heart became more and more depressed.


    Suddenly I felt a movement in my heart and smiled: "in fact, I think, how many people have you seen in the capital all day? Experience is few, experience is shallow, see human nature also not how accurate. I''m going south to Fuzhou. Would you like to come with me? Then stay there for a year and a half, experience more, see more people, naturally know what you want! You may rest assured that you will not be wronged if you have me! "


    Li yunhuan made up his mind in an instant. He had to do everything he could to make her go south with him.


    In the capital, he had to be scrupulous.


    But to the south, that''s his world. Hum, what does he want? Who dares to say?


    At that time, can''t you rest assured to pursue her boldly?


    He doesn''t believe it. He is such a character, such a face, such a family background, and such a means that she hasn''t seen before. Hey, hey, are you afraid that you can''t hold the beauty back


    Li yunhuan was so elated that he felt more and more like a genius! Come up with such a perfect idea!


    At the same time, Liang Fengxi also felt a move in her heart: going south? To Fujian?


    Yeah! How could she not have thought of it!


    Since there''s no way to refuse my mother''s kindness, it''s better to avoid it for a while. Let''s avoid it for a while!


    I''m only 17 years old. If I drag it for another year and a half, it''s nothing


    "You, are you really going to Fuzhou for a year and a half?" Asked Liang Fengxi.


    Li yunhuan is stunned. His heart is in full bloom!


    After half a beat, she couldn''t use the abdominal draft. She didn''t need his advice. She wanted it!


    What is this not Providence? Tiandu stands on his side and gives him a great opportunity. If he can''t take her down smoothly, he can chop off his head and thank him!


    "Of course!" Li yunhuan said with a smile: "you can start in these days! Well, a little faster, two or three days! "


    In my heart, I''ll stay up for two or three nights after I go back to work, and I''ll explain all the things that should be arranged. Anyway, there are parents here!


    "Good!" Liang Feng thought about it a little and said, "I''ll go to Fuzhou with you!"


    "Good!" Li yunhuan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He said with a smile, "that''s the deal! Uncle Xiao and aunt bi - "br >


    " I will persuade my mother! " Liang Fengxi said with a smile, "as long as my mother agrees, my father will naturally agree!"


    "I''ll wait for you!" Li yunhuan is really relieved!


    Suddenly I thought again, what can I do if aunt Bi doesn''t agree?


    Can''t help but exhort: "if aunt Bi doesn''t agree, well, let''s do it first! Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. It''s for your life. When you find a good son-in-law, aunt Bi will not blame you! "


    "My mother is not unreasonable!" said Liang Fengxi, with a slight hum


    "Oh!" Li yunhuan heard that she was a little unhappy, so he stopped talking.


    However, on the whole, I am very happy to achieve my goal today! The smile on his face has never stopped. He talks with Liang Fengxi in a way of changing his words, quietly courting him carefully.


    Liang Fengxi didn''t realize it at first, but suddenly realized it. She couldn''t help being strange.


    Wonder: "I''ll go south with you. How much trouble do you have? What are you happy with? I''m afraid that when I do something wrong, you will scold me... "


    "How can I scold you!" Li yunhuansheng paused and said with a smile, "well, the friendship between our two families is extraordinary. If we can help you, I''m naturally happy. Ha ha, don''t think about it much, don''t think about it much!"


    In my heart, I can''t speak without blocking.


    There''s a lot of time after that!


    Liang Fengxi misunderstood his words, looked at him with complicated expression, and said softly: "yunhuan, in fact, you don''t need this! You don''t have to feel guilty. Brother Xu doesn''t owe me anything. It''s all my own - so you really don''t need to feel that you should make up for him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li yunhuan was stunned. He couldn''t speak with half a sound!


    He never thought of "compensating" her for his brother!


    This stupid fool! He''s been so obvious, doesn''t she feel at all?


    Li yunhuan wants to go south, and Li Fu of lianfangzhou will not stop him naturally.


    Liang Fengxi was originally from Nanjun. Now her brother is still in Nanjun. She wants to go back when she mentions her life and death. It''s normal, but how can Bitao refuse?


    Li yunhuan was afraid of sleepless nights, but in three days, he handed over all his business affairs and said goodbye to the people. On the fourth day, he took Liang Fengxi, her servant girl yue''er, and the shopkeepers to the Tongzhou wharf to embark on the ship and make a great fortune in Henan Province.


    Wait until Hangzhou, then change to coach.


    Seeing that the three-story ship was gradually away from Tongzhou wharf, the figure on the shore was getting farther and smaller. Liang Fengxi stood on the deck and sighed softly. She felt a little sad for no reason.


    She has never left her mother since she was so big! And brother Xu, I want to see you later. It''s rare


    "There is no good view here! In the morning, the river is windy and cold. Come into the room and have a rest! Today''s weather is good, the current and wind direction are good, and we can reach the shore in Texas. That''s the largest city from the south to the north. Although it can''t compare with the capital city, it''s also bustling and bustling. There are many delicious and interesting things! We''ve got enough spirit. Let''s have fun there for two days! "


    Li yunhuan stood aside. His sweetheart was wearing a Douqing half arm, ivory white middle coat and a watery long skirt. His hair was black and oily, his face was white and clean, and he was as elegant as a handful of fresh and tender spring onions, which made him wish to pinch them.


    The thin waist is tied with a peach red ribbon, which is more and more slender and graceful.


    The river wind blows back in clothes and skirts, and the beautiful hair is also flying in the wind. The background is the broad and open river, and the beautiful woman will go with the wind.


    His eyes were motionless and he gave a quick glance from top to bottom. How can the waist be so thin and beautiful! Li yunhuan''s heart was itching. He wished he could hold people in his arms and get close to each other. In particular, he had to rub his slender waist. It must be wonderful


    In my mind, I imagined that scene, he held her waist, she nestled in his arms, only the two of them, standing on the deck, in fact, even if there was no scenery, it must be pleasant -


    unfortunately, he could only think about it!

 Chapter 1739

    Don''t say it''s impossible to hold people in your arms. You can''t even look at them one more time.


    Yue''er''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "the second young master has a good idea! Texas City must be a wonderful place! "


    Liang Fengxi said strangely, "but you said that things in Fuzhou are urgent and can''t wait, so you are in a hurry to start?"? Two days in Texas - wouldn''t it be nice? "


    "How!" Li yunhuan said with a smile, "I just received the news yesterday. There''s no need to worry about things in Fuzhou, so let''s go slowly all the way!"


    Liang Fengxi nodded and said "Oh", feeling a little lonely and still in a bad mood, so she left with Li yunhuan and went back to the cabin with yue''er.


    Li yunhuan wanted to keep up, but he didn''t dare. He was so angry that he scolded "stupid!"


    In the evening, when the ship docked in Texas, the lights on the wharf were already on.


    Cars, horses, boats and sedans, people come and go like weaves, and goods are piled up like mountains everywhere. Before entering the city, it can be seen that they are bustling and bustling.


    When the three get on the carriage, the shopkeepers will deal with the rest.


    Li yunhuan orders to Rufu Inn, which is the most prosperous and bustling area of Dezhou City.


    Along the way, Li yunhuan talked about the special beautiful scenery and delicious food of Texas. Hearing Yueer''s eyes shining, he was constantly amazed and asked questions excitedly. Liang Fengxi was absent-minded and always lost his mind. He didn''t know whether he had heard or not.


    Li yunhuan can''t help being depressed, and he gradually stops talking.


    Moon a little curious, look at this, and then look at that, although unknown, but also quietly shut up.


    The room is already reserved. Two top class suites of the day shop are next to each other.


    Li pointed to one room and said with a smile, "you two live here. I''m next door. If you need anything, just call me! Take a break. I''ll take you out for dinner later. How about a stroll? "


    Liang Fengxi didn''t want to go at first, but she said something to her mouth. Seeing Xiaoyue''s eyes praying for joy, she smiled and reluctantly nodded to say hello.


    Not for a long time, the shopkeepers came again and again.


    Of course, they don''t have the treatment of Tianzi room, and Li yunhuan doesn''t have the interest to take them out for dinner and shopping.


    However, he is characterized by calm, let calm also go together.


    Calm is very flattered, "ah?" A, looked at the master son not good spirit and implied a warning of a stare, hurriedly nodded should be.


    He used to be Li yunhuan''s confidant and close attendant. Li yunhuan could not go out without his close service.


    The master thought about Miss Liang in his heart. Nobody else knew what he wanted to pursue Miss Liang, but of course he knew it.


    In addition, they also took the initiative to avoid, and did not approach them.


    I don''t want to go out for a stroll tonight. At such a good opportunity, the master has special characteristics to let him go with him - I can''t be flattered or shocked!


    However, after glancing at Miss Liang''s moon, he understood.


    Sure enough, four people spent a sumptuous and expensive dinner in the big Texas tavern, strolled in the downtown, and the owner glanced at yuer''er, but repeatedly winked at him.


    Leisurely understanding, naturally walked to Yueer''s side, voluble for her to introduce the front snacks and fun places.


    Yue''er has never left the capital. It''s fresh to see everything. With young master Li Er beside her, she has nothing to worry about. She left leisurely and happily.


    Li yunhuan looked at the figure that they were getting further and further away and mixed into the crowd, and nodded with satisfaction.


    On such a beautiful night, he doesn''t want two annoying tails to follow him!


    In such a night, one phoenix beside him is enough!


    Don''t want to, when he turned his head, he suddenly froze: behind the empty, where is Liang Fengxi''s shadow?


    Just now, she was next to the silver hairpin and silk flower stall!


    I scanned my eyes again, but I still couldn''t see anyone.


    Where is this stupid girl! Li yunhuan, who is not familiar with the place of life, is a little uneasy for no reason.


    A piece of silver weighing about two yuan "clang" landed on the small stall beside Liang Fengxi. Li yunhuan looked at the stall owner and said, "where''s the beautiful girl who was wearing the bean green Bijia and White Damask dress with me?"


    Other rich and noble lads don''t have the habit of taking silver and silver notes with them. Usually, it''s enough to take a boy.


    Li yunhuan will not only bring a large amount of silver tickets, but also gold melon seeds, gold beans, silver coins and even copper coins.


    The stall owner was stunned and hesitated a little. He pinched the two silver coins in his hand. It''s true! There was a burst of secret joy in my heart. I nodded to him and smiled pleasantly. I pointed to the front and said, "she is going there! Someone obeyed her purse, she went after it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li yunhuan had turned around and galloped away.


    "Ah, don''t say it''s me!" the stall owner shouted at his back


    Those hooligans and ruffians, he can''t get up!


    Where does Li yunhuan pay attention to him? It''s a long run!


    Liang Fengxi left Beijing, feeling a little low.


    First, I left my home and my familiar parents. Second, when I was in the capital, I was in the same city with him anyway. If I wanted to, I could see him often.


    Good or bad in the heart, is stable and practical and satisfied.


    But as soon as she left the capital, her heart was empty without any reason!


    Because she will not see him for a long time.


    Even though she knew that there was no possibility between them, over the years, she had been used to watching him silently in the dark. As long as she could see him, it would be a wonderful thing for her.


    Now, it can''t even be!


    She can''t help but think again. When she gets married in the future, meets her husband and teaches her son, takes care of the housework, socializes and socializes with others, she can''t see him again, can she? In a year can see two or three times in the big field, that is also extravagant hope!


    But at that time has been a woman, and what kind of mentality to see him?


    She really doesn''t want to marry!


    However, we can''t afford not to marry!


    The more you think about it, the more upset Liang Fengxi''s heart gets.


    Originally, she left the capital to relax, but now she was in the noisy crowd, but she felt more lonely and stuffy.


    She''s haunted and unsettled, and naturally becomes the preferred target of thieves and pickpockets. It''s no surprise that she was shunned by others!


    However, she has learned some basic Kung Fu. She feels more acute than ordinary women.


    Although the lost and depressed soul, still aware of the strange.


    As soon as he turned his head, his sharp eyes immediately fixed on the pickpocket Liuzi, who was successful in four or five steps.

 Chapter 1740

    In this line, of course, the feeling is also sharp, so the six sons run.


    Liang Fengxi is very angry. How can I be so unlucky! Every time when the mood is the worst, something worse happens!


    Sneer a, did not hesitate to catch up.


    Liu Zi didn''t expect a girl who looked so soft and quiet and in her teens to have such courage and speed. If he was not familiar with the terrain, Liang Fengxi would almost catch up with her!


    In a big surprise, I dare not take it lightly any more. I made a sharp turn and rushed into the lane next to me.


    Liang Fengxi is full of anger and resentment. He can''t vent. How could he easily forgive him? Without hesitation, he chased in.


    When Li yunhuan finds her and finally catches up with her, Liang Fengxi is fighting with five or six gangsters in the dark alley.


    The call rang from time to time.


    It can be seen from that situation that although Liang Fengxi did not lose, he obviously could not take the upper hand.


    In another quarter of an hour, she will be more unable to support. In the end, a woman is not as good as a man in physical strength, and her Kung Fu is really superficial.


    When he was relieved, Li yunhuan became angry.


    This stupid and stupid girl will make trouble for him!


    Fortunately, he was so clever that he soon caught up with her. If she was a young and beautiful girl and hurt those people a moment later, how could those people easily spare her?


    In case something happened to her, what''s the use of killing all those people afterwards?


    Li yunhuan''s back suddenly rose with a chill, which made him shudder.


    Also make him cruel: can''t so appease her! She is so hateful. She said she would go out to Beijing to experience and find a good husband, but she still thinks about his brother!


    Hum, do you really think he is blind and doesn''t see anything!


    Li yunhuan did not rush forward, standing in the shadow of a house, his slender body stood as loose as a pine, his hands clasped loosely on his chest, his lips tightened, and he watched the fight not far away.


    Liang Fengxi got a punch on the shoulder I felt the pain in my stomach, and I couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps.


    Several hoodlums whistled and screamed. They wanted to be more frivolous and more frivolous. They stared at Liang Feng like hungry wolves with twinkling eyes. They laughed badly.


    "She can''t support her, brothers, hurry up!"


    "Hey, hey, I like the spicy food!"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I haven''t seen such a thing! All share, brothers share! "


    "Tut Tut, look at this little face, this little waist, this buttock, this thigh, tut tut. I really like it more and more! Ha ha ha ha! Oh, she''s angry. She''s angry. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    "Dying!" Li yunhuan could not hear it. He was furious and jumped up with a loud drink. However, he saw a lightning fast figure shuttling back and forth, accompanied by a scream and the sound of bone disjunction. Before a word, five or six hoodlums, who were arrogant and obscene, were lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    "Cloud glow!" Liang Fengxi is very happy.


    "Shut up!" Li yunhuan''s face was livid. He glared at Liang Fengxi and said in a low voice, "stand at the same time!"


    Liang Fengxi was stunned and opened his mouth. He was afraid of nothing. He dared not say a word. He stood there honestly.


    Li yunhuan sneered, his sharp eyes swept over the five or six tough people and sat up, shivering and frightened, looking at his little gangster.


    He pointed to a man and said coldly, "you, come to him, you, go there, and you, go there!"


    "Still? Want to die! " Seeing that they were hesitant, Li yunhuan did not hesitate to kick one person to the nearest foot, and kicked him to a scream, and fell on another person involuntarily.


    The remaining four turned pale with fright. They did not care about the pain. They hurriedly followed Li yunhuan''s instructions and scrambled together in pairs.


    Li yunhuan said with a sneer, "what a bad mouth! Call me! In pairs, slap each other! Fan till I am satisfied! "


    From him came the great violence, the cold tone, the ubiquitous rage, which made six people shudder!


    I dare not bargain for half a sentence at all, nor resist the dying struggle, but raise my hands with trembling. "Pa", "pa" and "pa" are very clear in the night.


    Li yunhuan always stood on one side, cold face silent.


    The sharp eyes are as sharp as knives. Every time they pass by, they make the hearts of the six people feel cold, and the subconscious strength of slapping their ears increases.


    Although, at the beginning, they looked at each other silently and communicated with each other, and were ready to release water.


    Soon, the cheeks on both sides of the six were red and swollen. They were hot and uncomfortable, but they were a little hesitant or slow, and they would get a foot on their waist - who could stand it?


    More than a quarter of an hour later, six people''s faces could not be seen! The corner of the mouth also exuded blood, plus the painful groans of the voice, how a miserable.


    Liang Fengxi was disgusted and couldn''t help but walk to Li yunhuan''s side and said softly: "otherwise, let it go..."


    "Oh? Forget it? " Li yunhuan sneered and looked at her coldly, sneering: "you are a kind-hearted person! Why don''t you think about it? If you fall into their hands and you are miserable or not, will they say "forget it"


    Liang Fengxi''s face was suddenly white. He bit his lips and dared not speak again, but his heart was beating wildly.


    The six people seemed to see a glimmer of dawn, suddenly kneeling down to Liang Fengxi and desperately kowtowing for mercy.


    The mouth has been swollen for a long time. There is not a word in this begging for mercy that can be clearly understood, but that''s not wrong!


    Where dare Liang Fengxi talk? What''s more, what Li Yunhuan said is right. With a glance, he turned to the side.


    "Shut up for me!" Li yunhuan impatiently interrupts them, sneers: "my people - cough, my friends you dare to move! Hum, don''t say you little boys, it''s your leader. I''ll beat him to his head! "


    After all, they didn''t let them off so easily. Instead, they ordered two people to tie up the other four people and two people back to back. They tied up the last two people again, shut up their mouths, and kicked them to the ground. Then they left with Liang Fengxi.


    Along the way, Li yunhuan never looked back, nor said a word with Liang Fengxi, nor even slowed down half a step, so he had been walking in front.


    At first, Liang Fengxi followed him closely and slowly, walking along, but suddenly she was a little angry. She stopped and stood in the same place.


    Li yunhuan is holding his breath in his heart, saying that he doesn''t care about Liang Fengxi, but he is listening to the movement behind him while walking.

 Chapter 1741

    She stopped, and he noticed immediately.


    After a few steps, he stopped before anyone could follow him, and then he turned around and said in a cold voice: "still going? It''s exciting tonight, isn''t it? Do you want to do it again? "


    How can this person''s speech be so unpleasant!


    Liang Fengxi''s face was suddenly a little restless, and her heart was also a little more angry, but also a little aggrieved.


    "It''s up to you!" Liang Fengxi turned to look aside, and his mouth burst out.


    You want him to take care of it?


    Li yunhuan was really enraged by her. He walked to her in three steps and two steps and said angrily, "who do you think cares about you! Isn''t it just unrequited lovesickness that ends? Are you so out of your wits and out of your wits? Hum, I''m in charge! You are so authoritative to me that you really fall into the hands of those people, so you know if you want me to take care of it! "


    Liang Fengxi is shy and angry. He was unlucky enough tonight. Where can he stop fighting?


    Tears rolled in the eyes, red and white on the angry face, and ran away with one foot crying.


    Li yunhuan opened his mouth to ask if she could make a sound. He stamped his foot hard, snorted heavily, and brushed his sleeve to keep up.


    Back to the inn, Liang Fengxi went back to his room.


    Li yunhuan, with a calm face, followed her not far behind, all the way to her room.


    "What are you doing!" Liang Fengxi glares at him angrily.


    Li yunhuan, however, snorted, turning his head and staring at the moon, "go out first!"


    Yan Wang fights with the little devil and Yue Er comes back with such a look. Although he doesn''t know what happened, there is still a discrimination instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. He doesn''t wait for Liang Fengxi to come out and stay. He answers "yes!" The wind under my feet ran away.


    It was kind and considerate to help them close the door.


    Liang Fengxi sees Li yunhuan''s eyes blinking and staring at herself, but she is a little nervous for no reason, but she puts her timidity away, her small white chin up and stares at him.


    Li yunhuan is funny and distressed. His face is still tight. He stands up and sits down with full momentum, glances at her, and says: "tell yourself, should you tonight? Don''t forget that I brought you out. If you have something to do, how can you tell Uncle Xiao and aunt Bi when you ask me to go back to Beijing? My mother must have killed me! "


    Liang Fengxi bit her lips and said forcefully, "yes, it''s my fault! You almost got scolded! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li yunhuan almost choked to death by her. He was so angry that he arched his chest.


    This stupid girl, how does her brain grow!


    He was angry with her and taught her. Was it because he was afraid that she would be scolded?


    This fool! Why doesn''t she buy a piece of tofu and crash to death? Come on, if she bumps into it, she will still have to be distressed!


    What a shrewd and outstanding man he is, Li yunhuan, how can he fall in love with such a stupid fool!


    When the future comes, let''s see how he tosses her


    Li yunhuan is very hurt. He grinds his teeth in his heart to "toss" his woman. He feels more and more grumpy.


    It''s not late for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. When he meets a fool, he is a wise man who can''t bear much. Why should he have the same insight with her?


    In this way, Li yunhuan''s sense of impatience and annoyance finally came down, and his face relaxed a lot. Wen said, "I''m right next to you. You''ve been accepted by others. Won''t you tell me? This place is unfamiliar, how dangerous! Even if you don''t want to get involved with me or yourself, shouldn''t you think more about it? "


    Liang Fengxi knew that he was right, but he just refused to admit it. He said: "I don''t know how to do divination. How can I know that will happen later? I didn''t know that bastard had a hand! "


    You make sense!


    Li yunhuan closed his eyes, adjusted his breath and said slowly, "OK! When this matter is over, it will not be mentioned, OK? However, it can be regarded as a lesson from the past. You can''t be so impulsive in the future, can you? "


    Liang Fengxi suddenly felt a little joyful in her heart, so happy that she wanted to laugh.


    But of course she didn''t laugh.


    The corners of the mouth gently hook quickly and restore calm, the hard way: "rest assured, I will not affect you again in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li yunhuan scolds himself for looking for guilt!


    Like him, how many beauties do you want? Not only more beautiful than her, but also more gentle, considerate and considerate. However, he just likes such a stupid woman who secretly loves his brother!


    A good heart is like a good heart!


    Hum, he doesn''t know her!


    One day, he wants her to obey him, willingly. There is no one else in his heart except him!


    "I think you should have something to do, so you won''t think all day long!" Li yunhuan went on, "what do you think?"


    Liang Fengxi was stunned. Originally in the capital, she helped her mother with her business, not a young lady who was raised in a boudoir.


    After listening to Li yunhuan''s words, I think it''s good! Otherwise, the time of the year and a half is not so good.


    "Good!" Liang Fengxi''s eyes drooped, but he didn''t see Li yunhuan. He said lightly: "anyway, I followed you out of Beijing. You are responsible for everything! You can see the arrangement. I have no opinion! "


    At first, she used what he had just said to stop him and mock him.


    But when Li yunhuan heard that "you are responsible for everything", he lost all his anger! As if eating ginseng fruit like the body can not say comfortable.


    Let him be in charge. He is so happy!


    Not only will he be responsible all the way, but he will be more willing to be responsible for her life!


    Well, although this stupid woman is stupid and stupid, she is not hopeless. Sometimes she speaks well.


    "I will be responsible, I will be responsible!" Li yunhuan immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will watch the arrangement! By the way, what do you like to do? "


    Liang Fengxi looks at him like a fool. I don''t understand why this man is so moody?


    "I don''t like it very much. You see the arrangement!" Liang Fengxi is a little helpless.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Li yunhuan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "we have an embroidery workshop in Fuzhou, or you can help manage that. How about that?"


    Liang Fengxi has no opinion, "eh" nodded.


    Li yunhuan''s heart moved, his face suddenly straightened out, and said, "since then, you are my subordinates, right?"


    Liang Fengxi thought about it and nodded: "nature! What should I do? Just give me orders. If you do something wrong, just punish me! I won''t ask you to be treated in a special way, to embarrass you! "


    Li yunhuan said in his heart, where am I willing to punish you? And, of course, I will treat you very special!

 Chapter 1742

    "That''s good!" Li yunhuan was very satisfied with his smile and said, "well, first of all, from now on, you can''t get angry with me any more, and you have to obey my orders unconditionally."


    Liang Fengxi took a look at him and said that he was really mean and remembered what happened just now! Give him some color, and he will open a dye shop. There are so many requirements!


    However, he could not pick out any wrong.


    "That''s nature." Liang Fengxi looked at him strangely, and he felt strange in his heart, just like being on a thief ship?


    But he still said: "I have to listen to my boss''s words."


    Li yunhuan''s heart is really in full bloom. In this way, he will be able to bring people to his side, and he won''t believe it. After getting along with each other day by day, she will change her mind and understand her feelings one day!


    Li yunhuan thought more and more about the beauty. He was satisfied. He thought that Liang Fengxi must have been exhausted after being frightened tonight. He could not help but feel a burst of heartache. He said softly, "then take a good rest and don''t think about anything! I am everything! "


    Liang Fengxi thought that he seemed to understand this, but he didn''t, "Oh..." One.


    Li yunhuan smiled and looked at her.


    Liang Fengxi had to kindly remind: "this is my room, you -"


    Li yunhuan "ah!" A, a little embarrassed smile, said: "Oh, then I also go back, go back!"


    See Liang Fengxi didn''t leave his meaning, finally reluctant to really go out.


    Liang Fengxi slanted her head and pondered for a while, but she did not understand what kind of wind she was smoking at the Little Dragon Boat Festival!


    Not long after Li yunhuan left, yue''er came back.


    Serve her to wash, wash and bathe. They don''t talk about it.


    The next day, instead of staying here for another two days, he set out to continue to the south.


    However, Li yunhuan''s "boss" is full of airs.


    Not long after getting on the boat, he called Liang Fengxi to introduce the situation of Jinyun embroidery workshop in Fuzhou to her, saying that he had enough time on the boat.


    Liang Fengxi did not doubt him, went to his room and listened to his explanation seriously.


    When talking about what materials, patterns and colors she likes, Liang Fengxi suddenly turned to Li yunhuan and said, "what do you want to do? This - should have nothing to do with my job? "


    "How can it not matter?" Li yunhuan didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he took it for granted: "you are in charge. Your preferences usually affect the biases of embroiderers and designers. I have to be clear about it. In case of any mistakes in the future, if you don''t know yourself in the Bureau, I can find out as soon as possible!"


    Is that ok?


    Liang Fengxi''s eyes were wide open and he was skeptical.


    However, Li yunhuan''s acting is too lifelike. From expression to attitude, face, eyes and tone, Liang Fengxi is completely frank and aboveboard. Liang Fengxi has no doubt about him and nodded "Oh" and agreed with him.


    After a little consideration, he told Li yunhuan all his preferences.


    Later, when she arrived in Hangzhou, she immediately got the good materials from the two boxes presented by Li yunhuan. She said that she had to put the best things on her body first to do the work in this line.


    All of these materials fit her heart, and they are all her favorite.


    Li yunhuan only hates that the affairs of Fuzhou Jinyun embroidery workshop are not complicated enough, and there is not much to say.


    He talked about it for only two and a half days. Everything about Jinyun embroidery workshop was explained clearly.


    It''s a long journey. Li yunhuan is not willing to see the boring scenery alone. Moreover, when is it more convenient to set up and close relations in this area than at this time?


    So --


    "I have a lot of accounts to clean up, so you can help me! By the way, I''m familiar with it. When I get to Fuzhou, I can get started quickly. " Li yunhuan said.


    Liang Fengxi hesitated and said, "but the embroidering workshop is the embroidering workshop, and the others are the others -"


    "do you understand the analogy and draw inferences from others?" Li yunhuan said shamelessly: "I don''t have the account of embroidery workshop at present, so I have to use other materials! You''re so smart. If you learn this, you''ll learn something else! "


    Liang Fengxi was still a little hesitant and said: "I follow my mother to manage affairs. Actually, it''s not strange for me to keep accounts! Your accounts I''m an outsider, don''t you think it''s appropriate for me? "


    "Who said you were an outsider!" Li Yunhuan only realized that his tone was too urgent when he spoke. He simply said: "I am the host, and you are the manager hired by me. What are so many problems?"


    Liang Fengxi is stagnant. "Oh..." Once he said it, he stopped talking. I accompanied him to clean up the accounts.


    Li yunhuan is drunk. He doesn''t want to be drunk, not to mention between mountains and rivers. He deliberately dawdles and dawdles. Most of his work is done by Liang Fengxi. He has become the shopkeeper!


    Liang Fengxi has no doubt about him. Only when he was tired a few days ago, and now he was busy and idle, and had something to do, he was more or less down-to-earth, and he didn''t have so much energy to think! With no complaints, very attentive.


    But yue''er, the little girl, loves her own master. Every night Liang Fengxi comes back to her room and she always grumbles and complains. What''s more, she says: "no wonder Li family''s second young master is a good businessman and everyone praises him, so he will crush people!"


    Make Liang Feng want to laugh.


    Although Yueer loves her miss, she doesn''t have much time to be with her - except at night.


    Because during the day, the calm will always come out cold, and then there are all kinds of things to find her.


    The boy''s mouth is so sweet and eloquent that he always makes her giggle, and unconsciously he leads her by the nose.


    In fact, where do you know how to be calm!


    However, his master gave him a dead order: no matter what means you use, whether you buy money or seduce beautiful women, in a word, you''ve got the stupid girl around that stupid woman to stop for me. Don''t let her get in my way! Otherwise, don''t wait for me to start, you can jump down to cool yourself!


    Calmly, I know my little man too well. No matter how hard I am, I have to do well!


    In my heart, Liang Fengxi is called "ancestor"! This grandparent quickly responded to their master, otherwise, when will his hard life come to an end!


    According to Li yunhuan''s instructions, the boat made a slow journey for more than 20 days before arriving in Hangzhou.


    Li yunhuan was very satisfied with the voyage.


    Liang Fengxi is so close to him than before! Once, he deliberately cut his lapel, saying that it was his favorite suit. The stupid girl helped him mend it with needle and thread!

 Chapter 1743

    That day, he sat on the chair, stood on his elbow and stared at her with low eyebrows. He sewed his clothes gently and carefully for him. His heart was filled with deep joy.


    As long as she sews it, she will let him wear such clothes every day. He is willing to


    The only drawback is that he tried several times. The stupid girl who died of stupidity knew nothing at all, and still didn''t realize his affection for him at all.


    Hate his teeth itch, secretly do not know how many scolded her, and so on to see the face, but still full of laughter.


    It''s easy to see the corners of the mouth. I''m so kind. Second young master is really boring


    From Hangzhou to take a carriage, almost ten days, then to Fuzhou.


    After settling down, Li yunhuan took Liang Fengxi to Jinyun embroidery workshop the next day.


    People had been ordered to come and arrange in advance. It was no surprise that Liang Fengxi arrived.


    However, what people know is that embroidering workshop wants a new manager, who is in charge of pattern design. They don''t know the identity of Liang Fengxi and the relationship with Li yunhuan.


    This is what Liang Fengxi asked of Li yunhuan. Since she is the manager hired by him, she should be the same as other managers! It should not be special!


    Originally, Li yunhuan planned to do the same, business is business, love is love, he will not open a bad head for her.


    Listening to her active mention to himself, the heart is happy and proud: he looks at the woman, in the end, is not the same!


    When they saw that the young master had personally sent the Liang steward to the embroidering shop, although it was just the way of the young master, it still made many people secretly envy him and have some problems.


    However, we all know the temper of the young owners, and the rules of the Li family''s firm are always very strict. We can''t say that there are no messy and intriguing things, but compared with other big firms, they are extremely rare.


    Even if people are not satisfied and unhappy, they will be cold and indifferent at most, and dare not secretly trip up or use any private means.


    You need to know that if you can find a job in the Li''s business firm, and if you have a good position in charge, you will have a good salary and a guarantee for your sick and old-age care, and a fool will ruin his future for a little bit of anger in his heart.


    What others do, do not hinder themselves!


    After Li yunhuan handed Liang Fengxi over to Gu Yun, the chief manager of the embroidering workshop, he left as if nothing had happened. The inspector knew something else and didn''t look at Liang Fengxi more.


    Although my heart is tickling.


    Gu Yunde accompanies Li yunhuan to inspect the embroidery workshop. Liu Sanniang, who is in charge of all the embroiderers and all the personnel arrangements, arranges Liang Fengxi to follow him.


    Liu Sanniang smiled and answered. She led Liang Fengxi to her residence and chatted with her.


    And inadvertently asked her if she was familiar with her little host?


    Liang Fengxi naturally won''t tell the truth. She laughs and shakes her head. She only says that she was hired by a shopkeeper in Hangzhou. She happens to have a few employers come here after Hangzhou. They are on the way, so they come together.


    Rao is so, Liu Sanniang still has some envious smile: "sister Liang is lucky! It''s a coincidence that I ran into a small host. There were several days along the way! I''m sure you''re impressed by my little host. My sister will work hard to show you that her promotion is just around the corner! "


    Liang Fengxi''s heart is funny, and some regrets: competition is everywhere! Let alone the officials of the court, which firm is not so? Since they began to use women in business, women servants and stewardesses in various businesses are not rare, especially in businesses related to women''s consumption, such as embroidery shop, powder shop, jewelry shop, silk and satin shop. Without women servants and stewardesses, it''s just not like it!


    A woman''s "performance" and "promotion" in a business name were previously unthinkable.


    Liang Fengxi hurriedly smiled modestly: "how dare you think so far! I''m just here. I just want to stand on my feet and be satisfied if I can''t make any mistakes! It''s going to take a few years to tell you something else! Although we went together with the young owners along the way, they had their own special carriage. When they arrived at the inn, they went back to the guest room. In fact, they didn''t say two or three words with the young owners all the way! "


    When Liu Sanniang heard her saying that, she also smiled, and her mood became better, so she said with a smile, "my little host must be busy! If you have time, you have to deal with all kinds of affairs and think about business. What a big business! "


    Liang Fengxi said with a smile, but in his heart he hummed: is he busy? I don''t think he''s free! Walking around in front of me all day long, there is so much nonsense!


    Oh, of course, he won''t be busy. I''ve been asked to do everything


    The whole scoundrel is worshipped by others. It''s really unreasonable


    Liu Sanniang smiled again and said, "sister Liang, you are also a man with solid eyes. You will not come! It''s a pity that we missed such a good chance! If you change people, you can''t take the opportunity to express yourself in front of your boss. If you don''t say anything else, you will be impressed! Those who have some means may be promoted to three levels in succession! "


    Liang Fengxi was stunned and said, "how many words can I get promoted to three levels? It''s too unreliable for a young host


    Liu Sanniang''s face changed slightly. She put up her index finger and hissed at her lips. She was a little uneasy and said with a smile: "ha ha, where can I do it! You can''t be more wise! That''s just an analogy! That is to say, it will not be a bad thing to be familiar with the little host. "


    Liang Fengxi was embarrassed when she saw Liu Sanniang, and she felt a little embarrassed. She nodded and smiled: "that''s it! We hire people to do jobs. Of course, we all hope to be appreciated by our employers. We will have a good development and make more money! "


    "Yes, yes! That''s what I mean! " Liu Sanniang clapped and smiled.


    Dare not discuss this topic again, said some other gossip, then arrived at the place.


    In the evening, Gu Yun ordered a table of banquet in Baiyun Building to welcome Liang Fengxi. All the dignified administrators in the embroidery workshop went.


    Liang Fengxi was taught by the day to remind herself not to talk at random all the time. All the people also showed their politeness and kindness to their new colleagues. They enjoyed a meal.


    Back home, after washing and lying on that strange bed, thinking back to today''s events, Liang Fengxi''s heart is a kind of steadiness and stability.


    A new life has begun.


    Wait for her to grow up gradually, that feeling must also precipitate down? She will still admire him, worship him and sincerely wish him a happy life, but she will not be sad and sad again!


    In this way, it''s good!

 Chapter 1744

    Liang Fengxi sighed a little, but Li yunhuan''s figure appeared in her mind. Her narrow eyes, smiling and teasing look, and her sloth and lack of beating, she could not help bending the corner of her mouth. What was he doing now?


    That guy, she was crushed all the way! She is going to be his servant girl! It''s still the kind of twenty-four filial piety.


    Not only to settle accounts for him, to serve his pen and ink, but also to bring tea and water, and to mend his clothes. Really, he didn''t give her monthly money! It''s worse than a servant girl!


    As for the gifts he sent, Liang Fengxi automatically ignored them, because those clothes, jewelry, rouge and gouache were all sent to her for work!


    Speaking of servant girls, he said that it was inconvenient for her to take Yuer with her when she went to the embroidery shop. He did not know where to arrange the servant girl


    Well, I don''t have myself to squeeze today, and I don''t know if that stingy guy will get used to it!


    Liang Fengxi''s lips are cocked, and his expression is speechless. I yawned and fell asleep.


    Li yunhuan has been busy all day. When he finally comes down at night, he lies lazily on the couch in the wing room. Beside the small tea table, there are tea and three or four plates of delicate fruit snacks.


    That stupid girl is not in, really not used to it!


    If she is here now, how nice it is to ask her to pour tea and take whatever she wants - who calls herself the host and her subordinates?


    However, the girl must be in a bad mood, right? Feel finally out of the sea of pain?


    In a flash, four or five days passed.


    Liang Fengxi from the beginning of the empty, always feel as if missing something, gradually also used to.


    It won''t be long before winter comes. The pattern of this year''s winter clothes has not been determined, but it needs to be done for a while. Too late will affect the work of other links.


    It''s really a good time for her to come here, just in time for the busiest time in this area!


    All day long, I was busy looking up the previous routines, doing surveys, thinking about new designs, discussing with several senior designers in the same group. I was busy all day long. Sometimes I went back to my room for a long time.


    That night, Liang Fengxi returned to the room with the same starlight, and suddenly found a dark shadow in front of her bed. She was so scared that she suddenly felt cold and wanted to scream.


    But the figure quickly drifted over, covering her mouth and saying: "it''s me, it''s me! I am Yun Huan


    Li yunhuan? Liang Fengxi was stupefied. He pushed him away, took a big breath, and the little fist kept beating on his chest. "Li yunhuan!" he said angrily! You''re going to die! I don''t know if it scares people to death! "


    Li yunhuan was beaten on her chest by her small fist, and listened to her thin anger and resentment. She was so happy that her bones were four Liang lighter. She smiled with a smile and apologized: "I''m sorry! I''m not good! I''m not good! If you don''t get over it, hit me a few more times! Any number of times! "


    When he said this, Liang Fengxi could not fight any more. He let go of his hand with a heavy hum and said, "Why are you here? What can I do for you? "


    "I suddenly think of you today. I happened to pass the embroidery workshop, and I want to see you by the way!" Li yunhuan smiled and asked, "how are you? How are you? Haven''t you been bullied? "


    Somehow, Liang Fengxi felt a little sour and depressed when he said the words "suddenly think of today", "just passing by" and "by the way".


    Did he think of her today? Or suddenly!


    He would not have come to see her if he hadn''t just passed by or stopped by?


    Hum!


    What''s wrong with her? Liang Fengxi can''t think about it.


    Although she thought of him almost every day, it was not missing, but a habit!


    So she can''t blame him so grandly, can she?


    But Rao is so, she is still a little unhappy.


    Liang Fengxi was not happy in his heart, and his face also showed a little expression. With a slight hum, he slowly lit the lamp and said lightly: "greetings from my host Lao Shao! Thanks to my little host! I had a good time! People here are very nice to me! "


    Even though there are some hostility and repulsion between those words, and they don''t care much for her, there is no such thing as deliberately using bad words.


    She''s a new comer. It''s normal for people to repel her!


    "Oh! That''s good! Then I''ll be relieved! " Li yunhuan said with a smile.


    This makes Liang Fengxi even more uncomfortable.


    She turned around and took a look at Li yunhuan, and said, "I''ll go to the little host as soon as I can! I''m such a big man. I don''t need to worry about my boss. I can''t explain to my parents! "


    Li yunhuan was stunned and almost choked to death when she understood her meaning.


    He is concerned about her. Where is he worried that he can''t explain to her parents?


    This stupid girl!


    However, look at this look, how can I feel a little jealous?


    He leaned over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You seem to be angry with me! In fact, I wanted to come to see you for a long time, but I was busy all the time and didn''t have time, so I -- "


    " don''t need to talk about it! " Liang Fengxi interrupts him and says, "I''m an ordinary embroidering shop manager now. It''s not very good for my little host to take such special care of me! I''m going to have a rest. Please come back to my little host! "


    "Get rid of me!" Li yunhuan is not very happy, but on the first thought, this is her room, and she is very busy these days, he knows.


    "I''ll see you in a few days." Although Li yunhuan didn''t want to leave, he said stiffly.


    Liang Fengxi said lightly: "I know you are very busy, so next time you pass by, you don''t have to come to see me again! I will live a good life myself! "


    Li yunhuan was stunned, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    She''s stupid. How can she not be stupid again? I really care about this!


    "Well, I won''t come next time I pass!" Li yunhuan is very happy to be kind, and then he says with a smile: "I''ll take a special time to see you! Well, after you''ve been busy for a while, I''ll show you around. The scenery here is very good! "


    Liang Fengxi was stunned, and her face suddenly became slightly hot. She knew that he understood her words, and she thought it was a little bit uninteresting.


    Li yunhuan looked at her face in his eyes, and naturally he was a little happy. He smiled and said, "I''ll go first! Have a good dream! "


    Liang Fengxi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Well," he said, "you too!"


    "Liang steward, Liang steward!" At this time, suddenly there was a knock on the door. A young woman''s voice said through the door, "did you sleep?"


    "Yes, it''s Liu Sanniang!" Liang Fengxi was shocked and pushed Li yunhuan: "you, you find a place to hide!"

 Chapter 1745

    However, there is no place for Tibetans in these two half partitioned rooms. As long as the door is opened and a glance is taken, the whole room can be seen at a glance.


    "Director Liang? It''s me! Liu Sanniang, can I come in? " Outside, Liu Sanniang called again, with some doubts in her voice.


    Liang Fengxi is worried secretly, and stares at Li yunhuan, who is busy and nervous. He is really angry.


    He pushed him hard and said in a low voice: "you, you are wronged. Go to hide under the bed..."


    Well, she also knows that it''s a bit inappropriate for her little boss to drill the bottom of the machine.


    However, the only place where people can hide in this room is under the bed!


    She is also - for the sake of his reputation


    "Under the bed?" Li yunhuan picked up his eyebrows and was so angry that his nose was almost crooked!


    The voice rises unconsciously.


    Scared Liang Fengxi hurriedly covered his mouth and said pitifully, "don''t shout! Don''t shout! Please! "


    Li yunhuan glanced at her, snorted softly, and turned to her bed.


    Liang Fengxi was relieved to see that he had passed.


    This tone hasn''t come to an end yet. I''m totally stunned!


    He, he and he jumped onto her bed and put down the tent!


    Liang Fengxi''s face was red, and she hated to bite her teeth and stamp her feet, so she had to open the door. In my heart, Liu Sanniang complained a lot: what are you doing so late!


    "Sister Liu!" Liang Fengxi put on a smile and calmly opened the door.


    "Why so long!" Liu Sanniang came in with a smile, glanced around subconsciously, and thought to herself, "how could I hear someone talking just now?"


    "No!" Liang Fengxi was shocked, but she was calm on her face. She said with a smile, "I''m alone! I just came back from my office! Sister Liu came to see me. What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing!" Liu Sanniang smiled and said, "I''ve run out of powder, so I want to borrow some from you!"


    Liang Fengxi is in a bit of a dilemma. Not only she, but also the girl''s family will not be willing to share personal things like lipstick with others, unless she is the closest friend and sister.


    Even then, there are not a few people who are taboo.


    Liang Fengxi has a little understanding. Liu Sanniang must have understood, so she didn''t go to other people but to find her new comer.


    And she couldn''t refuse her.


    After thinking about it, he casually took an oval flat porcelain box with lotus flowers and gave it to Liu Sanniang. He said with a smile, "it''s just that I have extra here, which I haven''t used yet! If sister Liu doesn''t dislike it, she can use it! "


    In this way, she will be embarrassed to borrow this kind of thing next time, right?


    Liu Sanniang was not very funny indeed. She said with a smile, "how interesting is this..."


    Look down, slightly discolored, surprised: "cardamom Fang''s cloud fragrant borneol powder!"! This is a box of thirty Liang silver. We can''t afford a box for a month''s wages. You are so willing! "


    All these things are sent by Li yunhuan at the same price as Liang Fengxi used in Beijing. Suddenly, I think of my identity now, and I feel a bit embarrassed. I smile and say: "women''s family, it''s right to be better for myself It''s a joke to my sister! "


    Liu Sanniang smiled and said, "only a little girl like you can give up!" Looking at the box, I want to hesitate again.


    She hasn''t used such a good powder, but it''s too expensive to accept


    Liang Fengxi saw her expression in her eyes, without hesitation put the powder box in the palm of Liu Sanniang''s hand, and smiled: "Sister Liu, please accept it! Anyway, I can''t use so much at a time. It''s broken if I keep it for nothing! In the future, there are many places to ask my sister to look after you! Don''t be polite to me, sister! "


    Liu Sanniang''s heart relaxed a few minutes, and showed some joy, so she held the box in the palm of her hand and said with a smile, "OK! Then, I''m not welcome! Thank you, sister Liang. In the future, if you need my help, just say it! "


    Liang Fengxi smiles and nods.


    After a few greetings, Liu Sanniang left with a smile.


    When she stepped out of the room, Liu Sanniang rubbed the powder box in her hand. She was very happy. She had never used such a high-grade powder before! Liang Fengxi, how generous he is!


    She sighed softly again. At first, she wanted to introduce Liang Fengxi to her cousin, but now she hesitated a bit. This girl spends a lot of money. She doesn''t seem to live a life


    Close the door, Liang Fengxi gently relieved, patted her chest.


    I finally saw it off.


    Immediately walk towards the direction of the bed and open the tent, saying: "you can --"


    "go" has not been said yet, Liang Fengxi can''t help but stare at the situation in front of him.


    I saw Li yunhuan''s eyes closed, his thick eyelashes hung on his eyelids, his face was calm, his breath was even, and I didn''t know when he had fallen asleep!


    Liang Fengxi watched quietly for a while, and saw the fatigue between his eyebrows and his heart. He thought that he must have been tired these days, but he couldn''t help but feel a soft heart and couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    By virtue of his ignorance at this time, Liang Fengxi bravely looked at his face.


    Handsome eyes and eyebrows, high bridge of nose, fair skin, more gentle and handsome face than his brother.


    He was born so beautiful


    Liang Fengxi said in secret.


    In other words, she had never looked at his face so recklessly!


    Hesitated again and again, Liang Fengxi didn''t wake up at all. Liang Fengxi couldn''t help it. He resigned and sighed. He opened the cupboard with his hands and feet. He took out a thick blanket from the cupboard and planned to stay on the couch for a night.


    Give him the bed! It is impossible for her to stay with him!


    Where did Li yunhuan fall asleep? Just to amuse her!


    Seeing her eyes shining and looking at himself, he also had two nervous points in his heart, and five proud points. Is it exciting that the young man looks so handsome?


    Later, when she went to the couch with her blanket in her arms, Li yunhuan said, "ah!" With a stretch, he sat up.


    Liang Fengxi looked back, relieved, dropped the blanket and ran over with no good breath: "I still think you are really asleep! It''s late. Get up and go back to you! "


    When Li yunhuan saw that her opening was to catch up with her, her shoulders collapsed and her face collapsed, he said: "I knew I didn''t want to wake up! Look at you. If you don''t have a good word, you''ll rush me! "


    Shouldn''t she have driven him away? This is her room, OK!


    But --


    the point is not this, the point is --


    "what do you mean?" Liang Fengxi opened her eyes wide and angrily said: "you, you and you just pretended to sleep? You pretended to sleep! Too much! "

 Chapter 1746

    And at the thought of looking at his face, Liang Fengxi was even more ashamed and annoyed. Her face rose red, and her tongue tied and trembled: "you go! Get out of here! "


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! Anger hurts! " Li yunhuan comforted and laughed. He came down from the bed quickly and said, "I''ll go. I can''t go!"


    When I got to the door, I suddenly stopped, looked at her and said with a smile, "Fengxi, do I look good?"


    Liang Fengxi is stunned. Li yunhuan has already run away with a low smile!


    Liang Fengxi was even more embarrassed and embarrassed. She hated stamping her feet and gnashing her teeth: "this bastard! It''s always so annoying! "


    His face was almost ablaze.


    This night, as soon as I closed my eyes, I saw his face, all kinds of expressions, and his voice was all around me. Liang Fengxi was so annoyed that she couldn''t sleep well after a long night.


    Li yunhuan disappeared for several days.


    Liang Fengxi was a little worried that he would come here. How embarrassed to meet him like that!


    But when she saw that he had not come, she was relieved and lost for no reason!


    As for why she lost, she didn''t know!


    However, Li yunhuan did not come, but yue''er did.


    That night, six of them, who were in charge of designing fancy patterns, worked overtime in the office room, and yue''er brought a basket with six shrimp dumplings and several small dishes.


    In the name of Liang Fengxi''s distant relatives, I sent them the night.


    He also said that he was the niece of the boss who was drunk and returned home. If you want to eat anything in the future, just tell her that she will give them half price. Moreover, she will often send them a night snack later.


    Zui Guiju is on the street next to Jinyun embroidery workshop, which is the most famous restaurant in this area. Yueer''s words made everyone very happy and thanked each other.


    Of course, people naturally know that yue''er can''t give it to them without any reason. Of course, it depends on Liang Fengxi''s face!


    So, they thanked Liang Fengxi one after another.


    When Liang Fengxi heard yue''er say that, her heart jumped suddenly and looked at her. Yue''er blinked at her with a smile, which was cunning and proud.


    Liang Fengxi smiled and took back her eyes.


    There''s no reason in my heart. It''s a little mixed.


    Of course, she knew yue''er was not the niece of the boss. She didn''t need to ask. Li yunhuan must have arranged this.


    With his ability and contacts, it''s a piece of cake to arrange such a thing!


    Is - is he doing it for himself?


    Liang Fengxi is a little shy, a little shy, and a little - I can''t tell


    Shrimp dumplings are obviously freshly made, and small dishes are also very delicate. It''s definitely not the leftover from the restaurant!


    The taste of the entrance was even better. Everyone was very happy and praised. Obviously, they were more friendly to Liang Fengxi.


    Liang Fengxi had to smile and be modest for two or three points.


    By hand, Liang Fengxi makes an eye to follow her.


    She didn''t have to ask. Yue''er smiled and said that it was arranged by Master Li Er. She said that she would return home drunk every day. If there is anything for her to do, just give me an order!


    She also said that if it wasn''t for the rules of the embroidering workshop that no one outside was allowed to stay at will, she would simply move to live with the young lady! It''s more convenient to serve the young lady.


    Liang Fengxi was funny and said: "I''m a steward who works for my boss now. I''m not a big lady. I don''t care what I don''t serve. Let alone! It''s hard to hear! What''s more, keep your mouth tight in front of people. Don''t call it a leak! "


    "I know!" Yue''er said with a smile: "before the maidservant came, young master Li Er had told the maidservant carefully. The maidservant had practiced for several days and would not come out of the basket!"


    Liang Fengxi always mentions Li yunhuan when listening to her words. She has no reason to be a little confused. She makes a light look that doesn''t care. "He''s very busy recently, my boss?" she asks


    "I don''t know." The moon shook her head and said, "I don''t often see my master, either! However, if the host didn''t come to see the young lady, he should be very busy! "


    Liang Fengxi looks at her fiercely.


    Yuer smiled and said, "Miss, Master Li Er is really very good to miss!"! Everything is considerate, everything is thought of and arranged for the young lady! The maidservant looked. No one treated the young lady so carefully except the lady! He must like miss! Hee hee! "


    Suddenly hearing the words "like", Liang Fengxi''s heart leaped and her face sank. "No nonsense!"


    "No nonsense, maidservant!" Yue''er is a little aggrieved, pouts out his lips, and says in a long way: "Master Li Er is such a man. When will he be so patient and considerate to an irrelevant woman and arrange everything well! Others flatter him, and he says whether to buy or not! What are you, miss? You''re a fan of the game! "


    Liang Fengxi was stunned for a while, and thousands of tastes came to her heart. Then gradually, the taste became slightly cool, cool to the top of her heart.


    "Impossible," she shook her head slowly. "I''m almost three years older than him. How could he like me? Stop thinking! I was brought out of Beijing by him. He will naturally take care of me a little more, which is also human nature! "


    Besides, he clearly knew that she was secretly in love with his brother, so how could he be interested in himself?


    Maybe he''s making up for his brother?


    Yue''er is not sure to hear that.


    After thinking about it, he scratched his head and said with a smile, "Miss, I''m confused! However, in any case, the maid looked at Master Li Er and said hello! If I really like it, what is two or three years old! "


    Liang Fengxi didn''t want to discuss this problem with her again. She shook her head and smiled, saying, "OK! You, stop thinking! I have my own discretion in my affairs. You are not allowed to make random ideas! Besides, don''t let Yun Huan know what you said. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see him in the future! "


    Yue''er smiles and agrees.


    This night, Liang Fengxi lost her mind and couldn''t sleep.


    Although her face was calm at that time, it was undeniable that Yueer''s words touched her a lot, and she could be said to have turned over the waves!


    Does Li yunhuan like her? She never thought about it until tonight!


    Think about what he''s done to himself, like, not like.


    Think about, think her mind in a mess, but still don''t know whether it is or not!


    Moreover, she did not know whether she wanted to be or not.


    To him, she seems to be more and more unable to understand her feelings

 Chapter 1747

    For a few days, Liang Fengxi was absent-minded and bored. She couldn''t lift her spirits to do anything.


    Until Li appears in her room again.


    At first sight, Liang Fengxi was excited to see his lazy smile and a somewhat casual look. His first reaction was to turn around and run away!


    She didn''t know why she did it, but she did it subconsciously.


    Li yunhuan is a fool.


    "Ah!" "Liang Fengxi, what the hell are you doing?" he said


    Liang Fengxi turns around slowly, enters the room and closes the door, saying: "you, why are you here again? What''s the matter? "


    Li yunhuan did not speak, but looked at Liang Fengxi.


    Strange! How strange!


    It''s clear that he hasn''t been here for several days. How does this girl look like she''s dodging? And there''s panic?


    What is she dodging and flustering!


    Liang Fengxi didn''t wait for Li yunhuan''s reply for a long time, which made him more embarrassed and uneasy. He didn''t dare to look at him. He said lightly, "well, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll be busy first!"


    "Wait!" Li Yun Huan chuckled and said, "what are you going to do when you just come back from the outside?"


    Liang Fengxi choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Li yunhuan had never seen her look like this before. She could not help laughing: "why do you see me like this? Well, did you do something sorry to me? "


    Liang Fengxi''s heart leaped, hating to raise her eyes and stare at him: "what nonsense! What is I''m sorry about you... "


    "Not yet?" Li yunhuan looked at her up and down, and said softly, "who told you to write the word" empty heart "all over your face?"


    "Nonsense!" Liang Fengxi''s heart jumped again, but he calmed down, raised his head and stared at him. He said lightly: "I''m just scared by you! Can you correct this problem? It''s immoral to enter someone''s room at will! Do you know what scares people to death! "


    Seeing that she was all right, Li yunhuan sat down lazily on the couch and said with a smile, "I was scared! Ha ha, how many times can I wait? Habit becomes nature. Nature is not afraid of it! As for other people''s rooms, I''m too lazy to go! "


    It sounds frivolous and ambiguous, as if it implies something else, but it''s just a joke. Liang Fengxi is worried and doesn''t know how to annoy. She wants to blame him and is afraid of too much trace --


    maybe they didn''t mean anything at all? I told her to say something!


    She had to ignore his words and sat down on the stool not far from him, saying: "what can I do! I''m a little tired today! "


    Li yunhuan took a look at her, and there was fatigue between her eyebrows. She was distressed and couldn''t help saying: "almost. You don''t have to work so hard! Don''t you feel bored and flustered when you go out and walk more and stay in this big land all day? "


    Seeing Liang Fengxi staring at himself, Li yunhuan hurriedly made a look of surrender and smiled: "I will go to Nanhai city the day after tomorrow, and then go to Yaoshan. I will pass Molin town on my way back. Do you want to go with me?"


    Liang Fengxi didn''t want to understand for a while. When her eyes were bright, she was a little surprised. She smiled and said, "can I go?"


    "Of course!" Li yunhuan smiled and said: "by the way, even if I don''t go this time, I will specially arrange you to go! Now the weather in the south is just right, so it''s suitable for travelling. "


    "Go! Of course I want to go! " Without hesitation, Liang Fengxi nodded happily.


    Molin town was the place where Liang''s people were exiled. In addition to Liang''s lineage exiled in Liaodong, other collateral branches and children under the age of nine went to Molin town.


    It''s just others. Her brother is there, too.


    Although she was only three years old when the Liang family had an accident, she had no deep feelings with her brother. She had never seen him in these years, and she even forgot what he looked like.


    However, it is her blood and relatives. How can she not miss it?


    "That''s good!" Li yunhuan said with a smile, "then you can simply clean up, and go home drunk in the morning to wait!"


    "Good!" Liang Fengxi smiled and nodded.


    "Have a rest earlier! I won''t disturb you! " Li yunhuan smiled and stood up.


    Liang Fengxi is still immersed in the joy and joy of seeing his relatives. She smiles a little more at him and gets up to see him off.


    Even though his word "by the way" made her feel a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    Soon that morning, Liang Fengxi was home drunk and waiting for Li yunhuan''s carriage with yue''er. Suddenly, "ah!" I clapped my forehead and said, "I''m so stupid! I forgot to bring some presents to my brother! Oh, what can I do! No wonder I always feel as if I have missed something! "


    As the master and the servant were talking, Li yunhuan''s carriage arrived.


    Liang Fengxi was very sorry. She asked him to take a detour around the most prosperous Fuzhong road in Fuzhou City. She wanted to buy some gifts for her brother and relatives.


    Li yunhuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ready for it! I have asked people to buy a lot of gifts in Nanhai city. Every family has them. They won''t make you lose face! "


    Liang Fengxi is stunned.


    Yue''er smiles with joy. He bends his knees and says, "thank you, Master Li Er! You are so meticulous and thoughtful, Master Li Er! Even these little things come to mind! Are you relieved, miss? "


    Said, but also to Liang Fengxi winked.


    Liang Fengxi''s face was slightly hot. He stared at yue''er with anger, smiled at Li yunhuan reluctantly and said: "thank you, yunhuan! How much did it cost? I''ll give it to you later... "


    With a wave of his hand, Li yunhuan said with a languid smile, "most of the things he took were from his own shop, which were not worth a lot of money. What should I give back! Why do we have such a division? "


    If he said "we two", she certainly didn''t depend on it, but said "we two". She didn''t know what to say at the moment, so she said two polite words with a generous smile.


    At that time, I got on the carriage, the wheels were rolling, and I left steadily.


    Brother, as well as other relatives of Liang family, I don''t know how they are doing now?


    She was always a little ashamed of the thought.


    It''s also the Liang family. They suffer in that remote town, but she enjoys happiness among the big families in the capital


    However, what can fate do?


    In other words, it was the Liang family who made a mistake. Naturally, the Liang family should bear the consequences.


    It''s not easy for people to survive.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s saving Mrs. Li, if it wasn''t for Weining''s magnanimous nature, the Liang family would have been destroyed!

 Chapter 1748

    It didn''t stay long in Nanhai City, and Yaoshan just passed by. Starting from Fuzhou City, it took eight days to get to Molin Town, which is located at the southwest edge of Nanjun.


    Liang Fengxi was a little nervous subconsciously because of his timidity in the countryside. He didn''t know how many eyes he secretly looked at Li yunhuan all the way. He was so tangled up.


    Li yunhuan looked at her face in his eyes and waited for her to speak. However, when she came and went, she only waited until her eyebrows were loosened and frowned. She wanted to talk and stop, and then wanted to talk and stop.


    This stupid fool!


    Li yunhuan can''t help but scold in his heart. Her tangled appearance really makes him feel uncomfortable. He coughs. Seeing her looking over, he says without hesitation, "I won''t accompany you. You and yue''er will take two servants! I have other things to do! "


    Liang Fengxi listened to this words greatly relieved tone, hurriedly nodded to smile: "good, good! You may as well go! In fact, we don''t need to bring any servants. Yueer and I can get them off by the coachman! "


    Liang Fengxi is secretly happy. It''s a coincidence. She is trying to find a way to say goodbye to him. She meets her brother and the people of her family. He is also the son of Weining Hou. It''s really embarrassing that he''s here. No, he has other things to do. It''s so nice!


    Looking at her, her eyes were bright. Li yunhuan''s heart was a little sour and uncomfortable for no reason. He snorted softly and said: "take two people! Although it''s all your people, it''s more convenient for someone to run errands in case of anything! "


    Liang Fengxi didn''t want to argue with him on these twigs and leaves, so she nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK!"


    When I arrived in Molin Town, I found a inn to settle down. Just at noon, after lunch, Li yunhuan asked someone to send Liang Fengxi to find her brother Liang Qi.


    In those years, Liang family killed a number of people, sent them to Liaodong, and exiled them to Molin town.


    One is to make an example for everyone to see clearly the attitude of the court. The other is to completely cut off the thoughts that Liang Qi and other Liang family members shouldn''t have. These Liang family members had a lot of hard work and experience when they first came to Molin town.


    As Li Fu and others expected, after a hard time, even though some of the Liang family members were angry and unwilling, they completely disappeared.


    They finally understand that the court''s punishment is not for fun. The court wants them to die, but for a flick of a finger!


    Revenge? stage a comeback? Don''t even think about it!


    Everyone prays only in the bottom of their hearts, praying that the court will be able to calm down and have an ordinary, even poor, but stable life. Then they will be satisfied and have nothing to ask for!


    Although Lian Fangzhou secretly asked people to take care of Liang Qi, it was only to ensure that he would not be worried about his life and would not be disabled. There was no other special treatment.


    As the legitimate son of Liang Jin and the legitimate grandson of Liang family, he also had to go through a painful competition to really realize the mistakes of Liang family without any resentment.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that there will be a day when the blade will join us. Then it''s too late!


    It wasn''t until three years ago, after so many years of secretly checking, that the Liang family really forgot the glory of the Liang family, that the local government gradually relaxed the control over them, and their lives were gradually stable.


    In the same way, Liang Qi''s life has just settled down.


    However, after the day is settled down, he has a better life than the rest of the Liang family!


    For example, doing business is more smooth than others, the price can always be sold higher, and the people who cooperate with him are always so kind, and they quickly save 1200 liang of silver.


    Then when I plan to buy a field, I can just buy a piece of excellent first-class field, and the price is extremely fair, which can be said to be cheap.


    Even a small courtyard with two entrances he bought in the town, at the same price, is more convenient, more spacious, better quality and more reasonable layout than others.


    So, little days gradually over the more popular, in early last year when married, married the daughter of a tavern shopkeeper.


    His wife, Michaelis, is a widow. She is twenty years old. The shopkeeper has a good eye. He thinks he is better than ordinary people, so he sends a matchmaker to try to talk.


    Liang Qi knows the identity of his Liang family. It''s impossible for him to have many good people willing to marry his daughter to him.


    I heard that the Mie looked and had a good disposition. He was able to manage his family, and he knew a few words, so he nodded.


    As for the outnumbered? If they were not widowed, how could they marry him?


    As soon as the two sides say it is the same, one side has a special identity and the other side has a special identity. There is no need to pay too much attention to this family affair. We look forward to the day and simply handle the wedding in the second month!


    After Michaelis passed the door, the husband and wife saw each other in the right way and lived happily.


    And it wasn''t long before Michaelis was pregnant, which made Liang Qi happy.


    When Liang Fengxi came to Molin Town, my little nephew was half a year old.


    Liang Qi and his family live in an alley in the east of Molin town. There is a rice grain and oil shop in the main street in the north and south of the entrance of the alley. There are also hundreds of acres of mountains and 30 acres of good paddy fields in the outskirts of the town.


    In addition to the husband and wife and their son Le''er, there is also a servant girl ah Yan, who is married by the Michaelis family, and a Xiang sister-in-law who works on the kitchen stove.


    The small family is simple and warm.


    With joy, excitement and a little timidity, Liang Fengxi and yue''er got down from the carriage, calmed down and knocked on the door.


    Two manservants were standing by the car behind them.


    For a moment, a "who!" With the sound of approaching footsteps.


    It''s the voice of a crisp woman. Liang Fengxi''s heart is tighter.


    The door opened with a squeak. The woman was dressed in a half old Zao red, half arm, light green medium coat and skirt, and in a double bun. She looked like a maid at the age of 17 or 18.


    Both of them were stunned. Ah Yan, the servant girl, opened her eyes wide, while Liang Fengxi smiled.


    Brother''s life, should be OK!


    Yan hesitated and said, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Suppressing the inner excitement, Liang Fengxi smiled and said, "Liang Qi lives here?"


    Yan "cluttered" a while, up and down looking at Liang Fengxi, but did not speak.


    The rice family is a business family, and there are not too many rules and regulations for women in this South County. Yan can''t even know much. She knows all the world and has some precautions.


    A strange girl with good dress and beautiful appearance came to see her. It''s not the wife''s relatives and friends, so it''s natural to find the master!


    But how can the master recognize such a girl? How can this girl come to see you

 Chapter 1749

    In this way, Yan can''t help but be alert and look alert.


    Yue''er looks furious and stares at ah Yan and says, "you little girl, you don''t know anything! Is your master in or out? Is this the home of Mr. Liang Qiliang? "


    A Yan lightly hums, stubborn way: "what person are you exactly?"


    "You --"


    Liang Fengxi calls yue''er and says to a Yan, "Liang Qi, he''s my brother, my brother! I''m his sister Liang Fengxi! Is he available? "


    A Yan misunderstood something. She saw it. Smile in my heart. This girl is loyal!


    Yan "ah?" His eyes widened with a loud voice.


    In the room, Michaelis, who heard a faint voice at the door, put down his sleeping son and came out.


    Without waiting for her hesitation, Yan said: "madam, this lady, she said that she is the master''s own sister. Look --"


    "madam?" Liang Fengxi couldn''t help but look at Michaelis and said with a smile, "are you my sister-in-law? My brother is he, is he in? I am Phoenix! "


    Liang Qi never mentioned that the old thing of Liang family is taboo. Naturally, Michaelis would not go to poke his pain and never asked.


    She didn''t know he had a sister.


    But how can this kind of thing be done without leave?


    Mishi hurriedly let Liang Fengxi''s master and servant in, and then sent Yan to find Liang Qi in the shop. He smiled at Liang Fengxi and said, "is it really a sister-in-law? That''s great! Sister in law, come and sit in first! Your brother will be back in a moment! "


    Liang Fengxi''s eyes were wet, and she went into the yard with Mie''s with a slight "um" sound.


    Michaelis opened the side door again and let the carriage in.


    Ask the two attendants and the coachman to sit down and have a rest, and turn around to serve tea.


    Liang Fengxi stops her, asks yue''er to do it, and goes back to the inner room with her to sit down.


    I can''t help thinking a little sour: if it was the former Liang family, my brother''s wife would be the head mother of the Liang family in the future, a large number of people served by the servant girl and her mother-in-law, and the food and clothing were all exquisite and exquisite, how could it be like now to pour tea for the servants in person?


    However, if it is the former Liang family, it is impossible for my brother to marry this sister-in-law!


    But how can she not see it? At present, this sister-in-law and her brother''s feelings must be excellent. She treats her appearance and looks very well, and she likes it very much.


    If in the past, my brother could marry such a desirable sister-in-law, it is not necessarily


    Liang Fengxi felt all sorts of things for a while, and smiled at Michaelis: "I don''t know when my brother and sister-in-law became close. I''m really ashamed! My sister-in-law is a wonderful person at first sight. It''s also a blessing for my brother to marry her! "


    Looking at Liang Fengxi''s dress, Michaelis couldn''t think of what she is now, and how many words are not good. He just smiled politely and mildly, and said: "we became a relative at the beginning of last year, we only did a simple job, but we didn''t make a statement. My sister doesn''t know that it''s normal! It''s my blessing to marry your brother! "


    When there is no topic and I don''t know what to say, it is undoubtedly the safest and most appropriate to say children.


    Michaelis then mentioned with a smile.


    As expected, once I heard that my brother and sister-in-law now have children, Liang Fengxi was surprised and pleased, so I would go to see my little nephew immediately.


    Looking at the cute little doll with beautiful eyes, round face, small nose and small mouth, Liang Fengxi really looked more and more loving. She couldn''t help leaning over and kissing him on the forehead. She said with a light smile, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Michaelis looked at his son, and his eyes became softer and softer. He was satisfied with the joy of being a mother. He smiled and said, "his nose and eyes are just like your brother''s! Mouth and face are like me! "


    Liang Fengxi looked at her nephew and her sister-in-law. She laughed and said, "it''s really like that!"


    "Phoenix! Phoenix! "


    I heard a man''s urgent call and some disordered footsteps.


    Liang Fengxi''s head suddenly emptied, and he almost fell down, helped his forehead and ran out.


    Michaelis was stunned. He saw his son, who was still asleep, and hurried out.


    A man''s body and face suddenly ran into his eyes, and Liang Feng was stunned at the place.


    Liang Qi, too.


    The man in front of him is quite tall, but he is a little thin, with a long face and square forehead, and a dark skin. However, he has an excellent thick eyebrow and big eyes. His eyes are bright and bright, which makes his appearance brilliant.


    He was dressed in a plain blue robe, and now his thin lips were tight, looking at her as sad as happy.


    Looking at the yellow dress woman with graceful posture, pearl and jade hair, elegant appearance and elegant temperament.


    "You, you brother?" Even though he was still young when he left home, he had no feelings with Liang Qi before, but he was a brother and sister of his mother''s compatriots. How could he not be excited when he suddenly met after the family changes?


    "Phoenix?" Liang Qi looks at her up and down, and the joy in her eyes is more and more heavy and more.


    Even though she was not the face she had when she was 18 years old, she could not feel wrong!


    "It''s you! It''s really you! " Liang Qi laughed and looked at Liang Feng. "Although you were only three years old when we separated, you look like a mother. You can''t be wrong. You can''t be wrong! You are Phoenix! It''s my sister Feng! "


    When Liang Jin''s wife died in childbirth, Liang Qi had already recorded her mother''s appearance.


    Liang Fengxi, with a sour nose, called out "brother!" I can''t help but rush forward and rush into his arms to hold him tightly, crying loudly.


    Liang Qi''s body is stiff, and she can''t help feeling sad. She gently holds her sister and pats her back.


    Liang Fengxi cried more and more. She suddenly felt that she was like a person without roots.


    Although she knew that she was the daughter of Liang family, she did not remember the appearance of any relatives, parents and brothers. The only thing she remembered was their names and who was still alive and who was not!


    When she left Liang''s house, she was too young.


    Liang Qi did not know that the boiling water in her heart at this time was only the tears and sorrows of the reunion of her relatives, but also the tears of pain.


    Mishi could not help but feel sad. Seeing Liang Fengxi crying more and more, he couldn''t help helping her. He said softly: "sister, sister, stop crying. Stop crying! Now it''s time to be happy when your brother and sister meet! Cry a lot, but hurt yourself! Xianggong, please advise your sister! "


    "What your sister-in-law said!" After all, Liang Qi stopped crying, stood up with Liang Fengxi, and said with a smile, "when you come, my brother and sister-in-law are very happy! Look, my sister has grown into a big girl! It''s so beautiful! "


    The tone is full of admiration and honor.

 Chapter 1750

    Liang Feng Xi blushed and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see that my brother is married to his sister-in-law and has a little nephew. The family is harmonious."


    Liang Qi can''t help but look at her bun and see that it''s still the girl''s dress and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. She sat down and asked: "how are you in the capital? The family - how are you doing? Can we talk about family affairs? Are you satisfied? Well, how did you get here? "


    Michaelis was shocked. She didn''t expect that this little girl and grandmother came from the capital.


    Can''t help but secretly look at her clothes and sigh: "no wonder, it''s from the capital!"


    She poured tea for the two at the same time, and said with a smile and anger, "how can you ask so many questions at a time? How can you ask my sister to answer?"


    "My sister-in-law loves me!" Liang Fengxi chuckled, drank two mouthfuls of tea, moistened her throat, and smiled: "my adoptive father and mother treat me very well. They get along well with a pair of younger brothers and sisters. My brother doesn''t have to worry! As for the marriage, my mother mentioned it to me, but I don''t want to get married yet. My mother said that I''ll make my own decision about it. I''ll make a decision at the latest in these two years It''s not for this reason that I just went south to have a rest. By the way, I saw my brother...... "


    Liang Qi heard a little relieved, but he couldn''t help it. He raised his eyebrows and said, "relax? Well, how can I run so far to relax? Phoenie, what happened to you? Although we were separated from each other since childhood, if you still have my brother in mind and are willing to believe me, just tell me! If you don''t say anything else, you won''t hurt yourself! "


    Liang Fengxi would like to bite off her tongue!


    Secretly, today''s youth training is too excited and messy. I made such low-level mistakes and said such things in front of my brother!


    I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Michaelis is a smart man. Seeing how inconvenient he is, he says with a smile: "your brother and sister are talking. I''ll ask ah Yan to clean up the room. Since my sister has come, she will stay for several days more! By the way, what does sister like to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it. "


    Liang Fengxi smiled gratefully at her and said, "my sister-in-law is ready! I''m not picky about food. I can eat anything! "


    Liang Qi smiled and sighed with emotion: "speaking of it, our brother and sister are also poor. I don''t know what you like or what you like! You look at it and buy it. Don''t treat your sister badly! "


    Michaelis smiled and said: "then I will do it by myself! Naturally, I won''t treat my sister badly. I need to say that! "


    All three laughed, and Michaelis nodded to Liang Fengxi with a smile and went out.


    "Sister in law is a good man!" Liang Fengxi couldn''t help but smile at Liang Qi and say, "my brother is really lucky to marry such a good sister-in-law!"


    "You don''t interrupt," Liang Qi said with a smile, glancing at her. "Tell me, what''s going on? You don''t say, how can my brother feel at ease? "


    "I --" Liang Fengxi bit her lips and twisted her heart to become numb.


    Seeing this, Liang Qi became more and more worried, and his face was heavy. He said pitifully, "isn''t it happy in that house? Fengxi, otherwise, come back! I''ll be with my brother and sister-in-law in the future. Your sister-in-law is a good person. She won''t dislike you! "


    "Brother! Adoptive father and adoptive mother are really good to me! " Liang Fengxi was a little embarrassed, so she sighed and said, "that''s it! I, I''ll tell you! Save your imagination! "


    After all, she didn''t mean it very well, so she hesitated and stuttered. She only concealed the identity of the relevant people and said it for a while, then she barely made a general statement.


    It''s not very interesting to chat on the face.


    Liang Qi didn''t think of anything. Instead, it was a pity for her. He sighed, "you are honest, too. Since you like it, why don''t you fight for it? You have no pain!"


    Liang Fengxi shook her head gently and sighed bitterly: "they are happy with each other and have made a marriage agreement since childhood. Moreover, both of them treat me very well and their uncles and aunts treat me very well. How can I do such immoral things? Besides, how could I have won? In the end, you may destroy yourself! "


    Liang Qi smiled and gazed at her, saying, "in that case, what are you hurting? How foolish you are to delay your life for nothing! I''ve come here to relax! You are so -- "


    Liang Qi shakes his head and laughs again.


    "Brother!" When Liang Fengxi called him to laugh, he was a little shy. He said: "anyway, I came here and saw my brother, sister-in-law and nephew! It''s a surprise! "


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "what do you think of the man who led you south? Is it true that people are so open to you and help you -- "


    " no! " Liang Fengxi''s heart is a sudden jump, on the face pretended to be indifferent, said: "he and I are just friends, absolutely can not have such an idea!"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    Liang Fengxi''s unexplained mouth was a little bitter and said: "she knows that I like other people in my heart, how can she be interested in me? Can''t stand it, no matter who it is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Qi is stunned. It sounds reasonable.


    Looking at my sister''s sad look, I can''t help but feel sad.


    "Fengxi," said Liang Qi, "otherwise, you''d better come back! Come back to South County! Start again here. My brother will help you find a good family to marry. I will be closer to my brother and sister-in-law in the future! "


    Liang Fengxi looks up at him fiercely, and her eyes are bright.


    Back to South County? Back to my brother and sister-in-law?


    When her chest was hot, her heart suddenly burst into an impulse to promise at once. Somehow, the promise came to her mouth, but she could not say it again.


    Liang Qi was a little disappointed, pretending to smile easily and said, "that''s what I said! Of course, it depends on what you mean! After all, after all, you have lived in the capital for so many years, and your foster parents treat you well. If you come back, you really have something wrong with them! What''s more, they may not be used to it! "


    Liang Fengxi didn''t know what to say for a while. He said softly with half a sound: "I''m sorry, brother..."


    "Silly girl!" Liang Qi said with a smile, "what''s wrong with our brothers and sisters? Even if I want to say I''m sorry, it''s my brother''s word! Just, listen to brother''s advice, you are not young, don''t delay any more! For a relationship that can never be reciprocated, is it worth it? Maybe when you get married, the past will be forgotten! If you don''t want to come out, you will only suffer yourself! "


    Liang Fengxi''s heart was shocked. For a moment, she was a little bit stunned. She nodded with half a sound and said softly, "what my brother said is, I, I remember..."

 Chapter 1751

    As soon as Liang Qi smiled, he stopped talking about it. He said with a smile, "it''s rare to come here. Let''s stay a few more days this time! Many of our Liangs are here. I''ll take you around tomorrow! When I get here, I''m not good enough to visit! "


    "I''ve thought of this for a long time!" Liang Fengxi''s spirit is better. He smiles to Liang Qi and says, "even the gifts are ready. Tomorrow, my brother will just take me!"


    Liang Qi said with a smile of appreciation, "you are careful!"


    Liang Fengxi smiled a little bit, thinking that everything was arranged by Li yunhuan and warmed her heart.


    For no reason, there was a little ineffable sweetness, which made her a little more cheerful.


    "By the way, brother, how are you doing here these years? Must have suffered a lot! " Liang Fengxi asked about him.


    Liang Qi''s mind flashed countless pictures. He didn''t want to mention the past.


    With a faint smile, he said: "we Liang family are born from the hair. We have to eat some! But looking back now, I don''t think there''s anything! "


    He said with a smile and said, "I prefer to live today. Although I am not as rich as I used to be, I am calm and steady. Before, the only thing I miss is you. After all, you were so small when you went to the capital with them. Who knows if they would really treat you? Now it looks good! "


    Liang Fengxi smiled, "they are really good adoptive parents!"


    Put aside the unpleasant topic, the two brothers and sisters talked about their lives over the years, and they were more and more interested.


    Until xiaole''er woke up, they hurriedly got up to see the child, which interrupted the conversation.


    Half year old children, arms and legs have grown very strong, wake up not to see adults around, kicking legs, waving a small arm like lotus knuckle crying, it is heartbreaking.


    Liang Qi called "Le''er! Be good! " Gently coax, while holding him gently pat, soon, the child opened a pair of big eyes and blinked, looking at Dad, not crying.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart is also soft and soft. She extends her arm to ask her to hold it.


    Liang Qi, laughing, admonished her and carefully handed the child over to her.


    I don''t want Liang Fengxi to be gifted. Maybe it''s because of the blood connection. The child just struggled twice in her arms and didn''t cry. She looked at her curiously with beautiful eyes open. Liang Fengxi was so happy that she didn''t know how to like him.


    "You see, he likes my aunt!" giggled


    At that time, Michaelis came in and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sigh: "yue''er is the most grinding person. Apart from me and his father, ah Yan didn''t want to hold him, but he was close to his sister-in-law. He was a family in the end!"


    Liang Fengxi is even more pleased.


    Liang Fengxi and yue''er stayed here, and the coachman and the two attendants settled down in a room at will.


    The next day, Liang Qi takes Liang Fengxi to visit his family.


    No matter how it used to be, now it''s a total of adversity. When I see my family members coming from afar, I''m always more happy.


    Especially the older generation, looking at the young girl in front of them, looking back at the young girl who was three years old and young, they are very much touched.


    Some aunts and sisters envied, said sour words, and resentful, Liang Fengxi was always opposite to Qi with a smile, describing shyness.


    They have suffered a lot here, but they enjoy happiness in the capital city. That is to say, they are themselves, for fear that there will be resentment and unwillingness in their hearts.


    For all these relatives, Liang Qi introduced them one by one and Liang Fengxi paid a visit one by one.


    In fact, she has no impression, really a person can not remember!


    Thinking of this, I feel more and more sad.


    The gifts she brought were distributed. The old generation had two good tea leaves with good materials and two boxes of silver tea. The uncles were the same. The aunts and sisters had one set of gold and one set of silver jewelry, inlaid with some fine jade, jewels and pearls. The children and the boys were a set of four treasures in the study, a lock for longevity and wealth, and the girls were a pair of gold bracelets and a pair of worms The flower is made of grass and silver. In addition, every family has two boxes of good snacks and two bottles of good wine.


    These things are nothing to the former Liang family. However, whether they are satisfied or not depends not on what they have, but on comparison.


    After ten years of competition, not to mention silver, there are not many coppers in the family these years. Liang Fengxi''s gift is very valuable, so when she gets closer and more polite, it''s those aunts and sisters who envied diaphragma before, who also have some genuine smiles on their faces.


    Looking at everyone''s happiness, Liang Fengxi''s heart couldn''t help being happy.


    Subconsciously, I thought of Li yunhuan again, the casual smile and the lazy look.


    Anyway, he really meant to treat himself. Everything was arranged so well. He helped to prepare all these things!


    Fierce one Lin, Liang Fengxi can not help but face slightly changed, the heart has no reason to upset a few points.


    Because she seems to find out suddenly, when she thinks of him, it seems too much!


    For no reason, often inadvertently think of him


    No! may not! Can''t go on like this!


    No matter because of gratitude or anything else, she can''t go on like this!


    If you don''t get a brother, you will go back and pursue the younger brother? He''s an insider! Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Liang Fengxi did not dare to think about the possibility between her and Li yunhuan, and she was reluctant to think about Li yunhuan''s thoughts. She only knew that she could never think of him without any reason and could not rely on him for everything.


    He has no obligation to help himself.


    Brother is right, I should start again!


    The best way to forget the past is to start anew


    Liang Fengxi stayed at an old uncle''s house for lunch. Several elders were there, and none of them mentioned the past. The guests and the host were very happy.


    Before leaving, Liang Fengxi took out another three thousand liang of silver and gave it to the old uncle. He asked the old uncle and some elders to purchase some public land, set up a school and hire a gentleman to come back to teach knowledge for the Liang family''s children.


    The old uncle and so on are filled with emotion. He doesn''t want to take the money, but he also understands that the Liang family needs the money so much now! Then thanks again thanks, finally accepts.


    Several people couldn''t help but think: the lineal long house is the lineal long house in the end. There was no need to say it before. I didn''t expect that after such a big detour and so many changes happened, the big guy was still under the care of the lineal long house!

 Chapter 1752

    Liang Fengxi is reunited with his family. He lives happily in his brother''s and sister-in-law''s home. Li yunhuan is bored!


    This place is too remote and remote, and the living standard is very low. The Li family doesn''t have any business here. What Li yunhuan said is "something to do!" , what "Shun Lu" is all a lie to Liang Feng so that she can feel at ease!


    As a matter of fact, this broken place is almost in the opposite direction of Fuzhou City instead of going by the way!


    After three or four bored days, Li yunhuan had nothing to do but sleep in the Inn and look at the top of the tent.


    But how could a man like him be willing to stay in his room?


    "Easy! You go to see the moon! " Li yunhuan gave an order.


    "Ah? Oh Yes! I will go now! " Calmly back to God, hurriedly with a smile promised, can not help but secretly turned a white eye.


    I just want to see Miss Liang, and I''m afraid that I''ll offend her by being rude, so I''ll go to explore the way first!


    He said that the second young master was too careful!


    His talent, family background, appearance and deep affection for Miss Liang should not be invincible, and Miss Liang should be fascinated by all kinds of things?


    But why hasn''t Mao made any progress after so long?


    Calmly feel that the second young master is simply using the wrong way! Like to say it clearly!


    He has always been a man of what to say and what to say. All of a sudden, he is reserved, and Miss Liang will understand!


    People must think that he has no such heart!


    Poor second young master, I don''t know when to toss


    Leisurely at the same time pities sympathizes with own master son in the heart, at the same time rushes to Liang Qi''s home.


    Molin town is not big. There is only one main street from north to south. The others are small alleys and markets attached to the main street.


    From the inn to Liang Qi''s house, it''s just over a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    Seeing leisurely, yue''er is very happy and her eyes are shining!


    It''s not because of seeing leisurely, but because the girl who is very keen on this kind of thing immediately realizes that there is someone behind leisurely!


    Yue''er cheerfully welcomes him in, opens her mouth and says with a smile, "take your time! How about the second young master? Are you still busy? "


    "From Rong!" Liang Fengxi is slightly stiff, holding his little nephew to tease him, and reluctantly smiles calmly.


    "The villain has seen Miss Liang!" Calmly smile at yue''er and greet Liang Fengxi. Then smile to yue''er and say, "we are finished. We are resting in the inn! Er, he asked me to come by and have a look. What are Miss Liang and yue''er doing? Hehe, hehe


    Liang Fengxi asked him to smile, but his face was a little red and hot for no reason. He turned aside and said with a light smile: "it''s rare for me and my brother to see each other. I want to stay here for a few more days! Well, otherwise, take your time and tell the second young master that if he is in a hurry, he will go back to Fuzhou first! "


    How could it be!


    Calmly and secretly, she was about to talk. Yue''er said crisply: "miss! How can it be! The second young master has helped the young lady so much. How can I say that the young lady has to invite others to have a seat? Besides, maybe I want to see the second young master too! "


    That''s right!


    Calmly nodded quietly and smiled: "no, our young master loves to make friends most! Besides, I haven''t seen Miss Liang for many days. The second young master asked me about the servant! "


    The second young master can''t see you. I''m in a bad mood these days! Fortunately, I''m smart. I won''t come to him. Otherwise, I''ve been unlucky for many times


    Liang Fengxi asked him to sing and talk a little hard, and then looked at yue''er''s expectant eyes, which was a little reluctant to refuse.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to the Inn and see him!"


    She still didn''t want to let Li yunhuan come to her home. After all, it''s not clear how Uncle Li, Weining Hou, complained about her family.


    My brother had already recorded that time. That time must have been unforgettable.


    After many years, she didn''t want her brother to think back because he saw Li yunhuan.


    What''s more, Liang Fengxi is also uncomfortable imagining their meeting temperament.


    "Good, good! That would be better! " I''m so happy.


    It''s much more convenient to go to the inn than to come here. Then they can get along alone!


    "Miss Liang, why don''t you go now?" Calm and smiling.


    Liang Fengxi frowned slightly, nodded and smiled. She handed her baby nephew to her sister-in-law. Knowing her, she took Yuer with her.


    When I arrived at the inn, I calmly explained the room number and found an excuse to take Yueer away.


    Liang Fengxi had no choice but to see Li yunhuan himself.


    Somehow, at the thought of seeing Li yunhuan soon, Liang Fengxi''s heart leaped uncontrollably.


    She could not help but give a little relief and force herself not to think about anything.


    Come to the door of his room and knock gently, a lazy voice inside said: "the door is unlocked! Come in alone! "


    This guy doesn''t know who he is!


    Liang Fengxi''s lips are hooked.


    With a little push, the door opened as expected.


    However, as soon as I raised my eyes, Liang Fengxi''s expression was slightly stiff, with a low cry, "suddenly" I was busy and retreated. My heart was pounding.


    That guy, it''s not right!


    His clothes were loose, his belt was untied, his middle coat collar was not tied properly, and he was lying on the couch with his long legs twisted.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw such a situation. The naked skin on her chest was dazzling.


    Liang Fengxi''s face "Teng" red to start, bite teeth light spit: This hooligan!


    Where does Li yunhuan want to have such a big ability? Go to Liang Qi''s house, and get Liang Fengxi back so soon?


    He''s just a guy knocking at the door!


    Seeing Liang Fengxi, he was stunned.


    In a hurry, I sat up and subconsciously gathered my clothes.


    When she left in panic, Li yunhuan looked down at the skin on his chest, and couldn''t help but chuckle again, quite satisfied.


    Well, she saw herself. Should she be responsible for herself? Or are you responsible for her?


    For fear that Liang Fengxi would run away, Li yunhuan did not dare to overy YY. He neatly arranged his clothes and opened the door.


    Seeing Liang Fengxi still standing at the door, he looked a little dazed, with a thin red halo on his face. He looked as if he was hesitating to go or not to go. When he heard the noise, he subconsciously looked up, saw him, and then turned his head and looked down.


    "Phoenix!" Li yunhuan''s heart was funny and proud. He dared not smile a little on his face, for fear that she would be angry.

 Chapter 1753

    "Phoenix!" Li yunhuan''s heart was funny and proud. He dared not smile a little on his face, for fear that she would be angry.


    He said as if nothing had happened: "here you are, speak in the room!"


    The expression was natural, as if nothing embarrassing had happened just now.


    Liang Fengxi breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she was a little angry: this guy, he can really pretend!


    Think again, that, he does not suffer a loss again, natural pretend to go down!


    But it''s not clear whether Liang Fengxi has suffered or not.


    Hearing his invitation, he said, "Oh!" Once, follow him into the room.


    Li yunhuan calls for the waiter to send hot tea in.


    "Take your time and say, are you finished?" Liang Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, nothing else!" Li yunhuan looked at her with a smile.


    Liang Fengxi also looked at him. His eyes were opposite, and their hearts seemed clear, clear and white.


    Never in a moment like this, each other''s hearts and minds are so clear.


    The eyes closed as soon as they touched, and they were the same.


    The silent embarrassment and the unclear ambiguity were born in the invisible place. Both of them were a bit dazed for a while.


    "Fengxi --"


    the clear sound of knocking at the door and the man''s "my guest!" All the right atmosphere and ambiguity were broken. Li yunhuan held his breath in his chest and wished he could kick that guy to death!


    No sooner or later, this guy can really pick the time!


    "What''s up!" Li yunhuan''s face sank and his voice was harsh.


    The waiter was stunned. He didn''t know where he had offended the young guest. So he carefully said, "I''ve brought you hot tea..."


    "Send it in!" Li yunhuan just wanted to beat himself to death. He knew that he would never order any broken tea!


    "Ah, yes!" The man relieved, lowered his head and, under Li yunhuan''s cold and swishing eyes, stepped forward, put down the teapot and ran out.


    Liang Fengxi saw his funny appearance and couldn''t help smiling.


    Li yunhuan also smiled, more than nothing of self comfort way: forget it! It''s worth it to make her smile!


    "Is your brother OK with you? Your sister-in-law has heard that she is also a kind person! " Li yunhuan poured tea for Liang Fengxi, and poured himself a cup, laughing.


    Liang Fengxi''s eyes were light and soft, and her expression softened, she nodded and smiled: "that''s my brother, so treat me naturally! My little nephew is half a year old. How lovely he is! "


    When Li yunhuan saw that she was in high spirits and intended to make her happy, he picked up some relevant matters and asked her. Liang Fengxi talked with him in the same way, talking about all kinds of situations after seeing her relatives these days, and he was very excited.


    Looking at it, Li yunhuan suddenly felt a little sad again: happy! I don''t know if I miss you these days!


    So thinking, can''t help but ask out, angry way: "you''re very happy, I''m hard! These days, not a day to sleep safely and steadily! "


    Liang Fengxi is shocked. These days, he doesn''t seem to be as happy as he is


    He has helped himself so much, and he is looking after his family reunion these days. It seems that he has not really cared about him!


    In this way, Liang Fengxi felt a little guilty. He took a look at Li yunhuan and whispered, "yunhuan, I''m sorry!"


    Li yunhuan listened to her saying that he was not only enjoying himself, but also a little intolerant and distressed. He could not help but scold himself for his failure!


    In the end, I couldn''t hold my breath. I laughed and said, "I''m joking with you! I''m a big man. I''m busy and tired! You haven''t seen your brothers for so many years, so you should be happy with them! But if you stay with me for dinner tonight, I''ll feel better! "


    Liang Fengxi "hiss" a smile, a warm heart, but also a little sad, nodded: "well, what do you want to eat, tonight I please you!"


    "Really? I''m not polite! " As soon as Li yunhuan''s eyes brightened, he was in a happy mood again.


    Here she is - invite herself to dinner! Well, it seems that stupid girl has opened such a seam! Finally let oneself get so little comfort, this time, no white!


    But he did not know. What Liang Fengxi thought in her heart was that when she was eating, she should make it clear with him!


    While everything is not out of control!


    The suspicion of guatian and Lixia should be avoided.


    After all, he and she are not young!


    If his reputation is affected by this, or if he has his own reputation, it is not good for each other. Neither can he explain to his parents, uncles and aunts.


    He helped himself, enough!


    Brother Xu doesn''t owe him anything, and he doesn''t need to make up for his special kindness


    Liang Fengxi took a look at him and said solemnly: "you are welcome. You can order whatever you like! Anyway, the restaurants in this town are very cheap. "


    Some dishes have local characteristics, but they are not expensive. They are really cheap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li yunhuan told her to choke and was shocked. He smiled angrily and said, "well, Feng, you''re learning to be bad! I say so generously! "


    Liang Fengxi smiled, blinked, and said, "this is called near ink, near ink, black ink!"


    Li Yun Huan groaned and said, "no way! I''ve never suffered a loss! You''d better go back to accompany your brother, sister-in-law and nephew! Let''s remember this meal first, and then count it after returning to Fuzhou City! Anyway, I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll be generous, young master. You''ll accompany them! "


    Liang Fengxi used to smile all the time. After listening to this last sentence, her smile suddenly stagnated, and the two bright lights in her eyes dimmed.


    "Cloud Huan," hesitated for a moment, Liang Fengxi finally said softly: "otherwise, you go back to Fuzhou City first! I, I also want to spend more time with my brother and sister-in-law and stay for a while... "


    Li yunhuan''s smile froze, his eyes seemed to be still indifferent, but he dared not look directly.


    Under such a look, Liang Fengxi was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Turn to think, why should be guilty? It''s my own business. Why can''t I make my own decisions?


    Waist pole son unconsciously straightened up, Liang Fengxi forced himself to meet Li yunhuan''s eyes: "I want to stay for a while."


    "No way!" Seeing that she was not only unrepentant but also brave enough to face up to the provocation, Li yunhuan turned black and said, "I''ll take you out and take you back! I know you can''t bear your brother and sister-in-law, but you can''t stay here all the time. You will miss them later. Come again! "

 Chapter 1754

    Liang Fengxi is a little angry and embarrassed.


    Or, I''m not used to it. I''m not used to it. Even though Li yunhuan, who has always been excellent, tolerant, considerate and meticulous to her, suddenly stands up to her and opposes her opinions with a strong attitude. She suddenly feels very sad in her heart!


    "It''s my personal business!" Liang Fengxi''s face was pretty, and her voice was a little cold. She also said forcefully, "that''s my mother''s brother, my father and mother. I won''t refuse to stay with them!"


    "I said no!" Li yunhuan is not angry. This stupid woman is going to die! Is there any grass growing in your mind?


    Did she not see what he had done for her? Let him go first, and she will stay!


    What does that mean? Do you want to be with him, or do you miss her brother so much?


    I''m afraid there are all!


    "I won''t go!" Liang Fengxi got up and said coldly: "you have no right to interfere in my private affairs! What''s more, I''ve been trying to say something for a long time. Let''s just make it clear today! You brought me to the south, I appreciate you, but you have everything, I don''t know what to use to thank you! Just remember you! But then again, you brought me here. I don''t need to worry about other things. I''m not a three-year-old. No matter what happens, I can handle it myself! You don''t have to help me that much in the future! After all, it''s a lonely man, a widowed woman, a man with a lot of money It''s not very nice to have someone say it! "


    "What do you mean!" Li yunhuan felt his heart cool, and then he arched up angrily. He sneered, "you mean to avoid suspicion, I''d better stay away from you in the future, right?"


    His tone was filled with suppressed anger and unspeakable emotion in his eyes. Liang Fengxi could not bear to hear this, and felt as if he had done something that he shouldn''t have.


    But after only a moment of entanglement, she nodded, avoiding his eyes and said, "yes! For the sake of our mutual good, we should avoid suspicion! After all -- "


    " hum! " Li yunhuan interrupted her with a sneer and said sarcastically: "I''m afraid you can''t find a good family because of my involvement? Who do you like? Or who did your brother and sister-in-law pick for you? "


    "I''m afraid I''ve got you involved! No matter who you like, it''s a matter of time, isn''t it? If my brother and sister-in-law choose my husband''s family for me, it would be normal! They It won''t hurt me! "


    Liang Fengxi suddenly felt a little sad. He must be splashing her in his heart, right?


    She said how much she loved his brother, but it was only a long time ago that she was planning for her family affairs


    Let him splash it! Liang Fengxi thought astringently: with his temperament, he will certainly not take care of himself again. Then, he will not make another mistake and do anything ridiculous!


    Li yunhuan was so angry that his palm was cold, and he made a fist. He sneered and said, "OK! Liang Fengxi, you are so kind! Don''t worry, I won''t block your good marriage! You can live as long as you like here, and you can have a good relationship with your brother! "


    As for him? What is he!


    In her mind, it''s just a burden that will affect her good reputation!


    Li yunhuan looks out of the window angrily, hands in his hands and cold face. He doesn''t look at Liang Feng.


    Liang Fengxi felt a little aggrieved without any reason. His nose was sour and his eyes were moist.


    She didn''t quite understand why he was so angry.


    All she said was true! Sooner or later, he will get married. What do you think if you tell someone to tell her something?


    It is clear that she is a kind-hearted, even if he doesn''t accept it, he will show her face as if she has done something heinous and sorry for him!


    This man is domineering, overbearing and unreasonable at all. No one else can say no to his arrangement!


    Liang Fengxi snorted softly and ran out with a shallow sob.


    Li yunhuan''s heart hurt for a while. He didn''t look back. The shallow sob was so clear into her ears, and her more and more distant disordered footsteps.


    A blow on the table, Li yunhuan hate to bite his teeth: "this stupid and stupid woman! How can I be so unlucky! "


    Calmly changed the way to pester yue''er and strolled outside for a while before returning to the inn.


    Seeing that Liang Fengxi has left, yue''er feels sorry for her master, but she has to leave with a smile.


    Calm but from the moment I came in, I realized that my master was not right.


    Although there is only the master and the son in this huge room, the oppressive and cautious atmosphere is still clear and obvious, which makes the calm words and deeds subconsciously cautious.


    "Ye, what? How can miss Liang leave so soon? Ha ha!" In fact, he doesn''t want to speak calmly, but he knows better. If he doesn''t speak actively, he will be more miserable if he turns around and gets angry with the master.


    Li yunhuan was really angry. He turned around and stared calmly. He sneered and said coldly, "if someone wants to leave, they will come. What are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    "Er..." He choked him so hard that he couldn''t find a new topic to talk about for a long time.


    But in my heart, I cried bitterly: Miss Liang, don''t bring such a thing! You must be responsible for extinguishing the fire you light! I''ll be scolded again for who I''ve offended


    Li yunhuan stared calmly and said coldly: "prepare! Set out for Fuzhou in the morning! "


    "Ah? Yes, yes! " Calm spirit of a smile, to tell the truth, in this cold and clear, remote and backward Town, he also felt bored to death!


    Since we are going back, what''s the anger of the second young master? Shouldn''t you be happy


    Calmly and completely puzzled, but dare not ask Li yunhuan.


    Li yunhuan scolded "the bucket! Stupid pig! " "Miss Liang, they are not leaving for the time being. Let''s go!"


    Calm and "ah!" With a sound, I suddenly realized.


    He rubbed his hands uneasily and said with a smile: "this, this seems a little - not very good After all, Miss Liang went out with the second young master. If the second young master didn''t take her with him, how could the second young master explain to Jingli if something happened? "


    Li yunhuan sighed and said angrily, "look at this simple truth. Even you know it, but the dead girl doesn''t understand it! I don''t need to worry about anything else. It''s her private business. Ha! "


    "Miss Liang is quite wrong!" Calmly, he said: "besides, this Molin town is a professional exile. There is no one who has bad eyes! Second young master, Miss Liang has a small temper. Second young master, you can''t be angry and confused! "

 Chapter 1755

    Li yunhuan suddenly woke up to what he said.


    In other words, this remark hit him.


    "You''re right!" Li yunhuan felt better, nodded slowly, and said, "who is the little Lord? Why bother with a stupid girl who doesn''t know people''s hearts! She is capricious. I can''t follow her! "


    "Yes, yes!" Calmly, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and said with a smile: "second young master is wise, you are not such a person naturally! So - shall we go tomorrow? "


    Li yunhuan smiled and raised his eyebrows and said, "go, why not? You''re still packing up! Besides, meet Liang Qi for me. I want to see him! "


    Leisurely immediately understand what Li yunhuan''s idea is. He can''t help clapping "master is wise!" , busy to go.


    Liang Fengxi is sad and wronged and runs all the way back to her brother''s house.


    After entering the alley, I slowed down, wiped my tears, cut my hair and bun, and even my breath. Then I walked back slowly and calmly.


    Still as if nothing happened with the sister-in-law joking, holding Jade Snow lovely little nephew reluctant to give up.


    Just, the heart has no reason for a little empty, from time to time distracted.


    She thought that she was tired from watching the children. She wanted to take over the children and let her rest for a while.


    Liang Fengxi Yilin: is she so obvious?


    I don''t want to. After dinner, my brother suddenly asked her to talk.


    Let her follow Mr. Yun tomorrow to leave here and go back to Fuzhou City!


    Liang Fengxi is puzzled at first. Who is Mr. Yu? On second thought, it must be Li yunhuan.


    At the thought of him, his mind was mixed.


    He didn''t say his surname was Li, so as not to remind his brother of the Weining Hou Li family? Does he do it for his own sake?


    After all, for him, he didn''t have to think about his brother''s feelings at all - what to do with him?


    Liang Fengxi is tangled up again. A heart is almost tangled into two pieces!


    That bastard, how can he repay himself for treating himself so?


    "My brother dislikes me? Let me go! " Liang Fengxi disguised her mood and reluctantly smiled.


    Liang Qi looked at her tenderly and smiled: "silly! Why does brother dislike you? You are a girl. How can I rest assured when I go back alone? Besides, aren''t you still doing things in other people''s Embroidery workshops in Fuzhou City? It can''t be too long! In the future, I think of my brother. Come again! Young master Yun said that their family has some business here, and it will be more convenient for them to communicate with each other! "


    Liang Fengxi doesn''t know how Li yunhuan said to his brother. Obviously, what he said is not all their talk.


    But her brother didn''t say it. She knew that even if she asked again, her brother would not say it.


    That hateful fellow! I don''t know what he said to his brother!


    Liang Fengxi is bored again.


    "OK..." She had to reluctantly nod her head and say, "I''ll visit my brother and sister-in-law when I''m free! I -- "


    even though she has grown up beside her foster parents in the capital since she remembers it, she is from Nanjun County after all. For her, the intimacy in her bones is as instinctive as it can''t be erased, and when she sees it, she feels kind.


    Just after meeting with his brother and leaving again, Liang Fengxi felt reluctant to give up, and almost burst into tears again.


    Liang Qi said with a smile: "look at you, how old you are! However, you also want to get married. You should be married. Can you follow your brother all the time? "


    Liang Fengxi smiled embarrassed.


    Liang Qi took a deep look at her and said tentatively, "that Mr. cloud looks very concerned about you! I don''t know if he''s married? "


    "Brother!" Liang Fengxi is angry and anxious. Li yunhuan is even more upset. Do you see that? I''m here now? This is still my own brother. No matter how bad it is, he won''t make malicious guesses or say anything bad. If he is someone else, he may not!


    She immediately smiled and said: "he took me out of Beijing. Naturally, he would care more about two points. Don''t think about it!"


    "That''s the same." Liang Qi listened to Bi''s approval and nodded, still asking, "did he ever get married? Can we make a engagement? "


    "Brother!" Liang Fengxi couldn''t help crying and laughing, and said, "why do you follow this bar?"


    "I have to ask," Liang Qi said, looking straight. "If he is not engaged and has no intention of my sister, he should not go too close, so as to avoid being misunderstood. No, even if you want to, you have to take your reputation into consideration! If you have married or subscribed to a marriage, you should not! I won''t let you go with him again! "


    Liang Fengxi was stunned. He looked at his brother in a complicated way and said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, brother, I will pay attention to it later! He doesn''t have an engagement right now, but he''s not going to have one in the future. "


    Liang Qi looks different when she mentions that young master Yun. When she mentions that he is not engaged, she is also slightly sad and lost. She chuckles in her heart. She hasn''t seen her heart yet!


    Blindly stubbornly waving a whip to drive the heart away, but I don''t know the direction has been skewed, but she has not noticed it.


    That''s it! Let her own slowly detect it! Even if she said it at this time, she would not believe it. Maybe she would be self defeating.


    Remembering the solemn promise of Mr. cloud to himself, Liang Qi''s mouth was not easy to detect, and he didn''t break Liang Fengxi. He just smiled and said, "my sister is a smart person. I don''t need to say more about how to do anything! Feng Xi, my brother only hopes that you can find your best husband as soon as possible, and live with Meimei forever! "


    Liang Fengxi''s face is slightly red, and her heart is sweet. She nodded her head gently: "Hmm! Brother, I will surely! "


    Parting, as if also become less heavy and painful, in the future, she will come back to visit her brother and sister-in-law and nephew!


    In the morning of the next day, Liang Fengxi came to this carriage early in the morning, and took the moon with him. He didn''t plan to take a ride with Li yunhuan.


    Li yunhuan is also lazy to pay attention to, in the heart light hum: a stupid and stupid stupid woman just! I''m in a hurry because I''m stupid! At least I have to leave Molin town to make plans!


    At that time, the carriage soon drove out of Molin town. The sound of the carriage rumbled, leaving the town far behind.


    After more than an hour, the carriage stopped suddenly, got down from Li yunhuan''s carriage calmly, went directly to the back to invite Liang Fengxi, and said, "if you have something in your family, you want to discuss with Liang Guanshi, please go to Liang Guanshi!"


    Calm and serious, full of communication posture, clearly a business look.

 Chapter 1756

    Liang Fengxi looked at the calm light expression and eyes, as if the guy who was bending down to call "Miss Liang" to herself with a smile had never appeared before, and she felt a little diaphragmatic.


    Li yunhuan, oh no, now it''s time to call Shaodong. He''s really angry with himself this time!


    Liang Fengxi didn''t want to ride in a carriage with Li yunhuan, but on second thought, since someone has put on the identity of their host, it is their own peak. Please go to the summit. How can I not go?


    If he doesn''t go, he can''t help it, but he said yesterday that he should draw a clear line with him to avoid the suspicion of being a good manager and a bad manager. Today, he doesn''t go up or down. Which serious subordinate will do that?


    Liang Fengxi finally got up and got out of the car, and went to Li yunhuan''s carriage.


    After that, she will come down again!


    Think in your heart.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you, young master?" Liang Fengxi gets on the carriage and looks down at the way of pretending to be respectful.


    It''s just that she obviously can''t control her emotions, and she can''t get into the play soon, which sounds awkward and stiff.


    Li yunhuan watched her well appear in front of him again. Yesterday''s anger disappeared.


    The corner of the mouth pulled pull, Yang Sheng way: "go!"


    The coachman answered "yes" and waved his whip. The carriage rattled again.


    "Wait!" Liang Fengxi took a look outside and frowned at Li yunhuan. "I''ll go back when I''ve finished."


    "Where to go? Isn''t this a carriage? " Li yunhuan glanced at her and said, "let''s talk slowly. Do you want us to stop here and wait like fools? What a waste of time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Fengxi said that he couldn''t do it. He sat down far away on his right hand and said, "what''s your order?"


    Half a sound, I didn''t hear Li yunhuan.


    Liang Fengxi was a little impatient and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Eyes straight into a pair of bright as a point of paint in the deep pupil, Liang Fengxi life stupefied, slightly open mouth, a little murmured back eyes, almost run away.


    "Ha ha!" "Shallow low laughter came, Li yunhuan Wen said:" Phoenix, are you angry


    A strong sense of bitterness and grievance rushed up suddenly, which made her nose sour.


    "I didn''t!" She bit her lip, she said stiffly.


    "No, it''s clear!" Li yunhuan sighed and said: "it was my fault yesterday. I shouldn''t talk like that. Don''t be angry, OK? How unworthy of us to fall out for such a thing when we grew up together! "


    Liang Fengxi felt better, so she had the courage to take a look at him. She was a little aggrieved and said: "in fact, I am not! It''s just that your words are so annoying! I really think about your reputation! If we two really make any gossip, we will go back and forth to the capital city and call me. How can my parents still have the face to see the Marquis and his wife! Even if the Marquis and Madame don''t blame us, how can we feel safe! "


    Li yunhuan opens his mouth and feels depressed. Looking at Liang Fengxi, he doesn''t know what to say.


    There is nothing wrong with what she said, and nothing wrong with what she thought.


    But the fool didn''t think about it. If his mother didn''t guess, how could he agree to let him take her out of Beijing?


    Since she was a little girl, she was reckless and sometimes helped by him. That''s because although she was not as good as her elder brother, she was not bad in nature. She could understand everything she should learn and understand, so she couldn''t bear to restrain herself.


    If she wants to discipline herself, there is no way for her to resist.


    As for Dad''s opinion? He doesn''t care!


    Anyway, as long as Mom agrees, dad will never object.


    When he was able to bring phoenix out of Beijing smoothly, he suddenly understood his mother''s idea that she was not against it. He also has a deeper heart.


    However, what''s disgusting is that this stupid woman still doesn''t know her mind at this time!


    But before he knew her mind, he would never show it to her.


    He was afraid that she would refuse, and even more afraid that she would hide from him and get away from him.


    Once the window paper is pierced, it is impossible to return to everything as usual.


    Or if you don''t, you''ll get a hit. His mother taught him when he was very young.


    "You''re right, and you''re thoughtful," Li yunhuan said dully. "I''ll pay attention later, but don''t worry too much! The friendship between our two families is there. You and I are out of Beijing together. If I come here and ignore you, it''s amazing! You see, I only go to see you at night. I won''t ruin your reputation! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the words in front, Liang Fengxi is relieved. After listening to the last sentence, she almost didn''t hold her breath!


    He said that he went to see her in the evening and would not ruin her reputation!


    If it is found, even if it is only suspicious, it is impossible to say clearly!


    Of course, what Liang Fengxi doesn''t know is that Li yunhuan doesn''t care about this.


    Liang Fengxi opened his mouth, a little silly.


    Li yunhuan saw her look as if she was a little depressed, helpless, and worried. He was in a good mood, and his lips were cocked. He raised his eyebrows and said with emotion, "a gentleman is honest, he has too many worries, and he thinks too much, but he looks pretentious, don''t you think?"


    That''s a very high sounding and upright statement!


    What else can Liang Fengxi say? I had to nod my head and say, "yes..."


    "Well," Li also nodded, "then you don''t have to go back to that carriage. It''s more comfortable!"


    "I --"


    "or I''ll give it to you?" Li yunhuan interrupts her.


    Of course not! Isn''t it a nest of hatchlings?


    "Oh..." Liang Fengxi had to nod again: "you don''t have to give up to me, I won''t go!"


    Li yunhuan laughs and looks very happy.


    Then he asked her about her brother and sister-in-law. At that time, he comforted her, saying that the business of the Li family was ready to come here and open a business to buy mountain products, fur, wood, etc. at that time, she could often visit her brother.


    "Really?" Liang Fengxi was both surprised and happy. He smiled happily and said, "that''s great!"


    But I didn''t think about it at all. When I got back to Beijing, said my family affairs and married people, how could I still come here with Li yunhuan?


    Unless she married him and was with him!


    Of course, she didn''t know that Li''s shop didn''t have this plan originally, which was added by Li yunhuan. So, naturally, it was her


    Li yunhuan saw her bright eyes and bright smile on her white face. He was also happy in his heart. He only felt that what he had done was worth it. It was worth it!


    The two returned to the former. They talked and laughed all the way. The atmosphere was very good. Five days later, they returned to Fuzhou City.

 Chapter 1757

    When the carriage drove into the city gate, Liang Fengxi couldn''t help but lift a corner of the curtain gently, look at the forest gate and the people''s cars and horses, and sighed softly.


    Finally it''s back! It made her feel as if she were a different life.


    Clearly a few days ago, I met my brother, sister-in-law and family members happily. At this time, I think of it as if it is far away and unreal as a dream!


    Li yunhuan only looked at her and knew what she was thinking.


    Smile, tone relaxed smile: "at least before we go back to Beijing, I will accompany you to Molin Town, OK? By the way, we have to arrange for a business. "


    Liang Fengxi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at Li yunhuan, he was delighted, surprised and grateful. He nodded and smiled: "OK, OK! Yunhuan, thank you


    Li yunhuan smiled and said, "thank you. It''s just the way! Don''t think about it in your mind! "


    Said Liang Fengxi a little funny smile.


    Where will I think about it? There is hope, there is hope. Just wait, the melancholy will disappear with his words.


    "I thought of something and almost forgot to tell you!" Li yunhuan''s tone and expression are rarely serious.


    Liang Fengxi''s spirit rose and said, "what''s the matter? Just say it! What I can do, I will do my best! "


    Seriously less than two seconds, hearing her words, Li yunhuan immediately smiled again, looked at her and said, "did you promise to invite me to dinner? You see, I''ve done you another favor. You have to ask me for two meals! "


    Liang Fengxi was confused by the huge contrast of his expression.


    Back to God to "Puchi" a laugh, funny and good airway: "what should I be! In a word, I should have invited you for a long time, just two meals! "


    "That''s the deal!" Li yunhuan said with a smile: "I''ll set the time and place. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you! I will quietly ask someone to pick you up when nobody is around! "


    Liang Fengxi knew that he meant to tell herself that he would not act recklessly to make people see that they have ruined each other''s reputation. However, how could this sound even worse to her? It seems that there are some secrets between the two people


    Liang Fengxi forced herself to let go of the embarrassment, vaguely answered "yes", and half joked: "but I''m poor now, and I don''t need to go to the expensive restaurant! Otherwise, in the end, I can''t afford to pay, so I''ll have to pay you again! "


    "Yes!" Li yunhuan glanced at her and said, "so do you. You''ve given them so much money at once. Are you going to empty your family?"


    It''s no surprise that he will know about it. Liang Fengxi smiled lightly and said, "after all, they are all my relatives. Since I met them, how can I ignore them? In other words, I have enjoyed happiness in the capital all these years, but they have suffered so much... "


    Li yunhuan left his mouth and said that they deserved what they deserved. It''s lucky to be alive! Before that year, they didn''t know how many people had been harmed, and they didn''t lose a bit in this pain! When you were a baby, you didn''t do harm to others. Why did you have to accompany you to suffer? It can be seen that God''s arrangement is still fair!


    Li yunhuan didn''t want to see her feel sorry for "other people", sighed and said with exaggerated envy: "you are lucky to have those relatives and people who care about you so much! Alas, they have done nothing for you! How much did I do for you? You see, you are not so good to me! Think about it. I feel sorry for myself! "


    Liang Fengxi took a look at him and said with a smile: "you help me, I am grateful! But what do you need me to do for you? You have everything and nothing is lacking. You are the only one who can help others. What can you see of others? "


    "I don''t have a daughter-in-law!" Li yunhuan''s brain was out of his mouth for some reason.


    Liang Feng''s face stagnated.


    Li yunhuan also slightly lost his mind and regretted.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and the atmosphere was slightly different.


    Liang Fengxi just felt that her heart was a little disordered, and she just smiled: "it''s not easy, as long as you want to marry, many good women will marry you! Aunt Li is a very generous person. She loves your three brothers the most. As long as you like it, she will never oppose it. "


    Li yunhuan''s heart moved a little, and she made another scene with a simple saliva.


    Then he said with a smile, "you don''t know! Just because I''m so good, I''m good at family, appearance, ability, learning and everything. Even my temper and character are so good. How can I know which woman is willing to marry me? Is she interested in me or something else? You are also a woman. Why don''t you help me to think about who is suitable for me? "


    Liang Fengxi only felt that her mind was upset for no reason, and her mind was in a mess, and her mind was haunted by the silence.


    "You ask me where I know such a thing!" Liang Fengxi''s expression is light, but her tone is a little stiff and stiff without any reason. "How smart is aunt? You should ask her! "


    Li yunhuan laughed and said, "as the saying goes, if a doctor doesn''t cure himself, my mother is no better and wiser. If things are spread out on our sons, she will be in a mess!"! That''s why she never interferes in my family affairs. She often said, each flower into each eye, she saw that good, I may not like it! The future is my own life, of course, based on my own views. Over the years, I''ve been in business, and I''ve seen a lot of women traveling around the country, but who is not in awe of me or flatter me? It''s really boring! You are also a woman. You must know more about women than I do! Hey hey, I have helped you so much, you are always willing to help me this time, right


    Liang Fengxi''s face was more ugly, and she felt a little cold, astringent, bitter, and secretly glad.


    I''m glad I woke up quickly


    "Good!" Liang Fengxi nodded, smiled at Li yunhuan, and said lightly, "I will pay attention to it for you! If there are good ones, they will definitely give you reference! "


    If you just refuse to push, it seems to be a bit small.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. He has helped himself so much. If he can, how can he not help him?


    In the future, I will be happy for him when I see his husband and wife''s harmonious love!


    Liang Fengxi didn''t know what it was like in her heart, and she didn''t want to distinguish it.


    On the contrary, Li yunhuan was very happy to see her at first! Who knows that she is very happy and painful in a twinkling of an eye. She turns his face black with depression and says nothing more, not even thanks.

 Chapter 1758

    At that time, Liang Fengxi and yue''er got off the car at the back door of the drunk house. Li yunhuan hurriedly explained two sentences and then left.


    Liang Fengxi watched the carriage blend into the crowd of people and horses, and then she was stunned. She sighed gently and wanted to leave, but she found yue''er was looking at herself with black eyes.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart leaped, and she was angry at yue''er and scolded: "what are you doing, you stinky girl, staring at people so quietly? Almost scared me to death! "


    Yue''er smiled and said, "I''m afraid I didn''t dare to disturb you when I saw the girl''s trance!"


    Can''t help but smile and ask: "what was the girl looking at just now? Do you look at Master Li''s carriage? It must be said that young master Li Er is really good to the girl! So -- "


    " have you said enough? " Liang Fengxi was a little annoyed. She glared at yue''er and said, "since you admire Master Li two so much and praise him so much, how about I give you to him and let you wait on him later?"


    "Ah!" Yue''er is frightened, shakes his head with his hands in a hurry, and apologizes repeatedly: "no! Miss, please forgive me! I dare not talk any more! "


    Liang Fengxi took a white look at her and snorted softly, "let me hear you again, and you will go with ease!"


    Yue''er''s face turns white, and then it turns red again.


    Yue''er puts down the burden and accompanies Liang Fengxi back to Jinyun embroidery workshop.


    It''s been almost a month since the house was empty. You can imagine how dirty it is. It''s full of dust.


    When Liang Fengxi came back with water, yue''er hurriedly took it over, pulled up her sleeve, and was busy wiping and cleaning everywhere.


    Liang Fengxi sat by and watched her busy. Unconsciously, she began to wake up.


    It wasn''t until yue''er cleaned up and called her a few times that Liang Fengxi suddenly returned to her mind and smiled.


    Yue''er didn''t dare to ask anything, so she said with a smile: "Miss, let''s go home drunk for dinner! Although it''s not hard and comfortable, let''s have a good meal! Then come back early and have a rest, miss! "


    Liang Fengxi laughingly shook his head and said, "you are not polite! Do you really regard yourself as a distant relative of the drunk shopkeeper? "


    "The shopkeeper is really polite!" Yue''er said with a smile, "if your servant is polite to him, he will be upset."


    I don''t know how Li yunhuan told the drunk shopkeeper. Liang Fengxi smiled, thought about it, then said with a smile, and went to clean up the same month for a while.


    Li yunhuan said that she didn''t have to be special with him.


    After all, we were friends, weren''t we?


    The two servants and the master had dinner at home after being drunk, and the moon still sent Liang Fengxi back to the embroidery workshop.


    At this time, the sky has darkened, the pedestrians on the street are walking in a hurry, and the peddlers are gathering up their things to go home.


    From time to time, I don''t know which window has the smell of food.


    The world is noisy and lively, with thick warmth.


    Looking at the hundred faces of all living beings, the sky is slightly heavy, and the lights are just beginning to shine, Liang Fengxi''s heart is inexplicable, and he feels sad.


    "Yue''er," Liang Fengxi said with a faint smile, "you say that there is a woman who secretly loves a young man, but the young man didn''t know about it and later married his wife. And the young man''s brother, but inadvertently know this matter, you say, the young man''s brother, with this woman, is it possible? "


    Liang Fengxi is the most secretive secret in her heart. She is really watertight and airtight. No matter her parents or the first girl around her, she doesn''t know half the point.


    However, she never thought, where does Li yunhuan know? How could he have known if he had not paid special attention to her? If he doesn''t like her, how can he focus on her!


    After asking this, Liang Fengxi''s heart suddenly quickened, and her face was also slightly hot. She didn''t dare to see the moon, but she listened to what she would say.


    Who knows, the moon is stupefied, way: "what? What did the lady say? What is possible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Fengxi feels that she is guilty even in front of the dead girl. What''s the strength of her heart! The blind man''s eyes! They didn''t understand it at all!


    "Yes," Liang Fengxi said with some difficulty, "they two Do you think it''s possible to get married? "


    All of a sudden, Liang Fengxi''s feeling of emptiness and nervousness dissipated after being stirred by yue''er. She looked at yue''er nervously and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Of course not!" Yue''er understood this time, without any hesitation, she said with a smile.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart "suddenly" a moment, a tight palm, way: "why?"


    Yue''er smiled and said, "Miss, where did you hear this story! It''s a real joke! Miss, you think, since the young man''s brother knows that the woman is secretly in love with her brother, how can he marry her? Which man don''t face, how to swallow it? If you marry her, you will be a family in the future. No matter whether the woman wants to think about her brother or not after she marries him, there is always a thorn in her heart! A fool marries that woman! There are many good women in the world! "


    Liang Fengxi''s face turned white, and she felt only one heart sinking and sinking to the bottom of the cold lake until it froze.


    It''s her delusion!


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of such a simple truth?


    No, she already thought of it in her heart, didn''t she? Just, don''t want to face it!


    Yue''er didn''t notice the difference of her young lady. She became interested in what she said. She smiled and said: "if the woman thinks of the young man first, and asks but doesn''t want to marry his younger brother, it''s shameless! Who''s the daughter of a good family or do you think so? It''s ridiculous! "


    Liang Fengxi''s body trembles fiercely. She looks up to the moon. Her eyes are straight and her face is white without a trace of blood!


    The heart, was mercilessly pricked.


    Yue''er is not sure, so she is shocked by her expression and reaction. She looks at her stupidly.


    Fortunately, dusk was already deep at this time, and yue''er did not see her white face clearly, so he did not doubt it.


    Liang Fengxi wakes up and comes back to her mind. She reluctantly smiles and moves away her eyes. "You are right! Indeed Ridiculous! It''s beyond our control... "


    Yue''er hurriedly supports her and says worriedly: "are you tired, miss? Go back to the embroidery shop and have a rest! What should he do about the affairs of other people? "


    Where can Liang Fengxi tell her the truth? Is it the self possessed, absurd woman?


    Reluctantly smile, nodded, the master and the servant quickened their steps.

 Chapter 1759

    This night, Liang Fengxi stayed up all night.


    When I got up the next morning, my mind calmed down and completely broke the absurd mind in my heart that I shouldn''t have.


    Perhaps, is it really time to consider your own family affairs? I am originally from Nanjun county. If I find a relative here, it''s very good! Just, I''m a little sorry for my adoptive father and mother!


    On this day, the wife of Liao family, a famous squire in Fuzhou City, brought her nine year old daughter to Yunjin embroidery shop to make new clothes.


    Mrs. Liao is a big customer of the embroidering shop. Her family doesn''t need money. She consumes more than 30000 liang of silver in the embroidering shop every year. Of course, the requirements are also high. Not only are the styles fastidious, but also the patterns and patterns embroidered on the clothes should be unique and beautiful and different from others.


    Therefore, every time she comes, there must be someone specially communicating with her in tube design pattern.


    This day is no exception.


    On this day, when Mrs. Liao''s mother and daughter entered the shop, Liang Fengxi came up with a man to greet them with a smile and politeness, and led Mrs. Liao''s mother and daughter back to the VIP Hall for a detailed discussion.


    Mrs. Liao''s life is exquisite, and her requirements for food, clothing, housing and transportation are extremely high. However, she is very kind to others. She leads her daughter and enters with Liang Fengxi, joking and laughing.


    No, I just arrived at the VIP Hall. Before I could sit down, a gray and black figure rushed in from the outside, bringing a gust of wind.


    Who doesn''t know the rules?


    Liang Fengxi frowned and was about to speak. The man was very quick. He had already pulled Mrs. Liao''s daughter to her neck and put a dagger on her neck. At the same time, he looked back at the people and shouted, "don''t come here! Don''t come! "


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    Where did Miss Liao see such a scene when she was young? His face turned white. "Wow!" I burst into tears, struggling and crying: "Mom! Mother! Help, help me! "


    "Don''t move! I will kill you! " The murderer who had taken the little girl under his wing swore.


    Miss Liao was stunned and screamed even louder.


    "Shut up! Shut up! " When the murderer saw that the little girl didn''t listen to the command, he shook her hard for a few times. After Miss Liao''s shrill scream, everyone saw her white and thin neck, with a red blood so dazzling.


    "Rong''er! Rong''er! " Mrs. Liao''s legs and feet are soft, and the whole person is shaking. If she hadn''t been supported by the servant girl beside her, she would have fallen to the ground!


    The blood dripping from her daughter''s neck made her almost out of control, and she burst into tears!


    People panic, panic, the scene out of control.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart jumped abruptly. Miss Liao was afraid that she was stunned. In addition, she was very young. She didn''t drink a few words from the murderer. She was still struggling and crying.


    If it goes on like this, it will probably drive the murderer crazy and do irreparable evil.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart was crossed and she looked at the murderer calmly and said, "don''t hurt Miss Liao! I''ll be your hostage, you let her go! "


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but draw low.


    Mrs. Liao''s crying stopped abruptly and opened her mouth, but after all, she said nothing. The pain and guilt in her eyes were fighting.


    Liang Fengxi came forward slowly, in a calm voice as much as possible: "I''m the manager of Jinyun embroidery workshop. If you take me as a hostage, I will cooperate with you and never cry or move around. It''s good for you, isn''t it? If you do not pay attention to the child''s life, what can you rely on? "


    The murderer was skeptical at first. After listening to her words, he no longer hesitated. His thick eyebrows glared and he said, "there are so many nonsense, but they still can''t come!"


    Liang Fengxi eased a little and walked slowly step by step.


    "Liang is in charge!" Several people in the room turned white and cried in a low voice. Mrs. Liao bit her lips and opened her eyes.


    When Liang Fengxi walked three or four steps away from the murderer, the murderer pushed Miss Liao fiercely, dragged Liang Fengxi across, turned her wrist, and put the dagger on her neck.


    The cold blade clings to the skin, with a slight sting, as if it would cut her skin in the next second.


    Liang Fengxi has goose bumps all over her body. She is stiff and dare not move.


    "Mother! Mother! Whoops! " Miss Liao, regardless of the pain in her neck and the blood dripping from her chest, stumbled into Mrs. Liao''s arms and tightly grabbed Mrs. Liao''s clothes and burst into tears.


    "Good boy, good boy!" Mrs. Liao trembled and hugged her daughter tightly, her tears running down.


    The murderer was not so interested in going to the theatre. He shouted, "prepare a horse for me and take me to the back door. Hurry up!"


    Several female lads looked at him in fear and Liang Fengxi.


    Liang Fengxi breathed evenly and said slowly, "do as he says."


    A person reluctantly nods, shivering to shake.


    Mrs. Liao trembled and said: "strong, strong! Don''t hurt Liang Guan! I will give you all the silver you want! "


    The murderer sneered and didn''t look at her, holding Liang Fengxi''s vigilance, he went out to the back door step by step.


    Just out of the VIP Hall and into the patio, a team of captains rushed in and pulled out their swords.


    The murderer smiled coldly, holding Liang Fengxi''s dagger closer to her neck, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth, and said, "come here if you have the ability! Come on! "


    The captains looked at each other in full view.


    Zhao fished forward and frowned, "fan ya! You are guilty of a great crime. Don''t add to it. Put people down and arrest them! "


    Fan Ya laughed and said coldly: "Constable Zhao, are you a fool when you are Laozi? I carry human life on my back. It''s a dead end to go back with you! Ha ha, even if I am going to die, I have to pull a cushion! "


    His eyes suddenly stared and he shouted, "prepare the horse! Get ready! Otherwise I will kill her! "


    Gu Yun, Liu Sanniang and so on are all here at this moment. Seeing this, they are scared out of their wits, screaming and begging "no!".


    Gu Yun said to Constable Zhao, "please, sir, don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive! You can''t ignore Liang! "


    Constable Zhao hated him so much that he had to stamp his feet to acquiesce.


    Seeing fan Ya step by step back to the back door, he suddenly threw Liang Fengxi on the horse''s back, turned himself over and sat on it. He took a big drink with his legs and a horse''s belly, rushed out to go far away, waiting for them to catch up, which was already several feet away.


    "Chase me!" Constable Zhao was so angry that he shouted loudly and the constables rushed after him.


    Gu Yun ordered people to prepare horses early. At this time, he hurriedly shouted "Constable Zhao" and led them up.


    I don''t want to. The reins are snatched by someone. Gu Yun is stunned. Before he can see people clearly and say hello, Li yunhuan has galloped up to catch up.


    Li yunhuan wants to come to see her in Japan today, but he meets this kind of thing. He is angry, anxious, angry and afraid. Where else should he care? There was no hesitation in taking the horses for chase.


    I scolded this stupid woman in my heart.

 Chapter 1760

    Two riders, one before the other, soon left the city.


    Li Yun hung Rao is a suck, but he can''t help him. In my heart, I scolded Gu Yun again. He is also stupid and stupid. Don''t you know how to do something right away!


    Fan Ya was obviously familiar with the terrain in this area, and soon led Li yunhuan into the valley and forest where there were few people. He didn''t hesitate to change direction and choose path.


    In contrast, Li yunhuan is not as good as him, which slows down the speed even more.


    Fortunately, Li yunhuan is very good at martial arts. His ear is strong. The mountain is quiet. Even though he can''t see it for a while because of the corner of the tree, the sound of the horse''s hoof is the best guide.


    So it''s not lost.


    It''s just a bit of a mess.


    Li yunhuan has never suffered from any loss except for Liang Fengxi in his life. He is so upset by fan ya that his anger rises up. He secretly grits his teeth and scolds himself: in my hands, I teach you to live without dying!


    Think of Liang Fengxi at this time, he is holding, I don''t know whether he was hurt or not. Even though he didn''t hurt himself, he was touched by him, and his eyes almost erupted fire!


    It''s not easy for him. What''s better for fan Ya ahead?


    Fan ya never thought, who is this man, how can he go crazy and bite him?


    No matter how he changed direction and chose the difficult road, I thought he had already cast off the boy. Who knows that the sound of horse''s hoof, which is usually obtained by the devil''s voice, was not relieved yet!


    If he is the only one, he is sure to escape when he goes to the mountain forest, but the woman who has brought a trouble -


    fan Ya suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He can''t help thinking: what else am I doing with this woman?


    It used to be a talisman, but now it''s a burden!


    Fan Ya laughed when he was chagrined. He pulled the reins and looked back proudly. With a wave of his arm, he pushed Liang Fengxi off the horse''s back and gave him a big drink. He gave Liang Fengxi a firm grip on the horse''s belly and went far in a flash.


    At this time, he was riding to a mountain path on a hillside, with one side of the mountain and the other side of the high slope.


    He threw Liang Fengxi down, of course, to the side of the slope. Liang Fengxi screamed and rolled down the hillside involuntarily.


    Li yunhuan was scared out of his wits and cried out, "Fengxi! Phoenix! " Regardless of the others, the tiptoe leaps directly from the horse''s back, and the body can''t stand several ups and downs and runs to Liang Fengxi''s rolling position without hesitation.


    Liang Fengxi had already rolled to a rather gentle place by this time. She was blocked by the thick trees and had already sat up with her body strongly supported.


    So I witnessed the whole process of Li yunhuan''s coming and rolling down.


    She was as shocked as thunder and stared at him, just staring at him.


    "Phoenix! Phoenix! " Li Yunhuan could not care about the soil and grass on her body and head, the dirty clothes and hair, and the scraping pain all over her body. As soon as she got up, she stumbled to Liang Fengxi, grabbed her shoulder with her hands, and her eyes were burning! How are you! Is there any injury! "


    Liang Fengxi raised her eyes and looked straight into his dark, dark pupils, which were full of anxiety and concern.


    It''s like being hit hard by something all of a sudden! Five tastes become miscellaneous!


    Liang Fengxi looked at him straight, without speaking, still motionless.


    "Phoenix......" Seeing that she didn''t answer her words, Li yunhuan didn''t even move his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel flustered and think to himself: no! It won''t be silly to knock your head when you roll down!


    "Fengxi," Li yunhuan was very anxious, but forced himself to calm down. He smiled at Liang Fengxi calmly and friendly. He opened his fingers and shook them in front of her. He said with a smile, "Fengxi, do you still know me? You say, who am I! "


    Liang Fengxi is stunned? I wonder what kind of wind Li yunhuan is smoking!


    Then blinked an eye, strange way: "cloud Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Good, not stupid! Li yunhuan breathed a big sigh and said with a smile: "nothing! it ''s nothing! Are you OK? Any injuries? Is there anything uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me! "


    Originally in the heart gnash teeth fiercely, waited for to save her to come back, must mercilessly teach her a meal, however at this moment where still willing? Heartache is too late!


    Seeing the bruised red and purple mark on her neck, Li yunhuan could not help hating and scolding: "that bastard! I''m going to skin him! "


    As soon as I looked down, I saw that her left hand palm was worn, and it was bleeding out, and it was stained with grass dust and mud. I was very sad, so I took out my handkerchief, cleaned it up for her roughly, and wrapped it carefully.


    Liang Fengxi never moved, but silently looked at him, looked at his expression, looked at his movements, warm in heart, and sour.


    This kind of feeling of being taken care of in the palm as a treasure has never happened to her.


    For no reason, she is a little greedy, because she does not know whether she will feel it again in the future.


    "Can you go? Did you sprain your foot? " Asked Li in a low voice. As for whether she had any scars elsewhere, he was not very easy to ask.


    Liang Fengxi struggled to stand up and tried to walk for two steps. Although there were sharp pains on her knees, thighs and calves, she didn''t seem to hurt her muscles or bones. At least she had no problem walking.


    She also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t twist her feet.


    "My feet are all right!" Liang Fengxi reluctantly smiles.


    "Let''s have a rest and get out of here later!" said Li


    Liang Fengxi nodded.


    Li yunhuan couldn''t help but take a deep look at her. He always felt that where did she become different, as if - absent-minded?


    Li yunhuan can''t understand. How can she be absent-minded at this time?


    "Fengxi," Li yunhuan asked in a rare serious voice, "are you really OK?"


    "No!" Liang Fengxi smiled and said, "look, I''m not good."


    "Oh..." Li yunhuan still thinks something is wrong, but it''s not easy to say anything more.


    He looked around, but saw the mountains and the vast forest, and did not know how far away from Fuzhou City, and where.


    Can''t help but scold fan Ya again.


    Liang Fengxi listened in silence and was still distracted.


    "Phoenixes, we can only try our luck!" Li yunhuan sighed. He really had to try his luck. Even the horse didn''t know where to go!


    "Can we go back today?" Liang Fengxi finally asked.

 Chapter 1761

    Li yunhuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t know," he said


    Seeing that her face was a little elusive, she said with a soft smile: "don''t worry! It''s nothing to spend the night in the woods with me! Even if a wolf comes, I can protect you well! "


    Liang Fengxi''s heart warmed and her nose was sour. She nodded and smiled reluctantly.


    Li yunhuan said again: "when we get out, let''s say Just stay at the farmer''s house for one night! "


    Liang Fengxi immediately understood that he was worried about his reputation!


    The reputation of his own voice is in his mind.


    Liang Fengxi couldn''t help but smile and say, "I''m afraid I''m going to have a bad reputation? If I don''t get married in the future, I may depend on you! "


    When she said this, her heart leaped up suddenly and her grip was wet with sweat.


    She tried to tempt him, but this was plainly too clumsy.


    Li yunhuan was really shocked. He half laughed and said, "who dares to talk nonsense? I cut his tongue! Let''s insist on the farmer''s family! Besides, when we get back to Beijing, who knows? "


    Liang Fengxi had a faint disappointment in her heart. She smiled and said, "I''m joking with you! If someone dislikes me because of this, that person is not worth trusting for life! Let''s hurry to find a way out! "


    "Oh, yes!" Li yunhuan nodded.


    Liang Fengxi doesn''t know. Li yunhuan doesn''t want to follow her words and say, "then I will marry you!" , he didn''t dare.


    He was afraid of being rude to her and making her angry. How could he know that she was testing him?


    Li yunhuan asked Liang Fengxi for an earring, made a simple compass, identified the direction, looked at the trend of the surrounding mountains, and led Liang Fengxi to the southeast.


    The current should flow in this direction. As long as we find the river and go downstream, we believe we can go out.


    He leads the way in front, and Liang Fengxi follows in silence.


    He walked slowly. He kicked the stones and thick branches that blocked the road aside. He also broke the branches and leaves that were blocked by trees, shrubs and grasses.


    From time to time, he also looked back at her, smiled at her, or asked her a "tired not tired!"


    Liang Fengxi understood that he was so careful for her. But he didn''t answer her words just now


    Is he - treat himself as a playmate from childhood to adulthood?


    In this way - or


    Looking at the tall and straight figure walking in front of her, Liang Fengxi was in a trance for a moment. She never seemed to notice that when he was much taller than her, he had long eyebrows on the temples, thin lips and elegance. He grew up and was no longer the small dragon boat festival!


    Now, in the face of such him, even if he let her call "Little Dragon Boat Festival", she could not call it out!


    Liang Fengxi lost her mind slightly. She might as well kick a small stone at the toe of her foot, "ouch" fell to the ground.


    "Phoenix!" Li yunhuan was startled and hurriedly turned back to help her up. He was angry and distressed and said: "how can I be so careless!"


    Liang Fengxi is in a daze. She looks down and doesn''t speak.


    Although his tone is ferocious, she knows that he is kind and naturally does not fear and will not blame him, but her heart is empty! How can you fall if you don''t think about it?


    Li yunhuan misunderstood her, only when her attitude scared her.


    It''s too much to think that she was so frightened and tossed today, and that she even killed her!


    "Sorry, sorry!" Li yunhuan suddenly felt hurt again and said: "Fengxi, I shouldn''t talk to you like that. Don''t blame me!"


    Seeing him like this, Liang Fengxi was in a mood of joy for no reason, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "How can I blame you? It''s all my own carelessness! Let''s go! " Liang Fengxi rose with a smile.


    Then, with a frown and a murmur of "Ouch!" , helplessly looking at Li yunhuan: this time, the feet are really twisted


    Li yunhuan also saw it and said with a smile, "I just don''t think you walk too slowly! This is just right! Don''t move around, add more wounds carefully! Until we find someone else! "


    Liang Fengxi''s face was slightly hot, and he gave a light "hum" sound, and carried himself on his back.


    All the way without words, I only asked each other to breathe gently and Li yunhuan to rustle and rustle the sound of the grass and trees branches and leaves from time to time.


    About an hour and a half later, the two met the people. In front of them, the village was in sight.


    Coincidentally, there was a slight disappointment in their hearts: the road seemed to be too short!


    Then Liang Fengxi secretly scolded himself: he carried himself all the way, but he didn''t know how tired he was! How can I still think that? That''s not right!


    "Yunhuan, let''s have a rest!" Liang Fengxi couldn''t help saying.


    Li yunhuan said with a smile, "let''s talk about it in the village! I''m not tired. Are you tired? "


    Liang Fengxi took a look at him, but he didn''t have a good airway: "good intentions don''t pay off! Whatever! "


    Li yunhuan laughed.


    At this time, it''s past Shenshi, and there will be more than one hour when night falls. No one knows the way ahead. They are sure to stay in this village for one night tonight.


    Li yunhuan knocks on a courtyard door in the village, which looks more tidy. He explains the reason. The owner''s family doesn''t refuse, but warmly welcomes them in.


    After settling down, I found out that it is fifty or sixty miles away from Fuzhou City! If they go in the opposite direction in the mountains, they may be able to rush back to Fuzhou City.


    After staying in the village for one night, they rushed back to Fuzhou City the next day.


    There is no carriage in the village, only the donkey cart, taking the slow-moving donkey cart to the town more than ten miles away from the village, is to rent a carriage, and when we get back to Fuzhou City, it''s almost time to close the city gate!


    "You, please take me back to the embroidery workshop!" Liang Fengxi said with a smile to Li yunhuan.


    Li yunhuan snorted: "embroidery workshop is a place for work, not for healing! You go home drunk, and the moon will serve you! "


    "Here Yes! " Liang Fengxi nodded and stopped talking.


    In my heart, I can''t say whether I am relieved or disappointed.


    She had thought that he would say that he would let her go to another hospital to heal her wounds


    The moon saw Liang Fengxi and called "miss!" The eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    Li yunhuan could not help frowning and said, "what do you cry for when you come back well? Would you like your young lady to comfort you? Don''t hurry to help people in so that they can serve! "


    Moon just "Oh" a busy will Liang Fengxi help in.


    Seeing that Li yunhuan didn''t follow up, Liang Fengxi stopped and smiled back: "you go back, too! Thank you very much for these two days! "

 Chapter 1762

    "You''re welcome!" Li yunhuan smiled and said, "what''s the lack of the shopkeeper here! I''ll go to yamen first! "


    How can that damned thing move his sweetheart if he doesn''t find them out?


    Liang Fengxi nodded and smiled, supporting the moon.


    Yue''er helps her into the room and asks her mother-in-law to bring hot water. She keeps talking about these two days.


    Liang Fengxi listens with a smile and does not make a sound.


    Only to listen to the moon son sighed, all fear of complaining: "miss your courage is too big!"! How can you do that? How dangerous it is! I want you to say that if there is such a thing next time, you should stay away from me and not be near at all! If you have something to do, don''t say that you are responsible for the death of your maidservant. It''s Master Li Er. How can you explain when you return to Beijing! Miss, you must think for us and for the master and wife in the capital! What about Miss Liao? What about Miss Liao! "


    Liang Fengxi smiled bitterly and said, "good moon! Don''t teach me any more! Miss Liao is such a small child. She doesn''t know anything. She''s obviously scared to be silly. She will die if I don''t save her! How will I feel in my life? What''s more, since the villain is trying to take a hostage, not to kill immediately, I will fall into his hands for a while and a half, and I will always have a chance to escape! "


    She also has some Kung Fu, but there was no chance at that time, but it may not have been no chance.


    As long as she finds the chance, she has at least 50% of the chance to help herself, but Miss Liao has not.


    "So many people are here, including Miss Liao''s mother-in-law. I haven''t seen anyone else do anything," yue''er said softly! Miss Pian, you are ahead! In a word, yue''er sighed and said, "thanks for the presence of Master Li Er! The maidservant arrived later. I heard that he chased out. I was relieved at once! Young master Li Er has such a great ability. If he is there, he will not let Miss have an accident! Fortunately, hee hee, he really saved you safely! "


    Liang Fengxi reluctantly smiled and said, "yes Thanks to him Back then, thank him very much... "


    "That''s nature!" "Miss, you still owe me two meals from Master Li Er," she said! You''ve been pretending to be deaf and dumb. Hum, you still don''t know when others are around! I''m a little ashamed of you for Miss...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Fengxi''s face was hot, and she was a little shy and flustered.


    I don''t know what to say!


    She didn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, but she didn''t want to have any more involvement with him before pretending to forget.


    In any case, it was originally a joke with more elements, which was not a serious promise.


    The second young master of the Li family will not care about her two meals.


    "Yue''er, I want to bathe. Go back to the embroidery shop and get two sets of clothes for me! By the way, I''ll go back after two days off. "


    Moon son claps forehead, smile way: "maidservant says, always feel what thing forgot like!"! As soon as the young lady reminded the maid, she remembered! Maidservant, go now! Lie down and have a rest! "


    Said to help Liang Fengxi to lie down on the couch, went to.


    Liang Fengxi was eager to be alone for a while. Although she didn''t want to lie down, she was too lazy to talk with her and let her serve her.


    Watching the moon cover the door and go out, Liang Fengxi''s calm face will go down a little bit, and the gloom in her eyes will deepen a little bit.


    Looking back on these two days, my heart was as hot as boiling water and oil pot, with a little sweet in the sour and astringent. Because of the sweetness of that silk, it produces continuous bitter, bitter to astringent.


    Yue''er complains about her. She shouldn''t have rushed to save Miss Liao that day.


    In fact, she knew that she was really impulsive!


    At that time, listening to Miss Liao''s cry, she had this idea in her mind. Then, subconsciously, she thought: with him, he would surely save himself! He will never let himself go wrong!


    Therefore, there is no pause and hesitation in the past steps.


    She didn''t know why she thought that!


    I don''t know why I am so determined.


    But that''s what she did!


    However, in the end, although he saved her, he also made her fully aware of the reality!


    She was so tempted that he was impeccable in his words and deeds. Once upon a time, he always liked to make fun of her by saying things that were out of tune and out of shape, but now, he never said again


    Liang Fengxi laughed at herself. That night, the Moon said "absurd" and "should not be". How could she not die? Now, should I give up?


    Yue''er goes to Jinyun embroidery shop to take Liang Fengxi''s clothes. Gu Yun and others rarely greet him. They are relieved to hear that Liang Fengxi is OK.


    Gu Yun asks Yueer to tell her to have a good rest and take good care of her health first. You don''t have to rush to work.


    He said that they would not visit her first, so as not to disturb her but not to have a good rest, but not beautiful!


    When she comes back, everyone will celebrate for her.


    Yue''er smiled happily and agreed, saying thanks for her.


    Gu Yun and others sent the moon to the door before they all went back.


    From everyone''s eyes, yuer''er can see the real concern and concern, which can''t help but make her heart really happy.


    Can not help but sigh, this South County, even if other is not good, this is excellent!


    It''s not that important for women''s reputation.


    If the same thing happened in the capital city, even if Miss was to save people, she was afraid that in the end all the gossip could stab her like a knife!


    The next day, Li yunhuan went to Zui Guiju to visit Liang Fengxi. Seeing that she looked good, he knew from Yueer that there was no serious injury on her, so he was relieved.


    Tell Liang Fengxi that he has something to leave Fuzhou City for a period of time, let her take good care of herself, and still go back to the embroidery shop.


    Also, if anything happens in the future, don''t be too impulsive.


    The moon listens to secretly nod in one side, really think this last words exhort really is too right!


    Liang Fengxi naturally smiled and agreed to him one by one.


    He didn''t say what to do, and she didn''t ask. It''s just that there''s something in my mind.


    Stuffy secret way: she is still recuperating, but he is going away!


    Back to God and laugh at herself: what''s wrong with her? He is so worried about gain and loss! What does it have to do with how and what he is going to do, and whether or not she is going to get hurt? He is not her person originally!


    I heard Yueer''s girl praising her: "Master Li Er is very kind to miss!" Not from more smile.


    Xu is in the mood. Liang Fengxi has been raising her for three or four days before she went to Jinyun embroidery workshop to work as usual.

 Chapter 1763

    Gu Yun, Liu Sanniang, etc. all expressed their enthusiasm and enthusiasm for her return. They gathered some money and asked for a table of top-grade meal in Zui Guiju. For the first time, they asked for a pot of wine to celebrate for Liang Fengxi.


    Liang Fengxi was deeply moved.


    What can Yueer think of that she can''t think of?


    Today, before she came back to embroidering shop, she was ready in mind. Shopkeeper Gu and Liu Sanniang may not say anything, but it''s hard to guarantee that other people won''t have any gossip.


    Even if there is no gossip, disdainful, disdainful, or exploratory eyes, there must be.


    However, nothing!


    Yes, just enthusiasm, concern and friendship.


    Even because of this, they treat her better, closer and admire her.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart cannot help but sigh: in the end, it''s Nanjun! It''s so different from the capital!


    Li yunhuan has gone to Hangzhou, Suzhou and Yangzhou to deal with important issues.


    I went there for more than twenty days.


    This evening, after reading a letter from leisurely stay in Fuzhou City, he suddenly changed his face, tore the letter to pieces, called out to manage affairs, and ordered to prepare the car immediately! No, it''s horse preparation!


    He is going back to Fuzhou.


    The steward surnamed Yu has been working with him for seven or eight years, but he has never seen the second young master get so angry. He was scared and dare not say anything else. He said in a dilemma: "but, the second young master, it''s a big night now, and he can''t make it! Otherwise, you can rest. I''ll get everything ready. I''ll call you as soon as it''s dark. "


    "What are you waiting for?" Li yunhuan said angrily: "I''ll go now! You stay and finish the follow-up! Don''t say the lights are black and the lights are blind. I have to go, too! Hurry up, I want to ask you about the delay! "


    Yu was so scared that he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He hurriedly said that he didn''t dare to fake others. He prepared horses, clothes, water bags and other things himself.


    Li yunhuan''s face was so gloomy that he almost dripped out of the water. He hummed and took over the burden. He didn''t say much. He flew on the horse and whipped twice. He disappeared.


    After the steward was stunned for a while, he sighed, shook his head inexplicably, and turned back to the house.


    In two days, Li yunhuan arrived in Fuzhou the next night.


    In his capacity, there will be no problem in going to the city at night.


    In the city, the lights are bright, the people are bustling in the night market, and the hawkers on both sides of the street are shouting and shouting. But Li yunhuan doesn''t see and listen to all the warmth of the real world. He thinks about only one thing - he wants to go to Liang Fengxi and ask clearly in front of her!


    Li yunhuan didn''t even return to his residence, so he went directly to Jinyun embroidery workshop.


    Everyone was surprised to see the arrival of the young host''s family in the evening. The person on duty was busy to inform shopkeeper Gu. Li yunhuan stopped and said, "I''m looking for Liang Fengxi. Is she there?"


    The person on duty was stunned and didn''t answer for a moment.


    "Is it there or not?" Li yunhuan can''t bear to drink.


    "Yes, yes! Director Liang is in his own room. Villain is going to call her -- "


    before the words on duty are finished, where is Li yunhuan''s shadow in front of her?


    The person on duty opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say with half a sound!


    Liang Fengxi is doing some embroidery work at will in the house to pass the time. She is ready to go to bed after a while.


    Don''t want to, the door suddenly remembered the rude and hurried knock, scared her a big jump, the needle in her hand stabbed in the middle finger abdomen suddenly, blood bead came out, the pain made "s" a dark frown.


    "Who is it!" Liang Fengxi put down her work and raised her voice subconsciously with some dissatisfaction.


    Who is it? Who will be full?


    But the dissatisfaction in her tone was magnified more than ten times in Li yunhuan''s ear, as if it was aimed at him!


    Fire "miso!" At one stroke, Lao Gao jumped up.


    Be patient.


    "It''s me! Li yunhuan! " Li yunhuan was biting his teeth, almost jumping out of the cracks of his teeth.


    Liang Fengxi is stunned. "Cloud Huan?" He''s back?


    The heart a joy, then look again a dark, drooping eyes thought, way: "at this time of night, there is something better than tomorrow say!"


    "Hum!" Li yunhuan sneers, "do you open the door or not? If you don''t, I''ll kick it! "


    Good! As expected, I have a sweetheart and find a good husband. This is to draw a clear line with him!


    Hum, the woman Li yunhuan likes, which son of a bitch dare to hook up! He must have known his means!


    "You -" Liang Fengxi is angry. This man is still so domineering!


    She ran across with cold face and a gust of wind, "clang clang" opened the door at once, and said coldly with cold face, "please, young host!"


    When Li yunhuan saw her face, face and attitude, the fire in his heart became more and more fierce, which made him have no sense and his eyes burn.


    Calmly face into the house, backhand kick the door shut, fiercely grasp Liang Fengxi''s wrist, cold way: "I heard, you are ready to be engaged?"


    Liang Fengxi''s heart cools. Subconsciously, she can''t bear to look at his expression. She looks down, but her expression is indifferent. She says, "my little host is looking for me for this? Yes. "


    "Why?" Hearing her own admission, Li yunhuan felt as if a heart had been dug away by someone with a knife.


    He asked coldly, biting his teeth.


    Why?


    Liang Fengxi''s five tastes become miscellaneous in her heart, because she will break her mind that she shouldn''t have! She''s going to give herself a new start!


    I don''t know when to start, that cavity of tenderness unconsciously moved to his body, unconsciously a Fang heart is full of him!


    This is too absurd and inconceivable, so she never faced it, and would not admit it.


    But she can''t cheat herself after all! That day, in the vast mountains and forests, he rushed to save himself so eagerly, her heart was completely shaken!


    She has to admit that she likes him, no, she loves him!


    But she has tried, but he looks and words are light, it is clear that she does not mean!


    Thinking in the quiet night is not to be sad, not sad, but also to be happy. At least, he''s really good to himself, good to his relatives, isn''t he?


    That''s enough!


    However, when he thought of marrying another woman after returning to Beijing, she was so sad that she could not face it at all!


    This feeling is different from that of brother Xu.


    Brother Xu married a little princess. Although she was sad, she looked at their happiness silently. In fact, she also wished him and looked forward to their happiness!


    However, she found that she could not wish Li yunhuan and another woman the same happiness!


    She doesn''t even want to see that woman! Don''t know everything about that woman!

 Chapter 1764

    At least, leave her a thought of self deception! In this thought, he has no sweetheart, only cares about her!


    So, when Liu Sanniang introduced her cousin to her that day, she met with the whole family. She thought that the people were not bad, and the family situation was also simple. There were only parents in the family, and the people were friendly, and the family situation was also good. She thought, that''s it!


    It''s better to marry here than to go back to Beijing to face the day when he will marry and have children. Besides, there are brothers and sisters in law here. People here are very good, too!


    She was just planning to write a letter back to her parents in a while. After getting their consent, she asked her brother to come over and make a decision, and then she ordered the marriage.


    Parents are all reasonable and kind people, they will definitely respect her choice!


    Only in this way, she is somewhat ashamed of her parents'' kindness in nurturing. However, no matter how far or near a woman is, she always wants to get married, isn''t she?


    In the future, I will visit them when I have time.


    She loved two people, one more than the other! But they are brothers, and this love has no result after all!


    With these two, it''s enough. She will never fall in love with anyone again!


    It''s enough to live a lifetime with harmony!


    Don''t most of the couples in this world come here like this?


    I don''t know why, this letter to my parents was supposed to have been sent, but she didn''t start writing.


    She did not expect that Li yunhuan would come back suddenly. In the evening, she ran to question herself.


    Hum, that''s funny! What should he do with her affairs!


    Is it because she likes him


    Liang Fengxi''s eyes are hot and moist.


    "No reason!" Liang Fengxi turned around and said coldly, "this is my own business! Even if you want to ask, it''s also my parents and my brother''s to ask, is it a little too broad for the little boss to manage? "


    With great force, he pulled his hand back from his wrist.


    The hand is empty, the heart is empty.


    Li yunhuan sneered and nodded slowly: "good, good! Well, this is your own business! What a wide tube I have! Liang Fengxi, you are such a heartless woman! "


    Fierce turn around, Li yunhuan strided out, with the same anger as when he came.


    Liang Fengxi froze, Li yunhuan''s figure and footsteps disappeared in the night, she has not returned to the spirit!


    That''s what he''s doing - gone?


    He came with rage. How could he have stuttered her in face, expression and tone? So easy for him to leave?


    Liang Fengxi is a bit silly!


    After that, the heart is a little bit empty, cool.


    She sighed softly, stepped forward slowly, and closed the door.


    Turn back to lean on the door, Zheng Zheng looked at the front, gently wry smile.


    He said, Liang Fengxi, you are really a heartless woman!


    He''s right! She is really a heartless woman! Her heart It''s already given to him!


    But he didn''t know


    Eyes mist Ying Ying, gently blink, two tears overflow eyes, along the white cheek slowly down.


    After a moment''s effort, she was already in tears.


    The next day, Liang Fengxi appeared in front of everyone with strong spirit and if nothing happened, greeting everyone and doing the work at hand as usual.


    All of them, as usual, greeted her with a smile and a few simple jokes, and continued to work at hand.


    As if nothing had happened last night.


    However, last night, Shao''s room was full of bravado and rage, and they heard a few words from the two people''s Congress. Then they left angrily. How many people didn''t know?


    Just as a subordinate, I dare not gossip about my boss!


    Although everyone seems to be the same as before, Liang Fengxi still clearly feels that everyone is careful about her subconsciously.


    And Liang Fengxi also intentionally or unintentionally separated her work - it''s time for her to leave!


    What''s the point of staying here?


    And she didn''t want to see him again!


    That man, it''s disgusting! Damn it!


    It is clear that he first teased her, and that he actively approached her, so concerned, meticulous, considerate, and so on. When she was attached, reluctant to give up, and occupied, he felt as if nothing had happened!


    It''s a good thing to call her heartless!


    The real heartless one is him!


    Liang Fengxi did not expect that at noon, Liu Sanniang accompanied a woman - it is said that the aunt came to talk to Liang Fengxi.


    Liu Sanniang looks extremely embarrassed, but also very helpless, with a smile.


    But the woman''s face was full of twists and turns.


    In the end, however, the meaning was clearly expressed.


    That''s to say, two people are not suitable, so Liang Fengxi''s relationship with the whole family will never be mentioned again!


    Think it''s never happened.


    With these words, the three aunts were afraid of running away.


    Liu Sanniang is playing a smiling face, carefully to Liang Fengxi accompany is not, said a lot of make Liang Fengxi gas almost son liver ache words.


    After perfunctory departure of Liu Sanniang, Liang Fengxi immediately went to Li yunhuan angrily.


    In fact, she didn''t care so much about whether she could succeed in the marriage with him or marry him in the end!


    However, the reason why there was such a situation just now is that it must be the devil behind Li yunhuan''s back!


    His movements are very fast! Last night, I had a bad temper with her, and I got rid of her so quickly today!


    He can''t see himself like this, OK?


    Liang Fengxi thought more and more and ran to Liji business. Li yunhuan was having a meeting with several shopkeepers and assistants to discuss something.


    Seven or eight people sat around a rectangular round table with two round ends. When she broke in, her voice stopped suddenly, and everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Liang Fengxi didn''t say anything. Her beautiful eyes were cold and clear, just staring at Li yunhuan.


    They exchanged glances, some of them were interested in surreptitiously looking at each other, some of them began to drift, but actually their ears were pricked up, some of them were just and quietly turning between Li yunhuan and Liang Fengxi.


    Li yunhuan made good use of his spare time, smiled lazily at Liang Fengxi, waved his hand, and said lazily, "OK! Let''s do that today! What can I do for you tomorrow! It''s all gone! "


    Although it''s a pity that they can''t see it as a good play, this young boss is also very friendly when he is young. But if you think he can only be friendly and nothing else, it''s a big mistake.

 Chapter 1765

    So as soon as his voice fell, they all got up and left.


    I dare not even listen to the wall.


    The one who left at last closed the door for the young host.


    Liang Fengxi goes to Li yunhuan, her face is icy, and she gnaws her teeth and says, "you did it, didn''t you?"


    Li yunhuan gave her a calm look, nodded, and said frankly: "yes! I did it! "


    Liang Fengxi is so sluggish that he almost blows up!


    This arrogant and shameless fellow! He has done such immoral and despicable things, but he can answer so simply and innocently!


    "Li yunhuan! You are too much! " Liang Fengxi is so angry that she shivers all over. Many words are stuck in her throat, but she can''t say anything.


    As a result, there was only such a meaningless and destructive nonsense.


    Li yunhuan chuckled and said lightly, "yes! That''s how I go! Liang Fengxi, I tell you, you''d better die from this heart! Who do you want to marry, I will not let you! Hum, you should know that I can do this little thing! "


    Of course, if you marry me, it will be different.


    Liang Fengxi couldn''t believe staring at him, only feeling cold all over.


    She still knows something about Li yunhuan.


    Don''t see that he is usually lazy and has no right shape. What he wants to do is to do it by any means!


    When he said this to himself, it was not a threat but a real one.


    Liang Fengxi suddenly felt powerless.


    She sat down fiercely, fell on the table and sobbed. She cried and said, "Li yunhuan, you are too much, too much! How can you be so domineering! So unreasonable! Why don''t you forbid me to marry! You don''t have to worry about my business! You just can''t see me, OK? I just want to live a good life again, can''t you see it like this! I hate you, I hate you! "


    Seeing her crying, she cried and told me how pitiful she must be. I heard a burst of pain in her heart. However, Li yunhuan didn''t say anything, so quietly looked at her.


    Last night, he was so angry with her that his pride and self-respect could not be distinguished from her in further disputes!


    So he turned and left.


    But how could he be reconciled?


    Complete? That''s a joke!


    A woman who has loved since I remember. She married another man. Who will fulfill him?


    Pigs do that!


    So he did not hesitate to find the Tian family in the morning.


    Hum, he is reluctant to give up his hand to her. What scruples do you need there!


    Well, judging from the present situation, the Tian family did a good job! Look at her crying!


    In this way, Li yunhuan could not help but feel a little sour.


    The more Liang Fengxi said, the more angry he was, the more sad he cried.


    However, crying is the same as courage. Once she is down and exhausted, she can''t cry.


    Liang Fengxi raised his head fiercely, wiped his tear stained face, stared at Li yunhuan and said, "Li yunhuan, what do you want from me?"


    Li yunhuan turned away from her.


    What do you want him to say?


    Let him say, I just want you to marry me? Even though he loved her to death, he could not say this in front of her!


    Especially in this case.


    Liang Fengxi is sad and angry, and her tears are rustling down. After standing quietly for a while, she suddenly sighs: "Li yunhuan, what do you want? You saved me and helped me, just want to see me cry in front of you, just want to see me make a fool of myself! "


    "What do you think!" Li yunhuanmeng got up and stared at her and said, "Liang Fengxi, do you think I''m such a boring person! We grew up together, that''s how you see me? "


    Liang Fengxi sneered and said, "I only know today that I have never seen you! I''ve been wrong about you! "


    This Fuzhou City, she doesn''t want to stay!


    She decided that tomorrow, she and yue''er would go to the brother and sister-in-law of Molin Town, live there for a while, and then make plans to return to Beijing.


    By the way, I also want to be clear about what to do when I return to Beijing


    She sneers, does not look at Li Yunhuan again, turns around and walks away.


    Seeing her like this, Li yunhuan''s heart was flustered for no reason, as if he was going to lose something.


    He reached out and grasped her arm.


    Liang Fengxi struggles a little, he adds strength.


    Liang Fengxi stood and did not struggle or move, but did not turn back.


    "Phoenix!" Li yunhuan suddenly hugged her tightly behind her and put her body in her arms. She said softly and astringently, "Phoenix! Don''t go! Don''t go! "


    Liang Fengxi''s mind was "buzzing" when he was in a daze For a moment, it''s empty as if the soul is out of the body.


    She moved her lips to ask him, but she said nothing.


    As soon as he struggled, he hugged her even harder.


    For a time, two people did not speak, each other''s breathing sound became extraordinarily clear, a sound, intertwined with each other, so that each other''s heartbeat had no reason for some confusion.


    Liang Fengxi looks down at Li yunhuan''s hands in front of him, thinking of his teasing and attitude towards him. Once his nose is sour, his tears will fall again.


    "What do you want! Is it fun to tease me like this! " Liang Fengxi sobs.


    "Phoenix!" Li yunhuan was shocked and hurriedly released his hand. "Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    He didn''t say it was OK. Liang Fengxi cried even more.


    Simply cover his face and let go of crying.


    Li yunhuan is at a loss. He opens his mouth to comfort her, but he can''t say anything.


    He would say jokes on weekdays, but this serious and comforting words, he is really - there is a lack!


    Half a sound, only stuffy said: "I did not tease you to play..."


    Liang Fengxi stayed and continued to cry.


    "I didn''t really play with you!" Li yunhuan turned to her, sighed and said, "Fengxi, let''s have a good talk, OK?"


    What do you call that!


    Liang Fengxi put down her hand, raised her tear stained face and stared at him with hate. "You''ve done me this way, what else can I talk about?"


    "I didn''t hurt you." Li yunhuan said: "how can I harm you? I mean, er, that''s not good enough for you! How can you marry a person like that! "


    "You have a reason!" Liang Fengxi is more angry.


    "Of course!" Li yunhuan can hit snakes and stick on them. He straightened his chest and said, "it''s not me, but it''s the reason!"


    Liang Fengxi snorted and stared at him angrily.


    Li yunhuan suddenly wilted again and said: "good, good, good! I don''t argue with you. Whatever you say, it''s the head office! "


    Anyway, everything has been done by myself. It''s impossible for Tian''s side to have the courage to pester again. Why do you have to fight with her?

 Chapter 1766

    It''s not good for her to make her angry!


    Liang Fengxi is angry, staring at him speechless!


    Together, she''s making trouble for no reason?


    The heart is filled with grief and indignation: how could she be so unlucky! Why did you meet such a person? How can I meet such a person!


    Li yunhuan saw that her face was green, white and red, her eyes were wide open, and there was a sense of gnashing teeth, which was very strange. Looking at her, he forgot what he wanted to say for a while.


    Liang Fengxi finally turned around this tone. She was furious to the extreme. She was also mad and helpless to the extreme.


    She relaxed her breath and stared at Li yunhuan coldly. "You said you had something to talk about? Please! Talking about "


    Li yunhuan''s heart leaped, he faltered" Oh ", his eyes flashed again - he was still timid at the moment!


    Li yunhuan scolded himself in his heart!


    Where is the young master Li Er, who is eloquent, smart, confident, light and idle?


    Why does he always look down on himself when facing her?


    I secretly cheer myself up: is not it a woman? Just say it! What''s the matter? Hum, if she doesn''t want to, then use it! The second young master of Weining Houfu snatches a woman, but it''s a big thing!


    Liang Fengxi didn''t say a word after seeing him for a long time. He didn''t say it with a good sneer? What''s wrong with it? "


    Li yunhuan is full of breath!


    Looking at such a Liang Fengxi, I really can''t let out the fire in my heart!


    To Liang Fengxi''s surprise, he was so stabbed by himself that he didn''t even retort, and didn''t even have a dissatisfied look in his eyes.


    On the contrary, I saw his face slowed down and said seriously and calmly, "Feng Xi, to be fair, what do you think of me?"


    Ask this, don''t say Liang Fengxi was stunned, Li yunhuan himself would like to slap himself, he didn''t say that!


    This is more than two words!


    Liang Fengxi put away the color of surprise and said, "very good!" with a slight hum


    "Good?" Li yunhuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s good about it?"


    Liang Fengxi really wants to turn a white eye for him!


    Is this person taking the wrong medicine or being stimulated today! How to do something inexplicable!


    She opened her mouth and said, "good family background, good appearance, good talent, good ability and good health, even the servants in the government are good! All is well! Are you satisfied with that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li yunhuan almost didn''t choke, satisfied with what! He''s not satisfied at all! Don''t say you''re not satisfied, you just want to go crazy!


    "Fengxi," Li yunhuan said bitterly, "can you tell me the truth?"


    Seeing him like this, Liang Fengxi had no reason to be happy. "Hiss" a smile, a serious way: "this is the truth! There is nothing more sincere than this! But if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it! "


    Li yunhuan looked at her stiffly, but he didn''t contradict.


    Liang Fengxi waited for a long time and didn''t see what he said. Then she was impatient: "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first! By the way, I don''t want to stay any longer! "


    Li yunhuan changed color slightly, took off his mouth and said: "why?"


    "Why?" Liang Fengxi said with a wry smile, "can I stay here after two big fights yesterday and today? Even if I don''t, others will! Why? "


    "Then Yes! " Li yunhuan is a little depressed, but he is absolutely not guilty and doesn''t feel that he did something wrong.


    How can he not be angry or impulsive when he comes across such a thing? Or what kind of man!


    "Otherwise, you can come to the firm to help! By the way, call Yueer here! There is also a care -- "


    " no need! " Liang Fengxi said coldly: "I have thought it over carefully. I want to go to Molin town to find my brother and sister-in-law! Wait a while, and then return to Beijing! I will write to my parents to make it clear that my business will never have anything to do with you in the future, so you don''t have to worry about going back to Beijing and not being able to explain anything to my parents! "


    "No way!" Li yunhuan, angry and painful, said angrily, "I won''t let you go!"


    Liang Fengxi was really angry this time. He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Li yunhuan, you can say it again!"


    Looking at her like this, where can Li yunhuan say it?


    There was no reason for his confusion.


    He was sure that if she went to her brother and sister-in-law, she would dare to settle the marriage. What about herself? What is it?


    "Phoenix!" Li yunhuan''s heart crossed, and he just let go. He took Liang Fengxi''s hand and said, "Fengxi, will you marry me?"


    This is the most difficult words finally said, Li yunhuan''s heart is a burst of relaxed.


    The strange calm and steadiness in his heart came down. He stared at her, his eyes suddenly became warm.


    Liang Fengxi is stupid!


    She stared at Li yunhuan in a daze. Her eyes were dazed and did not move.


    Li yunhuan''s heart was a little proud and happy. He said, "I''m not bad!"! Finally, I said it, ha ha ha ha


    Then he struck while the iron was hot and held her hand tightly. In a soft voice, he said, "Fengxi, will you marry me?"


    "You -" Liang Fengxi only felt that his heart beat seemed to have stopped, and all of a sudden everything became so unreal!


    In front of him is not true, ear words are not true, even her own, there is a sense of not knowing where!


    "You say, say --" Liang Fengxi said difficultly, but he could not say a word completely.


    When Li yunhuan passed that barrier, he became confident and calm, and smiled, "I said, I want to marry you! Feng Xi, I want to marry you! "


    Holding that soft boneless hand, slippery, soft, how so small! In his hand, it is only a little bigger than his palm. When he holds it together, he can completely wrap it up.


    Li yunhuan''s heart was slightly shaken. He could not help but send her hand to her lips and kiss her gently.


    Liang Fengxi''s cold lips touch the back of his hand. Liang Fengxi shakes gently like an electric shock, and draws back his hand with a strong force.


    "Why do you say that?" she said, her eyes bowed and her eyes lowered


    Li yunhuan said inexplicably, "I like you. I want to marry you! Naturally! "


    But in his heart he repented: he had said this long ago! How to wait until now!


    In retrospect, it''s not that difficult to say that!


    Look at what you used to be stupid!


    Liang Fengxi is still at a loss. Happiness comes too fast, which makes her unprepared and unreal like a dream.

 Chapter 1767

    "But," Liang Fengxi said softly, feeling a little uneasy, "you know, I, I like brother Xu..."


    There was a stabbing pain in her heart. She didn''t need to say what she believed he would understand.


    They are brothers. Can''t he really care?


    "That''s the past," Li said without hesitation. "One day you will find that I''m better for you and better for you than him! And you will like me! "


    Liang Fengxi''s face is hot. I love you, but you don''t know


    "Phoenix......" Li yunhuan''s eyes are the most perceptive, but Liang Fengxi''s shy expression, though only a little, can''t hide it from him.


    This is not? Immediately on the nose on the face!


    Salivate face to pull Liang Fengxi''s hand, hold, by the way ambiguous pinched, soft voice way: "I will be good to you, very good! Take care of you and cherish you. We will have a good time... "


    As he said, he leaned up and let go of her hand, but at the same time, he hugged her from the waist, holding her back and leaning against his arms.


    "Don''t --" Liang Fengxi was so scared that she hurriedly tried to push him and struggled. Her body was a little weak and her heart beat quickly.


    Just where to push it?


    Li yunhuan is the guy who can watch the dishes most. She is clearly moved. He doesn''t carry out the strong in the end. That''s a ghost!


    Liang Fengxi pushed him and didn''t move. He felt that he would not let him go even if he scolded him fiercely. Moreover, he couldn''t even speak fiercely at this time!


    We have to give up.


    Li yunhuan was so happy that she was in full bloom, her eyes were bright, and her hands were even tighter around her!


    The lips are raised high, and the mouth can''t wait to reach the ear root.


    Liang Fengxi''s mood, by contrast, is much more complicated.


    Silence moment, Liang Fengxi gently way: "cloud Huan, you really don''t care?"


    Li yunhuan was shocked and understood what she was referring to. He said: "why should I care? I only hate that I was young at that time, you and my brother are about the same age, my brother is such an excellent man, what''s strange about your eyes more on him? Haha, as long as you treat me well in the future, I don''t care! "


    It''s a bit rogue and coquettish, as if Liang Fengxi owed him a lot.


    Liang Fengxi also can''t help but call him this words to amuse the lip angle to bend, in the heart but still have tangle.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "but I used to like brother Xu, and then I like you. Don''t you think I''m a fickle woman? Besides, I''m older than you... "


    These two points are the most important in her heart, and I''m afraid that he will.


    She was afraid that happiness would come and go too soon.


    Once accepted, how could her heart leave no trace like a beach when the happiness came and went like a tide?


    If so, she would rather never have!


    "You don''t have to rush to answer me!" Liang Fengxi reluctantly smiled and said, "yunhuan, you should think about it well before --"


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time." Li yunhuan still held her in a circle and refused to let go of her words. He was surprised and happy because of her words. He immediately said happily, "you like me. I can''t wait to be happy. How can I drill such a bull''s horn so boring? How nice you are! No one knows better than me! What''s the quickie? Well, from now on, if you only like me and never like others again, you will not be considered a slut! What''s so great about being bigger than me? I just like the bigger one! "


    Liang Fengxi couldn''t help laughing. She was warm in her heart, but her eyes were sour and astringent. A little bit of blush gradually spread on her face, and the temperature on her face gradually increased.


    This man, that is to say, is so domineering!


    What do you mean, as long as you don''t like other people, you''re not a fickle person! What likes bigger than him!


    Just, how can such a bully sound so good!


    It made her heart beat.


    How nice that she likes him so much, and he likes her too!


    "For a lifetime..."


    Li yunhuan was very good at it, and immediately said: "for a lifetime, I only want you! Only with you! Only cherish you! You don''t know how many years I have loved you. You see, the second young master of Weining Hou mansion is loved by everyone, but there has never been half a woman around! I''m waiting for you! "


    Liang Fengxi "Hmmm" I was so ashamed that I covered my face with my hands.


    This man, can you talk a little lower!


    She listened to all flesh and blood, but he opened his mouth to come, but was so sworn, I wish I could take out my heart to others.


    Li Yunhuan, of course, has no lower limit. He can only push his nose and face.


    There''s another saying, it''s called strike while the iron is hot and chase after the winner!


    "Fengxi," he rubbed his chin against her neck and hugged her tighter, "you haven''t promised not to marry me yet!"


    "I --"


    "can''t refuse! You have to promise! "


    Liang Fengxi''s face was red, and her heart was shy, happy, embarrassed, sweet and disordered. Her heart was as faint as the clouds, and she stammered, "you, you are saying that! And ask me what I''m doing! "


    "That''s not the same!" Li yunhuan said: "what I said is different from what I said from your mouth! I want to hear it from you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Fengxi thought that she knew this person well, but at this moment she understood that she didn''t know him at all, really.


    Zhang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t tell.


    Li yunhuan said with a smile, "Fengxi is sorry!"


    Liang Fengxi''s face is now almost as red as a ripe apple. Hearing this, she becomes angry and annoyed. "You will bully me and make me difficult!"


    "How can I give up!" Li yunhuan immediately changed a pair of dog legs, and coaxed in her ear: "I''ve never been willing to bully you and make trouble for you! only! If you are too shy to say it, don''t say it! Another way! "


    Liang Fengxi was stunned and said, "what?"


    Li yunhuan smiled, turned her around to face herself, held her shoulder with one hand, pointed to her lips with one finger, smiled and said: "kiss me, I know you promised! Here, come on! "


    Said, extremely active bent over to Liang Fengxi in front of gather together, let her more convenient to kiss.


    "Boom!" in Liang Fengxi''s mind This time, I can''t stand it! Jiaochen pushed him away with a strong voice, "Li yunhuan!"


    "I''m here!" Where can Li yunhuan let her push herself away? Early steady grasp of her arm, smiling approach, a mouth to speak, nose hot touch her face, and her distance, less than two inches.


    In the face of the suddenly enlarged handsome face, Liang Feng was stunned and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1768

    Li yunhuan smiled low and said with a sigh: "Fengxi is still shy! Alas, it seems that this will not work! Why don''t you stand still, Fengxi? I''ll do it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he lowered his head sharply and kissed Liang Fengxi''s lips.


    Liang Fengxi was shocked and ashamed, pushed subconsciously, but was held tighter and kissed deeper by him. Deep and lingering.


    When the kiss is over, Liang Fengxi''s lips are red and swollen, his breath is messy, his legs are soft in his arms, his face is blushing and he dare not move.


    But, well, it feels It''s not bad either!


    What''s more, the annoying guy no longer said those bastard words to tease himself. Liang Fengxi''s heart was more peaceful and gentle, just so quietly nestled in his arms.


    Hands, I do not know when has unconsciously around his waist.


    "Phoenix!" Li yunhuan''s soft sigh like voice sounded overhead, Liang Fengxi''s body was stiff, and her heart was a little hairy: "you, what do you want to say! No more, no more! "


    He opened his mouth again, and she was going to find a seam to drill in!


    How thick is this guy''s cheek!


    Li yunhuan began to smile low, and gently stroked Liang Fengxi''s white and delicate face with the palm of his hand! Feng Xi, I love kissing you like this. Of course, I prefer to do something else with you! You -- "


    " shut up! " Liang Fengxi hated stamping her feet, turned around and said angrily, "say one more word!"


    "Good, good! No! Don''t say no! " Li yunhuan laughs and shakes his head in his heart: is it easy to be shy? Ah, how can she live in the future!


    The kind-hearted young master Li can''t help worrying about his future wife.


    But at this time, he really dared not say it again. She was already angry. If he said it again, maybe she would die and run away. He didn''t want her to run now.


    "Let''s get down to business!" Li yunhuan''s eyes flashed and his face changed immediately. He sat down with Liang Fengxi.


    Liang Fengxi wanted to draw back his hand when he wanted to use his bad subconscious. After listening to the serious tone, he glanced at his face and was stunned. He sat down and took her to his arms.


    "I --"


    "don''t move!" Li yunhuan quickly hugged the man and said with a smile, "sit in my arms and let me get used to it!"


    Liang Fengxi is funny and angry - who wants him to get used to it?


    But - forget it! Don''t struggle! She is not as strong as he.


    "You mean business, what business?" Liang Fengxi asked with a smile.


    Li yunhuan''s eyes flashed and his face sank. He sneered and said, "that damned fan ya! Hum, he dare to move you like that. I don''t want to find him. How can I get this tone! The official of Fuzhou City is also a pauper, and even now he hasn''t caught anyone! I really look up to them! "


    Hearing what he mentioned that day, Liang Fengxi was also a little frightened and sighed: "there are so many mountains and forests in this area. It''s not surprising that he can escape from hiding. Officials have tried their best to come here! It''s just that it''s not urgent. "


    If you don''t say revenge for yourself, that bastard should have been brought to justice.


    "Who says it''s urgent?" Li yunhuan sneered and said, "I''ve arranged the arrangement. From now on, I don''t care about anything, just stare at this matter! Within seven days, there must be an outcome! Apart from this bastard, let''s go back to Beijing, shall we? "


    Liang Fengxi knew that he must have used his family''s power to trace the incident. In this South County, although the Marquis and the Marquis have left for a long time, their prestige has not been reduced at all. Their contacts are all there. They want to catch a person and trace together in the dark. Fan ya can''t escape even if they put on wings!


    Liang Fengxi also put down her heart and nodded gently.


    However, when it comes to returning to Beijing, a light sadness emerges between the eyebrows.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, Li yunhuan, a pair of eyes as bright as black Zhai Shi, stared at her, which seemed to have deep meaning and unintentional. She could not help but feel a sense of awe in her heart. She felt a little guilty for no reason. She lowered her eyes and said: "I, I am a little reluctant to my brother..."


    Li yunhuan said with a smile, "let''s go around Molin town and see them again! In a word, I should visit my uncle, so that he can rest assured! "


    Liang Fengxi''s face turned red with a snort after hearing that he called "brother in law".


    Li yunhuan likes to see her blush and smile happily in her eyes. "If you want, we can go to Liaodong."


    Liang Fengxi''s body froze, suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes, staring at Li yunhuan.


    Li yunhuan smiles and raises eyebrows, and gazes at her tenderly.


    Although she didn''t speak, what else didn''t she say?


    "That''s the deal," he said with a smile! I''ll arrange everything! "


    My father didn''t like the Liang family in Liaodong, because Liang Jin, who robbed his mother with him, was in Liaodong. He secretly heard this because of curiosity.


    But these years, father and mother seem to have never been there.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart warmed, and she bowed her head and said softly, "thank you..."


    "Don''t worry!" Li yunhuan said with a smile: "what kind of person is my father and my mother? Do you always have a general idea? They''ve always liked you. They won''t object to us being together! "


    This said the knot of Liang Fengxi''s heart.


    That''s what she just thought!


    After all, she is Liang Jin''s daughter. Uncle Hou has a bad heart for her father.


    As an elder, it''s one thing to cherish your younger generation, but it''s another thing to marry and be a daughter-in-law.


    "If, if they don''t agree?" Although Liang Fengxi knew that the possibility might not be great, she couldn''t help asking.


    Li yunhuanhun doesn''t care. In his opinion, this kind of problem is not a problem at all!


    "Give it to me," Li yunhuan smiled without hesitation and murmured, "although the son doesn''t talk about his father''s fault, in fact, it''s just that my father is so upset there, and my mother has no other thoughts! For a person like my mother, if she has other thoughts, my father can keep her! However, my father is not. Alas, it''s impossible for a man to care nothing about this kind of thing! Feng Xi, don''t blame my father, will you? "


    She blames his father?


    Liang Fengxi is a little ironic. That''s the future father-in-law. How does she blame him?


    What''s more, my adoptive mother also told me that she had nothing to do with the work of the previous generation. She should not do anything to tangle up with her. She has suffered for nothing!


    In the past, what can we do?


    What can she do even if she wants to tangle up?

 Chapter 1769

    In these years, my father never sent her a letter or a word. She was sad for this, and her adoptive mother told her that her father didn''t hurt her, but he wanted her to completely let go of the resentment of the previous generation and live her own life! Don''t touch a little edge.


    As long as she lives every day well, she can afford her father.


    So, even though she sometimes thinks about it, she has never been to Liaodong and never mentioned going to Liaodong.


    "We can''t comment on the past generation!" Liang Fengxi sighed softly, feeling a little disappointed. "My father assured me to follow my adoptive parents. Naturally, he assured my uncle and aunt. How can I blame them? Besides, I shouldn''t have said that! "


    Li yunhuan smiled and said, "that''s ok? The mustard in my father''s heart is not to you, and will never be angry with you, but my mother, always like you, you marry me, she will be happy! "


    "If you believe me, don''t think about it!" Li yunhuan finally said decidedly.


    In fact, Liang Fengxi was a little bit uneasy, but in front of Li yunhuan, seeing that he was like this, she couldn''t bear to brush his kindness, so she smiled and nodded "eh".


    But I don''t know, she reluctantly, Li yunhuan but clearly see in the bottom of the eye, the heart "click" for a while, also pretended not to see, just hold her, bow in her ear to speak of love.


    Li yunhuan traveled all over the country. He had numerous business engagements. He had never eaten pork and had seen a pig run. He had listened to meat talk for a long time.


    It''s just that there''s no one to tell.


    And he had been thinking about Liang Fengxi for a long time, and the meat words were only prepared for her. But this box has already been ready, but that box can''t speak at all. Don''t mention how hard it is to hold back!


    At this time, I finally sat in my arms with such a person who has been thinking about it for a long time, and I finally had a place to show my skill in meat talk. Naturally, I was full of energy and talked about it.


    How to make people blush and how to make their hearts beat!


    Poor Liang Fengxi, where did you go through this battle? Where have you heard that?


    Not for a long time, just as Li yunhuan wanted to be ashamed to find the ground seam!


    Li yunhuan naturally does not depend on her. After a long time of entanglement, she is willing to let go of her.


    When she got up from his arms and left, Liang Fengxi had soft hands and feet, red face, red and swollen lips, and her beautiful eyes were watery and tender.


    "I, I want to go back! You can help yourself! " Liang Fengxi immediately stepped back and stared at Li yunhuan warily.


    Li yunhuan''s heart is funny. Do you think these steps are useful? If I want to catch you, it''s just a matter of raising my hand!


    "Are you sure you want to go out now?" Li yunhuan looks at Liang Fengxi with a funny look, and the subconscious rolling of the Adam''s apple moves. This little woman is so charming. He has never seen her like this before. He doesn''t want to be so attractive. He really wants to eat her!


    Liang Feng looks at him with her watery eyes full of incomprehension.


    Li yunhuan is funny. He strides to open the door and tells people to bring a basin of water.


    Liang Fengxi is more stupid. He doesn''t understand what he says he wants to go, but he asks people to fetch water to do!


    "What are you doing?"


    Li yunhuan didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile, which made Liang Fengxi feel hairy and hairy again.


    Can not help, and back two steps.


    Li yunhuan looked in his eyes, he he smiled, but he didn''t approach the past, but said, "you will know later!"


    The water was soon sent in by the waiter. Li yunhuan took it and said "bang!" without letting the waiter in Shut the door with a click.


    Put the basin of water on the table, point to Liang Fengxi and smile, "come and have a look yourself!"


    "What''s in a basin of water -" Liang Fengxi is laughing to say what''s good in a basin of water! Suddenly, he woke up to see his own shadow in the water instead of the water. He stopped and walked over.


    The slightly rippled water surface is slowly still, and the shadow in the water is gradually clear.


    Liang Fengxi blinks her eyes lightly and looks at it with absolute determination. She is stunned, and then her face is "Teng!" It''s even worse!


    Is the reflection in the water really yourself?


    The color, the eyes, the eyes, and the blush all made her ashamed and embarrassed!


    Liang Fengxi looks up, resents Li yunhuan''s embarrassed stare - it''s all his fault!


    Li yunhuan replied with a very innocent expression. "Ha ha!" he smiled. He approached song song and took her and said, "how beautiful the Phoenix is! I can''t bear to blink! I don''t allow others to see Fengxi like this! I''m only allowed to see it by myself! "


    "You -" Liang Fengxi is shy and secretly happy, with a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    No wonder he won''t let her go.


    At a glance, he relaxed a little. His thin, fair, well-balanced hands suddenly immersed in the water, bent over slightly, took up the cold water and washed off his face.


    Li yunhuan couldn''t stop it, so he had to give up and stand aside laughing.


    After washing for a while, Liang Fengxi finally felt that his consciousness was much normal, and the temperature on his face also dropped.


    Take out the handkerchief and wipe the water stains on the face. A small face becomes more and more white.


    Li yunhuan raised his hand and gently stroked her face. Her tentacles were as cool as jade, but the texture was more delicate than jade.


    He couldn''t help but rub a few more times. When Liang Fengxi''s eyes were full of hatred, he took back his hand half in advance and said with a smile, "it''s still Fengxi''s way! Now, let''s go out! Eat first! After eating, I will accompany you to Jinyun embroidery workshop and bring your luggage here! By the way, I called Yueer back! "


    Li yunhuan said naturally.


    Liang Fengxi was stiff and looked at him with a little hesitation.


    Li yunhuan held her shoulder and said with a smile, "there is nothing shameful about the relationship between us. It''s better to let them have a good look than to let others suspect us! Anyway, I won''t see you often in the future! "


    It''s true that Xiufang can''t stay any longer. Besides coming to him, there seems to be no place to go.


    But, at first, Liang Fengxi really wanted to say that she went to the embroidery shop to pack her own luggage, but after hearing Li yunhuan''s words, she changed her mind, nodded "um" and smiled: "OK! You are not afraid of my little boss. What am I afraid of? "


    Li yunhuan laughs, and Yingting''s long eyebrow picks it up. He laughs and says: "afraid? Feng Xi, I''m afraid you''ll ignore me! Others, I am not afraid! I''ve never been scared! "


    No one knows how much he expected his brother to marry his sister-in-law as soon as possible. Because he knew that only when his brother married his sister-in-law and the dust settled down, could someone completely stop thinking!


    The serious and unruly look on that handsome face, the handsome eyes and eyebrows, Liang Fengxi''s heart warm and sweet, but he spat and said with a smile: "smooth tongue!"


    Li yunhuan smiled again and said, "well, you like it!"


    Liang Fengxi''s face was hot again. He stamped his foot and pushed him away with a low voice. He pushed the door and ran out.


    Li yunhuan laughed and cried, "Phoenix! You wait for me! " Lift your feet and chase out.

 Chapter 1770

    All the shopkeepers saw Miss Liang and Shaodong''s running out one by one. The smile on Shaodong''s face was really, really -


    everyone looked at each other and was stunned.


    Li yunhuan takes Liang Fengxi to the riverside building, the most famous building in Fuzhou City, for dinner.


    Liang Fengxi didn''t want to go to the riverside building, because it''s a little far away. It will take more than two-quarters of an hour to take a carriage. It''s troublesome.


    But Li won''t do it.


    He said that this was their first date for dinner. Naturally, they wanted to go to the best place. How could they go anywhere just because they were afraid of trouble?


    Liang Fengxi was quite speechless and had to rely on him.


    They came to Linjiang tower and asked for a elegant room on the third floor.


    Push open the row window, you can see the small Qingjiang River passing through the city. The river is winding and the water is clear. Under the sunshine, the silver light is jumping a little.


    On the river, near and far from the ships, they walked slowly, with trees on both sides, like two green ribbons inlaid.


    The wind blows gently, the hair is continuously light, overlooking from the window, the vision is wide, and the heart is also comfortable.


    In addition, when people are happy, their mood will naturally be better!


    "This is a nice place! If you like, we''ll come every day! " Li yunhuan looked at her mouth with a light smile, her face was quiet, her eyes were soft, and she looked very happy, so she said with pride, no matter whether she was full of local pride or not.


    Liang Fengxi didn''t know that the riverside building also had shares in the Li family. He chuckled and said, "that''s not necessary! How expensive it is here! Besides, it is not tiresome to come every day! "


    Li yunhuan couldn''t help laughing and praising: "it''s my daughter-in-law. She can live a life!"


    Can you praise her? What''s more, are you boasting so much about being honest and upright?


    Liang Fengxi can''t help but laugh, "hiss" and see each other with him. His tenderness is deep in his eyes.


    She is, and so is he.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart is sweet and soft, which is more comfortable than drinking cold sweet soup in the dog days.


    All of a sudden, she knew how many good times she had missed and how many should have been so good!


    But it''s not too late, is it?


    Just listen to Li yunhuan again: "come every day, will you be tired?" Lie on her shoulder with a little grievance and say: "Feng Xi, you face me every day, but don''t say you are tired! Don''t even think! "


    Liang Fengxi blushed again, her heart beat and her feet softened. She pushed him gently and said, "you are coming again!"


    Li yunhuan smiled, not feeling that he was "coming again", still teasing her to play with him. He asked her to say it.


    Fortunately, the waiter just brought in the dishes, which interrupted.


    Looking at Li yunhuan''s resentful eyes, Liang Fengxi smiled and gloated.


    For a while, the dishes were all ready, and they sat down at the table.


    In order to celebrate, Li yunhuan also features a pot of mellow and sweet glutinous rice wine.


    He didn''t order a large table full of dishes like a local tyrant. There were only eight dishes and one soup.


    The meat and vegetable are well matched, each serving is not much, but it is very delicate.


    Liang Fengxi looked at it, slightly shocked, and looked at Li yunhuan.


    These dishes are all her favorite. Including the fish soup, she also likes it.


    Li yunhuan smiled at her and said, "are you very moved? Don''t you have any impression? Every time we eat, I do what you like! What do you like and don''t like? I''m afraid I know better than you! "


    Liang Fengxi thought about it, as if it was really like that.


    I was moved and a little guilty. I said softly, "cloud Huan..."


    I wanted to say "thank you", but I also thought that what he didn''t like to hear, he didn''t say.


    Li yunhuan said with a smile, "don''t be moved. Well, in the future, you have to remember my preferences!"


    Liang Fengxi "hiss" a smile, repeatedly nods: "I must remember! Remember from today! "


    Li yunhuan was also amused.


    Lang qingqiyi, after a good meal and a half hours, the sun is on the West.


    From the riverside building, standing in the warm sunshine, looking at the long and short shadows on the ground and the bright ground, Li yunhuan slapped his forehead, grinned, happy and comfortable in body and mind, only feeling the time was quiet.


    "I will accompany you to the embroidery workshop now!" Li said with a smile.


    Liang Fengxi''s eyes slightly dodged, but when he insisted, he couldn''t find any reason to object, so she had to "Oh" a sound, and was rather reluctant to be dragged into the carriage. At his command, go to Jinyun embroidery workshop.


    After all, I''m still a little embarrassed.


    Liang Fengxi glanced at Li yunhuan and said, "but this guy looks like an old God. He even has some expectations!"! Hum, I''m afraid he would like to go there earlier


    Again, she and he together, this is not a shameful thing, and in the future married to him, the people of the Li''s shop will know sooner or later, maybe we will see each other in the future! Why do you have to do that?


    Although, I''m a little sorry for Tian family. But he was not so affectionate to her that feiqing didn''t marry her. It''s useless to talk about it too much.


    The carriage soon arrived at Jinyun embroidery workshop. Li yunhuan jumped out of the carriage.


    Liang Fengxi is still a little dawdling. Li yunhuan reaches out and laughs and calls out "Fengxi!" She was simply picked up.


    "Let me go -" Liang Fengxi exclaimed, "let''s go." before the words "let''s go", Li yunhuan had put her down with a smile. He naturally took her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go in!"


    He would never allow anyone to be suspicious behind her back and to gossip about her and him! Now that they have come, let them all have a look!


    Liang Fengxi is slightly embarrassed but secretly ashamed and happy. He is ashamed to let him lead his hand into the embroidery shop.


    As expected, people saw him and Li yunhuan come in so close, standing there one by one as if they had been fixed, with their eyes wide open and mouths wide open, staring at each other.


    There are at least two words of Kung Fu suddenly back to God, eager to salute, and they have gone far!


    Only a few of them were able to quickly return to their minds and say hello to the salute. However, the salute was also half like, and the voice was also surprised and flustered "Liang steward!" All the greetings were stuttering.


    Li yunhuan is obviously in a good mood, unprecedented good, smiling, and everyone is flattered. Looking at Liang Fengxi''s eyes, he is envious.


    The young master''s eyes are higher than the top, his family background is outstanding, and he is as handsome as jade. He is young and has a lot of gold, but he has never seen any women around him! I don''t want to. Liang Guan is silent, but he is in the eyes of his boss!


    It''s really Don''t worry about this life!


    Liang Fengxi never felt this way. She felt that it was such a long journey from the gate of Xiufang to the backyard and to her residence. She walked for a long time.

 Chapter 1771

    When she and Li yunhuan came into the room one after another, she could not care about any single man or girl who needed to avoid suspicion, and did not hesitate to "clang" to close the door.


    A long sigh of relief.


    Li yunhuan looked at her panicked look, only thought it was interesting, and looked around happily, and laughed.


    "How are you laughing?" Liang Fengxi fainted and complained: "I said you don''t want to come, but you want to come. Now it''s all right. They all see it!"


    She didn''t think she would care about others'' eyes, but she still couldn''t bear the way of shocked or stunned but fierce eyes!


    "What''s in it!" Li yunhuan laughed and said, "sooner or later you will see them too! When we get married, you will be the mistress, and you will not see them? "


    Said Liang Fengxi in the heart a sweet, bit bit the lip, the corner of the mouth warped.


    Liang Fengxi''s luggage is simple. There are only a few sets of clothes and a set of dressing box.


    After making two big bags, they were all packed up.


    Li yunhuan immediately took the burden and put it on his shoulder. He still held Liang Fengxi''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go! Let''s go back! "


    This kind of feeling is as comfortable as packing people away!


    He wanted to do this for a long time. Today, he finally got it!


    Liang Fengxi''s face is slightly red. He smiles and nods to him, letting him lead himself and open the door.


    In the courtyard at the gate, Gu Yun, Liu Sanniang and their colleagues in the design team came.


    Liang Fengxi is about to hide behind Li yunhuan. He stands still.


    The subconscious straightened up and forced his stiff face to calm down. Li yunhuan glanced at her quickly, with a smile on the bottom of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Li yunhuan holds Liang Fengxi''s hand, naturally comes forward, glances at the people and smiles: "Fengxi''s work here is temporary, and will not come tomorrow! Take care of the business. You have to work hard to rearrange her work! "


    Gu Yunleng Leng Leng, didn''t expect Li yunhuan to say this, hurriedly nodded in response: "yes, yes! Don''t worry, the little things will be arranged properly! "


    Li yunhuan nodded slightly and smiled with satisfaction.


    Turning his head to Liang Fengxi, he said softly, "do you want to tell them a few words? I''ll wait for you outside the yard for a quarter of an hour, OK? "


    Looking at the smile on Shaodong''s face, which is so gentle that it can be called doting, people only feel dizzy in the forehead and jump suddenly in the heart. Shaodong unexpectedly has such a face! It''s really - unexpected!


    Liang Fengxi, at this time, where is she in the mood to share her parting feelings with others? Just want to leave!


    Just, in the end colleagues, or to say a few words, especially for Liu Sanniang. I can''t leave like this. She''s been teased by others because of the Tian family!


    She then smiled and nodded "Er".


    Li yunhuan smiled, let go of her hand, smiled and said to her, "then I will go!"


    People watched Li yunhuan walk out of the courtyard door, "Hula" rushed up, surrounded by Liang Fengxi, talking, laughing, sighing and sighing with envy.


    Liang Fengxi''s heart warmed, and the embarrassed and slightly embarrassed heart gradually opened up, and he laughed and answered with the others.


    She doesn''t want to think about it. She is now a woman with a small family. How dare these people make fun of her?


    Liang Fengxi glanced at Liu Sanniang quickly. Seeing that Liu Sanniang didn''t come forward, she stood outside with a little embarrassment and hesitation. She walked over and said with a smile, "Sister Liu!"


    "Liang - er, ha ha, Liang is in charge!" Liu Sanniang was shocked and almost called "sister Liang". She suddenly remembered her present identity and changed her life.


    This call is out of the mouth, but the heart can not say the complexity.


    There is also embarrassment, embarrassment, uneasiness.


    "Sister Liu is very polite!" Liang Fengxi smiled at her, took Liu Sanniang''s hand, looked at her and said with a smile, "my sister, like before, calls me sister Liang or sister Fengxi."


    Liu Sanniang raised her head fiercely. She was stunned by the bright eyes and the light and soft smile on the lips. Her heart was even more flustered. She shook her head hurriedly, "dare not, dare not!" He nodded again and again, moved his lips, but mumbled what to say.


    In fact, Liang Fengxi is not a person who likes to be close to others on his own initiative. If not necessary, he can''t do it today. He is so close to Liu Sanniang on his own initiative.


    Although the mind is a bit awkward, can play must do enough set is not? Not how to say, all because of her, just bring trouble to Liu Sanniang!


    As soon as she left, what should Liu Sanniang do? I''m afraid I can''t stay in this brocade cloud embroidery shop!


    In fact, Liang Fengxi didn''t guess wrong. One day, Liu Sanniang was worried and confused. She hated that she had introduced the marriage to many things. Now it''s so noisy. Can the young owners not worry about themselves?


    This embroidering workshop, even if it doesn''t give up rich salaries, I''m afraid it has to leave!


    But Liang Fengxi found her again.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Liu Sanniang''s heart.


    "Thank you sister Liu for taking care of me these days! Sister heart has always remembered the sister''s affection! If you have a chance in the future, come to visit my sister again! Take care of your sister! " Liang Fengxi said softly with a smile and sincere words.


    Liu Sanniang''s heart warmed. She looked at Liang Fengxi, nodded softly and smiled reluctantly: "thank you, sister Liang! Take care of sister Liang... "


    Finally, I''m completely relieved! With Liang Fengxi''s words, no one will say anything about her!


    I''m grateful to you.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Liang Fengxi saw that his goal had been achieved and that he had finished a matter of heart, so she let go of Liu Sanniang''s hand and chatted with others for a few minutes, then she left.


    For the Tian family, she dare not ask more than half a sentence. Li yunhuan is not easy to provoke. If you know that she asked, you can''t do anything behind her back. Why bother to bring disaster to others?


    Everyone knows that Shaodong''s family is waiting outside. How dare they keep her? They all laughed and sent her out.


    As for turning around, it''s necessary to sigh again!


    This liang steward can''t tell!


    Liang Fengxi and Li yunhuan went out of the embroidery workshop and got on the carriage.


    Before entering the carriage, Liang Fengxi couldn''t help but look back at the golden signboard with red background and black edge, which was glittering with gold. She sighed softly and was slightly gloomy.


    "Let''s go!" Li yunhuan smiled gently, took her into the carriage, sat down and said with a smile: "how long, just like this?"


    Liang Fengxi glanced at him, shook his head and smiled: "you don''t understand! They are all very kind to me. This friendship is precious! "

 Chapter 1772

    It''s not that I haven''t managed business with my mother, but those people know her identity, who saw a call of "Miss" that was not respectful. It''s not the same as the integration of friendliness in this period of time.


    So Liang Fengxi added, "people in Nanjun are very good!"


    Li yunhuan looked at her deeply and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? In the future, we will become relatives. You like the south side. We come once a year. It will be one or two months later! "


    Anyway, the Li family has business all over the country, both bright and dark. It''s very convenient for him to go anywhere.


    Liang Fengxi was really happy. She smiled at him and nodded "eh".


    Li yunhuan immediately took her to sit in his arms, hugged her in circles and said with a smile, "that''s right! Smile at me, never frown, never frown! "


    "Bully!" Liang Fengxi "hiss" at him with a smile.


    Busy and struggling to get up from his arms, said: "not to pick up the moon? You let go of me! "


    Let yue''er see. I''m so sorry!


    Li yunhuan hugged her more tightly and smiled, "I''ve told you to pick up Yuer calmly. Maybe I''ve reached another hospital by now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Fengxi was stunned and stopped struggling. This guy


    Didn''t he stay with her all the time? When he ordered calm, she didn''t know at all!


    Seeing that she wanted to hold her back, Li yunhuan could not help laughing, stroking her face, and then bowed his head and kissed her.


    All kinds of teasing and teasing were necessary along the way. When Liang Fengxi stopped his carriage in another courtyard, her face was red, her eyes were smooth and soft, and her feet were almost unstable!


    Li yunhuan led her to the surrounding Cuiyuan, which is the accommodation arranged for her. There is only a small passage and a row of lilac trees between her and Mingsong hall.


    The moon has arrived as expected.


    Hearing the news of their return, Liang Fengxi and Li yunhuan rushed out of the circle of Cuiyuan, just as Liang Fengxi and Li yunhuan had arrived at the door.


    "Miss! Master Li Er! " The moon smiled and saluted. The round little face was full of laughter.


    Liang Fengxi and Gu Yun, Liu Sanniang are not embarrassed when they say goodbye. Now they are embarrassed by the smile of this little girl and the gesture of making eyes out of their eyebrows. However, they are angry at her and say, "you girl, just look at me and laugh!"


    She said this, yue''er smiled more and more happily. She said with a simple smile, "I''m glad for you! So laugh! "


    that''s honest!


    Li yunhuan and Liang Fengxi couldn''t help laughing.


    The moon saw them smile, and she smiled more happily, her eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Your lady''s luggage, please put it away!" Li yunhuan hands two packages to yue''er.


    Yue''er takes over with a smile.


    As soon as Li turned around, he picked up Liang Fengxi.


    "You, you let me down!" Liang Fengxi was so surprised that she started to struggle with a scream. The blush "Shua" on her face, which had not completely faded, rushed up again. Her face was red, and she was ashamed and angry.


    However, he did not realize that his hands were holding Li yunhuan''s neck in a steady circle.


    "I won''t let it go!" Li yunhuan said with a smile: "you have to get used to it. I like to hold you! Good Feng Xi, you can''t compensate me for all these years! "


    Liang Fengxi''s heart softened and he bit his lips. He couldn''t help looking at the moon.


    Yue''er is also stunned. Unexpectedly, young master Li Er is so bold in front of people.


    Seeing Liang Fengxi looking over, he hurriedly shook his head, shook his hand and held back his smile. He was about to say something like "see nothing!" Li yunhuan also looked at her and said with a smile, "anyway, I just like you so much. I want everyone to know!"


    The affectionate eyes, the sentimental tone, let alone Liang Fengxi, even yue''er was a little frightened. Her face was red, her eyes were rolling around, and she turned and ran away.


    Make Li yunhuan laugh.


    Liang Fengxi can''t laugh or cry, and she thumped him on the chest and said: "you''re happy to laugh! It''s all your fault. Everyone laughs at me later... "


    Li yunhuan took her in his arms and said softly, "who dares? Envy is almost the same! Well, when we get back to Beijing, we''ll get married! "


    There is no doubt about the tone and the attitude that can not be shirked. Although Liang Fengxi mutters "domineering" in her heart, the corner of her mouth is cocked.


    It''s nice to be pampered.


    These days, I don''t need to say that Li yunhuan just thinks that life has never been so fast.


    As if in a blink of an eye, he didn''t say anything or do anything, and the day passed.


    As he expected, after five days, fan Ya was caught on a wharf in Quanzhou City.


    This guy could bear it. He changed his face and worked hard on the wharf. His intention was to find an opportunity to escape to the sea.


    Originally, he thought that after escaping from prison, the government could not pursue him for a long time, and then he would be free.


    Unexpectedly, the search and investigation of the government became more and more severe day by day. All the intersections, gates, docks, inns, restaurants, hurdles, gambling houses and other places in cities and towns were more severe.


    At this time, it''s obviously impossible for him to go to sea through normal channels!


    He had to die before he came to life. He first joined the wharf to do coolie, and then slowly tried to do it.


    Unexpectedly, I was caught.


    He was originally imprisoned for killing people. He could be executed only after the local government reported to the penalty department.


    After this time in prison, he was picked out and broke his hamstring. He had to wait for his death.


    Li yunhuan didn''t tell Liang Fengxi about these specific things. He only said that people had been caught, but after a worry and a bad breath, he and she were ready to leave for Beijing.


    Li yunhuan seems to be in a hurry. He will start the next day.


    First to Molin Town, then to Liaodong, this circle around, until the capital, at least three months later!


    That''s nearly October.


    Li yunhuan means to get married in November and December at the latest, and never delay the New Year!


    So, it''s good to start one day earlier.


    Liang Fengxi''s face turned red when she heard this, so she had to rely on him.


    These days, she has been teased by Li yunhuan, but her face is not thickened at all. It''s still easy to get red.


    This is not as good as the moon!


    Yuer''s girl, who is now watching young master Li Er get along with the young lady, is no longer intimate, but also very calm.


    Liang Qi and his wife saw Liang Fengxi coming again. It was a natural surprise. Looking at Li yunhuan who came out beside her, what else could they not understand?

 Chapter 1773

    What''s more, Li yunhuan is not polite. He bows to each other as soon as he meets him. The "eldest brother" is very respectful.


    Liang Fengxi didn''t expect that he would be so out of tune. She glared at him with a red face. She was a little afraid to look at her brother''s face.


    Liang Qi didn''t say anything. He was polite to Li yunhuan. He couldn''t help but think that this kid is a bit of a tool! I''ve caught up with Feng Xi so soon


    Look at my sister''s bright eyes and radiant face. What else do you not understand?


    What Liang Fengxi didn''t expect was that during the chat, Li yunhuan led the topic and then confessed his identity.


    Liang Fengxi was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at Li yunhuan and her eyes were full of joy and gratitude.


    On the way, she had some problems and uneasiness in her heart. She wanted to marry him, but she didn''t know what his attitude would be.


    She cares about him and her brother. She didn''t want to hide his identity in front of her brother, but once she said it, what if he was upset?


    She didn''t expect him to say it.


    Liang Qi''s face turned slightly at that time, and her eyes were dark. She stared at Li yunhuan, but didn''t make a sound.


    Li yunhuan put away his usual joking and tiring look, which Liang Fengxi had never seen before. He said: "you are Fengxi''s brother. I''m going to marry her, so it''s natural for me to explain everything to you clearly! Fengxi cares about your brother. I care about everything she cares about! I can''t hide it from you, but I don''t want to. I don''t think Fengxi will either! "


    Liang Qi''s face was softened by this words, and he said: "your father and mother will accept Feng? It''s said that your sister-in-law and brother have been engaged since they were young. They are little princesses staying in the prince''s mansion. Your parents really don''t dislike Phoenix? Especially your father? After all, it''s different to like and be your own daughter-in-law. I''m sure Master Li Er didn''t think of that, did he? "


    Li yunhuan smiled and said, "you can rest assured, brother! My mother is the most open-minded, but will never take two daughter-in-law as a comparison! She often said that although we can''t do everything we want in this life, it''s the greatest blessing to have a happy partner to accompany us all our lives! What''s more, people like us don''t worry about money and identity. If we can get a loved one to join us, we won''t do it for a fairy! Therefore, my father and my mother never interfere in our three brothers'' family affairs, only let us choose by ourselves! My eldest sister-in-law and eldest brother are engaged to each other since childhood. They grow up together and agree with each other. That''s why they finally get married! If my brother does not want to, or my sister-in-law does not want to, in fact, my father and my mother will not force this marriage! How could they be alone with me? Besides, my mother always likes Phoenix! My father is also a person with a frank disposition, not to mention having a bad attitude towards Fengxi! Brother, don''t worry! I will never be bullied! "


    He said with some grievances: "I have been pursuing her for more than ten years! Is it easy for me... "


    Liang Qi couldn''t help but stare at him. Liang Fengxi''s face turned red and glared at him.


    Li yunhuan''s smile was flattering and his eyes were full of emotion, which attracted Liang Feng''s eyes. He put his hands on his knees unnaturally, curled up his fingers and dared not look at him again.


    Liang Qi sighed in his heart when he saw it! My sister looks like this. Where can I open it?


    He only said one sentence, let Li yunhuan treat Liang Fengxi well, not to be negative. Otherwise, he will not!


    Li yunhuan naturally agreed, relieved.


    They lived in Liang Qi''s house for six days, and finally set off under the urging of Li yunhuan.


    Liang Fengxi thought about what he had done for himself. He was as sweet as honey in his heart. He was so moved that he became soft and soft.


    Who is Li yunhuan? Most of all, he is a snake hitter!


    How can''t he see Liang Fengxi''s change?


    They were so excited that they could hardly get to Liaodong. The relationship between them was so close that they did everything except the last step.


    In Liaodong, Liang Fengxi did not see Liang Jin.


    It is said that he went out and didn''t know how long before he came back, so that they didn''t have to wait.


    Liang Fengxi guessed in her heart that in fact, most of her father would avoid seeing her, right? He doesn''t want to be involved with him. Maybe, he doesn''t want to see the son born by Hou''s wife and Hou''s father?


    Although some disappointment, some acid, but also can only leave.


    But Li yunhuan could not bear to see her sad and comforted her that she would come back in the future!


    Liang Fengxi shook her head with a wry smile. Liaodong, she will not come again!


    Li yunhuan sent a letter back to Beijing early. He yelled at his parents to prepare for marriage, saying that he would marry when he came back!


    Even Fanzhou is full of laughter and laughter. As for the second son, is he in such a hurry! It''s not stable at all. Ah!


    Turn around, but it''s up to do it in high spirits. I''ve been talking with Bitao all day about how to do it.


    When Li Fu knew the news, he had no problem, so his wife went to the trouble.


    The only discontented thing is: how can this boy choose the time? He and his wife are planning to go to Shuzhong, which makes him stumble again


    Liang Fengxi, he grew up watching. In the first few years, when I saw her, I felt a little uneasy indeed.


    But he was a man of open mind. He did the things of Liang''s family well. He could not feel guilty for Liang Fengxi, and he would not care whether she hated herself or not. As time goes on, the uneasiness will fade.


    Just thinking that his son married Liang Jin''s daughter, he complained about his son''s failure. But it won''t cause anything to Liang Fengxi!


    Liang Fengxi never dreamed that after returning to Beijing, let alone the wedding date has been determined, the dowry price has been determined, and even the dowry and banquet list have been prepared!


    And I just need to embroider a few stitches on the scarlet wedding dress to express myself, even the wedding dress has!


    Looking at his mother''s smiling expression, he took his hands and told them all about it. Liang Fengxi''s face was slightly red, but her heart was full of sweetness.


    Her eyes were slowly a little lost and intoxicated, and she thought of the love words and promises he had made to her. The days to come would be wonderful and wonderful, right? He will treat her, excellent, excellent


    There is no regret in this life. (end of this time)


    Dear friends, Yiyi is a little excited, because tomorrow Yiyi will issue a new book!


    Ouch, ouch! Everyone must come to support Yiyi! To collect, to recommend tickets, to comment, to click! For the sake of chasing this book for such a long time, we will feel sad if we don''t visit the new book. Whether we like it or not, we must remember to collect it! Also, give all the recommended tickets to the new book, according to the good porridge! Give Yiyi some encouragement. Please love you

 Chapter 1774

    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, looking at the familiar face in the mirror, looking at the bun being rolled up bit by bit, listening to the happy mother''s smiling and saying auspicious words, as well as the familiar aunts, aunts, sisters and sisters in law in the village giggling and joking, Fang Qing''s face also didn''t feel the smile, and her eyebrows finally fully extended


    since her mother died of illness, her stepmother came in these years Straight outside loose inside tight, careful to deal with.


    Since Su''s family sent matchmakers to be intimate, she has exerted the utmost caution and vigilance!


    Although Su Jing, the eldest son of the Su family, is a real bastard to marry her, the Su family is the richest man in Shuangliu County.


    Looking at the word "the richest man", how could her good stepmother make the marriage go smoothly?


    However, she is quite satisfied with the marriage. She has to keep it.


    A family like the Su family can never divorce her wife for no reason. As long as she is in the right position, how can she live better than her stepmother?


    If it wasn''t for the so-called iron mouth fortune teller, the Su family would never marry her!


    Moreover, although Su Jing and that bastard are mixed up, they are nothing more than eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, fighting for chickens and horses, plus bullying. If we say that we rob people''s women, kill people and kill people, we never do it.


    In her opinion, it''s not bad. It can only be said that the common fault of the rich man''s son is more prominent in him!


    Anyway, the Su family has money for him to lose. Now Mr. Su is still at home. It''s not easy for him to lose such a large share of his family.


    When she passes the door, well, it''s unnecessary to show respect to her father-in-law. Then, you need to have a son. Then, you need to hide a lot of private money quietly. Even if your family loses, you won''t be on the street!


    She felt that with such a little capital, she could make a living!


    Fang Qing has never been so glad that his stepmother has given birth to his son and daughter.


    At the beginning, her stepmother gave birth to her younger brother Fang Yao in the second year after she passed the door, and she felt sad for a long time.


    Because the stepmother''s waist is stronger, the more her father, who has no idea, sends letters to her, not to say that she has been scolded and taught at least three times more than in the past - she never scolds herself in front of her father''s face, but "teaches" with a strong heart It is the dead mother who is also blamed by her father for not having given birth to a son for so many years.


    But just because Fang Yao was born first, his younger sister Fang HUICAI is only nine years old! Otherwise, whether the marriage falls on her head or Fang Hui''s head or two!


    The stepmother did not spare no effort to communicate with the Su family, saying that she was reluctant to let her daughter get married so soon and wanted to support her for several years, but the Su family refused.


    Fang Qing knows exactly what she''s up to.


    What''s more, she even put her idea on her niece to do the marriage.


    Fortunately, Fang Qing never behaved in front of her father even though she suffered many grievances. She was obedient and obedient to her father, and let her younger brother Fang Yao, who was close to her, help her to say a few words in front of her father.


    The father was not instigated by his stepmother. He didn''t believe that he had a grudge against him, hated his stepmother''s younger brothers and sisters, and didn''t help his mother''s family by climbing the high branch.


    Then, she found the opportunity to break into the house with a pale face and tears in her eyes while her stepmother was instigating her father. She cried to her father about how she had done all these years, and she took her stepmother''s hand and complained bitterly about her gratitude for her teaching. She said that she wanted to say that ? When I get married to the Su family, how can I not be filial to them? Don''t say in the future, it''s the present. She doesn''t want any dowry from the Su family. All of them are left to honor her father and mother!


    In fact, this is also a cheap word. Ruan''s behavior is clear to her. Even if she doesn''t say this dowry, she can''t let herself take it away.


    I moved my father so much that I thought about these years. It''s not that this daughter didn''t disobey and unfilial at all. Instead, she was herself. She was instigated by Ruan family and scolded her very much! Sometimes she is in a bad mood and scolds her when she is upset. How can she ever talk back? Dissatisfied eyes also did not remember, after the same diligent for their own feet


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt bad. He was a little guilty to his daughter. For the first time, he taught Ruan a lesson and told her not to destroy the marriage!


    If the marriage turns yellow, he will give up her!


    Although Ruan is in charge of everything in the family at ordinary times, he is not afraid to listen to his father Fang''s fire.


    Ruan was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He glared at Fang Qing fiercely, but his father roared more and more.


    At this moment, I was so angry that I gnashed my teeth, but how could I dare to move a little more?


    Of course, there''s no shortage of cool words. If Fang Qing cares, it''s strange!


    So, finally, the day came to the wedding day.


    In the morning, I bathed and changed into a red silk suit embroidered with mandarin ducks, peonies, auspicious flowers and plants, combed my head, put on my makeup, put on my hairpin, and waited for the auspicious time!


    All the little sisters and aunts came to her and praised, laughed and admired her. Fang Qing glanced at the cover of the red embroidered Phoenix on the dressing table, smiled a little, listened to the people''s teasing and occasionally answered a few words.


    Just then, Ruan came in from outside and said that the laughter stopped for a while. All the people looked at Ruan from Qi Dynasty.


    What secrets can there be in the village? Ruan can coax Fang''s father to turn around, but who else can''t see clearly?


    Seeing Ruan''s coming, his eyes and expression became a little delicate.


    In my heart, I sighed from the bottom of my heart: Fang Qing has finally come to the end of her life! It''s not easy for her these years!


    As soon as Ruan came in, he looked up at Fang Qing and saw that she was wearing a bright suit made of fine silk and satin. The gold hairpin and Phoenix hairpin on the black bun were inlaid with bright stones. They were gorgeous, with white face, small features and indescribable softness. The eyes were black and white and bright.


    Even if he didn''t want to, Ruan also had to admit: this cheap girl really has a good face!


    Then I thought that she would marry into Su''s house and become a young lady. From now on, she would wear gold, silver and servant girls to serve her. She would offer delicious and delicious food and drink. In her heart, there was a fire of unemployment.


    The fire arched her chest and hurt.


    "Mother!" Fang Qing smiles and salutes.

 Chapter 1775

    Ruan gently snorted in his nostrils, grabbed Fang Qing''s arm, and made a sad, shrill exclamation: "in a twinkling of an eye, ah Qing, you are going to leave the cabinet! I just came to Fang''s house. You are so young. Alas, it''s really a blink of an eye! Your mother is really unlucky. She died so early! If you are not dead, how happy you are to see you married! "


    He said and cried and sighed, and his voice was like mourning.


    When it comes to the word "death", Ruan is biting heavily, as if he was afraid that people would not hear him.


    People''s faces slightly changed. You look at me and I look at you, but it''s not convenient for anyone to say anything - it''s the household chores of others. They are just neighbors, not the elders of the Fang family. Who can say what about Ruan family?


    Some have insight, can''t help but secretly despise Ruan Shi: this daughter is going to marry into the Su family, she doesn''t say that she will let go of her past troubles, but to add fuel to the fire, ha ha, it''s stupid! Wait, she''ll be guilty in the future!


    Fang Qing hears that she died and howled. It''s clear that she wants to block her heart on a happy day and talk to her mother. She''s unhappy.


    Then hurriedly advised: "mother, don''t be sad! The mother raised her daughter in such a sad way. When her sister got married in the future, the mother didn''t know how to cry! Although my mother has gone, isn''t there still a mother? Dear mother, take care of yourself. You must give your daughter a chance to be filial! "


    Aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts and daughters in law looked at each other with a smile on their eyes. They took advantage of the situation to help them, and talked to both of them.


    Looking at Fang Qing''s worry and concern like 180 filial piety, Ruan almost lost his temper and fell back.


    Her face was taut, and she couldn''t help but say sour: "the water thrown out by the married daughter, filial piety? Ha ha, I think it''s difficult! It''s hard to say whether you can recognize the door of Fang''s family in the future after climbing the high branch! Alas, I don''t ask you to be filial. You should live a good life and don''t let the girls in my concubine''s room compete! The Susu family is different from our ordinary people ''.


    "My sister-in-law is worried about this! A Qing is a sensible and filial child. No one in our village knows! How can I not be filial to you! "


    "She''s not that heartless!"


    Fang Qing said with two grievances: "mother, you really wronged me! I even left you the dowry of the Su family. Isn''t that filial? In the future, there will be times of filial piety! "


    There was a sound of breathing in the room, and people looked at Ruan''s eyes a little strange.


    Although there is no law, but the folk has always been so conventional, married daughter who does not pay the full amount of dowry?


    Some people are really poor and will leave some, but most of them are accompanied. This is also to support the daughter, in order to make her stand firmly in her husband''s house as soon as possible!


    Only those who don''t want to face and settle down in a rogue family will leave the dowry to their daughter. Such a family will be looked down upon by others. It is hard to talk about a good family if there are children to talk about marriage in the future!


    Fang Qing didn''t want to talk about it, but Ruan was too much. She had to stop her face and heart on her wedding day. She might as well stop her!


    As for her brother''s and sister''s marriage, as long as it''s a good one, with the name of her young lady, it''s not difficult to say a good marriage!


    As Fang Qing expected, Ruan and his father were told by the villagers for a long time. Ruan seldom added fuel and bitterness to his father''s face and blamed Fang Qing. He hated his father so much that he could not find his daughter''s misfortune as before.


    "You, what are you talking about!" Ruan''s face turned red with rage. He was about to attack. Suddenly, he heard the crackling of firecrackers outside. The sound of Suona drum music was in unison: the team of Su''s family was coming!


    "Good time!"


    "Oh, at last!"


    "Come on, come on! What about the cover! "


    All the people were excited. Xinniang helped Fang Qing and covered her with a cover. Who cares what Ruan said?


    Fang Qing''s heart was completely released, and her steps were steady. With the help of Xi Niang, she walked out step by step.


    All sorts of things in the past, old grudges, step by step, have been left behind.


    If, she thought, if henceforth Ruan kept to herself and no longer tried to provoke her, she didn''t mind letting go of the past.


    Su family''s wedding reception is very big. It''s red, hot and noisy. The red packets are given freely, and the happy candy and wedding cakes are not worth money. It can be seen that Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are sincere in asking for their daughter-in-law, and there are more people who envy Fang Qing.


    Of course, the premise of envy is to ignore the handsome face and listless and bored look of the bridegroom.


    On the sedan chair, everything will not do Fang Qing''s business.


    When I got off the sedan chair, there was an episode.


    However, others do not know that only the bridegroom, the bride and the two close friends of the bridegroom Su Si and Su Jiu are known.


    At that time, Su Si and Su Jiu, who were watching in the crowd, were extremely nervous, but how could they not know the young master''s temper? How dare you stop? Even the master and his wife dare not say a word!


    However, the young master has made a cruel remark. Whoever dares to say more will send Mei xianglou to be Guigong!


    In other words, Mei xianglou''s sister is pretty. It''s nice to go to drink wine, listen to music, touch hands, kiss mouth and do something else. But she''s going to be a turtle man. Who would like to be a man?


    Su Si and Su Jiu, including Su Jing, the eldest son of Su, and I all think that there will be a earth shaking toss. I don''t want to, for example, there is no sound when a mud cow enters the sea!


    Although the three masters and servants are not standing together, the three pairs of eyes are all stunned!


    If it wasn''t for his own automatic hand, Su Jinghe would surely blame that one who should have done it didn''t do it at all!


    Seeing that nothing happened and there was no excitement to watch, Su Jinghe had no choice but to unwillingly lead the bride out of the sedan chair and straight to the new house.


    In the new house, the relatives of the men''s and women''s families accompanied the joking and teasing bride for a while, and they were gone, and there was no one else for a while.


    Fang Qing took a sigh of relief, pulled off the cover and threw it aside, loosened her collar and rubbed her waist.


    It''s more tiring than a day''s work!


    The room is very wide, with twists and turns, partitions, half partitions, screens and curtains. Even she doesn''t know how many spaces there are. Those furnishings are basically unknown to her. She can only distinguish jade, porcelain and bronze. However, they look very good.


    The tone of the whole room is naturally based on red, embroidered with all kinds of auspicious and bright patterns, and even more luxurious and festive.

 Chapter 1776

    Fang Qing shakes her cuffs, and a snake bigger than her thumb and longer than a foot "poof" falls on the red carpet.


    Fang Qing chuckled and kicked the snake under the bed.


    This young master Su is quite interesting!


    At the moment when she was about to leave the sedan chair, she threw a snake into her sedan chair.


    It''s alive, of course.


    Is he trying to scare her?


    What a fool! Why don''t he think about it? She has been working in the mountains and rivers. What hasn''t she done, such as farming, harvesting, cutting firewood, beating pig grass and washing clothes? She''s afraid of snakes?


    When she is hungry, she will only be happy to have something to eat when she catches a snake.


    So, she kneaded the living snake to death without any effort. All kinds of screams, screams and yells that master Su expected didn''t happen


    When greeting the guests with a toast, Su Jing and his soul were in a trance. He could not bear it. From time to time, he would leave.


    After all the guests noticed, they joked that he was in a hurry to see the bride?


    That''s right!


    In order to express that he absolutely didn''t have this meaning, Su Jinghe immediately refuted firmly and rose up in spirits, and drank with all the guests.


    Fortunately, all the guests are also discerning. They will never pour the bridegroom''s wine in this day. In addition, the chief steward of the Su mansion has been accompanying them all the time. Su Jinghe doesn''t drink much either.


    As a matter of fact, the joking guests really hit and hit each other by mistake. Is Su Jinghe eager to go back to the cave?


    Of course, he is not in a hurry to get married. He is afraid that he is inferior to the third-class girl in his family. He hasn''t opened meat yet. How much can he expect?


    He can''t help but want to go back to ask a clear and clear: what the country girl did to the snake!


    Finally, it''s about time. The housekeeper, Su Si and Su Jiu return the young master to his new house.


    Su Jing and "bang" shut the door tightly, pedaled to lift the red cover, threw it aside, stared at Fang Qing, and said: "where''s the snake? What do you think of it? "


    Hearing the footsteps and the closing of the door, Fang Qing''s heart leaped and tightened without any reason - after all, it was her first marriage!


    But she had not yet waited for her strength to slow down, her mind to return, and her preparation to be ready. A gust of wind passed lightly, and her eyes brightened, and her head had been thrown to the ground.


    And her husband stood in front of her with his head held high and his chest held high, staring down at her and asking, "where is the snake?"


    Rao is Fang Qing''s courage, and she is stunned.


    Su Jinghe didn''t hear her answer for a moment. "Hiss" smile, thick black eyebrows, proud way: "don''t tell me you don''t know! I tell you, don''t pretend in front of me! What did you do with that snake? "


    "Is it important?" Fang Qing blinked, looked at Su Jing and he, and then, with a leisurely mood, flicked his broad sleeves and said with a calm smile, "do you want to know


    Su Jinghe''s obviously a little awkward about the title of "husband". He glared at Fang Qing again, but he didn''t retort. He just said in his heart: this woman has two looks, but this cheek is really thick!


    He snorted heavily, "yes! I want to know! " Can''t help but say again: "why aren''t you afraid?"


    Fang Qing opened her eyes wide and looked at Su Jinghe innocently. "Why should she be afraid? Are snakes scary? Are you not afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing and choking, speechless!


    Mind, how are you like me? I''m a man!


    "You haven''t told me where you''ve got it!" Su Jing and the corner of his mouth, then asked.


    Full of curiosity.


    He is really curious, really want to know!


    In Su''s life, I have never met a fierce and shrewd woman, but I have never met a bride who was thrown by Leng buting, a living snake, and even had no movement!


    Fang Qing, however, raised her eyebrows, chuckled and said in a slightly raised voice, "do you really want to know? I won''t tell you! "


    "You!" Su Jinghe is very angry. His face is cold and he looks at Fang Qing with hate.


    In my heart, I bite my teeth and grind my teeth: mother! Dare to amuse me! Don''t think that my father and mother hired you into the door. If you become the young lady of the Su family, everything will be all right! Hum, I don''t love you. What are you!


    For this marriage, Su Jing and at the beginning naturally could not resist death.


    Let him marry a country girl? Then young master Su will be the laughingstock of Shuangliu County! In the future, in front of those brothers, in front of the qiaorou and Susu of meixianglou, how can they raise their heads!


    But this time, Mr. and Mrs. Su really made up their minds. No matter how much trouble he made, they would not let go.


    Mrs. Su was still in bed with tears.


    Su Jing and his parents were so persecuted that he was extremely upset. However, when they saw that his mother was like this, they were very upset.


    Finally, Su xiner''s younger sister said, "it''s just a lot of women in the family! We Su family can''t afford it! If you don''t like it, you''ll come back and ignore it! In the future, it will be a mistake! Why do you make my parents angry now! It makes the house restless. I''m bored to death! "


    Su Jing and his father and mother are not quite on the same plate, but they have always been very fond of this sister. They often secretly take her out to play.


    When my sister heard this, he was suddenly enlightened. She clapped her head and laughed, saying, "yes, yes! I''m really confused! It''s just a lot of women in our Su mansion! After a year and a half, I will stop her! What''s wrong! "


    That is why I was so strong that I didn''t want to say yes to my family.


    He didn''t expect that the woman was so bold! How dare you tease him on your wedding night!


    The young master Su was very angry. He snorted in his nostrils. He sat down on the chair beside him and said coldly: "I''m still waiting! I want to wash my feet! "


    Fang Qing looks at him as if she is looking at him.


    The young master Su stamped his feet and said angrily, "do you understand that a woman should follow three principles and four virtues and marry a husband?"? If you don''t listen to me, believe it or not, I will leave you tomorrow! "


    Fang Qing got up slowly and said: "my husband is so crazy! The bride will divorce her wife the next day. I don''t know if the outsider jokes about the Su family or me! Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I laugh at me. I''m not afraid to wear shoes barefoot! "


    Su Jinghe stares at her. He chokes fiercely again and scolds her shamelessly! How shameless! What kind of daughter-in-law did his parents tell him!


    But before he could attack, Fang Qing said with a smile, "isn''t it just foot washing? Cheng! Three from four virtues, married from the husband this sentence I still understand! Husband, you wait, I will prepare water for you and wash your feet! "


    I hope you can bear it!

 Chapter 1777

    Su Jing and his face slowed down. He was proud of himself. When he entered the door of the Su family, he had to listen to Laozi? I want you to go to the East and try to go to the West!


    Then hum a way: "still not fast go!"


    Fang Qing quickly brought a basin to wash her feet and landed on one knee in front of him. She first removed his shoes and socks.


    Su Jinghe is more proud, and Da La is served by her.


    Glancing at the hands, the fingers are slender and soft. The hands are very beautiful, even though the skin is not white or tender at all. Occasionally, they touch his skin and feel rough.


    Su Jinghe secretly despised her and said: "I''m sorry that the girl''s hands grow up like this!


    I can''t help but feel a little sympathy for Fang Qinglai again.


    However, soon, his sympathy turned into anger, which was incomparable!


    Because his feet allow her to dip into the basin of foot washing water, the chilling feeling of cold immersion makes him not prevent "ah!" Of shouting!


    It is in the cold February of spring that the cold water is not cold?


    Fang Qing stood up quickly, stunned, as if she didn''t know what was going on.


    Where did Su Jing and he receive such treatment? Angry, anxious and annoyed, I only feel that the bones of my feet are frozen to cramp! Hate hate staring at Fang Qing angrily: "what are you doing! Who told you to take cold water! Do you want to freeze me to death! "


    Fang Qing sneers in her heart. It''s cheaper for her to bring you boiling water! Are you yelling?


    On the face, however, he said: "how can I know you are not used to cold water! When I was at home, it was like this! Or I''ll change the hot water for you? "


    "No more!" Su Jing and maliciously put on their shoes and stood up, with a vicious voice: "change the hot water? Don''t burn me again! "


    When he''s stupid!


    Fang Qing didn''t insist, not even symbolically. "Oh," she said, "well, after a long day, are you tired? I''m so tired! Have a rest! "


    Su Jing and disgusted stare at her and snort heavily. Round with her? He doesn''t want it!


    Turn round and say coldly: "you want to rest!"


    Raise your feet and go out.


    "Stop!" Fang Qing''s voice suddenly became cold, which made Su Jing and his back feel cold.


    The footstep involuntarily, then stopped.


    Fang Qing came to him and said coldly, "I''m not afraid to wear shoes without my feet! If you dare not sleep in this room tonight, go ahead and I''ll go out to play drums and gongs for people to watch! You are not afraid of losing your own face or Su''s, just go! "


    "Dare you!" Su Jing was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He said angrily, "you are really a rascal and a shrew! Are you not afraid of being laughed at? "


    "Of course I''m afraid!" Fang Qing sneered and said, "but if you don''t live here tonight, am I still being laughed at?"? Since I''m going to be laughed at, why don''t you join me as a companion? "


    Pull him Company?


    Su Jing and rolled his eyes. He felt that the fire in his chest was springing up and down.


    This life, lived so big, he has never been so popular!


    He raised his head fiercely, and stared at Fang Qing straightly, with his eyes almost blazing. His brow was blue, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "are you sure I must stay?"


    Fang Qing crooned, "you should stay!"


    "Good!" Su Jinghe stares at her, grins and says, "let''s -- the cave!"


    This look seems to devour you alive!


    Rao is Fang Qing''s courageous and hot-natured. She is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, and she doesn''t understand or understand anything about her husband and wife. Before she got married, Ruan could never teach her these things.


    And she has Ruan''s stepmother, and it is impossible for others to teach her.


    Fang Qing can''t help but feel cold in her heart. The coolness on her spine spreads from the bottom to the top and spreads all over her limbs. The hairs on her body stand up one by one.


    She took a step back subconsciously.


    Su Jinghe didn''t ignore the fear and slightly changed face in her eyes, and the obvious wilting momentum. He just felt that his heart was wide open and he laughed: it turns out that you are afraid too!


    Su Jinghe looks at Fang Qing with his eyes narrowed slightly. Well, looking closely, the girl has a good figure. Although the clothes are a little broad, what can''t be seen from his experience?


    Her small body was wrapped in a broad suit of joy. Though the protrusion on her chest was not obvious, it was not covered. With action, the robe rises and falls, adding three points of temptation.


    If you look at her face again, it''s not a natural beauty, it''s also a medium-sized one. Only those eyes are particularly bright. The wildness between the eyebrows means a lot. It''s a medium-sized one that suddenly adds a lot of color - at least for men!


    "You, what are you doing!" Fang Qingji doesn''t like Su Jing and looks at himself like this. He''s a goddamn apprentice!


    Her face suddenly turned red and hot, and a heart in her chest leaped like her mood at the moment.


    She wants to escape, but this is the new house. The man in front of her is her husband. Where can she escape?


    Seeing that she was more frightened, Su Jing was more happy, and laughed more complacently and wildly. His eyes were more unbridled and unbridled. He had a good look at Fang Qing!


    Fang Qing can''t bear it. Subconsciously, she folded her hands around her chest and shrunk. She said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Su Jinghe had a good look. He said with a smile: "of course it''s my daughter-in-law! I said that my daughter-in-law, my baby, my sweetheart and my baby are lovely. I''m your husband. When he looks at his daughter-in-law, he can''t care about you, right


    "You, you, you --" Fang Qing was so embarrassed and angry that her ears were red, and her feet were a little soft. She said, "you are shameless!"


    Baby? Small hearted? Little darling? Listen to his son of a bitch so to call himself, Fang Qing only feels all over gooseflesh, and her face is so hot that she can boil eggs!


    Su Jinghe smiled and said lazily, "I am shameless? You don''t know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing bites his lips and stares at him, enraged.


    It''s really Fengshui taking turns! And I didn''t expect that Feng Shui would turn back in turn so soon!


    Su Jing and his new daughter-in-law, whose face is not as red as before and whose eyes are even brighter, imagine that they can do whatever they want under the pressure of this brave and shrewd woman. Their blood is angry for a while and their lower abdomen is tense.


    Eyes suddenly deep, staring at her, dry mouth.


    How could Su Da and his young master wronged himself?


    You are welcome to grab Fang Qing''s arm. Fang Qing is about to struggle. He says, "you are my daughter-in-law!" It froze.

 Chapter 1778

    Su Jinghe smiled and took her to the bed.


    You are welcome to push people down on the soft red mandarin duck and red lotus mattress. You laugh at her and take off your clothes with sharp hands and feet - then you freeze.


    Because he saw that the new daughter-in-law, who had been pushed down on the bed by him, had already sat up, her eyes were flustered and her behavior was not as good as his, but she was clearly taking off her clothes.


    She and she -


    when they saw him staring at themselves with wide eyes, Fang Qing was more happy and calm. When her chin was raised, she was unwilling to show weakness and hummed, "do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Before that, she was flustered. It was the coyness and flurry of the female in the boudoir in the face of the newly married husband''s instinct, not that she was afraid.


    To understand that this man is his own husband, and there are countless days in the future that should be so intimate, what''s the use of Su Jing and this move for her?


    Su Jinghe saw a ghost like wail in his heart again: what daughter-in-law did his father and mother say to him! It''s refreshing his understanding of women!


    Su Jinghe Yaoya: this woman, is there any chastity? Is there a lower limit!


    Like her, Su Jing and Chong yihum speed up their clothes.


    After he took off, Fang Qing only had the soft red damask silk in the middle pants. Her hair had been untied and spread on her shoulders. Her red, black and white face showed some wild enchantment.


    Su Jinghe took a look and felt his heart "thumping!" I jumped for a while and felt that I couldn''t move my eyes.


    Where does he hesitate? Bully the body and put people down, hands on both sides of her body, looking down at her, warm nose intertwined.


    Fang Qing is not willing to show weakness, although he does not know how to do to grasp the main court, but opens a pair of bright eyes with him.


    Big eyes stare small eyes, no one dare to fall back.


    The faint fragrance of virginity, the beautiful slightly quivering clavicle, the warm breath and the soft body made Su Jinghe a little unbearable, and unwilling to take back his eyes first, he could not help being angry and said: "are you a woman? I don''t know how to be shy! "


    Fang Qing chuckled and retorted rudely, "don''t you know if I''m a woman? Why should I be shy if you are not shy? "


    Su Jing and immediately became angry!


    Kiss hard and stop the annoying mouth.


    After a moment''s panic, Fang Qing has a kind of learning style.


    Su Jing and a Zheng, anger, more intense counterattack.


    It has to be said that Fang Qing''s learning ability is very good and strong, which is typical of the enemy''s strength and strength.


    One is determined to overpower the other, and the other is absolutely unwilling to be overpowered. Therefore, the war situation is very fierce.


    It''s so fierce that Rao is reading countless Sujing and never thought he could be so fierce!


    Never thought that this kind of thing can be fierce to this extent!


    Exhausted, the two fell asleep together.


    Fang Qing''s feeling is: so tired! It''s more tired than planting rice seedlings in the field all day!


    Although very tired, but Fang Qing has been used to getting up early these years, and the habit will not be so easy to change overnight.


    She woke up before dawn.


    The whole body is aching and aching, as if the skeleton of the whole body has been dismantled and reassembled again and again.


    Her first thought was that she was too tired to work yesterday!


    Stretching his feet to stretch his waist and touch a warm body, Fang Qing suddenly froze, which reminds me that yesterday was the day of his marriage!


    The guy around me -


    subconsciously glanced at him and thought of the scene last night. He blushed and bit his lips.


    Think about the body with aching bones inch by inch, redder on the face, unconsciously moved to the inside to stay away from him.


    This bastard, sleeping is not honest, one leg is pressing her leg, one hand is put on her waist, head is put on her shoulder - she doesn''t like it at all! Not used to it!


    After a while, Fang Qing, who was unable to sleep, thought about offering tea to her father-in-law and was ready to get up.


    She opened her mouth to wake Su Jinghe, who was still sleeping soundly, and her mouth opened and closed.


    This, under the quilt two people are all naked, she does not like, will also be embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, it''s not too late to get up and put on your clothes before you call him!


    Unexpectedly, two people last night such a fierce toss, the hair somehow disturbed in a place, Fang Qing did not guard against together, "Ouch!" Fall down with a sound.


    Su Jinghe''s scalp suddenly hurt, and "Ouch!" Wake up with a sound.


    Seeing Fang Qing, he also felt bleary for a moment, and then rubbed his bleary eyes, without a good airway: "what are you doing with my hair? No sleep! "


    Isn''t Fang Qing in pain? See him wake up and push him: "don''t sleep, get up! Tea to be served! "


    "Tea?" Su Jing and Hanhan said vaguely, "I''m so sorry! Go yourself! "


    Fang Qing is angry: "dare you not go?"


    Su Jing and hem are silent.


    Fang Qing said angrily, "don''t want to sleep if you don''t go!" He held his nose in one hand.


    Su Jing and his breath were not smooth. He was so angry that he woke up and said angrily, "what are you doing?" It''s about to get up.


    I don''t want to. Their hair is mixed together. When he pulled it, their scalp ached and "ouch" called out.


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Fang Qing said angrily, "the hair is mixed up. Don''t move. I''ll untie it!"


    Su Jing and this just ache to slow over the spirit, "Oh" one, dissatisfied stare at her.


    It''s not easy to find the knot, but it''s not easy to untie it?


    Fang Qing is annoyed. Seeing that Su Jing and this guy have made a mistake, she looks at herself with good eyes. Following his eyes, she falls on her chest. Fang Qing''s face is red. She unconsciously pulls up the brocade and is covered. She says angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Su Jinghe suddenly feels that it''s nice to have a daughter-in-law who is hot, brave and sometimes shy.


    At least, last night, he was very satisfied and had a lot of aftertaste!


    At the moment, "haha" smiled and said wearily, "look at you!"


    "You!"


    "What are you?" Su Jinghe rolled her white eyes and said, "are you shy, too? Why didn''t I feel it last night? "


    At that time That''s fearlessness of the unknown. Besides, she won''t accept defeat or be teased by him unilaterally.


    But now I think of those hot and shameful scenes, his unbridled and her audacity. Fang Qing blushes with shame. I wish I could find a crack to hide!


    But still unwilling to show weakness, he glared at Su Jing.


    Su Jinghe saw her blush on both cheeks, blush in her eyes and scattered hair. He wanted to make a ferocious look. He couldn''t help being itchy. He raised his hand and held her chin in a frivolous way. He laughed and said, "I saw everything last night, touched everything, and I didn''t see you ashamed!"

 Chapter 1779

    "Shut up!" Fang Qing is ashamed and angry. She pushes him.


    But forget the two people''s hair entangled.


    She was so angry that she could use less force to push? Su Jing and "ouch" fell back at the same time, she also low shout involuntarily forward.


    She''s up, he''s down, big eyes.


    "Get up!" The skin exposed in the air is slightly cool. Fang Qing is extremely angry and ashamed when he stares at it like this.


    Su Jing and he just lie down and don''t move. He says with a smile, "I say, honey, you are pressing me!"


    Fang Qing''s body was a little soft again because of his cry. She was stunned and was busy getting up, but he didn''t cooperate. Where could she get up?


    Had to bear the shame to annoy to slow down the voice way: "it is my fault you, I get up, you also get up."


    Su Jing and see her shame and indignation but also have to apologize to their own soft, happy heart, where can be so cheap up?


    The body does not move, slowly way: "married from husband, is you from me, not I from you. How shameless am I when you call me up? "


    Fang Qingqi is strong.


    I don''t know how many words I scolded for "rogue, bastard, shameless, inferior work", but I have to bear it, and I said with my teeth clenched: "so what do you say


    Two people''s faces are too close. She is not used to lying on her face like this. She is not used to it!


    Moreover, I don''t know if this guy intentionally lies down like this. He just pressed the place where the knot was made. She couldn''t move at all. She couldn''t even open a little distance.


    Su Jinghe smiled triumphantly, picked up his eyebrows and said, "what do I say?"


    Fang Qing said with patience, "you say."


    Su Jing and hee hee said with a smile, "kiss me."


    Fang Qing hated to stare at him, bit his lips, and finally had to stoop down, touched him on the cheek, and said, "get up!"


    The cool and soft lips skimmed on the cheek like a dragonfly, and brushed gently like a soft feather. It was a kiss that had no skill or emotion to deal with the work, but Su Jinghe''s heart seemed to be tickled, even a little aftertaste.


    "Who says face? It''s here! " He pointed to his lips.


    "You''re a scoundrel!" Fang Qing is furious and stares at him: "can''t you afford it? No, I''ll pull it! "


    Kiss his mouth, she won''t!


    Su Jinghe clearly saw the reluctance that flashed through her eyes and hummed: "don''t you want to? Not without a kiss! And don''t forget, you''re my daughter-in-law! "


    "I''m not used to it!" Fang Qing said forcefully, "can''t you afford it?"


    Then he reached for him.


    Spell to pull out a wisp of hair, pain, she also recognized!


    Fang Qing is not afraid of pain, but Su Jinghe is afraid. He is so big that only others hurt him. He has never hurt before. He is so anxious that he agrees and gets up in a mess.


    Then, a pair of eyes fixed on her.


    Fang Qing bowed, furious, hurriedly pulled the brocade and was covered, hating: "bastard!"


    It was not easy for them to solve the problem and get up. When the servant girls heard the news, they came into the room to serve.


    After washing in a hurry, Fang Qing drags Su Jing and goes to say hello to Mr. and Mrs. su.


    Su Jing did not embarrass her. After all, it was her parents who went to see her.


    If there''s something wrong with it, it''s disrespect for parents.


    No matter how bad he is, he still understands the ethics.


    It''s all for Mr. Su. Last night, Mrs. Su arranged for her intimate sister Qi to go to the new house to listen to the wall!


    She was kind enough to be afraid that her son would not touch his daughter-in-law because of his anger. If so, she will discipline her son afterwards.


    No, Mammy Qi came back with a red face.


    At that time, I gave Madame Su Amitabha and immediately went to the Guanyin hall in the back hall for three joss sticks and three bows.


    It seems that my son still likes this daughter-in-law! Otherwise, how could it make mother Qi''s face so steady and mature that she was almost red. Only half of her voice could she mumble a whole word.


    As long as the daughter-in-law can catch up with her son, it will save him from going out to make friends and philandering, which is enough!


    Oh, and I can pick up my grandson as soon as possible!


    It seems that the fortune teller is really accurate. This marriage is really a match!


    So, when Fang Qing and Su Jinghe came to say good-bye, Mrs. Su looked at Fang Qing''s eyes as if she were a daughter in love on the tip of her heart, smiling all over her face.


    Fang Qing suffered from his stepmother''s dark difficulties and Yin Yang''s calculation since she was young? Otherwise, she is much sharper than the ordinary people in terms of observation and observation. It can be seen at a glance whether Mrs. Su really likes her or her face!


    In the face of such a kind mother-in-law, Fang Qing''s heart was very hot, and she was stunned for a moment: mother-in-law is really a good person


    When the tea ceremony was held, Mrs. Su took the tea and hurriedly put it down. She gave a gift to meet her. Then she helped Fang Qing to get up with her hands. She couldn''t close her mouth and said: "get up quickly! Get up! It''s still cold on the ground at this time of year. I''ve frozen my knees carefully! Sit down, sit down and talk! Don''t hurry to serve tea to the little lady! "


    Fang Qing was stunned. He sat down with a smile.


    Unconsciously, I glanced at the brocade pad that was kneeling just now. As I said, the brocade pad is thick, soft and really cold.


    Su''s father, son, father and daughter, as well as the maid and mother-in-law they serve, are all stunned except mother Qi!


    Mr. Su saw his daughter-in-law''s eyes were bright, his eyebrows were full of heroism, and he was satisfied with her. He also smiled and comforted his daughter-in-law with Mrs. su.


    You are so kind!


    What the Su family wants is a woman like his daughter-in-law. The literate ladies are not begged to marry, but they can control the rebellious son who is not successful? Ten are not enough!


    Master Su also knows better than the wife who is easy to be confused from time to time. It''s not very good for his daughter-in-law''s family. They don''t support her as parents in law. What will the next people think?


    It''s said from the mouth in that sentence, which is not only the heart of kuanfangqing, but also a warning to the servants of the family.


    Fang Qing is a smart man, a little transparent, the heart is also greatly stable down, smiling and soft to face, not humble and not overactive, more and more attracted Mr. Su and his wife like.


    Su xiner and Mrs. Su sit next to each other, leaning on her mother, listening to her parents'' words, looking at her brother and her sister-in-law. She can''t help blinking at her brother, making a funny smile with a frown. She''s not happy.


    Su Jinghe has long been a fool.


    He has never seen his father and his mother boast so much about who entrusted his daughter-in-law''s blessing. Today, he has seen!


    But have they forgotten that they still have his son?


    This tough girl, except for last night''s scene, there is no one as good! How can they boast so much!

 Chapter 1780

    Seeing his younger sister winking and gloating, Su Jinghe got up and said: "father, mother! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! "


    "Let''s go!" Master Su didn''t stare at him angrily. His face sank and he shouted: "no one is allowed to go anywhere today! If you dare to step out of the Soviet mansion, I will break your leg! "


    Su Jing and hem said, "I didn''t plan to go out today! I''ll be out tomorrow. "


    "You!" Mr. Su almost didn''t get angry with him.


    "Son," said SOV, "you should treat your daughter-in-law well, and don''t neglect her! If you bully her, I will not rely on you! "


    Master Su hums directly: "daughter-in-law, I will give you the rebellious son. If there is anything wrong, just teach me! Don''t be afraid! I''ll support you too! "


    Su Jing was so friendly that he jumped: "Dad! Mother! I am your son! " After that, no matter whether his parents had said anything or not, he ran out angrily.


    Master Su''s face was white with anger: "this villain! This rebel! I''m so angry! I''m pissed off! "


    "Go, my daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Su sighed and said softly, "please be nice and don''t come here every day. You just need to take care of the things that don''t work. Don''t ask him to go out and make a fuss and give me a fat grandson in the morning! There are so many maids and daughters in our family that we don''t have to make rules for them! "


    Fang Qing didn''t expect to meet this situation the day before. She was embarrassed for a moment. She managed to restrain herself and smiled reluctantly. In a soft voice, she said, "yes, thanks for your kindness! Father and mother don''t be angry, husband he is just rectum straight stomach what to say, said also just! In his heart Must also be filial to my parents! "


    "That''s it!" Naturally, Mrs. Su was willing to listen to her son''s good words. She nodded and said with a smile: "he is not a straight-minded person, and doesn''t love the twists and turns! You know him, daughter-in-law! Daughter in law, you must get along well with him and persuade him well! "


    "Yes, don''t worry! I will be fine with my husband! " Fang Qing smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xin''er took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and said to herself, "Mom, you can really do it!"! My sister-in-law just passed yesterday. Does she know my brother? How do you see that?


    Master Su smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Fang Qing returns.


    Su xiner said with a smile, "Dad! Mother! I''m going, too. I''ll accompany my sister-in-law all the way! "


    He said, holding Fang Qing''s arm, he said with a warm smile: "sister in law, let''s go!"


    Seeing her daughter close to her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Su couldn''t help laughing and nodded her head.


    Master Su glanced at her and said, "don''t be naughty! Your sister-in-law is a new daughter-in-law. Don''t make fun of her! "


    Su xiner smiled, "you know, Dad!"


    Although Fang Qing is not used to Su Xin''er''s arm hugging intimacy, how can she refuse to be kind to you? He had to bear it.


    Out of the door, they talked as they walked.


    Su xiner said with a smile, "sister-in-law, looking at you is a generous and straightforward person. It''s really wrong to marry my brother!"


    Fang Qing deeply gives birth to a feeling of powerlessness: what kind of people are the family!


    "It''s not a grievance," said Fang Qing with a smile. "I''m a rural woman. I can only work when I''m a sensible son. I don''t know anything. It''s young master Su who has been wronged! "


    "Master Su?" Su Xin''er thought it was funny to call her brother by her sister-in-law. She giggled and said, "so I say that she is a good-natured woman, not like that one who is so twisted!"


    Fang Qing smiles. Does anyone in her family know about Su family? Wriggle, hide to tuck in oneself tired, other people should joke still!


    It''s better to be generous. At least, I''m not tired.


    Su xiner smiled again and said: "sister in law, my father and my mother all like you very much! They''ve been looking forward to you coming in for a long time! You must help them manage my brother! My brother often gets so angry with my mother that he can''t eat. Alas, I used to say that he would listen to one or two words, but now he doesn''t listen! "


    At last, the little girl sighed and frowned.


    Fang Qing feels Alexander suddenly, she doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with the Su family? Why is she so determined that she can discipline Su Jinghe?


    Is master Su - no, my father-in-law and mother-in-law think that if an unworthy son marries his daughter-in-law, he will look after his family wisely?


    However, of course, she would not ask in front of sukhin''er.


    But seriously thought about it, nodded and smiled, "I''d like to try."


    Su Xin''er''s heart was determined for no reason. There was a feeling in her heart. Since she said that, she would try her best, and she immediately laughed happily: "Hmm! We are waiting for the good news from my sister-in-law! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing feels that she can''t laugh.


    Back to the new house, Su Jinghe is not here. I don''t know where he has gone.


    Fang Qing didn''t mind either. She saw the servants in her yard and asked about something. After lunch, she called mammy Li, who was in charge of things in the yard, to ask about something. Before supper, she went to Mrs. Su and Mr. Su.


    Today, the family naturally have to eat in one place.


    One day passed like this.


    She is really commander Guanggan married into the Su mansion. There is no familiar face among the servant girls in the yard. Good people and bad people can only be distinguished by themselves.


    Fortunately, there are still parents in law to protect, but there is nothing to worry about, the days are still long, and look at it.


    So there''s not much worry in my heart.


    After dinner, go back to the yard with Sujing and the two.


    Su Jing and the thief''s eyes seemed to shine at night, and they did not know how many turns they had made on her.


    Back to the yard, he hurriedly asked people to prepare hot water for bathing, and then sent out, pulling Fang Qing into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Jinghe let out his eyes and was full of blood. He cried out "sweetheart, baby, little darling" and hugged Fang Qing with a messy kiss. He pushed towards the bed while kissing.


    Fang Qing is a little angry, a little angry, a little shy, a little funny, a little speechless, but deep in her heart, she likes and expects something like nothing.


    Last night, although there was pain in that place, but her body has always been very good because of work and exercise. After a night''s rest, there was no pain in that place. When I think of last night''s situation, I was infected by him for no reason, and I was a little angry.


    As soon as he was hot blooded, he didn''t care. He held him in his backhand, took the initiative to find and paste it, and rolled with him on the bed to kiss.


    If there''s an unknowing first sight, it''s sure that they are a pair of lovers who love each other like paint and glue and love each other. Heaven knows that they look down upon each other!


    Once again, Su Jinghe had the unprecedented feeling of smoothness and satisfaction, which had never been felt before.


    So far, he has only had two times, that is, with her.

 Chapter 1781

    Su Da''s young master lies contented and sighs: it seems that his family is not in a loss to marry this daughter-in-law! Well, if she is obedient in the future, she might as well stay


    "Hello," Fang Qing, who was relieved, touched him.


    Su Da''s young master was lazy, and looked at his wife, whose face was red and eyes were black and bright. He couldn''t help pinching her cheek, and said with a frivolous smile, "for reward?"


    If this is said to a girl of a family, the wife is afraid that she will die of shame and anger, and her psychological endurance will be worse. She is afraid that a white silk will end.


    After all, it''s too hurtful!


    Does he think he is facing a brothel woman? Still asking for reward!


    Fang Qing did not have this tendon, nodded and said, "well, it can also be regarded as it is! Three times back, you have to accompany me. "


    It''s etiquette, so it''s not necessary to mention it.


    But Fang Qing feels that this guy is not reliable. She is more secure to ask for a word.


    In any case, she has to go back to these three directions.


    Otherwise, don''t say that the village will be spread badly. Even in the Soviet mansion, who won''t gossip?


    Moreover, she also wants to go back and offer incense and kowtow to her mother, so that she can rest assured that she is now safely married!


    Su Jinghe picked up the eyebrows and was surprised. He thought that she would ask her for jewelry, clothes and materials, or she would ask him to stay with her for a few more days.


    He had thought that, for the sake of her satisfaction, if she asked so, he would have promised nothing!


    Who knows, she said this.


    Somehow, hearing her request, he was a little unhappy and stifled.


    "Hello! If you don''t accompany me back, you don''t want to touch me again! " Fang Qing''s eyes widened to hate.


    Su Jing and Leng Leng, "poof!" The joy of the voice, that a little unhappy also disappeared.


    "Are you threatening me?" Su Jinghe is smiling.


    That''s interesting! How could she threaten him with this?


    In other words, which daughter-in-law is not looking forward to her husband''s more company? She just passed the door yesterday, dare to say this to herself today? Tut tut! Is she stupid!


    "I didn''t," Fang Qing said, lying on his back, staring at the top of the red gauze and gold tent, sighing, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that if you don''t accompany me back then, I''ll make people laugh! In fact, I can''t hear the jokes from the villagers. That''s all. The servants in the mansion must gossip! I''m not going to die for it, but I''m not happy at all! "


    Su Jing and stay.


    Since yesterday''s sedan chair intimidated her, until then, she gave him the feeling that it was extremely pungent and not afraid of anything. He didn''t expect her to be afraid.


    After hearing her words, and thinking about the two different families that day, Su Jinghe could not help but sympathize with her.


    The tone cannot help but moderate 3 minutes, way: "ask you a matter."


    Fang Qing just wants to turn a white eye. He hasn''t given the answer to her question. Instead, he wants to ask her!


    "What?" She only got the way.


    Su Jinghe said slowly, "before you marry into our Su family, are you more happy or more afraid?"


    Fang Qing lost her smile and shook her head: "not much joy, not much fear."


    Su Jing and a Zheng.


    Fang Qing glanced at him and said, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Nonsense!" Su Jing gives her a look.


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "the truth is not very pleasant!"


    Su Jinghe said softly, "long winded!"


    Fang Qing smiled and then said, "the Su family is the richest man in Shuangliu County. My family is a poor peasant family. I have nothing to marry to your family. No one is familiar with me before. The living environment is completely strange. If I''m not afraid, it''s fake. As for happiness, it seems that there is nothing worthy of happiness to marry such a famous husband as you, young master Su! "


    "You!" Su Jing and immediately became angry and stared at her.


    Fang Qing giggled and said, "master Su! my husband! This is what you want to hear. Don''t blame me! Married from the husband! "


    Su Jing is angry again.


    Fang Qing smiled again and sighed, "in fact, I don''t think you are so bad!"


    Su Jing and his face were a little slow, and he said softly, "flatter? It''s late! "


    Fang Qing "cut!" A, disdain way: "flatter?"? If I really want to flatter, why should I say that first to annoy you? "


    Su Jinghe thought it seemed reasonable. He couldn''t help laughing, turned over and turned to her. He smiled and said, "is that right? What''s the good about me? "


    Fang Qing turns a white eye in secret. He is really cheeky in heart. He is worthy of being the first dandy and second ancestor of Shuangliu County!


    When did I say he was ready? I said "not so bad!"


    After thinking about it, he said seriously, "because I was so rude to you last night, and I accidentally iced your feet with cold water. You didn''t hit me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing and Zhang open their mouths and suddenly feel that they have nothing to say!


    I''m sorry that I''m still full of expectation, but I''m waiting for such a sentence!


    It''s really - yes!


    "That''s it. You think I''m ok?"


    "Yes!" Fang Qing sighed softly and said seriously: "a man who doesn''t beat his wife or woman, I don''t think he is a bad man!"


    Su Jing and he were silent. Suddenly, he felt a little bad.


    I can''t say what it feels like. It''s stuffy and a little swollen. However, it seems that there''s a little bit of joy.


    It turns out that there are still people saying that he is not a bad person, but a good person!


    If others say this, he may not believe it.


    But Fang Qing said so, and explained it again, but he believed it was her sincere words.


    "Don''t worry," Su Jinghe said, lying on his back, staring at the top of the tent like her. "Su''s family is also a regular family. How can I not accompany you back when I go back to the door? You think too much! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile: "I also know that I want more! I''m just worried. I''ll just ask you for peace! "


    Su Jinghe snorted softly and said, "it''s not worth it. I promise you to say it again. What reward do you want?"


    Fang Qing: "..."


    After thinking for a while, I couldn''t answer. Because she didn''t know what she wanted.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet?" Su Jinghe doesn''t have a good way of speaking: "I''m kind enough to ask you. Do you have to give some face?"


    Fang Qing said bitterly, "but I really don''t know what to ask for! Well, why don''t I ask you later when I think about it? "


    Su Jinghe "ha!" "You''re smart!" he said with a laugh


    Fang Qing snorted: "then, what do you want to reward?"


    My temper is bigger than mine!

 Chapter 1782

    Su Jinghe was a little annoyed, but he couldn''t help saying: "that''s it! When do you think of it, I''ll tell you! "


    Fang Qing "Oh!" A sound, pretending to be indifferent, but also a hint of joy.


    Su Jing and can''t help grinning and saying "sleep!" After a yawn, Fang Qing will be left alone.


    Looking back, I can''t help but feel a little frustrated - why did he obey her?


    Looking at her, she breathed evenly and seemed to be asleep. Su Jinghe was even more depressed. He would not wake her up and say "regret"?


    Think about it again: I am an old man, what''s the strength of the same woman! Forget it, I''m generous. I don''t care about her!


    Fang Xin calms down and sleeps peacefully.


    Fang Qing hurriedly gets up and agrees, but her lips are smiling and her face is light.


    Master Su took a look at Mrs. Su and then said to her positively, "I mean the same as your mother-in-law! Just let go! Alas, in my early years, I only focused on my family business and neglected to discipline him. Later, it''s too late to regret! Alas, in the early years, I didn''t want to take care of him. But I''m old. He''s a man''s family, and I can''t keep him at home. Even if I do, I can''t keep him! My daughter-in-law, you are a good man. Whether he is good or bad in the future depends on you! We sujiakong have a fortune. What''s the use of that? There is only one seedling in a thousand hectares. If it is destroyed, the Su family will have no hope! Daughter in law, do you understand? "


    Mrs. Su''s face changed several times, and she nodded: "yes, my daughter-in-law! We really can''t deal with that evil. Let''s do whatever you can! It doesn''t matter to beat him! Don''t worry about the affairs in the mansion! If you have us to support you, who dares to say half a word, take it down and kill it immediately! All of his concubines live in Xiyuan. I also ordered mother Qi to preach something. Whoever dares to annoy you or instigate trouble, I''ll beat him to death! "


    Mr. Su has no concubine in his life. Mrs. Su hates the concubine.


    Moreover, because her parents-in-law are all good people and have no sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law is also kind, she has no experience in fighting in the house. She only has a simple way: if she doesn''t obey, she will die.


    However, this move kept the whole family quiet. No one dared to think that she said it as an outrageous mantra and a joke.


    Fang Qing was shocked again. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t talk about it verbally, but played it seriously.


    She thought about it, and as Su xiner had said before, she said, "remember what my father and mother said! My daughter-in-law will do her best! "


    Mr. Su nodded with a satisfied smile and said, "you are a man who does what you say. This is plain and plain. It''s a very important word to say from your mouth. I believe you."


    Although Mrs. Su is a little dissatisfied with Fang Qing''s words, she is relieved to hear her husband say so.


    Master Su dismissed all servants again, leaving only mother Qi, and smiled at Fang Qing: "you know, why does our Su family want to marry you for Jing he?"


    Fang Qing''s eyes flashed, hesitated for a moment, and smiled: "my daughter-in-law is brave. If you say something wrong, please forgive her for being young and not sensible! It''s said that it''s the words of fortune teller. But my daughter-in-law always thinks I always think it''s a little weird! "


    Mr. Su smiled: he is really smart!


    The implication of Fang Qing''s incredible words is understood by master su.


    The Su family has a thousand acres of seedlings. It''s a matter of great importance for the Su family to marry their daughter-in-law. It''s absolutely the most important thing. How is it possible to make such a decision just by listening to the fortune teller?


    Besides, Mr. Su is a very successful businessman. In his early years, he traveled all over the country and dealt with many kinds of people and things in person. He never believed a fortune teller''s words easily!


    These, Fang Qing thought of, but did not say directly.


    Master Su''s face was solemn, but he said slowly: "after I decided to marry you for that evil man, there was a fortune teller. I just wanted to borrow a proper excuse! Last May, I passed by your village with a few followers. I overheard people talking about you and your family. Later, I took care to inquire about it. Ha ha, I am very satisfied with you! Think you can subdue that evil! Daughter in law, now you understand! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing moved her lips and gaped!


    When Su Jing and he came back in the evening, he was a little guilty, for fear that Fang Qing would show him the face.


    However, humph, he thought, it''s better for her to shake her face. Just in time, he could seize the opportunity to shake up her husband''s principles and subdue her once. He would never want to interfere in his affairs again from now on!


    You know, he just went out to get together with some brothers today. He slipped around the theater and had a drink. Nothing else!


    So, does he have a guilty conscience?


    Su Jinghe suddenly regained his self-confidence, straightened out his chest, snorted softly, and walked proudly into the room.


    Only then did I find something wrong. The light in the room was darker than usual. When I went in, I found that two girls, Shuangling and Shuangxiu, were sitting on the small machine and whispering.


    "Master!"


    When they saw him coming back, they got up to salute.


    "And the little lady?" Su Jinghe asked casually.


    Shuangling chuckles: the young master really remembers the young lady! This just came back from the outside, the first word asked little madam.


    If Su Jinghe knows that she thinks so, he must be mad. He really doesn''t care about her! But curiosity!


    It''s dark. She''s not in the house. Where has she been?


    "Little madam said that she is tired today. She will have a rest soon after dark! I''m afraid I''m already asleep! " Shuangling replied with a smile.


    Su Jing and the eldest brother suddenly felt bored. He let out a dull "hum" and waved his life to prepare hot water for bathing.


    When he entered the bedroom in a low mood, he saw Fang Qing sleeping soundly, and finally understood why he was in a low mood!


    As a wife, her husband went out all day. She didn''t even know how to worry. She went to bed first before her husband came back!

 Chapter 1783

    Moreover, they are still newly married!


    How could that be true!


    Su Jinghe was angry and angry. He was so angry that he wanted to pick up Fang Qing and teach him a lesson. After all, he held back, snorted and went to sleep angrily.


    Su would never let himself and others think whether it would be inappropriate for him to leave his newly married wife and run out for fun.


    The next day, he went back to the door for three times. Su Jing and his heart were depressed. Fang Qing didn''t seem to realize what she had done wrong last night, which made Su Jing he even more depressed!


    Then, Fang Qing said with a smile and a little bit discontented, "did you have a good time yesterday when your husband went out? I''ll come back with you today, and I won''t delay you. "


    To Su Jing and Leng Leng Leng, suddenly no temper.


    Moreover, he was a little guilty, with a vague hum and a few words.


    Fang Qing Snickers and doesn''t go to break him down.


    Hum, it''s clear that he left himself first and ran out to hang out. How could he blame her for sleeping first? Leave him a door and a girl, that''s good!


    Return to the door and salute Mr. and Mrs. su. They have already told the housekeeper that they are ready. It''s needless to say that the details are complete and everything is excellent.


    There is no lack of money in the Su family. This is to make faces for her daughter-in-law. She is naturally happy and generous.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe took a carriage, and mammy Li took two daughters-in-law big Liu and little Liu with her to take another carriage, which was also loaded with a return ceremony.


    Since Fangqing got married, let alone the family of Fangqing who are looking forward to her return every day, it is the other people in Fangjia village who are looking forward to her.


    Of course, they hope for different points.


    Fang''s family is looking forward to presents, while the villagers are looking forward to seeing how Fang Qing''s performance is and whether the Su family has given her face.


    Two gorgeous carriages driven by the horses drove into Fangjia village. When they stopped at the gate of Fangqing''s house, the whole village knew that Fangqing had come back.


    A lot of children are watching from far to near.


    Fang''s family, on the other hand, closed the courtyard door, as if they didn''t know anything.


    When mammy Li and Liu got off the bus, she came to help Fang Qing.


    Su Jinghe and Fang Qing get off the bus one after another. Looking at the surrounding environment, Su Jinghe looks down on them with a natural disdain: the place where his daughter-in-law used to live? Not so much!


    Many villagers passed by and stopped to greet Fang Qing with a smile and a few words of greetings before leaving. They took the opportunity to look at her wearing a hairpin ring. They only felt that they had never seen her in their lives and admired her secretly.


    Let''s look at the legendary young master Su, the first and second generation of Shuangliu County. He has a long body and a good talent. He compares the most handsome young people in the village to mud and envies Fang Qing for his good fortune!


    Mammy Li came to knock on the door and cried loudly, "my master and my wife, our young master and my young lady are here!"


    Then the door opened with a squeak, and there was a boy about eleven or twelve years old.


    It is Fang Yao.


    "Elder sister, elder sister - husband," said the tall and thin boy with a little red face and a little embarrassed look. He didn''t even dare to look at Fang Qing. He stammered, "father and mother are in the room! Come in, sister and brother-in-law! "


    Su Jinghe snorted softly. His face was not very good. He went in with Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing is also angry. Today, she went back to her house three times. Her father and stepmother could not have been unaware.


    But the door is closed! What on earth do they want to do!


    If not for yesterday''s father-in-law and mother-in-law''s words, Fang Qing didn''t know what she would be upset about.


    Father and stepmother, it''s not only for her face, but also for Su Jinghe and her family!


    The stepmother is just like that. Didn''t the father think about how he would be affected when he did this?


    Don''t think about it. It must have been the work of Ruan''s son of a bitch!


    Fang Qing thought about it, turned her head and told mammy Li to nod her head.


    In addition, on the day of Fangqing''s marriage, Ruan saw the big and bustling reception of Su''s family. He didn''t know how many words he scolded. He was so sad that his heart and intestines were twisted together!


    In the past two days, Ruan''s anger became worse and worse. He was so angry that his food was not delicious and he didn''t sleep well!


    I don''t know how many "little bitch" I scolded.


    But now Fang Qing is no longer at Fang''s house. She can''t hear Fang Qing even if she scolds her!


    Once again, imagine that Fang Qing is eating hot and spicy food in the Su family, and he is even more resentful when he calls on his servants and maids to be rich in clothes and food.


    In her opinion, the little bitch only needs to marry butcher Zhang, who killed pigs in the village, to fill the house. Why can she marry into the Su family?


    This marriage of the Su family should belong to her own daughter Fang Hui! It''s a pity that Fang Hui is still young. Otherwise, how could it be that little bitch''s turn!


    Is she so blessed? I''m not afraid of longevity!


    Ruan of course refused to let Fang Qing live in a safe and comfortable life in Su''s family. Seeing that her husband and children were looking forward to returning to the door for three times, she was even more annoyed.


    Behind the scenes, Fang Yao scolded him viciously. He didn''t know what to do with him. He didn''t kiss his own sister. Instead, he was close to that irrelevant little bitch! What a wolf!


    Also scolds the daughter the eyelid son shallowly, by the other people a little benefit has been fascinated the mind!


    He also instigated his husband to say that the young men of big families like the Su family have eyes on their heads. If they don''t give him a bad look, they should be bullied and flattered by the Fang family!


    Now that we are all family members and have equal status, why should the Su family be superior?


    Instigate Fang Fu. When Fang Qing returns to the door in the three dynasties, don''t give him any good looks, especially to his son-in-law!


    It''s the Su family''s initiative to ask for a relative. It''s not the Fang family''s way to make up for it. Young master Su is a junior. He should be respectful to his father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    If I give him a good face, I will say that being a father-in-law flatters and flatters his son-in-law?


    Fang''s father is a soft-hearted man. He thought it was true after hearing this.


    So, the scene just happened.


    When Fang Qing and Su Jinghe came back, Fang Fu and Ruan''s dalara were sitting in the room. They were too lazy to greet each other politely! He specially asked his son to close the door in advance!


    Su Jing and Fang Qing enter the room. Fang Fu and Ruan Shi sit on the throne without even moving their buttocks. Ruan''s face is full of sarcastic laughter, while Fang Fu''s face is solemn.


    "Dad! Mother! " Fang Qing smiles and takes Su Jing and sits down.


    Ruan''s "yo ~ ~" said with a cool smile: "Congratulations, aunt! My aunt is now on the high branch! I have done such a marriage for you, and I, a stepmother, can afford your dead mother! "


    Fang Qing''s eyes light a pick, Ling Ling Qingguang stared at Ruan, smile: "mother said! I remember all my mother''s kindness. I will repay her well in the future! "


    "You!" Ruan''s voice was slightly startled, he hummed, and he bit his teeth to hate and stare at her.


    She can''t pick out any mistakes in Fang Qing''s words, but what does it mean in fact? How can she not know? She''ll be afraid, too!


    After all, the gap between the two families is too big now.

 Chapter 1784

    Fang''s father was quite satisfied with his daughter''s words, and his face slowed down, saying, "that''s right! Your mother and I have done a lot of things for you these years. If we don''t repay our parents for our children, we are just like animals! Son in law, don''t you think so? "


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, "of course it is!"


    He didn''t like his father-in-law or stepmother-in-law at all.


    "Father, it''s time for tea!" Fang Qing said with a smile, "I''ve got some presents with me. I''ll move in later!"


    It''s said that there is a gift, and listen to Fang Qing''s tone. There should be a lot of gifts. Fang Fu is in a better mood and says, "well, tea and tea!"


    Fang Yao rushed to the kitchen and asked for four cups of tea.


    Fang Qing and Su Jinghe first served tea to Fang Fu.


    Fang father saw the eldest son-in-law of the Su family kneeling in front of him. He was in a good mood for a while. He could not help but straighten up and drink tea happily. One man gave a red bag, each of which contained several copper coins.


    Su Jinghe felt it out with a touch, secretly funny: This father-in-law, yes!


    "My son-in-law will treat my daughter well and don''t bully her!" Fang''s father said with a straight face: "we Fang''s family, that''s also someone''s! No one can bully my daughter! "


    Fang''s father said this, not to say that if Fang Qing had anything to do in the future, he would stand up for her without hesitation, but to have an addiction of playing authority in front of her son-in-law!


    Su Jinghe said with a smile: "don''t worry, father-in-law, son-in-law! My son-in-law will not bully my wife, he will treat her well! "


    Fang Fu thought that the son-in-law''s confession was obtained under his own preaching, and he felt more comfortable. He laughed and said, "it''s very good! I''m relieved to hear that! "


    The taste of playing music is really good!


    Especially in front of people who have high status and who could not catch up with themselves before.


    Ruan''s heart began to be sour and angry again.


    Can''t help hating Su Jing and losing his temper: isn''t it said that this young master Su is a dandy of the second generation, who likes to fight and make trouble most?


    How can such a person listen to people''s lessons honestly? Why doesn''t he jump up and fight back?


    Even if you don''t jump back, it''s time to turn black, isn''t it?


    Can''t help but hate to stare at Fang Qing: the little bitch didn''t know what to do, but looked down on her!


    Seeing Su Jing and Fang Qing get up, Ruan''s family hums and says with a fake smile, "his father, don''t just talk about his son-in-law! Ah Qing, you are married to someone else''s house to be a daughter-in-law now. Don''t be reckless and reckless in doing things like you used to be. There must be rules! In front of your mother-in-law, don''t be as big or small as you are in front of us. You need to find out what to say and what not to say! And - "


    " my mother said it all, "Fang Qing said with a smile:" it''s not too late to teach my mother a lesson later. Now, it''s time for us to offer my mother tea! "


    Fang Fu and Ruan''s face were stiff.


    Ruan choked and was furious. He looked at Fang Fu wrongly.


    "How can you talk like that!" Father Fang frowned and scolded Fang Qing: "how can you contradict your mother! These years without your mother to do housework, support and labor, can you have today? "


    "My father-in-law," Su Jinghe said with a smile, "my wife is telling the truth. How could she contradict me? Would it not be good for us to serve tea to our mother-in-law first, and then listen to the lessons of our stepmother-in-law? Then the stepmother-in-law will teach as long as she wants! We all listen, ha ha! "


    Ruan listened to Su Jinghe''s biting that "Ji" word, and even more hated it. He attributed everything to Fang Qing, who believed that she had instigated Su Jinghe!


    Fang Qing''s heart was also secretly funny. This guy didn''t come up with such a strange name, but it was very appropriate!


    What''s more, it''s excellent!


    See Ruan''s face, which has become a pig''s liver color.


    Fang Qing can''t help but glance at Su Jing with gratitude.


    She didn''t expect Su Jinghe to help her.


    She did not know that Su Jing and this man are stubborn and the most protective.


    It''s OK for him to bully others, but not for others.


    Since Fang Qing has married him, she is his daughter-in-law. Of course, she is his own! How can he tolerate others bullying his women in front of him?


    Even if it''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, that''s not good!


    Fang''s father was stunned and stared at Su Jinghe, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He put on airs is put on airs, the premise must Su Jing and willing to accept, Su Jing and do not accept, what can he do?


    How could Ruan be willing to do this? He clapped the tea table, beat his chest, and cried: "what evil have I done! How to raise such a white eyed wolf! Instigate outsiders to bully my mother! No conscience! It''s not good to be stepmother! Jesus Christ! Open your eyes and see if there is any sense of heaven! "


    "Go, Madame! Let''s go and offer tea to my mother-in-law! " Su Jing and Yagen don''t lean towards Ruan. They ignore Ruan''s crying and make a loud voice. They pull Fang Qing and leave.


    Fang Qing''s brow is low, and her mouth is gently pulled. She goes with him.


    Ruan''s stupefied, crazy like rushed to Fang''s father''s arms, a snivel a tears cry: "his father! His father! You can take a look. You can take a look. She dares to show me face in front of you. How angry I have been with her behind my back these years! That''s why I''m climbing high! How dare you turn your face! In the future, that''s good! "


    Fang''s father listened to the fire of the unprofessional business, his face was cold, and he said, "this bastard! No, Xiao NV! "


    Busy coax Ruan Shi, say to wait to Fang Qing and Su Jing and kneel down to make amends for her.


    Ruan then sobbed and stopped crying.


    In the small room dedicated to the memorial tablet of mother, Fang Qing respectfully offered incense and tea, knelt in front of the memorial tablet of mother, and looked at the words on the memorial tablet after the faint smoke curled around, her eyes gradually moist.


    Mother, my daughter has been married! Married to the best family in Shuangliu County, my father-in-law and mother-in-law treat my daughter very well, and your son-in-law protects her very much. From now on, my daughter will never have to worry about her future being held in her hand, or be careful day and night! Niang, under Jiuquan, don''t worry!


    Fang Qing seriously kowtowed three heads.


    Su Jinghe has been looking at her for a long time, looking at the gloomy look on her face, looking at the eyes that should have been bright and dazzling are also dimmed. Somehow, he is very upset.


    He doesn''t like to see her like this.


    He likes the one who hates his teeth and just wants to crush her under him.


    He thought, she should be like that!


    Not in front of us.

 Chapter 1785

    When Fang Qing kowtowed, Su Jing and also kowtowed three heads with each other.


    When Fang Qing wants to get up, Su Jinghe pulls her.


    He took her by the arm and said to the memorial tablet, "my mother-in-law, you can be assured of reincarnation! Don''t worry, Fang Qing is my daughter-in-law. I will protect her! If anyone dares to bully her, I will beat him to death! "


    Fang Qing "Puchi" a smile, angry at him: "have you said so!"


    Su Jinghe got up and pulled her up. He slipped into her palm, pinched her twice, and said with a smile, "what I said is true! Who dares to bully you? I will beat him to death! "


    Heart added: only I can bully.


    Fang Qing''s heart was a little sweet, and her face was fainting red. She lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "thank you, husband!"


    Su Jinghe was full of embarrassment before this "husband". He had planned to find an opportunity to tell her that he would not be allowed to call himself that again.


    Later he forgot.


    However, I may be used to it. Now it doesn''t sound so bad. I feel warm instead.


    Su Jing and hemi squint at her and pull their lips: it seems that the daughter-in-law is becoming more and more beautiful. Well, it should be all her own credit


    Su Jing and secretly complacent, lustful and uncontrollable, stared at his daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law, salivated and smiled, "tell me, how can I thank you, my husband and I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing is stunned. She said thank you is to express her gratitude. This is not to say thank you? What else can I thank you for?


    "You, how would you like me to thank you?" Fang Qing hesitated.


    Su Jinghe smiled and scratched his index finger in Fang Qing''s palm. He salivated and said, "kiss me!"


    "You!" Fang Qing''s face was red, and he hated and scolded: "you are shameless! What is this place? You say so in your mouth, but you turn your face and kiss him on the lips, pushing him to turn around and rush out.


    Su Jing and Leng Leng, touch their lips, soft, gentle touch lingering, spread to the heart, crisp, itchy, numb


    I wish I could go home immediately


    Su Jinghe chased up and said with a smile: "honey, just kiss my face! Why kiss me! "


    Fang Qing blushes with fever: this bastard!


    The two returned to the hall.


    Liu, big and small, has brought in all kinds of gifts and stacked them on the table beside them.


    Ruan, Fang Fu and Fang Hui kept laughing at this and touching each other. They talked and joked from time to time. They were obviously very satisfied.


    Fang Yao also stood by and watched. There was a joyful look in his face, but he was not as polite as Ruan''s.


    Liu Shi and Liu Shi stood by the door with their hands down, their eyebrows lowered, their faces indifferent, as if they had not seen or heard anything.


    "Young master! Little lady! " See Fang Qing and Su Jinghe come back, big and small Liu hurried to bow to salute, and then hang hands respectfully to follow behind the two people.


    When Fang Fu and Ruan heard the news, they turned around together.


    Fang Fu and Ruan''s face suddenly sank.


    The two exchanged glances and sat down.


    Fang Fu immediately stared at Fang Qing and shouted, "no Xiao Nu, kneel down for me! Kowtow to your mother and make amends! Being a child, disrespectful to your mother. Your wings are hard and I can''t care about you when I climb the high branch, right? Hum! Even if you become a Phoenix, I am your father! You have to listen to me honestly! "


    In the end, he dare not be too much to the young master of the Su family. Fang Fu does not include su Jinghe.


    Don''t ask Fang Qing to know that it must be Ruan who just made a fuss again.


    Therefore, although my father never took the initiative to beat and scold himself, Fang Qing was more disgusted and resentful to him than Ruan.


    And deep contempt.


    It''s not like a man to be such a man!


    As she was about to speak, Su Jinghe pulled her behind her, her face as heavy as frost.


    Heart dark scold: his Niang! What a disappointment! Only some good mood all let this bastard old man to thoroughly destroy!


    Does the old fool have a brain? Listen to this mother-in-law instigate a few words to become like this?


    Damn it! What a disappointment!


    The young master Su is very angry and has serious consequences because of the destruction of his charming and impetuous spring mood.


    "She has to listen to me when she is married! I said she was right, she was right! I won''t let her kneel, no one can let her kneel! " Su Jinghe was furious and glared at Fang''s father and said: "I said that the old man taught my daughter-in-law in front of me. What do you mean? I''m angry. I''ll beat him to death. This talkative evil woman! "


    If you scold my wife, I will beat her!


    "It''s the opposite! His father -- "


    " shut up! " Su Jing and Leng Jiu stared at Ruan Shi with their eyes as cold as knives, full of disgust, but with a smile of evil spirits, they said: "who in Shuangliu County doesn''t know the name of Laozi? If I don''t move you now, it doesn''t mean I won''t move you tomorrow; if I don''t move you obviously, I won''t move you secretly! Don''t want to be inexplicably short of arms and legs, just stop for me! "


    Ruan''s face was white without a trace of blood. The temples on both sides were beating one by one. Her Qi and blood were rushing up, which made her dizzy and black, and her whole body was shaking.


    I''m so angry! She''s pissed off!


    She has lived most of her life, and she has never been so angry!


    But she was also afraid. Su Jing and such famous people, you told him filial piety? He''s even angry with his parents, not to mention you?


    No filial piety, no reason, no matter the power and money, nothing can be compared with others, what else can be said?


    Fang''s father is a very timid person. He is only instigated by Ruan family to drink and scold Fang Qing. In fact, when he goes out, he dare not fart.


    Su Jinghe''s such a rogue, arrogant and cruel words. Fang''s father has been shocked. He dare not move or say a word.


    "Fang Qing!" Ruan, who was so angry that he couldn''t rely on her husband, stared at Fang Qing and screamed, "are you dead! If you look at your man bullying your mother, you won''t be afraid of thunder! "


    Su Jing and the strange smile, white eyes a turn, way: "all said married from husband you do not understand?"? She is my person, only I discipline her! I''ll tell you one more sentence. I''m the only one who can scold you. Try one more sentence. It''s hard to say if you can''t protect your tongue tomorrow! "


    Ruan''s breath was like a chest of wind. He hated Fang Qing, but he never dared to say a word again.


    Fang Qing said with a faint smile: "Dad, we are all family. Why do we have to do this? Do you think so? You see, I climbed the high branch, your life is better, everyone is good, how good! "

 Chapter 1786

    Ruan snorted heavily in his nostrils. He wanted to say that he was afraid of Su Jing and resisted again.


    Fang Fu "ah?" A half soul, subconsciously nodded: "yes, yes, a family, a family..."


    Su Jinghe laughed and exclaimed: "it''s still father-in-law who understands the truth! Son in law admire! Admire! "


    Fang Qing chuckled.


    Father Fang also grinned subconsciously. As for why he should smile, if someone asked him, he could not tell.


    A word of "roll" came to an abrupt stop. Ruan grinned his teeth and said, "it''s not early. Please go back!"


    Big and small Liu finally can''t calm down, exchange a look at each other.


    This, the new uncle and aunt went back to the door three times, and their mother''s house drove away without even preparing lunch. They really haven''t seen or heard of it!


    I''m ashamed of them. It''s really thanks to Ruan


    "How can I do that!" Fang Qing said with a smile, "it''s not easy to go back to the door for three times today! I have to eat lunch at home before I leave! By the way, please invite Lizheng, clan head and clan elders. That''s right! "


    Ruan''s grimace said: "Oh, my aunt is different now! Look, how nice it sounds! Why don''t you tell me in advance? Now, it''s late! There is nothing in the cold stove and fire at home! If you want to, please! "


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Fang''s father felt that his daughter had been married so well. He invited Li Zheng, the patriarch and so on to have a meal, and he could show off himself to see who would dare to say that he was a coward behind his back!


    Then he looked at Ruan and said, "why don''t you prepare in advance? A Qing returns to the door. She should have had lunch at home before she left! "


    It''s rare that he should say so! Fang Qing hooks the lip angle.


    Ruan angrily glared at Fang Fu and groaned: "it''s easy! In order to get her married, I''m so busy that I can''t wait to fly. I''m so tired that my waist is flashing! It''s not easy to send her out. I''m not allowed to have a good rest for two days? Hum, besides, what is the Su family? Who are we? Auntie and young master Su eat delicacies. What can we entertain them with? Poor food, no shame! "


    Fang''s father was speechless.


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "don''t bother my mother, I''ve sent someone to book a banquet in the town! Later, I''ll buy some noodles and warm them in a hot box. I don''t think it will be cold! Mother, don''t worry, nothing need mother to prepare! Even the dishes and chopsticks are taken from the tavern! "


    Ruan didn''t expect that Fang Qing had made arrangements. When he lost his words, he was so angry that he glared at her again.


    Fang Fu''s smile turned away, and he said happily: "really? That''s great! You are still careful, ha ha! "


    Ruan was more angry, and his teeth were almost broken.


    Fang Qing then said with a smile: "this is also to make face for father! Father, why don''t you go to invite Lizheng and the patriarch? "


    "Good, good!" Father Fang said happily, "I''ll go! I''ll go myself! Ah yew, you too! "


    "Well!" Fang Yao saw that his mother was so hard on her sister, and she was uncomfortable all over and blushed. Hearing this, she was relieved and ran out.


    He knows his mother too well. If he runs slowly, he will be stopped by her.


    As expected, Fang Fu''s voice just fell. Ruan immediately looked at Fang Yao, but he just opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Fang Yao had already run out! Ruan was so angry that he shouted "ah Yao" at the back! Ah Yao! " Fang Yao just didn''t hear it and ran faster!


    Angry Ruan severely scolded: "there are ghosts behind you!"


    Fang Fu is dissatisfied with Ruan Shi: "what do you ask him to do?"


    Ruan humed: "I remember that the door of the garden has forgotten to close. Can''t I ask him to have a look! Ask other people''s chickens to spoil the food, and you''ll have nothing to eat! "


    Fang''s father was angry. He glared at her and said, "can''t you go to see it?"


    "No!" Ruan''s voice was thick and angry and said, "I''m tired of backache. I won''t go!"


    "You --"


    "Dad!" Fang Qing didn''t want to save money, so she got up and said with a smile, "let me have a look! Li Zheng, clan leader - "br >


    " Oh! Then go and have a look. I''ll go and invite you! " Fang''s father said, but he glared at Ruan discontentedly and got up.


    "Madame, wait for me, and I will go too!" Su Jing and ha ha smile and catch up with Fang Qing.


    Liu''s big and small, not far from following up.


    Ruan saw that there were only two left in the room, he and Fang Hui. He was so angry that he grabbed the tea cup and threw it out. After all, he was reluctant to let it go.


    Fang Qing didn''t go to the vegetable garden, but stood chatting with Su Jinghe outside the yard.


    She knew that Ruan would not come out to see it.


    I''m not afraid to come.


    If she comes, she says she has already closed it. What can Ruan do? Ruan will never forget to close the garden door, because how could someone who was so careful could let others'' chickens get into the garden and spoil her vegetables?


    "Your stepmother is not afraid of eye cramps even if she rolls her eyes all the time!" Su Jing and hem said, "I''m most tired of that kind of woman. I wish I could slap her in the face!"


    Fang Qing glanced at him, smiling rather than laughing, and said nothing.


    Although she thinks so, she is Ruan''s "daughter" after all. It''s not easy to say clearly.


    Big and small Liu''s are still behind. It''s not good to hear.


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, "your brother seems to be good to you!"


    "That is!" Fang Qingbai looks at him. In this family, she must have an alliance, right? Count back and forth, only Fang Yao.


    Fang Yao can be said to have been brought up by her in one hand. In addition to her deliberate solicitation, the feelings of the two people are naturally closer than those of others.


    Of course, the intimacy is concealed from Ruan.


    At the beginning, Yao was close and concerned with her purpose, but everyone had feelings. After a long time, the original purpose was weak, and the two became closer.


    Fang Yao will secretly keep food for her from the age of four, and help her secretly from the age of seven. When she was nine years old, she went up the mountain to cut firewood, and he was able to help. Although the help was limited, it really made her relaxed for two or three points.


    When she was nine years old, Fang Yao went to school to enlighten her. She asked him to learn to read. Fang Yao also secretly taught her.


    Lend her the book and save some ink and paper for her to practice. She also knows hundreds of words, and can read the idle letters.


    The purpose of Fang Qingxue is very simple.


    She is afraid that one day Ruan will sell her or accept the marriage letter of someone who can''t bear to hire her out.


    The more you grow up, the more you worry about it.


    It is always convenient to escape by knowing the words.

 Chapter 1787

    Soon, Fang Fu and Li Zheng, the patriarch, the elders of the clan and Fang Yao all came. Fang Qing and Su Jinghe went up with a smile.


    Ninety percent of the residents of Fangjia village are surnamed Fang. They are all relatives far and near.


    But because Fang Qing''s grandfather is brother and sister, that is to say, there is no brother, so Fang Qing''s father does not have a cousin who is very close to him. When he comes to Fang Qing''s generation, his relationship with other families in the village will be further related in blood!


    But in any case, a distant relative is not as good as a close neighbor. If anything happens, we are all helpful.


    Especially at present, Fang Qing married into the Su family, and no one can''t live with her.


    Fang Qing needless to say, he is respectful and polite to Li Zheng, the patriarch and other elders. Li Zheng, the patriarch and other elders are naturally used. All kinds of words of congratulations, praise and concern come to him. Fang Qing responds with a smile one by one. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Su Jing and unexpectedly also cooperate strangely. Fang Qing is respectful. He is also respectful. Fang Qing smiles with him.


    In addition, he was used to it outside. When it comes to flattery and flattery, the grade is much higher than that of Fang Qing! It made the elders happy and blushed, and let their eyes shine!


    I don''t like the outstanding appearance of young master su. I''m very happy that Fang Qing is married to a good husband!


    Su Jinghe is also very happy. It seems that no one has ever praised him so sincerely!


    Fang Qing naturally knows that he did it all for his own sake. He doesn''t know how many thanks he has.


    Just, thinking of the way he asked to express his thanks, I felt a little shy.


    At that time, Fang Qing ordered Liu''s family to take out the red envelopes prepared for the elders and respectfully send them out with some decent words.


    Although there are more than fifty Liang and at least twenty liang of silver notes in turn.


    When people hold a thin piece of paper, they know it''s a silver note. The minimum face value of the silver note is twelve Liang. It can afford to be used by a family of seven or eight of the makers for at least half a year. If you are frugal, one year is almost enough!


    This time, how not to be happy!


    Fang''s father looked at the faces of the people''s hearts, and he was secretly distressed. He secretly complained that Fang Qing didn''t discuss his own opinions with himself in advance. When he thought of Ruan''s words of "wings are hard", he was even more upset, but it was just hindering the people, and he didn''t dare to attack.


    It''s really hard for him to make a smile.


    He doesn''t think about it. If Fang Qing had told him in advance, he would have asked her to send it out!


    Soon, Mammy Li came back.


    When the carriage stopped, Liu and Liu went out to help and brought in all the dishes.


    Fang Qing took Liu''s family with her to borrow a big table from a neighbor, and invited three or four elders to set two tables.


    Dishes are from the best restaurant in the town. There are 13 dishes with sufficient quantity, all of which are porcelain dishes, chicken, duck, fish and so on, which are loved by the farmers. When the food box is opened and put on the table, the fragrance is straight to the nose.


    In addition to the dishes, there are also two jars of good wine, opened the seal mud, the mellow wine is intoxicating.


    Even rice is steamed in a big steamer from the restaurant, enough for more than 20 people.


    At that time, when the food was put on the table, everyone pushed to sit down.


    Li is waiting for the new uncle to sit down at the main table. Fang Qing smiles and asks everyone to help themselves, saying to invite his mother.


    Ruan said that he had a headache before the patriarch and others came, so he went back to his room and was angry.


    He also pulled Fang Hui away.


    Fang Hui can''t see it as lively. She''s not happy.


    Ruan''s conduct, how to treat Fang Qing people do not know? After exchanging eyes, the patriarch nodded and smiled: "go! You child, filial! Good nephew, you have a good girl! The daughter of our Fang family should have such a character! "


    Everyone said with a smile that he could not help praising Fang Qing.


    Su Jinghe also cheerfully boasted about his daughter-in-law. He boasted about how virtuous her daughter-in-law was, how her parents liked her, and how much they liked her.


    Only Fang Fu''s face was a little complicated and he smiled a little grudgingly.


    Ruan, of course, refused to go out. She was lying in the room, listening to the laughter from outside and the praise of qingsujinghe. She was so angry that her heart was filled with fire!


    How can you go out and the audience praise this little bitch?


    Fang Qing had expected that. She deliberately provoked a few words before her bed. She was so angry that Ruan''s one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven and scolded loudly.


    When all the people outside heard this, their faces were a little impatient and angry.


    The patriarch couldn''t help but stare at Fang Fu deeply, with a warning in his eyes. That mother-in-law is so outrageous, you don''t care, and don''t worry about losing our Fang''s face!


    If it''s not for Su Jing and his noble son-in-law, the clan leader will speak on the spot.


    Li is looking at Fang Fu, but it''s not too dangerous.


    Fang''s father was angry.


    At that time, Fang Qing came out, his eyes were a little red, but he smiled at the crowd and said, "mother said, she will not come out, please use it slowly!"


    In the kitchen and opened a table of women to eat, there are here waiting aunt aunt aunt aunt pulled Fang Qing to go, while walking to comfort.


    With enough food and drink, the neighbors all left. If Su Jing and Fang Qing got the first place, they would like to stay in Lizheng and the patriarch to "talk again". Naturally, all of them would like to accompany them.


    At that time, Fang Qing also came, smiled and exchanged greetings, said some polite words such as "poor reception", talked about the family routine, and gradually talked about the current situation in the village.


    Fang Qing is willing to give a thousand liang of silver to repair the schools, ancestral halls and roads in the village. The remaining money will be used to buy dozens of acres of land. The income will be used to hire teachers and help the elderly. Please give it to Lizheng and the patriarch. Please worry about it.


    It''s a great thing to get benefits. Everyone is surprised and overjoyed. They thank Fang Qing and Su Jinghe.


    Fang Qing smiled modestly. Of course, she didn''t ask for nothing.


    After getting married, they are far away from each other, unable to take care of their father and mother. Please take care of Li Zheng and the patriarch.


    Su Jinghe said more directly: if there are any difficulties in the life of father-in-law and mother-in-law, please Li Zheng or the patriarch must take a letter to them, so that they can send someone to visit! The village is far away from Shuangliu County. It''s not safe for the old people to go out. They are uneasy for the younger generation. What if there is a problem on the road? So, it''s better not to go out easily!


    Li Zheng and the patriarch are waiting to hear this. What else can''t they understand? Fang Qing doesn''t want her father and stepmother to disturb her.


    People don''t have to think about it. Ruan''s sure that he will go to the trouble for three days and two ends. He can''t help but sympathize with Fang Qing. It''s wrong that the two families are not in charge. The parents of her family have no face and skin. Fang Qing will not live in her mother-in-law''s house?

 Chapter 1788

    What''s more, it''s too noisy. In case Fang Qing is taken off, it''s the face of Fang''s village!


    Li Zheng and the patriarch immediately agreed to let Su Jing and Fang Qing rest assured.


    Fang''s father''s face changed with rage. He stared at Fang Qing and shivered.


    He also dare not say, in front of Li Zheng, clan head, where dare he?


    Is staring Fang Qing, he only dare to stare!


    Fang Qing feels relieved, smiles and thanks. She says to herself, "thanks for Ruan''s illness!"! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns!


    Since she promised her father-in-law and mother-in-law to teach her husband well, of course, she had to put aside the trouble of her mother''s house.


    Otherwise, where can we spare energy?


    Li Zheng and the patriarch, since they have agreed, are not afraid that they will not listen!


    After all, if they have to live in this village, they have to give face to Lizheng and the patriarch!


    Fang Qing takes a sympathetic look at Su Jing and suddenly feels a little guilty: this guy, if he knows that his goal is to stabilize Fangjia village, does he regret speaking for himself and supporting the scene for himself?


    But she''s not sorry for him, is she? For him!


    Thinking of this, Fang Qing''s mood is full again, and her guilt is suddenly thrown out of the sky!


    For most people, it''s a happy return.


    After all the people left, Ruan, who was not comfortable and ill, got up with a "huff" and rushed to the front with a cold face that could drip water.


    Fang''s father''s face is also very ugly, because Fang Qing and Su Jinghe said: what does that dead girl think of him?


    What''s more, a thousand liang of silver! She opened her mouth and went out? There was not a word to discuss with him!


    "Oh!" Ruan took a look at Fang''s father and said with a sneer: "look, your daughter makes more faces for you! Li Zheng, clan head, where do you look at you in the ordinary days? This time, you have a meal at the same table. If you are exposed to the light of the sun and pick up your stool, what''s your unhappiness! "


    Father Fang snorted heavily and said coldly, "didn''t you hear it in there? What''s the point of saying that! The dead girl, the heartless dead girl! "


    Ruan sneered and said, "you know now? It''s late! Now her wings are hard. I don''t think it''s good that you humiliate her. You still want her to treat you as a father


    Fang''s face darkened and he grinned even more.


    Ruan hated and said: "I can''t see it! We have a white eye wolf! When she came to the head, she bit back! That''s what a biting dog doesn''t do! One bite down, three points to the bone! "


    "So what," Fang Fu suddenly let out his anger and said with his head in his arms, "at the beginning, I shouldn''t have done it!"


    Ruan "hiss" a smile, cold hum way: "now you know I said right? If it is my mother''s Man''er who married in the past, the child is clever and honest. He is the closest to me since he was a child. He doesn''t respect us as benefactors! If it wasn''t for you, where would you get that little hoof to play with authority! Regret now, it''s too late! "


    Fang Fu''s anger was picked up again and coldly said: "anyway, I am her father! She still can''t recognize me! Hum, don''t let me go to the Su family? I want to see. She can never let me go! When I go, she has to respect me! "


    "That''s right!" Ruan clapped his hands and smiled: "no matter how we are her parents, there will be opportunities to go to the Su family in the future! Just bear it now! Oh, you said that girl, how heartless! The Su family is the richest man in Shuangliu County. There is a mountain of money in the family. Even the servants eat rice with white noodles every day. The house, yard and garden are not so beautiful. Let''s go to see the world! I''m afraid we''ll lose face with her! "


    "No way for her!" Fang Fu raised his anger and said in hate: "who told her to be my daughter! Hum, the Su family, I''m going to make it up! "


    Thinking of the unsatisfied eyes of Li Zheng and the patriarch, Fang Fu was timid again for no reason. He hummed, "I''ll go in a while!"


    Ruan is satisfied.


    A cold smile, little girl think they can not be allowed to go for life? you must be dreaming! When they go, hum, she will not be named Ruan if she doesn''t disturb the Su mansion and make a lot of trouble!


    Hum, do you dislike them for losing her face? Just want to lose enough for her!


    See how she''s going to make a living in the Soviet Union!


    On the way back, Fang Qing looks at Su Jinghe, hesitates for a moment, and decides not to thank him.


    As soon as she said it, she couldn''t bear the way the man asked for thanks.


    However, if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean they don''t.


    "Hello," Su Jinghe glanced at her and said with a smile, "honey, don''t you thank me for my husband?"


    Fang Qing''s face "Teng" suddenly red up, the heart "sudden" heavy jump twice.


    She wanted to tell him not to call herself that, but where to say it?


    This man is really a frivolous son! You can say anything! With this pair of leather bags, this thief''s smiling face, and the family behind it, I can''t complain that my confidants are all over Shuangliu County.


    Fang Qing immediately closed her eyes, leaned back and said vaguely, "well So sleepy, I want to sleep... "


    Su Jing and ha ha ha''s low smile, fingers on her cheek gently scraped, Fang Qing closed his eyes and startled, "ah!" A busy open eyes to the side to avoid, dissatisfied with angry him.


    Su Jing and only felt that the thin face was very attractive, and his heart was itching again.


    It''s said that young master Su has been close to countless women, but then again, he is not a good woman, but the master of "money is the master". When he saw his eyes shining, he posted them on his own initiative. How could he ever see such a style?


    In fact, Fang Qing is a natural response, but in the eyes of the young master Su, it has become an unattainable style.


    "Honey, I have no conscience!" Su Jing and Fang Qing look at each other bitterly, and all of them are aggrieved and say: "only for your husband did you a great help. That''s how you repay your husband?"


    Fang Qing listened to his tone of bitterness and grievance. She felt goosebumps all over her body. She flinched and stammered: "I, I am natural, I feel grateful to you!"


    God, she dare not say "thank you" again!


    Su Jinghe didn''t bully him, but leaned lazily, his long, bony fingers touched his chin lazily, and his mouth was filled with a sinister smile: "but, honey, how do you appreciate being a husband? Well? "


    Fang Qing''s face is red and red. Her eyes are bright and moist. She has boundless feelings between her eyebrows and eyes, but she is angry and ashamed. Her heart is so light and fluttering that she can''t do anything about it! She''s 17 years old. When did she get such a flirt from a man?

 Chapter 1789

    This is not much clever means, but enough to make her this little vegetable bird ashamed to be at a loss!


    If she was really a libertine, she would have been fighting each other and slapping her hands. However, this is his husband!


    It''s just that if you play too much, it seems that you can too - right?


    Su Jing and see made the fierce female tiger look shy, embarrassed and blush, and couldn''t help but smile smugly.


    Fang Qing is ashamed and turns into angry. He claps the cushion and says angrily, "Su Jinghe! You''re not finished! "


    "Oh!" Su Jinghe''s eyes: "ungrateful? "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?"


    Fang Qing''s face was heavy with hate and said, "I owe you something. I recognize it. It''s done!"! What do you want? Have fun! Do you want to kiss? I''m afraid of you


    Fang Qing, angry and active, rubbed his face in both hands and hesitated.


    Su Jinghe is motionless, just with a pair of narrow eyes, smiling at her.


    Fang Qing is embarrassed, and does not hesitate to stick kisses on her own initiative. She nibbles at kisses in a mess. She is rude and has no skills at all.


    Su Jinghe had let her toss and turn, and thought to see what she could do!


    However, she made a mess of it, but it was even worse.


    Su can''t bear it at last. He scolds "stupid" in his heart One hand stroked her face, the other clasped the back of her head and kissed her deeply.


    Fang Qingming exhort, a few of a sudden by rogue husband kisses dizzy can not distinguish between the southeast and northwest!


    At the end of the kiss, Fang Qing was soft and fell into Su Jinghe''s arms, only breathing.


    Su Jinghe looks down at his wife Xiafei''s cheeks. Her eyes are wandering, her eyebrows are confused, her mouth is red and bright. She nestles in her arms without bones. She can''t climb up. She can''t help but move her heart. Her hands are tight at her waist, staring at her and biting her teeth: "go back and clean you up!"


    The taste of taming a female tiger is so fulfilling!


    However, the female tiger didn''t have the consciousness of being tamed. She raised her eyebrows and said, "clean me up? It''s not certain who will clean up! One day -- "


    Fang Qing groaned heavily. One day, she would let him know her strength!


    She took hold of his chest and struggled to sit up straight, but her hands and feet were sore and she fell into his arms again.


    Su Jing and looking at the female tiger have turned into a tiger without claws and teeth. They dare to work against their own ferocity. Looking at the willowy eyebrows, the wide eyes, the angry face and the angry face, they only feel that their bones are so light that they are only four Liang left. They smile happily. They knead two more hands at her waist without any politeness Bahahai said with a smile, "OK! Honey, wait for your husband! Wait for you baby - clean me up! "


    "Clean up" two words intentionally strange in the drag of the emphasis, the meaning of banter over the words.


    Fang Qing asked him to pinch his body to numb. With a exclamation, she glared at him angrily: "hooligan!"


    Su Jinghe is more useful. He just pinches two more hands, bows his head and kisses her on the cheek with a loud voice. He laughs and says, "it''s just a hooligan. What? You are my woman. I can''t control you when I play hooligan on my woman! "


    Fang Qingming hated her so much that she could not tell whether she was more angry or more ashamed.


    All in all, the little vegetable bird has been molested by the romantic dandy!


    Fang Qinghong''s face, biting and biting his lips, stared and stared again. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep!


    Sleep can not sleep two say, at least not see for the net?


    Su Jinghe laughed more and more. He was even happier than the cock fight.


    Su Jinghe seemed to have a heart to tease her. He went back to the Su mansion, but he didn''t let her down. He just wanted to take her out of the car and carry her all the way back to the yard.


    All the way I saw people gasping and gaping, stupefied, almost forgot to give way!


    Fang Qing is too shy to open her eyes. She closes her eyes tightly and buries herself in Su Jing and her arms. She holds his neck tightly with her hands. She is too stiff to move.


    Su Jinghe is happy to see the situation.


    Proud of her achievements for no reason: what about the female tiger? Isn''t he afraid to move in his arms? He is her man. Hum, she has to do what he wants her to do!


    However, the young master Su is happy and proud, but he has always been in a superior position. He can''t resist his shoulders and choose his hands. Although his daughter-in-law is not heavy, she still has some weight. The Su mansion covers a wide area. After walking such a long way, the young master Su is beginning to feel a little breathless and sore.


    "Oh baby! I can''t hold you! " Su Jing and gasped for breath. Standing on a certain corridor, he wanted to put down the man in his arms.


    Where is Fang Qing willing to go? How can she walk back when she gets down now? Shame to death!


    Then he held his neck tightly with his hands, and pressed his body tightly against him. Then he said with shame and urgency, "no! Don''t come down! No! "


    Su Jing is happy. "Reluctant?"


    Fang Qing did not dare to stimulate him or disobey him at this time. She nodded her head slightly and said: "I hate it! Don''t give up! "


    Su Jinghe took the opportunity to say: "I''ll take you back. What''s the reward? Or how can you thank me? "


    Thank you


    Fang Qing''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp, and she shivered and said: "I, I listen to you Whatever you say, just... "


    "That''s what you said!" Su Jing and hehe laugh, but in vain they produce a force. They shake the woman in their arms and fly.


    Back in the yard, Su Jing and her rude voice held back all the people and directly carried her daughter-in-law into the room. As for how to ask her to express her gratitude, outsiders had no idea.


    In a word, it was not until dark that a lazy "come!"


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu come in with red faces to light the lights, take a bath and change clothes.


    Fang Qing could hardly get up, her legs were still shaking.


    At first, he was calm. Su Jinghe said, "honey, don''t get up without strength! Darling, lie down! " She was so ashamed that she nearly fell.


    Su Jinghe laughs.


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu frowned and blushed, trying to dilute their sense of existence and pretend to be deaf.


    Fang Qing peeps into the room and sees that the two girls don''t show any strange look. She feels a little bit relieved and can''t help but stare at Su Jing and complain: "it''s all your fault! I came back today. I was going to talk to my parents, but you... "

 Chapter 1790

    Su Jing and nonchalant smile: "what else to say? Let''s come back, father and mother don''t know! Why bother! "


    He said to Shuangxiu, "go to the master''s wife and say a word. It means that the young lady will come back in the morning to say hello!"! Today, the young lady is tired, and she will not pass! "


    Shuangxiu said "yes" in a small red voice on her face, and hurriedly turned around.


    Fang Qing listened to him and stared at him.


    Su Jing and salivate, just smile.


    Fang Qing feels mad immediately: this goods! As expected, he has no face or skin!


    Su Jing and his daughter-in-law, who seemed to tease him, became addicted and didn''t leave Su''s house for three days.


    It was impossible in the past.


    What do you like, master Su and Lady Su? The more sexual you are, the more your daughter-in-law will be free from asking for her daughter-in-law''s safety sooner or later. Ask grandmother to send a message, and let her just accompany the young master!


    I''m afraid that the servants in the mansion will bully her. Almost every day, they ask their servant girls to give her something to reward, or snacks, or fresh fruits, or other fresh things, so as to teach people to see her attitude and dare not neglect her.


    It''s a pity that the good times are not long. The newly married swallows can stay for a few steps, but it''s impossible for them to stay or even change their ways.


    This is no, on the fourth day, young master Su left the mansion in the morning.


    Friends invite him to drink and enjoy the plum in the lake. How can he get rid of master Su for such fun?


    This time, Huadeng just returned to the mansion.


    Su Da''s young master even returned to Fang Qing with a plum blossom. It was two feet long. The branches were dense and interesting. The branches were bright and fragrant.


    This is the famous Rouge plum. Although the Su family has it, it hasn''t opened so well.


    Su Jinghe is quite proud of it. He is waiting for his daughter-in-law to be moved and liked with shame.


    I don''t want to, Fang Qing just looked at it and asked someone to take it down, yawning, "are you sleepy or not? I''m sleepy. Go to bed first! Don''t hurry to leave tomorrow morning, I have something to tell you! "


    Leave him behind and walk away.


    Su Jing and stupefied for a while, then he lost his temper.


    What is this?


    It''s rare for him to have an interest in pleasing her, but he flatters her on the horse''s legs?


    Su Jinghe can''t help hating and Thinking: it''s a country girl. What does she know about such elegant things?


    Hum, in her eyes, plum blossom is not as good as cauliflower!


    The ponder of stuffy, oneself also feel uninteresting, hence Yi bathes wash to go to sleep.


    This evening, I was not interested in pestering Fang Qing. In other words, I went out for a day to have fun. I was a little guilty to her subconsciously. I was not interested in pestering her, and I had a dull rest.


    It''s just that those who are confused and fidgety always feel very uncomfortable, as if something is wrong.


    I didn''t have a good rest all night.


    The next day, the first-ever young master Su didn''t sleep late and woke up long ago.


    When I woke up, I saw that Fang Qing was still sleeping, so I woke her up by shaking her.


    Fang Qing rubbed his bleary eyes and smiled softly at him: "how did you wake up so early today? It''s amazing! "


    Su Jinghe was as calm as before when he saw her. If nothing happened, it was as if he had left her for a whole day to play. She didn''t care about her at all.


    For no reason, Su Jing and he were a little upset.


    An indescribable unhappiness.


    Although he had made up his mind before the marriage, if his future daughter-in-law dared to interfere in her personal freedom, he would teach her a good lesson and make her recognize her own identity. But it was obvious that he had completely forgotten it at the moment.


    He only knows that she doesn''t care whether he stays in the mansion with her or goes out to have fun. He has no influence on her at all!


    Su Jinghe was not happy and said in a rude voice: "what''s so strange! But wake up earlier! You said you had something to talk to me yesterday. Hurry up! Don''t hold me back! "


    Fang Qing was stunned and stood up the pillow, stood up and lay on the head of the bed, pulling the Embroidered Brocade under her arm.


    She raised her hand to gather some messy hair, and looked down at Su Jinghe.


    But I didn''t speak.


    Su Jinghe didn''t realize that she was a bit confused, so she didn''t know what she was going to do, so she got up, hugged and sat down, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Qing looked at him and said, "I don''t want you to go out."


    "What?" Su Jinghe didn''t respond for a moment.


    Fang Qing''s long eyelashes blinked and said, "I don''t want you to go out today! Go and play with those people! "


    She still cares!


    Su Jing and his heart had no reason to be happy and relaxed. At the same time, they were also satisfied.


    What a proud and progressive man he is!


    Su Jinghe felt that he had the upper hand in an instant. The uncertainty and uneasiness before disappeared completely. For a while, he began to tease Fang Qing. He lay lazily beside Fang Qing and said, "I won''t go out if you don''t let me out?"? How shameless I am! You can''t forget the simple principle of getting married! "


    Fang Qingzhen wished he could slap the rascal in the face, but he picked up his eyebrows and smiled, and then he said with a smile: "or, let''s make a bet? If you win, I will listen to you from now on. I will not only not interfere with you, but also cover you up in front of my parents. I know that although you are not afraid of my parents, they are nagging in your ear all day long, and you don''t think it''s pleasant, do you? "


    Su Jinghe is very excited. Although he is not afraid of his parents, his parents - especially his mother''s nagging skills, plus a tear and a snivel, are really upset!


    "Is there such a good thing?" Su Jinghe said with a smile, "tell me more, what if you win me?"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "it''s not good either. If I win, you won''t go out for a month, dare you?"


    "That''s it?" Su Jinghe was skeptical, mostly not.


    Smile: "I won, after you do not care about me, but also help me cover up; I lost, but a month does not go out!"! Well, it doesn''t seem to be the same! Don''t you think you''re losing? "


    "Don''t remind me!" Fang Qing is not very angry. She picks up her eyebrows and says, "I''ll let you know if I''m going to lose it! I haven''t finished! If you can''t do it, then you have to listen to me. Dare you? "


    Su Jinghe said with a smile: "you are kidding! It''s only a month. Can''t I do it? I said daughter-in-law, you look down on being a husband too! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "that''s your agreement!"


    "Of course!" Su Jing and Chueh Chueh smiled and said, "I also have a condition. If I win, you should listen to me, including, cough. At that time, you should listen to me!"


    This bastard!


    Fang Qing''s face was crimson, and she bit her lips. She gave him a look of shame and hate, and raised her chin: "follow you!"

 Chapter 1791

    Su Jing and his heart were tickled and tickled by this beautiful face with anger, and his hands were tickling too. He could not help pulling people into his arms and joking, "honey, I''m now --"


    "how do you drink?" Fang Qing was disgusted for no reason and asked with eyebrows raised and eyes raised.


    She had long known that he was a merciful fellow, and she had not resisted his intimacy and teasing these days.


    On the contrary, he made his face crimson and legs soft again and again. In fact, the taste between the bedrooms was not bad.


    However, when she thought that he didn''t know which one or even two or three other women he was hugging outside yesterday, she couldn''t stand him to flirt with her again.


    However, she can not understand the rejection!


    After all, he is her husband.


    She never forgot the sentence of marrying her husband, nor intended to overthrow it completely.


    So, she asked coldly.


    Sure enough, this sentence made Su Jing and Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then he was distracted. He smiled proudly and said, "I have a good drink! It''s not me. There are not many people in Shuangliu County who can drink me! "


    At least, there are only two of his friends who can drink him.


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "really? Then let''s bet on this, drink! Who gets drunk first and who loses


    Su Jinghe was stunned, then he laughed and said, "honey, isn''t it clear that I''m taking advantage of you? I''ll be sorry if I win! However, "


    of course, he would like to win so that she can listen to him later, laughing and saying:" since this is a baby daughter-in-law, it''s better to be obedient than respectful to her husband! Then, don''t be a liar! "


    "No!" Fang Qing smiled and said, "that''s the deal. Let''s bet on it! I don''t think it''s necessary to wait until the evening. Why don''t you just bet later? "


    Su Jing and Xing are picked up by her. Where can you remember the warm thoughts? Then Fang Qing let go, nodded and smiled, "OK! Now! "


    Fang Qing smiles and they don''t mention it when they get up.


    First, I went to ask Mrs. Su for an. After breakfast, Fang Qing asked people to bring all the prepared wine and put up two big white porcelain bowls for wine.


    Looking at the big white porcelain bowl, Su Jinghe was even more arrogant. He couldn''t help but give Fang Qing a thumbs up and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is different. She is straightforward!"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "let''s have a drink instead of a drink. Is it more convenient to use this naturally?"


    She ordered people to open all those two jars of wine and hold them back. She said with a smile, "husband, let''s start!"


    "Good!" Su Jing and Da Gan are excited and fresh. They hold up a wine jar and weigh it. It''s about eight Jin.


    Smiling, she poured the wine into two empty bowls. Fang Qing smiled and gently took a bowl to Su Jinghe. She said with a smile, "please, my husband!"


    "Thank you very much, lady!" Su Jing and smiled and followed her all the time. But when she saw her smile on her face, her eyes were shining and smelling the wine, her consciousness was slightly smoked, and her heart was tickling.


    "Please!" Fang Qing then picked up the remaining bowl of wine on the table, smiled and touched him. He raised his neck and gulped and gulped for a while without stopping.


    Su Jing and Zhang Zhang opened their mouths, and then returned to their senses. They laughed and shook their heads, and then, as she did, they lifted their necks and dried up.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Good! Come again! " When Fang Qing smiles, she wants to pour wine.


    After a bowl of wine, Su Jing and his daughter-in-law''s face glowed with light red, and their eyes seemed to be a little confused. They couldn''t help saying, "lady, let''s stop drinking. I''ll stay in the mansion with you for a month."


    In fact, it''s not bad to stay in the mansion, drink with her every day, talk and do things?


    Fang Qing slapped the hand on her shoulder and frowned, "no! I''ve always said what I said. You are a man''s family. Everything is not good. You have to believe what you say and do. Otherwise, are you still a man? "


    Say, already holding the wine jar son to pour up, smile way: "come again!"


    Su Jinghe watched her still.


    This is a good old cellar of Qingzhou. It has been drinking for at least ten years. It''s hot in the mouth, powerful and powerful. Ordinary people can get drunk only when they drink it. How much can she drink even if she has a good amount of wine? Su Jinghe has no reason. He feels a little pity and can''t bear it.


    No matter how asshole he is, he can''t bear to toss his daughter-in-law like this!


    Besides, the daughter-in-law is, on the whole, very agreeable to him.


    Don''t want to, he is still pitying this box, that box he has picked up the wine cup - no, the wine bowl invites him to "come back" with a smile!


    Su Jinghe had to smile bitterly, sigh and take up the bowl.


    In this way, they drank five or six bowls at once, and a jar of wine was at the bottom.


    Rao is Su Jing and the amount of wine have always been conceited, to this moment also a little bit can not stand, just feel dizzy in the mind of a mess, top heavy, looking at the scenery straight away.


    When you speak, your tongue grows.


    "Lady! Do you want to drink? "


    Fang Qing also felt a little dizzy, and picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "drink. I haven''t won yet. How can I not drink! Come on, I''ll fill you up! "


    Su Jinghe shook his head with a wry smile and slapped the table sideways, sighing: "lady, how can you say that you are such a woman, just so, ruthless, ruthless? I have never met a woman like you! no way! Today I, I must, can''t, lose, lose to you! Drink! "


    Fang Qing laughed and raised her eyebrows and said, "OK! Just look, we two, who is the last laugh! "


    It''s another two bowls. Su Jinghe can''t help it. He can''t help but "Wow!" It''s a retch.


    Stooping to retch twice, one couldn''t help but run to the side and hold the wall to vomit in the dark.


    Is supporting the wall big mouth big gasp, suddenly a soft small hand is patting gently behind him, a gentle concern voice rings in the ear: "husband, are you ok?"


    Su Jinghe was stunned immediately. Never before, a pulse of warmth flowed slowly from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the nausea and vomiting just now were not so painful.


    He suddenly felt that this person was really concerned about him!


    This is his wife!


    She cares about him, and he thinks she''s not bad, so, in fact, they are a good couple, aren''t they?


    Su Jing and Mou Guang can''t help being gentle. They stand up straight, turn around and look at Fang Qing. They shake their heads and smile, "I''m much better now. I''m ok!"


    "That''s good!" Fang Qing took back her hand and said with a smile, "shall we continue to compete or take a rest?"

 Chapter 1792

    Su Jinghe held her hand, looked at the woman with red cheeks, even the corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows, shook her head and said with a smile, "no more! I give in! "


    Fang Qing Dudu''s mouth, dissatisfied: "no way! This is not good! What if you come back and cheat! "


    Su Jinghe is funny and angry. He doesn''t have a good airway: "nonsense! I am willing to concede defeat, and how can I cheat! Who are you when you''re married! "


    Fang Qing blinked and smiled, "don''t lie to me?"


    "Of course!"


    "Good! Then you have to remember, "Fang Qing raised an index finger with a smile and said with a smile," if you can''t do it for a month, I will be angry. As soon as I get angry, I''ll do something angry. Don''t blame me! "


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, "don''t blame you!" See her drunk slant slant slant slant, pull her to walk toward the inner room, at the same time loudly call a person to make wake-up soup.


    Fang Qing was lying on the warm couch with her head heavy and feet light. When she closed her eyes, she didn''t want to move. She felt that her heart suddenly jumped violently and her head was dizzy. It seemed that her body was heavily involved in sinking and falling, and she fell into the abyss without knowing the bottom.


    When Fang Qing was fully awake, it was the next morning.


    When you open your eyes, you will see a face that looks like a smile rather than a joke.


    Su Jinghe is staring at her with black eyes.


    "You don''t feel bad?" Fang Qing loses her smile, rubs her temples and sits up.


    Su Jinghe sighed, rubbed against her, and smiled, "I''ve never seen a woman like you before! Do you know what that is? Dare to drink like that! Just to keep me for a month? Well? "


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "yes, just to keep you for a month! This month is too important for me! If you are willing to stay for me for a month, I will be stable in your Su family! Although my parents hurt me, I can''t always ask them to worry, can I? Since you are my husband, do you have to make achievements or sacrifice? "


    Fang Qingcai won''t tell him that he cheated!


    Wine is the same wine, but she drank the secret medicine to relieve the wine in advance, while he drank something that would make him drunk.


    And the two bowls, one of which was also smeared with something. Of course, that bowl is for him.


    Su Jing and after hearing this, he was a little angry. His face broke down and he said, "you didn''t really want me to stay with you for a month, but you wanted to stay at Su''s house."


    A feeling of being used by her was born in my heart, which was very awkward and disliked.


    "Also want you to accompany, also in order to stand firm," Fang Qing does not cover up, very straightforward way back.


    Su Jing and choked, or he felt a little upset in his heart. He snorted softly and said, "so you are greedy for the wealth of the Su family when you marry me?"


    Fang Qing looked at him inexplicably and said, "husband, what do you want to say?"


    Su Jinghe is suddenly mute.


    It''s Su''s family who offered to marry her. How could her parents not be happy? Ask her for help!


    Still, he was a little unhappy.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was funny. Did he think she married him because she liked him? How could she like herself?


    Su Jing and couldn''t help but think that if he wasn''t the eldest son of the Su family, if he was born in a family like her - Su Jing frowned with his dislike, let alone her, would other women still be in such a hurry to flatter and flatter themselves?


    The answer is obvious, impossible!


    He never thought about this kind of problem.


    Somehow, Su Jinghe''s a little depressed!


    "Lady," Su Jinghe said with some emotion, "if one day I have nothing, will you follow me?"


    "Nature follows!" Fang Qing looks at him strangely again, but nods.


    If this is said from other women''s mouths, Su Jing and he certainly won''t believe a word, but from Fang Qing''s mouth, he believes!


    Su Jinghe was immediately refreshed and asked with a smile, "why? Tell me the truth! "


    Fang Qing then took a look at him and said a big truth: "because they are married to each other, to each other and to each other."


    Su Jinghe: "..."


    It''s well known that my husband and wife were fighting with each other over wine yesterday. Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Su are no exception.


    Master Su shook his head and nodded, sighing: "it''s not easy for our daughter-in-law. For the sake of our evil, even drinking has come out!"


    Mrs. Su was also a bit of a scalp numb, and said: "that''s the cellar of ten years..."


    During the Spring Festival, she had also drunk the wine, but it was only two sips of a small wine cup the size of a thumb.


    Yesterday, there was a big bowl


    So in the early morning, Mr. and Mrs. Su sent someone over to say that you don''t have to ask anyunyun.


    Then, not long after that, suxin''er came here and made fun of her brother and sister-in-law about yesterday.


    Su doesn''t think losing to his daughter-in-law is a disgrace. Instead, he cheekily replies to his sister.


    Therefore, the young master Su began to live a month without leaving home.


    At the beginning of a few days, it''s all right. Accompanied by my daughter-in-law, I strolled around the garden, flirted and flirted, but I also had a good time.


    However, after seven or eight days, master Su became a bit impetuous. He only thought why the time of one day was so long? It''s long enough to feel like torture when you open your eyes.


    Young master Su treats his daughter-in-law, who looks very pleasant and is basically satisfied with her, better than other women. It''s not enough to give up a forest for her tree!


    In addition, he was bored and thought that the culprit was his daughter-in-law. He felt deeply cheated!


    He felt that he had become a daughter-in-law!


    The daughter-in-law is rough and shrewd on the face, but in fact, she has a delicate mind. She had planned to cover him in the early morning. This is to isolate him from the outside world, and frankly, to discipline him!


    Su Da''s heart suddenly gets tired of being crooked when he gets angry!


    How dare this woman even calculate herself!


    There''s no reason for Su''s disgust with his daughter-in-law: father and mother can''t control him. Do you want to discipline him? It''s a little tender!


    So, this day, when the young master Su swaggered to go out and was stopped by his daughter-in-law, it finally broke out!


    They had a quarrel, and master Su left!


    This night, Su didn''t go back to his room to sleep, but went to Wisteria in my concubine''s room.


    However, Fang Qing didn''t even send someone to look for him, or even ask him a question. The young master Su felt frustrated for no reason.


    And then more indignant: take Joe? Well, see when you can get it!


    Despite this, the young master Su ordered his confidant to listen to the things in the inner court and to report everything about the young lady to him in time.

 Chapter 1793

    He listened to her words more or less, and knew that she was not easy.


    If any servant girl dares to bully her, he will look good!


    In the same sentence, he is the only one who can bully Su Jinghe''s woman. No one can do it except him! Her parents can''t, let alone servants?


    Don''t want to, Fang Qing attack wisteria, they will also be dismissed, what to do, she went back to the room.


    Everyone including Shuangxiu and Shuangling had to listen.


    Fang Qing entered the room and came out again soon.


    However, I changed my dress.


    The original women''s dress was changed into men''s dress.


    Ivory white middle coat, sky blue straight train, silver thread with edge, three or two dark green bamboos embroidered on the bottom of the robe, and high hair tied up with sapphire hairpin.


    He has a slender body, clear eyes and eyebrows, clear facial features, and a kind of elegant demeanor.


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu are both stupid.


    Fang Qing smiled, turned around, and said, "well, you can barely see the past?"


    She''s not a big girl. She''s very open when she''s doing everything. She''s got the charm of a man.


    "Young lady, you''re going to be dressed like this. You have to --" Shuangxiu was shocked.


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "go out and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuangxiu opens her mouth. In fact, she would like to say that you can go out without this dress


    Fang Qingjing went out from the corner gate of Su mansion, came to the street, walked at will, called a carriage, and went straight to Meixiang building.


    In fact, Fang Qing''s dress can''t hide from the procuress son qiuniang of meixianglou and the women rolling in the pile of men.


    However, the one who didn''t earn money was a fool, and no one in the crowd said so. She was still invited in with a smile.


    Fang Qing asked for an elegant room on the second floor. When she asked for food and wine, she asked for four casual companions, namely, soft and plain, shuangni and Yuzhu.


    These four are the top red girls of Meixiang building, which is the most high-end hook and bar house in Shuangliu County.


    Autumn Niang suddenly a lag, "ah!" Mr. Qin said with a smile: "these four are the first-class red girls in meixianglou. You ordered four at a time. Do you know the market?"


    Fang Qing smiled, picked up his eyebrows and said lightly, "you can offer me a price!"


    Seeing qiuniang''s mouth open for words, he said: "don''t cover me, real price. You''re wrong if I''m wrong! Dare to pit me, I''ve smashed your Meixiang building. Do you believe it? "


    Autumn Niang a sluggish, originally really want to ask all over the world price, now pour a bit hesitant.


    Looking at Fang Qing secretly, I still can''t see who''s the girl and what''s the origin!

 Chapter 1794

    Shuangliu County''s childe and brother-in-law don''t know each other, but she certainly can''t know each other''s daughter-in-law!


    Qiuniang had no choice but to give up and said with a smile: "ouch, look at what you said, childe Qin! I''m open to business. It''s most fair. How can I open my mouth in a disorderly way! Today, Qiao Erwen and Su accompanied the guests. Yuzhu went to Chang Yuanwai''s house to sing songs. Only shuangni was there. The starting price is twenty Liang, and the night is twelve Liang more! "


    Fang Qing nodded, reached for a fifty-two silver note and handed it to her. She said lightly, "it''s called shuangni. You''ll be rewarded for the rest!"


    As soon as autumn Niang''s eyes brighten, she smiles and thanks happily, and takes the silver ticket to call people.


    Heart dark music: heart, also said not to be a big head! This is what you are catching up with. I can''t blame you


    Shuang Ni heard that she had to accompany a woman, and her face turned black. When she passed it on, did she not want to be laughed at by the other three hooves? He would say nothing.


    The four of them are money spinners. Even though qiuniang holds their indenture, she dare not beat or scold them at will.


    She had to intimidate, seduce and persuade, and give her the extra twenty Liang silver. Shuangni dressed up a little to go to Yajian.


    At first glance, the young master Qin is pretty, magnanimous and heroic. Shuang Ni doesn''t know how much she likes her. He laughs and says, "do you want to listen to music or play the piano? Why don''t we drink and talk? "


    Then he sat down beside Fang Qing with a smile.


    Fang Qing looks at her. She is wearing a pomegranate red embroidered butterfly flower wide sleeve Beizi and crimson pleated skirt. Her black hair is loose and tied in a bun. She is wearing a tassel gold hairpin. Her temples are decorated with two double Begonia silk flowers. She has an oval face and a small cherry mouth. Her skin is very white. Her long and thin eyes are extremely charming. Between the eye waves, she is hooked like a hook.


    Fang Qing smiled lightly and said: "sit down! Just talk! "


    "Good!" Shuangni smiled with a smile, holding a small holding pot, she poured wine into the white porcelain goblet with the size of copper money and the picture of a beautiful lady''s hairpin. She raised her orchid finger and gently picked up a goblet. She leaned to Fangqing and handed the goblet over to Fangqing. She smiled and said: "please, Duke Qin!"


    Fang Qing frowns unconsciously. These women are shameless and clearly know that they are also a woman. It''s really hard for her to act like this!


    But that''s what men love, right?


    She snatched the goblet and put it on the table, pushed the neon aside, and said lightly, "don''t do this in front of me! You should know I''m a woman, not interested in you! "


    Double Neon a Zheng, unexpectedly cover mouth "eat" smile up, Jiao smile way: "childe can be really a person!"


    To say that this Meixiang building is not a woman who has never been dressed as a man, but which one is not made red faced, flustered and embarrassed by the sisters. There has never been such a girl as the prince Qin in front of her!


    She saw that she was pretty good. She wanted to tease her, but she couldn''t!


    "What a pity! What a pity! " Double Neon sighed softly, slightly raised her neck, drank up the wine in the cup, her cheeks were faint, her eyes were shining, and she was even more charming. She smiled to Fang qingjiao and said, "if childe Qin is really a man, he doesn''t want money, and my family is willing to accompany you. It''s a pity!"


    Fang Qing sneered and said, "so you are cheap!"


    "You!" Shuangni didn''t give up, but also wanted to flirt with Fangqing. After hearing this, she couldn''t help being angry and ashamed. She got up and said coldly, "if so, I won''t be with you!"


    He said he would leave.


    "Stop!" Fang Qing looked at her coldly and said coldly, "is that how Meixiang tower treats its guests?"


    Shuangni sneers and raises her eyebrows. "This girl, do you have the ability to have fun?"


    If a good woman hears this, she must blush and be embarrassed.


    But Fang Qing didn''t change his face, and didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t care. "What do you mean by cost? I have paid the silver! Even if you don''t have the money to sit down and drink, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Although shuangni was annoyed, the brothel had its own rules. No one took the money from the guests but didn''t accompany them.


    Unless the guest has some outrageous behavior! Of course, generally speaking, this will not happen.


    Double Neon Black face, cold sit, silent, so sit.


    She would like to see what kind of tricks the so-called good family women who don''t want to be cheeky want to play!


    Fang Qing smiled, got up and sat down on the soft couch beside him, and said leisurely, "I''m the young lady who just entered the door of the Su family."


    Double Neon a Zheng, cannot help but take off a mouth to ask: "which Su family?"


    Fang Qing did not answer, but looked at her with a smile.


    Double Neon a Lin, can''t help but low "ah" a face slightly changed, surprised uncertain way: "you, you are Shuangliu County richest Su''s little wife?"


    "Not bad!" Fang Qing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why do I come here? I think you should guess how much?"


    Shuang Ni''s eyes flashed, his mouth turned up, his face flashed a smile of satisfaction and ridicule, and he said with a smile: "so, young lady is coming for young master Su?"


    He said with a smile and praise: "young master Su is rich, generous and handsome. He has no idea how eloquent and charming his mouth is! We go up and down the Meixiang building. Which sister doesn''t like master Su? No one wants to be in master Su''s eyes! Hee hee, the little lady is so lucky that she married such a good husband. It''s really enviable! "


    Double Neon is deliberately to pick Fang Qing''s gas.


    Her words are not malicious, but all of them are gas. She will be furious and smoke with seven tricks.


    Fang Qing is also angry, and her eyes are cold.


    Even though she knew that the woman was not able to say half a word, and Su Jing knew exactly what kind of character she was, she could not help being annoyed when she heard that.


    Anger in the chest arch by arch, she did not lose control, has been very rare!


    Fang Qing got up and walked towards shuangni step by step.


    Raise your hand. "Pa!" A slap on his face.


    Shuangni shouts to cover her face, instinctively raises her hand to return Fangqing.


    Fang Qing didn''t do it, but her eyes were bright and cold. She stared at her coldly and said with a sneer, "if you dare to do it, try it!"


    Double Neon chest ups and downs obviously extremely angry, raised hand shaking, hate to stare at Fang Qing.


    However, she did not dare to fight Fang Qing. After all, Fang Qing is the young lady of the Su family.

 Chapter 1795

    The hands of shuangni hate and hate can''t be recovered. She covers her hot, painful and swollen cheek and sneers at her: is Mrs. Su Shao? I dare not hit you. Can master Su always? You wait for me!


    Shuangni said with a sneer: "Mrs. Su Shao is so powerful! I can''t hold my husband''s heart. Why come to find our poor man''s misfortune! Even if you want to find it, Mrs. Su Shao has found the wrong person! Today, it''s Qiao downy and Su Su Su who accompanies them to drink and have fun. Now it''s in the elegant room of Tianzi. Does Mrs. Su Shao dare to go there? "


    Fang Qing ignored her words and said coldly, "I''m here today to give you a warning and a word by the way! After that, don''t say hello to Su Jinghe! "


    Shuangni is more sure that the little lady just passed the door and lost her favor, so she asked for help to come to the brothel.


    She could not help giggling and said with a languid smile, "young lady, you can really laugh! You should know that there is no reason for us to go out to do business? Unless master Su doesn''t, how can we not greet him! In that way, master Su can''t spare us! Otherwise, young madam, you have to work harder. If you take good care of young master Su and keep working, you will be OK! "


    Fang Qing was not angry or worried. Instead, she smiled and said slowly: "don''t worry, shuangni girl. Listen to me first. It''s not too late to think about it and refuse again! Listen, whoever dares to greet her, I''ll wrap up the next month, find the dirtiest and dirtiest beggar in Shuangliu County, and let him serve for a month! I''ll find a group of beggars! If anyone is not afraid, just try! Anyway, the Su family has money! "


    Fang Qing''s vermilion lips light, smile and chant, while shuangni feels cold all over her body. The cold is running up from her spine, and soon spreads all over her body. Then, she can''t control her gently shaking, and her eyes are frightened.


    She was white and stunned. She couldn''t say a word!


    She never dreamed that this young lady of the Su family, who looks like she is physically and physically, has such a vicious heart! The means of action are so cruel - it''s shameless!


    Autumn mother is a master who only recognizes money. If not, can''t Mrs. Su Shao borrow the name of others? How can autumn mother distinguish and refuse?


    Although they have been doing this business for a long time, they have been numb for a long time. There is no view of chastity, but at least there are aesthetic likes and dislikes!


    Young master Su has always been picky. Women who are waiting for leisure don''t want it at all. Every time, some of them are lucky enough to serve.


    But just because they are all red cards, their life is much better than other girls! Let them accompany one of the dirtiest and dirtiest beggars, and let the beggar kiss his mouth and let him on himself -


    just think about it, and neon will feel creepy.


    Then, it turned out to be disgusting. In front of Fang Qing, she covered her mouth and stooped to retch!


    Fang Qing''s lips were hooked and said lightly: "I have brought it. Remember to tell qiuniang! If you don''t say it, there''s no way. I don''t know who suffered from rice seedling and will come back to you to settle accounts! "


    Fang Qing said it innocently, had a friendly attitude, and smiled at shuangni.


    Double Neon is white with a face, but there is a kind of feeling of panic.


    Mrs. Su Shao, it''s terrible


    Fang Qing doesn''t stay any longer, glances at the neon and leaves.


    Qiuniang has always sent people to pay close attention to the movements of Yajian here. She also guessed which "Mr. Qin" was mostly the wife of which guest. Maybe she came to make trouble and smash the scene. Be ready to stop as soon as there is movement.


    Who knows that the elegant room is quiet all the time. There is no roaring, shouting, scolding or knocking. After a while, the door opens with a squeak, and the "Prince Qin" goes downstairs without changing his face!


    The tortoise in charge of stalking was stunned, and hurriedly went to report to qiuniang.


    Autumn Niang also some wonder: these fifty Liang silver is really good to earn!


    However, the "Prince Qin" didn''t look like a master who sent silver to the brothel with both hands. Qiuniang hurriedly went to the elegant room to find a pair of neons.


    Shuangni is still immersed in the extreme shock. The chill in her heart hasn''t completely disappeared. She is sitting there in a daze.


    Qiuniang came in and saw her so surprised. She hurriedly twisted forward and said, "what''s the matter? Are you okay? What did Prince Qin do to you? "


    Shuangni looks at her in a daze, shakes her head slightly and says: "that''s a madman It''s a madman! "


    "What the hell is going on!" Qiuniang is surprised. Seeing shuangni''s desperate look, she is a little annoyed. She slaps shuangni in the face and stares at her coldly and says, "say!"


    The "son of Qin" is just a woman. How can a woman of a good family play them better than means, scheming or shameless in the moon field? Double Neon is crazy!


    Shuangni received two slaps in the face in a short time. She was very angry and wronged. However, the two slappers couldn''t offend her, so she had to bite her teeth and hold back. She told Fang Qing''s identity and the vicious warning.


    After that, I took a look at qiuniang. I want to see what you can do!


    Qiuniang''s face changed as expected. She didn''t say a word for a while. She said to herself, she is really a madman!


    Mr. and Mrs. Su are respectable people. It''s impossible for them to make troubles in the brothels.


    The most important thing is to teach their son in the government. As for their son''s obedience, it''s not qiuniang''s concern.


    However, this young lady is obviously different from her father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    If she doesn''t compromise, she''s definitely not the one to give up.


    Let the girl upstairs call the beggar? Just think about it, qiuniang feels sick!


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid no one will come to Meixiang building!


    But can she refuse?


    There is money in the Su family. Let someone else come and get rid of them. Isn''t she in charge of how to toss and how to toss?


    Even if the beggar comes to Shangmei xianglou with a lot of money, she can''t help doing business with others!


    If she doesn''t do it, it will surely turn into a big farce and joke! The loser must be his own family.


    And that little lady doesn''t have to show up in person!


    I dare not say anything about her coming. After all, it''s impossible to offend Su''s family by mixing in Shuangliu County.

 Chapter 1796

    However, how can she be reconciled to such a compromise?


    Young master Su is a big customer. The silver he throws here is not 10000 yuan or 8000 yuan a year. It''s not the jewelry and clothing materials and rouge powder he sent to girls on a whim.


    How willing is she to lose such a big customer?


    Qiuniang''s heart turned over the rough waves, and Fang Qing''s teeth were itchy with hate, but her face was not exposed in front of shuangni.


    On the contrary, he snorted in his nostrils and said contemptuously, "she is quite thoughtful! Unfortunately, it depends on whether Su agrees or not! I''ll go to find the eldest young master Su and ask him to go back to discipline and discipline the country woman who doesn''t know how to be


    Qiuniang scolds in her heart: you are a sparrow, flying on the branch and making a Phoenix, enjoying your wealth well. What are you doing? It''s a matter of course for men to visit kilns! What''s the matter with women? Jealous woman!


    "Yes!" Double Neon eyes a bright, do not care about the pain on the face, hands a pat, smile way: "or mother smart, this method is excellent! Hum, I don''t believe it. He won''t come! "


    Double Neon Eye Bead son turn, cannot help but smile way: "Mom, let me go to say with Su big young master!"! This kind of thing is better said by my mother than by me. I''ll say that the young lady is so powerful. I''m unlucky... "


    Autumn Niang also not from in the heart move, saw a pair of neon red swollen face, nodded, smile way: "good! Just say it! What should I say? Don''t I teach you? And your face, not enough, not enough! "


    "What?" After that, shuangni was still in a daze, "pa! PA! " Two more slaps on his face.


    These two slap qiuniang should be with all their strength. They are heavier than before. They are playing with neon eyes full of stars. "Ah!" Of screamed, that pain, with the fire needle pick the same, both sides of the face are unconscious.


    "Mom, you, you --" shuangni covered her face, and when she put her palm on her face, it was a stabbing pain. She quickly let go of her hand again, her eyes were full of tears.


    "All right! That''s enough! " Looking at her face, qiuniang was somewhat satisfied with her appreciation. She said with a smile, "that''s it. The bun is a little messy, the dress belt is a little loose, and the neckline is also a little open. You can tell the young master Su that this is a good thing his daughter-in-law has done!"


    Shuangni then understood qiuniang''s intention. She agreed with herself. She nodded her head and said that she was angry with Fang Qing. She hated Fang Qing ten times.


    Qiuniang asked for a few more words and left satisfied.


    The Xiang shuangni calls Haitang, the servant girl who serves her, and orders her to go to Yajian there to guard. She will find a good opportunity to call Su Da''s young master.


    Begonia was surprised to see the distress of shuangni, but the little girl stayed in this place for a long time, where dare to ask what, and hurriedly agreed to go.


    Before long, Begonia waited for Su Jinghe.


    I don''t know why. Today, Su Jing and his interest are not very high. He is always a bit out of his wits. He is distracted from time to time.


    Of course, he won''t admit it because his daughter-in-law didn''t stop him when he went out today, so he was upset.


    So it didn''t take long.


    Haitang took the chance, pulled Su Jinghe''s sleeve, smiled softly and said: "Su Da, young master, please come over and talk to us!"


    Su Jing and his eyebrows wrinkled, and said, "let it be today, another day!"


    Girls in the building, please speak. What else can you say? Shuangni''s girl must have seen herself for a long time without looking for her. She was in a hurry to flatter her!


    "Master! Please, come with your maid! Our girl said that there are very important things to tell the young master, he must go! If not I will regret it! " Begonia held on to his sleeve, and said again, with dim eyes.


    "Oh?" She said that Su Jinghe had some interest. She smiled and pinched the white and greasy face of Haitang. She said with a smile: "in this case, I will go to see your girl! Hum, little girl, you should dare to lie about the military situation with nonsense. I can''t spare you! "


    Begonia gave him a wink and said with a coquettish smile, "I have some courage to cheat you!"


    Su Jinghe went into the elegant room with Haitang, and saw that shuangni was in a mess. Her clothes were loose and disordered, and her hair was messy and fluffy. Especially the faces on both sides were red and swollen at least an inch high. The faces on both sides were almost higher than her nose, and her facial features were immediately crowded in a pile, which was extremely funny.


    Su Jinghe is stunned. His eyes are wide and his mouth is wide open. He can''t close in half a sound!


    At present, the embarrassed woman was so different from the charming beauty in his memory that he felt funny for a moment before his sympathy was born.


    "Master Su!" Double Neon whimpers to call him Jiao voice, the tear splashes down.


    It''s just that the beauty''s tears are painful, and she would like to hold her arms and cherish them. However, a woman with a pig''s face and no image is crying, and she deliberately tries to make a charming appearance. It''s really hard for her to be cherished.


    "What''s the matter!" Su Jinghe finally closed his mouth and said, "Ni''er, how did you become like this!"


    Seeing Su Jinghe, shuangni didn''t come forward to take herself into her arms as she expected, but stood there surprised, a little surprised and disappointed.


    However, he still asked himself, it can be seen that his heart is still concerned about their own.


    If he doesn''t come, so does he.


    "Master Su!" Shuangni takes out her veil and wipes her tears. Then she gets up and walks towards Su Jinghe. She falls in his arms and holds his waist. She sobs even more sadly: "master Su, you must save Ni''er!"


    Su Jing and his subconscious try to push her away, but they don''t.


    Just hold her shoulder and make her stand up, frown: "which bastard doesn''t know how to pity xianglianyu? I beat you like this! You tell me, I will help you find the court! "


    In Su Jinghe''s opinion, isn''t it just fun to drink flower wine? If you don''t like it, just send someone away. It''s too tasteless and shameless to beat a girl like this!


    Shuangni was very happy to hear this, but she had to do enough to do the play. She cried even more sadly. She sobbed: "master Su is kind, and Ni''er is in the mood! I''m afraid that young master Su can''t help Ni''er! Ni''er''s life is too bitter to complain! "


    Su Jing and he have never seen "the world". They have been living in brothels for so many years. What battles have they not seen?


    After hearing this, she knew that she was taking Joe. She was a little impatient, and her face sank slightly. She frowned, "don''t you say that? Forget it! I left early! Go back and get some good medicine and apply it on your face! "

 Chapter 1797

    Really, special let Begonia call himself, is not to let himself to support her out of gas? Why do you play this one now? at large the better to apprehend him? one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? Boring!


    If she were a daughter-in-law, she would not even cry. She would have taken him to help him beat people for revenge.


    Su Jinghe thinks unconsciously.


    As soon as I thought I was busy, I said, "bah!" Two voices, the daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law, how can we compare with the people in the hook, I am really dizzy? Hum, even if the mother-in-law is not pleasant, it is also in the name of the young lady of the Su family. It can''t be compared randomly!


    "Master Su!" At the sight of Su Jinghe, shuangni suddenly woke up to her foolishness.


    Secretly regretted, he hurriedly pulled Su Jinghe''s sleeve and refused to put it on. He said with tears: "Ni''er is not unwilling to say it. He''s really afraid to say it to make su young master embarrassed! Young master Su knows that today, Mrs. Su Shao came to see Ni''er and just left for a short time... "


    Shuang Ni said and cried again.


    Su Jing and didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but almost didn''t jump up in surprise. He changed color and cried, "what are you talking about! Who came to you? "


    Daughter in law?


    Su Jing and the feeling of being hit by thunder!


    His daughter-in-law, Su Jinghe, has come to the brothel


    Shuang Ni saw that his reaction was so fierce, and he was both satisfied and happy. More and more she wanted to cry and choked: "Ni''er doesn''t know where the little lady is annoyed! Young lady she -- "


    Su Jing and the feeling of being struck by thunder slowed down, she breathed a long breath and said coldly:" she beat you like this? "


    Shuangni cried even more sadly.


    Su Jing and can''t help being furious, biting his teeth and swearing, "that shrew!"


    However, although he scolded the shrew in his mouth, he was a little excited for no reason.


    The young master Su ignored the miserable appearance of the woman in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking to himself, "my daughter-in-law, she rushed to meixianglou to beat people?"? Is she jealous? Does she care too much about me?


    Su can''t help but look at Ni carefully: it''s really miserable!


    Does this mean that the wife cares too much about him


    In this way, Su Jinghe was a little happy and cheered. He wished to go back to the government immediately. He decided to forgive his daughter-in-law''s "ignorance" before!


    As for the neon? I''ll pay some money if I play!


    Well, you don''t have to pay. Otherwise, it seems that his daughter-in-law has done so much wrong.


    Su''s face is important! Do you want to compensate the young lady of the Su family for beating a brothel girl?


    Shuang Ni was more happy, and sobbed: "besides She also said something, she said... "


    Shuangni endured the cold and said everything about beggars to Su Jinghe.


    Su Jing and opened his eyes and mouth wide, and had the feeling of being struck by thunder again!


    He couldn''t help shivering. His daughter-in-law, she, is too much -


    what is too much? Su Jing is beyond description.


    After a long time, he and Fang Qing lived together wholeheartedly. After three children were born, Su Jinghe still couldn''t describe how it felt when he thought about it!


    That is, the heart suddenly empty, empty, silent. Like, the whole world doesn''t exist!


    How can she say such a thing!


    "Young master Su," shuangni said tearfully, "in the future, the sisters don''t know if they are lucky enough to serve young master Su, or to babble..."


    Su Jinghe frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    No matter how confused he is, he knows how to be distant.


    What''s more, I said before, he is a very short guard. How can a daughter-in-law, a very personal product, let others - or a brothel woman gossip?


    Moreover, his impression of his daughter-in-law is very good!


    So, Su Jing and nothing said, just said: "OK, Ni''er, don''t be aggrieved!"


    Then he took out a hundred Liang silver note from his arms, put it into shuangni''s hand, pinched the soft hand, and said with a smile: "take it and get some good ointment to wipe it, and it will be ok if you keep it for a few days! That''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first! "


    As soon as shuangni stayed, she wanted to push the silver note out to insist on a saying. But it was one hundred Liang. She hesitated to push it. In this moment, Su Jinghe turned around and left with a smile.


    "Master Su, this --" shuangni was stunned!


    How can things be so different from what they think? What went wrong? Shuangni is totally stupid!


    Watching Su Jinghe leave.


    Will he teach Mrs. Su Shao a lesson or not?


    After leaving meixianglou and getting on the carriage, Su Jinghe was a little angry.


    What a woman! How dare you come to the brothel! He also reported to his family and hit people!


    Hum, what a brave man!


    Once Su Jinghe went back, he went straight to the main courtyard to find Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing is sitting under the window of warm Pavilion and reading a book!


    Seeing Su Jing and Yitou break in with a little wind and fire, I was not surprised. Instead, I took a look at him calmly and said lightly, "I''m willing to come back? Don''t you don''t have enough silver? "


    Su Jinghe said coldly, "Shuangling, go out! Get away from me, no one is allowed to approach! "


    Shuangling shivered with fear and hurriedly retreated.


    Fang Qing put the book down, stroked the cover, looked up and said, "it seems that you know that I have been to Meixiang building?"


    "Are you afraid of being known?" Su Jing and angrily sit down and hum, "I''m really sorry you can do it."


    Fang Qing is stunned? What do you mean? "


    Su Jinghe "ha!" One voice, no good airway: "what? Do you dare to do it? "


    Fang Qing frowned, "make your words clear! I dare to do what I''ve done. If I haven''t done it, you don''t want to fall on me! "


    Su Jinghe said: "OK, then I ask you, do you have a hand to fight a pair of neon?"


    "Yes!" Fang Qing snorted and said coldly: "her mouth is too smelly. Slapping her in the face makes her long memory. It''s still light!"


    Su Jinghe said, "a slap in the face?"


    Fang Qing is not very angry! It''s a slap in the face! Yes? You don''t want to go out and avenge her! "


    After saying this, her heart suddenly gave birth to a light disappointment, but also mixed with a bit of ash.


    She thought that if this man beat his wife for a brothel woman, then this man would be hopeless! Even if I have a heart, I''m afraid I''ll let my parents in law down!


    However, hum, if he dare to hit her, she will dare to fight back!


    Although her father''s ears are soft and wimpy, she doesn''t hate her father and is disappointed because he has never beaten her or women.

 Chapter 1798

    Su Jing and his heart were "clucking". He couldn''t help glancing at Fang Qing. His intuition told him that it wasn''t like lying.


    From his experience of wandering in the brothels, shuangni is obviously more likely to lie!


    In his mind, he unconsciously recalled the situation that shuangni sobbed to himself and complained about her grievance, and recalled her face. Su Jing and his heart suddenly grew disgusted and murmured, "really go!"


    Fang Qing naturally thinks that Su Jing and this are talking about her. Her face turns black immediately: it''s the next one. What''s the matter?


    Want to return to think like this, but in her heart secretly vigilant rise, guard against Su Jing and start.


    Su Jinghe did not start, but looked at her and said, "what else did you say?"


    Fang Qing sneered and said that without any concealment, and added a few words.


    She said, "that''s what I said, and I will do it! In a word, if the girls in the building of Shuangliu County dare to entertain you, I will get the beggars! Oh, by the way, if you think you can do something about it later, you can go on looking for them! "


    Su Jinghe is full of nausea. How can a woman who has been cheated by a beggar get down to him?


    it''s just touching him. He''s dirty!


    "No wonder they say that they are the most poisonous women. You can think of such a vicious way!" Su Jinghe said angrily.


    "My husband''s words are bad!" Fang Qing shakes her head and smiles, and says seriously: "anyway, they are all sold. If they have money, they can buy them. Who is not to sell them? Did I not pay them money? No I can even raise the price! "


    "You think beggars are the dirtiest in the world? Many of them are helpless. They are dirty, but many people are dirty! Those women have been treated by so many men who don''t know whether they are dirty on their bodies or in their hearts. Why do you dislike beggars? "


    Su Jing and choked, and suddenly began to feel sick.


    The girls in the building have been touched by other men, which is natural. Even the top red girls of Su Su and Shuang Ni can''t be seen by ordinary guests, but they don''t know how many people have passed.


    At the thought of his intimate relationship with the woman who had been ridden and touched by so many men, Su Jinghe felt uncomfortable!


    The more I think about it, the more hairy I feel.


    Fang Qing didn''t know. As soon as Su Jinghe got there and the girls came near, he was disgusted. Then, he was disgusted. No one was allowed to touch him at all!


    In other words, he can''t go to that place to have fun!


    Fang Qing finished saying that he didn''t say a word, so she raised her eyes and glanced at him lightly. She smiled and said, "is there anything else for you? If not, I''d like to have a rest. "


    She is hating him!


    Su Jinghe suddenly felt a little upset. However, Fang Qing''s estrangement and indifference made him embarrassed to come forward and hold her for intimacy.


    In other words, it also depends on the timing to play the cheeky skills.


    Su Jing and Chong one hum, a stamp of foot turned to go out.


    Out of the yard, a man slowly walked around the garden, and then went to the study.


    I closed the door for a long time and didn''t go out again.


    Fang Qing told people to listen to him secretly, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He still took care of himself how to do it.


    It is said that Wisteria found it and was driven away by him.


    At dinner, Su Jing and dawdle in, looking a little unprepared.


    After all, he was a little guilty and uneasy after quarreling with her!


    If facing someone else, he believes that he will never feel this way, but facing Fang Qing, he will feel guilty.


    Even though Fang Qing''s house is his house, he still feels guilty when he comes back here.


    Fang Qing looked up and saw him. Instead, she smiled. If nothing happened, she went forward, took his arm in her hand and said with a smile, "you finally come! If you don''t come, I''ll have someone call you! "


    Then let Shuangxiu tell the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law, Su Jinghe seemed to have forgotten everything and never happened. He felt relieved. He grabbed her shoulder on the back hand and kissed her face. He said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law still loves me!"


    Fang Qingchen took a look at him, bit his lips and said softly, "who calls you my husband?"


    Su Jinghe''s heart couldn''t help being tickled a little bit. He took her to sit down, pulled her to sit on his lap and hugged her in his arms. He smiled and said, "well, tomorrow''s husband will stay with you in the mansion. From tomorrow''s day on, one month, are you satisfied?"


    Fang Qing is very surprised. I didn''t expect him to go on like this.


    She was, of course, content to laugh.


    However, the expression on her face was very flat, with thick and long eyelashes blinking slightly, and a faint "Oh" just.


    Su Jinghe is not satisfied.


    Shouldn''t my daughter-in-law be happy to hear that?


    "Doesn''t the daughter-in-law like it?" Su Jinghe pinched her chin.


    Fang Qing raised a pair of black lacquer eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of resentment and his tone was full of grievances: "how do you like it? What if I don''t like it? Horizontal and vertical is not a thing you can''t turn around! How can I dare to do anything to lose my husband''s favor? Well, my husband thinks I should like to be happy, so I''ll be happy! "


    Said, very calm to Su Jing and smiled a smile, smile very soft please.


    Su Jing and see her like this, Leng Leng, ha ha laugh.


    "All right, all right!" Su Jinghe said with a smile, "this time, it''s the right thing to say! You don''t believe it. I won''t say it. You just look at it! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll just watch!"


    Su Jinghe smiled and said, "vinegar jar!"


    Fang Qing frowned and said softly, "what about the vinegar jar? I just don''t like you looking for a woman like that! "


    Su Jing is in a better mood, holding her and laughing: "am I back? You''re the only one, aren''t you satisfied? "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "I''ll start tomorrow. It''s hard to say whether I''m satisfied or not."


    Her daughter-in-law scolded and doubted her character. Su Jinghe became angry. He wrung his teeth on her cheek and said, "you mouth!"


    The two laughed and quarreled as if nothing had happened.


    Instead, they felt closer to each other - of course, this was su Jinghe''s idea.


    After supper, I took a bath and went back to my bedroom.


    Su Jing and her eyes were bright, her face was eager to try, and her eyes lingered on her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1799

    Fang Qing has already been on the bed. Half of the brocade is wrapped tightly around her. She sits on the head of the bed and says angrily to Su Jinghe, "don''t touch me tonight!"


    "Why? No way! " Su Jing and don''t need to think about nature. He ran up to her and hugged her shoulder: "you are my lady!"


    Can he say that he thought about her at dinner? Today, she really wronged her. If she didn''t care about herself, she would not drink vinegar. If she didn''t drink vinegar, she would not go to Mei Xiang Lou. If she didn''t go to Mei Xiang Lou, she would not be wronged by shuangni''s bastard -


    fortunately, she is not the second ancestor without brains. Otherwise, she would have a good scolding after hearing shuangni''s instigation?


    He thought he would comfort his daughter-in-law and make up for her tonight. She didn''t allow him to touch her!


    How can he compensate?


    Fang Qing did not open his hand, but raised his watery eyes and looked at him, saying, "you have touched other women today, I don''t like to touch me again!"


    Su Jinghe was stunned and then laughed: still jealous!


    "I haven''t touched any other woman today, just a few drinks," he said in a quick note


    Well, of course, it''s just a matter of touching your little hands, holding your shoulders and rubbing against each other! Otherwise, I didn''t do it


    Su Jinghe didn''t say these words, but Fang Qing did.


    "Really just drinking?" Fang Qing''s sour way: "you didn''t touch people''s hands or hold their shoulders? Don''t touch people''s faces, don''t have family? "


    Su Jinghe: "..."


    My daughter-in-law is really jealous!


    Fang Qing said decidedly, "that''s not good either! As soon as I think of you holding others with my arms, I can''t help but feel the fire in my stomach! I don''t want you to touch me with other people''s breath! Three days later! "


    Three God


    Su Jing and his eyes are dull, and his face is dull. He looks at his daughter-in-law and can''t say how he feels.


    Naturally, there is joy and complacency. After all, my daughter-in-law cares about him!


    However, it''s a little too much to eat!


    "Good girl, baby, dear girl!" Su Jing and don''t want to get up. Nobody can reach him. He is holding his daughter-in-law. He''s talking about everything. He''s talking about everything. He''s swearing. He''s willing to shake his heart. Fang Qing is still.


    In the end, though, it was loose.


    Fang Qing is entangled by him, can only say: "then you go bathing, wash three times, reluctantly just!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing and Xin Dao, I''m crazy. I wash them three times.


    Seeing that the daughter-in-law was adamantly unwilling to give in any more, and she was really reluctant to give up, she bit her teeth and said, "OK, wash three times and then wash three times! At that time, you are not allowed to cheat! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "you are not allowed to cheat first! If you dare to cut corners, hum! "


    Su Jing and lisuo get out of bed, smile and say: "you wait!"


    He went out for a hot bath.


    Fang Qing was stunned, and chuckled.


    In the evening, Su asked for three hot baths in succession, which took more than an hour to finish.


    Shuangling, Shuangxiu and so on are all puzzled, but no one dare to say more.


    When Su Jinghe came out of the bathroom, he breathed a long sigh, opened his hands and looked at it. The skin of ten fingers and the palm was wrinkled. If he washed it twice more, it would be peeling!


    When Su Jinghe and Xingchong rush back to the bedroom, where does Fang Qing wait for him? More than one hour is enough for her to fall asleep!


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s eyes closed, her breathing was thin and she was sleeping soundly, Su Jing was biting her teeth and suffocating her internal injuries!


    Is he - played by his daughter-in-law?


    It''s so different from his imaginary daughter-in-law waiting for him alone, isn''t it?


    This uninteresting woman!


    Su Jing and he hate and scold each other. Of course, they are not willing to suffer from steaming in the bathtub. They get into the brocade quilt and lean on her, and then they bite her lips with a fierce bow.


    Fang Qing is sleeping soundly, and her chest is cold as if the weight is leaning on her, and her breath is not smooth. She is confused, and her lips suddenly ache, "ah!" A cry of.


    Just at the right time, Su Jinghe takes advantage of the situation, and regardless of it, entangles her tongue


    It seems that the daughter-in-law is more interesting with punitive nature, or half awake after tossing. The tossing of young master Su can only be stopped after three o''clock.


    Fang Qing was so tired that she didn''t want to move her fingers again. She fell asleep.


    The next day, I woke up late for the first time!


    Fang Qing is a bit ashamed. Fortunately, Mrs. Su sent someone two days ago to say that she would not go to ask for good-bye, but only let her "focus on big things". Naturally, the so-called big things are to be a daughter-in-law''s successor to the father-in-law and mother-in-law''s good discipline of her husband, which is another natural dichotomy.


    Su Jinghe didn''t go out any more as expected. He didn''t yell bored with her.


    It''s Fang Qing herself, who feels a little upset.


    Su Jinghe was alert and vowed that this time he was absolutely speaking!


    After seven or eight days, master Su called the two.


    Let Su Jing and help to look after the business. Sooner or later, the business of the Su family will be handed over to him. Now that he is a relative, he should learn well!


    If you get married, you will be an adult. Maybe you can be a father next year. You can''t be idle and ignore everything as before Balabala said a lot.


    Su Jinghe is most bothered by his father''s long speeches. Whenever his father starts to teach, he subconsciously gets a disgust. No matter how reasonable his father is, he will not listen to it!


    Fang Qing then said with a smile, "Dad, it''s just a coincidence that my daughter-in-law is discussing with my husband to go out of town for a visit."! Otherwise, when we come back, dad will talk about it again. Is it feasible? "


    As soon as Su Jing and his eyes brightened and his spirit rose, he immediately nodded and smiled: "yes, Dad, you are still strong, so you should take care of those troubles first! So many shopkeepers, I''m not the only one! "


    "You!" Master Su stared at him and thought that he and his son were enemies in the last life. He could not hear anything coming out of his mouth!


    Fang Qing is also speechless. She glances at Su Jing and takes a look at him. He talks so straight that it''s hard to help him make a round.


    She said with a smile: "by the way, Dad, we''re going to hang out in Hangzhou, Suzhou and Yangzhou. I wonder if there''s any business relationship between our family and there. Otherwise, let''s stop by and have a look at it? Please tell me! "


    Su Jinghe had been in the mansion for a long time to get moldy, but because of his face, he did not dare to provoke his daughter-in-law''s anger and patience!

 Chapter 1800

    The daughter-in-law''s words about going out to play really fit his heart. In this way, he can not only relieve boredom, but also break his promise and kill two birds with one stone!


    After all, my daughter-in-law will hurt!


    Although he doesn''t care about his son, he naturally knows that Su''s family has stores in Hangzhou, Suzhou and Yangzhou. Since his daughter-in-law has said so, she will follow her daughter-in-law and have no objection.


    Mr. Su gave him a little look and snorted, then turned to Fang Qing. He was very kind. Wen said, "it''s still my daughter-in-law who knows everything!"


    Su Jinghe didn''t feel any pain from being stared at by his father. He didn''t feel any envy from his praise of Fang Qing. Instead, he said to himself, "it''s my daughter-in-law who is sensible..."


    "In that case," said Mr. Su, "by the way, you can find out the business conditions of ten shops in those three places, and randomly check the accounts of two or three in each place."


    Fang Qing agrees with a smile and touches Su Jinghe with her elbow.


    Su Jinghe had no choice but to agree.


    They left Mr. Su''s place. Su Jing and his eyebrows danced and swept away the two days of depression. The whole person seemed to eat ginseng fruit, holding Fang Qing''s waist and saying happily: "let''s pack up now. We''d better start in two days! I''ll send someone to get a good boat later. Let''s go to Hangzhou first, play for ten days, and then go to Yangzhou to see Qionghua. When Qionghua is gone, the spring in Suzhou is just right... "


    He said, Fang Qing smiled and nodded.


    There''s not much luggage for the couple. Fang Qing doesn''t have the problem of "you can''t drink tea without using the cup at home". Su Jinghe doesn''t think it''s a problem as long as you have enough money!


    So the next day he picked it up properly and got on the boat, waiting for the next morning to start.


    Just in time, the next day is a good day to travel.


    Su Xin''er heard that they were going out to play. At the beginning, they were also quarreling with each other. How could Mrs. Su allow her daughter to destroy the two worlds of her son and daughter-in-law? She''s still waiting to hold her grandson! Then the master stopped Su xiner!


    Su Xin''er is upset. Su Jing and her ear don''t know what they said to her. Su Xin''er''s face is slightly red and her eyes are bright. She doesn''t want to go with her anymore.


    Fang Qing was very curious. She didn''t understand what words were so destructive. She couldn''t help asking Su Jing and one sentence.


    Su Jing and he are struggling for a moment. When he thinks about it, he asks his daughter-in-law, who is not an outsider. Besides, sooner or later, the daughter-in-law will know something about it. There is no need to cover it up!


    He said happily that he told her that as long as she didn''t make a noise and wanted to go with her, he would try to invite Cui''s cousin to live in the house when he came back.


    My sister''s thoughts have been written on her forehead!


    Fang Qing is clear and can''t help but take a look at Su Jing. He doesn''t think much of this.


    After a long time, Su Jinghe also felt that he had lost his mind in the past!


    If it wasn''t for him to help his sister make a fool of herself again and again, or even many times, maybe she wouldn''t be so persistent and trapped.


    However, in the end, Su Jing and himself couldn''t tell whether the original practice was right or wrong!


    Fang Qing and Su Jing have been traveling south of the Yangtze River since Hangzhou. It''s the season when the grass grows and the birds fly. The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is as beautiful as the most beautiful pictures.


    Fang Qing is not that restrained lady. Su Jinghe is more unruly. When they travel together, they have a good time.


    Of course, Fang Qing did not forget to urge him, and by the way, he inspected the Su''s shop in the south of the Yangtze River. Although Su Jinghe has never been in charge of affairs formally, he has been deeply influenced since he was a child and accompanied by an experienced old shopkeeper. It''s very easy to learn, often a little.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for him to take the initiative.


    Almost two months later, when they came back from Jiangnan, the feelings between the two were more intimate than when they left. Su Jinghe couldn''t help looking forward to having a child and being a father.


    As a father, he naturally looks like a father, so he begins to think about whether he should contact the business at home? Although there are old men who don''t need him to worry about, some of them are not bad.


    Although my son fished for three days and dried his net for two days, he even took the initiative to participate in it. For Mr. Su, it''s an endless joy, a thrill and a joy!


    Naturally, this is the credit of his daughter-in-law. Mr. Su and his wife are waiting to see Fang Qing more and more.


    Su Jinghe went to Jiangnan for two months. After he came back, his friends had to invite him out for a party.


    Fang Qing didn''t stop him from going out either. She just smiled and told him not to forget to come back at night.


    It''s as if the Mei Xiang Lou incident happened two months ago can''t be remembered by both of them.


    Su Jinghe knows that his daughter-in-law is a vinegar jar, and more importantly, the vinegar jar he likes very much. Hearing this, Su Jinghe takes it for granted that she is nervous about herself, and naturally agrees.


    The party place is in meixianglou again.


    Meixiang building is the highest building in Shuangliu County. It''s exquisite in every aspect. If you want anything, just give me an order. Someone will buy it quickly. We are familiar with each other. Where can we go if we don''t go there?


    Today, I heard that some rich young men, such as Zhang Wenyue, Zhu Shao and Tang yuan, are going to take the lead for Su Da''s young master. Shuangni was specially dressed up to accompany him.


    As soon as Su Jinghe appeared, he exchanged greetings with Zhang Wenyue, Zhu Shao and other girls. The girls who accompanied him also went to the front to say hello. Shuangni then called out "master Su" Jiao Didi He took the initiative to welcome Su Jing and sat down beside him.


    If in the past, Su Jing and nature are not polite enough to hold the beauties for a long time.


    But this time, his body was a little stiff for no reason. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to stop him and almost pushed his neon aside.


    Su Jing and his heart smile bitterly. The little goblin in his daughter-in-law is really harmful!


    In fact, when he came to meixianglou today, he had no reason to feel a little uncomfortable. He felt a little sick when he thought that these women who drank and enjoyed with him had done the same intimate things with many men - even more intimate things.


    His action is not obvious, but Shuang Ni still feels it, and his heart cannot help clicking.


    Then pretending not to know, "giggle" giggled and pasted it on Su Jinghe. Jiao didi said with a smile, "master Su, I haven''t seen you for two months. I can''t forget my family! I miss you every night! "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Su Jing and in the heart have no reason more despise, every night read him? Ha ha, he believes more when he calls hoarse voice under who every night!


    Before, I didn''t know these women''s duplicity, but all of a sudden, he just accepted incompetence, was disgusted and disgusted!

 Chapter 1801

    Su Jinghe wanted to push away the two neons, but in front of Zhang Wenyue and others, he seemed a little too much, too weird, so he had to bear it.


    Shuangni sees that he doesn''t dislike himself, and is proud of the her charm. She is clear!


    He chuckled and smiled. The water snake stuck to Su Jing and his body in general. A soft and greasy little hand with bright fingernails and Dandong picked up a wine cup. His eyes flowed and he made a soft eye on Su Jing. His lips opened gently. He sipped a sip at the edge of the small wine cup and handed the residual wine to Su Jing and his lips "Master Su, I respect you! I have been thinking about this wine for many days! "


    Everyone laughs and laughs. Zhu Shao laughs and says, "it''s not true! I said Jinghe, if you don''t come back, we''ll be so haggard that we don''t have four or two flesh left! "


    "Ni''er is too insincere? How to make a toast like this? At least have a cup of leather! "


    The more they laughed, the more they laughed, and shuangni also chuckled. As soon as they raised their necks, they drank the wine and held it in their mouths. Then they bent over and tried to pass it to Sujing and his mouth.


    Su Jinghe suddenly felt sick. With a wave of his hand, he happened to bump into shuangni''s waist and eyes. Shuangni was caught off guard and hurt so much that he said, "Ouch!" With a scream, the wine in her mouth couldn''t be hidden, and it fell on her dress before she could swallow it.


    Looking at the large wet wine stains on the peach embroidered skirt, Shuang Ni was distressed, annoyed and disappointed.


    Zhang Wenyue laughs and says: "Ni''er, don''t be upset! What is a suit worth! Master Su is here, and so are the ten sets! "


    Shuang Ni listened, and immediately looked at Su Jinghe with poor eyes.


    Su Jinghe didn''t give these women anything. His clothes, jewelry, rouge and other rare things were flattered and cheered up. He didn''t even frown when the money was freely distributed.


    He didn''t know that these women coveted his money, but, women, didn''t they all? What''s more, they are in the building?


    Today, however, seeing that Shuang Ni was so eager to look at her for clothes, he was disgusted for no reason.


    Because he suddenly thought of buying silk and satin with his daughter-in-law in Hangzhou.


    He accompanied his daughter-in-law to visit the colorful cloud shop in Hangzhou. There was a collection of almost all kinds of valuable clothing materials all over the world. Of course, the most important one was all kinds of silk produced in Hangzhou.


    He walked around with his daughter-in-law, who said that he would buy some to take back to his father, mother and sister, as well as their own use, and he would naturally accompany him.


    After watching the materials, his daughter-in-law plans to bargain with his partner. This kind of thing, of course, he doesn''t care to do.


    In recent days, when I saw my daughter-in-law, I almost had to cut down the price. Young master Su didn''t think so.


    Naturally, he would not tear down his daughter-in-law''s platform, but after he bought something from the silk and satin shop and got on the carriage, he smiled to his daughter-in-law and said, "we don''t lack silver in our family. We have a good time shopping. Why bother to bargain? You''re not too tired! "


    What did the daughter-in-law say at that time? The daughter-in-law said, "who says I''m tired? You see, it''s twenty-five Liang less than the original price! It''s fun! Come on, it''s nothing in your eyes. It''s not enough for your meal! If you don''t bargain, you are willing to be the wrong boss. Will you be generous when you are the owner of a shop? People will laugh at you behind your back! How do you say that? A fool has more money! That''s what you''re talking about! "


    At that time, he was angry. He wished to wring his daughter-in-law''s mouth severely, but he believed something in his heart.


    After all, he knows more or less about such appellations as black sheep, dandies and so on.


    It''s far away.


    At this time, when he saw shuangni like this, he subconsciously thought: I often give them countless things, I don''t know if they laugh at me behind my back?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    However, Zhang Wenyue said that, and shuangni looked at him with such a bland eyes, so naturally he would not be mean.


    With a faint smile, he said, "well, I''ll go back to the silk and satin shop last week and choose from myself."


    Shuangni hurriedly got up to give him a blessing. She thanked him with a beautiful voice and smiled: "where can I make ten sets? Five or six sets are enough! Young master Su is generous! "


    Su Jing and a light smile, the heart more and more look down on Double Neon, but also did not say anything.


    However, he was not happy to sit in this place. He could not sit down any more. He said with a smile, "go, I will accompany you to change your clothes!"


    Shuangni chuckled and went away with his arm in the noisy crowd.


    When Su Jinghe heard the women''s voices coming from behind, they pestered Zhang Wenyue, Zhu Shao, Tang Yuan and others, saying that Mr. Su was generous, and they also had to make clothes. Zhang Wenyue and others laughed and responded.


    Su Jing and goulabuan smiled faintly, and suddenly felt that Zhang Wenyue and others were really fools.


    Think again, I am not a fool?


    Su Jing and motionless took out their arms from shuangni''s hands and said lightly: "go on your own, I suddenly think of something else, and I''ll go back first!"


    It''s not the first time that shuangni and sujinghe have been intimate. In addition, the brothel woman is the most sensitive in these matters. However, how can she not realize that Sujing is different from the past?


    "Master Su!" Where is shuangni willing to let him go, holding his arm tightly in his hands, with tears in his eyes, he said: "is there something wrong with neon, which makes me unhappy? Today, I''m so angry that I don''t care about Ni''er when I come up. I''m sorry that Ni''er has been talking about him? What did neon do wrong? Yes, you said it. I''ll let neon know how to change it! If you don''t, what should I do? "


    Su Jinghe became more and more impatient and frowned: "nothing, my own thing, has nothing to do with you! Don''t be a jerk. It''s not good to see! "


    Where is shuangni willing to put it? Instead, she holds it tighter. She is a bit overbearing: "no! No! I don''t want to let go! If I let go, I won''t come to see neon in the future! "


    Shuangni sobbed softly and said: "is that right? Is she the little lady -" stop! " Su Jinghe listened to her mention of Fang Qing, but his face was cold.


    Is this kind of woman able to mention her own daughter-in-law in such a place?


    Su Jing and his voice were cold, and said coldly, "let go!"


    "Young master Su......" Shuangni doesn''t know where she did it wrong. She shivers in her heart. She tries to pull out a smile on her stiff face, but she doesn''t dare to insist any more. She gently lets him go.


    Su Jing and his face were cold. He didn''t look at her again. He turned and went downstairs.


    Double Neon hate.

 Chapter 1802

    Out of the Meixiang building, Su Jing and his long breath of relief cleared his chest of suffocation.


    He subconsciously looked back and thought that he would never be able to come to this place to have fun like before!


    Su Jinghe can''t help but wry smile: my daughter-in-law is really a bastard!


    Back in the house, Fang qingjust set the table for dinner.


    When I saw him, I was surprised. When I got back to my mind, I said with a smile, "I said that your friends are too ungrateful, aren''t they? Would you like to go out and have fun? Lunch doesn''t matter? "


    Su Jinghe can''t help being funny when he listens. Ha ha, he holds her by the shoulder and says with a smile, "I''ll come back to accompany you, isn''t it good?"


    Fang Qing frowned, but before he could say it, Su Jinghe had let go of her. He made a sound of life to prepare hot water. He wanted to take a bath, and he smiled again and said, "baby daughter-in-law, save me something to eat!"


    He knew that his daughter-in-law in vinegar jar didn''t like that he touched her with the smell of lipstick. When she came back from that place, she would touch some of them more or less.


    Fang Qing saw that he was so witty, and he was satisfied with it. He said with a smile, "wash it quickly, and I''ll wait for you to eat it!"


    He ordered people to get the food back to the kitchen, and wait for the young master to take a hot bath before delivering it.


    Su Jinghe is eager for it.


    He is willing to come back to accompany himself. Although Fang Qing doesn''t know what happened outside, she is still happy.


    At least, this man is not so hopeless.


    Since that day, Su Jinghe has never been to Meixiang building or other brothels. He just went out with Zhang Wenyue and others to have fun and drink. He only listened to music and dances. He never wanted any woman close to him.


    So, gradually spread out the legend that the eldest son of Su is afraid of his wife.


    This word spreads to Su Jinghe''s ear, which makes him furious! Where is he afraid of his wife?


    He never thought that he would get involved with these words in his life!


    Of course, he would not say that he disliked the dirty women in meixianglou.


    After all, he has been to that place before, and now it''s a bit strange to slander people. Besides, he has to pay attention to Zhang Wenyue and other people''s faces?


    So the young master Su had no choice but to catch several people who said this to him and beat them hard to get rid of their hatred!


    This day, Zhang Wenyue and others asked him to go to the lake to listen to music again, and couldn''t help asking about it.


    How free and easy was everyone drinking and having fun together? Cold not Ding''s he is faltering not to come, who will be puzzled!


    Su Jinghe was forced to do nothing but spit out the threat of his daughter-in-law, including the threat of beggars.


    Zhang Wenyue was stunned at the gain and loss. He said: "I''m not afraid of my wife, but I''m afraid of my wife."


    However, thinking of Mrs. Su Shao''s fierce and vicious words, Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao could not help shivering.


    Half ring, Zhang Wenyue square sighed: "sister-in-law is really, really, this, too care about brother Su you!"


    Zhu Shao could not help frowning and said, "Oh, I''m a little disgusted! It''s true, it''s true -- "


    think about that situation, and they''ll go again --


    Su Jinghe looks at him with a helpless and grateful look, and finally finds a confidant, and sighs to them:" that''s not the case! You say, listen to the daughter-in-law this words, where can I also get that kind of mind! Oh, you two, don''t say that! "


    Both understood and nodded their heads.


    Zhang Wenyue said angrily for him: "it''s not that I said it, it''s really that I''m not happy! Sister in law, it''s too much. What''s wrong with men going out to have fun and having fun earlier? It''s too much for her to do that! "


    Su Jing and the short guard''s temperament showed again, saying: "she didn''t stop me from going out, but she was virtuous!"


    Zhang Wenyue is not good at holding others'' daughter-in-law for further discussion, so he has to give up.


    Zhu Shao also said with a smile: "yes, I think my sister-in-law is pretty good. It''s not too much! After all, she didn''t take her family to Meixiang building! Tut, that''s a shrew! "


    Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao were determined to force Su Jinghe today, so they each brought an entourage and didn''t ask the girl to accompany them.


    When they were puzzled, they suddenly realized that they were talking and laughing. They didn''t want to. Rong Guangyao, the young master of Rong''s family, just took a group of people out to enjoy the music in the boat.


    Both sides happened to meet.


    This Rong family is the second only to the Su family in Shuangliu County. It is either the second or the third in wealth. It has been coveting the first place for several years.


    My father and brother also used some disgraceful means, but unfortunately they did not succeed.


    But the two families didn''t deal with it.


    In particular, the Rong family is the three brothers, but the Su family only has Su Jing and a son. The three brothers are very capable, at least compared with Su Jing and very capable. Therefore, the Rong family is more dissatisfied with the Su family.


    I always think that my family is better than the Su family in everything. Why should I be oppressed by their family?


    Therefore, if the two young men encounter each other, they will definitely quarrel.


    The eldest son and the second son of Rong family are older. They feel that they are out of tune with Su Jing. The unremitting second generation ancestors'' uproar is really a self degradation, which is usually ignored with high self-esteem.


    Young master Rong San is about the same age as Su Jing and is even stronger than Su Jing. Therefore, every time they bump into each other, there must be a disturbance.


    For example, today, Mr. Rong San is Su Jing and Fang Qing''s first meeting after they went to Jiangnan for a visit. There are all kinds of cynicism.


    He ridiculed that the young master Su was afraid of his wife and was controlled to death by a rural woman. He even dared not go to the brothel! Even further doubt that the young master Su is not to lift, sorry to go to the brothel?


    As the saying goes, people are divided into groups. It''s natural for us to travel together with Mr. Rong''s friends. Immediately, we laugh and laugh at each other, and we also share all kinds of gossip.


    The girls who sang songs and accompanied wine on the third master''s boat also giggled incessantly.


    It''s a man who can''t stand the words "don''t lift". This is not to treat a man as a man at all!


    Su Jinghe was so angry that he grabbed the wine pot, wine glass, fruit and other things on the boat and threw them at Mr. Rong and scolded him at the same time.


    Rong San''s son is also unlucky, or deserved to be called. Just a pot of wine "banged" on his forehead, which not only hurt, but also embarrassed. He sprinkled a head and a face of wine, dripping wet on his body.


    Allow three CHILDES to be angry, drink to order the boatman to row the boat over to paste Su Jing and three people''s boat, and threaten to teach Su Jing he a good lesson today, and throw them three into the lake to feed Wang Ba!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Rong Sanzi to let them feed Wang Ba, but he will definitely throw them into the water and see them in a mess.

 Chapter 1803

    There are few people on our side. Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao cry in secret. They are busy telling the boatman to row and dock quickly!


    If you are caught and thrown into the lake, you will have no face to see people in Shuangliu County!


    The boatman was also frightened. When the guests were thrown off the ship, wouldn''t he be angry? Maybe people on both sides blame him!


    So I rowed my life!


    It is always easier for those who run for their lives to inspire potential and greater potential than those who hunt for them. In addition, there are many shipmen on the other side. Although there are two shipmen, they still can''t catch up easily.


    Until the ship came ashore.


    However, this side has just landed, and that box is only five or six meters away from shore.


    Allow three childe to be angry to shout: "Su Jing and your son of a bitch!"! It''s men''s you wait for me! Cowards run! "


    Where does Sujing pay attention to him?


    "Bah" to him, sneer: "let''s shine on your uncle, there''s a kind of fight that we''ll make an appointment with you later! Son of a bitch, do you want to bully me to take advantage of others today? I''ll stop here and wait for you to fight? When I''m stupid! "


    He said that bila was running away with Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao, and three young men were killed.


    Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao were obviously hesitant to escape after hearing the words of Rong Sanzi. After all, the face of men''s family is very important.


    But after listening to Su Jinghe''s words, I think it''s quite reasonable. I didn''t hesitate at once and ran with him.


    Behind them were the angry shouts and shouts of master Rong San, urging the boatman to "row! Row The voice of.


    The Cuiyue lake is in the mountains. It''s still a long way to get out of the official road. Su Jinghe and others just didn''t run far. Then he heard the running and shouting footsteps behind him. It was the servants of the third childe who came after him.


    Su Jinghe, Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao secretly cried. In other words, this kind of physical work, by comparison, is obviously not the opponent of the lower class. In this situation, it is a matter of time before they are caught up.


    So they ran out of the forest, looked at each other, stopped, and drank the life of Susi, Zhangmu, Zhushao and Laifu.


    Put on a stand against the enemy.


    Anyway, I can''t run away. It''s better to fight than to be caught.


    "I''ve got you involved today, or you can go first!" Su Jing and gasped.


    The Rong family is opposite to his Su family. It''s believed that the bastard Rong Guangyao is looking for is also his own trouble. If they leave, he won''t go after them separately.


    "Say what!" Zhang Wenyue hums: "we are brothers, and we will never do anything that shows off our friendship and seeks honor!"


    "Yes!" Zhu Shao gasped: "I don''t believe it! Damn it! How dare that bastard do to us! "


    They are also a little hairy in heart, but, after all, they are brothers who play together in ordinary days. How can they drop the chain at the critical moment?


    Besides, it''s a fight. This time you lose, the next time you win!


    It''s just a little hurt at best


    Su Jinghe was deeply moved. He raised his eyebrows and said, "OK! Good brother! Let''s face the same difficulties. We will not have nothing to lose today! "


    The man with the shining voice has come up.


    If it''s su Jinghe and others who are running away, it doesn''t need to be said that those people must come forward to catch them and kick them.


    However, Su Jinghe and other people are waiting for them. They are taut and stare at them. They are stunned and don''t rush to hit people.


    The leader, the flying crane, thought for a moment, waved his hand and ordered the crowd to disperse. Eleven or twelve people surrounded Su Jing and several people and blocked the way.


    Before long, Rong Guangyao led his friends to catch up with them. Naturally, those women who sang songs didn''t come - they didn''t have the strength.


    Seeing that Su Jinghe and others are surrounded by his own people, he can''t help but blush and gasp, his hands are on his hips and chest, and he laughs loudly. His friends are also laughing together.


    "Su Jinghe!" Rong Guangyao glared at him and sneered: "kneel down to knock three heads for me and give me three palms. I''ll spare you today, OK? If you refuse, hum, I will teach you! Always teach until you can! "


    After that, the audience laughed again.


    Su Jing was so angry that he was worried.


    He was not afraid of fighting, even if he was hurt and hurt, but he could not be humiliated.


    In case of being forced to kneel and kowtow by the son of a bitch''s men, Su Jinghe will not be a man anymore?


    Let''s shine, son of a bitch! It seems that he can''t be good at it today. He doesn''t say that he has the ability to fight a fair fight another day, because it''s just for nothing. Rong''s family name shows that he wants to bully less and more today!


    It''s also him who gave his freedom. If he didn''t break his head, he would never dare to be so arrogant.


    However, which man is able to calm down after hearing that?


    Unless it''s not a man!


    Su Jinghe was worried, but his face was not obvious. He sneered and said, "don''t you dare to be arrogant in front of your grandpa Su just because of the little bastard named Rong? Hum, you are so cheap. I can''t blame you for Grandpa Su! Do you dare to come back for revenge? Good! I want to see how much cheaper you can get! "


    Su Jing and he are not good at this. Since he knows that things can''t be good, he certainly won''t lose again in momentum. One mouthful is absolutely the ignition.


    As expected, Rong Guangyao asked him to shout out in anger. After a long scolding, he looked at Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao and said with a two-point face: "this matter has nothing to do with you! It''s Su Jing and this bastard who should be taught a lesson. I allow the third master never to do anything harmful to the innocent. You can go now! If you stay, hum, don''t blame the third master Rong for not reminding you! "


    Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao also need to face each other. After hearing Rong Guangyao''s "extremely insulting" words, they were also angry. They sneered at each other and went to Su Jing and his side together, saying: "Rong, you don''t want to make trouble! What is the capacity of the third master, I bah! "


    "Good! This is what you asked for! Toast without penalty! " Rong Guangyao was extremely intolerable. Pointing to the three people, he angrily shouted, "fight me! Hit me hard! "


    Which of the family members is not aggressive?


    Moreover, it''s not interesting to bully the little people in ordinary times. Today, it''s a rare opportunity for the three rich young men to show their skills!


    All of a sudden excited, shouting, shouting, strange shouting, toward Su Jing and several people rushed up, waving fists and feet to fight!


    Soon, the scene was a mess!

 Chapter 1804

    There is basically no skill in fighting in groups, especially when everyone is not practicing.


    It depends on who has more people and who can go out more freely!


    It''s obvious that Su Jing and his side are more open-minded, but there are more people who can shine!


    As a result, the two sides had a good draw. Strictly speaking, Su Jing and the strategy were in the downwind.


    However, Rong Guangyao is not satisfied with the advantage that only accounts for a little. After all, there are more people on his side!


    He cheered for a while, rolled up his sleeves and rushed to join the regiment.


    Seeing the lively friends with him, we are not willing to fall behind. Besides, men, especially the rich and free young boys, are mostly arrogant and good natured. Looking at the fight in front of us, we have saved the feeling of being ready to move and boiling with blood!


    Let''s take the lead. Who is holding it? They all shouted and rushed up!


    For a while, Su Jinghe and other people fell!


    Rong Guangyao is very targeted. He hates Sujing and smashes himself. In addition, the two families have never been on the right track, so he goes straight to Sujing and rushes to him.


    Another two people see the situation, only Ma Shoushou, also follow up!


    Su four corners of the eye saw that surprise is not small, but life and can not get away from the body, the urgent scold!


    It''s also a coincidence that the road along the edge of the tree forest is the only way to the Guanyin temple on Shuanghua mountain. It happened that this sunny day was ordered by Mrs. Su to go to the Guanyin temple to offer incense.


    At this time, I was riding in a sedan chair to worship the Bodhisattva and come down from the mountain.


    Just as Su Jinghe and others were fighting by the edge of the tree forest, he could not help but lift up a corner of the car curtain and look at the distance. At this point, Fang Qing was stunned: it was pretty good!


    Seeing her husband being bullied, Fang Qing is furious and hurries to stop the car! He led two sedan bearers and ran up.


    He joined the battle group with a break of a branch slightly thinner than his wrist.


    She saw a fat young man in the dark pattern of lake green chasing after his husband to fight, no matter what, he went straight away with a stick and beat the fat young man with his head down!


    Su Jinghe has been beaten to the ground by Rong Guangyao''s men. Rong Guangyao is beating him up and almost can''t stand it. He is elated and scolds at the same time. His men are also proud. They can''t imagine that lengbuting will be killed, so they don''t pay attention. Until Rong Guangyao''s back and shoulder blades are greeted by a few wind howling sticks, they scream bitterly However, I was shocked to return to my mind.


    See is a woman, stupefied, shouted "stop!" Also rushed up to fight - when fighting, who will be in charge of what men and women ah! What''s more, being beaten is my own young master!


    However, the two following sedan bearers were not set up either. They immediately went up and made a group for a while.


    Su Jing and his face were red, swollen, bruised and purple, his back and arms were hurt, and he got punched on his stomach. He struggled to stand up from the ground and sat up. He saw his daughter-in-law beat Rong Guangyao hard, but he could not care about his pain, and he laughed.


    Fang Qing really beat Rong Guangyao hard. A mindless club made Rong Guangyao hold his head and cry for his father and his mother. It was miserable!


    Then, Fang Qing threw the stick, sat on Rong Guangyao''s back, grabbed his hair in one hand, slapped his face in the other hand, clenched his fist, pinched him and beat him while swearing, which made him howl like a pig!


    On reason, Kuan Yew won''t come to such a tragic end, but he was attacked by Fang Qing without any precaution. Fang Qing''s attack was like a storm that didn''t give him any room to maneuver. Can he not suffer?


    Rong Guangyao''s scream and howl at the end of hiss finally shocked everyone. People in the shocked Rong mansion were scared to death and rushed up together in a hurry.


    Su Jinghe stumbles up to protect his daughter-in-law and picks up the stick she dropped.


    Zhang Wenyue, Su Si and so on have already been injured and have no strength to rush over.


    Fang Qing, however, yanked his shining hair so hard that he was forced to raise his head. With another hand, he pulled out the gold hairpin and lowered it to his shoulder socket near his neck. His eyes were bright and cold. He glared at the crowd and forced the family members of Rong mansion to come forward and said, "get out of here! Step forward again, my aunt shakes her hand. It''s all your fault! "


    All the family members looked at each other, but did not dare to move again.


    When the two sedan bearers saw this, they rushed over and stared at the servants of Rong''s mansion.


    Su Siyi, Zhang Wenyue, and so on all came near in distress.


    Fang Qing has a look: can''t bear to see! What a tragedy!


    Zhu Shao was so angry that he slapped his hands on Rong Guangyao''s face and scolded: "his mother''s Rong Guangyao! Remember for me that you''d better take enough people when you go out in the future. If you lose the order, hum, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    It''s a tie!


    Su Jinghe also sneered, glanced over the servants and said, "and you! I''ve written you down today, and I won''t leave you alone in the future! "


    The faces of all the family changed a little. They couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    Just now, I only care about happiness, but I don''t think about the future.


    If Su wants to be in trouble with them, who can hide? Is it true that I''ve been living in Rongfu all my life? Can''t even go out and drink and gamble?


    Zhao Feng, a man surnamed Zhao, forced out a smile and said, "it''s not right for you to say that, young master Su and young master Zhu. Didn''t you do it today? I really want to say, it''s the first thing you''ve done! For this threat, it''s not authentic! "


    Su Jinghe sneers: "I''m not authentic, how about that?"


    Think angrily in your heart: why don''t you say something wrong when you bully less and more?


    Zhao Feng''s face stiffened and he snorted coldly.


    Fang Qing''s hand pulled hard, and Rong Guangyao started to howl like a pig. He was so angry that he cried: "dead bitch, you let go of me!"


    "Shut up!" Su Jinghe is furious. His raised arm hasn''t been slapped. Fang Qing''s gold hairpin has been stabbed at the corner of his mouth, making him scream again.


    Fang Qing said with a sneer, "just scold! If you have strength, just scold! Another scold, I poke two times, scold two times, poke four times, if you don''t believe it, you can try again! "


    Rong Guangyao hated Fang Qing and said, "what do you want?"


    Fang Qing said with a sneer, "it''s fun to hit people, isn''t it? It''s in our hands. Tell me, what do I want to do? "


    Let''s not talk.


    Zhao Feng said again: "it seems that this is Mrs. Su Shao? Anyway, there has to be an end to this, doesn''t it? In any case, we have all suffered losses. No one has taken advantage of it. Young lady doesn''t want to waste it all the time, does she? "

 Chapter 1805

    Fang Qing glanced at him, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what he said! It can''t be consumed like this. There must be a solution! How can we solve it? "


    Zhao Feng was naturally inconvenient to act on behalf of others, so he looked at Rong Guangyao.


    "I''ll pay for the silver!" said Rong Guangyao! I will pay as much as I want! Is this the head office? "


    When his voice fell, he was slapped on his head by Su Jing and a slap. Su Jing and bah sneered, "silver? Your silver is rare! "


    However, it was his daughter-in-law who seized Rong Guangyao today. He couldn''t do anything about it. He said coldly: "today''s business is endless! You are all waiting for me! "


    Then he said to Fang Qing, "daughter in law, let''s go!"


    Although the daughter-in-law seized Rong Guangyao, she could never kill him. Rong Guangyao and others did not dare to really do anything about themselves.


    Fang Qing, however, chuckled and said, "that''s not going to work! How could he be so cheap! "


    Then he said to Rong Guangyao, "why don''t I fight with you and fight alone? Let''s make a bet. What do you think?"


    Everyone was stunned and breathed in a low way.


    The most stunned was su Jinghe. He was angry and almost jumped up in spite of his injuries and shouted: "no! Absolutely not! "


    Is the daughter-in-law dizzy? Fight with Rong Guangyao!


    "Shut up!" Fang Qing stares at him coldly. This account hasn''t been calculated with him yet! When I get back to the mansion, I''ll take care of him!


    The room looks radiant, but "ha ha ha ha" laughs and yells, "OK! Whatever you want to bet, I''ll bet with you! "


    Rong Guangyao is 100% sure that he will not lose!


    Although she was beaten by the murderous mother-in-law, all of them were skin and flesh wounds, but they didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Now, I''m going to slow down.


    Even if occasionally there is a little pain, but pick up a woman, completely won''t talk!


    Presumably, this stupid woman just thinks she''s hurt before she dares to say such a stupid thing, right? Hum, she asked for it. She can''t blame herself!


    Rong Guangyao''s heart is full of resentment. When he starts, he will not leave any emotion! He must teach this woman a lesson, and take it out of his heart!


    In front of so many people and bullied by such a woman, does he allow the third childe to mix with others!


    Su Jinghe is scolded by Fang Qing. Looking at her cold face, he knows that she is really angry. He dare not say more, but he is worried.


    Fang Qing sneered and said coldly, "if you lose, if you see my husband in the future, you will kneel down and kowtow three times to call Grandpa. Dare you?"


    Su Jinghe is stunned and looks at her with complicated eyes: his daughter-in-law is really a good daughter-in-law


    People didn''t expect Fang Qing to say that. They were all shocked.


    "Good!" Rong Guangyao agreed without hesitation. He glared at his eyes and said with a grim smile, "I''m also a gambler. Do you dare to respond? Oh, should I ask Su Jinghe? "


    How could Su Jing and Fang Qing''s platform be demolished? He cried out in his head, "OK! That''s the bet! I''ll fight you alone! If I lose, I will absolutely avoid where you will appear in the future! "


    "Don''t rob me!" Fang Qing did not have a good temper and took a look at Su Jing. She turned to Rong Guangyao and said, "that''s the deal! I''ll do it! "


    "But --"


    "shut up!"


    Su Jinghe finally closed his mouth, because he saw his daughter-in-law blinking at him.


    Rong Guangyao laughed, regardless of the fact that he was still in Fang Qing''s hands and was pulled by her hair and looked up with his head full of uneasiness. Jie Jie said with a strange smile, "have you discussed? Who the hell is coming? Su Jinghe, can your daughter-in-law be your master? Don''t be in debt at that time, ha ha ha ha! "


    Su Jinghe would not listen to his provocative words. He snorted: "my daughter-in-law''s defeated general, who is qualified to talk like this! My daughter-in-law has the final say. Don''t worry, your grandfather won''t be in debt. You can''t be in debt! "


    Let Guangyao hate to stare at him.


    Fang Qing scoffed and said coldly: "no matter what the result is, you and I can''t do things or seek revenge. If you can''t afford to lose, just don''t play! What do you think? "


    "I''m so glad to hear that," she said with a sneer, "Mrs. Su Shao is so meticulous! Good! That''s it! "


    Fang Qing glanced at the crowd and said, "you are all witnesses, but have you heard?"


    Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao took a worried look at her and Su Jinghe. Seeing that Su Jinghe had no other words, they nodded.


    Zhu Shao called again: "sister in law! This surname Rong is very gloomy. My sister-in-law should be more careful! "


    Although Rong Guangyao knows that it''s not fair for a man and a woman to be singled out in essence, all those who shout and drink say they testify.


    Fang Qing thanked Zhu Shao with a nod of thanks. He let go of the glory, and Li Suo got up. By the way, he pulled Su Jinghe up and gave it to two sedan bearers to take care of him.


    Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao are not the right ones. Although they were beaten, the other side''s subordinates actually kept their affection. Su Jinghe was hurt the most and was almost unstable.


    Fang Qing is annoyed that he has no use to suffer losses, and is not so distressed!


    Even more hate Rong Guangyao, a cavity full of anger toward him.


    The servants "Hula" rushed up and surrounded them, checking whether they were injured or not and arranging their clothes and hair.


    Rong Guangyao only felt the pain on his scalp. He was afraid that he would be peeled by the shrew soon. The burning pain on his face and mouth made Fang Qing angry.


    He pushed aside all the family members, strode forward, stood in a flat and broad place, and glared at Fang Qing with a vicious voice: "Mrs. Su Shao, please!"


    Fang Qing, with a slight hum, comes forward.


    Su Jing and the palm of his hand tightly clenched his fist and stared at Fang Qing who walked towards Rong Guangyao without blinking.


    Let the light of hatred shine in the eyes, and hate stare at Fang Qing.


    He suddenly thought of a good idea. He would tear the clothes on her chest, so that Su Jing and the Su family could make a big fool of themselves!


    Fang Qing waves her arms and shouts and rushes up to him. He smiles and looks forward to it!


    Don''t want to, Fang Qing is about to rush in front of him, a sudden brake stops, the arm swings back, but quickly lifts the skirt and kicks towards Rong Guangyao''s legs!


    When Rong Guangyao and the others understood her intention, they all cried out, and the timid one was still stiff and closed his eyes with sympathy.


    When Rong Guangyao understood it, he also had no time to dodge it. It was almost the next second. Rong Guangyao was already in the middle of the game. He let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. He could not afford to lose face. He bowed his body and held his hands to cover the pain below and rolled straight.


    "You, you!" A servant of the Rong family points to Fang Qing, and his voice trembles.

 Chapter 1806

    Zhao Feng and others are all sweating. Zhang Wenyue and others feel that the heart is shaking and leisurely. Su Jinghe is also stupid!


    Fang Qing sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight? I advise you to send it to the doctor as soon as possible! Don''t worry, I have a good sense of my feet. I can''t waste them! However, if you are delayed on the way, you can''t say it! Oh, and don''t forget, bet! "


    Where dare the Rong family stay? A few people are holding the capacity to shine, ran away.


    Zhao Feng and others also feel chilly below, for fear that they will come for such a while, they are also busy running.


    Su Jinghe laughs, blunders and cradles Fang Qing and says, "good daughter-in-law, you are really, really - good!"


    Fang qingchong stared at him and snorted, coldly: "you''ve been beaten like this. I''m sorry if I don''t help you out!" Another way: "let''s go. It''s time for you to see the doctor!"


    "What my sister-in-law said!" Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao are also busy catching up.


    Several people came out on horseback. Su Jinghe couldn''t ride any more. Fang Qing asked him to ride in his sedan chair.


    Su Jing and where Ken? Insist that Fang Qing take a sedan chair.


    Fang Qing didn''t care about him and ordered the sedan bearer to help him in.


    Finally, a group of people entered the city and went back to their homes.


    Su Jinghe went back to the mansion in this way. He scared both Mr. and Mrs. Su to death. He was pale and tearful. There was chaos in the mansion. Mr. and Mrs. Su called for the doctor again.


    After the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were more distressed than ever. Mr. Su''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, while Mrs. Su''s tears went on and on. They could not cry.


    Fang Qing is also annoyed, and secretly regrets that the kick of that bastard should be heavier!


    At this point, she is almost the same as Su Jing: all protect the short!


    Su Jinghe not only suffered severe skin injuries, but also internal injuries. The doctor said that he had to take good care of him for at least three months before he could recover.


    However, he did not worry about his asexual life, and would not leave any sequelae or cause any trouble. Mr. Su''s heart fell to the ground a little, and he politely sent the doctor away.


    Mrs. Su cried even more heartbroken: she has to be nursed for three months. It can be seen that the injury is really very serious. How much her son suffers!


    "What happened? Who did it? " Mr. Su sent the doctor away and asked in a cold face when he came back.


    Mrs. Su was stunned, but also thought of this stubble. She quickly wiped her tears and said: "not bad! pretty good! What kind of bastard is this! I hurt my son like this. Is it a good bully to be my su family! "


    Mrs. Su''s words have not been finished yet, and her tears have already flowed down several strings.


    My son used to be naughty, but she has never suffered such a big loss. How can she not be worried and distressed?


    She is such a son! In case of something bad, what hope does she have?


    Lying on the bed, Su Jing, wrapped in gauze all over, exchanged eyes with Fang Qing, who was looking after her cold face. Both of them didn''t know what to say.


    After all, the cause of things is not glorious, and the end, er, is not easy to say


    "What''s going on? Not yet! " Mr. Su saw this and immediately thought about his son''s criminal record. Where can the content of brain supplement get better? It''s natural to think that it''s the son who makes trouble on his own initiative!


    In this case, he was ruthless, bear the heartache of the heart, secretly scolded: deserved!


    But even so, he had to ask clearly what was the matter.


    Su Jinghe then looked at Fang Qing, but Fang Qing didn''t answer him. He said that he would see the medicine he was suffering from outside for him. He couldn''t make it, so he went out.


    His bad debt, he and his parents calculate it!


    Seeing this, Mr. Su could not help but feel in his heart: what a good daughter-in-law! How understanding! It''s time to wait. I also know how to avoid saving my husband''s face


    This daughter-in-law is really married right


    Su Jinghe had to hum and haw from the beginning of the tour of the lake, saying that when he met with Rong Guangyao, Rong Guangyao deliberately provoked - as for the content of the provocation, especially the extremely insulting words about his "not to lift", he certainly would not say.


    However, if he doesn''t say this, he starts to smash the shining head with the wine pot because of the difference of words, which makes a little fuss.


    It''s necessary to get a good scolding from my father. Scold him for being impulsive, and do things with bigger farts! So it''s not entirely deserved, but half deserved it!


    Mrs. Su was not convinced. She could not help but snort gently to explain to her son: "it''s clear that Rong is not a good one! We Jinghe Haoer didn''t provoke him again. Why should he say so! Really when we Su family''s person is the soft persimmon good pinches! That Rong family''s son has no way. He has a reason! "


    Master Su knows that he and his wife need to seriously break this up. I''m afraid there''s not enough time for one night, so there''s no need to say anything else!


    So he didn''t contradict with her any more, but stared at Su Jinghe: "what happened later? How is it? "


    Su Jing and hem said, "what else can we do? He''s pissed off! Said to throw our three into the lake, we will naturally escape, but did not expect that the little bastard even shameless chase to the shore! Later Fight! They are many, we are few, Rong family and our family are not the same, I become like this! Fortunately, my daughter-in-law came down from Guanyin temple and passed by. She helped me, otherwise I don''t know how to finish! "


    Mrs. Su said angrily, "glory is not a thing! Small bellied, ruthless! It''s clear and deliberate! no way! I can''t do this. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Rong''s house! It''s fair to say anything! No, I''ll go later! "


    The more she said it, the more angry she was. She wished she could call Rong''s house at once. She would fight Rong Guangyao so hard to calculate her anger.


    Mr. Su''s face is also very ugly. In fact, the Su family and the Rong family have no deep hatred. It''s just because of the accumulation of some nasty conflicts in business.


    In fact, the Su family is quite innocent.


    The old man of Rong''s family thinks that he has three sons and only one of his own, and he thinks that all his three sons are better than his own, so his Rong''s family must be more prosperous than the Su''s!


    I don''t know how long the position of the leader in Shuangliu County has been, and I''ve even used many dirty and mean means to make trouble in secret. I don''t care about them!


    Even the county magistrate, they have all moved their hands and feet, hum, but they never dreamed that their own sister-in-law''s family was the most famous Cui''s lineal long house in Deyang. They never boasted about this relationship, and they only know that their sister married to a Cui family in Deyang. Of course, they would not think of which Cui''s family!

 Chapter 1807

    How could the county Lord be bought by Rong family?


    If not their own magnanimous, on the contrary, long ago to toss the Rong family to death!


    Unfortunately, they are so discontented that the third young master of Rong family even beat his own son! Is it because of his family? OK, although the Su family has only one son, it''s not necessarily less than his Rong family! If you really annoy him, they will regret it!


    "Mom, forget it!" I don''t want to. This time, even Mr. Su was angry and decided to go to the Rong family to get justice. Su Jing and the troublemaker said something like this, which made Mr. Su and Mrs. Su dumbfounded!


    Only listen to Su Jing and continue to say: "anyway, the son of a bitch surnamed Rong didn''t have a good time, even this time! Hum, next time he dare no, I won''t let him have another time, I can''t spare him! "


    Mrs. Su was still immersed in the accident of not adapting to her son''s reaction, but she didn''t return to her mind very much. Mr. Su was acutely aware of his son''s words.


    Doubted: "what are you hiding from us? Don''t hurry to recruit me from the facts! Aren''t you few? How can that bastard named Rong suffer? "


    "This -" Su Jing and murmur scold themselves.


    However, it can''t do without saying! If you don''t say it, I don''t know about my parents. If I go to Rong''s house, maybe I will suffer a loss!


    Su Jinghe eats Ai Ai: "that''s not true. Then my daughter-in-law also showed up..."


    Mr. Su was stunned and looked at Mrs. su. Both of them had a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    Even though Mrs. Su''s mind was turning slowly, she was back to her mind at this time. She said tremblingly: "Jing, Jing he, you don''t want to say, daughter-in-law My daughter-in-law went up to help you fight... "


    More than helping! It''s just -


    Su Jing and the corners of his mouth are cocked, his eyes are bright, and his expression suddenly becomes a little more tender and affectionate. However, the face is heavily colored at the moment, which is not good-looking!


    In a word, all of a sudden, he didn''t feel any shame about it, instead, he was filled with uncontrollable pride in his chest!


    "Well!" Su Jing nodded heavily and said proudly: "my daughter-in-law is really a good fighter! Swing the stick and rush in. Lengbuding will allow Guangyao to beat the bastard with his head in his arms! Seeing that the legs of Rong''s family are ready to force them to come, the daughter-in-law grabs the son of a bitch''s hair again, pulls out the gold hairpin and points it at his neck. Hey, those legs dare not move any more! "


    Mrs. Su was relieved to hear this. She didn''t think it was wrong for her family to marry a fierce daughter-in-law who could fight. She nodded: "good fight! Good fight! That''s how to teach that bastard! "


    After all, the daughter-in-law is a girl of the generation, and her strength is limited no matter how big she is, Mrs. Su feels that she is still her son''s loss, and she says: "that''s not possible! I still have to find Rong''s family! I don''t think it''s enough! "


    Or Mr. Su knows his son better. He thinks it''s not over. He frowns and says, "and then?"


    "And then..."


    Su Jinghe scratched his head. Then, he was a little embarrassed to say


    When he talked about his daughter-in-law''s heroic deeds, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su opened their eyes and mouths and were stupid!


    It can''t be blamed for their fuss and incompetence in accepting. It''s true that their daughter-in-law is too fierce!


    Mrs. Su can''t even say "good kick".


    Su Jinghe was dissatisfied, his face drooped, he snorted softly and said: "father, mother! That''s my daughter-in-law. She did it for me! "


    Master Su opened his mouth and felt that he could not say anything.


    But Mrs. Su reflected, nodded her head and said: "yes, yes! Good point! Daughter in law this is for you, to protect you! That bastard of Rong''s family, he''s asking for it! You deserve it! "


    Mrs. Su finally gave up the idea of going up to the Rong family to ask for explanations.


    In this way, even if his son still suffers a little loss, he will never lose too much!


    That bastard of Rong family, hum


    It''s just --


    "son!" Mrs. Su couldn''t help but exhort her son: "go out later, and be sure to bring more people! Don''t take it lightly! Those bastards of Rong''s family will make trouble if they have nothing to do with it. If they want to find something by this way, my son will save money and suffer losses! "


    "Don''t worry, mother!" Su Jing and sneer: "I won''t lose twice on the same thing!"


    "It''s a fluke this time," Mr. Su took a deep breath and said coldly, "you''re lucky to meet your daughter-in-law, otherwise, who knows how far that bastard of Rong family will go! If I hurt you, did you think what would happen to us? You remember, in the future, no more nonsense! Let''s get down to business! "


    Mr. Su''s heart also calmed down a little - to the Rong family. At last, the Rong family didn''t get a bargain, did they?


    Then the dissatisfaction with his son grew up again. Staring at him was a good scolding.


    He still decided to go to the house.


    He could not be more clear about the temperament of Rong''s family. Typical jaicanthus would be rewarded.


    Although Rong Guangyao''s son of a bitch owes a lesson, his daughter-in-law must have, cough, a few feet. However, what if the next person back to Rong''s family has the same knowledge of Jing he and doesn''t count his steps?


    Hum, most of the people who will report are timid.


    Just let them know the relationship between their own family and Cui''s family by showing them the corners. I don''t think they dare to do anything about it. Maybe they will be honest from then on!


    Su Jinghe was a little impatient and said vaguely: "father, mother! I want to rest! "


    I''ve been asking so many questions, and finally I''ll teach him a lesson! He knew that it would be like this in the future. When it comes to the end, whether he was reasonable or not, whether he suffered a loss or not, the old man would always scold him for it before it was over!


    "You --" when Mr. Su saw his death, he knew that he must be complaining about himself in his heart. But he was very angry. Do you have any reason? Are you still dissatisfied with me? If you can do things more reliably and better, how can you make these things happen in two or three days?


    When Mrs. Su saw that her husband was going to teach her son a lesson, the father and son were going to fight each other. She hurriedly grabbed Mr. Su and said, "OK! When is the master going to teach his son a lesson? Jinghe is still injured! Let him have a good rest. Let''s go first! "


    Su Jing and a pair of unreasonable, the old God is lying there.


    Mr. Su''s face is darker. He snorts heavily and stares at him and rushes away.


    Mrs. Su looked at her son and said softly, "you have a good rest. If you have any discomfort, please ask someone to tell us! Don''t walk around and be naughty. Lie down and take care of yourself. What do you want to eat? "

 Chapter 1808

    "All right, ma''am! Go back and have a rest, too! I am such a big person, where can I use your advice? Besides, there''s a daughter-in-law! "


    "I hate my mother''s wordiness!" Mrs. Su took a look at him, but she didn''t get angry. She said with a smile, "it''s true that now you have a daughter-in-law. She is more relieved than before!"


    Besides, your daughter-in-law is so open to you, protecting you and going out


    Mrs. Su felt more satisfied.


    He also turned around and went out with master su.


    Su Jinghe breathed: the world is finally quiet!


    At first sight, Fang Qing hasn''t come back yet. She''s just about to say "come!" Do not want the curtain "Huo" to be lifted, Su xiner cries "brother" with a cry! Brother! " Ran in.


    Su Jinghe suddenly felt his head grow up again.


    Finally, Su Jinghe comforted the tearful girl and sent her away. Su Jinghe called Shuangxiu in and said, "how about the little lady? Still in the kitchen? You can do such small things as decoction. Don''t be tired of your little lady. Call her quickly! "


    His daughter-in-law saved him. He was so itchy that he wanted to talk to her alone and tell her his true feelings!


    Su Jinghe feels that he has lived for 20 years and grew up among women, but today''s daughter-in-law has completely refreshed her understanding of women, completely subversive.


    However, he didn''t dislike his daughter-in-law''s shrewdness at all. Instead, he felt a sense of unspeakable pride and pride in his heart.


    Think of her heart, more itchy.


    No, Shuangxiu went for a moment and came back.


    Su Jinghe looked behind her, but did not see the familiar figure in expectation. His face suddenly grew long and he shouted, "how about the little lady?"


    Shuangxiu was frightened and said: "go back to the young master, the young lady said that there will be medicine in a while. She will come later!"


    Su Jing and frowned and waved impatiently to send out Shuangxiu.


    What a daughter-in-law! She doesn''t have to do this kind of rough work. How good is it to come and talk with herself?


    However, the daughter-in-law has him in her heart! Even small things like Decoction should be done by yourself!


    She loves herself!


    In this way, Su Jinghe gets up again. Haha''s self-interest makes him feel comfortable waiting for Fang Qing and thinking happily. Later, when his wife and daughter-in-law bring medicine, they have to be very coquettish


    What Su Jinghe didn''t know was that in the small kitchen, Fang Qing stood aside and stared at the medicine pot simmering on the stove. Her face was extremely ugly.


    Shuangling, who was in charge of the decoction, also noticed that the young lady was in a bad mood. She kept her mind and held her breath. The atmosphere was too strong to breathe.


    Since the doctor left, he said Su Jinghe was OK. Fang Qing didn''t worry about the bastard''s injury any more. Instead, she was so angry that she rushed straight up: how could she marry such a useless thing!


    No learning, no skill, idleness, even fighting can only be beaten. If it is not for the Su family and a fortune to talk about, it is just a classic negative textbook of Shuangliu County!


    However, all the properties of the Su family were created by their ancestors. They have nothing to do with him!


    Today''s event, let Fang Qing clearly realize a reality, that is, the Su family also has enemies, also has opponents, and obviously secretly already covetous!


    Poor father-in-law is so old that he has to deal with it all by himself, and then he has to clean up the mess for this bastard.


    What happened to me today?


    If he goes on like this, sooner or later something important will happen.


    How can a good person be maimed by that Rong family?


    This kind of fight and affray, even when it comes to the government, is not for both sides. Even if Rong''s family compensates one or two when it comes, what''s the use of asking for money when he''s physically disabled?


    Father in law and mother in law are such a son, can''t they die of heartache?


    What''s the point of living with a cripple?


    She was holding a fire in her chest. Shuangxiu came to invite her, saying that the young master asked her to go back and talk.


    Where does Fang Qing have any idea to talk to him? She didn''t even want to see him, so she was so calm that she couldn''t breathe: "let him wait!"


    Shuangxiu has never seen the young lady get angry. Listening to the hard and coarse voice, Shuangxiu is shocked. Then she stealthily catches a glimpse of her cold and angry face. She dare not say more than half a word. She hurriedly goes.


    Shuangling was also stiff, and then she quickly fanned the palm fan in her hand to burn the fire, which made her breath smaller.


    "Shuangling, you go to the storehouse and ask for a package of Coptis. If you don''t have one, ask the door to buy it immediately! Huanglian to eliminate fire, young master to use Fang Qing breathed and asked coldly.


    "Yes, little lady!" Shuangling agrees in a hurry.


    She didn''t dare to say that Coptis killed the fire, and it was still very bitter


    There are common herbs like this in the warehouse.


    It''s said that the young lady and the young master should use them. Where dare the stewardess who is in charge of the storehouse neglect them? He hurriedly wrapped up a large bag and handed it to Shuangling.


    Shuangling looks at Fang Qing''s face and pours it into the medicine jar. She can''t help but draw it from the corner of her mouth. Her mouth starts to suffer


    After the medicine is cooked, Fang Qing filters out the juice, fills a small bowl, holds it on a small tray, and then leaves with it.


    Su Jinghe is yawning because of boredom. Seeing Fang Qing coming in, his eyes brighten. He moves and says with a smile: "daughter in law!"


    Fang Qing lifted his eyelids, lifted his eyes, and said lightly, "drink medicine."


    Su Jing and see her face is not very good, did not think that she is angry with their own - after all, they are sick right now, right? Of course, the patient should always receive special care and extra careful service.


    So Su Jinghe said in a very considerate soft voice: "don''t worry about your daughter-in-law, I''m in good health! The doctor said nonsense, what two months and three months, at most ten days I will be cured! My daughter-in-law, don''t be stiff. Come on, have a laugh, hehe! "


    Fang Qing didn''t smile, but her face was still light. She frowned and said: "long winded! Drink medicine! "


    Take the medicine bowl and pass it to his mouth.


    A strong and smelly smell of traditional Chinese medicine came, and Su Jing and almost didn''t spit it out.


    Subconsciously holding his breath, he turned aside.


    "Do you drink?" Fang Qing is a little impatient.


    "It must be hard to drink!" Su Jinghe still regarded himself as a national treasure. He pulled Fang Qing''s sleeve and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law, do you have any preserves? Such a bitter medicine -- well -- "


    Fang Qing has already pulled it out and filled it with a medicine bowl.


    "Don''t move!" Before he had time to struggle, Fang Qing murmured, and Su Jinghe was a little stunned until the bitter taste spread in his mouth He turned back with a scream.


    Then the facial features are twisted and winked, "ah!" He called to rinse his mouth with water.


    Fang Qing stood there still, half a bowl of medicine in her hand.

 Chapter 1809

    Su Jing and his legs were fixed with splints and wrapped up for many times. He couldn''t get out of bed at all. Seeing Fang Qing, he didn''t move and didn''t listen to him. He was angry and shouted, "come here! Come on! Come on! "


    Shuangxiu rushes in: "young master --"


    "water!"


    "Go out," Fang Qing said coldly. "It''s none of your business!"


    Shuangxiu and sujinghe are stunned.


    Shuangxiu was stunned, and she left quickly without waiting for Su Jing and then opening her mouth.


    Su Jing and his wife finally realized something was wrong.


    Although the thick, astringent and bitter taste in his mouth is still so heavy, it''s not as hard as it was at the beginning. Su Jinghe saw Fang Qing''s, but he couldn''t move, so he had to let go of the bitterness in his mouth and said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting," Fang Qing said slowly. "Serve the young master and drink medicine! There''s still half a bowl here. Drink it yourself! "


    After that, put the medicine bowl on the head of the bed.


    "You -" Su Jing and his chest were blocked, and he said angrily, "where am I bothering you? Is it interesting for me to toss about like this? "


    "No fun!" Fang Qing sneered and said, "it''s not interesting at all, but you asked for it. What can I do?"


    "Can you explain it?" Su Jing and his face turned black.


    Fang Qing bit her lips and said, "Su Jinghe, I really despise you!"


    Su Jinghe thought that what she said was a fight. He felt that it hurt his self-esteem, and he was a little guilty. When his face was hot, his momentum went down subconsciously.


    However, in the face of his daughter-in-law, even if hurt a little self-esteem, soon the thickness of the face will be filled up.


    "It''s my negligence to lose to that bastard named Rong today!" Su Jinghe snorted angrily: "next time I meet him, I want him to look good! In fact -- "


    " that''s enough! " Fang Qing saw that he actually took today''s events as an example. This tone of voice was clear and unrepentant. He could not help being more upset. He said in a cold voice: "you can make it! Don''t you want to fight with him? Su Jinghe, I don''t know how you used to be, but today I take you back to the mansion, I just feel sad. It''s hard not to see how the sky fell down in my father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s way? It''s just hurt. If you really have a long and short life, how do you let your parents in law suffer from it! Su Jinghe, what are you praiseworthy of besides throwing a good baby? It''s not good to hear. After a hundred years of my father-in-law, you can''t save yourself by throwing a good baby! You can go on like this! "


    Fang Qing hates her feet, turns around and goes out.


    Su Jing and Leng were behind him. Suddenly, he was upset. He swept the medicine bowl to the ground and said angrily, "one by one, teach me a lesson! Two old ones are not enough. You come to make trouble! Hum, what if you helped me... "


    Thinking of Fang Qing''s words, Su Jinghe thought more and more that he was upset, and then thought about her crazy pursuit of Rong Guangyao to help himself. Suddenly it was not a taste: daughter-in-law, does she have herself in mind


    Turning his eyes slightly, he saw the broken medicine bowl, the broken porcelain pieces and the black medicine juice splashed all over the ground. The air was also filled with a faint smell of medicine.


    Although the daughter-in-law''s words are irritating, but this medicine is made by her own hands. Isn''t it too bad to fall like this?


    Su Jing and his heart tangled again. He didn''t know whether he was going too far or his daughter-in-law was going too far.


    There is a lot of noise here in the Su mansion, and the Rong mansion is also full of people.


    The third young master Rong was injured in such a place. After hearing the report from the servant, madam Rong was scared to death and almost didn''t faint!


    Slow down and cry loudly.


    A hurry to ask the doctor for a diagnosis, said that is to take good care of half a year, half a year to ban housing, you can recover.


    The Rong family is a little more stable.


    Mr. and Mrs. Rong and their two sons passed on the following slave''s questions. They were furious after hearing the story.


    Allow big young master and second young master to rub their hands and claim to seek Su Jing and ten times to get back!


    Mrs. Rong also scolded the Su family for being too deceiving and all kinds of curses.


    Master Rong said in hate: "you all stop for me! This is the end of the matter. No one is allowed to mention it again! And you, "


    he stares coldly at the servant who answers," half a word comes out. I cut your tongue and cut your legs! "


    As for my son''s friends, I''ll tell them again tomorrow. I don''t think they dare to say such things easily. It''s not easy to provoke Rong''s family!


    Mrs. Rong and the two young masters shouted out angrily.


    "We Yao''er have suffered this crime for nothing!"


    "Dad, are we afraid of his Su family! Hum, Su Jing and that son of the Black family will lose sooner or later! At that time, only we, Rong family, are qualified to replace it! "


    "Then we''ll talk about it!" Master Rong said coldly: "this time, it''s better to teach the third party a lesson, so as to save the day of idleness, drinking and dog fighting! Hum, my sons, all of them are the dragon of men. They are the hope of my family''s prosperity. They are not comparable to the black sheep of the Su family! It''s not late for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. He has ruined the Su family. He''s just a black sheep. He''s afraid that he''ll turn over his palm. "


    "It''s true that the master said it well, but it''s all about the future! At the moment, I can''t swallow it! " Mrs. Rong hated.


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it," said master Rong with a sneer. "In case it''s spread out how the third brother''s injury came, does our family have a lot of face? With a woman alone, the result of the selection of such, promising! What will others say about the man who allows his family? "


    Mrs. Rong and Mr. Rong are stunned, and Qi Qi changes color.


    Nothing can be done, face can never be done!


    Especially about the face of men''s self-esteem.


    Yes, face, this kind of thing, does not need the emperor''s order, it will automatically sit together.


    The so-called disgrace of one person makes the whole family shameless.


    Rong Guangyao and a woman have to face each other. No matter where they are, they are likely to bully others. It''s disgraceful to win. If they lose, they deserve it!


    And he must have lost so badly! What else can I say? God has eyes.


    The second young master Rong slapped on the armrest of the chair, hating the iron but not the steel: "the third one is a mallet! By that woman! That woman didn''t have a good heart in the first place! "


    "Now what''s the use of this!" "Let''s eat for a while and grow our wisdom!" said master Rong


    Let the eldest young master smile again, "Dad, the mother-in-law of the Su family is too mean, and the third brother is too unjust! Hum, she can be mean. Can''t we? How did she bully her third brother? I''ll call Su Jinghe to return it. Of course, I''ll collect some interest by the way! "


    The meaning of master Rong is very clear, that is, to return a tooth for a tooth. If you can''t make it clear, give it to Su Jinghe!


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but hard to defend. It will always find a chance to start!

 Chapter 1810

    Master Rong''s idea was unanimously agreed by Madam Rong and master Rong.


    Master Rong waved his hand and frowned: "save it! Still that sentence, when the Su family is down, you can come as you want, but now, not yet! Hum, what if you come to the dark? Can''t the Su family guess it''s us? When will the Su family come back? Are you two brothers able to prevent the wind? What''s more, at that time, the third man and the woman had agreed that no matter what the result was, they would never retaliate. Why should we do this? "


    Mrs. Rong and her two sons were dumbfounded.


    It''s true that if Su Jing and Su Jing are suffering the same fate, the Su family will never let them go! It won''t be too hard for the forces of the Soviet family to get back.


    Master Rong glanced at his wife and son and sighed, "I can''t bear it. Let''s forget it for the moment! I don''t need to wait for tomorrow either. At this moment, your brothers will go to those present today separately. Be sure to tell them to seal their mouths tightly and never reveal half a word! Otherwise, hum, I''m not a bully! "


    At present, we can''t fight the Su family. It''s more than enough to fight other families!


    Let''s get up and get ready.


    Mrs. Rong frowned and said: "but, master, what if the Su family stabbed this out? We can manage others. How can we manage them? "


    Master Rong sneered: "don''t worry! They''re not going to poke it out! It''s too late to cover up! "


    Seeing that the lady was still puzzled, master Rong said, "how can that woman say that she is also the young lady of the Su family? Hum, a woman''s family, isn''t it very glorious and worthy to take out this means?"


    Mrs. Rong suddenly realized and hated again and again: if that bitch used this move to deal with other men, and she happened to know it by herself, she would surely beat drums and gongs all over the county to publicize it to the Su family!


    What a pity! Such a big handle, but also can not play!


    Fang Qing didn''t come back as soon as she went out. Until the next morning.


    The next morning, she came to see him with a calm face, but she didn''t get involved in anything, just called Shuangxiu and Shuangling.


    Shuangxiu and Shuangling know whether the two young masters made a mistake yesterday. The eldest young master smashed the medicine bowl. Today, they are still like this. They are as sharp as the back, and they are waiting carefully.


    I can''t help but be surprised: this young lady, I used to be a good waiter. Now, it''s definitely not a good fault


    Where does Sujing sleep well with the one night? A wound with fever and itching is too painful. With the unhappiness in my heart, I feel like suffering all night.


    I don''t know how many "if my daughter-in-law is in..." Unfortunately, his daughter-in-law didn''t show up all night.


    In the morning, Fang Qing finally appeared. Su Jing and his heart were angry, but he picked up Qiao again. He pretended not to see Fang Qing. He didn''t glance at her from the corner of his eyes. He asked Shuangxiu and Shuangling to turn around with cold face.


    Who knows Fang Qing also did not pay attention to him, even did not take the initiative to say a word with him, greetings, only looked at a moment, then turned to go out.


    Su Jinghe: "..."


    Suddenly there was a feeling of punching empty, then more smothered: this woman, how could it be! How could it be! Is there a husband in her eyes? Don''t you see that he''s injured, lying down and can''t be cared for?


    She even looked and left!


    Su Jing was so angry that he was dizzy. His eyes were dark. The idea of quitting his wife suddenly came to his mind.


    Then he''s scared himself!


    Divorce?


    He was at a loss. If other women dared to do so, he swore that no matter what kind of lady he was, he would definitely take a rest without hesitation.


    However, to Fang Qing, the thought passed in a flash, and he couldn''t make up his mind!


    In other words, he is reluctant!


    Realizing this, Su Jing and his heart were even more indignant: she treated him like this, and he could not bear her!


    Fang Qing went to her father-in-law and mother-in-law to say hello, and conveyed Su Jinghe''s condition. She said that everything was OK without repetition. She believed that she would be completely stable and improve slowly after two days of raising. Please rest assured!


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su listened to her, and they were quite stable indeed.


    Mrs. Su still wants to visit in person. Master Su stops her. Why bother to provoke him? He''s tired of talking too much! There is a daughter-in-law in the street, but he is worried that no one can take care of him?


    Mrs. Su thought it was also reasonable, so she stopped. She told Fang Qing a thousand words with a smile, and Fang Qing replied one by one with a smile.


    Look, Mr. Su shook his head.


    I regret that I didn''t discipline my son well when I was young.


    Fang Qing listened to master Su saying that she was going to Rong''s house, but she asked him a few questions.


    Mr. Su said his worries and sighed.


    This son is his only son even if he doesn''t make it. Even if he pokes a big basket, he will have to deal with the aftermath after he scolds.


    This time, of course, it is the same.


    Who knows Fang Qing to ponder for a moment, suddenly smile way: "father, daughter-in-law bravely say, father don''t need to go to Rong family, father is at ease, with daughter-in-law''s view, Rong family is never dare to wait for opportunity to revenge behind!"


    Master Su was stunned and said: "dare not? How is that possible? You don''t know, daughter-in-law. All the people in Rongjia are despicable and insidious! Especially for our Su family, although you, cough, you and that Rong Guangyao have words first, there is absolutely no credibility for such a family! Alas, Jing he is the only son of our Su family. In case he is abandoned by Rong family, isn''t it -- "


    Fang Qing knows that Su Jing he must have told his father-in-law and mother-in-law all about yesterday''s situation. Her face is also hot, but she laughs:" dad, they dare not, that''s why. In case they hurt Jinghe, our Su family''s efforts will certainly destroy his three brothers, don''t you think? No matter how despicable you are, you have to weigh the consequences! "


    When master Su''s eyes brightened, he suddenly became bright. He could not help but clapping his hands and laughing. He nodded and laughed: "extremely! Absolutely! Thanks to my daughter-in-law''s warning, otherwise, I have done something stupid! "


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "Dad, you are not a fool, but your father and son are worried too much!"


    After a few words, Fang Qing went back to take care of Su Jinghe.


    To take care of is to call Shuangling and Shuangxiu to ask questions, and then tell them by the way. As for that bastard who doesn''t know how to live or how to live, she didn''t even look at it.


    After asking for clarification, Fang Qing went to read books and practice calligraphy, learn to read account books and plan to calculate accounts!

 Chapter 1811

    Su Jing and Mingming hear the news and she comes back, but they don''t care about themselves. They are so angry that they feel bored in their chest.


    Su is also a tough and stubborn young master. He has never asked anyone since he was a child, and has never humbled anyone, even if he is his mother or Laozi!


    Even though he liked Fang Qing a little, he didn''t reach the point where he was unforgettable and had no one but her.


    Fang Qing makes trouble with him together, and leads out his temper. He bites his teeth with love and hate in his heart: see! Su Jing and he are definitely not her must! She doesn''t want him, hum, there are people!


    Su Jinghe immediately called Shuangling and ordered her to call Wisteria!


    Did she ignore him? Hum, he still has a concubine''s room! Which one is waiting for him? Which organic will refuse to serve?


    At that time, she will not regret!


    Shuangling immediately froze and was scolded by Sujing and left in a hurry.


    Out of the room, tangled for a moment, but first to report Fang Qing.


    The most important thing to be a servant is to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. It is clear that the situation of the young lady is stronger at present. She doesn''t just listen to the young master''s words and ignore the young lady''s words.


    Besides, being the head mother has the right to control the concubine''s room. It''s not too much to report to the young lady.


    Fang Qing sneers: as expected, it''s easy to change, but hard to change. Can''t bear it?


    After a little deliberation, she said: "in this case, go and invite wisteria and tell her young master to let her take care of it. If she asks me, well, you can say it directly. Let''s say that I had a bad fight with the young master last night. Let''s go! "


    Although Wisteria didn''t understand why Fang Qing did this, she was relieved and hurried to go.


    In this way, she doesn''t betray the young master, does she? In front of the young master, I can also hand over my duties!


    Shuangling was relieved and went to Wisteria garden. She invited Wisteria.


    Yesterday, the young master fought with others and got hurt again. Su''s family has already known about it.


    Wisteria also inquired about it for a while, knowing that Su Jing and this time were hurt more seriously than before, and he was very worried.


    After all, when the young master is injured, he can''t get along with him. How many opportunities are missing!


    And take care of the injured young master, of course, it''s not up to them. That pungent young lady doesn''t blame her death!


    Unexpectedly, people are not as good as the sky. A big pie fell from the sky and almost didn''t knock Wisteria out!


    Listen to the words of Shuangling, wisteria body light four Liang, happy hurriedly agreed.


    Move in the heart, then pull Shuangling good a way to smile to please, and then, to ask.


    A cruel heart, the silver bracelet on the wrist slipped to Shuangling''s hand.


    Shuangling put the bracelet away with a clear conscience, and then answered very happily.


    Wisteria is very satisfied. I think it''s worth it!


    The young lady and the young master quarreled. They quarreled badly. Ha ha, it''s so nice! At this time, the young master is in the most need of people''s care, comfort and talk. He only needs to grasp the opportunity, so the weight in the young master''s heart must be different!


    What''s more, the eldest young master didn''t call others. He just called himself. It can be seen in his heart that he was different from others!


    Wisteria is so beautiful that it bubbles. It immediately bathes and changes clothes with joy and gets dressed meticulously. Then it goes straight to the yard of little lady and big young master.


    Fang Qing is sitting in the main room. Wisteria has to see her first to take care of Su Jinghe.


    Think of the last time that very unpleasant confrontation, wisteria was a little hairy in his heart. On second thought, he was called by the eldest young master, and the young lady hated himself to bite her teeth, so what?


    She dare to refute the young master''s failure!


    If you want to have a lot of peace in Wisteria''s heart, you should keep your clothes and hair in a bun, and make sure that there is nothing wrong with your whole body and that you can''t pick out half of the mistakes, then Tingting curls up to see Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing was waiting for her!


    Listen to her saying that the eldest young master ordered Shuangling to send her to serve. Although Fang Qing knew that it was the truth and that it was Su Jing and that bastard who were gambling with him, she was still a little upset.


    She looked at wisteria and pomegranate red damask, embroidered with bright patterns on the top of her eyebrows, pink hibiscus flower pleated skirt on her lower body, and more than two inches of tangled branches on the edge of embroidery.


    Yingying a grip of fiber waist tie concentric wear, Pisces sachet.


    She wore a wishful bun, a lotus and Kingfisher hairpin inlaid with rubies, and two red silk twined flowers pressing her sideburns.


    The face is thin, painted red and green, and the dress is beautiful and charming.


    Fang Qing groaned heavily, clapped her hands on the top of the high table, and whispered, "kneel down!"


    Wisteria was stunned and said, "little madam, you --"


    "kneel down!" Fang Qing said coldly, "do you want me to teach you?"


    Wisteria didn''t dare to make a sound, so she had to kneel down, but she was stubborn and said: "I don''t know where my maid made a mistake and made you angry! It was the eldest young master who let his servant concubine -- "


    " the eldest young master was injured yesterday, which is not light. Do you know? " Fang Qing asked coldly.


    Despise in the heart, dare to call board with her! Before we get the favor, we''ll fight for power! I don''t know if it''s stupid or smart!


    Wisteria conscious that he is also a smart man, a listen to Fang Qing said immediately make a sad face expression, but also efforts to blink eyes hate to squeeze out two tears.


    "I heard that! The eldest young master is so pitiful. I suffered such a crime. My maid and concubine didn''t sleep well last night. I''m so worried! " Wisteria nodded and said something in a pinched voice, which really sounded like a little whimpering.


    "Is it?" Fang Qing sneers at her. She looks up and down at her dress and says coldly: "but you can see your dress! I don''t know. What''s the big news! Sad? Ha ha, I haven''t seen it yet! "


    Wisteria was shocked, his face slightly changed, and his heart was full of remorse.


    Why did her uncle forget this? I only wanted to dress up well to please the young master, but I didn''t think about the wrong time, so I asked the cruel young lady to catch the wrong place.


    "Little lady --"


    "shut up!" Fang Qing could not have asked her to take care of Su Jinghe. She had to pick bones in the eggs. Since she had sent the handle to him, she would be a fool if she didn''t catch it.


    I saw Fang Qingli drink a cold way: "the eldest young master has been hurt. Which one of us is not sad and worried? You, the lady, are still in the mood to dress up! Who can I show you in such a splendid dress! Ann''s heart! Don''t go back to me and think about it! Without me, you are not allowed to go out for half a step! Go down! "


    Everyone''s son, the master mother forbids enough concubines, even if it is a man, there is no way to stop it, let alone Su Jing and no way to stop it at present!


    Wisteria stunned, angry! That''s how the ducks fly?

 Chapter 1812

    She was very unwilling, but she did not dare to touch Fang Qing''s head again. Maybe this woman would like to take her mistake again!


    That''s it! No one can get close to him at the moment. What''s the difference?


    Wait for the chance, and then calculate this account!


    The wisteria Committee responded to the grievance. This time, without brewing, the tears flowed out and sobbed: "yes, I will go back to my yard! It''s all because of the carelessness of the servant concubine. As soon as the servant concubine heard that the eldest young master asked the servant concubine to serve him, she thought that the eldest young master used to like people dressed in bright colors, but forgot that it was not the right time! Young lady''s lesson maidservant concubine wrote down! "


    Fang Qing didn''t have the time to listen to her crying, or to say something that seemed to her messy and useless to her at all. She didn''t bother to take care of it any more and asked someone to take her out.


    Then he told Shuangling, "go and tell the young master that Aunt Wisteria is not dressed properly. Let me go back and ban her feet!"! Tell him again, if it''s me, let him lie down and recuperate. If you want anything, you can find you and Shuangxiu. Don''t think about what you don''t have! My yard, an aunt would never want to step in again! Go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuangling was a little stunned.


    Young lady is so tough


    However, I am not a vegetarian!


    Shuangling felt that it was necessary to mention her little wife when she felt numb. After all, the young lady did not know the temperament of the eldest young master soon after she married into the Soviet mansion?


    What''s more, the little devil of Yan Wang''s fight suffered! If the two of them quarreled, no one in the yard would want to have a safe life!


    In order to live a comfortable life, it is necessary to remind the young lady.


    "Young lady," said Shuangling with a smile as she was brewing, "the eldest young master has always been a tyrant, and aunt Wisteria has done wrong. If you drive her away, the eldest young master will have nothing to say. But you, you are not allowed to let your aunt come to take care of you. I''m afraid that the eldest young master will - of course, the younger lady is the most important thing in his mind now! If you take care of it yourself, who will you think of? Why don''t you go to see the eldest young master again? You can say a few words with the eldest young master on the side. The rough work is naturally done by slaves! The eldest young master is irascible and in the process of injury. If something bad happens, what will happen to the young lady? It''s the master and his wife who are afraid to be distressed! The maidservant speaks straight. Don''t blame the maidservant, young lady! "


    Fang Qing listens to Shuangling''s labouring, the central meaning is to understand: that guy has a big temper, and his aunt is not allowed to take care of him, I''m afraid he will make trouble!


    Fang Qing smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion! Just follow my words! The rest, don''t worry! "


    In a word, she has never seen him make trouble! She would also like to see how much he can make a scene!


    By the way, it''s a big fight. What''s the attitude of parents in law.


    If the father-in-law and mother-in-law complain about themselves towards him, then they have a bottom in their hearts, and they also have a mind about what to do in the future.


    If the father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t take care of him and trust themselves, it''s another matter!


    Just in time, take advantage of this opportunity, a test out.


    There''s no better chance than that, is there? Even if the mother-in-law blames herself, she is just a famous person who is not broad-minded and jealous. This kind of name is not uncommon in large families.


    Shuangling sees that Fang Qing is determined to do so. She has no choice but to go back to Su Jinghe honestly.


    Su Jinghe saw her coming in and immediately asked, "what about Wisteria? Why haven''t you come? One by one, I can''t move. Is it itchy? "


    Shuangling saw him face down and scold him. Her legs were weak with fright. She shook her head hurriedly and stuttered the matter over. By the way, Fang Qing explained it.


    Shuangling was too big to breathe. She wanted to shrink her head into her chest.


    Su Jing was so friendly that he shivered all over. He could speak with half a sound!


    "Bastard! Bastard! This jealous woman! Wicked woman! " Su is really furious. He beats the bed and scolds Fang Qing. Then he blurts out, "go, call that jealous woman for me! I want to ask her face to face, and dare to be so arrogant again. Believe it or not, I will give her up! "


    "Big young master, you, you..." Shuangling was shocked. How can I say such a thing as "divorce"? How long does it take for young lady to enter the door!


    "Not yet!" Su Jing and Li drink.


    Gnash one''s teeth with anger.


    If he hadn''t been able to move, he would have rushed out to find the woman!


    How could it be true that she would dare to open a dye shop if she was given three colors? It can be seen that women''s nature is just like this. They can''t be spoiled! I don''t know the height of the earth!


    Su Jing and wish to break Fang Qing up. I don''t know how many "wait and see" he said in his heart


    When he recovers, hum!


    Shuangling ran to Fang Qing and said, seeing the little lady not only didn''t show a little panic, but also laughed and couldn''t help being confused.


    Fang Qing got up and said with a light smile, "you don''t have to follow me. Go to the small kitchen to see if the medicine is ready!"


    "Yes, little lady!" Shuangling was relieved.


    It''s really not a job that can be done.


    Fang Qingshi ran enters the wing room, Su Jinghe lies on the head of the bed. Seeing her, he is angry in her eyes. His face is cold and heavy. He stares at her and says, "you dare to come! Jealous woman! "


    Fang Qing smiled, but she said slowly, "didn''t you ask Shuangling to call me? Husband! "


    Jealous woman? Is it calling her? Fang Qing automatically ignored these two words.


    Su Jinghe sneered and said, "OK, I''ve lost my sight! Fang Qing, wait for me, wait for the little master to recover the injury. You''ve got it! "


    Fang Qingxin said: now, I have already suffered, what are you afraid of?


    He just smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait! Wait for you to recover and see what I can suffer! "


    "I thought my husband would ask aunt wisteria and other aunts," he said with a smile


    Su Jing and Chong one hum, turn around and ignore her.


    He''s not a fool. What else? Even if asked, this shrew also can''t fulfill his mind! It''s just a little bit more gas!


    When he recovers the injury, he will show it with action!


    "Fang Qing, you will regret it." Su Jinghe jumped out of his teeth word by word.


    Fang Qing can only see his side face from her side. The lines are clean and soft, the skin is white, and the curve of the bridge of the nose is very nice. It is easy to associate the word "elegant".


    It''s a pity that this man can''t touch "elegance" at all.


    Such a good pair of leather bags are born in vain.


    However, Fang Qing doesn''t think it''s a pity.

 Chapter 1813

    If this is a really elegant man, he will never marry her.


    She didn''t want him to be so elegant, she just wanted him not to be such a loser. In fact, the most empty days are those in which there is no real bottom hole in the heart, and no amount of wine, meat and music can fill them.


    His words, which seemed to spring out of his heart, had no influence on Fang Qing. Fang Qing still smiled lightly and said, "OK, I''ll wait and see how I regret it! Is there anything else? If not, I''m busy! "


    Su Jing is so kind that her chest is stuffy. This woman!


    For a long time, he was so angry and despondent that he fell into her eyes. Was it not right?


    "Stop!" I don''t know why, Su Jinghe just can''t see her at ease. Seeing her like this, he has a feeling of losing a lot.


    Why can''t he lie down and move, but she can be unbridled to anger him and then leave, what do you want to do?


    At the moment, Su Da and his young master completely ignore that they made this look by themselves.


    Fang Qing stops and looks at him with questioning eyes.


    Su Jinghe was a little relieved and hummed, "have you forgotten about being married? Come and give me a hand. I want to give you a little help! By the way, is it time to change the medicine? This mattress is a little dirty. It''s time to change it! I want you to do it yourself! Lady, isn''t it too much? "


    Su Jinghe thought that Fang Qing would hold back and be angry, but he didn''t want anything. However, Fang Qing smiled lightly and nodded: "not too much. I''ll do it myself."


    Then he turned and went out.


    "Then you go!" Su Jing is angry with him, son of a bitch. Isn''t that playing with him?


    Fang Qing looks at him, but he doesn''t worry or slow down: "don''t you want to explain? I''ll get the nightpot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jinghe choked and scolded: "vulgar!"!


    It''s been an hour and a half since I served, and after I changed the medicine, put on the clean mattress, and drank the medicine.


    As expected, Fang Qing did it by herself and didn''t ask anyone to help.


    Su Jinghe used to think that she would take the opportunity to make a mess of herself. At the beginning, she was full of vigilance and vigilance. Unexpectedly, she had no such mind at all, and her movements were gentle and meticulous. Su Jinghe gradually let go of her heart, but he didn''t feel his villain''s heart, not to mention half guilt because he suspected her.


    In the whole process, neither of them spoke to the other, one was taut and stared, the other was drooping and looked light as if nothing had happened. How strange and strange that situation must be.


    Fortunately, there are no bystanders.


    "What can I do for you, my husband?" Fang Qing asked with a smile, just like the most qualified waiter.


    Su Jinghe''s already relaxed and a lot of heart. Because of the tone of alienation and the smile of alienation, his face suddenly looks ugly.


    However, in the face of such Fang Qing, the anger in my heart is suffocating and stupefied!


    Fang Qing smiled again: "if nothing happens, I''ll go out first! Shuangling or Shuangxiu is outside. If you want to see me, just tell them to call for someone! "


    After that, I went away.


    Su Jing opens his mouth and closes it.


    Damn woman! She waited for him!


    After three or four days, the doctor made a detailed diagnosis again, and confirmed that the injury of the young master Su was basically stable. As long as he did not cause secondary injury again, he would be taken care of slowly. In another four or five days, he could get out of bed and walk around.


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are completely relieved. Su Jinghe stares at Fang Qing and chooses from the corner of his eyes. The meaning is no more obvious than: wait for me!


    Naive! boring! Fang Qing didn''t say yes.


    Wait, wait. What is she afraid of? Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes!


    After a while, Fang Qing went to see Master Su and said that her husband''s injury was no longer in the way. She was relieved and asked her father-in-law to teach her to manage business.


    Master Su was surprised.


    After a conversation, master Su nodded his head and agreed. The Su family''s tea business was handed over to Fang Qing, who took her to meet the shopkeeper, the accountant and the assistant in charge of the business.


    Shopkeepers and guys don''t think it''s a lot of surprises. After all, the only son of the family is not successful. Such a huge family business has to be inherited. Who else can I pass it on to if I don''t pass it on to my daughter-in-law?


    It suddenly became clear in everyone''s mind that no wonder the old master married such a daughter-in-law of such a family background for the young master. The young lady has clear eyes, graceful words and deeds, and such a good nature to start a business. At least, she is more suitable than those big ladies who are raised in the deep.


    Moreover, there are no close relatives or useful talents in the Fang family. I''m not afraid that the Fang family will be involved in the business of the Su family.


    The old owner personally brought the young lady here. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to this matter. In addition, the young lady has a good temper and is willing to study hard. When they are all kind, they can''t help but feel close to each other and teach her with enthusiasm.


    From then on, Fang Qing went to the shop in the morning to help with the work. In the afternoon, she studied and learned by herself at home, and took care of Su Jing and that guy by the way.


    Su Jinghe didn''t know that Fang Qing was going to learn how to manage business until he was able to go down.


    When sun Fangqing came back from the business, he angrily criticized her.


    Fang Qing was inexplicable. After hearing his husband''s accusation, she frowned and said, "I agree with you. What''s your opinion? Besides, what''s the matter with you? Are you not willing to help yourself, and no one else is allowed? "


    Su Jinghe was more angry and said angrily, "you are a woman. Are you supposed to learn this kind of thing? If you want to learn, you should learn to be a housekeeper! You don''t need to be involved in external affairs! "


    Fang Qing then chuckled and said, "I will learn from my mother as a housekeeper, but I can''t just learn this! I don''t have my mother''s blessing. My father has taken care of everything outside. Naturally, my mother doesn''t have to worry about it! You don''t want to share it with Dad, I''ll do it! Now that you''ve got out of bed, it''s good to see that. In that case, tomorrow I won''t be in a hurry to come back. I can stay in the shop for more time! "


    Su Jing is angry with Fang Qing. Seeing that Fang Qing is going to stop him, he snorts coldly: "don''t you think that I''m useless, and you''ve changed your way to deal with those troubles? If you don''t go, I''ll see what you can do! "


    "It''s unreasonable!" Fang Qing frowned and said, "if you love going, tell me what to do! I never asked you to go! "


    After that, he opened his hand and went into the inner room.


    Su Jinghe was so angry that he didn''t know what to do.


    He is really angry! This woman, always do such things as hurt his self-esteem! Why!

 Chapter 1814

    Well, he''s not as good as her in fighting. Now she''s even involved in business


    Does she remember being her husband? Do you remember what it is to be a wife!


    Su Jinghe lived in the study in a rage, and called aunt Yao to serve him.


    There is a lesson from Wisteria. Although aunt Yao is as beautiful as she is in her heart, she doesn''t go to Fang Qing for fun, and her dress is simple.


    Fang Qing knows. He laughs it off. He just doesn''t see it. He still pours on the firm. He''s only worried about his injury every day.


    Su Jing and see her so, the heart is more angry.


    They were more energetic, neither of them was willing to bow their heads and soften up. After about two months, Su Jinghe recovered completely.


    Mr. and Mrs. Su were so happy that they set up a family feast to celebrate.


    Su Jinghe is the protagonist of nature. He was admonished and comforted by his mother, taught by his father, and gloated by his younger sister. When he saw Fang Qing, who was light in the clouds, he was again depressed.


    The next day, Fang Qinglin was stopped by Su Jinghe before going out. Su Jinghe said frankly that he would go to meixianglou to drink, and warned Fang Qing not to do the cruel and boring things that beggars don''t do. Otherwise, he would redeem the girl from meixianglou to be aunt!


    Fang Qing looked at him quietly, blinked, then nodded with a smile and said "OK!"


    Su Jinghe is stunned again.


    What does she mean by "OK"? Soft?


    He thought that she would quarrel with him and have a fierce attitude. Who knows, it is so!


    It''s not easy to feel the feeling of punching empty. Su Jinghe is furious. He watches Fang Qing leave. He returns to his mind and goes to Mei xianglou in anger. And all of a sudden the Double Neon package for a month.


    Shuangni didn''t expect that she would have a good day. Last time, she was so disliked by master Su, but now she just packed herself for a month. She was really happy!


    The beautiful face dances the Su Jing and to the room please, the Jiao didi pastes the front to display the consideration and the concern.


    But Su Jinghe pushed her away, and sat on the imperial concubine''s couch in a sullen way. He ordered her to prepare wine and vegetables, and to play the piano and sing songs.


    Seeing this, shuangni couldn''t help being concerned. A pair of Jian Shuiqiu pupils gazed at Su Jinghe affectionately and said: "Su ye, what''s the matter? Who on earth made you angry? "


    Su Jing and his face sank and said, "shouldn''t you ask, or should you tune the piano and play? If you don''t want to, just change to someone else! "


    "I don''t want to! I don''t want it! It''s just that I care about Mr. Su! It''s my fault that I''m talkative. I''ll play and sing now. Don''t be angry, Mr. Su! Wait for your comfort, when you want to say, say! I''ll listen to what you say... "


    Double Neon cast a wink, smile, one hand and feet of the ready Qin.


    Somehow, it seems that Su''s eyes are a little cold, which makes her heart a little cold


    Listening to the Jingdong piano sound, looking at the beautiful girl like flowers in front of her eyes, Su Jing and her heart became more and more confused, and she was not attracted by the scene at all.


    Full of thought is, that bastard woman! That damned woman! How could she do this to herself? I am her husband!


    That bastard, how to punish her so that she can get this evil spirit!


    In the future, she will climb to her own head and do her best?


    He is Su Jing and so big. She has never been so despised by a woman. She is a vulgar girl in the countryside. She doesn''t know about the wind, the flowers, the snow, the moon, the poetry, the song and the Fu. Well, he doesn''t know much about this. She doesn''t know anything, but she is very fierce to herself! Why!


    "Asshole! Asshole! " Su Jing and angry heart, a raise hand, "pa!" A crisp sound, the hands of the glass fell a powder!


    Double Neon startled a big jump, Zheng Zheng of look at him, stammer way: "Su, Su ye?"


    "Come here!" Su Jinghe stares at her, eyes red, eyes vicious.


    Shuangni subconsciously shakes, but does not dare not listen. She tries to go forward with a smile and tries to say: "Su Ye - ah!"


    In the voice of surprise, Su Jinghe has held her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her neck, face, eyebrows and eyes, and finally bit her on the lip.


    Shuangni groaned with pain, but she was surprised, happy and satisfied. She could not care about the pain that he had ravaged. She held him in her arms, untied his belt, and put her head into her robe to tease and touch him. Her mouth was full of charming groaning.


    Su Jinghe was upset. He drank a lot of wine. In the room where the girls were in the trap, the fragrance in the censer was more or less a little more interesting.


    Where can I stand this?


    The two soon rolled to the bed


    In a daze, Su Jing and he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already dark.


    The head is still a little dizzy. Seeing the white and smooth neon sitting up from his arms, she looks at her eyes with spring in them. She leans on her body tenderly without bones. She rubs against her body intentionally or unconsciously. The charming smile calls "Su Ye!" Su Jinghe doesn''t have the feeling of "should have". He just feels at a loss.


    My heart is empty.


    Shuangni''s hands are drawing circles on his chest restlessly to tease and tempt him, and his breath is blowing in his ears and face. Su Jinghe feels a little itchy and slightly frowns and turns his head away.


    This action makes neon giggle, and the hands in front of him are more unrestrained.


    Su Jinghe grabs her hand and pinches it. Her skin is smooth, tender and thin, just like the fresh tofu.


    However, at the moment, Fang Qing''s hand, which was not as smooth and tender as the neon''s hands, could not help but be remembered in his mind. But when he held the hands, his heart was crispy and numb. He could not help but hold them. Unlike now, he only felt disgusted.


    "What time is it?" Su Jinghe pushes away the two neons, grabs his clothes casually and gets off the bed while wearing them.


    Shuangni is going to stick it up and help him to put on his clothes. Seeing that her hands are stagnant, she has to stop. She smiles and says, "I just woke up like Su Ye. Where do I know! It''s dark that day. Why don''t you go back? The wine and vegetables are ready-made here, the hot water is ready-made, and the people who serve are ready-made. Isn''t it more convenient than going back? "


    Su Jinghe is sluggish. In fact, his first thought is to go back and see if the hateful woman has any changes in his expression when he is in Meixiang building one day. At the moment, hearing what shuangni said, he suddenly changed his mind.

 Chapter 1815

    He nodded and said lazily, "I''m hungry, go and get something to eat!"


    Double Neon eyes shine, and stars will appear in their eyes. They are so happy that they can wear clothes several times faster. They smile and nod: "good! Please wait, Mr. Su. I''ll ask you to go and iron another pot of good wine! By the way, what would you like to eat? "


    Su Jing and the sarcastic hook mouth corner, if that hateful woman, will not let oneself drink again, will only make the person prepare the liquor soup. What do you like to eat? She knows.


    In fact, he was a little puzzled. How long did she get married? She remembered how clear he liked it.


    "Whatever! It''s what you''ve got! " Su Jing and languid answer way, in the heart again resent oneself not to strive for gas: how to think that hateful woman again!


    When Fang Qing saw that Su Jinghe had not come back after dark, she asked people to go to Mei xianglou to inquire about him. She knew that he was still there, and didn''t let people disturb him. She didn''t want to be called back, but she was unhappy in the end: this man, as expected, was hopeless!


    When he woke up the next day, Su Jing and others attacked him. Did anyone come to find him.


    But he forgot, who are the people in Meixiang building? Qiuniang, the procuress, is not stupid. How could she tell him the truth?


    The answer he got, of course, was: no one came to him!


    Su Jing and his heart were sour for a while, and he was a little frustrated!


    Self mocking smile, in the heart of that evil woman, he really has no weight!


    He stayed here all day and night, and she didn''t even send someone to ask!


    Su Jing and indignant thought: what''s the use of this daughter-in-law''s marriage?


    In a rage, she stayed in Meixiang building for another day and night, and then went back to the mansion.


    When he came back to the house, it was the morning of the third day. As soon as he entered the house, his eyes wandered around unconsciously, looking for the familiar figure.


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu felt that their scalp was a bit numb.


    In other words, young master is not the first time to go to meixianglou. However, no matter when he comes back, his look is not comparable at this time.


    What do you say? Once upon a time, he came back from there, even though he was not fresh and energetic, he was also leisurely and relaxed. Unlike now, he was just -- bitter and deep hatred!


    Where does it look like fun? It''s clearly suffering!


    "Big young master," Shuangling couldn''t help it. She said in a hard voice: "little lady, she is not in the house. She went to the shop after breakfast..."


    "Go away!" Su Jinghe suddenly thought of it. He was so angry that he stared at Shuangling and said, "dead girl, talk a lot! Who said the little man was looking for her? Where she falls in love! "


    Said indignantly entered the wing room.


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu look at each other.


    Su Jinghe died in a drunken dream in meixianglou for two days. His head was still dizzy. He lay down for most of the day, watching the sun to the west, and then woke up, barely waking up.


    I ordered Shuangling and Shuangxiu to cook the wake-up soup and prepare hot water for bathing. Then they went to the study.


    After Fang Qing came back, the two girls finally found the backbone. One by one, they kept busy talking about the day.


    Fang Qing listened to the heart a little comfortable point, the face is not so ugly, but the sneer that doesn''t care: "he also knows to come back!"! How can I not die in that Meixiang building! "


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu were shocked. They didn''t dare to talk to each other. They told the little girl to serve the little lady with hot water to clean her hands and face.


    Not many will arrive at dinner time, not waiting for Shuangling and Shuangxiu to ask if they need to invite the eldest young master to come back, Fang Qing said: "give him the crucian carp tofu soup, braised fish head with sour bamboo shoots, stir fried pea seedling, spiced peppers with shredded vegetables, stir fried diced fungus and ham!"


    Shuangling and Shuangxiu agreed to go.


    Poor two girls, sandwiched between two masters, these two days not less worried!


    Su Jinghe didn''t want to eat. He had no appetite. When he saw the sour and spicy, the tofu soup was pure white and the pea sprouts were fresh, but he had some appetite. He drank half a bowl of soup. He also ate a lot of dishes, and a dish of fried pea sprouts had a bottom.


    It''s very comfortable in the stomach.


    Suddenly I thought that these dishes were naturally prepared by the hateful woman. The two girls could not be so attentive!


    So think, the heart has no reason for a warm, that woman how much or miss their own two points?


    Su Jing and hesitation tangle up: do you want to go back to the room?


    The subconscious wants to go back, but the subconscious also prevents him from going back - to go back is to be soft, why should he go back!


    This tangle of hesitation, on the past night.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Su Jinghe straightened out: married from his husband, wasn''t he? Besides, it''s not her own yard or her own room. Why can''t he go back?


    No, why does he dare not!


    Su Jinghe was very annoyed at the words "dare not" that came out of his mind.


    At that time, I had the courage to go straight to the yard like the wind under my feet.


    "Young master..." Shuangling and Shuangxiu didn''t have time to finish a word, so Su Jinghe rushed into the room.


    The two were stunned and looked at each other.


    What''s the matter? Even if I come back, I won''t make such an expression


    At this time, it was late at night. Fang Qing had been tired for a day in the shop and had been sleepy for a long time. At this time, she had already fallen asleep. There was only a light on the landing lamp stand in one corner of the room. The light was big as beans, and a matching apricot gauze cover was used to cover it. The light in the room was dim and hazy.


    Su Jinghe rushes in with courage. The warmth and quietness of the room makes his heart relax: it''s better to be at home!


    Su Jinghe has never felt this kind of feeling, which comes from the inner sense of steadiness.


    He stepped forward with a light step, lifted up the gauze curtain and looked inside. Fang Qing was sleeping in the red silk quilt of apricot. Her face was calm, her breath was even and shallow, her eyebrows and eyes were small and beautiful, her lips were slightly pursed, and her petals were generally attractive.


    The hair of black oil is meandering on the embroidered pillow of mandarin duck and red lotus, adding a bit of laziness.


    Su Jing and his throat rolled twice, and his eyes were suddenly deep. This is his daughter-in-law, isn''t it?


    He wants her! A very strong feeling told him that he wanted her immediately! Only the body fit together, only tightly hold her in the arms, his heart will be solid, will feel that she is still alive in his life.


    Su Jinghe untied his robe and put it on the bed. Then he immediately put it on Fang Qing''s body. He lowered his head and was about to kiss him. He had a pair of black and bright eyes.


    Fang Qing woke up and looked at him without blinking.

 Chapter 1816

    She didn''t speak.


    Su Jing and did not talk.


    Two people look at each other like this, breathing entanglement, can clearly feel each other''s heartbeat.


    Su Jinghe stooped slightly and made a gesture of kissing.


    Fang Qing did not avoid, but did not move.


    Su Jing and don''t know if they are angry or relieved, and don''t hesitate to kiss, Fang Qing at the same time reaches for a circle around his waist.


    Two people are a quiver, then, is intense kissing and stroking.


    Intense, but also silent, bed account swaying, spring thick, but through the eyes strange.


    At the end of the day, the two men cleaned up and lay down again.


    "Daughter in law......" Su Jinghe put her hand on Fang Qing''s waist and held her in his arms.


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Qing interrupted him lightly: "I''m tired, go to sleep..."


    Su Jing and a stagnant, only stuffy "Oh" a, lie down beside her, in the heart but have no reason to unease.


    Fang Qing''s heart hummed: Su Jinghe, where is there such a cheap thing? What do you want to do?


    I let you touch me because I want a son!


    The next morning, Su Jing and hazy reached out to touch each other. It was empty.


    The brain suddenly woke up a few minutes, busy and touched, or empty.


    Open your eyes, it''s just bright. The light in the room is still dim.


    She got up so early that he didn''t even know


    Su Jinghe sighed softly. He was lost for no reason.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration in my mind and my face changed slightly.


    He got up, dressed casually, and pushed the door open to go out.


    Shuangling is waiting outside. Seeing this, she rushes forward to see the ceremony.


    Su Jing and Zhengyan didn''t look at her either. They said lightly, "how about the little lady? Going out? "


    Shuangling is a bit confused. Last night, the eldest young master and the youngest wife were very clear. Well, why did they make trouble again?


    One went out early in the morning, and the other got up so early for the first time. He was not happy.


    "Yes..." Shuangling told the truth.


    "Hum!" Su Jing and sneer, look at Shuangling lengbingbing and ask: "she always, when are you going out?"


    Sure enough!


    Shuangling is sluggish.


    "Say it!" Su Jing and Li drink.


    Shuangling was short for a moment, then she shrank her neck subconsciously and said: "back to the young master! Young lady and young lady always go out after breakfast. Today they say there is an urgent matter... "


    "Shut up!" Su Jing and stare at her, turn around and go back to the room, lie down and go to sleep.


    Something urgent? Ha ha, is there any urgent matter in the shop that she, the young lady, needs to go there in person just after dawn? Is the shopkeeper''s decoration successful?


    What''s more, Su Jinghe believes that the saying "there''s something urgent" is not explained by Fang Qing, but the girl of Shuangling''s own opinion!


    That woman''s bad temper, she would leave, would not make such a false reason to prevaricate.


    Thinking that she didn''t even want to prevaricate herself, Su Jing and a burst of depression.


    Thinking of her coming back last night, she was so affectionate last night, but she got up and left quietly just after dawn.


    Is that how she doesn''t want to see him?


    In that case, why didn''t you turn him down last night?


    He''s not angry. What else does she have to be angry about?


    Because of meixianglou? If she doesn''t like it, he will not go after the big deal --


    Su Jing and a surprise. How could he think so?


    Try to be calm, he said to himself calmly, not because of her, but because he didn''t want to go to Meixiang building at all!


    It''s really boring to think about that place


    Last night, he wanted to talk to her about it, but she didn''t listen to him. This morning, she would rather get up early to avoid it. What does she want!


    Su Jing and he went to sleep again until the sun was up.


    I wanted to find her when I went out, but I couldn''t face it, so I walked in the street bored.


    Don''t want to be so coincidental, I happened to meet shuangni to go shopping in the silk and satin shop. Shuangni met him, her eyes narrowed with laughter, and her flattering words went on and on, pestering him to accompany her into the shop.


    Su Jinghe had nothing to do with her. He didn''t want to talk with Ni in the street, so he went in with her.


    Double Neon wrapped around his arm, leaned soft snuggle in his body, wishful side walk while laughing, giggling coquettish.


    I don''t want to. In that Yuji silk and satin villa, Fang Qing happens to be there, right in line with Su Jing and shuangni!


    Su Jinghe''s face changed and subconsciously pulled back his arm wrapped in neon.


    However, it doesn''t make any sense to withdraw it, because Fang Qing has clearly seen it.


    She should have meant the same thing, so she made a mockery of Su Jing and hooked up her lips.


    Fang Qing looks calm and self-confident, as if the situation is normal. She turns around and orders the shopkeeper to send her selected materials to Suji tea shop. She calls to Sujing and chuckles, "master!" I want to leave.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter are embarrassed. The shopkeeper''s busy stare at the guy who is interested in watching a good play. They all concentrate on their own business, pretending to see nothing


    Fortunately, there are no other guests in the shop at this time. It''s a saving.


    Su Jinghe''s heart is cold again.


    Compared with her calmness, his panic and subconscious actions are just a joke!


    Su Jinghe and a stride block Fang Qing and look at her.


    Fang Qing raised her eyes and blinked them gently. Her long, dense and soft lashes were like two small brushes and the tentacles of butterflies.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Fang Qing asked lightly with a smile.


    Su Jinghe felt as if he had covered a big stone in his chest, heavy and dull.


    The woman in front of her eyes was calm and peaceful, with a faint smile on her lips. Her voice was gentle and her tone was soft, but her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Su Jing and somehow, took off his tongue and said, "are you still angry with me?"


    Fang Qing is stunned, "huh?" A sound, full of confusion.


    Su Jing and frustrated, and then turned into an angry, cold way: "you still have silver?"


    Fang Qing took a look at him and shook his head. "I''m really sorry, young master. No!"


    Su Jinghe snorted softly, his voice was even colder: "it doesn''t matter. In a moment, everything shuangni bought will be recorded in your account, and then he will ask the shopkeeper to check out at the tea shop!"


    Shuangni''s eyes brightened and her heart was filled with pride. The two hands tentatively wrapped Su Jinghe''s arms again. She said with a smile to Fang qingjiao, "little lady, I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    "Good!" Fang Qing is stabbed by something in her heart, but she still smiles appropriately and nods.

 Chapter 1817

    Su Jinghe is bored again. He''s going crazy because of his daughter-in-law! What kind of woman! How could he have met her!


    Such a soft knife makes people half dead!


    "What else can I do for you, young master? If not, I''ll go first! " Fang Qing said with a smile.


    Su Jing and Chong one hum, no more looking at her.


    When Fang Qing smiled, she looked at shuangni and said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, you didn''t bother me. I talked to my husband myself and helped him. I can''t talk to an outsider yet!"


    After that, he didn''t wait for Shuang Ni to say anything more. He went away with a smile.


    When shuangni''s face became hot, Chu Chu pitifully looked at Su Jinghe and said, "master su..."


    Su Jinghe is a little bored without any reason. He flicks his sleeve back to his hand and says, "you can stroll by yourself!"


    Shuangni seems to be really angry at him, and she dare not drag him any more. Seeing that he is going to leave, she screams behind: "but, master Su, that Bill -"


    Su Jinghe doesn''t even stop at his feet, and doesn''t look back. She just leaves.


    He knew that he didn''t have to answer anything. Shuangni would still send the bill to the tea shop.


    He made some self mockery. Let''s see. It''s such a woman. He used to be a woman holding something. He looked at it calmly from the side. It''s just such a face!


    Su Jinghe wanted to go to the tea shop, but when he thought of Fang Qing''s outrageous attitude, he was annoyed and stamped his foot back to the house.


    Moreover, she lived in the study and didn''t go back to their yard for three days.


    I never went back to eat.


    Fang Qing didn''t forget him. Every time she arrived at the dinner point, she would ask Shuangling or Shuangxiu to deliver the food. Occasionally, she would have two or three liang of good wine.


    Although each meal is no more than three or four dishes, Su Jinghe can see that he has used his mind to ask people to prepare them.


    When he ate these dishes, his taste was really complicated, sweet, sour, joyful and melancholy.


    After three days of holding, Su Jinghe finally can''t hold it. This day, at about dinner time, he goes back without hesitation.


    It is customary for Shuangling and Shuangxiu to wait in the room. Su Jinghe only saw Shuangxiu this day.


    But he only thought Shuangling had something to do and didn''t care.


    Until the meal time, Shuangxiu came forward and asked if he wanted to set up the meal with a smile. Fang Qing and Shuangling were still missing. Su Jinghe noticed the abnormality even though he was nervous.


    What''s more, he is not nervous at all about the relationship with Fang Qing.


    Su Jing and he were a little flustered for no reason, and could not care about the question of "who is the first to be soft." he asked hurriedly, "how about the little lady? Not back yet? "


    Shuangxiu was stupefied, and looked back and said: "young master, young lady took Shuangling out this morning..."


    Out in the morning?


    Su Jing and his brows wrinkled and said, "I''ll go out in the morning. Why haven''t I come back now? Did the young lady say where she had gone? "


    Shuangxiu only got the way: "little madam and shopkeeper Du of the tea shop have gone to Dongting Lake. They say they are going to see the tea house there --"


    "what do you say!" Su Jing and exclaimed, "why don''t we talk about such a big thing early?"


    Dongting Lake is hundreds of miles away from Shuangliu County. This trip will take at least half a month! How can I get her out of the door so far? What''s more, it''s still in his husband''s total ignorance!


    Shuangxiu had to kneel down and say, "dammit the maid!"


    You are quarreling with the little lady. Where dare you tell me about it!


    Su Jing and don''t care to annoy Shuangxiu. They rush out in a gust of wind and go to find his father.


    "Dad! Why are you so unreliable! Is there no one available in the shop? My daughter-in-law is a young woman''s family, let her run so far! " Su Jinghe was very dissatisfied. When he saw his father, his tone and face were not very good.


    It''s not good for a daughter-in-law to be a young lady of the Su family. Why do you have to suffer like this?


    With a sneer, Mr. Su retorted: "if there are any more people in the shop, that doesn''t mean the owner! In the future, the business will be handed over to your daughter-in-law, and she is willing to suffer from it. Why can''t she go? Don''t say Dongting Lake, there will be further places in the future! "


    After that, I took a look at Su Jing and her, which means that I have no capable son?


    Su Jing and suddenly became angry, but for no reason, he was a little guilty. For the first time in his life, he could not lift his head in front of his father.


    Father wants to hand over the business to his daughter-in-law, who is willing to bear hardships, but he is here to resent her. What''s the matter!


    Su Jing and his heart were in a mess. He kept silent for a moment and said, "I will go to Dongting in the morning tomorrow, and wait for me to come back..."


    After all, it''s a little difficult to say.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw his father''s obviously bright eyes and expectant look. Su Jinghe became more angry and stamped his feet. At last, he said, "I''ll learn from you when I come back. It''s all right!"


    Su Jing and he can''t be a man hiding behind his wife!


    If he really let his daughter-in-law take charge of the family business, wouldn''t he become a man who eats bread? What is this! That silver will tie hands when it is spent!


    Mr. Su was so happy that he cried out for flowers. In order to stop smiling, he broke his face. Instead, he was so tense that he didn''t care. "Oh, let''s wait for you to come back! This matter is not urgent! If one of you is willing to take over the family business, I will be relieved... "


    Su Jinghe took a look at his father''s expression that he had been cheap and had been a good girl. He snorted softly and walked away, hating morality!


    This night, the young master Su didn''t sleep well. He woke up and dawdled. At last, it was dawn. He got up from the bed and washed in a hurry. Then he ordered to prepare the car. He took the fourth son out of the door and went straight after the cave.


    Dongting Lake is eight hundred li long, and there are hundreds of islands in the vast lake, many of which are rich in tea.


    Due to the moisture and the unique light, the quality of tea on the island is very good.


    Every year, Sujia tea shop will send someone to place two orders.


    Since Fang Qing took over the business, she was a meticulous person. She didn''t need to come here, but she was determined to come.


    Mr. Su also thinks that young people should take more pains and go out to practice more. It will only be good for the future and no harm, so he agrees.


    He had wanted his son to go out for experience for a long time, but he didn''t want to make it. His daughter-in-law was so clever and sensible, which fulfilled his wish!


    Fang Qing and shopkeeper Du take Shuangling and three or four assistants to a town called Qingyuan on the South Bank of Dongting. They stay in the Inn and wait for the boat to go out of the lake.

 Chapter 1818

    The first thing to go is the most famous Qingluo Island, which is also the largest island in Dongting South Lake. Nine out of ten people on the island are tea farmers, attracting countless tea merchants every year.


    Shopkeeper Du is familiar with his family. After settling down, he took good care of the boat and said that he would go out after breakfast.


    I don''t want to. At night, a message exploded in a small town.


    It turns out that there was a huge wind blowing in the water 30 miles east of the lake yesterday. The wind pushed the waves, and the waves turned over. Yesterday, all the ships passing through the water either fell or were blown away. I don''t know how many people died!


    It''s said that the local officials have reported to the county magistrate in a hurry. Tomorrow morning, the county yamen will send someone to salvage it!


    For a while, people were in a panic. Those who had relatives and friends happened to need to pass through that area of water, many of them were already crying!


    Shopkeeper Du was also in a cold sweat on his forehead, and said to Fang Qing with lingering fear, "fortunately, we haven''t started yet, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble!"


    They are going in the right direction.


    Fang Qing also called for luck and nodded: "it''s true. This time it''s a fluke!"


    However, when we hear such bad news, hear so many cries, and look at the miserable situation of all people, everyone''s heart is not easy and heavy.


    Fang qinglue pondered and said: "let''s not rush to Qingluo island tomorrow. There are people coming from the county government tomorrow. You can go and see if there is anything we can help you. If so, help! "


    In fact, something has just happened in that area of water. Shopkeeper Du and so on think it''s hairy, but they don''t want to leave. Fang Qing''s words are right in the middle.


    Shopkeeper Du nodded and said with a smile: "little lady is really a Bodhisattva! Cheng! Tomorrow morning, villain will take a few guys to have a look! Don''t go out, young lady. Stay in the Inn and have a rest! "


    There are so many lives in this town. I don''t know how many people will come here. There are so many people with mixed eyes. It''s not good. Manager Du is also kind, for fear of causing any trouble to Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing replied with a smile.


    The next morning, shopkeeper Du went out as expected.


    Fang Qing and Shuangling went downstairs for breakfast and heard a lot of comments about the accident. They were very sad.


    After breakfast, they went back to their room and said nothing.


    All of a sudden, the door was suddenly knocked, suddenly the sound of bang bang, will be a big surprise to both!


    "Who is it!" Shuangling was very unhappy, got a sign from Fang Qing, and ran angrily to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned: "manager Du, why are you back? Su Si? You -- "


    shopkeeper Du''s face is full of anxiety. Su Si''s face is even more sad, and her eyes are still red. Shuangling is shocked even though she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Little lady! Little lady! " Su Sili ignored her and went straight to Fang Qing crying.


    Kneeling in front of Fang Qing, she cried: "little lady! Young master he, young master he - I''m afraid something will happen! Little lady! Help the young master! "


    "Su Si!" Fang Qing was also surprised and said, "Why are you here? What''s the matter, young master? What''s going on? Get up and talk! "


    Su Si cried even more sadly. He just cried. He couldn''t say a word. He didn''t get up even kneeling on the ground.


    Shopkeeper Du wiped his eyes and sighed: "Su Si, what''s the use of crying? Little lady asked you something, and I''m not going to go back to you soon!"


    Fang Qing looked at shopkeeper Du and then at Susi. She felt cold in her heart. She clenched her fist and felt cold in her palm. She said in a trembling voice, "is he, young master? Did he go out by boat, too?"


    Shuangling''s face changed. "Ah!" One.


    Su Si burst into tears. He let out a lot of fear and anxiety. Hearing this, he nodded his head and sobbed off and on: "I know that you came to Dongting to buy tea, young lady. The next day you left, you came with your minions. I didn''t expect to catch up with you. At that time, the young master didn''t know. He thought that you and manager Du had already gone to Qingluo Island, so he took a boat to follow them and ordered the servants to guard the town! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly -- "


    Su Si burst into tears again and sobbed:" young master! You must not have an accident! If you have any good or bad, I will die! "


    Shopkeeper Du sighed: "I took someone to the wharf to see if there was anything I could do for you. I didn''t want to see Susi. As soon as I heard from him, I brought him back..."


    After that, a long sigh.


    Fang Qing is like falling into an ice cellar. Her mind is buzzing and confused. She can''t hear what manager Du is talking about or Su Si''s crying.


    She only felt that her chest was stuffy, painful and stuffy, as if she had been severely stabbed in the heart. Without blood, it''s just pain. It''s hard to breathe and breathe.


    Su Jing and him - dead?


    In this way?


    In a trance, she felt that she was dreaming and that all the places she stood were so unreal! The whole world is so unreal!


    She doesn''t believe it! I don''t believe that just a few days ago, there was no such a living person as alive and kicking around!


    How could he!


    Tears, without warning, come up, such as the opening of the dike surging out, the whole world has become hazy and fragmented.


    "Little lady!" Shuangling pounced on her, shook her shoulder and cried, "little madam, little madam!"


    Fang Qing took out her veil and rubbed her eyes hard. She took a deep breath. Her eyes fixed on Su Si and said, "don''t cry, either! Young master may not be gone! Shopkeeper Du, ask people to play carefully on the wharf! Hire a boat and hire people to search the nearby islands. It''s windy that day. Maybe the boat will be blown to another place! "


    Shopkeeper Du is at ease. He is busy. I admire the young lady in my heart.


    Where did the woman next to me do other things besides crying when she met such an amazing event? But the young lady came up with an idea in a flash, faster and more comprehensive than he thought.


    Su Si''s eyes brightened, and he nodded: "yes, yes! Young master must be OK. He must be OK! Ah, by the way, young master, he is good at water! Even if there is only one broken board, he can stand it! No, no! Even if there is nothing, it''s hard not to defeat the young master! Amitabha, Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless! "


    Seeing Su Si''s like this, Fang Qing wanted to laugh and felt more sad. He said: "young master has always been brave. He can''t be frightened by the wind and waves. You said that he is good at water. He will be OK. You can help him as soon as possible."


    Su Si hurriedly promised to dry his tears and stumbled with shopkeeper Du.

 Chapter 1819

    As expected, people came to the county Yami last night. This morning, an official brought fishermen with good water quality to the water area where the accident happened.


    Thinking of the limited strength of his own family, shopkeeper Du boldly went to the head of the government to talk and put forward suggestions to search for the nearby island and fishing village.


    That person in charge also nods to say is, just, cost respect needs to report County Yamen however just good accurate.


    Shopkeeper Du is so worried. Where can I wait? He said he was willing to pay money. Many other onlookers who had lost their families also untied their bags. In a flash, more than 500 Liang were collected.


    The leader sighed at the sight and immediately arranged it.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye in the course of endless anxiety and suffering.


    In these three days, some people came and some people left the small town.


    The people who come are full of anxiety and sorrow, the people who leave are also crying with grief, a few with the luck of the afterlife.


    In three days, more than 20 bodies were recovered from the accident waters.


    Every time I claim it, there is always a heartrending cry.


    Every body was salvaged, Fang Qing and Shuangling''s hearts were tightly clenched for fear of that in case.


    The search for the surrounding island villages also turned out to be successful, with nine people found and seven bodies found.


    Among them, there is no shadow of Su Jinghe.


    According to the government''s registration, at least 134 people are still missing.


    It''s also normal. After all, the lake is so wide and the wind and waves are so big at that time. Who knows where it''s involved? Perhaps, it''s hard to say that it''s already in the belly!


    In two days, there is still no result.


    The people in the government can''t spend all the time here. They say to the relatives who have no whereabouts that they have to leave. If they are willing to look for them, they will find them by themselves.


    The people were crying again. The cry was bleak. They were sad when they saw it.


    In addition to the three or five families with better conditions, they are willing to continue to hire people to salvage and search, vowing to see the dead or the dead, others can''t afford to drag them.


    After a miserable crying, I bought money paper, candles, drinks and tributes to put them on the river bank for worship. Then I shed tears and left.


    This remote town suddenly quieted down, covered with a layer of light sadness, lingering.


    "Little lady, what shall we do?" Shopkeeper Du sighed, and Su Si cried even more.


    The Su family is the only child of the young master. The young lady has just passed the door and is not pregnant. Is the Su family going to die?


    Poor master and madam, why are they so miserable?


    Although the business of the Su family is so big, the master has never done anything insidious. Why doesn''t God have eyes?


    If the bad news is passed back, how can the master and his wife stand it?


    These days, Fang Qing ''s heart has been dull pain, every night will wake up from the nightmare, and then stay until the morning.


    She didn''t think about anything. Her mind was empty.


    "Let''s keep looking." Fang Qing''s voice was cold and flat, without a trace of fluctuation and emotion: "such a stormy weather lasted all day, I think he must have been blown further! Su Si, you take a man to stay here. First, hire someone to continue to salvage. Second, ask people who come and go from all over the lake. Shopkeeper Du, let''s hire a boat and go to find it separately! Go further! Unless all the islands in Dongting Lake have been searched, I will not be reconciled! "


    Shopkeeper Du Yilin was greatly moved and sighed: "little lady has this heart, and God can''t bear to live up to it! Well, listen to the little lady! "


    Su Si also wiped his tears and nodded to show his obedience.


    Shuangling was going to follow Fang Qing all the way. Fang Qing refused.


    Only hire local people, no one to follow, Fang Qing is not sure, think they will not be so careful and meticulous search, every ship, have their own talent line!


    Hundreds of islands in Dongting Lake were found one by one, which was the direction of the wind on that day. There were hundreds of islands, large and small. There were eight of them, divided into eight groups. There would not be too many islands that no one needed to find.


    With enough dry food, in the early morning of this day, the eight boats were scattered, and gradually separated further and further.


    Fang Qing and her husband and wife spent three days on the boat. They found four islands, but no trace of Su Jinghe.


    Further on, Guna said that there are only islands outside the May 9th waterway. Moreover, there are all uninhabited islands ahead, which are not big. However, it is more inconvenient to find people.


    After all, if it''s a place where people live, you can inquire about it first, and then you will have brave men under the reward. You can mobilize people to help you. If there''s no one, you can only walk all the land on the island.


    At sunset, the ship came ashore.


    Looking at it, the peaks are raised and the vegetation is luxuriant. In the afterglow of the setting sun, from time to time, there are several large birds flying from the sky with their wings. The huge shadow of the mountain casts on the lake, which is gloomy and chilly.


    The boatman skillfully draws water and makes fire to cook. Fang Qing stands at the bow of the boat and stares at the island.


    The world is quiet except for the swish of the lake, the occasional chirps of birds flying by, and the calls of unknown insects in the grass. It''s quiet as if you can hear the blood flow under the skin.


    This is indeed a desert island.


    After that, there are many such deserted islands.


    It was getting dark. After dinner, the three of them entered the cabin. The ship is not big. The back cabin is where Fang Qing and his mother rest. The boatman can only make do in the front cabin.


    The next day, in the early morning, Fang Qing changed into a walking suit and went to the island to look for people.


    The boatman and his wife did not follow because they wanted to row with strength.


    I don''t really need to walk every inch of the land on the island, just search around the island.


    Because Su Jing and if they were on the island, they would not go to the deep. If they did, how could they see a ship passing by? Unless he really wants to be a savage!


    Although this island is not large, it is desolate, with no roads and long vegetation. In addition, some areas are potholes and steep cliffs. It is absolutely not a thing to search around the island.


    All day long, until it was dark, Fang Qingqing was tired and reappeared in the sight of the boatman and his wife.


    "Oh, Mrs. Su Shao, you are back! Good luck! Good luck! " The boatman saw Fang Qing relieved, clapped her chest, and hurriedly ran up to help her.


    Seeing that her hands and face had been scratched with several bloodstains by grass leaves, a pair of shoes were covered with grass dust and mud chips, her clothes were also damaged by thorns, and her hair was also messy, she sighed: "young lady, you are really - ah! This island is not big. It''s even more difficult to walk. I''m afraid it can''t be circled in two days! Can you take it? "

 Chapter 1820

    Although Fang Qing is a little tired, her feet are wearing, and her calves are aching, but after a night''s rest, she is relieved.


    Then she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! I am not the one who has never been poor or suffered, which is really nothing! "


    "Master Su is so lucky to marry such a lady as you!" sighed the boat mother as she walked to the boat! If we don''t treat you well in the future, there''s no sense in it! "


    The future? Fang Qing smiled bitterly, and her astringent mind overflowed.


    Looking up at the dusk sky, the feeling of dull and dull pain in the chest hit again strongly. The future? Is there any future for her and him?


    There is no denying that the bastard is very hateful, but he also has a lot of good places, isn''t it?


    At least, he didn''t look down on her, hit her or even scold her!


    When he went back to the door three times, he also helped her support


    Fang Qing can''t help but have a sour nose. She doesn''t want anything wrong with him!


    The boatman didn''t know that her words caused her pain in the heart, and said: "you are so hard! You don''t know. Today, after you left, our couple can''t see you. They don''t know how worried they are! Especially in the afternoon, when it''s getting dark, I''m really restless. I''m always worried about whether something will happen to you! Tomorrow I''ll go ashore with you to find it. There''s a carer on the way! It''s a grind to wait! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law," Fang Qing said with a smile. "But you are tired of rowing. Can you bear to go ashore with me again?"


    "Yes! Yes! " "Boat Niang laughs way:" that has what to fasten


    Fang Qing reluctantly smiled and said, "thank you! When we find my husband, we''ll repay my sister-in-law and brother-in-law! "


    The boatman laughed heartily, waved her hand and said with a smile, "Oh, no! We just want a peace of mind! Besides, you have paid enough money! "


    Fifty Liang silver, even in this Dongting Lake for a year, they also made a lot of money!


    Fang Qing smiled and said nothing more.


    After another night, the next morning, there was a new boating out of here, looking for the next place.


    After looking for three deserted islands in a row, Fang Qing''s heart became more and more miserable and depressed, and her boat mother sighed.


    It looks like this. I''m afraid that young master Su is in danger


    At the fifth Island, when the boatman looked at the mountains and peaks on the island with the grotesque rocks like ghosts, she was a little timid for no reason, and said to Fang Qing, "otherwise, this place will not count? This kind of place doesn''t look like a place that can hide people... "


    It''s really scary to watch!


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "I''m tired these days, too. I''ll just have a good rest on the boat! I can go myself! "


    "This -" the boat mother tangled again and again, stamped her foot and sighed, "that''s all! If I let you go alone, I will die of guilt! It''s always better to have a partner! "


    Fang Qing smiled and said, "thank you, sister-in-law. You are very kind!"


    The boatman laughed and said, "Mrs. Su Shao is so polite and can speak very well! But, listen to this, it is to make people feel comfortable! "


    Both did not expect that a miracle would come at such a sudden time!


    After noon, they found traces of the fire burning in a strange rock on the other side of the ship.


    There are people on this island recently!


    Fang Qing''s heart leaps up, rips out her voice and runs away, shouting "Su Jinghe! Su Jinghe! "


    There are traces on the island, but it doesn''t mean that this person must be su Jinghe, the survivor of that disaster, or the traces left by the boatman who passed by recently!


    However, after looking for so many days, she finally saw the shadow of hope on this day. Fang Qing''s nearly broken heart finally eased for a while. After so many days of depression, she finally found an outlet for catharsis. Where would she think about so many others?


    All she thought was him! That hateful man.


    Fang Qing has been shouting, has been shouting, the voice is hoarse, cry with a cry cavity, the echo is empty everywhere, otherwise there is no sound, where is half a person, half a response?


    "Su Jinghe! Su Jinghe! " Fang Qing''s knees suddenly fell to the ground. The accumulated sadness, anxiety, tension and tiredness over the past few days finally crushed her. She could no longer bear to cry loudly. She cried heartily and bitterly.


    "Little lady! Mrs Su Shao! " The boatman was frightened and rushed to help her. She wanted to persuade her, but she finally turned into a long sigh and looked at her pitifully. Her eyes were red.


    "Little madam, let''s find again, let''s find again, ah, don''t cry, don''t cry..." The boatman murmured and sighed.


    Where can Fang Qing hear what others are saying? She just cried, to cry out all the emotions in her chest!


    "Little lady!" Suddenly the boat mother raised her voice, pointed to the trembling voice in front of her and said, "look! Look! There are footprints! "


    Her eyes brightened and she said, "yes! It should have rained here yesterday. The footprints are very deep. They should have been left yesterday! "


    Fang Qing was shocked and stopped crying. She stood up and wiped her eyes.


    Following the boat mother''s point, I saw the hope in vain. I only felt that a heart was popping in my chest, and my whole body was shaking uncontrollably. My feet could hardly stand.


    Can only grasp the arms of the boat mother with both hands dead, trembling: "right, right! It''s footprints! Someone, really someone! Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Oh, yes!" The boatman doesn''t cry when she sees Fang Qing. Anyway, it''s always a good thing. If she really saves her life, no matter whether it''s the master Su or not, she always accumulates the good things of yin and virtue. Naturally, the boatman won''t hesitate to help Fang Qing. They stumble and run.


    After walking along the footprints for a while, there is a cave in front of us. The cave is covered by shrubs and weeds, but the cave is still obvious. You can see it at a glance.


    Fang Qing suddenly stops and stares at the cave. Her heart beats more violently, but she can''t move any more!


    Although there is sunshine on the top of the head, the cave is still dark and the condition inside is not clear.


    However, it is obvious that the branches and weeds covered by the hole are not natural but piled up by people.


    In other words, there are people living in the cave!


    "Eldest sister-in-law," Fang Qing''s tongue was wringing. After a long breath, she finally made a sound. She trembled, "you, go and have a look..."


    She was afraid to go. She was afraid. What if it wasn''t him? What should I do?

 Chapter 1821

    What''s more, at this time, she suddenly realized her stupidity: why does she think it''s him? Because it''s her who came out to find someone, must it be him?


    The boatman didn''t understand her complicated mood. After listening to this, she was puzzled. After a look at Fang Qing, she said with a embarrassed smile, "it''s not impossible, but I don''t know young master su..."


    Even if I go to see it, what''s the use?


    "Yes!" Fang Qing was stunned and laughed at herself: "I forgot this! only! Horizontal and vertical I''ll see it myself! "


    She always wants to see it, right?


    Here, there is no reason not to look!


    "I''ll help you, be careful!" The boatman said hurriedly.


    Two people step by step approach, to the hole, Fang Qing trembled even more, hands tightly clenched into fists, teeth can not control the cackle.


    The boatman, when she was too sad, told her to stand steadily and let go of her. She went up to the cave and shouted, "is there anyone? Is there anyone! "


    No answer.


    The boatman turned to look at Fang Qing and saw that her face was very white. She stared at the cave with a pair of eyes. She sighed secretly. Then she started to move all the branches and leaves to the side.


    Suddenly, the situation in the cave became clear. Suddenly, I saw a man lying on the ground, wearing blue and dark clothes, with his hair scattered.


    The material of the clothes can be seen that it should be good, but there are many wrinkles, some of which are torn into strips.


    Look at the figure, it should be a man in his early twenties. He is tall, not fat or thin, and coincides with the figure in his mind.


    "Su Jinghe!" Fang Qing called at once.


    She shuddered, just stumbled forward, she did not know whether her eyes are easy to use, do not know whether there is a mistake!


    I wanted to let the boatman see it, but this time I didn''t need the boatman to remind her that I also thought of it: boatman doesn''t know you! In the end, she must have a look!


    It''s ninety-nine steps. It''s not bad!


    Fang Qing stumbled to the ground and was too lazy to get up, so she climbed to the man''s side, reached out and pushed him gently: "Su Jinghe! Su Jinghe! "


    Tears blindfolded her eyes instantly. She couldn''t believe it, but she wanted to be convinced immediately that this person was su Jinghe.


    The boatman sighed and hurried forward to help. She turned the man lying on the ground over and pulled his hair to make his face face face Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing subconsciously takes back her eyes and looks at the past slowly. She is shocked, surprised and delighted, and shouts: "Jinghe! Su Jinghe! "


    She held him tightly and cried with joy: "sister in law! Sister in law! It''s him! It''s him! Sister in law, this is true! We''re not dreaming, are we? "


    "It''s true! It''s true! " The boatman was also very happy. She could not help but join hands to thank God and said with a smile: "Amitabha, Amitabha! Bodhisattva bless! God bless! What an eye! "


    "Su Jinghe! You, you, I finally found you, finally found you! " Fang Qing''s tears rustle down, crying and laughing.


    The boatman sighed and hurriedly said: "young lady, young master''s face is very hot. I think it may be a fever! Maybe it''s because of yesterday''s rain. We have to get him back quickly! "


    Fang Qing was shocked With a white face, Su Jinghe went to touch his head and face, reached out his fingers to probe his nose, the temperature was hot, and her breath was hot. She jumped up again in a sudden panic and said, "let''s go now!"


    God! my god! She has just found him and saved him, but she has to watch him die in her arms


    Boatman and Fang Qing dare not neglect. They carry Su Jinghe and return to the original road step by step.


    Fortunately, the island is not too big, and the circuit can always go faster. With the strength of the heart burning in vain, the speed is faster.


    About an hour and a half, the two finally stumbled to get Su Jinghe back to the ship.


    At about that time, the boatman called out her husband and the boatman rushed to pick up Su Jinghe.


    When I got on the boat, I saw him like this. The boatman said: "there is a wound on the young master su. The wound is inflamed. Plus the fever, I''m afraid it''s not very good! At this time, it will take more than three days to rush back to the town, even if you take a short cut. If you can believe it, young lady, go up this mountain to find out if there is any local medicine to reduce the fever. Maybe it will slow down. "


    It''s all this time. What else can Fang Qing do?


    Nodding in tears, please boatman.


    The boatman went in a hurry.


    The boatman quickly boiled the water, asked Fang Qing to wipe Su Jinghe''s body, put on the boatman''s clean clothes, and then brought the rice wine for salting fish. It was so warm that she and Fang Qing worked together to pry open Su Jinghe''s mouth and pour some water. By the way, he wiped his wounds with yellow wine several times to disinfect them.


    Then Fang Qing wiped his body, hands and feet, forehead, face and neck with warm water again and again, hoping that the temperature would drop.


    During the whole process, Su Jinghe kept his eyes closed and did not open, his breath was still hot, and a heart jumped in his chest.


    Fang Qing looks at his pale face with abnormal flush. His facial features, eyebrows and eyes are still beautiful, but they are tightly closed, which makes people feel flustered and confused. She holds his hand and prays in her heart: Su Jinghe, wake up quickly! You must wake up! Su Jinghe, you can do whatever you want. I will never quarrel with you again


    When the sun was west, the boatman came back with two herbs Fang Qing didn''t know.


    Classify the herbs, some boil water, some mash into paste.


    The boiling water is naturally drunk. The mashed water is wrapped in cloth and applied to his forehead and foot.


    It''s too late to sail. If something happens, it''s not fun. Even if the three people are worried, they can only stay here for one night.


    Fang Qing has no clothes and no heart to eat, so she stayed by his side all night.


    The boat Niang advised a few fruitless, sighed tone also had to be by her.


    In the second half of the night, Fang Qing felt Su Jinghe''s forehead, and found that the temperature had dropped a lot, his nose was not so hot, his breathing had become a lot smoother, his spirit had a vibration, and he could not help but hold his hand and shouted a few times: "Su Jinghe! Su Jinghe! " Unfortunately, he still didn''t open his eyes.


    I woke up the boat lady who was huddled together in the front cabin with the boatman. Then the boat lady came in with a curtain that separated her and rubbed her eyes. She yawned and said, "how are you doing, young lady?"

 Chapter 1822

    "Sorry for the noise!" Fang qingchong''s mother was embarrassed to smile, but her eyes were bright and full of joy. Her haggard and pale face was also radiant with two points of light. She said happily, "sister-in-law, touch his face and forehead, and his hands for me to see if the temperature has dropped!"


    She couldn''t believe how she felt, for fear that something might go wrong.


    The boatman quickly touched it and said happily: "little madam, the big young master is really getting rid of the fever! That''s good! That''s good! As long as start to retreat, slowly will be able to get better! It will be a long time for you to be lucky when you are in trouble! "


    Fang Qing is very happy to hear such words, and a heart has put down most of them, laughing and saying: "thank you very much, sister-in-law! I hope so! "


    "Yes, yes! It will be! " The boatman took a look at her and sighed in her heart: there is a wife like you, young lady. It''s a blessing. Do you need to say that


    "Little madam," said the shiplady, "you''ve been busy all night, or you can have a rest and let me watch for you for the next midnight!"


    Fang Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "he''s only now starting to cool down. I''m not sure if he doesn''t watch it himself! Even if it''s a break, it''s not good! Let''s wait for the temperature to drop again! "


    "The boat Niang sighs a way:" the effect of soil medicine where can so good! Young lady, it''s not that I''m not good at talking. Without two days'' hard work, the temperature can''t come down! You can''t stand it! Why do you have to rest! Don''t make yourself sick again! "


    Fang Qing said with a grateful smile: "thank you for reminding me that I''m in good health. It''s OK! When I can''t support it, I''ll sleep for a while! Let me wait until dawn! "


    When the boatman saw this, she had to rely on her and still went out to sleep.


    The star rises, and there is something invisible. The boat mother comes in and greets Fang Qing. The couple then row the boat away.


    Fang Qing was eager to sail early, so she went back to the town early and asked a doctor to come to Su Jing and see him. So I greatly appreciate the boat lady and his wife.


    After all, although the local medicine has some effect, the temperature of Su Jinghe has indeed dropped.


    However, the boatman also said that the herbal medicine effect of the local prescription is limited. And Su Jing and this bastard are spoiled since childhood. Who knows if they can hold up?


    When it was bright, Fang Qing changed the medicine for Su Jinghe, forced him to take a few mouthfuls of tea and rice soup, touched his forehead and face, and let it go.


    She was so sleepy that her mind was spinning around like a big paste.


    Finally, as soon as I closed my eyes, I fell into deep darkness and fell asleep.


    Almost immediately, he fell asleep.


    What she didn''t know was that before long, Su Jing, who was gradually awake for two minutes, and qiangshang opened his eyelids.


    The boat was shaking gently, which was worse for the dizzy man who had a high fever. He quickly closed his eyes again.


    But, I can''t feel wrong!


    Su Jing and his heart couldn''t help bursting with ecstasy!


    Calm down, slowly opened his eyes, looking at the small cabin.


    In his eyes, everything is shabby, but now it seems to be particularly kind and precious in his eyes.


    He''s finally saved!


    By the wind seven halo eight element, finally holding a plank was blown to the broken Island, and drenched by the rain by the cold wind started a high heat.


    He thought that he would die quietly in the cave. Who would think that he was lucky enough to be saved there!


    Su Jinghe thinks his luck is really good enough to go against the sky!


    I have never felt that there are such good and kind people in the world.


    No matter who saved him, he will repay him well!


    Su Jing and Zhang opened their mouths, but found that they were hoarse and unable to make a sound. They wanted to sit up with their hands and feet powerless.


    He can only give up with a wry smile.


    However, just now I raised my head and saw that there seemed to be someone falling asleep at the end of the bed. Did I save my own person?


    Su Jinghe wanted to see what kind of person he was sleeping in. But he was helpless. He could neither speak nor move.


    The boat shook violently. Su Jing and his head were dizzy. He closed his eyes again.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep again.


    The effect of the local medicine is not very good. Fang Qing was pushed by the boat mother to wake up for lunch at noon. When she touched Su Jinghe''s forehead, it seems that the temperature has gone up a lot!


    She was so scared that she could not eat anything. She was in a hurry to change the medicine and fill the medicine. She kept using warm water to cover him everywhere. She was busy for more than an hour and saw that the situation was stable again, which made her relaxed again.


    The boatman couple felt a little guilty at the same time when they saw that she was so worried. Fang Qing reluctantly smiled and thanked them. After all, if the boatman didn''t know such a piece of earth, she didn''t know how to rush!


    In three and a half days, Su Jinghe''s condition has been recurred. Fortunately, he has been recurred in a certain range, and the temperature has not risen to the same level as when he was rescued just before, and his breathing has always been calm, which makes the three feel more or less hopeful.


    However, no one knows. In fact, during this period, Su Jinghe woke up three times in all, but every time it happened to be so skillful, Fang Qing just fell asleep!


    But his sober degree is limited, his mouth and limbs are not strong enough to move, which means that he is conscious of two or three points of soberness, and neither side has ever met.


    However, even in a coma, Su Jinghe can still feel someone changing medicine, giving medicine and wiping his body.


    Even feel the anxiety and anxiety of those who take care of him.


    The hands inadvertently touch him, soft, small, is a pair of women''s hands, with a slight coolness, so that his heart has no reason to settle down.


    Many times, he would like to open his eyes to see who the owner of these hands is. Unfortunately, he can only shout in his heart at the end, and there is no way to do it physically - he can''t open his eyes!


    In his heart, he thought regretfully: it''s a pity that he has married. Otherwise, he will marry this woman!


    Thinking of his wife, he was in a hurry again. I don''t know if she met the weather that day. If she did, I don''t know what the result would be


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He just wanted to get better and go back to the town to find out everything!


    Fang Qing takes Su Jing and returns to the inn. Su Si sobs with joy and kneels on the ground and kowtows to the heaven for several times.

 Chapter 1823

    Everyone in and out of the inn was very happy and said it was a miracle!


    The waiter of the inn asked the doctor for help to make a diagnosis, indicating that he was OK. He prescribed and filled the prescription. Su Si and the waiter of the inn were busy.


    Fang Qing can''t support her anymore. She faints in a whirl


    When Fang Qing woke up, it was the evening of the third day.


    She never dreamed that the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was su Jinghe!


    A thrill and a joy in my heart: Thank goodness, he has woken up!


    "Daughter in law! You wake up! " Su Jing and his face were still a little pale, and the traces of his strong spirit were obvious. But at the moment of seeing her open her eyes, there was a flash in her eyes!


    He held her hand tightly and called out: "daughter in law! Qing''er, you wake up, you scared me to death! "


    Fang Qing looks at Su Jinghe without blinking, his eyes are empty.


    Su Jing and the heart a pull, busy way: "daughter-in-law, I am your man Su Jing and ah, you, you won''t not know me?"


    Fang Qing''s eyelids blinked gently, and slowly pulled back his hands, and said lightly, "are you ok?"


    The tone of indifference was as if Su Jing had only suffered from a cold breeze and a little cold before!


    Su Jing and his heart were slightly disappointed, more surprised, but he quickly shook his head and smiled: "it''s OK! don''t worry! I''m ready! Daughter in law, thanks to you! Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll see the king of hell now! But I''m ok, but I''m making you sick -- "


    Su Jinghe is not guilty. He says in a busy and soft voice:" don''t worry about anything, rest assured and take good care of him. Let''s go back when you''re OK! I''ve sent someone to call back shopkeeper Du and Shuangling. I think they can all come back in a few days. And the boatman and his wife. I also gave them another silver to repay them. I will keep you. Whatever you want, just give me orders! "


    In fact, Su Jinghe was not hurt. As soon as the fever subsided, the whole person became spirited. There was no difference between him and before.


    It''s more courteous and willing to keep a low voice!


    Fang Qing said in her heart that it must have been the two of them who had told him all about the matter. Maybe the sister-in-law of the boat mother was even jealous. So now, in front of her, he was so obedient that he wished to give birth to a little dog tail to show his loyalty.


    But she didn''t feel happy.


    She wants him to be nice to her, but not as a lifesaver.


    Then Fang Qing''s face was light, and with a slight hum, she turned her head to the other side, and said lightly, "I''m a little sleepy, and I want to sleep for a while. You should go and rest yourself. I don''t need you to guard here. After all, you just recovered. If there''s anything wrong, how can I explain it to my parents in law! Thank goodness, you are safe at last. In front of my parents-in-law, I can give you a job! "


    Fang Qing''s words were as if he had given Su Jing and a basin of cold water, which made his heart cool.


    He''s a bit of a fool.


    All of a sudden, I think of the words that Aunt Chuang said to him. How did his daughter-in-law look for him painstakingly and painstakingly, how did she take care of him without sleep and anxiety, and how could Su Jing and the daughter-in-law described by Aunt Chuang could not be reunited into one by contrasting her clear and light looks and eyes!


    Su Jing and don''t give up. He takes a breath and takes his daughter-in-law''s hand back with a thick face. He smiles and says, "Qing''er, are you still angry with me? Sorry, sorry! Will you stop being angry with me? I''ll listen to you in the future! You don''t like me to go to meixianglou. I -- "


    " big young master, "Fang Qing was a little impatient, interrupted him and said," it''s all your private business. What do you want to do. I''m not angry with you either. I remember that I married my husband! Besides, although I saved you, you really don''t have to be grateful. You and I are husband and wife. If something happens to you, I will not save you! Besides, when my parents in law treat me like this, I have to look after them regardless of myself! "


    Su Jing and Zhang Zhang opened their mouths. Their minds were empty and their hearts were empty. They couldn''t say a word.


    Did she save him only because he was her husband and because his parents treated her well?


    Is there anything else besides that? For example, she likes him a little and is nervous about him?


    Fang Qing saw that he didn''t say a word for a while, so she stopped talking to him and whispered, "you go to rest, take a good rest, or you will go back to your parents-in-law, will you not be upset?"


    Su Jing and his heart were stuffy. He finally said, "Qing''er, I know you are still angry with me. I won''t make you angry later. Let''s live a good life!"


    He can see clearly. Besides her, what other woman can do this for him? What is the calculation of the previous minor contradictions? He only needs to be good with her in the future.


    Unfortunately, he saw it clearly, but she couldn''t let it go and wouldn''t believe him.


    But it doesn''t matter. They still have a lot to do, don''t they?


    Su Jinghe smiled and patted Fang Qing lightly on the shoulder. In a soft voice, he said, "OK, I''ll go to have a rest. You''re still sleepy, so I''ll come back to see you later."


    Hearing the footsteps of his leaving and the sound of closing the door, Fang Qing slowly opened her eyes, slowly turned her head towards the direction of the door, and sighed softly.


    Although she doesn''t know what opportunistic education is, and doesn''t know the truth that a little time is just a moment, she knows that at present, this bastard man feels guilty for her, and this man finally has a little consciousness of awakening after the great disaster, so she naturally needs to take advantage of this time to toss him around. If he can''t turn around and suffer even after this She should stop caring about him from now on. She should learn how to do business from the shopkeepers and then give birth to a son to teach them carefully.


    So she hung him and cooled him.


    When the lights were on, Su Jinghe came again. Fang Qing had been lying for two days and two nights with bone pain. Now she was getting up. Before she was dressed properly, the door was pushed open.


    She was scared and hurried to tighten her clothes on her body. She glared at him and said, "why don''t you knock at the door? It''s frightening! "


    Su Jing and ha ha''s smile came up to her and said softly, "well, it''s my fault, it''s my negligence! I thought you weren''t up yet! Really scared? Come on, help you to wear it for your husband! "


    Fang Qing is a bit ironic. I don''t know how to practice this cheekiness!


    She was still pale, pushing away his hand and saying, "I''ll do it myself."


    After putting on his clothes, he said to him, "have you had supper?"

 Chapter 1824

    Su Jinghe was tickling with joy when he saw that she cared about herself. "No, no!" he said with a smile! I''m waiting for you! What do you want to eat? I''ll ask the waiter to get it! "


    Fang Qing is more polite and alienated, saying, "I don''t care, just like my husband!"


    Su Jinghe really wanted to do something for her. Even if she used him as a slave at the moment, he would be willing or even willing to do it. But she was so polite, as polite as an outsider, but it made him hurt his heart and lungs.


    It''s like holding all over and having no place to use it.


    Su Jing and want to say and stop, finally a sigh: daughter-in-law or angry with him! She said that she would never mind his business. She said that he would be happy and do whatever he wanted! But he just wanted her to take care of him


    Fang Qing refuses to order, so Su Jinghe has to order by himself. He remembered that he didn''t know what she liked or disliked.


    Ask her, she won''t say naturally, Su Jinghe had to order a few casually, only specially ordered the kitchen to stew a cup of good bird''s nest.


    Man, it''s hard: there''s such a precious thing as bird''s nest in this town!


    Su Jinghe had no choice but to say, "my daughter-in-law has been overworked these days. What can I do for her? The price doesn''t matter, but the thing is good! "


    "What a blessing, young lady!" First, the waiter smiled and praised, thought about it, and said with a smile, "you can buy black chicken, or you can add some red dates, lotus seeds, white fruits and wolfberry to stew a black chicken soup?"


    Where does Su Jing know that? He used to only know how to eat.


    He nodded and said, "yes! Stewed black chicken soup! Wait, do you have any ginseng? Get some ginseng and stew it! "


    The man smiled and said, "I don''t know this little one. I have to go to the drugstore to have a look!"


    Su Jinghe said, "let''s go and have a look. Let''s call my little guy."


    Mate''s smile promised to go.


    So not long after supper, Su Jing happily brought a bowl of black chicken soup to Fang Qing and said with a smile, "Qing''er, this soup can mend the body. Come on, drink it while it''s hot!"


    When Fang Qing saw that he was coming with a bowl of soup in his hands, he felt a little bit like laughing. It was rare that he could do a decent job.


    Fang Qing hurriedly took it over and said, "is this stewed by my husband? How can I afford it! Have you drunk it? "


    Su Jing and he are stagnant. There is no reason for him to be a little guilty. Yes, how could he be so stupid and unexpected?


    My daughter-in-law died for her own sake. Shouldn''t she cook a soup for her?


    Su Jinghe doesn''t mean to be Fang Qing''s face to deny - he is afraid that she will be disappointed, so he smiles with a vague smile and says: "you''re going to drink it while it''s hot, man said, black chicken soup is the best tonic! It''s a pity that we can''t buy ginseng in this town. Don''t worry. When we get back, it''s nothing to eat ginseng! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "nonsense again! Who can''t bear to eat that kind of food! "


    Looked down at the chicken soup, stewed very thick, fragrant, then a mouthful with a spoon to drink.


    Su Jinghe looked on, a little more happy in his heart. Seeing that she had finished the soup, he hurriedly smiled and said, "what else, do you want to drink another bowl?"


    "No more!" Fang Qing said with a smile, "just used supper, where can I drink it?"


    Su Jinghe then said with a smile, "well, I''ll stew again tomorrow!" He would reach for the empty bowl.


    Fang Qing, however, owed a debt to avoid it, and said with a smile, "where can I let my husband do this kind of work? I''ll do it! It''s late at night, my husband, go back to sleep! "


    Su Jinghe is sorry to rob her of the bowl, but says, "you are not well rested. Let me do it..."


    Fang Qing smiles and shakes her head. She goes away.


    When she came back, Su Jinghe was still in the room. Fang Qing said, "husband, you should go back to the room and have a rest!" There is no other way of feeling guilty: "there is no entertainment in this town, and there are no beauties to go with. I have wronged my husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing and his heart became more and more sad and depressed. He was just about to complain. Suddenly he thought again, "my daughter-in-law thinks about him and is good for him. She is clearly kind-hearted. How can he say that she is not?"?


    The daughter-in-law must have been frightened by his previous accident, so she doesn''t care about him and just follows him.


    However, if she had said that before, he could not point out how to crook his nose. Now, how can he not listen to her!


    It''s not the taste that can only be felt in my heart, and I can''t say that she''s half silent.


    Su Jinghe is more depressed!


    Besides, he doesn''t want to go back to his room, so he wants to stay in his daughter-in-law''s room.


    Before, because both of them were ill, it was convenient to separate two rooms for diagnosis, treatment and care. Now both of them are OK. What else can we do in two rooms?


    How cheeky Su Jing and Fang Qing are! Fang Qing''s eyes, which naturally let him hurry away, he defied decisively. Instead, he salivated and held Fang Qing''s hand and said with a smile: "daughter in law, are we husband and wife?"


    Fang Qing nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Jinghe was bored by her polite words, but he still said: "daughter in law, I don''t want to go back to my room, we should have lived together! I''ll live with you! "


    "Since my husband wants to live here, let''s live here." Fang Qing smiled.


    Su Jinghe was stunned. He thought she would quarrel with him and refuse.


    However, looking at her look and attitude, although she answered, Su Jing and his heart were not happy!


    "Daughter in law, don''t you get angry?" Su Jinghe sighed and said, "if you scold me, I will only listen!"


    This sentence is the bottom of his heart.


    Fang Qing smiled faintly and said softly: "what''s your saying! Well, what do I scold you for? "


    With a sigh, he said: "after such a life and death, I''ve seen it. Nothing is important. Only a good man is the most important! My husband doesn''t like the business in the housekeeper, so no matter what, he likes to go to meixianglou to have fun. Even if he wants to have a concubine, he will take it back and drink and have fun! Today, my father-in-law is not old. I can learn from him and the shopkeepers for a few years, and then we will have a son and let him take over! Why do you have to force your husband to do something he doesn''t like? A family together is better than anything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jinghe was stunned. He looked at his sincere wife and listened to the words from the bottom of his heart. A voice in his heart shouted, "no! That''s not the truth!


    How can a daughter-in-law do this to him? But what is his right to accuse her?

 Chapter 1825

    If he didn''t take over the family business, how could a young daughter-in-law go out to do these things?


    This time, she got away with it, but because of herself!


    I rushed to find her, but I was unlucky again


    In fact, if I took over the family business early, it''s impossible for me to do such a small job in person. It''s only necessary to sit in the local town. There''s a layer of shopkeepers going for errands!


    The daughter-in-law wants to start early and know more about all aspects, so she can do this! At the end of the day, the roots are all in themselves.


    This is a robbery I deserve, but my daughter-in-law is clearly implicated. At this time, he still has to listen to her self accusation. How does he feel good?


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "my husband, should I rest assured now? Time is not early, husband also early rest! You are seriously ill. If you don''t take care of yourself and go back, don''t you have to be upset when your parents-in-law see you! "


    Su Jinghe became more and more depressed. He looked up at Fang Qing and couldn''t help but blurt out: "what about you? Do you feel hurt? "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "that''s nature!"


    That''s nature. Su Jinghe understood, because he is her husband, she is a good wife, so naturally will be distressed! But that''s not what he wants! What he wants is that she will really love him


    Su Jinghe is a little depressed. Why does he ask her to treat him like this?


    For a while, I was confused and wanted to stay here with her. I didn''t want to see her side of "virtuous" good wife.


    Su Jinghe missed the vigorous spirit between the eyebrows and Fang Qing, who was not willing to lose.


    Although such a daughter-in-law calls herself biting her teeth with hate, she also loves biting her teeth with love


    "Have a rest, I''m going back to my room!" Su Jinghe looked at her and said, "I''ll stay here for fear of disturbing you to sleep."


    "My husband is very polite! You and I don''t have to! " Fang Qing smiles with a decent smile. She is so virtuous that she can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Su Jing and his face were more ugly. He turned around and left.


    "My husband, slow down!" Fang Qing passed by, tied the door from inside, and chuckled.


    Don''t you like people taking care of you? Isn''t it just a stubborn donkey holding on and backing up?


    Good! It''s up to you to do whatever you want. If you think it''s so interesting, you can live this life with such ignorance!


    Su Jinghe went back to his room, sighing and frowning.


    Su Si saw the heart and pulled up, hurriedly went up to concern: "what''s the matter with you, young master? Do you have any discomfort! I''ll call the doctor! "


    "Stop!" Su Jing and glared at him, pointed to the position of his heart and said softly, "your young master is not comfortable. Is it useful to see the doctor, eh?"


    "Ah?" Su Si Leng Leng Leng, chat up to smile: "this, who makes young master angry?"


    "No!" Su Jinghe sighed and fell into bed.


    Su Si stood aside and thought for a while. He realized the master''s mind consciously. Then he smiled with a smile and said, "young master is bored? This, this slave also has no way! This town is remote and cold. What can I do for fun! There is not even a flower Building -- "


    " shut up! " Where can Su Jing and now hear this? All of a sudden, he sat up from his bed, stared at Su Si and scolded him, "what are you talking about? Who''s thinking about Hualou? Your young lady is still ill! "


    Su four Leng Leng Leng, do not understand young lady is ill not good and young master does not go to Hualou what relation.


    But the young master was angry, and very angry, the slave naturally had to ask for a pardon.


    So Su Si knelt down and said, "damn you! I''m talking nonsense! Damn it


    In order to enhance the effect and sincerity of asking for a crime, he said "Damn it" and gently opened his mouth.


    Another duplicity and inconsistency!


    Su Jing and his heart are on fire!


    Su Si is not Fang Qing. Of course, he doesn''t have to bear it!


    "Damn it!" Su Jing and Suo Xing get out of bed and stand on the ground. They stare at Su Si coldly and say with a sneer, "do you really think you deserve to die?"


    His face was cold, his eyes cold, and his whole body was filled with unspeakable evil spirit.


    Su Si has never seen his master look like this, even if he was angry with him before! Su Si was stunned. He looked at Su Jinghe in a dazed way. He felt like pouring cold water into his heart, which made him cool.


    "Say it!" Su Jinghe approaches one step, his eyes are still cold, and he stares at him straight, gnashing his teeth and drinking low.


    "Young master..." Su Si shuddered a lot, and there was no reason for his fear.


    Su Jinghe has never had any airs. He is more generous to those close servants. But even if Su Si is a fool, he can see that the young master is really angry at the moment. He dare not say his "damn" words.


    If said, maybe the young master will really kill him


    Half a sound, he didn''t wait for Su Si to open his mouth. Seeing Su Si trembling and frightened, Su Jing and sneer, hum: "don''t say these duplicity in front of me in the future! Damn it, don''t you think I''m bored enough! If I dare to show my love again, I will complete you! Get out of here! "


    "Yes, yes!" Su Si was so scared that he rushed out in a hurry.


    In my heart, I feel a little aggrieved: what''s wrong with you, young master? It''s not his fault that there is no place for entertainment and recreation in this shabby place


    Su Jinghe took a long breath of relief, sat on the head of the bed and leaned on it. He was stunned for a while. He smashed his fist on the bed and said, "my daughter-in-law, I don''t believe it. Don''t you have any real feelings for me..."


    In another three or four days, shopkeeper Du and Shuangling came back again and again. When they saw Su Jing and Fang Qing in front of them, they cried and laughed and said for a long time before they recovered.


    Shopkeeper Du and his family were surprised and delighted to find two injured people. They thanked each other with gratitude.


    Shuangling that wench also thin a big circle, holding Fang Qing cry a mess.


    Fang Qing was also moved, so she held her back and gently patted her back with a soft smile.


    Su Jing and his daughter-in-law are better than themselves to a servant girl. The smile comes from the heart, the concern and pity comes from the heart, which is fundamentally different from the proper and simple smile when they face themselves.


    Not from the heart sour: what is this? They''re their own. He''s an outsider?


    Dear sisters and friends, move your lovely little hand and help Yiyi to add the new book "Introduction to imperial concubines: Rules for survival after imperial concubines" to the bookshelf! Anyway, the bookshelf is empty, isn''t it? Wuwuwu, the collection of new books is very small, Yiyi is too depressed! Comfort, touch, care, collection and recommendation as required

 Chapter 1826

    Su Jinghe looked more and more irritating, then his face sank and he scolded: "Shuangling! Don''t let go of little lady! What a system! "


    Shuangling is surprised. She returns to her senses and finds that she has overstepped. She hurriedly lets Fang Qing go and kneels when she asks for sin.


    Fang Qing holds Shuangling in her hand and gently taps her hand to show that she doesn''t need to panic.


    Look up to Su Jinghe and smile: "don''t be angry, my husband. This girl has served me for a while, but I can''t help it for a while! No offense! "


    Su Jinghe meets a nail that is neither soft nor hard, but feels that his chest is stuffy again. If it had been, she would not have said so, just afraid that she would have been angry and accused him!


    Su Jinghe looks at Fang Qing with some resentment.


    It was discussed by all the people that shopkeeper Du had decided to take the assistant to Qingluo island. After all, the trip has been delayed for so many days, and the business hasn''t been done yet! If we delay any longer, we will not find any good tea in Qingluo Island - it will be consumed by other vendors!


    As for Fang Qing and Su Jinghe --


    shopkeeper Du looked at Fang Qing and said with a smile: "young lady, you and young master are better to wait here. The children will come back in three days at most. Then we will go back to Shuangliu County together! What do you think? "


    Fang Qing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll go here with you. Now I have nothing wrong. I''m waiting here and I''ll do it. I''d better go there! Otherwise, isn''t it a waste of time to go out this time? "


    "But," shopkeeper Du said, "you are not very well, young lady --"


    "shopkeeper Du despises me too much!" Fang Qing smiled and said, "I''ve been resting for a long time these days. I didn''t get in the way! Besides, it''s only three or four days. Besides, it''s business, not coolie. What matters! Please send someone to book the boat! Let''s start in the morning tomorrow! "


    "This --" shopkeeper Du saw that Fang Qing said so firmly. It''s his subordinates, and it''s inconvenient to insist on opposing his boss, so he just smiled and nodded: "well, it''s OK! Since there are so few ladies, let''s go together! Villain, go to see the boat! "


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, shopkeeper Du made up his mind to hire a strong ship and ask about the weather in recent days


    Fang Qing smiles and lets him go.


    Shuangling then said with a smile, "little madam, my maid is going to clean up the things and set out in the morning!"


    "Good!" Fang Qing said with a smile: "in the past three or four days, just pick up two sets of clothes. It''s lighter and less cumbersome!"


    Shuangling smiles.


    Su Jinghe aside, the old elder''s face is long, and he doesn''t speak: one by one, is there a big young master in his eyes? When he''s dead!


    He thought that Fang Qing should be able to say something to himself, who knows. Fang Qing talks and laughs with him if nothing happens, but he doesn''t mention the trip tomorrow, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    But think about it carefully. It has nothing to do with him!


    What''s more, he used to have nothing to do with such things. His daughter-in-law now wants to be a "good wife" with full satisfaction. How could he bring up this matter to "provoke his disgust"?


    At this thought, Su Jing and his heart were more comfortable.


    That''s it! She doesn''t mention it, isn''t he?


    Su Jinghe then laughingly took Fang Qing''s hand again and said with a smile: "daughter in law, tomorrow I will go out with you! They don''t take care of people, if you don''t feel well, they don''t even know what''s hot and what''s cold! Besides, I don''t trust you! "


    Fang Qing''s heart is funny and says, "rare!"!


    On the face of nature a pair of virtuous and gentle, all should be accepted with a smile: "the husband said so, then go together!"


    "Good!" Su Jinghe was just happy and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law, how fine she is! I will go wherever you go, and I will accompany you!"


    Fang Qing hurriedly stopped him and said angrily, "what''s your saying? What do people say about me when they get out? I am the only one who obeys my husband, but no one who obeys me? Don''t say it again. If my parents-in-law knew it, would I have it? "


    Su Jing and Chueh Hui said, "if I don''t tell you, who dares to say anything?"


    But he smiled again and said, "well, if you don''t say it, you don''t say it! I listen to you! " Mind head clear is not the same!


    Fang Qing: "..."


    The next day, shopkeeper Du and so on saw that the eldest young master was also with us. It was quite unexpected. When was the eldest young master also interested in business? Once upon a time, the old boss didn''t know how many ways he had changed to distract him from the first half. It was true that the sun came out to the West!


    Shopkeeper Du is also an old man of the Su family. He has some understanding of this young master''s temperament. He knows that this is a stubborn product, so although he is surprised, he dare not show it half as if nothing happened to him - for fear that he will be angry.


    However, whenever there is something to ask for instructions, he still asks Fang Qing for instructions. He only thinks that the eldest young master is a leisure person who goes sightseeing by the way.


    Su Jing and the original did have two different twists. It was just as relieved to see that manager Du had nothing to do with them. As for the guys, he doesn''t have that much time to think about it.


    Only to see shopkeeper Du speaking attentively with his daughter-in-law for instructions, the two discussed very lively, he was a little bit sour.


    Think again, if the daughter-in-law took charge of the family business, the future contact with more than one boss Du! I don''t know how many shopkeepers there are!


    These are all my own people. They belong to subordinates. In theory, it''s not enough. What about dealing with other businesses?


    In his mind, he imagined that Fang Qing and the men beside him talked and laughed at each other''s entertainment. Maybe he had to listen to other people''s bad words. Su Jing and he were extremely upset.


    When he arrived at Qingluo Island, Su Jinghe pulled Fang Qing''s hand and said with a smile: "manager Du, you can take the guys to talk about business matters. The scenery of Qingluo island is really good. I''ll walk around with my young lady. Shuangling and Su Si, keep up!"


    "No way," Fang Qing took back her hand and said, "my husband wants to play with me. I''ll go with shopkeeper Du!"


    Su Jing is angry and stares at Fang Qing.


    He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to talk about business with those smelly men. He thought he was losing too much!


    Is this what the young lady of the Su family did?


    Don''t want Fang Qing to be a "good wife" for many days, but now it''s hard, no matter what reason he says, he will never follow!


    If he talks again, she simply doesn''t say a word and just raises her foot and leaves.


    Su Jing and Yi took hold of her sleeve, clenched her teeth and stamped her feet: "that''s it! Shopkeeper Du, I''ll go with you if you want to find a suitable family and settle down the young lady first! Daughter in law, you won''t listen to me again. Don''t do this business. Go back home! "

 Chapter 1827

    Fang Qing frowned and said, "are you going? This Is that all right? "


    Su Jing, who was despised by his daughter-in-law, and almost passed out. His chest fluttered and he bit his teeth and said, "who, say, me, no, OK?"


    Shopkeeper Du was amusing himself. At this time, he also said with a smile: "yes, young lady, you are not in good health. You''d better listen to the young master and have a good rest! Today I will visit two families, tomorrow I will visit one or two. I will go to the tea house and the warehouse to have a look. We can go back later. Time is not too tight. You can have a rest. Young master can accompany you to have a look at the scenery on this island! "


    Su Jinghe only thought that shopkeeper Du had never been so reliable. He finally said something pleasant to his ear, and then said flatly, "shopkeeper Du has said that. You can''t talk any more!"


    I''m verbose?


    Fang Qing turns a white eye: this man!


    However, since he is willing to go, it is naturally better. Anyway, things are always moving in a good direction, isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Fang Qing nodded and smiled at him.


    Su Jing and his heart were itchy, and his eyes were deep. He took off his mouth and said with a smile, "well, wait for me!"


    Shopkeeper Du coughed twice and said: "young master and young lady, please!"


    Su Jinghe is a little regretful again. He doesn''t want to go with shopkeeper Du at all. He just wants to go with his daughter-in-law, follow her back to the room, and hold her happily.


    But he knew better that his daughter-in-law would never agree, and in this way, she would certainly look down on him.


    I have to bear the palpitation in my heart and swear to come back and make up


    After staying in Qingluo island for three days, the business talks went well, and the tea quality was also very good. Shopkeeper Du was full of smiles. When he was interested, he talked to Fang Qing and Su Jinghe about the door road and the business situation of the Su family.


    In fact, Su Jinghe is not interested in these things, but he can''t keep his daughter-in-law interested, so he has to listen to them.


    Fang Qing glanced at him and sighed in his heart: this man, I don''t know what''s on his mind. It''s clear that his heart is still not here, and I don''t know when he can really use it!


    Back to Shuangliu County, we had a tacit understanding that we didn''t mention the accident in Dongting. Only bad weather on the way delayed the trip.


    Mr. Su did not raise doubts and expressed his understanding.


    It''s the most unpredictable thing about going out. He had a lot of the same experience when he was young.


    However, his son wanted to go to the tea shop with his daughter-in-law to help, but he was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off.


    Su Jing and his father looked like ghosts. Their faces turned black and he said, "I''m going to accompany my daughter-in-law!"


    Mr. Su laughed and said, "Oh!" One.


    Su Jinghe got up quickly, snorted and left.


    Of course, he would not go to the study again, and went straight back to their yard.


    Fools go to study! After that life and death cataclysm, he also looked forward to it. It''s more important than anything to guard a daughter-in-law he likes!


    After bathing, before returning to the bedroom, Su Jinghe sent Shuangling, who was going to watch the night, away, closed the door, and rushed to the bed with his daughter-in-law in his arms for a warm, intense and furious kiss.


    Fang Qing was almost smothered by his kiss. She hated and beat him on the chest. She said angrily, "I haven''t seen a woman!"


    Su Jinghe was scolded, but he felt his bones were all light. The daughter-in-law who could not move to him was finally back!


    Su Jing and smile. The more fierce she is, the more happy she is. She looks down at Fang Qing and kisses her. This time, she is very gentle.


    Fang Qing was puzzled by his reaction. She couldn''t help but turn her head away from his kiss and angrily push him: "you''re out of your mind!"


    I''ve been scolded again! Su Jinghe just felt comfortable, smiling and holding Fang Qing''s face, said softly, "my daughter-in-law, dear Qing''er, these days, I want to die for you!"


    Fang Qing listened to the fluffy in her heart, and her goose bumps started to roar. Her face was red, and she bit her lips and glared at him, "what do you want to think! Isn''t it one place every day these days? Not without - "


    nor without intimacy


    Su Jinghe saw her angry and ashamed. How could she look good? He was fascinated by her. His eyelids were reluctant to blink. He said with a smile: "isn''t it nothing? You say this. It''s not the same. You live in the inn these days, people come and go, and you don''t enjoy yourself at all. You are kind-hearted, baby. Today, you have to depend on your husband and me -- "


    he said in his mouth, you can''t help it. He kissed her lips heavily and then stripped her clothes


    After a hearty scene, both of them were too tired to move their fingers. Su Jing and his wife finally fell asleep with contentment.


    More than these days, in fact, since fighting against her, he has not slept safely and steadily!


    However, when he woke up the next day, Fang Qing disappeared again.


    Ask those two girls and say that little lady has gone to tea


    In view of the old master''s anger, Shuangling felt only a cold sweat in her hand.


    Su Jinghe is quite depressed, but today, unlike the last time, he got up late. She didn''t mean to avoid it.


    Last night, he was just trying to make fun of her and forgot to tell her about it.


    Su Jinghe did not want to go out, so he spent his time lazily in the room.


    It''s easy to stay up till afternoon. Fang Qing finally comes back.


    As soon as Su Jinghe saw her, he was as bloody as a chicken. His eyes were shining. He held her hand and said with a smile, "daughter in law, you are back!"


    "Well? Well Fang Qing looks at Su Jinghe, who is too happy and unreasonable. She always thinks that it''s strange.


    Su Jinghe sat down with her hand and said, "Why are you so desperate? I just came back and didn''t have a good rest for two days. There are shopkeepers in the shop. Where do you need to do everything yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing looks at him strangely. Although she doesn''t say it, the meaning in her eyes is no more clear: it''s my business, and I didn''t ask you to go!


    However, since she wanted to be a good wife, she would not refute her husband''s kindness in person, so she said with a smile: "I know that my husband cares about me, but he can rest assured that my body knows in my mind, where is so delicate! Besides, it''s not hard work to go to the shop! "


    Su Jinghe is depressed again.


    Fang Qing smiled again and said, "how can you come back so early today?"


    Su Jinghe was more depressed and said, "I didn''t go out today!"


    Fang Qing "Oh!" With a sound, he got up and smiled: "I have more words, I shouldn''t ask so many! I''ll clean my face and wash my hands. Please help me! "


    Su Jinghe had to watch her go away.

 Chapter 1828

    Fang Qing washed her hands and cleaned her face. Seeing Su Jinghe sitting there stupidly, she was amused, angry and a little impatient.


    She knows that he really wants to do something for her now, maybe it''s because she saved him with all her life, maybe it''s because she''s been getting along with each other since she married.


    She pretended not to give him the chance to show. Without his good intentions, he was naturally restless and did nothing with energy.


    This man is not completely bad.


    But that''s not enough!


    She couldn''t stand his indecision. If he didn''t come back completely, that would be the end of their relationship.


    What she said to him in the inn that day was true. She would never take charge of his business again. She would do her best to do what she could. Then, she would have a son and raise him well.


    I have my own trust, and I''m very grateful to my parents-in-law.


    "Yesterday my parents-in-law said that we would go to dinner together today. Now it''s not early. Let''s go!" Fang Qing then said to Su Jing and Xiao.


    Su Jing and looked up at her, vaguely in a trance.


    The smile is gentle, the expression is gentle, but, but with him through the appropriate distance.


    This kind of distance can be seen as the respect of a virtuous wife for her husband, or as the alienation of an outsider who is not a proper person.


    Either way, it''s not what he wants. He didn''t want to do this with her!


    And last night, they clearly still tightly hugged each other for kissing and intimacy. He was as passionate as fire, and she was as passionate as fire.


    The reaction at that time could not be fake. He could feel it.


    At that moment, he felt that their hearts were very close, and they seemed to be close together!


    How ecstatic he was then, and how reassuring it was to sleep with her!


    He thought that even though they were completely reconciled, she was still the same when she woke up


    Looking at Fang Qing in front of him, Su Jinghe could not take her as the same person as last night''s passionate daughter-in-law.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Qing saw his eyes blurred and looked at him strangely. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid my father-in-law hasn''t come back yet. Otherwise, you can go later. I''ll go to talk with my mother-in-law first! You are impatient to accompany us! "


    Su Jinghe forced out a smile and said, "who said that? Come on, I''ll go with you! "


    The couple went to the upper room. As expected, Mr. Su hasn''t come back.


    Seeing her son and daughter-in-law coming together, Mrs. Su was overjoyed. She asked them to sit down. She was busy asking people to eat and preserve fresh fruits. She asked about the trip with a smile.


    Maybe Su Jing and his mother haven''t sat down to talk for a long time. Mrs. Su is obviously overjoyed. Her son says that she can add ten sentences, but she still hasn''t finished it.


    When the niangs are all like this, Fang Qing doesn''t feel that she has been left out, but she is accompanied by a smile and occasionally says one or two words.


    Mrs. Su doesn''t mean to ignore her, just to see this, she won''t care.


    Su Jinghe was fine at the beginning. He was a little impatient.


    When Mrs. Su looked him in the eye and sighed that he was thin and asked if he didn''t eat well and sleep well on the road, she finally couldn''t help it. She frowned and said: "Mom! Why are you so wordy! I''m not a kid anymore. You should take care of it! "


    Mrs. Su was stunned and frowned and scolded: "you are a good boy, how come you have such a good temper again! You''re my son. You don''t understand the simple reason why the mother worries. In the eyes of her mother, you''re a child. When a mother is in charge of her own son, it''s hard not to be in charge! Qing''er, do you think that''s the reason? "


    Fang Qing chuckled, nodded and said, "what my mother said! My husband is a little grumpy! "


    Mrs. Su was happy and said with a smile: "look, so do your daughter-in-law! So it''s yours! "


    Su Jinghe doesn''t want to blame his daughter-in-law. He shows his teeth and frowns. He has no choice but to regret that he shouldn''t have come so early!


    Mrs. Su laughed. Look at Su Jinghe, then Fang Qing. She said with a smile, "Jing he is still young. Young people are not so angry! Ah, I will be a father when I have a child! Daughter in law, you need to take good care of yourself. The business in the shop doesn''t have to be so hard every day. It''s serious to have a baby. I''m still waiting for my grandson! "


    Su Jing and his heart moved, and his eyes brightened. He couldn''t help but look at Fang Qing and unconsciously bring out some expectations.


    If Qing''er is pregnant with his children, will everything be different?


    Su Jinghe can''t help looking forward to it


    My mother-in-law said this in front of her face. Fang Qing was more or less shy. With a hot face, she reluctantly smiled and nodded her head. However, she said with a smile, "I also want to have a baby earlier. My father and mother are still young and can help teach!"


    Teach


    Teaching again! Su Jing and his face span slightly. How bad he must be in the eyes of his daughter-in-law!


    But Mrs. Su didn''t think that Fang Qing had something to say. She just thought that it was very agreeable. She nodded and laughed: "it''s extremely! You are right! Now, I don''t want to do anything, just want to hold my grandson! "


    After talking, he laughed, and Fang Qing accompanied him with a few words.


    At that time, Fang Qing took a small package from Shuangling, untied it in front of Mrs. Su, and held out two pairs of cloth shoes with a thousand layers inside, one big and the other small.


    The big pair of vamp is black satin, the small one is red and dark, and the toe is embroidered with ruicao.


    Fang Qing then said with a smile: "Niang, this is the shoes that my daughter-in-law made for you and my father. My daughter-in-law''s skills are limited, and I don''t know that they don''t fit my father''s and mother''s feet! Please don''t be disrespectful! "


    Although Mrs. Su has a daughter, but that daughter has been pampered since she was young, and has grown up with the girl''s family''s worries, where would she think of making shoes for her parents?


    Mrs. Su has never worn the shoes sent by her children''s younger generation. Seeing this, she can''t help being very happy. She quickly picked up the shoes and looked at them carefully, laughing and praising: "the soles are thick, the stitches are thin and dense, there is no thread, the materials of the upper are well chosen, and the flower embroidery is full of spirit! Look at this size, I must wear it! You have a heart for your daughter-in-law! "


    Fang Qing was also a little worried. She was a little happy when she heard that. She said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is ashamed. It took my eldest brother''s effort to make these two pairs. My mother likes them!"


    "Like it!" Mrs. Su smiled and sighed: "just don''t be tired! It takes the most time to make good shoes! You have to be in charge of the yard, and you have to be busy with what the students want. Where can you spare time to do the work of grinding people! With this pair, my mother is very happy! "


    Grandmother and so on also smiled to make fun of, boasted how little madam how to filial piety and so on some words, a su madam is extremely happy!

 Chapter 1829

    Mrs. Su was happy for a moment, when she had to change into new shoes.


    The little girl knelt down and dressed her. She walked a few steps. She was really comfortable and fit for her feet. She praised Fang Qing again.


    After a while, Mr. Su also came back. Seeing his daughter-in-law so filial, he was also overjoyed.


    When Su Xin''er came here, she said that the new shoes were talking happily. Su Xin''er looked at Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing chuckled and smiled at her sister-in-law. "How can sister-in-law forget you, xiner? Yours, too. I asked Shuangxiu to take you to your room! "


    Su Xin''er just smiled, holding Fang Qing''s arm and said: "thank you, sister-in-law! I knew my sister-in-law was the best for me! "


    Su Jinghe looked at it coldly for a while, then he put in a sour sentence and said: "little girl with no conscience, are there still few things from me? I''ve never seen you say I''m half good! "


    "How can it be the same!" Su Xin''er took a look at his brother, pouted his lips, and said with a smile: "my sister-in-law gave it to me, which was made by hand, with a heart in it! Brother, you paid for it. Who is rare! If you don''t give it away, I can buy it myself! "


    "You --" Su Jinghe said to his sister that she was choking. He stared at the cheeky girl and said, "that''s it! Well, then, don''t think about my things any more! "


    Where is sukhin''er afraid of him? Giggle more and more, smile: "do not want to do not want, I now have a sister-in-law!"! My sister-in-law, you need to hurt me well! "


    "You girl, don''t pester your sister-in-law! Your sister-in-law is honest, but she can''t stand your jokes! " Mrs. Su said with a smile.


    Fang Qing is also funny, saying: "my sister-in-law naturally loves you. You are such a little aunt, who don''t love you?"


    "Mom, do you hear me? That''s what my sister-in-law said! " Su Xin''er blinks at Mrs. su.


    "You girl!" The whole room laughed.


    After sitting around for a while and putting the food on, the family would sit around and eat together, enjoying themselves, except for some people who were not very happy - Su Jing and Su Da''s young master, of course.


    Young master Su was unhappy, so he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be surrounded by so many people. Soon after supper, he found an excuse to take her away.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" On the way, Fang Qing feels Su Jing and seems to be in a bit of a low mood.


    Su Jinghe only hummed softly, without making a sound.


    Fang Qing, confused, said with a smile, "that girl of Xin''er talks freely and plays with you. Aren''t you angry with her?"


    "I, I am angry with her?" Su Jing and immediately get angry. Does his daughter-in-law think he is angry with xiner''s girl?


    "I didn''t!" Su Jing and decidedly.


    Fang Qing said "Oh -" I don''t understand. He didn''t want to say it. She had to keep quiet.


    Then back in the room, Su Jing and Ping Tui asked her, "where are my shoes?"


    Fang Qing said inexplicably, "your shoes? Isn''t it on your feet? "


    "Not this!" Su Jinghe sat down next to her, hugged her with both hands, chin on her shoulder, all wronged and depressed: "parents have, xiner also has, why don''t I?"


    Fang Qing couldn''t help being funny. He said with a smile: "a pair of shoes. What matters? I think I''ve done something wrong and made my husband dissatisfied!"


    Another way: "I''m not good at craftsmanship. I can''t do anything new. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you. It''ll make people laugh if I wear it! There are many excellent servant girls on the needle and thread at home. I''ll ask someone to make two pairs for you tomorrow! "


    Su Jinghe was even more displeased and said, "don''t do what the servant girls do, I want you to do it! There''s no need for anything different! Oh, just like those black ones for Dad! "


    Fang Qing is stunned. Young master Su always wears exquisite shoes. His shoes are either gold or silver, with cloud pattern, Ruyi head pattern, Ganoderma lucidum pattern, auspicious beast pattern, etc. they are either good satin or brocade. Which pair of shoes are not exquisite and will die?


    Fang Qing can''t imagine what it would be like for this young man to wear his own thousand layer cloth shoes!


    "But --"


    "nothing," Su Jinghe interrupted Fang Qing, who was still hesitating, and said, "I will!"


    Fang Qing smiled bitterly and was about to agree.


    I don''t want to, but I hear Su Jinghe humming a sour way: "you are my daughter-in-law, I am your husband. What you do should think of me first, then you can get them in turn! Why do they have it all? I''m the only one who doesn''t have face! "


    The smile on Fang Qing''s face suddenly stopped, slightly stiff and speechless.


    I secretly mocked myself for thinking more, so it is!


    She said that he could not wear the shoes he made, but he had to wear them hard and soft. He thought he lost face!


    He didn''t really want her shoes. He wanted his face!


    Fang Qing''s chest was a little blocked. She smiled lightly and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you when I''m free!"


    Su Jing and Daxi said with a smile: "it''s coming these days. Is it successful? How many days does it take? Three days? Four days? Or five days? "


    "You don''t have no shoes to wear," Fang Qing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it just a few days later that my husband thinks he has lost more face? Anyway, I have lost my face. What''s so urgent! "


    Su Jinghe did not know that she was bored at once. He was just happy. He grabbed her shoulder with a smile and said, "but I want to put on the new shoes my daughter-in-law made for me quickly!"


    Fang Qing stopped making a sound and nodded softly.


    Su Jinghe then completely recovered his mood. His eyes were staring at her. His eyes were dark, and his voice was a little dull: "Qing''er, let''s have a rest earlier!"


    Fang Qing knows that she wants a son only if she is intimate with him. But tonight, she is very unhappy and doesn''t want to let him touch her.


    Frowning slightly, he pushed his hand away and stood up. He smiled and said, "I still have something to do. I haven''t finished reading the account book from the tea shop today! There are also two or three contracts that shopkeeper Du asked me to have a good look and have a detailed look. I''m afraid it''s not too early to finish these things. If my husband is sleepy, go to bed first! Don''t wait for me! "


    After a meal, Fang Qing said again, "if you feel bored, your aunts are also idle. Where you want to go, you can go!"


    Su Jing and his face suddenly collapsed. He got up and stared at Fang Qing coldly. "Do you want me to find my aunts?"


    He was mad and resentful in his heart: was she too virtuous!


    For women, Su Jinghe knows too much. In his opinion, there is no woman who does not drink vinegar. The only difference is whether the strength of vinegar is small or large, and how much vinegar can a woman who matches her status drink.


    For example, an aunt who dare not drink the vinegar of the real lady - an aunt who dare to challenge the real lady, even if she has a moment''s scenery, the final ending is absolutely miserable.

 Chapter 1830

    Fang Qing asked him to go to his aunts at the moment. He could not see that she was a little reluctant when she said this, which only showed that she had no him in her heart!


    If in the past, Su Jinghe would not care about this!


    But now he cares. At the thought of this, his chest is choking and painful.


    They had experienced life and death together. She was so eager and painstaking that she could not even hope to save him. He didn''t believe that she had no love for him!


    Thinking of what she said in the inn that day, Su Jinghe was even more upset.


    Fang Qing was confused by his suppressed anger, chuckled modestly and gently Judo: "it''s not whether I want to or not, I''m just proposing. My husband is the head of the family. How can I control his preferences?"


    Su Jing was angry and said, "Fang Qing, you will regret it!" I turned around and strode out.


    Shuangling said hurriedly: "little madam, how can you push the young master to those foxes! Are they not cheap! You should know that those people would like you to quarrel with the young master! "


    Fang Qing sneered and said lightly: "you see, I just mentioned one sentence, and he was annoyed! He put people in the government, but didn''t he go there? I can''t tell if he''s gone? It''s not a question of whether I can push or not. If he wants to go, can I still stop him? If he doesn''t want to go, he doesn''t want to go. Why is it that he doesn''t go to my nose or eyes or eyes? Isn''t that too strange! Besides, even if it''s cheaper, what about them? I''m always the main wife of the eight big sedan chairs of the Su family. Even if they take the most advantage, what impact can they have on me! "


    "But -" Shuangling opened her mouth and felt that something was wrong, but the words of the young lady sounded clear and could not pick out any mistakes.


    At last, she sighed and said, "I only hope that the young lady and the young master will be fine. I''d better send none of the flatterers out of the house."


    Fang Qing chuckled and waved her hand and said with a smile, "come on, it''s dark this day, and you start dreaming? Is it possible! "


    If you don''t go to the mansion to add more foxes, you''ll be in a hurry!


    Fang Qing got up to look at the account book, ordered Shuangling to stick the soles of her shoes, compared them with the size of the eldest young master, and said, "you can see the way I made the shoes of the master? Just do a pair of them like that, and hide when you do it. Don''t let the eldest young master see it! You don''t have to be too serious. You can live easily! "


    Shuangling knew that little lady was going to coax the big boy with her own shoes.


    She couldn''t help but say again: "little madam, the maidservant said something that shouldn''t be said. The young master is your husband, at least! Why If you make shoes by yourself, I don''t know how happy you are! "


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "it''s just a pair of shoes. Who makes them different? But he is very hypocritical! What''s more, silly girl, where can he wear such exquisite shoes? It''s just a show! "


    Doesn''t he just feel like losing face? She refused to do what he wanted.


    Fang Qing is not very happy.


    Thinking of Su Jing leaving in a rage, I don''t know which fox spirit''s yard I''ve been fooling around with. I feel more upset for no reason.


    When Shuangling saw her saying this, she thought it was the same. If the young lady did it with all her heart and soul, and the old master didn''t wear it again, wouldn''t it be a waste of her painstaking efforts in vain? It''s better to do it yourself!


    Shuangling was relieved to do the work.


    Su Jing and Fang Qing are so angry that they walk away. When the night wind blows, their anger gradually dissipates, their heart calms down and their pace slows down.


    Turn a corner and walk aimlessly towards the garden.


    Su Jing and sighed. She didn''t say anything, did she? It''s almost normal to say that from a virtuous wife. What''s his anger?


    Before marriage, he bragged to his friends that his daughter-in-law he was going to marry didn''t ask for anything, just a little, that is to be obedient, absolutely obedient!


    If he wants her to go east, she will never go west. If he wants to take a concubine, she will have to help clean up and decorate the house happily!


    With the wealth of the Susu family, no one thought that he was exaggerating, and he believed that he could do it.


    But now -


    Su Jing and shook his head and smiled bitterly, sighed again, how could he have married such a daughter-in-law! It doesn''t match what he thought!


    What''s more, needless to say, she''s trying to build up the edge now, but he doesn''t want to see her like this and see her do it at all!


    Is it his brain or is she abnormal?


    Su Jing and a small stone kicking away.


    Raised his eyes but saw the flowers in front of him. Su Jing and a raised eyebrow stared at Leng and shouted, "who is there?"


    With the sound of tiny steps, a graceful and graceful figure of a woman appeared, and the bead hairpin on the bun of the moon swayed gently, reflecting the shimmering moonlight.


    "The eldest young master, is the maidservant concubine!" Wisteria is enchanting, beautiful eyes are moving, and she looks at Su Jinghe with her feelings and coyness.


    The beauty under the moon is more charming than the beauty under the lamp. What''s more, the flowers around are delicate and the evening wind is gentle, and the beauty has deliberately dressed up.


    But Su Jing and looked at Wisteria''s pretended charm and frowned for no reason.


    He even wondered, how could he have eaten this set and liked this kind of women?


    Vulgar, so vulgar!


    Compared with his daughter-in-law - bah, how can we compare with his daughter-in-law!


    "Why are you here?" Su Jing and frown, the tone is a little cold. All of a sudden, he stopped wisteria, which wanted to move forward, and then nestled in his arms.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Wisteria. How can you do this to her?


    Her eyes were hurt a little, and she said softly: "maidservant concubine, maidservant concubine can''t sleep, so she came out and walked casually. I don''t want to be so clever. You are here when I meet you Is there anything bothering you, young master? Maidservant concubine -- "


    " shut up! " Su Jing and frowned and shouted: "are you free to inquire about my business? Pay attention to your identity! Also, what do you do when you are a single woman in this dark place in the evening? Is that taboo you don''t understand? "


    Can any big family walk around at night? An aunt, but also put away the servant girl woman ran to the garden to "appreciate flowers", do not know, but also to date with who!


    Wisteria heard Su Jinghe''s implication, blustered and turned white. Then she burst into a cold sweat and said: "yes, yes, my maid and concubine knew that they were wrong, and they never dared to do it again."


    Su Jing and looked at a twinkling of an eye from the charming and charming look into a pair of timid wisteria, it''s more boring!


    These women, one by one, are pretentious, pretentious to death!

 Chapter 1831

    Su Jinghe was disgusted and waved: "what are you still doing? Go back! "


    "Yes, yes!" Where dare Wisteria have half a word? Busy should be, stumbling away fast!


    Su Jinghe is not interested in going around any more, and turns around.


    I don''t want to. On the way back, I ran into another concubine who couldn''t sleep at night and walked casually. She was so angry that she stamped her foot and didn''t give me a word. She just stared at the concubine and left.


    The concubine''s room was so cold behind his hair that he stared at her. She was more sad than Wisteria. She didn''t even catch the good words on face, but it had a bad effect.


    Su Jinghe didn''t want to stay in the garden any more. If he stayed any longer, he might come across a chance encounter. It''s too boring!


    So he ran out of Fang Qing''s room in a rage, ran into two concubines in a circle, and Su Jinghe went back.


    Anyway, he won''t go to any study even if he is dead! Just cheekily go back. What''s the matter? Can a daughter-in-law drive herself away?


    She wants to be a good wife? Hum, it depends on him!


    Thinking that his daughter-in-law can''t be a good wife under his own agitation, Su Jing and he are a little elated for a while, and their mood is much better.


    It has to be said that master Su is a big wonderful flower!


    Shuangling is sitting on the outside of the small machine and is concentrating on picking up the sole of her shoes. Shuangxiu is waiting for Fang Qing in the small study.


    At the sound of footsteps, Shuangling looked up and saw Su Jinghe coming in. She was startled. She hurriedly hid the needle and thread in her hand behind her. She quickly got up and stammered, "little, young master!"


    Su Jing and Wuhao stare at her with a snort in her nostrils. She is a little girl who has no future in her heart. She is afraid of being seen when she does needlework? I don''t want to see your work as a young master?


    Where do you know, master Su? Shuangling is doing it instead of the little lady. Naturally, she''s guilty. I''m afraid he''ll see it.


    Su Jing and ignore Shuangling, went to the study, saw that end and quiet figure sitting in front of the desk and looking at the pamphlet. The light light reflects the softness of the room, the expression on her face, a eyebrow and a glance are all indifferent and gentle, which makes people see that the heart has no reason to settle down.


    "Daughter in law!" Su Jinghe approached with a smile, as if there had been no trouble between the two before.


    Fang Qing raised her head and wrote a question mark in her eyes. However, in her eyes, there was a flash of laughter, and her mood suddenly seemed to leap up.


    In fact, she also cares about him!


    "Husband!" Fang Qing smiles at him.


    Su Jinghe became more and more energetic. Regardless of Shuangxiu''s presence, he put his arms around Fang Qing''s shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t be too busy. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Fang Qing nodded her head and gave a slight "Er" sound. Shuangxiu''s face turned red early. She dropped her hand and stepped back. She lowered her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    Su Jing and see her answer, more happy, bent over her forehead gently kissed, smile: "I go!"


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "OK!" Watch him go.


    Fang Qing stared at the disappearing direction of his figure at the door curtain without blinking. His expression gradually became soft. Against the light of the light, his white face looked like a soft light.


    A glance at Shuangxiu reminds me of the third person in the room. Fang Qing''s face is hot. He just called shuangxiuquan to have a look. It''s not very interesting. Cough gently and continue.


    Shuangxiu chuckled and couldn''t help but smile softly and said: "young master is so kind to young lady! I''ve been in the mansion for many years, and I''ve never seen a young master treat anyone so well! "


    Otherwise, young master lost his temper with others. Which time was he willing to make peace?


    Only a little lady!


    Fang Qing smiled lightly, but did not speak.


    When Fang Qing returned to the bedroom, Su Jinghe had already gone to bed.


    Who knows that he entered the quilt lightly and was held by a pair of arms before he lay down.


    Fang Qing can''t help but scream in a low voice, with a strong nasal sound, implicating a wisp of charm.


    Su Jing and his heart itched. He leaned over her face, kissed her lips hard, put his head down on her neck and sighed: "daughter in law, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I won''t drive me out again!"


    Fang Qing''s heart was filled with awe. She didn''t expect that he could feel her mood at that time, so she got a little upset and said vaguely, "what are you talking about? I didn''t! "


    Su Jinghe is different from her. He laughs and says, "no, no! No best! Let''s sleep! "


    Fang Qing then no longer spoke, but subconsciously rubbed against him.


    Su Jinghe is greatly encouraged and hugs her more tightly.


    Fang Qing''s heart surged with a rush, sour and astringent, and her eyes were moist with tears.


    In fact, he treats himself very well. It''s not easy for him to do so.


    However, Fang Qing has to admit that people are greedy, including himself.


    Because he treats her very well now, she is afraid that one day he will treat her badly, and that he will treat others as well!


    If there is one day, she doesn''t know if she can stand it.


    The next day, Fang Qing went to the tea shop after breakfast. Su Jinghe wanted to go with him, but when he saw Fang Qing''s look of "no one in my place can help you to play where it is cool", he didn''t have a good time to follow him. He was slouching in the street.


    "Oh, it''s not master Su! Ha ha, long time no see, long time no see! Is this shopping, young master A rough and heroic voice came from the side in vain. Before Su Jinghe could turn his head to see it, his shoulders sank and he was patted. He bared his teeth and groaned in pain.


    "Brother Meng! It''s you! You''re back! " Su Jing and his eyes brightened, but he was very happy.


    Shuangliu County is well-developed in water transportation. There are 11 wharves, large and small, in the county and surrounding villages and towns, all of which are Meng Yuanchao''s sites.


    Last year, a group of foreigners who are said to be very strong came to fight for the territory. They fought very hard with Meng Yuanchao. Although Meng Yuanchao kept the territory, he also suffered a lot of injuries and got into some trouble. He left Shuangliu County to clean up the aftermath and heal the wounds. This time, he just came back.


    It''s said that Meng Yuanchao, in the eyes of real high-ranking people, is the head of coolie, a wharf gangster, who belongs to the first-class figures of the 369 cult.


    Although each family had to deal with him because of business matters, but frankly, they despised him in the bottom of their hearts.


    Only Su Jinghe is a different kind. Maybe based on the worship of power, he adores Meng Yuanchao so much that he makes friends with him with all his heart.


    In fact, Meng Yuanchao also despises those high-ranking families who think they are superior. Everyone knows that they are doing business to make money.

 Chapter 1832

    At first, he despised Su Jing''s going up like a dog''s skin and plaster. Besides, he despised and despised such a dandy like Su Da and his young master.


    But they had been drinking several times. Meng Yuanchao was pleased with him.


    Although this dandy is ignorant and unskilled, he is not bad in character, and he also supports justice.


    Meng Yuanchao once lamented that there were so many kinds of dandies between them!


    Meng Yuanchao changed his mind and gradually the two became more familiar with each other.


    Meng Yuanchao laughed and clapped his shoulder twice. He said with a smile, "go, drink! It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. If you meet it, don''t go! "


    Su Jinghe agreed with nature, and Meng Yuanchao entered a nearby high-end restaurant with a smile, asking for a elegant room on the second floor.


    Meng Yuanchao has a good amount of wine, Su Jing and he have a good amount of wine. They are in a good mood when they say goodbye while drinking and eating.


    Drinking, Meng Yuanchao suddenly said to Su Jinghe with a smile, "I heard that you married a daughter-in-law? My brother hasn''t said "Congratulations" to you


    As soon as he mentioned his daughter-in-law, Su Jing and his face were dim, and his bright eyes were dim. He forced a smile and said, "yes, it''s a pity that big brother Meng is not here, or there will be a cup of happy wine!"


    Meng Yuanchao said with a smile: "there will always be wedding wine. When you become a father, I will have a double drink! Eh, why don''t you seem so happy? Isn''t this daughter-in-law good? "


    Meng Yuanchao said and patted him heavily on the shoulder. He said with a lot of heart: "master Su''s eyes are not wrong. It must be reasonable for him to choose such a daughter-in-law for you! Look at you like this, hehe, isn''t it a bitch? "


    "Nonsense!" Su Jing and where can they make people say that their daughter-in-law is a mother''s fork at night. Meng Yuanchao takes a look at it, sniffs at it and says, "my daughter-in-law People are very good. No, it''s good... "


    Meng Yuanchao looked at him with a smile.


    Su Jinghe was a little embarrassed and said, "she is very good!"


    Meng Yuanchao laughed and said, "what''s your hurry? I didn''t say she''s not good! However, I just don''t understand. "


    Meng Yuanchao''s toothache expression on his face said with a smile:" since your daughter-in-law is so good, what are you dissatisfied with? Why is your face drooping? I don''t know who owes you money! Oh no, master Su never lacks silver. Someone owes you money but doesn''t pay it back. You don''t look like this -- "


    Meng Yuanchao shows his voice and his eyes are bright. He slaps his hands on the table and says with a smile:" I''m more and more curious! What''s the matter with you, brother Su? "


    "I --" Su Jinghe said to his mouth and was ashamed of the exit. He sighed and drank all the wine in his glass.


    Even his daughter-in-law can''t be sure. Su thinks that his self-esteem is hurt. He doesn''t mean to say that.


    Meng Yuanchao wondered secretly that he and Su Jinghe had known each other for three or four years. He had never seen the look of this young master before, so he stopped teasing him and said, "but younger brothers and sisters can''t see you?"


    "Poof -" of a, Su Jing and have not had time to swallow all the wine all spurt out, the face is slightly red, also don''t know is embarrassed or because drink too much, erect eyes very dissatisfied stare at Meng Yuanchao.


    Seeing this, Meng Yuanchao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I guess?"


    "No!" Su Jing and himself both felt that they were a little guilty.


    "It''s not a disgrace," Meng Yuanchao said, patting him on the shoulder with comfort and using his strength lightly. It''s real comfort, saying, "I have some sincere words. I don''t know whether you want to listen to them or not."


    Su Jing and Meng Yuanchao only say something good to give their own ideas. When they are refreshed, they say, "brother Meng, please tell me something!"


    Meng Yuanchao drinks a glass of wine, plays with the glass in his hand, looks at Su Jing and smiles, and slowly says: "actually, I can''t blame my younger sister and brother-in-law for not seeing you. After all, you are famous and not good reputation. You linger in Hualou, fight with chickens and horses, don''t learn skills, and don''t do business. My younger brother and sister are selected by Su Laoye. If you don''t say anything else, you must have good knowledge! So, she will think so, it''s really understandable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jinghe''s hands tremble, his mouth trembles, and he stares at Meng Yuanchao, unable to speak. He is angry in his heart!


    Why is he so unlucky recently? My daughter-in-law wants to be a good wife and stay away from him. Brother Meng, who is not easy to come back, said something so heartbreaking when he saw each other. It''s really - it''s not allowed to live!


    Meng Yuanchao patted him on the shoulder again, smiling calmly and softly: "brother Su, are you right about what I said?"


    "You -" Su Jinghe wants to shout "no! Not at all! " , but he has a thick skin, but he is not a shameless person. He can''t do this kind of blind talk.


    "Am I really so bad?" Su Jinghe is defeated and sighs.


    Meng Yuanchao squinted half to see his face lost and his brow slightly frowned. He was clearly trapped in love. He couldn''t help but wonder: what kind of character the young lady of the Su family was, which made the old brother of the Su family living in the flowers!


    What''s more, it''s said that the marriage was decided by Lord Su unilaterally. Mrs. Su''s crying, making troubles and pretending to be ill forced this guy to be willing to meet her. So it''s said that the relationship between their husband and wife will not be good!


    How long does it take for him to get married? This sister-in-law is really divine!


    "This, each flower into each eye, is the so-called a arsenic B honey, also hard to say tight!" Meng Yuanchao shakes his head and actually drops two sentence bags of books. Then he says with a smile: "besides, I guess that since Su laodi is so fond of his younger brothers and sisters, they must be good to Su laodi!"


    Su Jing and his spirit finally vibrated. He nodded and laughed: "that''s natural. My daughter-in-law is still very good to me!"


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "brother Meng can even see this?"


    Meng Yuanchao smiled and said, "although you are a playboy and you are fond of flowers, you have never been forced to do anything. If you are really despised by your younger siblings, will you yield to your heart? I''ll tell you the truth. If you mind, I don''t know! "


    Su Jinghe didn''t know whether to boast or damage himself. He smiled bitterly and sighed: "what I said is not wrong! Alas! "


    "I don''t understand!" Meng Yuanchao said with a smile, "in this case, what else can you sigh about?"


    Has not been despised home!


    Su Jing and Zhang opened their mouths and stopped talking, so they had to pour wine into their mouths again.


    According to the new book "Princess often strategy: after the princess code of living" to join the bookshelf collection ah! Dear sisters support Yiyi Oh ~ ~ well, those who don''t look can be temporarily fattened. They will make efforts in the future. The update of Yiyi has always been guaranteed, as you all know! ~~MMD

 Chapter 1833

    Meng Yuanchao smiled and said: "brother Su, please tell me that there are many people who have seen and heard about these years! If you believe in your brother, you may as well talk to him. Maybe he can help you out! "


    As soon as Su Jing and his eyes brightened, he said to Zhang Wenyue and Zhu Shao that they would only make a fool of themselves. You don''t have to rely on serious ideas. Maybe brother Meng can really help him!


    Su Jinghe thought about it, and then he said everything about Fang Qing''s rescue and other unrelated matters except extremely private.


    Meng Yuanchao''s eyes twinkled when he heard this, and Qing was full of praise. He couldn''t help sighing: "brother Su, you are so lucky to marry such a good daughter-in-law! Master Su has a unique vision! With this vision and insight, most people in the world will be compared! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing and touched his nose. Yes, he did. His father has a unique vision. He knows the Pearl with his eyes. It''s nothing to do with him!


    Well, it seems that the marriage was formed without him.


    Meng Yuanchao took a look at him and said with a smile: "what''s more, my sister-in-law is willing to take over the family business. It''s just the time for you to suffer. There''s nothing wrong with you living happily as usual! Besides, younger brothers and sisters are all your people. It''s also her blessing that you like her. Otherwise, she can only bear it. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid she''s gone! "


    In the end, just one thing: you really don''t have anything to contend with!


    "Big brother, don''t make fun of me!" Su Jinghe smiled bitterly and said, "I just can''t admit it and have to admit it. I really like her! Alas, but she''s going to be a good wife. She''s so angry! "


    Meng Yuanchao thought: that is not necessarily! Although you have been living in flowers for many years, you only listen to flattery. You really don''t know about women! It''s that limited understanding, please your daughter-in-law - otherwise you can''t see that those women covet only your money!


    "Are you really moved?" Meng Yuanchao asked with a smile.


    "Really!" Su Jinghe also didn''t care about losing face. He said in distress, "I don''t know what happened. Seeing other women again now, I can''t mention any interest. Cough, it''s a shame to say that. She''s the only one in my mind!"


    Meng Yuanchao was a little surprised. He stared at him with eyes as bright as electricity and said: "it seems that you are really moved! I don''t know how long this heart can move! "


    Su Jinghe said, "what do you mean?"


    As expected, I don''t know anything!


    Meng Yuanchao sighed in his heart and patted Su Jinghe lightly on the shoulder, sighing, "don''t you understand? I think my younger sister-in-law must be a transparent person. It''s impossible to see that you have moved your heart. But just because you have a clear mind, you have a criminal record. How does she know that your heart is two days a day, two months a month, or two years a year? "


    Su Jing and stay, is that right?


    "A woman''s heart is a sea needle!" Meng Yuanchao came with a very experienced sentence and said: "women are different from men. To be objective, there are many choices for men''s families. You are sincere to her today, and you can be sincere to other women if you don''t like her tomorrow, but she can''t! Once her heart is on you, you are the only one in her life! To be honest, my sister-in-law is afraid! "


    "Afraid..." Su Jinghe blinked, and suddenly realized, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t believe me!"


    Meng Yuanchao turned a white eye: at last, he was not confused!


    Heart said: don''t say sister-in-law, if changed is me, I also don''t believe you. It''s not a reliable saying for Meng Yuanchao, who has seen a lot of the world.


    By contrast, it''s more believable to be stubborn.


    Su Jing and stupidly sat, eyes straight, half silent.


    Meng Yuanchao drank three glasses of wine and saw him or this soul out of his body. He couldn''t help shaking his fingers in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Stupid? "


    Su Jinghe put his hand aside and sighed: "I''m serious about one year or two. Alas, I''m afraid I only recognize her in my life!"


    Meng Yuanchao saw that his words were not like lying and said with a smile, "really? A lifetime! "


    Su Jing took a look at him and said seriously: "naturally, you didn''t see me just thinking about this problem? I can''t think of anyone else, just her! "


    "She is not a beautiful woman, and the possibility of decadence will not come to her," he said


    Meng Yuanchao almost spouted out a mouthful of wine. After Gulu swallowed it, he burst out laughing and said, "I said brother Su, you are a real man! I just don''t know what the younger brothers and sisters will think if it is passed to them! "


    Su Jinghe said with a smile: "this is not in front of big brother!"


    In front of his daughter-in-law, of course, he won''t say such a bad word!


    Women''s home, who would like to be said that their appearance is not outstanding? Even if it''s a fact!


    This point, he Su Jing and is not a fool, can not understand?


    However, looking at Meng Yuanchao, who was just laughing, Su Jinghe was a little uneasy again. He rubbed his hands and laughed, saying, "brother Meng is not the villain who talks about people behind his back. He will not disclose this to my daughter-in-law, right?"


    Meng Yuanchao laughed and said, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear it! "


    Su Jinghe is stunned. They look at each other and laugh.


    Meng Yuanchao sighed: "you are really sincere. If you go to your sister-in-law''s worries, she believes you, and naturally treats you with sincerity!"


    Su Jing and his eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "this is what I am worried about. She doesn''t know! Is there any good way for brother? "


    Meng Yuanchao said, "how can I know that? How can you convince her that you won''t do it yourself? If I don''t want to say anything else, you''ll have to change your faults first! "


    "What Problems... " When he said this, Su Jing and himself were a little guilty.


    Sure enough, Meng Yuanchao took a look at him and said, "I''ll tell you what else?" The eyes, but still smile: "what Mei Xiang Lou, Hua Xiang Lou, you are not going to go again in the future!"! Don''t go to your concubines! Go back and say to her, if you give up, you will be dismissed! "


    He said, glanced at him, and smiled: "now you can''t see anyone in your eyes, you can''t feel it after seeing someone, and it''s useless to keep it!"


    Su Jinghe nodded and smiled, and said, "there is some truth in what elder brother said!"


    Meng Yuanchao said with a smile: "besides, I said don''t be angry. You can''t stop taking over the business of the Su family all your life, can you? If you don''t pick her up, you have to. Why? A woman''s house runs outside all day. It''s not like that! Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "

 Chapter 1834

    This just hit Su Jinghe''s heart. When he thought that his daughter-in-law would have to deal with all kinds of men in the future, he added a lot.


    "Good!" he said! I will take over the business of the Su family from now on. My daughter-in-law will stay at home and have children! "


    Meng Yuanchao then said: "in fact, the most important thing is that you have to let her accept you from the bottom of her heart and identify with you! All of a sudden you run in front of her and say it seriously. Ha ha, I''m afraid that my younger siblings may not believe you! "


    This is what Su Jinghe is worried about. This is an example. If his daughter-in-law believed him, she would not ask him to go to the concubine''s room! And this morning, he won''t look at her look. He can''t say anything about going to the tea shop with her!


    Su Jinghe thought more and more about it. He nodded in deep thought. He asked Meng Yuanchao what way to let his daughter-in-law accept and identify with herself from the bottom of her heart?


    In fact, Meng Yuanchao didn''t fully believe that he really intended to live with his daughter-in-law from now on, so he was told not to rush to give all kinds of guarantees to his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, in case that one day, the people of the Su family blame him, would he be wronged?


    What''s more, it''s more appropriate for this guy to think clearly in the process of suffering more and sharpening his temper?


    When power is a test, he also hopes he can pass.


    Meng Yuanchao made up his mind and said with a smile, "isn''t that what you do, master Su? Do you need to ask me?"


    "Ah?" Su Jing and inexplicable, a Zheng, pointed to his nose: "I?"


    "Of course!" Meng Yuanchao said with a smile, "please the ladies, don''t you, master Su?"


    Su Jinghe sees him and reveals his background. Although no one else is listening, since he has made up his mind to treat his daughter-in-law only well, he has consciously drawn a long gap with the past in his heart. He wants to keep a good figure for his daughter-in-law. He will never touch the past any more. Don''t listen!


    "That''s not the same," Su Jinghe said with a slightly awkward face. "Don''t mention the past! Besides, hum, who can match my daughter-in-law! "


    Meng Yuanchao "tut tut!" Two times, only the teeth are sour.


    Shaking his head and laughing, "well, you are so wrong! There are thousands of women in the world, and there are so many kinds of tricks to please them. They are nothing more than giving in to their own interests, doing things at a low price and fighting with each other


    This time, Su Jing and mercilessly slapped the corners of his mouth. He tried to force him to do what he wanted. What should he do?


    Can he do such a bad thing? It''s always someone else''s way to make a fool of him!


    Meng Yuanchao doesn''t care about his face''s toothache expression. He laughs and pleasantly admonishes: "you must have a thick face! This is what the martyr said when she was afraid of pestering Lang! "


    This is more reliable than the first two sentences!


    Su Jinghe commented silently in his heart.


    "Come on, brother. I''ll see you get the beauty!" Meng Yuanchao patted him on the shoulder again to encourage him.


    Su Jinghe rolled his eyes and said, "big brother Meng, I''ve already got the beauty!"


    It''s really his woman, OK?


    Meng Yuanchao sneers, "I''m talking about the heart!"


    Su Jing and his chest are stuffy: they don''t hurt people like this!


    However, at present, Meng Yuanchao is his military division. He can''t offend his own military division. He offered him a glass of wine. Su Jinghe, with a smiling face, asked modestly: "Er, this, how can I do what I want to do


    Meng Yuanchao quickly returned the white eye to him and looked at him with the eyes of an idiot: "you want to ask me? What does your daughter-in-law like you don''t know? As for being humble and struggling, let alone being taught by me? "


    Su Jinghe was so despised by him that he felt that he was acting like a bit of a fool.


    Haha smile, only when they are too nervous daughter-in-law will be so, then relieved.


    Just don''t ask more questions, save being despised again.


    After another drink and a few words, they left separately.


    After leaving the restaurant, Su Jinghe thought about it and went straight to the silk and satin shop. Then he went to the shop selling rouge and gouache, and finally to the shop selling jewelry.


    As dusk approached, young master Su hired a carriage and returned home with a large number of gifts.


    When Fang Qing came back home, Su Jinghe came up with a smile on his face and took her in a soft voice: "is Qing''er back? exhausted or not? Come, sit down and have a rest for a cup of tea. I have something good for you! "


    The tone is incomparably tender and affectionate, which is almost flattering.


    Fang Qing has a kind of hairy feeling, and can''t help but look at him more.


    Su Jinghe made up his mind to be thick skinned, but he was very calm. He smiled at Fang Qing''s strange eyes, which made her goose bumps. He hurriedly withdrew his eyes and lost the battle.


    Su Jing and this chamber have already taken over the tea bowl from Shuangling, who has the same weird expression but desperately endured it. They offer it to Fang Qing in person and say with a smile, "come here, I just ordered Shuangling to make tea for my husband. You love the West Lake Longjing, taste it!"


    Fang Qing doesn''t calm down. She can''t help reaching for Su Jing and her forehead. She has no fever!


    Is it the sequela of fever in Dongting? At that time, it looked good on the surface, but now it broke out?


    Fang Qing was startled and said: "husband, do you have any discomfort?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Su Jing and inexplicable: "no!"


    "Really not?" Fang Qing took a worried look at him and carefully reminded him: "your head Didn''t you feel dizzy or confused or hurt? "


    "I''m fine!" Su Jinghe understood what was going on with her Sideswipe. He was depressed for a while, and then his facial skill immediately came back to life. He smiled and said, "do you think your husband looks like a headache? Don''t think about it! "


    Said also intimately pinched her cheek. My daughter-in-law''s skin is actually quite tender!


    Fang Qingxin said: why not? Too much!


    But dare not say, only smile: "no good......"


    "Come, taste this tea!" Su Jing and simply smile and pass the tea bowl to her lips.


    Fang Qing glanced at him and saw the look he was looking forward to. She was too embarrassed to refuse, so she had to open her mouth and swallow two mouthfuls. In fact, she didn''t know what it was like.


    "I''ll clean my face and wash my hands!" Fang Qing almost escapes.


    Su Jinghe said with a smile: "OK, you go! Hurry up, I''ll wait for you! "


    "Well..." Fang Qing reluctantly pulls out a smile.

 Chapter 1835

    Leaving the room, Fang Qing grabbed Shuangling in a hurry and whispered, "what''s the matter with him, young master? How did the good ones become like this? "


    Shuangling''s feeling is no better than Fang Qing''s. she also feels that her heart is hairy. The young master''s eyes at the young lady are really, really - in any case, something is wrong!


    "I don''t know, either!" Shuangling shook her head desperately and said with a wry smile: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with coming back late by the young master! When I saw you, Fang Qing''s face changed a little, her heart cooled, and she couldn''t help but reflect: can''t I push him too hard and too fast?


    Can''t help a heartache: this guy, so fragile!


    Fang Qing can''t help regretting.


    What can he do if he becomes stupid because he is stimulated by himself!


    I have to endure the confusion for a while. Let''s see!


    "By the way, the young master said that he had something to give me. What do you know?" Fang Qing asked again.


    "Yes," Shuangling nodded, shook her head again, and said with a smile, "you will know later, young lady. I won''t let you say it. I dare not say it!"


    Fang Qing took a look at Shuangling. Seeing that her expression was normal, she thought that it would not be strange. So she smiled and stopped asking Shuangling.


    After washing his face and hands, he changed into a home worn silk shirt and went out.


    "Qinger!" Su Jing and his affectionate eyes were almost following each other. Then he came forward and grasped her hand happily. He pulled her to the warm Pavilion and said, "come here, I bought you a gift!"


    Gifts?


    Fang Qing''s heart was more relaxed, and suddenly she said: it was a gift!


    Then a little confused: it''s not a special day like her birthday. What kind of gift does he give her?


    After he entered the warm Pavilion, Fang Qing''s eyes were wide open when he saw the things piled on the Kang, which were half of the Kang!


    "This --" Fang Qing resisted the impulse to hold her forehead, wanted to laugh and said: "this is what kind of gift it is!"


    At a glance, there are all sorts of things in the past, and there are no gifts like this, right?


    Su Jinghe is a treasure giver. He smilingly takes a pair of lotus hairpins inlaid with gems. The gems on the top are the size of a thumb. The color is pure and bright.


    Su Jinghe handed the gold hairpin to her and said with a smile, "do you like it? This is a good thing for the boss of Shangpin silver building to press the bottom of the box. It''s only bought for 3000 silver! "


    Fang Qing pulled at the corner of her mouth. Seeing his eyes burning and looking forward to him, she had to take the gold hairpin and play with it. She said with a smile, "it''s too expensive!"


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, "no problem, just like it!"


    Fang Qing had to say, "I like it very much!"


    In fact, no woman doesn''t like such a good thing, but the problem is that the gift giver is acting strangely, which makes the recipient feel a little hairy without any reason.


    That like, naturally also discount!


    Su Jinghe was so happy that he itched all over, as if he had eaten some ginseng fruit, which made 36000 pores comfortable.


    "Look at this snow cream, the new product from Yunxiang Pavilion. All the products of his family are from Suzhou and Hangzhou and Jinling. The ladies in Beijing use it almost like this! However, they don''t buy many high-end products. There are only two boxes left. You can use them to wipe your hands sooner or later. The cocoons will disappear in a month or two, and your skin will become white, tender and smooth! "


    Su Jinghe wants to continue to offer the best rouge, perfume and so on, but Fang Qing''s face changes slightly, and he shrinks his hand back from his hands.


    "You, you don''t like me?" Fang Qing is in a bit of a low mood for no reason. She feels a bit bad.


    "How can I dislike you!" Su Jing and a Leng, busy and holding her hand, force not to let her break away, busy way: "I, I like you, love you too late, how can I dislike you? How can Qing''er say that! "


    Su Jinghe was a little frustrated. He didn''t seem to do his best! Is this - repudiated by the daughter-in-law?


    Don''t all women''s families like these flower powder, clothes and jewelry and so on? What else can there be?


    He got the best, but she said something like this


    Fang Qing''s face eased a little, but she snorted: "you don''t dislike me. What are you doing to give me this job? Not yet. I think my hand is rough! "


    Her hand is indeed rough, even not as delicate as his, but she does not feel any inferiority and so on, her origin, who does not know? I''ve been working hard since I was a child. It''s hard to have a rest all day long. If there''s a pair of white, greasy and smooth hands, it''s a ghost!


    Su Jinghe suddenly realized where his daughter-in-law''s gas came from, and hurriedly said: "no! I don''t mean that. I, I just want to, you are my little wife, my daughter-in-law of Su Jing and I now. I don''t need to do that kind of rough work in the future. Why don''t you keep your hands white and smooth? Women love beauty! "


    Then he smiled and said, "but my daughter-in-law, no matter what, I like it so much! If you don''t want to use it, you don''t have to! "


    Fang Qing was stunned, and his heart warmed up. He laughed and said, "use it. How can you not use it! You bought it all, don''t waste it! "


    Su Jing and his spirits, and laughed, "I ordered flowers, perfume and some other rouge and what kind of powder, and so on. Next time they go to Jiangnan to bring in the merchandise." My daughter-in-law likes it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing doesn''t know what to say with this guy!


    A moment square way: "I do not want to open Rouge shop again, you buy these, use a year and a half also cannot use up!"! Don''t buy it next time! "


    Really, does he think these things are for dinner? One box a day?


    Su Jinghe followed suit and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t buy it next time! After a while, there may be a better one! "


    Fang Qing: "..."


    Su Jinghe took the clothes and materials he bought and said with a smile: "this is the best brocade from Jinling, the best silk from Rongzhou, the best silk from Songjiang, and the makeup brocade from Suzhou I think it''s time for you to make some new clothes, so I bought some. Do you still like the designs and patterns? If you don''t like tomorrow, let''s go shopping again! "


    Fang Qing looked at the brocades and satins. Each one was smooth, bright and bright. Although some of them were too fancy, they didn''t like it, so she nodded her head casually.


    Su Jinghe showed her all kinds of things. Jade bracelets, jade hairpins, jade carving mountains, double-sided embroidered fan, small gold and silver filled sachets, censers, various precious spices, jade and porcelain accessories, etc. I don''t know. I think he should buy some things!

 Chapter 1836

    Fang Qing''s head is all big. How much silver does it cost?


    However, she didn''t ask about this. His eldest son didn''t ask about the price when he bought things. In contrast, she was more concerned about what he wanted to do?


    It''s not easy to be patient and wait for master Su to explain all these things one by one. Fang Qing does not know how many times he secretly observes him: his eyes are clear, his face is normal, his tone and attitude are normal, it seems that his brain is really no problem, but --


    "husband," Fang Qing finally waits for the opportunity to speak, smiles and says, "what do you want Tell me? "


    Su Jinghe YILENG: how does she know?


    When Fang Qing saw his reaction, she knew that she had guessed well. She was a little disappointed in her heart. She sighed: "it must not be a simple thing for him to say that he has given such a large number of gifts as bedding."?


    What would it be?


    Do you want a brothel girl to be a serious concubine?


    Although Fang Qing has not been here for a long time, it is quite clear that master Su and Mrs Su have a deep dislike for such kind of women. They are absolutely not allowed to be concubines in the house. He is, first dredge himself, let himself go to say with his parents in law?


    Fang Qing sneers at in the heart: if so, he really made a wrong idea! Even if he gave more gifts, she would never be soft hearted!


    Su Jinghe just wanted to say that he suddenly felt that the time was not so mature. At least, he didn''t feel how happy his daughter-in-law was when she received the gift, that is to say, he didn''t get her favor yet!


    It''s not the best time to have a good heart!


    "There''s nothing to say," Su Jinghe said softly, holding her. "I just think I haven''t sent you anything since you married! After you see what you like, just tell me, I''ll get it for you! How are you doing? "


    Fang Qing saw that he didn''t say, and didn''t bother to ask, laughing: "we are husband and wife, where do we need to be so polite! If you treat me well, I will treat you as well! If you don''t treat me well, I will treat you well! Married from the husband! "


    Su Jinghe smiled bitterly and said, "from today on, let''s not talk about marrying a husband."


    Fang Qing chuckled, half true and half fake, "OK! Are you willing? If I don''t listen to you, will you? "


    "Ken! Of course! " Su Jing and Qian kenwan are willing to laugh and say: "daughter in law, you are better than me in everything. I will listen to you later, OK?"


    He thought that Fang Qing would be very happy and said yes, but he shook his head and said, "no! You are a man, a man and a man. What do you think of a woman? I just hope... "


    I just hope you can be a real man and support this family!


    This is not easy to say at that time. Fang Qing smiled and said, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Su Jinghe didn''t wait for her to say, "OK, then stop!"


    Red gauze and gold curtains hang down, and the narrow space is hazy and ambiguous for a while.


    Su Jing and stretched out his arms to hold Fang Qing in his arms, bent over her neck, kissed her cheek, and said softly, "Qing''er, is that ok?"


    Ear is his warm breath, itchy, numb, Fang Qing has no reason to have a bit of the a mind.


    He is very strange today!


    However, she also seemed to become strange, as if she was still a little used to him.


    If it can always be like this -


    Fang Qing is slightly stiff, resolutely and quickly cut off this idea, and did not continue to think.


    "Qing''er," Su Jinghe said softly with his hand stroking her chest, "I want to..."


    Fang Qing gently crooned, gradually relaxed and nestled in his arms, and said softly: "you want to If it is... "


    Finish saying this words, double cheek immediately fire general heat up!


    Su Jing and ha ha''s low smile, kissed her face twice and said with a smile: "good Qing''er, this is what you said. You can''t refuse to do it for a while!"


    After that, he laid her down, bent down, and kissed her intensely, warm but gentle, as if to treat a precious treasure.


    It''s not the same way as the fierce fighting between the two people who used to burn firewood and boil water!


    Then, Fang Qing felt a little dizzy when he kissed her. Her brain was just like a paste, and she was white. She was spinning around, but her body was boiling hot. Her inexplicable mood was shouting and her breath was heavy


    Dizzy she did not feel at all, Su Jinghe kiss gradually down, until he kissed her legs, she just "ah!" His scream was shaking all over his body. He struggled and said in a trembling voice: "no! No Jinghe! Jinghe! "


    Women are all soft and numb, where are the rivals of men trapped in hot feelings? Su Jinghe stopped her struggle easily, kissed her again heavily, which made her scream out of control. Su Jinghe gasped: "daughter in law, don''t be afraid..."


    As the clouds cleared away, Fang Qing felt that she had died with Xiao, and had no strength to lie there.


    Su Jinghe''s heart is soft and tender. He laughs and hugs a soft and lingering kiss. He smiles contentedly and says, "good daughter-in-law, do you like it?"


    Fang Qing blushed with shame. She didn''t dare to say a word more. She was covered by a pull of brocade.


    Su Jing and ha ha laughed. He got up and called hot water. He twisted the warm towel and wiped her body gently and meticulously.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. It takes a long time to wipe the bottom, and it''s clear that it''s soft and ambiguous, which makes Fang Qing more shy and afraid to move.


    Originally, I wanted to get up, but I can''t get up now.


    Su Jinghe cleans up and lies down again. He holds her tightly in his arms and takes advantage of her hands and mouth for a while. Then he chuckles and says, "Dear daughter-in-law, I have never done such a thing, and only for you! In the future, I only need one of you... "


    Fang Qing was already drowsy, and half opened his eyes when he heard it "What?" he asked


    Su Jing and chuckled, but shook her head and pressed her head to her bosom, laughing: "nothing, go to sleep first! You''ll understand later! "


    Look down, my daughter-in-law is asleep


    The next day, Fang Qing got up early and ran again.


    Shuangling was trembling for fear that the young master would lose his temper again.


    Who knows that this time the eldest young master not only didn''t lose his temper, but also giggled for a while. The smile was more strange and strange. Shuangling''s scalp was numb.


    Of course, Su Jinghe won''t lose his temper. This time, his daughter-in-law left without notice. This time, she was ashamed to run away!


    Instead of losing his temper, he is very happy!

 Chapter 1837

    All day long, Fang Qing in the tea shop was in a state of restlessness. She was distracted from time to time when she was doing something. It made shopkeeper Du look at her for several times, and finally couldn''t help asking if she was uncomfortable?


    Fang Qing''s face immediately began to chat up after hearing this. She quickly said that she was OK!


    When it was time to go home in the evening, her heart pounded even more.


    That bastard -


    she really doesn''t know how to deal with him!


    Dawdle, hard head back home, Su Jinghe has already courted, smile: "Qing''er, you are back!"


    Looking at her husband with a smile on both eyes and eyebrows, Fang Qing is afraid to go to see him. She nodded with a vague "Hmm!" "I, I go to change clothes!" he said with a smile


    Then I ran away!


    Su Jing and Zheng are stunned, laughing secretly.


    Then again big joy: daughter-in-law''s face is very thin, such son is good! Isn''t it much easier for him to make his daughter-in-law happy?


    It was a long time. Fang Qing changed her clothes and came out. She was still shy.


    Su Jinghe was amused when he saw him. He grabbed the man and whispered, "is my daughter-in-law ashamed for a whole day? We are husband and wife. It''s our job to close the door and do whatever we like. Who cares! Daughter in law, so you don''t have to be ashamed! "


    Fang Qing''s face was red and stammered, "who, who is willing?"


    Su Jing and hehe said with a smile: "I''d like to, I''d like to! I forced you, OK? "


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is!" Fang Qing spat and pushed him away.


    Su Jinghe is not upset. He turns his head and grins and sticks to it, changing his way of courteous.


    However, he dare not offer too much - he is afraid that his daughter-in-law will be angry!


    At first, Fang Qing was confused and at a loss what to do - only when Su Jing and what kind of wind he was taking, he gradually got used to it, and was a little confused by him!


    I pity a girl who grew up in the countryside. From childhood, she was full of thoughts and scheming to figure out how to live safely. Where have I seen Su Jing and this guy''s set of courteous little things and cheeky intimacy?


    It''s not easy for him to be dizzy and keep his sanity.


    The couple felt limited, but they were stunned to see ghosts!


    Back to God to all the feelings: little lady really a good way! How long has it been since I entered the door? I have hooked the soul of the young master!


    There are also those who are secretly wondering: the young lady''s birth, knowledge and education are not one and a half stars different from that of the young lady. How could she have such a means and keep quiet and keep the young master close?


    You can''t look good!


    The marriage in the world is so wonderful!


    Only Shuangling and Su Si know that the young master treats the young lady so much, which has a lot to do with the young lady never giving up to save his life.


    To be fair, the two people also take it for granted that the young master treats the young lady so much: if someone is willing to do this for you, he will give you a heart to heart. Isn''t such a person worth liking and keeping together for a lifetime?


    When Mrs. Su heard the words that mother Qi had learned, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: her son married his daughter-in-law, which is indeed more reliable than before!


    Generally speaking, if this kind of thing is put in another house, the son who is thick skinned and doesn''t care about the dignity of being a husband changes the way to flatter his daughter-in-law, the woman who is a mother must be angry, depending on the daughter-in-law who doesn''t like her eyes, and who hates his son for his iron and steel.


    As a result, he will certainly bring his daughter-in-law to the front for a good lesson and reprimand, and make rules to change his ways.


    However, the Su family is different.


    In the past, Su Da and his young master almost didn''t stay at home, so much so that Mrs. Su''s bottom line for her son fell again and again. It''s better for her son to please his daughter-in-law than to go out and please the women in the building?


    In this way of thinking, Mrs. Su will only feel that her daughter-in-law has the means and the mind to finally clean up her son, so she won''t be unhappy!


    Mrs. Su then happily learned from Mr. Su again, and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I think you''ll let your daughter-in-law not go to the tea shop to help this time! What''s the matter with business earlier and later? At present, they have a good relationship. Let them stay together. Maybe next year, they can have grandchildren! "


    Mr. Su nodded and smiled as soon as he heard the reason: "what madam said is! I think so! "


    In my heart, I can''t help wondering: my daughter-in-law is very good, very smart and thoughtful, and my son doesn''t hate her in fact. However, it seems that they are not so good, right?


    When did it start?


    Mr. Su thought about it for a while, and then he thought about it. It seems that after he came back from going to Dongting, his son seems to be a little different from his daughter-in-law


    It has to be said that Mr. Su is a shrewd man who has done business all his life. Where can he hide such idle things from him?


    Again, when they returned to the government, they didn''t mention anything unexpected in this line. They wanted to ask, and they didn''t necessarily want to say it.


    Master Su can''t wait for the next day. In the evening, he was ordered to bring shopkeeper Du with him for questioning. Although shopkeeper Du promised Fang Qing and Su Jing that he wouldn''t talk about it to anyone before, how could he help asking about it?


    At last, I vomited completely.


    I feel relaxed after vomiting.


    Master Su said with emotion: no wonder, that''s right!


    Fire makes gold. Now that kid should know who is really good to him? To be honest, this time it''s thanks to his daughter-in-law -


    as for Su Jinghe, who was in danger because he went to find Fang Qinghe, it''s not that Mr. Su blames Fang Qinghe for the cause of the accident.


    After all, since Su Jinghe is the owner, there will be many things to go around in the future. There is no reason to be trapped in the house all day long!


    Who knows what will happen? This time, he did marry a good daughter-in-law!


    The next morning, before Fang Qing went out, mother Qi arrived early. She said with a smile, "the master and the wife said that today, the young lady would not go to the shop first. The young lady was tired a few days ago, so she took a good rest in the government. There is no need to worry about business!"


    Fang Qingleng Leng, still a little turn but to turn, Su Jinghe how smart, look at mother Qi''s ambiguous and smiling eyes between her daughter-in-law and her own turn to understand the father and mother''s good intentions, and very impolite smile accepted the father and mother''s good intentions.


    Take Fang Qing''s hand and smile, "OK! Mammy went back and said to my parents, we know! "


    "Ah, the old slave has gone!" Mother Qi is singing with a smile.


    "But --"


    Fang Qing wants to ask two more questions. Su Jing and his wife laugh at her and say, "daughter in law, my father and mother have given us more time to get along with each other. You can''t help but accept this kindness!"

 Chapter 1838

    Fang Qing is stunned and blushes. She spits at him and turns away.


    Su Jinghe doesn''t care about it, and laughingly follows up.


    "We''re bored in the mansion. Why don''t we go to Chuang Tzu for a few days? What do you think?"


    Fang Qing, who had not been to the Chuang Tzu of the Su family, said with a smile, "OK, you can see the arrangement!"


    Su Jinghe laughed and said, "let''s go to Yangliu village in the eastern suburb. It''s a beautiful place. It''s next to Daqingshan. There are hunters selling game every day. Sometimes there are many rare things! Let''s go and see if we have any luck! "


    Fang Qing is more interested in what he said and agrees with himself with a smile.


    Su Jing and the eldest young master were so used to their temperament that they immediately ordered people to go to the other village of Yangliu village to tidy up the houses and arrange the arrangement. This car urged Shuangling and Shuangxiu to pack their clothes and luggage quickly. They also asked people to go to the horse house and tell them to prepare the carriage and set out in the morning.


    One day, they were contented in the evening and pestered their daughter-in-law. The next day, they went to Yangliu village by coach.


    There are not many families in Yangliu village. There are fifty or sixty households in total, all of them are tenants of the Su family.


    In fact, this area was not a village at first. The Su family first purchased and later cultivated many good fields, with a total of thousands of acres of dry land, so they set aside a piece of land to build houses for the tenants. Because willows are planted beside the ditches flowing through this place, we can easily see that this area is called willow village.


    The other courtyard Zhuangzi of the Su family was built in the east of the village. It was built in the flat part of the hillside. It didn''t occupy a large area of land. It''s better to open and close it in a big way than to go out the back door. Then you can climb the mountain and go up there. It''s a large fruit forest.


    Out of the village to the north, but five or six li, is a good place for green mountains, green waters and beautiful mountains.


    If Su Jinghe wants to talk about love, he will naturally find a place that is clean and beautiful.


    After entering the courtyard, Fang Qing really liked it. As soon as she walked around, she laughed and praised.


    Su Jing and see her like, like more!


    I don''t want to. This kind of thing is coming. It doesn''t need any omens!


    On this day, the couple climbed the mountain to enjoy the scenery. For the convenience of talking with their daughter-in-law, the young master Su couldn''t let Shuangling and Su Si stay in the way.


    So, both of them were attacked by someone, hit black stick from behind, and passed out without a word.


    When they woke up, they were in a strange Valley, surrounded by mountains and forests.


    What''s more, the red sun in the west is gathering up the light, slowly falling to the back of the mountain. It''s red, big and round, clean in color, but it almost drives them crazy!


    "Which bastard did it! To do such a thing is a bit immoral! " Fang Qing is in a bad temper.


    What''s more important: what does he want!


    The clothes of the two men are complete. Even the gold hairpin on Fangqing''s bun is still in good condition.


    No injuries.


    If Su Jinghe wasn''t there, Fang Qing would wonder if she had temporarily lost her memory - she just didn''t remember when she came here!


    Su Jing and sneer, sneering and then sneering, stamping their feet and hating: "who else can do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves? It must be those bastards of Rong family! Hum, don''t let me catch the chance, or wait and see! "


    Su is so angry that he wants to jump from the wall. He and his daughter-in-law haven''t begun to talk about each other seriously. This is why they are making trouble!


    "Rong family?" Fang Qing stayed, but quite agreed with Su Jinghe''s guess.


    No matter ability or courage, only the people of Rong family dare to do it! What''s more, they just had a feud with Rong''s family!


    Su Jinghe is still there, hating and scolding the three brothers and the old man Rong, especially the third son Rong, who almost lost his third leg by his daughter-in-law. Fang Qing looks at him and says, "if it''s really done by the family, don''t worry! In any case, we won''t have a life to worry about! "


    Su Jinghe was stunned and hummed: "daughter-in-law, you look down on Rong''s family too much. Will they be so kind? That family, don''t mention how insidious! "


    "Because of the insidious work, we must be thoughtful, so we will be safe!" Fang Qingbai glanced at him and said, "you are the only son of the Su family. We only have Rong family as our enemies. Think about it. If you have any accident, can dad doubt Rong family? Can you spare them? If my father has devoted his money to fight with Rong''s family, do you think Rong''s family will not be afraid? "


    Say again smile not smile way: "say, I was entrusted your blessing, also escaped a rob!"


    "Qing''er has a point!" Su Jinghe clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Hey, what kind of TOEFL doesn''t have a TOEFL? Speaking of it, I''ve got you involved!"


    Fang Qingchen gives him a look: you know that, too!


    Su Jinghe took her in his hands and said, "in that case, let''s not worry! It''s going to be dark this day. Let''s find a place to spend the night first! It''s dawn tomorrow, and then find a way out! "


    Those bastards of Rong family should just want to give them some pain. Su Jing and his anger subsided a little.


    "That''s the only way!" Fang Qing sighed.


    Then they took their hands and turned around in the valley, looking for a place to spend the night.


    Fortunately, it''s the end of June and the beginning of July. The night in the valley in summer is better than that in winter. Of course, vipers, poisonous insects, etc. are terrible.


    When Fang Qing and Su Jing pick up the order, he obviously felt that Su Da''s body was shaking slightly.


    Get Fang Qing "hiss" a smile, tease him: "you will be afraid? I thought you wouldn''t be afraid! You forget what you threw at me when I was next to the sedan chair on the day we got married! "


    Fang Qing mentions Su Jing and feels that her scalp will turn green with regret. She hugs her daughter-in-law and kisses her daughter-in-law. She apologizes repeatedly: "good daughter-in-law, good daughter-in-law! It''s all mine, isn''t it? I was confused! If I do it again, I will never do that to you! No, if I know you early, I''ll support you in the morning! No one can bully you with me! "


    Although Fang Qing sneers at this kind of words - how can time flow back? The past is over. What''s the point of mentioning it again?


    However, Su Jing and the two words behind her still make her sweet and warm for no reason. She smiles and stares at the man beside her. Anyway, Fang Qing has a husband and someone who loves her, right?


    "All right! Stop it! " Fang Qing pushed him gently with a smile and said with a smile: "while it''s not really dark at this time, let''s hurry to find a place to spend the night! This valley is between the forests. God knows if there will be any snakes and insects coming out at night? If you meet a centipede viper, it''s a problem! "


    Su Jinghe said with a smile, holding her hand all the way.

 Chapter 1839

    I grew up in a village when I was a child, and I didn''t go to the mountain valley two or three times a day? One had lived alone for several days, so although they were careful, they didn''t feel much afraid!


    "By the way, my daughter-in-law," Su Jinghe couldn''t help asking, "that, that snake later, later How are you? "


    Fang Qing has no words and turns a white eye in secret. When is the time for all this? You still think about the snake!


    Then light way: "be kneaded to death by me, throw!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pinch Death


    Su Jinghe imagined the picture and suddenly felt a little chilly behind him.


    After a round trip, they didn''t see any suitable place to stay overnight, let alone the cave!


    "Don''t look!" Su Jing and disheartened and stamped his feet, hate and hate: "how can those bastards of Rong family be so kind-hearted? They can''t find us a good place! I think you can make it all night! "


    As long as it''s not dark and humid, it''s almost the same, right?


    Fang Qing also smiled bitterly. What he said is reliable!


    Seeing the shallow and wide ditch, Fang Qing pointed to the scattered stones and said with a smile, "let''s go to the big stone and squat on it for one night."


    On the rocks in the water, it can isolate one or two insects, ants and poisonous snakes, which is more reliable than on the land.


    Su Jinghe''s eyes brightened, and he clapped his hands and laughed and praised: "yes, right! Good idea, sunny! Let''s go! "


    Fang Qing is smiling. He leads her by the hand.


    Both of them met a big and flat stone in the middle of the water. They just wanted to pass, but they wanted to flow.


    Fang Qing is bending over to take off her shoes. Su Jing and his shoes and socks have been cleaned. He casually puts them in his arms. He opens his arms to Fang Qing and says with a smile, "come on, Qing''er, I will hold you!"


    Fang Qing''s heart warms, and her heart beats hard twice: this man, never forgets to be mean!


    She bit his lips and laughed, saying, "you''d better back me!"


    Said to rush to his back wound, cackled.


    Su Jinghe couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, just carry on! Anyway, it''s not all my daughter-in-law, whether it''s a back or a hug! "


    "Long winded!" Fang Qing patted him on the back and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law!" Su Jing and hehe are laughing and carrying her under the water.


    Then the body stiff, mouth "ho!" I took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Qing looked over his shoulder into the water. It was neither deep nor urgent to see the water. He said hurriedly, "are you stepping on something?"


    "Step on Stone! " Su Jing and bared his teeth and walked forward carefully.


    Fang Qing looked at him contemptuously. "Cut" a sound, no good airway: "can there be any stone in the river? All the pebbles in the river are smooth and round, which are scoured by the current. It''s hard not to hurt your feet? "


    Fang Qing took it for granted and asked Su Jinghe not to refute, so she had to hum and haw vaguely.


    In fact, it''s killing me!


    Do you think Su''s feet have suffered a little? You don''t need to walk a few more steps on the road.


    Even if the pebbles in the gully are polished smooth and mellow by the current, they are also stones! How can Su Da''s feet stand?


    The pain that pierces my heart as soon as I step on it.


    Besides, although it''s summer, the water in the mountain is cold and abnormal. It''s good for the young master to keep going.


    Fang Qing also disliked him for shaking and drunk.


    Su Jinghe didn''t argue with her, but he just sat down and rubbed his feet for a while.


    They sat on the big stone like this, with the murmuring sound of running water at their feet and the clear and cool sound; the stars were all over their heads, shining. In the grass around them, the sound of insects was rising and falling, and the evening wind was blowing gently from time to time. The sound of the murmur was more and more quiet in the night.


    Su Jinghe and Fang Qing said nothing. Gradually, their hearts calmed down. Suddenly, they felt that such a night seemed to be very good.


    Somehow, they turned their heads and looked at each other in a daze.


    Fang Qing''s face was hot. He quickly turned away his eyes and looked down to avoid it. Su Jinghe stroked her face earlier, but he didn''t allow her to turn away. He said: "Qing''er......"


    Fang Qing''s face was a little hot, but he was a little shy for no reason, and his heart was not full of energy.


    Su Jing and silently looked at her for a while, and whispered, "I''ll change it later, OK?"


    "Well?" He has no head and no brain to come such a sentence, make Fang Qing inexplicable, slightly raise eyes.


    Su Jinghe held her hand tightly and said, "I''ll be different from those people. No matter outside or at home, we''ll send those concubines back! If you want me to take over Su''s business, I''ll go too! Only one point, I''m going. You can''t go back! I don''t want my women to go out and do business with those smelly men! "


    His words came a little suddenly. Fang Qing didn''t react at once. Her mind was empty, but her heart was strangely calm.


    Su Jinghe said everything in his heart somehow. After saying that, there was no response to her Zheng Zheng. She was in a hurry and said: "Qing''er, I''m serious! You - you don''t believe me, do you? "


    Fang Qing didn''t answer this, just a little strange way: "you - how to talk about these good today?"


    Su Jinghe said with a wry smile, "I''ve wanted to talk about this for a long time, but I haven''t had a good time! Besides, he said with some hurt and stuffy: "I''m afraid you don''t believe it!"


    The fruits of victory don''t need to be picked by himself. This guy offered them to himself. Fang Qing didn''t dare to believe that until now.


    In a half whisper, "can I ask why? You''re right, I -- can''t believe you! ''


    "Husband!" Fang Qing looked at him and smiled bitterly: "you said, what can I trust you with? I''m afraid it will end up in nothing! It''s better to be like it is now. At least, we''re both comfortable, aren''t we? "


    Su Jing and no words, a moment depressed way: "you still don''t believe me! Don''t you see that? I''ve changed a lot in this period of time. I''m so kind to you. You Really not at all? "


    Fang Qing is stunned. He looks at Su Jinghe without blinking. He seems to have changed his ways to please himself. That''s why?


    Fang Qing is funny and angry. For a while, she has five tastes.

 Chapter 1840

    Su Jinghe is still looking forward to her. "Qing''er, I don''t know why. I just want to have a good life with you now, and nobody else will pay attention to it! You have to get to the bottom of it. Well, I think it''s related to your rescue, but it''s not all... "


    Su Jinghe thought more and more that his brain was also a little sore. He rubbed his temples and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know how to say that!"


    All in all, it''s the feeling of Indescribability.


    Fang Qing''s heart was more sour and astringent. If he spoke clearly, she would not believe him!


    After all, it''s hard to say clearly about feelings, isn''t it?


    "Jinghe, I believe you!" Fang Qingning said word by word.


    She grew up with what suffering she had not suffered and what suffering she had not suffered? That kind of difficulty can endure in the past, even if he changes his mind in the future, can''t he survive?


    She has never been a fragile woman like a flower in a greenhouse. Even if it''s hard and hard, she will only bite her teeth and try to bear it. It''s over!


    Now that he treats himself sincerely, why should he rush to refuse?


    After all, it''s precious that he can do what he does now, isn''t it?


    "Really!" Su Jing and his eyes are bright, sparkling, bright as stars, full of surprises and excitement.


    The face is smiling like a flower.


    When Fang Qing saw it, he laughed and stretched his mind. Even under the dark night sky, he felt the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly.


    "Nature is true! Jinghe, I won''t let you regret making today''s decision! " Fang Qing in his fiery eyes, bear the coquettish bow gently said.


    "That is, that is!" Su Jing and ha ha smile to bring people to their own arms, tightly encircled, bowed his head and said, "let''s live a good life in the future!"


    "Well!"


    They also have never had the same steadiness in their hearts.


    This night, although the mountain wind is cold, there are also bright stars, murmuring water, two people snuggle up close, intimate, said a night of private words, from time to time bursts or coquettish, or proud, or clear, or ambiguous sweet laughter, but not lonely.


    Until the East will be clear, just sleepy extremely hugged to sleep together past.


    When the sun rose, the sun was shining on their eyes. They frowned, woke up one before and one after another, and rubbed their eyes.


    "It''s dawn!"


    "Ah! It''s dawn! "


    Coincidentally speaking, seeing each other, and coincidentally laughing up, their hearts warm. Today, it seems that some things have become different!


    Su Jinghe got up and began to move his body and bones. He could not help shivering. He said, "it''s a bit cold this morning. Let''s find a way out quickly!"


    "Good!" Fang Qing also stood up.


    Seeing Su Jing and looking at her with concern, before he could ask, Fang Qing also said with a smile, "I''m ok. What''s the matter with this?"


    Su Jing and ha ha said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law, we two really have a good heart!"


    Fang Qing''s smile was sweet.


    Su Jinghe, as usual, carried her gnashing teeth and endured the pain of the cold water and the pebbles. When they returned to the bank, they took the water and washed their faces and mouthed, and then walked all the way out of the valley along the path.


    Since the people of Rong family just want to give them some hardship, they will not do things absolutely. The way out of the valley is not hard to find.


    The reason why we couldn''t go out yesterday is that there is not enough time. After all, who dares to walk and shuttle between strange valleys and forests in the big evening?


    However, this road is not easy to follow, and it''s a long and long way. Two people walked almost Shenshi in the morning before they saw someone else.


    Fang Qing grew up in the countryside, but he was better. He was so tired that he almost had to spit out his tongue and gasp. He hated and said, "I can''t spare those bastards!"


    Fang Qing looks at him and shakes her head: "forget it! Why fight for such idleness? Hum, they dream of putting our family down and showing off their three sons better than you? If you''ve changed everything from today, it''s enough for them to suffer! Take care of them from now on, they will not eat well, they will not sleep well, they will catch cats in their hearts! In this life, don''t try to catch up with our Su family! "


    Su Jinghe laughed, and suddenly his anger subsided. He nodded and laughed: "OK, OK! The idea is wonderful! Hum, the Rong family wants to catch up with our Su family. Let them dream! "


    When the couple returned to Chuang Tzu, they thought that the people were so panic stricken because they were missing. They didn''t want to. Peace is just like normal!


    Shuangling and Susi saw two young masters coming back, and smiled and said, "young master and young lady, you are back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qing and Su Jinghe stare at each other, stunned.


    "These heartless goods!" Su Jing and stared at him and said: "I didn''t come back yesterday, did you not know?"


    Shuangling and Susi looked at them a little strangely. Susi nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I know!"


    Then Su Si, who was very considerate, frowned at Su Jing and said with a smile, "I didn''t disturb the young master or the young lady, did you? But in the future, the young master will not spend the night outside like this, and the servants will be more or less worried... "


    "Yes, yes!" Shuangling thought deeply that she nodded quickly and said, "last night my maid didn''t sleep well all night!"


    Fang Qing, Su Jing and all of a sudden can''t help crying and laughing. Do these bastards think they''ve gone out on a date?


    Can you think about it in pig''s brain? Did you go on a date and stay up all night?


    Fang Qing pulled him and smiled at the two: "it will never be like this in the future! There was an accident yesterday. I had to stay at the farmhouse for one night! "


    Su Si and Shuangling were shocked to hear the word "accident" and asked each other.


    Su Jinghe understood Fang Qing''s meaning and hummed: "this time it''s all over. If there''s any more like this, you should report it quickly and send someone out to find the owner! Don''t be smart and opinionated! "


    Su Si and Shuangling agreed.


    In this villa, they were so sweet that they were stuck for three or four days, and then went back home.


    Master Su listened to his son''s solemn offer to help him share. He was so happy that his tears almost came out. He turned around and went to the ancestral tablet to have incense.


    Fang Qing never went to the tea shop again.


    However, Su Jinghe sometimes takes the account book home to see with her, sometimes talks with her about something and makes a decision together. They are harmonious in every way.


    Of course, in the end, master Su has a bad temper. Sometimes he gets angry with business affairs. Fang Qing will give up the last time. Su Jing and everytime he takes the opportunity to have fun, the result is that Fang Qing will get angry and ashamed for a while.


    The Rong family was really unhappy to see Su Jing and to change their ways. Sometimes they met on some occasions. It was necessary for the Ming Dynasty to make some snide remarks, or to take Su Jing and other bad deeds as examples.


    Su Jinghe was annoyed at first, but later thought that this was indeed what his daughter-in-law said, "jealousy!" What else is he upset about?


    He was not angry, but his family was angry. When jealousy came up, all kinds of tricks came out.


    Unfortunately, the final result is almost all chicken can not eat rice, the reputation of Rong family is gradually bad, many serious business people also cut off with them.


    Not only did the Rong family not soar to the sky, but it gradually declined.


    On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Fang Qing suddenly felt sick when the family was watching the moon and listening to the opera. The doctor was invited to have a check, and she was pregnant!


    Su''s family were all jubilant and offered her as a treasure.


    Su Jinghe was also very happy, so he remembered that the concubines who had been left behind were still there, and they all gave severance pay.


    If someone wants to marry, they will marry; if they want to go home, they will send them back; if they cry and refuse to go, Su Jing and his temper will come up and throw them into a remote village to support them.


    Fang Qing is pregnant. Her husband''s family can''t report to her mother''s family. Her father and Ruan''s family come to visit her.


    After listening to Ruan''s encouragement, Fang Fu also felt that in order to show that he didn''t climb the ladder of wealth and can''t be despised by the Su family, he put on more airs than the king of heaven.


    Ruan''s eyes were red with envy and jealousy, and he couldn''t sleep well at night when he looked at the sumptuous wealth and the mansion that almost occupied a large area of the village. Why could this dead girl enjoy all this? Does she have such a life!


    Then Fang Qing put on her mother''s airs and reprimanded her. She also slandered Fang Qing in front of Mrs. su.


    Hearing that Mrs. Su was stunned, she secretly told her daughter-in-law that it was rare for such a stepmother to develop such a good temper. She couldn''t help but feel a little more pity for each other.


    Seeing Fang Hui, who was praised by Ruan all the time, she didn''t know what she was looking at. Mrs. Su couldn''t help being disgusted at the mother and daughter.


    Seeing that Mrs. Su''s face was not very good-looking, Ruan thought that her words were effective. She was more elated and exaggerated.


    Mrs. Su only wanted to yawn, but she didn''t want to tell her. At last, mother Qi almost chased the guests. Ruan left with her daughter.


    As for Fang Fu''s self-conscious attitude of pretending to be a paper tiger in front of Fang Qing, Su Jinghe and Su Laoye, Su Laoye laughs it off and doesn''t take it seriously.


    Fang Qing sighs helplessly. Her father is this virtue. What can she say? It''s no use saying it!


    Fortunately, father-in-law is not a muddleheaded person, so he will not be tired of himself.


    He didn''t make a sound. His left ear went in and out of his right ear.


    Su Jinghe is very angry: his daughter-in-law is now in the same pain as his eyes, and now she is pregnant. He would like to bring the best things in the world to her, but listen to this annoying father-in-law scold him face to face, how can he bear it?


    Of course, the daughter-in-law''s face still needs to be given, and master Su will not confront his father-in-law.


    Behind my back, I moved a lot.


    My father-in-law ran the cottage seven or eight times in a night, and stayed up all night.


    What about the stepmother-in-law? There was a rash all over his face.


    Although the couple were very sad, they suddenly felt that it was very good to live in their daughter''s son-in-law''s house when they were so "ill". Some people asked the doctor and some servant girls and women to wait on them.


    Su Jinghe was furious at the sight of these two people living for a long time, so he pretended to "discuss" with his mother-in-law inadvertently, whether to get two young and beautiful girls to be concubines for her father-in-law, pitying Yue

 Chapter 1841

    After the new emperor took office, Cui''s family was still in favor of Cui Shaoxi because of this contribution, which made all Cui''s people sigh the magic of fate: who can think of it? As a result, this young man who has been pampered and pampered all day long has become the greatest hero of Cui''s family!


    The old lady and Mrs. Cui are all proud: who dares to say that they pamper their little grandson?


    It''s a pity that the great hero himself still has no consciousness and is not interested in adding officials to the ranks. He only looks at the reunion of his beloved family and feels lonely and sad for no reason. Originally, I wanted to spend more days in her house. She was disgusted and disgusted. I didn''t want her man to know what he said in front of the emperor. The emperor wanted to marry him!


    Cui Shaoxi hated to grind his teeth, and hurriedly told the emperor that he didn''t want to get married, and he wanted to practice, so he went out to Beijing again.


    Aimlessly wandering around the world, but there seems to be invisible traction in the dark. Unconsciously, Cui Shaoxi came to Shuangliu County again.


    When he reacted, he felt that he had come to this place. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The past was like a flood of water, and his mouth was astringent.


    When you come, you can''t help visiting relatives. Cui Shaoxi went to the Su family again.


    He hasn''t been here for a long time. Su Jing and Fang Qing''s family are all delighted to see him. They ask for help. Cui Shaoxi''s mood is much better now.


    Over the years, even the family, the Li family and the Su family have inextricably linked in business, both bright and dark, and the business of the Su family is getting bigger and bigger. Lian Fangzhou had long wanted to invite his cousin and his wife to Beijing for a visit. Unfortunately, there had been a series of affairs and circumstances unknown in the past few years. Now it''s needless to say that it''s a peaceful and prosperous time. There are plenty of opportunities.


    When we talk about the story of our old friends, we all feel like a dream.


    It''s just how little it feels. For Cui Shaoxi, he would like to stay in the past and not move forward, while Su Jing and Fang Qing pursue the past and read the present, only to feel that life is getting better and better.


    Su Xin''er has been sent home by Sun Ming for several months. She doesn''t want to go back to the house before she feels pregnant. Now she is a pregnant woman with a big stomach for more than seven months. When Cui Shaoxi came here, she was just a little sick. She took care of her baby in the house. She only sent the servant girl out to say something, but didn''t see her face in person.


    However, things are often so wonderful.


    In the past, Su Xin''er rushed to see Cui Shaoxi in every possible way, but now she was in a better condition to go out for a walk, but she could also meet Cui Shaoxi who also walked around in a disorderly way.


    When the two cousins met at first, both of them were a little embarrassed and said hello with a smile.


    After seeing each other, I don''t speak at all.


    Cui Shaoxi looked at his big belly, showing a kind of haggard cousin Zheng Zheng. Compared with Su Xin''er, the woman in front of him was a lot gentler. Years always precipitated many things.


    Cui Shaoxi knew that she was driven back by Sun Ming. It seemed that the words "Congratulations" were not appropriate, so he forced a smile and asked, "how many months? I''m afraid it''s going to be born! "


    Su Xin''er''s eyes drooped and caressed her abdomen. She could not help but soften her expression. The corners of her lips were also covered with a light and soft smile. She said with a smile, "there are four days and eight months left!"


    Cui Shaoxi sang "Oh" and didn''t know what to say next.


    Su Xin''er looked up at him and said with a smile, "after so many years, why hasn''t cousin married?"


    Cui Shaoxi is stiff. He pulls at the corners of his mouth without a smile. I don''t know how to respond.


    Su Xin''er smiled lightly and said: "my cousin has seen the world for so many years. Isn''t there one that suits my cousin''s heart?"


    Cui Shaoxi looks at Su xiner in front of him, a little familiar and a little strange.


    But it was true that he was greatly relieved.


    Because he can feel it and see it, her obsession with him has been put down!


    He was happy for her, but also put down the inexplicable guilt in his heart. After all, he was cruel to her.


    Cui Shaoxi laughed and said: "there are many good women in the world, but there is no one I like." The one I like has already been married.


    Su Xin''er''s eyes darkened, and she whispered, "I''m sorry, cousin!"


    Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you say that? What are you sorry about me! "


    If this cousin is not so pestering, he is willing to love her as a sister.


    Su xiner smiled sadly and said: "I was young and ignorant. I, I shouldn''t - if I didn''t pester my cousin like that, maybe even the girl would marry him..."


    Cui Shaoxi felt a dull pain in his heart and said with a strong smile: "don''t blame yourself, this is not your business! Fangzhou she is always a person with an idea. What she likes is Weining hou... "


    In fact, in the past few years, Cui Shaoxi has never complained about Su xiner? At that time, lianfangzhou saw Su xiner''s posture, and how could she give herself the chance to make trouble with the Su family? At the beginning, she refused herself rationally and calmly, and cut off any possible opportunities for development!


    Maybe that''s fate!


    Fate in the world, must happen at the right time, can be good luck, otherwise, it is either a passer-by, or, only bad luck.


    He and she can''t get along after all.


    However, he was also satisfied to see her now and then.


    Sometimes it''s good to go back and ask for the second place, isn''t it? Who can do everything well?


    Su Xin''er looked up again, his face was full of tears, and said: "cousin, you don''t need to comfort me! What I''ve done before is so wrong that I understand now! "


    Cui Shaoxi was stunned and said: "don''t cry, don''t cry! Oh, I didn''t blame you! We''re cousins, aren''t we? "


    Su xiner''s heart ached. She thought of Sun Ming''s consideration and tenderness for herself over the years. She thought of his ruthlessness at last. She thought of the past events that made little temper unruly and vexatious. Now she thought that she was really taken off by him to her parents'' home. Only when she was cold and clear did she suddenly repent that the one who cherished and loved her was always more persistent than the one at the bottom of her heart Want to be strong, Su xiner is more tearful.


    In the past, she was so sorry for her husband! But he treats her, at that time she has so many so dissatisfied, now remembers all is his good, only does not know, she can return to his side again!


    Where can Cui Shaoxi comfort people? Besides, men and women are different. Cousins are no longer brothers and sisters. They can''t come forward to hug and help each other. They sigh, "Xin''er, don''t cry! Think not for yourself, but also for the children in your stomach! "


    Su Xin''er stopped crying.


    Yes, she can''t hurt her children!


    Cui Shaoxi looked at her silently for a moment and said: "Sun Ming is a gentle and generous person. The past has passed. Now you are pregnant with the eldest son of his grandson''s family. In addition, your parents, brother and sister-in-law deal with each other. Don''t worry, he won''t want you! Only later, live a good life, don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    "Well!" Su Xin''er nodded a little wider in her heart, inhaled her nose, and stammered: "watch, cousin, if my husband and he are still angry with me, can you help me to beg for the favor of Hou''s wife Weining? He and he will certainly listen to Mrs. Weining''s words... "


    Suxin''er''s heart is a little gloomy.


    Cui Shaoxi stayed and said, "what?"


    Su xiner blushed and said, "cousin!"


    No wonder Cui Shaoxi is surprised. It''s just that it''s so creepy to say it from Su Xin''er!


    How could a person like her bow to Lian Fangzhou? Even the word "beg" is said!


    Cui Shaoxi sighs in his heart: it seems that this girl really loves her husband.


    "OK," Cui Shaoxi nodded and said with a smile, "I promise you!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Thank you cousin!" Su xiner said happily.


    Cui Shaoxi smiled, "you are welcome!"


    In fact, Sun Ming is not the one who didn''t take on the responsibility. At the beginning, she was angry that she was so jealous that she almost made a big deal. Now the situation has changed. Even the Fangzhou family is safe and she is pregnant with children. How can he really not want her!


    Wait, wait for the busy time in the capital, everything will settle down, and Sun Ming will definitely come to pick her up.


    However, in the future, if she has no reason to be reckless, it will be difficult to say if there will be anything else!


    Cui Shaoxi stayed in Shuangliu County for another three or four days. When he was interested, he went to Sichuan.


    He didn''t go to Dafang village. Although he hesitated for several times and almost couldn''t resist the impulse, he still didn''t go.


    Things are different from people. The beauty in my heart is that why should I revisit my hometown again?


    The mountains and rivers in Sichuan are unique. Cui Shaoxi has been walking, stopping and marveling all the way.


    This day, when I stopped at a small town called Changde to stop and rest, and set off again to a village in the suburb, Cui Shaoxi couldn''t help but look up at the quarrel surrounded by a large group of people, and then walked to join the onlookers.


    I saw a 14-year-old girl holding a boy, a girl and two children in both hands. It seemed that she was her younger brother and sister. All three of them were dressed in old white clothes.


    A woman glared at her brother-in-law angrily and scolded them! If I didn''t take care of you in the past two years, the three of you would have begged for food. Are your wings hard? I''m sorry if you live alone! After eating my mother''s rice for two years, I''ll turn my face when I grow meat! "


    The woman was still scolding and scolding. When she was scolded and scolded, people around her were buzzing and talking. Cui Shaoxi also heard about it.


    The young girl raised her head, and her clear eyes were as cold as electricity. She stared straight at her, and her voice stopped suddenly.


    The young girl suddenly scooped up the sleeves of her younger brothers and sisters, and tears ran down her eyes, sobbing, "Auntie, this kind of injury has never been better for my younger brother and sister. We can''t afford the care of Auntie!"


    Two eight or nine year old children saw their elder sister crying, and they started to cry. When they saw that there were many whiplash marks on their small arms, they couldn''t help changing their colors and breathing. When they looked at the woman, their eyes were immediately wrong. Several especially soft hearted women also recited Buddhism.


    The young girl cried and complained. From the two years since her parents died and lived under the eaves of her uncle and aunt''s house, they all listened with compassion.


    That girl